《Daddy, I Want This Mommy》


 Chapter 1

    "Miss Pei, is that your family?"


    "It''s really her! Is she out? "


    "My God, how can I go to work with her? She''s got a man on her back


    Pei Qingle is wearing a professional black suit and a tight skirt, which makes her figure graceful. Under her long eyelashes, she has a pair of black and white eyes, such as the stars in the sky.


    She did not hear those words, but just a faint smile.


    It has been a month since she was released from prison. She has learned everything in five years. What she is good at is to disguise herself under a delicate smile.


    "Everybody come here and introduce to you, this is Pei Qingle, the new sales department''s commissioner, we take good care of it."


    Manager Zhang was sweating on his forehead. He didn''t know how bad he was. The famous Miss Pei family went to their department.


    You know, Pei Qingle looks pitiful, and his face is even more beautiful. But his wrist is really...


    otherwise, how could he have committed a crime five years ago at the age of 18!


    Pei Qingle bowed with a smile and said something about the scene, but everyone looked at her with fear and disgust.


    After that, manager Zhang took her to the office.


    Although she was a commissioner, she could only stay by herself because she was a member of the Pei family and because of the well-known reason.


    "Miss Pei, this is your office. You don''t have to worry so much about your work. Mr. Lu has already told me not to arrange any heavy work for you."


    Manager Zhang wiped the sweat on his forehead, even his voice didn''t feel lowered.


    Pei Qingle''s eyes turned and said in a soft voice, "thank you, but since I''m here, I''m ready to work. You can just tell me as usual."


    "Good! Good Mr. Zhang, with a flattering smile, was relieved when he left the office.


    However, he looked at the office door, his eyes suddenly turned cold.


    As soon as Pei Qingle sat down, her mobile phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was Lu Wenhua.


    "How about Qingle? Are you still used to it? "


    Lu Wenhua''s voice is as gentle and delicate as the breeze in spring as it was five years ago.


    Five years ago, Pei Qingle for this voice, for this person crazy like adoration, five years later, she heard, the whole body is constantly chilly.


    "I''m fine. It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Pei Qingle''s voice is soft, without any aggression, but the eyes are cold and shivering.


    "Manager Zhang, I''ve already ordered him to take care of you. Qingle, come on. I''ll pick you up after work."


    "Good."


    Pei Qingle hung up the phone with a sneer in her mouth.


    If Lu Wenhua had entered the performing arts circle, he would have become a popular film emperor now.


    She thought of her innocent self and wished to kill her own.


    If it wasn''t for her, her father would not have been a vegetable.


    If it wasn''t for her, the Pei family would not have been in Lu Wenhua''s hands.


    If it had not been for her, her child would not have died in prison.


    All this was given by Lu Wenhua.


    This time, since she came out alive, she was no longer that naive and playful.


    She''s going to take back what she lost.


    Pei Qingle has been reading the planning book to see the afternoon, until the stomach issued a voice of dissatisfaction, she just stood up. I''m going to take the elevator downstairs to buy something to eat.


    Pei was once a leading enterprise in Xincheng. However, under the leadership of Lu Wenhua, Pei''s company has been declining step by step. Up to now, he can only maintain his old capital.


    Even though Pei Qingle was naive at the beginning, he also knew that Pei''s current situation was not a one-day feat.


    She thought of her father, and her heart trembled fiercely. At the beginning, her father firmly believed that she did not hurt anyone. For her sake, she would rather not have the whole Pei family and would rather pay any price.


    Her father also held her, as a child, gently comforted her.


    But what about her?


    He even believed Lu Wenhua''s words and took the initiative to "plead guilty".


    His father was heartbroken when he heard the news. He was in a coma in the hospital for five years. Up to now, he is still relying on medical equipment to maintain his life.


    Pei Qingle bowed her head and dried her tears. She didn''t need such a weak thing.


    She will take Pei back.


    When she got out of the elevator, a round thing ran into her arms.


    Pei Qingle was stunned at first, and then quickly looked into his arms.


    It''s a lovely little boy.


    He looks only four or five years old. He is wearing short white sleeves with a little raccoon eating on it. Light colored jeans and sneakers match to make him sunny and handsome.


    Holding a Thomas Train bag in his hand, the little guy''s fleshy face and tight brow seemed to be very nervous. The bag was tightly held in his arms.Her thick eyelashes flashed, like obsidian, her pure eyes were staring at Pei Qingle, and her ruddy lips were open. She looked as if she was in a panic.


    Pei Qingle''s heart trembled, even his eyes could not help but soften.


    If her child is still alive, it should be about the size of the child in front of her. Is it as cute as he is?


    "Sister, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to bump into you!" The voice of the little guy is Grandma''s, soft and cute.


    Pei Qingle was stunned and faintly laughed. She bent down and rubbed the child''s head: "it doesn''t matter, little friend, why are you here alone? What about mom and dad


    The little boy immediately looked back, his hands in front of his mouth than a Shhh gesture: "today is Baba''s birthday, I sneak out to buy him a gift!"


    "That''s good, but if you come out alone, won''t dad worry?"


    The little boy shook his head, his mouth bulged, and looked angry, as if he was very dissatisfied with his father: "I Baba is a work maniac, he knows to hold meetings every day, do not accompany the baby to play!"


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help comforting him, but in his heart he thought that the parents were too irresponsible and even let their children run around.


    She was thinking about how to help the little boy get in touch with his parents, and he caught her arm.


    "Elder sister, can you help me choose Baba''s birthday present?"


    His eyes are big and round, dark eyes, revealing pure innocence and cunning, where Pei Qingle would refuse, so he nodded.


    The little guy looked very happy and held Pei Qingle''s hand, his palm was soft.


    "Sister, my name is Gu Mingrui. Gu, bright and wise. Sister, you can be my little Rui. "


    Pei Qingle, er, opened his thin lips lightly: "Xiao Rui."


    Gu Mingrui immediately laughed.

 Chapter 2

    Pei Qingle originally thought Gu Mingrui would buy cakes or something. Unexpectedly, he went to the mall opposite and entered a flagship store of luxury brands.


    "Sister, look at these ties. I saw them in magazines. They are very suitable for me. Sister, help me choose a color


    Gu Mingrui touches his chin and squints like a small adult. He looks very satisfied with his choice.


    Pei Qingle carefully looked at them. They were all new styles of the season. They were designed by famous foreign designers and made by hand. There are only three neckties in China.


    Good looking is good looking, but does Gu Mingrui have enough money?


    "Sister? Which color do you like? "


    Pei Qingle hesitated for a moment and pointed to the gray and blue one in the middle.


    Gu Mingrui immediately called out, his eyes narrowed into a slit: "sister, we like the same, it''s really good!"


    He said, turned to the shopping guide and said: "Auntie, help me wrap this one."


    "Xiaorui, do you have money? It''s very expensive here. " Pei Qingle was worried.


    Who knows Gu Mingrui lies in her ear and whispers: "sister, don''t worry, my father and grandmother have given me a lot of money! In order to buy a gift for Baba, I didn''t have any flowers, so I saved a lot of them! "


    Pei Qingle watched him mysteriously open his schoolbag, which was filled with grandfather Mao. The number was not small, but it was enough to buy a tie.


    It seems that this little guy must have a good family.


    Gu Mingrui bought a tie, as if to make a big deal, holding Pei Qingle''s hand and constantly shaking and shaking.


    "Well, the present has been bought. It''s time for you to go back, or your father will be worried."


    Gu Mingrui immediately some do not give up, the corners of his mouth drooped: "but sister, I like you so much, I want to stay with you for a while."


    "My sister likes you, too." Pei Qingle is a soft hearted mess.


    At this time, the mall suddenly came out of countless people in black, as if they were looking for someone.


    The man standing in the middle of them is wearing a silver gray suit with long legs wrapped under the suit pants. The close fitting suit coat is white shirt, thin lips, high nose and deep eyes.


    Even among the people, they still can''t hide their domineering spirit. It seems that they are born to be king, and they are born to attract the attention of all people.


    "No, sister! It''s me! Sister, don''t say I''m here to buy presents


    Gu Mingrui is a little scared, so he immediately hides behind Pei Qingle.


    However, it is too late, the man has found him, eyes a deep, toward them came.


    "Oh, young master, how can you run around? You know you''re driving everybody crazy


    Li Jiangyuan rushed over immediately. His face was pale with fright, and he was sweating all over. If he really lost the young master of his family, he would not be able to live in the new city!


    Gu Mingrui came out with his eyes moving: "Uncle Jiang Yuan, I''m smart. I won''t lose it."


    He was too guilty to look at himself.


    Gu Lin Han glanced at him: "come here."


    Gu Mingrui sighed like a little old man, turned to Pei Qingle and said, "elder sister, I have to go. I will miss you. Don''t forget me."


    Pei Qingle was scared by the battle just now, but looking at Gu Mingrui''s chubby face wrinkled into a small bun, he could not help pinching his face: "sister will not forget you, but next time don''t go out alone, oh, everyone will worry about you."


    She watched Gu Mingrui run to the man''s side, and her eyes could not help being attracted by the man.


    Men''s eyes are very deep, like a vast ocean, as long as a little inattention, will be immersed in it.


    Pei Qingle took back the look in his eyes, but in the next moment, he found that the man was also looking at her, and the eyes seemed to be full of feelings that could not be explained clearly.


    He... Knew her?


    But the man did not speak, and quickly withdrew his eyes and left with Gu Mingrui.


    "Sister! Remember to miss me Gu Mingrui does not forget to turn and wave to Pei Qingle.


    Li Jiangyuan, standing on one side, is surprised to see Gu Mingrui and the woman behind.


    Who can he not know?


    On weekdays, I was spoiled by the people who care for the family. I don''t pay attention to them. I don''t even touch them at ordinary times.


    What''s going on today? A sister in a mouthful, call still so sweet, where have usually high cold appearance?


    What a rarity!


    Gu Linhan looked at his son and gave a faint hum.


    "Sir, it''s really strange today. I don''t see him so enthusiastic about anyone."


    Li Jiangyuan feels Gu Mingrui look at him with disgust. Where is the appearance of warm cute baby cat.


    "Oh Gu Mingrui suddenly called out: "I forgot to ask my sister''s name!"He couldn''t be anxious, as if he had missed the most important thing. He didn''t worry about getting lost just now.


    "Pei Qingle."


    Gu Lin''s cold light mouth.


    Gu Mingrui suddenly became quiet: "is my sister Pei Qingle? That''s a nice name. Baba, do you know your sister


    Gu Linhan did not speak.


    More than understanding?


    He rolled the three words Pei Qingle to his heart, and his face was cloudy and sunny.


    "What are you doing out there?" Gu Lin, with a grim face, intends to settle accounts.


    Gu Mingrui immediately spat out his tongue and pointed to the sky outside the window: "Baba, look, there is an airplane!"


    Gu Linhan: "when Gu Mingrui sees that this is no good, he should be a coquettish:" Baba, don''t say hello? I''ll know it at night


    Gu Lin coldly glanced at him, and then looked at the bag in his arms. The corners of his mouth picked him up very lightly.


    ...


    when Pei Qingle returned to the office, she thought of Gu Mingrui, and she thought of her own child.


    After she was arrested, she found out that she was pregnant.


    She had a hard time giving birth to a child in prison. She wanted to raise her own child, but after that, the child was taken away by Lu Wenhua.


    At that time, she wanted to go out quickly every day to see her baby.


    However, when the child was one year old, Lu Wenhua brought her a death certificate.


    The child died, congenital heart disease, not rescued.


    Since then, the child has become a scar in her heart forever.


    She hated herself, but she hated Lu Wenhua even more.


    Until after work, Pei Qingle is still thinking about Gu Mingrui.


    If their children are alive, they must be like Gu Mingrui, with bright eyes and lovely dimples.


    She went downstairs and saw Lu Wenhua, who had been waiting there.


    "Qingle, tired?"


    Lu Wenhua got out of the car in a hurry. He opened the door for Pei Qingle and handed her a cup of steaming coffee: "go home and have dinner. Aunt Xiao has made a meal."


    "Well." Pei Qingle looks at Lu Wenhua with a smile, her eyes brimming with love.


    Only she knows how much hate is installed behind the love!


    Once Pei Qingle, love Lu Wenhua to the bone, for his sake, even give up the successor of Pei''s group.


    She never disliked Lu Wenhua''s poverty. In her heart, Lu Wenhua is a diligent and progressive man.


    She was blinded by love.


    Until she was accused of murder!

 Chapter 3

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 4

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 5

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 6

    "My sister works here, doesn''t she?" Gu Mingrui clever let Pei Qingle embrace, his hands hook Pei Qingle''s neck, smile sweet.


    "Well." Pei Qingle nodded his head, and his heart was almost sprouted.


    "I miss my sister so much that I come! My sister must be thinking of me, isn''t she


    Gu Mingrui blinks. His eyes are as innocent as a rabbit and full of expectations. It seems that as long as Pei Qingle shakes his head and denies it, he will be disappointed.


    Pei Qingle naturally nodded and rubbed his head: "my sister is also thinking of you, and I want to miss you very much."


    "Great!"


    Although Pei Qingle was also happy, but also afraid that he was running out of his own, he asked: "where is your father? Did you come out by yourself? "


    "Dad is in a meeting today ~" Gu Mingrui smiles mysteriously: "I miss my sister, so I asked Wang Ma to bring me here. Sister, have you eaten yet? I brought you something delicious. "


    Say, Gu Mingrui took out what thing from the pocket, put on Pei Qingle''s hand specially.


    Pei Qingle took a look, it turned out to be three milk candy.


    "Sister, this is my favorite. Grandma said, eat sugar, people will be sweet, the mood will be good. I hope your mood will be as sweet as sugar ~ "


    Pei Qingle looked at the three sweets in his palm and Gu Mingrui''s serious eyes. His heart softened and he could hardly hold back his tears.


    She sniffed and nodded with a smile: "OK!"


    Then, she couldn''t help holding Gu Mingrui''s company and kissing her face: "thank you, my little baby."


    At this time, a woman came out from the side: "young master, we should go home."


    Gu Mingrui some reluctant, but he dare not be found by his father, can only bitter face: "sister, I want to go."


    Pei Qingle was reluctant to give up, but thinking of her identity, she could only squeeze Gu Mingrui''s cheek: "OK. Pay attention to safety. "


    Gu Mingrui came down from Pei Qingle''s arms and walked back in three steps. When he reached the nanny''s side, he immediately turned around and ran over: "sister, tell me your mobile phone number, I''ll call you!"


    Pei Qingle subconsciously said it, Gu Mingrui repeated: "sister, I remember it in my heart!"


    He said and ran away quickly.


    All the way back home, he was still thinking about the numbers.


    His memory is very good, from childhood is unforgettable, but the elder sister said those figures, to him is too important, he dare not have any negligence.


    Who knows just entered the door of Gu''s family, Gu Mingrui immediately shivers. Gu Linhan sits on the sofa with his slender legs, and his eyes squint, revealing the light of inspection.


    "Where have you been?"

 Chapter 7

    Gu Mingrui''s eyes turned: "Dad, give me your mobile phone first!"


    He quickly ran over, took out Gu Linhan''s mobile phone, input a number, saved two words sister.


    Then, he saw the tie on Gu Linhan''s body and immediately said, "Dad, you are so handsome!"


    Gu Linhan looked at him: "to find Pei Qingle?"


    "Gu Mingrui said with a smile:" Dad, you really understand me. "


    After he came back last time, Gu Mingrui did not know that he once went to find Pei Qingle. However, Gu Linhan''s attitude was unexpectedly firm, that is, he did not agree with him.


    So today he went to Pei Qingle secretly.


    Gu Mingrui saw that Gu Linhan''s face was not right. He seemed to start to get angry. He simply squatted down to the corner of the sofa: "Dad is bad. Dad bullies people. Mingrui is so pitiful. His father doesn''t hurt and he doesn''t have a mother. It''s not easy to have a sister I like, but my father doesn''t agree with Mingrui to find her sister. "


    He said, there is a mold like wipe tears.


    Gu Linhan: "who did you learn this from?".


    At this time, Gu''s mother came back from the outside. She came in and saw her baby grandson crying in the corner. She was so scared that she left all her bags on the ground.


    "What''s wrong with ruiruirui? Who bullied you? Tell Grandma


    Gu Mingrui wiped his tears and carefully pointed to Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan: "what''s wrong with you?"? It''s OK to be busy with work, and bully our baby grandson! "


    She held Gu Mingrui in her arms: "Rui Rui doesn''t cry. What do you want? Tell Grandma!"


    Gu Mingrui''s voice is sticky and coquettish: "Mingrui likes her sister. She wants to find her sister, but her father won''t let her go! Dad is a bad man


    Gu Mu Leng for a moment: "what elder sister? But since Mingrui likes it, please come home! "


    Gu Linhan finally said, "Mom, you can''t go home. It''s not discussed. "


    His eyes turn deep, glancing at Gu Mingrui.


    Gu Mingrui''s aggrieved lips.


    Gu''s mother also saw that it was wrong. He knew his son''s temper, so he asked, "who is it?"


    "Pei Qingle." At the mention of these three words, Gu Linhan''s expression became uncertain.


    "She?" Gu''s mother frowned, remembering who the name was, she immediately covered her mouth: "Rui Rui, how can you know such a person? Listen to Dad, don''t go to her again


    Gu Mingrui is even more aggrieved.


    What happened to his sister?


    Why don''t dad and grandma like it?


    ...


    the next day, Gu.


    "Sir, these are the whereabouts of Pei Qingle after he came out. It was really an accident to meet young master that day."


    Li Jiangyuan said in a low voice.


    Gu Linhan is dressed in a black suit, and his expressionless face makes his whole person''s momentum even more solemn. The killing spirit between his eyebrows and eyes is frightening.


    "Keep an eye on her."


    "OK."


    Li Jiangyuan is full of doubts. A few months ago, Gu Linhan suddenly asked him to rescue Pei Qingle from prison. He used almost all his relations and kept an eye on him since he came out.


    However, he did not understand how to Pei family strength, in front of the family is nothing.


    Why do they care so much about this woman who has been in prison for five years?

 Chapter 8

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 9

    coming.


    Pei Qingle sneered in his heart. It seems that Lu Wenhua is really on guard against her.


    I''m afraid that after she mentioned it that day, manager Zhang would tell Lu Wenhua about it.


    After adjusting her expression, she murmured, "I also want to help. Get familiar with Wenhua. You know my identity is very difficult to integrate into, so I just..."


    Lu Wenhua narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes were full of inquiry. He looked at Pei Qingle''s expression. It seemed that he was thinking too much?


    "What do you know? Do you really think business is so easy to do? I think you''d better leave it alone! Save money and ruin the business! When the other party sees that it''s you, they don''t want to talk about it! " Xiao Weiwei said sarcastically.


    Pei Qingle was not unhappy. Instead, she was relieved. She wanted to find reasons to persuade Lu Wenhua. Now Xiao Weiwei''s sarcasm just gave her a good reason.


    So she raised her head, pretended to look at Lu Wenhua, and quickly looked at Xiao Weiwei. The earnest look in her eyes could not help feeling soft.


    Lu Wenhua is no exception. Apart from other things, Pei Qingle is really beautiful. Her short hair doesn''t make her less feminine. On the contrary, it makes her more amorous. Her peach blossom eyes are full of light tears. She is weak and innocent. A man will be soft hearted.


    His throat was tight and his stomach was a little tight: "since Qingle wants to do it, then do it. I''ll tell manager Zhang to help you more!"


    Pei Qingle immediately laughed, smiling naive and lively.


    Xiao Weiwei doesn''t accept, but she still wants to open her mouth, but Xiao Meizhen grabs her hard. Turning her head again, she finds that Xiao Meizhen''s face is particularly embarrassed.


    So she glared at him fiercely. She didn''t know what Lu Wenhua, a soft boiled man, thought!


    Well, when she gets married to the Gu family and helps her mother to take back the Pei family, Lu Wenhua and Pei Qingle, the murderer, will get out of here!


    After a meal, Pei Qingle went back to her room. She was so tired that she had to be careful about what she said at home. One might as well be afraid of being seen through by Lu Wenhua.


    She ponders that Lu Wenhua has not completely put down her guard. Manager Zhang is the one who monitors her. Who else will be sent to test her?


    Pei Qingle has some headache. She takes out her mobile phone and looks at the picture of her father and her on the screen. Her heart is a little sour. Once the good things are destroyed in her hands, can she still take it back?


    At this time, the mobile phone a shock, came a text message.


    "Sister, have you eaten yet? This evening, my father took me to eat Western food. The steak was delicious. When I ate, I thought about my sister. I hope to take my sister to eat with me next time ~ "


    Pei Qingle''s restless heart suddenly settled down. She looked at a string of words on the screen. Gu Mingrui added a heart expression at the end. She felt that her heart was softened little by little.


    She replied: Yes, my sister missed you.


    Gu Mingrui seems to be guarding the mobile phone. She just sent it to her. She quickly came back: my sister, have a rest early. Good night. I hope you have a good dream.


    Pei Qingle held the mobile phone and laughed, imagining Gu Mingrui''s immature face and bright eyes, as well as his soft and soft cheek. His heart became warmer and warmer, and he said good night.


    She got up and went to the bathroom, took off her clothes and looked at herself in the mirror.

 Chapter 10

    There was a scar on the left chest, stretching from the clavicle to the ribs, and the cyan and purple trace that had been out for a month.


    At one time, the scald on her waist had made her feel unbearable, but now...


    life in prison still haunts her like a nightmare.


    Quarrels, insults and beatings happen all the time. In the year just in, Pei Qingle didn''t even dare to have a good sleep. At first, he was afraid, but later he couldn''t sleep because of his pain.


    She looked at the three fingers of her right hand and could see that there were some deformities in the joints. Although it did not affect the daily life, her right hand could no longer hold the brush.


    Pei Qingle''s eyes were scarlet. The flashings of past scenes made her clench her fist, and her hatred for Lu Wenhua deepened.


    She could not forget that she had to force herself to remember all her hatred clearly.


    ...


    the next day, manager Zhang found Pei Qingle and said that she could directly enter the project team without the need for a group meeting.


    Then, she met with the rest of the project team, with her 12 people in charge of the product direction and marketing plan for the new quarter.


    "You will be divided into two groups. Each group will work out a set of plans within a week. Finally, a meeting will be held to decide which group''s plan to adopt. Don''t slack off and do a good job. After that, there will be rewards." Manager Zhang said something with a smile and left.


    The group was not assigned well before. Everyone seemed to avoid Pei Qingle on purpose and quickly stood up in groups. The group with one less person was crying. It was as if Pei Qingle went in and they would die.


    Pei Qingle knew what fame he was outside, and he was not unhappy. He just walked slowly and said softly, "please, please."


    "I know I''m a trouble." One person in the group murmured discontentedly.


    "Don''t say it. She can hear it. Bear with it. Who gives people backstage?"


    "Oh, you really think you are in Pei''s family? Don''t look at the last name of the president! Isn''t it just about landing? I really think of myself as a person! " The man''s voice grew louder and louder than ever.


    Pei Qingle only smiles, but also laughs sarcasm. Lu Wenhua''s reputation is very good. All the dirty water splashed on her head, but he is infatuated.


    She looked at the members of her group, remembered them, and went back to her office.


    There are a lot of local clothing manufacturers in Xinhai, but the Pei family has a thick family background. Although they started late, they also made some models. Pei Qingle transferred the data of several other competitive enterprises and studied the target groups and styles of their previous products.


    At 12 o''clock in the afternoon, Pei Qingle''s mobile phone sent a vibration, she first smile, opened a look, smile deeper.


    "Sister, I''m on the third floor opposite your company. Can you come here? I miss you ~ "


    Pei Qingle returned with his mobile phone and immediately shut down the computer and went downstairs.


    ...


    Gu Linhan took back his mobile phone and glanced at Gu Mingrui. The little guy just held the mobile phone and was very happy.


    He is often busy working outside. Gu Mingrui was still clinging to him when he was a child. Now he has grown up a little bit, and his temper is more and more perverse under the pet of his family. However, he seldom smiles so naive and lovely.


    "To whom did you text?" Gu Lin Han closes the menu and asks casually.


    Gu Mingrui''s eyes turned around and shook his head: "No."


    "So happy with that smile?" Gu Lin didn''t believe it, but he didn''t intend to ask.


    Gu Mingrui drinks and doesn''t dare to talk. His father is the smartest. He says more and makes more mistakes.


    After a while, he counted the time and whispered, "Dad, can I go to the bathroom myself?"


    He accentuated his tone when he said these two words, as if he were deliberately emphasizing them.


    Gu Lin Han picks eyebrow: "go."


    Gu Mingrui jumps out of the bathroom with a smile.

 Chapter 11

    As soon as Gu Mingrui came out, he ran to the stairwell immediately. As expected, he saw Pei Qingle in a hurry.


    "Sister!" Gu Mingrui called out and went into Pei Qingle''s arms. His head rubbed against Pei Qingle''s stomach, and his two small hands grasped her clothes. He was very happy.


    "Good ~" Pei Qingle also rubbed his head happily.


    I don''t know why, every time I see Gu Mingrui''s SMS, or see his people, Pei Qingle is very happy, this kind of happiness is not disguised, from the bottom of my heart.


    Perhaps she also saw that Gu Mingrui''s pure eyes did not conceal his love for her.


    "Sister, what do you think I brought you?"


    Gu Mingrui took out a doll from his pocket and put it in the palm of Pei Qingle''s palm: "this is the day I got a hundred points, the teacher awarded me, I want to give it to my sister, so that when you miss me, you can have a look at the bear."


    Pei Qingle''s heart was warm. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She pinched Gu Mingrui''s Pink smile and said in a soft voice, "thank you."


    "Gu Mingrui."


    A steady and powerful voice came from behind. Gu Mingrui''s small body trembled and immediately bowed his head.


    But he did not forget to put the bear into Pei Qingle''s pocket and said softly, "sister, take care of it!"


    He said, reluctantly returned to Gu Linhan''s side, bowed his head and confessed: "Dad."


    "Go back, and I''ll settle with you later." Gu Lin coldly glanced at him, his face was expressionless.


    Gu Mingrui sighs and can only look back at Pei Qingle in three steps, but dare not disobey Gu Linhan.


    Pei Qingle frowns and looks at the man in front of her. The man is also looking at her. She looks at each other with four eyes. Weiwei in her heart is surprised by the man''s eyes.


    The deep eyes Weiwei''s upward pick, although he is handsome, but no expression of the face with a deep domineering, let people fear, many people come and go can''t help looking at him, but dare not see more, just a glance, then hurriedly bow his head.


    "Miss Pei, take a step."


    Dumb voice with Weiwei''s sense of oppression, Pei Qingle nodded, followed him to the other side of the less people.


    There is no smoking in shopping malls, so Gu Linhan is only holding a cigarette in his hand. His dark gray suit makes his whole person obscure.


    The corridor is very crowded. Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan are close together. They can smell each other''s faint fragrance and some tobacco flavor. She looks up and sees Gu Linhan''s deep eyes, and Weiwei moves in her heart.


    "Miss Pei knows what identity she is and why she comes to contact Xiaorui again?"

 Chapter 12

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 13

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 14

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 15

    Pei Qingle despairingly thought of the knife under the pillow. She even wanted to end it. But her father''s figure suddenly appeared. She could not do this. She wanted to calm down.


    She simply cried, and the cry became more and more miserable.


    Lu Wenhua frowned. His desire and hope were gradually dispelled. He realized that he had lost his temper tonight and should not be exposed at this time.


    "Qingle, don''t cry. I''m not right." Lu Wenhua gently comforts, at the same time, he also releases the hand of Pei Qingle.


    Why is Pei Qingle so rebellious?


    Pei Qingle seized the corner of his coat and was relieved at last.


    But she didn''t stop crying, but said in a trill: "Wenhua, I''ve been in prison for so long, I feel like I''m all dirty, I don''t deserve you! I....


    listening to her, Lu Wenhua raised his eyebrows, which also saved the worry in his heart.


    He appeased Pei Qingle until she stopped crying and left the bedroom. However, the fire on her body had not been let out. He thought for a while and knocked on Xiao Meizhen''s door.


    After a while, Xiao Meizhen''s bedroom came the vibration sound of the bed board, but soon submerged in the night.


    Pei Qingle curled up, thinking that he had been almost touched by Lu Wenhua just now, he had a stomachache.


    She got out of bed, went to the bathroom and washed herself from beginning to end.


    ...


    the next morning, I went home.


    Try the sandwich, Rui. Do you like it yourself


    "Xiaorui? Even Grandma


    Gu Mingrui doesn''t speak and refuses to eat the pile of food on the table.


    After he went home, he found that Gu Linhan had deleted his sister''s phone number and refused to let him touch his mobile phone again.


    Dad is a bad dad! The worst in the world!


    Gu Mingrui is a child in the end. He gets angry and refuses to eat or drink.


    "I want my sister, grandma. I just want my sister!"


    Gu Mingrui hugged himself with his round eyes wide open. There was a grievance in his Obsidian eyes. He pursed his mouth, sucked his nose, and growled in his stomach. He refused to bow his head.


    Gu Lin cold came out just a light look: "don''t eat it, mom, don''t get used to him."


    Gu''s mother was not happy, and she walked around the living room: "not used to it? I didn''t starve you when you were a child! We Xiaorui is still small. How can we be hungry? "


    Gu Linhan glanced at him, and Gu Mingrui spat out his tongue at him.


    Just as he was about to get angry, Gu Mingrui seemed to know in advance. He grabbed Gu''s mother''s clothes, like an abandoned baby cat. His eyes were wet and he looked very miserable.


    "Grandma, Xiaorui didn''t have a mother since childhood, and his father is not good to Xiaorui. I like my sister and want her to accompany me. But my father is bad. My father is afraid that my sister will rob Xiaorui! "


    Gu Mingrui said and began to wipe tears, eyes red, he with a cry, and deliberately coquettish, voice sticky, listen to the heart again hard to be soft.


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he saw his father coming towards him, and he immediately counselled him.


    Gu Lin''s cold air is extremely counter smile: "I am not good to you?"


    "I want my sister!" Gu Mingrui relies on his grandmother and Gu Linhan. He doesn''t know how to do it, so he is spoiled.


    Gu''s mother completely ignored, Pei Qingle even if he is in prison now, as long as his grandson wants to see him, he also wants to see him!


    "You hurry to the company, Xiao Rui, I''ll take care of it." Gu''s mother turns her head and winks at Gu Mingrui.


    Gu Linhan frowned, but the mobile phone rang at this time. He picked it up, his face changed, and he turned to go out.


    Before leaving, did not forget to stare at Gu Mingrui, to show warning: "can''t go to see her."


    Gu Mingrui hides behind his mother with a smile on his face.


    After Gu Linhan left, Gu Mingrui began to act coquetry with red eyes: "grandma, I want my sister."

 Chapter 16

    ...


    Pei Qingle left the office and went to Zhao Mobei, a member of the project team. He was the person in charge of the project.


    "Hello, I''d like to ask if there are any small groups in our project team? Or hold a meeting together. I want to know what everyone thinks


    Pei Qingle''s voice was deliberately low and light, and his face was soft as water.


    There has been no activity for several days. She is still worried. After all, this matter concerns whether she can stand in the company.


    Zhao Mo North looked at several other people, coughed lightly, and said impatiently, "now we all have life in our hands. We are so busy that we haven''t done anything about the project."


    He was still a little afraid of Pei Qingle, especially the identity of the murderer on the other side. However, he was from Pei family and did not dare to offend him openly.


    However, she should never be allowed to intervene in the project.


    You''re kidding. A woman who''s been in prison knows what kind of project it''s going to end if she gets involved!


    Pei Qingle lowered her eyes, and her expression was dim. After a while, she raised her head and laughed: "well, if it starts, please inform me at any time."


    After she left, Zhao Mobei immediately ran to the desk of two people, both members of the project team.


    "She''s a real face? What does she know? It won''t be until the end of the day when we''re busy. It''s all her credit? "


    "It''s not a good thing. We should do it ourselves. We can''t count on it anyway. What do you think?"


    Several people discussed, and they all thought that the plan was good. They did the project and unilaterally kicked Pei Qingle out of the way.


    Just, what they didn''t expect was that Pei Qingle did not leave, but heard everything behind the door.


    She pinched her hand, fingernails almost pierced the palm of her hand, and it took a long time to swallow all the grievances and resentments.


    She is not entitled to get angry, no matter what happens, even if it is a mouthful of glass slag, she will force herself to swallow it.


    It''s just about the project team... Pei Qingle rubbed her painful forehead. No matter what, she still needs to do the planning plan first.


    In the corridor, met from the outside manager Zhang, Pei Qingle reluctantly smile to say hello.


    Looking at all sides, manager Zhang naturally knows what situation Pei Qingle is in now. However, the more he does this, the better he will make contact with Lu Wenhua.


    After all, what Lu wants is Pei Qingle, who can''t interfere in any internal affairs of the company.


    But on the face, he still wants to wink at the smile: "still adapt to it?"


    Pei Qingle nodded and pretended to be grateful: "thank you for your care."


    Manager Zhang quickly waved his hand: "don''t say that. In fact, it''s all from general manager Lu. He''s really interested in you. I haven''t seen anyone so affectionate after living for so long! Miss Pei, people in this office envy you


    He observed Pei Qingle''s look, and saw a blush of embarrassment on his face, and some guilt in his eyes, but more love, so he was relieved.


    But then, he disdained him. It turned out that Pei Qingle was really a fool. At this time, he thought Lu Wenhua loved her wholeheartedly. It was really naive!


    He said some more words, then left, Pei Qingle looked at his back, eyes gradually cold.


    It seems that manager Zhang is indeed a person from Lu Wenhua''s side. He should be cautious in his words and deeds in this company.


    Pei Qingle took out his mobile phone. He wanted to see the time, but he couldn''t think of it. He had a strange phone number.


    She hesitated for a moment and picked it up.


    Gu Mingrui''s clear and crisp voice suddenly came, Pei Qingle''s frown was stretched out in an instant, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously rose slightly.

 Chapter 17

    When going to Gu''s home, Pei Qingle hesitated.


    After all, she and Gu Linhan are not familiar with each other, and each other has deep hostility to her.


    But Gu Mingrui is crying on the phone. He seems to have been wronged by the day. His voice is sticky and he wants to see her.


    Although Gu Linhan''s words were enough to wake her up that day, she could not rest assured of Gu Mingrui when she thought of her dead child.


    She was so worried that she stopped a taxi on the side of the road and showed the driver the address sent by Gu Mingrui. Her eyes changed.


    Pei Qingle had something in mind and didn''t pay attention.


    In the past five years, Xinhai has really changed a lot. Pei Qingle sat in the car and looked out of the window. She had never been to this place. It should be a new development.


    There are two people standing beside the door of Gu Jia''s style. It seems that they have been explained. Only when they see her figure, they open the door.


    To Pei Qingle''s surprise, this was just the beginning. The driver drove and drove straight ahead. The road was full of Ginkgo biloba. With the breeze, the yellow leaves fell all over the ground.


    The car kept driving, about five minutes later, Pei Qingle saw the real villa.


    Pei family was one of the top enterprises in Xinhai City five years ago. Pei Qingle was used to seeing big waves with his father since childhood, but he was still shocked by what he saw.


    She can''t help but lower her head and frown. What identity is Gu Linhan?


    How can we build such a huge and even palace mansion in Xinhai city.


    Pei Qingle got out of the car and handed the money to the driver.


    The driver took the money, bared his teeth and said with a smile: "Miss, I can''t see that you can go into your home! I have always seen this palace like villa in financial magazines. Thanks to you, I can still visit this kind of place in my lifetime! It''s like a dream


    Pei Qingle faint smile, after thanking, then get off the car.


    From the parking place to the door of the mansion, there is a cobblestone paved path. Pei Qingle walks slowly, but her brows are getting tighter and tighter.


    The identity of Gu Linhan must not be simple.


    As soon as she got to the door, the door opened in an instant. Pei Qing''s eyes gaped and looked at ten or twenty people standing in two rows, dressed in uniform clothes.


    "Welcome to miss Pei."


    Pei Qingle:....


    is Gu''s style so grandiose?


    The housekeeper and nanny in the villa looked at Pei Qingle standing in the middle.


    Is this miss Pei that young master talks about?


    It is beautiful indeed!


    Who is the young master of their family? There are so many guests in his family. He doesn''t pay attention to any of them. His face is flat. He is like Mr. Gu!


    But I was so interested in Miss Pei.


    After Mr. Gu left, he immediately ordered them to study the menu of each country and prepare the freshest ingredients. When they prepared, they had to stand by and supervise.


    Over the years, Mr. and Mrs. Gu have chosen wives for Mr. Gu, but none of them has caught the eye of the young master.


    Is this miss Pei going to be their lady Gu soon?


    Pei Qingle has not recovered from the shock, he saw a small body squeezed out of these people, Gu Mingrui with the brightest smile, drilled into her arms.


    "Sister, you are here at last!"

 Chapter 18

    Pei Qingle also laughed and rubbed Gu Mingrui''s head. He looked at his eyes carefully: "what happened to you just now? Are you crying? "


    Gu Mingrui shook his head and his eyes were clear: "I''m a big boy, I don''t cry!"


    He is wearing a dark blue short sleeve with Thomas Train on it. Dark jeans and sneakers make him look fresh.


    But the small body and young face, but said that he is a big child, how to see how to feel fun.


    Pei Qingle was amused by him and fondly pinched his cheek.


    Gu Mingrui raises his head and smiles at her.


    The housekeeper next to him was more surprised.


    Their young master has always been nobody''s eye, and the whole family is only afraid of Mr. Gu. He is also like a small adult on weekdays, which is not as cute as a child today.


    Pooh! Their young master is not a five-year-old!


    However, touching his head and rubbing his face, these things were put in the past, but he didn''t dare to think about it.


    The housekeeper took a look at Pei Qingle and admired the woman from the bottom of her heart.


    Pei Qingle is held by Gu Mingrui and enters Gu''s home.


    "Grandma, you see, this is the sister I told you about!"


    Gu''s mother takes a look at Pei Qingle. Naturally, she hears that the old lady of Pei''s family has done something. However, Xiaorui, who is in love with her, is happy from the bottom of her heart.


    Before that, he still refused to eat with his mouth pursed, and his red eyes were angry. When he heard that Pei Qingle was coming, he asked the cooks to prepare things and even went back to his room to change his clothes.


    Gu''s mother was also in trouble, but it was impossible to give Pei Qingle a good look!


    After all, she is a murderer, and she has to be on guard. Does Pei Qingle deliberately approach her baby grandson!


    "Hello, my name is Pei Qingle."


    Gu''s mother nodded her head and whispered to Gu Mingrui: "Dear sun, you should have a good meal now?"


    She said, the mobile phone suddenly rang, and then a listen, it turned out that Gu''s under the branch company she was staring at had something wrong, but she had to go there in person.


    Gu''s mother had no choice but to tell the housekeeper and the nanny to keep an eye on Pei Qingle, and never let her do anything to hurt Gu Mingrui.


    With Gu Mingrui said a few words, deeply looked at Pei Qingle, this just took the bag, reluctantly left.


    Pei Qingle is relieved. She can see that Xiaorui''s grandmother doesn''t like herself, and even has been on guard.


    It''s a bad taste.


    "Sister, have you eaten yet? Would you like to accompany Xiao Rui to dinner Gu Mingrui holds Pei Qingle''s hand and rubs her palm.


    "Good."


    How luxurious the outside of the home is, it is even more so inside. It is like sitting on a hundred or ten people just at the dining table.


    Pei Qingle''s mind can not help but emerge from Gu Linhan''s figure, always feel and each other''s character is not very similar.


    "Miss Pei is here. Just now the young master is not eating." The housekeeper breathed a sigh of relief. No one could starve the young master.


    Pei Mingrui opens his mouth and laughs at him.


    "Be careful."


    Pei Qingle''s heart was tight and his brain was hot. He picked up the spoon, put it on his mouth and blew it. Then he fed it to Gu Mingrui''s mouth: "it''s hot. Be careful."

 Chapter 19

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 20

    Gu Linhan didn''t speak all the way, and Pei Qingle''s mobile phone didn''t ring again, but she kept staring at Lu Wenhua''s three words.


    "Xiao Rui likes you very much."


    Gu Linhan suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse and low. In this dark night, he was like a ghost. His eyes seemed to be cold winter for thousands of years without any feelings.


    Referring to Gu Mingrui, Pei Qingle''s heart softened for a moment, even she didn''t find it. She had a faint smile on her face.


    This makes Gu Linhan, who has been looking at her all the time, can''t help but relax his eyes.


    Pei Qingle suddenly thought of what Gu Linhan said. His heart trembled and his face sank.


    After she came out of the prison, the identity of the murderer was firmly engraved on her body. She did not want to explain it, because no one believed it.


    This evening, for the first time, she had such a strong idea that she wanted to say everything.


    But...


    she looked at Gu Linhan''s side face. This man should not believe it.


    So she murmured to herself: "I won''t hurt Xiaorui, and I like Xiaorui very much. What you know may not be the truth, i..."


    the rest of the words, Pei Qingle clenched his fist and forced not to go out again.


    Why insult yourself.


    Gu Linhan glanced at her. Her eyes were deep and complicated. Pei Qingle''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. Her eyes were obstinate. Her hands were held together, and her veins were full of blue.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly. Before the woman got out of prison, her reputation was only a stupid word, and then she killed people arrogantly.


    He came to Xinhai only in recent years. He had only seen photos of Pei Qingle before. He just felt that the bottom of his heart was so dirty for such a beautiful person. It''s a pity.


    But these several meetings... Gu Linhan''s mind again came up with the calm picture just seen in Gu''s home.


    Is there anything else he doesn''t know about that?


    Whatever it is, he must find out.


    When she got to Pei''s house, Pei Qingle asked Gu Linhan to stop the car ahead of time. She untied her seat belt and said softly, "thank you. Just send it here."


    Gu Lin cold lips slightly pursed: "it''s OK, thank you for accompanying Xiao Rui."


    Pei Qingle bowed his head and laughed. He took a deep breath and turned away.


    Gu Linhan didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he picked up a cigarette and lit it. In the smoke, his face became more and more dignified and complex. His sight was firmly locked in Pei Qingle''s body.


    ...


    when Pei Qingle opened the door of Pei''s house, Lu Wenhua was sitting in the living room.


    His face was very gloomy. When he heard the news, he stood up immediately, and his face quickly changed into a worried expression.


    "Qingle, where have you been? Why don''t you answer the phone? Do you know how worried I am


    Pei Qingle looked at his worried expression and tone, and almost believed it.


    It''s just that she knows that Lu Wenhua is just worried that she has escaped his control.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath, and her eyes began to turn red. She was like a child who had done something wrong. She said uneasily: "I met Mo RUU after work today. You know that I had a good relationship with her before, so I said a few more..."


    Mo Ru, her former friend, was not used to Lu Wenhua. At that time, she was confused by love, so she had a close relationship with RuRu The Department has cooled down.


    The reason for saying Mo Ru is that she knows that Lu Wenhua can''t contact Ru Ru.


    She resisted nausea and bowed her head to admit her mistake: "sorry, Wenhua. You know, after I came out, no one made friends with me, so I... I was so excited that I forgot to tell you in advance."


    Lu Wenhua doesn''t look like she''s faking. He knows Pei Qingle, but he still can''t rest assured.


    She can''t escape his control now. She has to be under his control.


    Lu Wenhua, half squinting, thought that he would find a chance to try out with Mo Ru and arrange for someone to follow Pei Qingle.

 Chapter 21

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 22

    Pei family.


    "Weiwei, when will the third master come to our house? I want to prepare in advance. " Xiao Meizhen tentatively asked, she saw her daughter for a long time did not give the news, suddenly began to worry.


    "Mom, why are you in a hurry?" Xiao Weiwei frowned impatiently.


    She went to Gu''s a few days ago and was stopped, and Gu Linhan hasn''t seen her these days. Isn''t she worried?


    Sure enough, Pei Qingle was born to conquer her. Once she came back, she was particularly unhappy!


    Xiao Weiwei''s face became more and more gloomy: "Mom, there will be a party in two days, you tell Pei Qingle, let her also go."


    "What do you want her to do?" Xiao Meizhen dissatisfied, Pei Qingle''s appearance is a fox spirit, special hook people, as long as to that station, the man''s eyes have changed.


    She would like Pei Qingle not to know about this kind of party!


    "Mom, you don''t know." Xiao Weiwei sneered: "Pei Qingle has not seen the world since she came out? Let her go this time. I''ve arranged for her to be famous again! "


    She should crush Pei Qingle thoroughly! Let that woman never turn over again!


    Xiao Meizhen nodded her head in disbelief, but she was always at ease with her daughter.


    In the evening, Xiao Meizhen took the opportunity to say with a smile, "Qingle, you haven''t been out for a long time since you came back this time. Listen to your sister, there''s a party next week. Would you like to go to it?"


    Xiao Weiwei doesn''t seem to eat her own food.


    Instead, Lu Wenhua turned his eyebrows and said, "Qingle''s identity should not be suitable?"


    "What''s wrong with it?" Xiao Meizhen quickly glared at Lu Wenhua, and looked at Pei Qingle with a smile: "you are also the eldest lady of Pei family. It''s very suitable to go to such an occasion."


    Pei Qingle sneers in her heart. She is carrying the reputation of a murderer, but this kind of occasion will only bring shame.


    However, she has to go and have a look. Now Xinhai has changed. There are many things she doesn''t know. She can''t be a frog watching the sky. She has to see the situation clearly.


    It''s like...


    in Pei Qingle''s mind, Gu Linhan appears again. She shakes her head and doesn''t understand why she always thinks of that man.


    "Thank you, auntie. I''ll go." Pei Qingle smiles softly.


    Xiao Meizhen and Xiao Weiwei looked at each other, proud and arrogant.


    Lu Wenhua thought that Pei Qingle was thinking about her identity as the eldest lady of Pei family again. He snorted coldly in his heart, but he did not continue to object.


    After all, this is put forward by Xiao Meizhen. He still wants to give some face.


    That night, Pei Qingle lay in bed, pondering what abacus Xiao Meizhen''s mother and daughter played.


    Suddenly her cell phone rang in the dark.


    "Good night, sister. I had a good meal today. Uncle Butler praised me! Xiaorui miss you very much, and my sister wants to think of Xiaorui too ~ "


    the text is still followed by a heart.


    Pei Qingle''s eyes can emerge Gu Ming curved corners of the mouth to her smile.


    She immediately replied: good night, my little baby, I miss you too ~


    after a while, the mobile phone screen is on again.


    This time there are only two simple words: good night.


    There is no heart, no wave number, and no lively chatter. Pei Qingle stares at the two words "good night". How do you think it doesn''t look like Gu Mingrui''s hair.


    Is this Gu Linhan?


    What about the baby she just sent to Gu Linhan? .


    Pei Qingle:

 Chapter 23

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 24

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 25

    The door is locked.


    Xiao Weiwei can''t open it, so she can only give up.


    She left in a huff.


    Hearing the footstep sound more and more far away, Gu Linhan just put his attention on Pei Qingle''s body.


    His eyes turned and saw the scar on her chest. His eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes became complicated.


    Li Jiangyuan quickly came: "Ye, what''s going on?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Gu Linhan took the medicine and pushed the door in. Li Jiangyuan wanted to follow him, but he was shut out of the door mercilessly.


    He touched his head aimlessly. For so long, he didn''t see who was worried about them.


    Is it because they are not willing to use strong ones?


    Bah, let alone the whole new sea. Even if it is the whole world, who dares not to look down on their masters?


    Li Jiangyuan brain tonic, Gu Linhan has entered the door to give Pei Qingle to drink.


    He didn''t know what kind of psychology it was. He arranged Pei Qingle''s clothes. When his hand passed her skin, he thought of the touch just now.


    Hot, blazing, full of grain and hope.


    After five minutes, Pei Qingle woke up, she was stunned, and then suddenly red face.


    She was so angry that she didn''t even dare to look at Gu Linhan''s face.


    "It''s all right?" It was Gu Linhan who opened his mouth first.


    Pei Qingle was silent and full of shame.


    Gu Lin cold cough: "just your sister came to look for you."


    His words stop at the point.


    Even if he did not say, Pei Qingle also knew who to look for in this matter, and her face became cold gradually.


    "Thank you for today''s business, i..." she took a look at Gu Linhan and didn''t know what she should say.


    Gu Lin cold instead came to interest, narrow eyes Wei Wei picked: "you what?"


    "I... I..." Pei Qingle hesitated for a long time, and said softly, "what do you want, what I have is not worth the matter in your eyes, but today''s matter, I will certainly repay. I have something to deal with. I''ll go first. "


    Pei Qingle finished, and did not wait much. He did not dare to see Gu Linhan again. He turned around and left.


    Li Jiangyuan outside the door saw her figure, surprised mouth can not close.


    Pei Qingle doesn''t care too much. She looks at her intact clothes and thinks of the touch of Gu Linhan''s hand sliding on her body, as well as the ambiguous intersection of lips and teeth.


    Her body seemed to be boiling hot again.


    At this time, the phone came to shake, Pei Qingle opened a look, is Xiao Weiwei.


    Her eyebrows rose and her eyes were cold. When she opened her mobile phone, her voice was soft and crying: "Weiwei, where are you? There''s something wrong with my body. "


    Xiao Weiwei was also very anxious, thought that her plan today was going to fall through, but she didn''t think that Pei Qingle, a fool, even took the initiative to tell her.


    She immediately said, "where are you? Don''t move. I''ll come to see you


    Pei Qingle reported an address, just behind the curtain. She pulled her clothes down. Her face was flushed because of what had just happened.


    When Xiao Weiwei arrived, what she saw was the appearance of the medicine.


    "Wei Wei... You finally come..." Pei Qingle said with a cry, then fainted.


    Xiao Weiwei mouth up, holding Pei Qingle''s body to the second floor has already prepared the private room, then, she called, called two wretched big men.


    "You know what to do. The harder you play, the better."


    Xiao Weiwei left a word and left with a smile.


    She returned to the first floor, when the host''s speech was over, reporters were interviewing, and celebrities were standing together.


    Gu Linhan also stood there, tall and straight figure, even in the crowd, is the most shining and dazzling.


    Xiao Weiwei walked over with a smile and stood beside him.


    At this time, Xiao Weifeng, a good friend of hers, laughs from her side.


    "I just saw Pei Qingle go to the second floor with two men. It seems that I have opened a room," Yu Baifeng said breathlessly


    Her voice is not very loud, but it is enough to attract everyone''s attention.


    "What are you talking about? Is that Pei Qingle who came out of there? Why is she so shameless


    "Well, you say that Mr. Lu is so affectionate and affectionate to her, how can she do such a thing?"


    "Ha ha, women who have been in prison can kill people. What else can''t be done?"


    Xiao Weiwei listened to these people''s comments and looked at the enthusiastic media reporters. She covered her lips with a smile and anxiously explained: "in vain, you don''t talk nonsense. Qingle is not that kind of person!"


    Yu Baifeng immediately said, "if you don''t believe me, follow me! Vivie, you are so kind! At the end of the day, there are such disgusting peopleReporters have long been excited by this gossip, these celebrities are also happy to see a play, everyone asked to go to the second floor.


    Xiao Weiwei pretended to be anxious and aggrieved and looked at Gu Linhan: "Linhan, Qingle is not that kind of person, or we go to have a look, it must be a mistake in vain!"


    Her affectionate eyes are full of cunning. If it is normal, Gu Linhan will not go.


    However, today, he wants to see how Pei Qingle, who has been out of trouble from him, has opened a room with two men.


    Xiaohan is more satisfied with her.


    Today, she planned all these things. She drugged Pei Qingle and found two indecent men. She took the opportunity to force Pei Qingle and asked Yu Baifeng to help and lead us and the reporters.


    Let these people all watch Pei Qingle and two men rolling in bed!


    Now, see what face Pei Qingle has to live on!


    Xiao Weiwei thought more and more proud, even the pace has become a lot of light.


    A group of them came to the second floor, and the reporters prepared the photographic equipment with flash lights.


    Miss Pei''s family is really good. First she was in prison, and then she played so much with two men 3, P. they are sorry for such good gossip if they don''t write material!


    Recently, these people not only like to watch the gossip of stars, but also like the scandals of these celebrities.


    Besides, who is Pei Qingle?


    As early as six years ago, even a change of clothes can cause shock in Xinhai.


    If they did, it would be big news! The bonus is on the way!


    Journalists are running faster than one another!


    Xiao Weiwei also pretended not to believe in front of the people, she took the initiative to knock on the door: "Qingle? Qingle, are you there? Open the door


    Yu Baifeng stepped forward: "what else do you knock on? Go straight in!"


    She said, and flung the door open.


    Reporters had already been unable to bear, and rushed into the room.


    Xiao Weiwei also followed in, when she saw the scene in front of her, the original arrogant smile suddenly stiff in the face, can not believe the whole body shaking.

 Chapter 26

    Pei Qingle was sitting on the bed, with a mobile phone in his hand, and his clothes were complete.


    Don''t say it''s a spoof scene. There''s not even a man in it.


    Reporters snapped a few photos of her before they were stunned. Where is the gossip?


    Even if this miss Pei is beautiful, it is not enough for them to take photos!


    Stunned not only reporters, but also Xiao Weiwei and Yu Baifeng, two people looked at each other, how to also do not understand!


    Pei Qingle looked at the visitors, pretending to be flustered and shrinking in fear: "what''s the matter with you? Why did you come to my room? "


    Yu Baifeng refused to accept this and pushed them away: "what about men? I saw you and the man to open the room! Still two! "


    Pei Qingle shook his head innocently: "I didn''t.. I just got drunk and suffered, so I came here to have a rest."


    "You''re lying!" Yu Baifeng looked for the room over and over again, but he didn''t find any trace of the man, not even a trace.


    "Yu Baifeng, are you blind?"


    "Tut, it''s a waste of time. Next time you''re blind, don''t waste other people''s time, OK?"


    "Where are these men from? Yu Baifeng, are you crazy


    Reporters and celebrities were dissatisfied with each other. They all came to see the good play. They didn''t think of anything. They all looked at Yu Baifeng and left one after another.


    Yu Baifeng glared at Pei Qingle angrily, but only saw the innocent and confused expression on her face. She ran into a fire and reached out to fan Pei Qingle''s face.


    Pei Qingle even pretended to be stupid, but she was not really stupid. She turned her head and slapped her hands on her face, but she showed a frightened look and cried with red eyes: "why do you want to hit me? What have I done to you? "


    Yu Baifeng is also a famous woman in Xinhai. She usually looks noble and elegant. At this time, her ferocious appearance is revealed. She is the famous Miss Pei family in the past. How can reporters miss the excitement and hold up their cameras one after another.


    "Stop shooting!" Yu Baifeng covered her face and ran away in a hurry! Before leaving, she glared at Pei Qingle fiercely. Today she lost such a big face. She must recover this debt!


    Xiao Weiwei is also angry, angry all over the body trembling, she arranged this all unexpectedly all in vain!


    But she couldn''t show it in front of the public. She could only bite her tongue and bear all the resentment back. She said with a smile, "maybe it''s a mistake in vain. I''ll say that Qingle is not such a person."


    Pei Qingle is still afraid of shrinking, like a sudden appearance of so many people is a very terrible thing for her.


    Gu Lin cold leaning against the wall, Jiao has interest in looking at such a look of Pei Qingle.


    All of a sudden, he felt that the rumors might be false, and that this woman was not a fool.


    Nice wrist. It''s fun.


    Pei Qingle naturally did not dare to look at Gu Linhan. On the one hand, it was the shame of the previous incident. On the other hand, she used the reputation of the Third Master of the Gu family when she forced the two indecent men away.


    Her eyes were somewhat evasive and unnatural, and she always felt as if she owed Gu Linhan a lot.


    Pei Wei''s face is cold and she''s just angry!


    After they all left, Pei Qingle lay on the bed, deeply relieved.


    Today, if Gu Linhan didn''t appear in time, she would have been put together by Xiao Weiwei. It seems that in the future, she should play the spirit of twelve points.


    It''s just Gu Linhan...


    she thinks about the love and ambiguity between the two people before. She takes the initiative to close to his lips, and the tip of her tongue is tightly hooked together. Gu Linhan''s tip of tongue is cleverly encroaching on her mouth, and his hand slips down on her body, as if touching...


    the more she thinks about it, the more she blushes, the more she picks up the pillow and presses her head Face, in the brain really can''t get rid of the ambiguity.


    What can I do now?


    How to face Gu Linhan in the future?


    Pei Qingle has no choice but to think about the relationship between Gu Linhan and Xiao Weiwei. His head aches even more. He simply doesn''t want to do anything. He tidies up his clothes and leaves the hotel.


    Xiao Weiwei went home and had a big fire and threw all the things on the table at home.


    Xiao Meizhen advised: "Pei Qingle that dead girl doesn''t seem to be such a smart person. Who can help her? Didn''t you watch her take the medicine? "


    Xiao Weiwei''s face was gloomy and dark: "how can I know? Damn it, if it wasn''t for Yu Baifeng, I would have been disgraced! "


    "It''s OK, Pei Qingle can escape this time, but also can escape later? I think it''s just her luck this time! " Xiao Meizhen gently comforted.


    They all know that Pei Qingle is a useless waste. This time, it must be an accident!


    When Pei Qingle returned home, her face was still timid, shrinking, as if she were afraid at any time.Xiao Weiwei looks more and more strange, but she can''t contact those two dirty men, don''t know what happened in the end?


    Is it really a coincidence?


    Xiao Weiwei doesn''t believe it, but she can''t see any flaw from Pei Qingle''s face. She can only make herself angry!


    Lu Wenhua naturally heard about it. He didn''t pay attention to it. Xiao Weiwei''s tricks couldn''t be put on the stage.


    So he only let people follow Pei Qingle closely and must report her every day''s whereabouts.


    ...


    when Pei Qingle went to the company, the people in the project team crowded together and seemed to be talking about something.


    At the sight of her coming, several people''s faces became stiff and scattered one after another. Everyone looked away, and no one would contact her.


    Pei Qingle will no longer say, concentrate on returning to his office to do the project planning.


    At noon, her cell phone rang.


    "Sister, have you eaten yet? I''ve brought you strawberry cake, which I made by myself. I want you to have a taste of it ~ "


    attached below is a picture of strawberry cake with a heart painted on it, which shows the style of Gu Mingrui.


    Pei Qingle bent his mouth and made a good word.


    "Sister, come downstairs. I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Pei Qingle quickly shut down the computer and went downstairs in a hurry.


    As soon as she went out, she saw Maybach parked opposite. Gu Linhan had a lot of cars. Every time she saw him, she seemed to drive differently.


    She thought it was the driver or housekeeper who brought Gu Mingrui here. However, when she came closer, Gu Linhan actually drove over.


    Pei Qingle''s heart rate suddenly quickened, and the tip of his ear became red.


    When she opened the back door, Gu Mingrui couldn''t wait to get into her arms: "sister, I miss you ~"


    "I miss you too, good ~"


    GU Mingrui is wearing a formal dress and a tie on his chest, which makes him look like a little devil.


    He took out a box from behind, which contained a beautifully packaged strawberry cake.


    "Sister, look, I''ll bring it to you when I''m ready! Dad never tasted it! ~"


    GU Mingrui''s flaunting and praising tone is very funny. Pei Qingle''s laughter gets deeper and deeper. She holds the cake and says happily," it''s amazing that you can make cakes so small! "


    Gu Linhan sat in the car and suddenly said, "what do you call her?"


    His voice with a trace of hoarse, like a feather, in Pei Qingle''s heart stirring.


    "Sister," Gu said naively.


    "Call her sister, call me dad, then what does she call me?" Gu Linhan has a soft light in his eyes, and Weiwei in his mouth is a smile he doesn''t realize.


    "Call my husband..." Gu Mingrui said surprisingly: "I watch TV is that called!"

 Chapter 27

    Pei Qingle suddenly blushed: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Gu Mingrui held his chin and looked at Pei Qingle with his eyes blinking: "doesn''t my sister want to be my mother?"


    "I..." she thought of that crazy kiss for a moment. Not only her face was red, but her whole body was burning. She could only pretend to be calm and say, "don''t talk nonsense. You can call me anything."


    As she was saying this, she suddenly heard a slight smile from the man sitting in front of her.


    Pei Qingle saw Gu Linhan''s always icy face in the rearview mirror, with a trace of smile on his face, and Wei Wei in the corner of his mouth rose, as if Gu Mingrui''s banter had made him happy.


    But before she could speak, she saw Gu Linhan''s expression change, the smile in her eyes flashed away and became gloomy and terrible.


    Her heart suddenly pulled up and saw Gu Linhan open the door without saying a word.


    "Don''t move. Stay here."


    Gu Linhan turned around, took a deep look at her, and then left.


    What''s going on?


    Pei Qingle subconsciously protected Gu Mingrui behind him. What happened?


    "Is it all right, sister?" Gu Mingrui hides in Pei Qingle''s arms, only showing a pair of black bright eyes, looking outside.


    "It''s OK." Pei Qingle did not know what happened, his mind was in a mess.


    After a while, Gu Linhan dragged a man back to the car.


    The man was dressed in black, with a cap on his head and a camera in his hand.


    Private detective!


    Pei Qingle almost instantly guessed the identity of the other party.


    She immediately guessed that it must have been sent by Lu Wenhua. It must have been her excuse to find Mo RuRu a few days ago, but Lu Wenhua was not relieved.


    He not only controlled her every move, but also sent private detectives to watch her secretly.


    Today, if Gu Linhan didn''t find out in time, I''m afraid Pei Qingle was beating drums in his heart, but he was holding his composure on his face.


    "Sorry! Third master! I never thought it was you! You know, I won''t shoot it! "


    The private detective didn''t take over any work. Naturally, he knew that it was the Third Master of Gu''s family who caught him. He kept complaining. Even if he had eaten the gall of bear heart leopard, he did not dare to secretly photograph this master.


    Gu Linhan did not speak, his long and narrow eyes glanced at Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle told her to deal with everything.


    So she took a deep breath and said, "who made you follow me?"


    "It''s Pei''s Lu Wenhua! He didn''t mean anything else. He just wanted to know who else you were in contact with on weekdays, Miss Pei! "


    The private detective was terrified. Even if he didn''t open his mouth, he couldn''t breathe because of his strong pressure. He didn''t dare to lie. He wanted to tell everything he knew.


    "But you? Did he look for anyone else? "


    Pei Qingle lowered his voice, his eyes were slightly heavy, and gave out sharp light.


    "I don''t know. We are the enemy of our family. I can''t find out who else is besides me." Private detectives are in trouble.


    Pei Qingle thought a turn: "I know."


    Her eyes looked around in the car and said: "you continue to follow me, just what should be reported, what should not be reported, you naturally know, do not need me to say more, otherwise..."


    the rest of the words, she did not say, just a threat between words, is a clear person, naturally know!


    The private detective looked at Gu Linhan, where did he dare to shake his head and immediately nodded with flattery: "Miss Pei, don''t worry! Don''t worry about me! "


    "Go away, all the photos taken today have been deleted. If I see them in other places, your life and your family''s life will not be guaranteed."


    Gu Linhan opened his mouth at this time.


    The private detective was so scared that he deleted the photo in front of Gu Linhan and took a poison oath. Then he ran away in a hurry.


    As soon as he left, Pei Qingle took a deep breath and his mind was in a mess.


    Did Lu Wenhua only look for this private detective?


    What if there''s anything else?


    Has it been discovered that she came to Gu Linhan''s car?


    Pei Qingle only felt that in this short period of time, she seemed to have wandered in hell for several times, sweating all over her body and shaking her hands uncontrollably.


    "I''ve already let people pay attention to other private detectives. Don''t worry. Lu Wenhua won''t find out."


    Gu Linhan looked at Pei Qingle behind him. The other party raised his head immediately after hearing his voice. The panic and fragility in his eyes shocked him.


    His tone could not help but soften: "why did Lu Wenhua send someone to spy on you?"


    Pei Qingle forced himself to calm down and put his panic back. He said in a deep voice: "it''s very complicated to say."


    She doesn''t want to lie, but she doesn''t want to tell everything.Gu Linhan helped her again and again, but his relationship with Xiao Weiwei and his complicated eyes when he first met her.


    Before doing it, Pei Qingle would not think so much and would believe it without hesitation.


    But the last time she foolishly believed in Lu Wenhua, she would end up today. On the day she came out of prison, she severely warned herself that the only thing she could believe in the world was herself.


    Gu Linhan is not difficult for her. She doesn''t speak, but her eyes are deep and complicated.


    Gu Mingrui carefully patted Pei Qingle on the shoulder and said with a soft voice: "sister is not afraid, Xiaorui will protect you."


    Pei Qingle''s heart softened, she reluctantly pulled out a smile, holding Gu Mingrui and deeply sighed.


    After eating strawberry cake in the car, Pei Qingle got off the bus and looked at Gu Linhan: "thank you."


    This time, if it had not been discovered by Gu Linhan or borrowed the face of Gu Linhan, she would have been discovered.


    Gu Linhan turned his head, still did not speak, but that pair of deep eyes like the ocean and sea were firmly locked in her body, which made her feel flustered.


    Just as she was about to speak, Gu Linhan suddenly got up and got closer and closer to her.


    She subconsciously closed her eyes, but Gu Linhan chuckled and gently pursed her lips: "like a child, eating will stay in your mouth."


    Pei Qingle immediately blushed and wanted to find a place to drill in.


    She heard Gu Mingrui''s snickering, and immediately became more flustered. She didn''t even dare to go back and ran to the company.


    Gu Lin wiped his hands and his mouth was light.


    Then he thought of the panic on the face of the private detective and Pei Qingle.


    Originally thought that Pei Qingle was a stupid woman, would do that kind of killing things.


    But after several contacts, I don''t know why Gu Linhan wavered in his original firm belief.


    He began to wonder whether the killing was true.


    Especially in today''s collision, Lu Wenhua even sent someone to spy on Pei Qingle.


    "Dad, is sister in a dangerous place?" Gu Mingrui''s tone is a little low, his hands are hooked together, and the corners of his mouth are pursed downward.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Lin''s tone was softened.


    "I want to protect my sister. Can I take my sister to our house?"


    Gu Mingrui''s innocent voice did not get a reply, and he was unwilling to ask: "if my sister becomes a mother, will she be able to go to our house? Dad, let my sister be my mother


    Gu Lin Han glanced at him: "shut up."


    Gu Mingrui is unwilling to hold together. Hum, he wants his sister to become his mother. He wants her!


    Gu Linhan sent Gu Mingrui home, and then went to the Gu family. Li Jiangyuan was on standby.


    "Find out who else Pei Qingle has and give him some money. He knows what to do."


    Li Jiangyuan nodded silently, but in his heart, it was Miss Pei again.


    I don''t know what magic that Miss Pei has, but they always don''t see anything in their eyes. Now they pay attention to her three times and four times.


    You don''t like it, do you?

 Chapter 28

    Pei Qingle was in the company for an afternoon. When he got home, he saw that there was nothing wrong with Lu Wenhua''s face. He was just reluctantly relieved.


    She had no appetite, so she said she was not feeling well and went back to the bedroom first.


    "Ha ha, you really think you are the old Miss Pei? Who is your face? I don''t know how grateful I am to make you a meal? " Xiao Weiwei raised her eyebrows and sneered.


    "Weiwei, Qingle is uncomfortable." Lu Wenhua said with gentle wind and drizzle.


    Xiao Weiwei disdain of cold hum, from the bottom of my heart look down on these two people.


    Pei Qingle''s eyes were chilly, but he could not attack on the spot. He could only say in a low tone: "I''m sorry."


    She said, then went back to her bedroom, the moment the door closed, a deep breath.


    No matter it''s home or company, she needs to wear a mask. Sometimes she can''t tell which one is the real one.


    It was only in this small, dark room that belonged to her that she felt secure for a short time.


    Pei Qingle lies on the bed, subconsciously touching his lips, thinking of Gu Linhan''s light laughter and the warmth left on her lips.


    She began to panic for no reason.


    Why do you think of a man so often?


    She suffered a loss in her feelings, which also made her a murderer, leaving Pei''s family in the hands of outsiders and her father locked up in the hospital.


    It''s impossible to be moved.


    What''s more, Gu Linhan is already Xiao Weiwei''s fiance.


    Pei Qingle comforts herself. She may just be grateful.


    After all, it was Gu Linhan who helped himself in these two times.


    There is Gu Mingrui, the little guy''s warm smile, soft and sweet words, always thinking about her that heart, like her little angel.


    Pei Qingle relaxed a little and fell asleep.


    That night, Gu Linhan came to the study alone.


    He took out a picture and put it in his hand, which had been bearing the traces of years.


    The picture shows a woman with a bright smile.


    Gu Linhan looked the picture over and over many times before putting it up. He turned on his computer again and stared at all the information about Pei Qingle that Li Jiangyuan had collected.


    The most prominent one was the murder six years ago.


    ''s face was as like as two peas. Li Jiangyuan found the original picture of the dead with great care. He was just like the woman he had just taken in his photo.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. Now it is early autumn. Even the night wind brings a trace of coldness and blows to Gu Lin''s cold body through the glass.


    But he didn''t even frown, his face did not change, and his eyes were fixed on the picture of Pei Qingle on the computer.


    After a long time, he rubbed his painful forehead, turned off the computer, and sighed leisurely.


    ...


    the next day, Pei Qingle did not go to the company, but went to the hospital accompanied by Lu Wenhua to visit his father lying in bed.


    She thought of seeing her father lying in hospital bed for the first time after she got out of prison. All the guilt almost made her collapse. She knelt beside the bed, crying and almost fainted.


    She cried and said that she wanted to take her father home to take care of her. Lu Wenhua made various excuses to refuse, saying that the hospital conditions and environment were good, and there were special people to take care of her.


    But she knew that Lu Wenhua actually monitored his father. As long as his father was still in the hospital, both she and Pei''s family were under Lu Wenhua''s control.


    At that time, Lu Wenhua accompanied her closely and said: "you can rest assured that this is the best hospital in the city. Uncle Pei has professional people to take care of here. "


    Pei Qingle remembered that he could only hold his fist fiercely and even said thank you against his heart.


    This hopeless, suffocating sense of powerlessness, let her even now, as long as walk to the hospital door, her hands still can''t help shivering.


    The people in the hospital saw that they were coming, so they came out to entertain them.


    Miss Pei Lu, the chief nurse, said, "I''m busy? Ah, I''ve never seen such a nice man as Mr. Lu. Miss Pei, you don''t know. During your absence, Mr. Lu often comes to see chairman Pei! "


    Pei Qingle hung up a grateful smile and took a deep look at Lu Wenhua.


    "It''s all my duty. Uncle Pei is Qingle''s father. I love Qingle and promised that Qingle would take good care of my uncle. Naturally, I can''t break my promise."


    Lu Wenhua smiles and waves his hand, which makes the nurse look at him with more admiration.


    Pei Qingle sneered in his heart. If he hadn''t seen through his true face, I''m afraid he would be cheated by this realistic acting skill.


    But for one thing, she felt strange.


    Lu Wenhua seems to be very afraid of her meeting her father. Today, Lu Wenhua should have something to do, but he has to accompany her to come.


    Pei Qingle doesn''t believe in intimacy and tenderness.


    She only felt that Lu Wenhua seemed to be hiding something, for fear that she would find something.Outside the ward, Pei Qingle took a deep breath and pushed open the door. She saw her father who was relying on nutrition to support her life. Her nose was sour and her tears began to flow out.


    Her mother died of dystocia. From childhood to adulthood, her father was both a father and a mother. Even though she was busy with Pei''s work, she was never distracted from pampering and taking care of her.


    She has no maternal love, but double father love.


    As long as it is her request, is her fancy, father will try his best to satisfy her.


    The father said that she was his little princess and wanted to give her the best.


    So even if she chose Lu Wenhua, her father was not satisfied, but she also arranged work for Lu Wenhua, just to make Lu Wenhua treat her well.


    What happened?


    Pei Qingle pinched her hand fiercely. Her nails almost pierced her palm. She tried her best to suppress her hatred, but her red eyes and trembling body made her look as if she had just climbed out of hell.


    Lu Wenhua saw something was wrong, and Weiwei frowned: "Qingle, what''s wrong with you?"


    Pei Qingle didn''t want him to find something wrong. She turned around and hugged Lu Wenhua. Her voice was crying, but her eyes were full of hatred.


    "I feel sorry for my father, I''m sorry for you, but... It''s because I''m too headstrong and I''m too impulsive that makes my father look like this."


    Sure enough, Lu Wenhua''s body suddenly froze.


    Pei Qingle sneers. When he mentions things six years ago, Lu Wenhua will feel guilty.


    "Qingle, it''s not your fault. You were too young at that time. It''s also that I didn''t handle that relationship well. Don''t blame yourself too much. In fact, it''s all my fault. "


    Lu Wenhua hypocritical words let Pei Qingle nausea, almost uncontrollable about to vomit out.


    The more he escaped in this way, the more she believed that it was not her who killed the woman, but the hypocritical man she was holding.


    One day, when she finds out the evidence, she will return her sufferings, hundreds and thousands of times!

 Chapter 29

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 30

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 31

    Pei Qingle paid special attention to Nannan''s movements these days. She found that Nannan was usually the last one to leave after work, and the people below would often come out to stop her.


    After thinking about it, Pei Qingle asked the private detective He Wei to investigate what happened to Nan Nan.


    "Miss Pei, this Yao Yao is addicted to gambling and owes gambling debts. Those who block her are all debt collectors!" He Wei now calls Pei Qingle a respectful dogleg.


    Lu Wenhua thought he had all the whereabouts of Pei Qingle, but he Wei was a shrewd man. Lu Wenhua and Gu Linhan stood together, and he knew which one he did not dare to offend.


    What he reported to Lu Wenhua was agreed by Pei Qingle.


    That is to say, all the news about Pei Qingle that Lu Wenhua now gets is what Pei Qingle wants him to see.


    Pei Qingle said he knew it and hung up the phone.


    She watched Nan Nan go to the bathroom, and then went in with her.


    There are no people at this time. Only one door is closed. Yao Yao must be alone.


    Pei Qingle took out his mobile phone and said in a low voice, "don''t worry. Our plan is very powerful this time, and the designer has already found it. This is what we have worked for several nights and we will surely win.


    What''s the content? I can''t say. These are all on the computers in Mobei. But I can guarantee that winning is not a problem. Even in the market, Pei''s brilliant performance can be achieved! "


    Pei Qingle''s tone is full of pride and complacency, as if this win is a decisive thing, no doubt.


    She said, heard the voice of the phone falling inside the closed door, her face unchanged, slowly left.


    Nannan is on the verge of losing her mind. What she wants to do is to burn the fire more fiercely.


    That night, when Pei Qingle left, Nannan was the only person left in the office.


    Nannan''s mental state looks very bad, her hair is messy and her eyes are muddy and confused.


    Pei Qingle frowned, did not say much, just quietly left.


    Tomorrow morning will be the day when the two project teams will officially release their plans. Tonight is Yao Yao''s last chance and her opportunity.


    Pei Qingle left the company. Now because of He Wei, Lu Wenhua has no longer come to pick her up. She is also happy. Just as she is walking, a message pops up on her mobile phone.


    See the moment, Pei Qingle immediately changed his face.


    She looked up a little flustered at her eyes, reluctantly let herself calm down, then opened the news, slowly looked at.


    "Xiaole, I''m uncle Luo. Do you have time recently? I want to talk to you face to face about your father


    Pei Qingle almost instantly thought of who Uncle Wang was, her father''s good friend in those years, and now the major shareholder of Pei''s family, Luo Jinye.


    Because of the mention of Pei father, Pei Qingle almost lost her reason for a moment. After waking up, she calmed down instead.


    This time point to find up, Pei Qingle had to doubt, what is the purpose?


    If she was really a good friend of her father, she would come to her door as early as she was out of prison, and she would not even look for him at all.


    Pei Qingle was uneasy and took the initiative to find it. She couldn''t believe it. She always felt that it was a trap, waiting for her to jump down.


    The next day Pei Qingle went to the company.


    Zhao Mo north they walk in front of, a few people around together, disdain to look at Pei Qingle.


    In this morning, they will tell manager Zhang in front of everyone in the company that Pei Qingle does nothing but stay out of the way.


    Try to get her out of the company!


    Working with a murderer every day, they have to be scared!


    Pei Qingle looked at their faces and said nothing, but lowered his head to say hello.


    When I turn around, my eyes are cold.


    The meeting was held at 10:00 a.m. Pei Qingle returned to the office not long before she heard the noise outside. The corners of her mouth rose and opened the door.


    Zhao Mobei and several other members stood in the corridor with gloomy faces.


    "Who the hell ruined my notebook! The monitoring is broken at this time! Nothing can be found out! "


    "Don''t worry, we...


    " no hurry? I want you to back up! What did you do?! What should I do if I''m not in a hurry? Where can I come up with another plan in two hours? "


    Zhao Mo roared in the north and kicked the wall fiercely.


    The pride and arrogance just now have disappeared completely.


    Pei Qingle stopped laughing, walked slowly over and whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Mo North didn''t have any good anger to roar: "what''s the matter with you? You don''t do anything. What face do you have to ask me? "


    Pei Qingle was not angry, but pretended to ask others what happened. It turned out that Zhao Mobei''s computer suddenly broke down last night.There are no plans in it.


    Peiqingle inadvertently glanced at Nannan''s position, and saw her head raised, pale and flustered.


    It seems that Nannan is really forced to go nowhere.


    More and more people came to the company, many of them saw jokes. Pei Qingle walked over quickly and whispered, "I made a plan, but I didn''t know if it would work, or would you like to see it first?"


    Zhao Mo Bei impatiently waved his hand: "what can you do? Don''t make up for the mess here! "


    "Yes, can you see what you do? Do you know what a plan is? "


    Peiqingle is not angry, but put the voice lighter: "are you sure you want to be noisy all the time? Manager Zhang came in a moment, but at that time, there was no chance to save.


    You are the main person in charge, the computer is yours, and this responsibility is yours. "


    Zhao Mo North heard that the body was a Leng, the back hair cool.


    Peiqingle naturally saw his shaking, and then said, "how did my plan work, you also gave me a chance to see the past and take it out, it is better than nothing to give it out."


    Zhao Mo Bei looked at her deeply and stood up and said, "where is the plan? Let me see. "


    He naturally doesn''t believe what peiqingle can do to see.


    But she was right. Now there was an accident. All the responsibilities were on him.


    Even if it is untrustworthy, he will try it.


    Peiqingle took him to the office, and the two people walked in chaos, avoiding the attention of all people.


    He took out the plan that he had already prepared.


    Zhao Mo North opened to see the first eye, immediately looked up to see peiqingle.


    He looked at the look very attentively, quickly pulled to the bottom, and looked up and asked strangely: "this is all done by yourself?"

 Chapter 32

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 33

    Pei Qingle''s body became stiff and her heart beat faster. She glanced at Zhao Mobei subconsciously, holding her shaking hand under the table nervously.


    The purpose of Lu Wenhua''s coming today is to explore.


    At this table, only she and Zhao Mobei know who did the project.


    As usual, when Zhao Mobei was sober, Pei Qingle was naturally at ease. Because of human nature, Zhao Mobei alone enjoyed the credit and showed his authority in front of manager Zhang and Lu Wenhua, so he would not tell the truth.


    But now he was drunk...


    Pei Qingle held his breath unconsciously, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his back.


    She stares at Zhao Mobei tightly and asks for...


    Zhao Mobei drinks vaguely, her eyes are red, and she waves her hands: "Miss Pei? She... She did... "


    Lu Wenhua also lost his voice at this time, pursed his mouth and revealed the enigmatic smile of a superior person. It seemed that as long as Zhao Mobei said something, he could immediately kill the people around him.


    "The plan was completed by all of us together!" Zhao Mo Bei patted his chest and proudly raised his eyebrows: "it''s just that I''ve done so much! ha-ha! I do the most! "


    Manager Zhang quickly came out and coughed: "Xiao Zhao is drunk. Come here. Let''s have another drink. It''s hard!"


    Pei Qingle grabbed the heart of this just fell down, she breathed lightly, raised the glass to dry.


    Her whole person seems to be in vain general, looking at Lu Wenhua pick eyebrows, did not continue to ask.


    When I got back to Pei''s house, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    "Get together with friends more. You have attended many occasions before, and these are not very handy." Lu Wenhua sat opposite her, his face full of caring smile, gentle and considerate.


    Pei Qingle but helplessly shook his head: "now there is no such mood."


    "You''re OK. Take your time." Lu Wenhua quickly comforts, has been vigilant and exploratory eyes also relaxed.


    When manager Zhang told him, he was still a little angry. What he wanted was Pei Qingle. He had better do nothing and make mistakes.


    But I didn''t expect that Pei Qingle got this project.


    That''s why he will try this way tonight. It''s just that Pei Qingle''s look and what he said is no doubt that there is him. What''s more, he has arranged other things to test.


    Pei Qingle said against his heart, "I wish I had you."


    Lu is more satisfied with his smile, as if he manipulated a doll belonging to him.


    Pei Qingle said he was tired and went back to his bedroom.


    In recent days, Lu Wenhua has no more transgression. She is not like an unmarried couple, but like a brother and sister.


    But that originally looks gentle face, after knowing the true face, how to see how hypocritical.


    Pei Qingle is lying on the bed when her mobile phone rings.


    "Did my sister miss me? My grandmother will take me out to play tomorrow. I want to buy a gift for my sister ~ "


    there is still a heart behind the text. Pei Qingle seems to be able to see Gu Mingrui''s small palm holding a mobile phone, snapping words, his eyes shining like a cat, and a dimple smile on his mouth.


    She replied: miss you ~ don''t buy me a gift, you and grandma are happy to play ~


    SMS reply quickly: No, no, no, I''m going to buy it for my sister!


    Pei Qingle helpless, smile just want to reply, the mobile phone buzzing ring, she subconsciously picked up, the ear came to the deep male voice.


    "Don''t worry about him. If you don''t let him buy it, he will be sad."


    Gu Linhan''s voice!


    Pei Qingle immediately responded. She coughed softly. Unexpectedly, she heard a low husky voice. She felt that half of her body became numb.


    "HMM...


    " sister! Let me tell my sister! Dad, you''re bad! You hold your cell phone so high, I can''t reach it! Sister


    Gu Mingrui''s voice came over, accompanied by Gu Lin''s cold low laughter.


    Pei Qingle followed with a smile, the corner of the mouth Weiwei rise, outline out a sweet smile.


    She has not been like this for a long time, smiling heart without the city, calm and natural, as if back to the six years ago that ignorant girl.


    The next morning, after Pei Qingle went to the company, He Wei received information about Luo Jinye.


    In recent years, he has not been involved in Pei''s affairs, but as a major shareholder, he will also appear when it is time to appear. In recent shareholders'' meetings, he and Lu Wenhua have two disagreements.


    In his private life, Luo Jinye is nothing special. Pei Qingle tossed and turned and couldn''t see that he had any private connection with Lu Wenhua.


    But she always felt strange.


    At noon, Pei Qingle went out in advance and came to a Cantonese restaurant on the third floor of the opposite shopping mall.


    After entering, the waiter took her to the private room.Pei Qingle took a deep breath, opened the door and saw Luo Jinye sitting there.


    He is thinner and older than the photo. His gray hair and wrinkles on his face, as well as the age spots on his hand, all reveal the old man in front of him.


    It''s just that there''s still a lot of style out of the money.


    Luo Jinye raised his head, his sharp eyes were full of sharpness, and showed a loving smile: "Xiaole, you are coming! Come and let me have a look, grow up, grow up! "


    Luo Jinye was busy getting up and holding Pei Qingle for a long time. His drooping eyes were red. He quickly wiped his tears: "I have known your father for so many years. What kind of child are you? I know in my mind. Come on, sit down."


    Pei Qingle looked at him like this, his heart also moved for it, when he came, his hard heart also softened down, and there was no bit of vigilance.


    "How are you? I went to see your father many times. Hey, if you need anything, just say it. I can help you. I won''t say a word! "


    "Everything is fine. Thank you, Uncle Wang." Pei Qingle said politely.


    Luo Jinye also talked about some recent forms. After knocking his fingers back and forth on the table, he got to the point: "Qingle, what are you going to do when you come back this time? Do you want to be a clerk in Pei''s subsidiary company all the time?


    You know, Pei was founded by your father, but now it''s in the hands of others! How can this work? "


    When he said that, his face became serious in an instant, and seemed to be very angry. He was more than willing to accept Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle listened silently. She could detect that Luo Jinye''s gaze was falling on her face, and she could not let go of any subtle expression.


    So she didn''t dare to show it. She just looked up in surprise: "uncle, Wenhua, he is very kind to me. You know, i... I killed his ex girlfriend, but he didn''t dislike me and helped me take care of my father. I can''t repay this kindness in my life!"


    She said moving, shoulder Weiwei trembled, ten fingers clenched, eyes with tears, looks delicate and pitiful.


    Luo Jinye didn''t seem to expect that she would say so, and was stunned for a moment.


    Pei Qingle sighed: "I don''t have any skills. I made it myself today. Uncle, you are good for me. I know this love, but Wenhua side, I really feel guilty."


    Luo Jinye frowned: "you child, you are just too stupid!"


    Pei Qingle asked: "before I came, my uncle said about my father. What is it?"

 Chapter 34

    At this point, Pei Qingle finally asked the purpose of her coming today.


    Luo Jinye still can''t believe this person, but what he said about his father, she had to take it to heart.


    "This..." Luo Jinye''s eyes twinkled: "it''s nothing. It''s just your father''s shares. I think you should take back your own hands as soon as possible. After all, Pei''s family still has to be responsible for it!"


    Pei Qingle shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "uncle is too difficult for me. Although my surname is Pei, I know what identity and ability I have."


    She killed her and refused to let go. Luo Jinye had no choice but to say something else. The meeting broke up in a bad mood.


    Before leaving, Luo Jinye patted Pei Qingle on the shoulder: "silly child, please contact me if you have anything. Uncle just mentioned is also for you, know you just came out, the heart did not count.


    But uncle and your father are brothers for decades, how could they not help you? As long as you think clearly and you say a word, those old friends of your father and I will help you! "


    Pei Qingle nodded with a grateful smile.


    Leaving the hotel, Pei Qingle walked alone in the street, his mind full of just things.


    She still can''t believe Luo Jinye rashly, but now she is really helpless and in urgent need of help.


    Her father''s friends all hold great power in Pei''s family. If they are really good to her, they are naturally her most reliable.


    But if it was...


    Pei Qingle sighed deeply. She couldn''t take it lightly, but she didn''t dare to miss any chance.


    ...


    LUO Jinye did not go home after he left. Instead, he asked the driver to turn around the street three or four times before he went to a coffee shop on the outskirts of the city.


    This shop is very remote, but the decoration is luxurious. Some people often come to talk about business.


    Lu Wenhua has just finished a cooperation. In recent years, Pei has been on a downward trend. He is not unaware of this. He is also worried, so he began to look for ways around.


    He had to keep the fat sheep steady.


    Luo Jinye pushes the door in. Lu Wenhua and they exchange their views and enter the last compartment one by one.


    Lu Wenhua picked his eyebrows, lit another cigarette and held it in his hand. The gentle language just now dissipated in the smoke, leaving only his original cunning and sinister face.


    "How about it?" Lu Wenhua asked in a low voice with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Luo Jinye understood the man''s means in front of him and shivered: "she didn''t agree, but she still resisted."


    He told Lu Wenhua all those words that Pei Qingle said, and he didn''t dare to add fuel to it.


    Lu Wenhua pondered for a moment, his eyes narrowed slightly, showing his ruthlessness: "but she didn''t immediately deny it. After all, my father and I have been on guard for several decades. It''s just like this when you and my friends are at home.


    Don''t look for her for a few days, and then try her out in a week or so. "


    Lu Wenhua''s heart has not been let down. Although he doesn''t think Pei Qingle will set off any storm, he should also make sure that Pei Qingle is a fool who still believes in him, not an enemy who wants to fight with PEI.


    Luo Jinye immediately nodded: "don''t worry, I know what to do. My son will come back a few days later. He has always had a good relationship with Xiaole, so Xiaole will trust me more. "


    Lu Wenhua nodded quietly: "you go."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Luo Jinye didn''t dare to stay any more, and walked away trembling.


    As soon as he went out, he spit hard into it, gritted his teeth, and then put down all his anger.


    What the hell! Pei Zhengguo didn''t dare to shout at him like this when he was still awake!


    Luo Jin, trembling with anger, returned to the car with more and more gloomy eyes. However, he was helpless. Three years ago, he lost a large sum of money to Pei''s family, which was discovered by Lu Wenhua.


    Until now, the evidence is still in Lu Wenhua''s hands.


    In recent years, he had to secretly collude with Lu Wenhua, but he did not dare to let others know.


    This time, Lu Wenhua asked him to test Pei Qingle, but he didn''t dare not.


    ...


    Pei Qingle went to the company, and Zhao Mo stood in the corridor north. As soon as he saw her, he began to hesitate.


    Last time, Zhao Mobei took all the credit to himself. After a good time, he got a huge bonus from manager Zhang.


    It''s all gone.


    Now I saw Pei Qingle and suddenly realized that he had taken credit from others.


    But he didn''t think it was Pei Qingle who gave up. Besides, the speaker was also him. He got what he deserved!


    "What can I do for you?" Pei Qingle smile, eyebrows and eyes curved into a good-looking arc, appears particularly gentle.


    Zhao Mobei always felt something was wrong.


    Usually Pei Qingle and that day calm Pei Qingle do not seem to be a person.But he couldn''t control so much. He coughed and said, "of course, you are also a member of the project team. Now we have this project. I''m going to have a meeting this afternoon. I''ll assign you the specific responsibilities. "


    Pei Qingle said, no more.


    Until the afternoon, Pei Qingle opened the door of the meeting room and saw several people sitting inside.


    Sitting in the middle is naturally Zhao Mobei, who is in charge of this project.


    There were three or four people sitting on both sides. Pei Qingle only knew Fangfang and Nannan, who had mocked her many times before.


    As soon as we saw her coming in, everyone''s expression immediately changed, each with its own eccentricity.


    "Come in." Zhao Mobei''s tone is a little low, and now he has put on airs.


    When Pei Qingle sat down, Zhao Mo said, "as you all know, manager Zhang attaches great importance to our project, so I hope you can work together to do a good job together."


    "That''s not because of your excellent planning, brother Zhao." Fangfang quickly flatters.


    "Yes, brother Zhao, you are so powerful, so you think of the plan of the cow alone. You will be moved to cry if you don''t forget to take our share." Yao Yao followed closely.


    Zhao Mobei was so flattered. Although he pretended to be calm on the surface, he had already gone to the sky.


    Sometimes people are like this, others say more, their hearts emphasize more, even if it is false, all become true.


    At this time, Zhao Mobei completely felt that he had made this plan, and he was so powerful!


    So when he saw Pei Qingle, his face sank, and he thought that was really a woman in the way!


    "I''m not as good as you said. Come on, let''s divide the tasks." Zhao Mo north of a few words to live.


    Pei Qingle looked at the work in his hands, and his heart gradually became cold.

 Chapter 35

    She originally wanted to help Zhao Mobei get the project, and then began to do this project well, so that she could have a firm foothold in this branch company.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhao Mobei arranged all the chores for her this time.


    Maybe her face was too gloomy. Fangfang and Yaoyao covered their mouths and snickered. They did not forget to make sarcasm.


    "I said, brother Zhao, you are really a good man. Some people in this project are rubbing against each other. What did she do? It''s not follow Zhanguang! If you want me to say that, I should have poked this matter to manager Zhang! "


    "Yes, our company doesn''t support idle people! Some people are really shameless. If I were, I would not come because I want face


    What they said was worse than the other, but the people in the conference room knew who they were talking about.


    Pei Qingle lowered his head and held the pen in his hand, revealing a curling figure.


    But the moment I looked down, the chill came out of my eyes.


    Zhao Mobei took this opportunity to be a good man and said happily, "we are all colleagues, and the project is also done together. Do you have any comments? If not, that''s it


    On the surface, he made this plan by himself, and others followed him. He said that everything was natural, and no one dared to raise any objection.


    Pei Qingle naturally did not mention, she waited until all the people had gone, then slowly raised her head.


    Her eyes were scarlet, her hands clenched into fists, her fingernails almost pierced her palms, her teeth were biting her lips, but her face was pale and impersonal.


    She has been walking step by step, dare not have a little indulgence.


    But everyone here is against her!


    She did not dare to let manager Zhang know, so she let Zhao Mo north take credit.


    At first, she thought that Zhao Mobei would know what was good or bad, but she didn''t expect that...


    Pei Qingle sneered. The cold light under her eyes was like a severe glacier. She should have recognized it long ago. People''s hearts are not enough to swallow the elephant. She has always overestimated human nature.


    It''s just this project. She won''t be so caught.


    Pei Qingle took a long time to calm down, reluctantly stood up and left the conference room.


    After work in the evening, Pei Qingle had a headache. She pricked her temple, and her brain was buzzing. She pursed her mouth and almost fell when she went downstairs.


    As soon as she got out of the company building, she suddenly saw the Bentley parked opposite. She took a look around and saw that no one came forward.


    When she walked in, Gu Mingrui immediately pulled down the window: "elder sister, I come to see you ~"


    The dimples and innocent eyes on Gu Mingrui''s face seem to be a touch of sunshine in winter, and a touch of spring breeze in dog days. All these grievances, unwillingness and boredom in Pei Qingle''s heart are dissipated.


    She smiles with Gu Mingrui and pinches his cheek.


    Then, she saw Gu Linhan sitting in the car. Gu Linhan was very casual today. He only wore a white shirt. Even such a simple dress made his handsome facial features more dazzling.


    Probably feel that she is looking at him, Gu Lin Han Weiwei turns her head, the corner of her lips rises, and she picks up a faint smile.


    Pei Qingle somehow, suddenly found a sense of peace of mind, a sense of stability.


    It seems that there is someone to rely on behind her. Even when she is awake, she knows that this should not be the case. But in front of her eyes, when she looks at the two figures of father and son.


    But also feel that she is no longer alone in the face of those people to her endless malicious.


    "Get in the car." Gu Linhan opened the door.


    He took a look at Pei Qingle and thought that she was afraid. He said, "I have already been investigated. Lu Wenhua only found he Wei."


    Pei Qingle lowered his head and sucked his nose. He endured the pain and opened the door.


    Once up, Gu Mingrui can''t wait to get into her arms: "sister! Look what I''ve got for you


    Pei Qingle is cool and sees a glass bottle that Gu Mingrui puts in her hand, which is full of stars.


    "My stupid deskmate said that when folding stars, if you sincerely wish, the stars will satisfy your wishes. Elder sister, I hope you can be happy when I fold it.


    GU Mingrui holds his hands in front of his chest. His wet eyes are like deer, and he looks at Pei Qingle eagerly.


    Pei Qingle''s heart was warmer, his nose was sour and his eyes were red.


    She held the glass bottle and couldn''t help holding Gu Mingrui in her arms and rubbing his hair.


    "Thank you, baby."


    Pei Qingle thinks, she is still happy, otherwise how can meet Gu Mingrui.


    "And mine?" Gu Linhan looked at them and asked softly.


    Gu Mingrui''s eyes immediately turned: "what? Dad, what are you talking about? I was a little distracted just now. I can''t hear you. "


    Looking at the way he pretended to be stupid, Gu Lin sneered coldly and nodded on his forehead: "you are smart."Pei Qingle opened the glass bottle with a smile, took out a star from it and put it on Gu Linhan''s hand.


    Gu Linhan picked his eyebrows. His deep eyes moved slowly from the stars in his hands to Pei Qingle''s face. There was a rare smile in his deep eyes.


    "For me?"


    "Well." Pei Qingle dropped her head. She didn''t dare to look at men''s eyes.


    Gu Linhan whispered with a smile, "what do you want to wish me?"


    "Ah?" Pei Qingle was stunned for a moment, and after a long hesitation, he said, "of course, I wish you happiness."


    "Good."


    Gu Linhan holds the stars and turns his head. The smile on his face does not weaken at all.


    "Sister, do you like my father?" Gu Mingrui lies in Pei Qingle''s ear and asks softly.


    "No!" Pei Qingle felt a little flustered and subconsciously refuted.


    Gu Mingrui refused to believe it. He held his chin, and his young face had to pretend to be old-fashioned: "sister, you are blushing. You must like my father!"


    Pei Qingle looked at Gu Linhan in a panic and touched his face: "I''m just so happy to receive the gift!"


    Obviously, Pei Qingrui doesn''t believe me.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help being discouraged. He held the little guy in his arms and rubbed his hair.


    When she arrived at Pei''s house, Pei Qingle was still a little reluctant. After she wanted to come out of prison, her happiest day was with Gu Mingrui and... No, there was no one else, just when she got along with Gu Mingrui.


    "Good night, sister. Remember to miss me!" Gu Mingrui is lying on the window in his eyes.


    Pei Qingle smile: "good night, little baby."


    Gu Lin cold rolled down the window, thin lips slightly pursed: "good night."


    "Good night... Good night."

 Chapter 36

    Lu Wenhua has not come back, Xiao Meizhen and Xiao Weiwei both go out.


    No one at home, Pei Qingle relaxed and went back to the bedroom with glass bottles in both hands.


    The stars in the bottle twinkled in the light. After staring at them for a long time, her eyes became more and more gentle. These stars took Gu Mingrui''s blessing to her, which made her suddenly feel that she was also loved this evening.


    This love without any dirt and purpose makes her feel that no matter what happens in the future, she can face it.


    As for the company''s things, Pei Qingle tossed and turned to think, now she dare not do anything rashly, if the limelight is big, will attract attention.


    But she can''t be caught like this, to do things on the edge, not to touch the core.


    Zhao Mobei is not a smart man. It''s good to use it more.


    Pei Qingle let herself calm down, as long as she is patient, she can find a breakthrough.


    The next day, Pei Qingle received a phone call at noon.


    Luo Feng''s voice clearly from the phone over there, Pei Qingle a Leng, a long time to react.


    "Xiaole, I''m back home. Do you have time for lunch? I''m downstairs at your company. "


    Luo Feng''s voice is as gentle as ever, as delicate as the spring breeze, gently skimming over people''s heart, with a slow gentle.


    "Well, I''ll go down."


    Pei Qingle spoke hard, hung up the phone, stood in place for a long time, then walked out of the office.


    With each step she took, the memory of the past became clearer and clearer.


    Luo Jinye and Pei Fu are good brothers. In the early days of Pei''s pioneering work, they almost inseparably discussed various matters of the company.


    Pei Qingle lost her mother when she was young, and her father was busy. The nanny was only responsible for daily life. At that time, Luo Fengchang was three years old. She often played with her and took good care of her.


    When she grew up, she still called brother Luofeng, but at that time, she didn''t notice the desolation behind Luofeng''s drowning and gentle smile.


    Later, she fell in love with the scum of Lu Wenhua, and learned that Luo Feng actually liked her. In the dilemma, she chose Lu Wenhua.


    Therefore, he gradually drifted away from Luo Feng. Until she was in prison, she heard that Luo Feng had left the country.


    After thinking about it, they haven''t met for seven or eight years.


    Pei Qingle''s heart is in a panic, the memories of the past will gradually engulf her, even the pace has become hesitant.


    Out of the company building, Pei Qingle saw Luo Feng standing in the sun. He was still as beautiful as before. His face in the sun was beautiful and delicate. His eyes were full of smile and doting. His smile was even hotter than that in the sun.


    Luo Feng see Pei Qingle that moment, suddenly excited, toward her quickly walked over, tightly in her arms.


    "Xiaole, I finally see you!" Luo Feng''s voice with shaking surprise, he took a deep breath, the strength of his arms is greater, as if holding, do not want to let go.


    Pei Qingle laughed and patted him on the shoulder.


    Luo Feng came back to his senses and let go of Pei Qingle, but his eyes stuck to Pei Qingle and refused to miss a minute or a second.


    His Xiaole is still so beautiful, but now he is thinner, but his eyebrows are still familiar.


    Luo Feng''s heart is getting hot. This time he comes back, he will never miss Xiaole again. He wants to recover his regret a few years ago!


    Pei Qingle looked at Luo Feng''s eyes. There was no disgust or fear. There was only the same fervor and sincerity as before.


    As soon as her heart was hot, her smile gradually deepened.


    Two people found a nearby coffee shop and sat down. Pei Qingle asked softly, "how have you been these years?"


    Luo Feng has too much to say. He originally intended Pei Qingle to go back to China as soon as he came out. However, something happened on the overseas side, which delayed so long.


    "Qingle, do you want to listen to the truth?" Luo Feng said with difficulty: "I had a bad life and was thinking about you all the time. What I regret most is that I didn''t firmly take you away. If I was by your side..."


    his tone suddenly changed and he said: "how could I let Lu Wenhua that insidious villain harm you?"


    Pei Qingle''s heart jumped suddenly. She looked at the coffee in front of her and suddenly thought of something.


    Luo Feng is the son of Luo Jinye and the only son of Luo family. Is it a coincidence that two father and son appear at the same time?


    She didn''t want to doubt Luo Feng. She still had feelings when she was a child. Besides, Luo Feng was the only one who didn''t yell at the murderer or look at her with different eyes after seeing her.


    But Luo Jinye''s side...


    Pei Qingle raised his head and looked at Luo Feng''s warm smile.


    "Brother Feng, Wenhua, he is not what you think. In fact, these are all my faults."


    "What are you talking about?" Luo Feng grabs Pei Qingle''s hand anxiously: "at this time, you haven''t recognized Lu Wenhua''s face? You still believe him? I know you. How can you kill people! "Pei Qingle''s heart is warm, she can see Luo Feng is really good for her.


    But she couldn''t go on. Luo Jinye still couldn''t believe it. It was too coincidental. There must be someone deliberately arranging it.


    She is not suspicious of Luo Feng, just that people are evil and will always be used.


    Secondly, Luo Feng should not know who Lu Wenhua is. It is for the money of Pei family. He tries to get close to her and deceive her with sweet words and meticulous care. In the end, he can even kill his ex girlfriend to frame her up.


    Such a person, she dare not take it lightly, but also dare not tell anyone the real idea in her heart.


    Can only pretend to be stupid, behind the slow planning.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that if Lu Wenhua knew that Luo Feng could see through everything, she was afraid that the crazy person would come to hurt Luo Feng.


    "Brother Feng, after six years, I don''t know anything. I''m very happy when you come back. I remember when I was a child, you will always be my brother, and now this sentence is the same as it was at the beginning


    Luo Feng''s face quickly turned white. His brother''s two words seemed to put him into hell and sentenced him to death. He looked at Pei Qingle dejectedly, and the sad and desolate after shock made him sad.


    Pei Qingle forced to endure the impulse of comfort, she no longer want to let others hurt her, can only ruthlessly push Luo Feng away.


    But Luo Feng calmed down, his pale face, eyes became very firm: "Qingle, I''m your brother, but I don''t just want to be your brother, as long as you need me, I''ll always be there. Even if you don''t need me now, i... I will protect you. "


    Pei Qingle heart a hot, quickly lowered his head.

 Chapter 37

    Luo Feng went home alone. He didn''t get the expected result. The soul of the whole person seemed to float away, leaving only a body.


    Luo Jinye saw his appearance in the living room. He knew it and said, "Qingle has just come out. Don''t worry too much. Pei Zhengguo has said before that although Qingle looks soft and soft, it can identify something. It''s easy to not look back. "


    If it wasn''t for this time that he wanted to get closer to Pei Qingle and clarify whether the woman had any doubts about the past, he would not let his beloved son approach such a murderer!


    However, there is no way to do it. Lu Wenhua is responsible for the money he owes. If someone else takes over Pei''s, his account will be found out. It is a small matter to lose his fortune, but it is a big deal to go to jail!


    How could he go to jail after a lifetime of scenery!


    Luo Feng looks at his father in surprise. Six years ago, he knew that when Qingle was in prison, he also came back to ask his father for help. But at that time, his father severely reprimanded him and threatened him with death. He would never let him contact Pei Qingle again.


    Now what''s going on?


    Luo Jinye was not comfortable with Luo Feng, so he put on a soft tone and said in a soft voice: "I am a father naturally for you. I have seen all the things you have done in recent years. Since you think about her, I can''t get involved."


    Luo Feng saw that Luo Jinye actually let go, and his face immediately showed an excited smile. He hurried over and bowed heavily: "thank you, Dad!"


    "Thank you, this child..."


    LUO Jinye smiles kindly, but in his heart he thinks, when the time comes, he finds out whether Pei Qingle is still so stupid. He immediately asks his son to send him abroad again, never let him come back, and will not let him have any contact with PEI Qingle!


    Luo Feng didn''t know what Luo Jinye was thinking. He only thought that his father finally let go, and he could pursue pure happiness again!


    This time, he will not give Qingle to anyone again! He wants to protect Qingle by himself.


    ...


    at the same time, Gu.


    Li Jiangyuan watched his father''s face. Before he got the picture, he was still expressionless. After seeing the photo, the chill and gloomy face in his eyes made the whole office seem to be freezing.


    Tut Tut, since the woman Pei Qingle came out, their master''s mood has been affected again and again.


    He has never seen me care so much about anyone!


    In the end, the murderer is just a little more beautiful. Is he also such a superficial face watcher?


    But no, the first lady of Binhai introduced by my wife a few years ago is so beautiful that it can''t be described as beautiful. The lady also lowered her status and chased after her husband for half a year, but he just ignored her.


    It is said that after that, many people said that their father''s sexual orientation was unknown...


    "Sir, this... We have already checked." Li Jiangyuan said uneasily: "it is Luo Feng who holds Miss Pei''s hand. Luo Jinye''s son is also miss Pei''s childhood sweetheart."


    Look at the eyes of the bully, even if the eyes are not angry, the eyes are not angry.


    A childhood sweetheart?


    Or Luo Jinye''s son.


    Isn''t it more fun this time.


    For the past few days, Pei Qingle was still on the edge of the project team. Although she took her to the meeting this time, she was not given any chance to speak.


    At the same time, she has to look for all kinds of opportunities to go deep into the project team and strive to be responsible for the whole project. Every day in the company is like fighting.


    In contrast, Luo Jinye has no news there. He does not take the initiative to contact Pei Qingle. Naturally, Pei Qingle will not move. At this time, the comparison is who can be calm.


    And...


    she hasn''t seen Gu Mingrui for several days.


    Maybe busy? Maybe you''re bored?


    Before that, she knew that Gu Mingrui''s mobile phone was Gu Linhan, so she didn''t dare to send text messages to make phone calls easily, but the longer the time, the less confident she was.


    Gu Mingrui''s love for her is originally a child''s love. Children''s hearts are always easy to change. Maybe after a few days, they will forget her.


    At the thought of this, Pei Qingle was sullen, as if the eggplant had been beaten by frost. He couldn''t raise his spirits to do anything.


    She has lost a child, that kind of heart rending pain, until now think of, the heart is still in convulsion.


    Although she didn''t say it, she took Gu Mingrui as her own child. She was so cute and warm that she laughed as if she wanted to disperse all the dark clouds in her world and gave her pure happiness.


    Pei Qingle holding the glass bottle, looking at the stars inside, picked up the mobile phone and kept rowing.


    Do you want to make a phone call?


    What if Gu Linhan is next?I don''t know why, she always has a subconscious resistance to Gu Linhan. It seems that if she comes into contact with this man, she will no longer be controlled by herself and will disturb her direction.


    Just as she was in chaos, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    Pei Qingle a might as well, scared, with the mobile phone and glass bottle together hit the face.


    "Ah She took a cold breath and cried out in pain.


    But the phone call displayed on the screen is Gu Mingrui''s, Pei Qingle endure the pain and pick up the phone.


    "Sister, where are you?" Gu Mingrui''s sticky voice is deliberately lowered, but because he said with a smile, the ending is playfully rising.


    Pei Qingle listened to the voice, the pain on her face was a little light, she also learned Gu Mingrui''s appearance, lowered the voice: "I''m at home."


    Gu Mingrui giggled: "elder sister, you don''t want me?"


    His tone is aggrieved, and Pei Qingle''s mind immediately appears to be Gu Mingrui''s wet eyes with fog and grievance.


    How can she say it quickly


    "Haha, I knew my sister would not miss me. Can you go downstairs, sister? I''m downstairs. I want to see you ~ "


    when I heard Gu Mingrui downstairs, Pei Qingle almost agreed without any hesitation.


    Like the last time, she opened the door lightly, feeling incomparably happy.


    Gu Linhan''s car is still in the original place. Pei Qingle quickly walks past and just gets on the bus. She can''t wait to hold Gu Mingrui in her arms and rub his head.


    Gu Mingrui is clever and sensible. Like a milk cat, his head is rubbing against Pei Qingle''s palm.


    Pei Qingle smiles and looks up to see Gu Linhan.


    But she found that Gu Linhan''s eyes suddenly darkened at the moment when he saw her, and his whole body was emitting anger.


    What''s wrong with this?

 Chapter 38

    Gu Linhan stretched out his hand to her, raised her chin, and touched her face with warm fingers.


    She could feel her body tremble clearly.


    Gu Lin Han frowned and asked in a tone of displeasure: "how did you get hurt? Is someone bullying you? "


    Injury?


    Pei Qingle was stunned for a moment and realized what he said.


    She was embarrassed to shake her eyes, whispered: "that... I just held the glass bottle and mobile phone, and accidentally released my hand, so it hit my face."


    As soon as Pei Qingle''s words were finished, he saw that the strong wind and waves brewing in Gu Linhan''s eyes seemed to be smoothed down in an instant, and the gloom dissipated, which seemed to add a trace of helplessness.


    "No... it''s OK." Pei Qingle retreated cautiously.


    She still instinctively resisted the contact with Gu Linhan. The breath on the other side was too strong. It was only for a moment that she could walk around in her heart for a long time.


    "Don''t move." Gu Linhan pinched her chin, the strength is very small, and raised his hand to touch on her wound: "pain?"


    "No pain." Pei Qingle shook his head.


    She was forced to look at Gu Linhan''s eyes. His eyes were narrowed, deep and narrow. His eyes were like a vast ocean, far-reaching and long, giving people an illusion that they knew the danger but wanted to get close to them.


    Gu Lin Han relaxed his hand and turned back to start the car without saying anything.


    "Where are you going?" Pei Qingle asked subconsciously.


    Before she got a reply, Gu Mingrui grabbed her hand and had to turn back.


    "Sister hurt? You are too careless. Let me have a look


    Gu Mingrui holds Pei Qingle''s face anxiously. It seems that the wound is on his own face, and his eyes are red.


    "Good, I''m ok, I really don''t hurt!" Pei Qingle quickly comforted.


    Gu Mingrui sniffed and blew on Pei Qingle''s face: "baby blowing, pain blowing and flying! Sister, I blow you will not hurt


    Pei Qingle laughs out, and Gu Mingrui head against the head, but the tip of the nose can not help but sour.


    Gu Linhan''s car had been spared for a long time. At this time, many shops in the street were closed. Gu Mingrui was lying in her arms, sleepy and reluctant to close his eyes. He had been whispering to her.


    "What are you looking for?" Pei Qingle asked softly.


    "Here you are. Wait in the car."


    Gu Linhan stopped the car and got off the car without looking back. From Pei Qingle''s point of view, he saw his long legs striding towards the street.


    Pei Qingle waited for a while before he saw Gu Linhan come back in a hurry with two cans of medicine in his hand.


    "Take it and wipe it yourself."


    Pei Qingle was stunned and forgot to reach for it for a while.


    Gu Lin cast a glance at her, the corners of his mouth hook up: "how? Want me to give you some medicine? "


    "No.... No..." Pei Qingle sniffed and took the medicine.


    Gu Lin Han, with a cry, returned to the car.


    Gu Mingrui hugged Pei Qingle''s waist and said with a soft voice: "my sister can''t be hurt any more. Xiao Rui will be distressed."


    "Good, good."


    The car drove downstairs to Pei''s house. Pei Qingle and her father and son said goodbye before they went home. All the way, she held the two cans of medicine in her hands. The strength seemed to be engraved on her heart.


    When she got home, she indulged in her red eyes.


    For a long time, she almost forgot that she was taken care of and grew up.


    She can''t bear the pain of six years. She has to put on a thick armor, and she has to wear it for six years.


    No matter how big the injury and pain, she also tolerated.


    But today, it is the first time in six years that she has been cared and loved.


    Pei Qingle looked at the two cans of medicine, soft and warm somewhere in his heart.


    Late at night.


    Lu Wenhua was alone in his study. He took a cigarette in his hand and took a deep breath. In the hazy smoke, the look in his eyes gradually became gloomy.


    Now, Xiao Meizhen and he get together, Pei Zhengguo that dead old man lying in the hospital, life in his hand, only Pei Qingle such an unstable factor.


    But Pei Qingle is a fool, still believe in him, still love him.


    Lu Wenhua''s eyes turned deep. This time, he didn''t dare to relax. Even if Pei Qingle was still as simple and stupid as ever in front of him, he must try until he was satisfied!


    He picked up his mobile phone and called manager Zhang.


    "It''s me. Qingle entered the project team this time. Don''t stop her and let her go. Yes, give her a chance. "


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Wenhua''s face showed a sad smile. This time, he wanted to see if he really let go and whether Pei Qingle would do something about it.


    ...


    when she woke up in the morning, Pei Qingle looked at the corners of her eyes. Maybe it was because she had smeared the medicine. It was just a little blue, but it was no longer swollen.After simple grooming, she went to the company.


    Now Lu Wenhua has not sent her. Although it is convenient for He Wei to monitor her, to a certain extent, he also gives her freedom.


    When he arrived at the company, manager Zhang seemed to have been waiting there. When he saw her, he immediately beamed with a flattering smile: "Miss Pei, here we are."


    Pei Qingle raised his eyebrows and said meekly, "you are still so polite. Just call me Qingle."


    Manager Zhang rubbed his hands and laughed more happily: "Qingle, how''s your work recently? Are there any difficulties for the project team? "


    Pei Qingle''s face flashed a little uneasy, and some huff and puff. It seemed very difficult. After a while, he sighed and said, "it''s OK. Everyone... Is very good to me."


    Her expressions were all in the eyes of manager Zhang, who immediately comforted him and said, "you, don''t put their words in your heart. Xiao Zhao is a good person, but he is a little younger and can''t hold his breath.


    I have told them that you can do it safely and boldly, and I am looking forward to your achievements in this project! "


    Pei Qingle showed a surprise expression, seems to have been greatly encouraged, heavily nodded, eyes firm.


    Manager Zhang chuckled and said some words of concern before leaving.


    After he left, Pei Qingle''s expression disappeared immediately, just frowned and confused.


    Manager Zhang is Lu Wenhua''s person, so suddenly came to encourage her, but also gave the north side of Zhao Mo account.


    What he means is what Lu Wenhua means.


    It seems that....


    Pei Qingle quickly figured out how she would show her tail if she had been suppressed and did nothing.


    Only by letting her go, can Lu Wenhua catch her.


    She sneered scornfully. Since Lu Wenhua has given this opportunity, she just catches it. It''s not necessarily who catches the tail.


    In the afternoon, the project team held a meeting. Pei Qingle pushed the door in and saw the people sitting inside looking at her one after another.


    In particular, Zhao Mobei, who was sitting in the middle, was extremely embarrassed.


    Pei Qingle sat down quietly.


    "Oh, I''ve always been looking like a frightened little white rabbit. I didn''t expect to make a report. It''s really insane!"


    "Who said it was not? We were scolded by manager Zhang. Why didn''t she think about why she rejected her?"


    "I''ll make trouble as soon as I come in. I''ll be annoyed when I look at it!"

 Chapter 39

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 40

    It''s Pei Qingle''s turn to be surprised.


    Is Gu Lin cold?


    She held the coffee cup unnaturally, and the figure of the man appeared in front of her.


    What she said was taken as his command, with such high authority...


    but also to protect her?


    Why did that man... Do that.


    It''s just other people, but this is Gu Linhan, the third master Gu who the whole Xinhai knows.


    Pei Qingle did not want to understand, simply put in the heart, focus on the things in front of them.


    "What I want to investigate is Luo Jinye of the Luo family, their economic situation in recent years, and their economic contacts with other enterprises. The most important thing is the relationship between him and Lu Wenhua."


    Pei Qingle finished, and quickly added: "not on the surface of the contact, is private."


    She frowned and looked dignified. She was no longer as vulnerable as a rabbit in front of people during the day. Instead, she was strong, tough and real Pei Qingle.


    "You can rest assured that we will not only investigate the superficial relationship in our business. Give me five days to report all the contact between them to you


    Pei Qingle smiles with relief: "hard work."


    She left with her bag and met Luo Feng on her way home.


    This is the door of Pei''s house. Pei Qingle tensed up and looked around subconsciously until he didn''t see anyone.


    She took a deep breath and walked slowly towards Luo Feng.


    Luo Feng has been waiting here for more than half an hour. He has something in his hand, which is very precious.


    Now see Pei Qingle appear, Luo Feng''s face immediately rippling out gentle smile.


    "Qingle, you''re back. Come here. Look what I''ve brought you!"


    Luo Feng reached out to Pei Qingle and said, "it''s your favorite chestnut when you were a child. The business of this family is still as hot as before. I went to queue up for an afternoon to buy it."


    Pei Qingle was stunned, looking at the familiar signs on the chestnut bag and the fragrance.


    Her heart moved and she felt guilty.


    She had just sent someone to investigate Luo Jinye. At this time, Luo Feng came to give her some food. When she was a child, she really loved to eat the chestnuts of this family. I remember once again, Luo Feng went to line up all day to make her happy.


    In order to let her eat quickly, she was hit by a car on the way back, but she refused to go to the hospital and brought her the hot chestnuts just out of the pot.


    At that time, he was the same as now, full of tenderness. Although he was injured on his leg, he was still smiling. In Luo Feng''s eyes, she was happy after eating chestnuts, which was more important than his own injury.


    "What''s the matter? Now... Don''t you like it? " Luo Feng''s tone is a little hesitant.


    Pei Qingle immediately shook her head. She sniffed and quickly wiped her eyes. She looked up and laughed and picked up the chestnuts: "thank you."


    Luo Feng put down his heart, he stretched out his hand and rubbed Pei Qingle''s head: "tell me what else to say, thank you."


    Two people look at each other and smile.


    "I heard from my father that uncle Pei''s situation is getting better and better every day. Qingle, you can rest assured." Luo Feng''s eyes showed worry: "he also said that you must be very hard now. Qingle, you really don''t think about...


    before Luo Feng finished his words, he saw Pei Qingle''s face change. He turned his head in confusion and looked at Pei Qingle''s sight.


    It was Lu Wenhua who didn''t know when he was there.


    Pei Qingle subconsciously away from Luo Feng.


    She clenched her teeth secretly. She didn''t know if it was bad luck or if she was so lucky that she ran into Lu Wenhua who was coming back!


    "Qingle, don''t be afraid. With me, I won''t let Lu Wenhua bully you!"


    Luo Feng blocked in front of Pei Qingle, looking at the man who is getting closer and closer to them.


    Lu Wenhua has just left work, wearing a black suit and gold rimmed glasses. He looks like a business elite coming out of a magazine. However, Pei Qingle also knows how stinky the inner shell is under the skin of the elite.


    "Isn''t this Luo Feng? When did you return to China? And what did you just say? How can I bully Qingle? "


    Lu Wenhua and his brother patted Luo Feng on the shoulder, as if they could not see the disgust of gnashing teeth on each other''s face.


    Pei Qingle did not expect Lu Wenhua to mention it directly. She bit her lip and came out of Luo Feng''s back and walked to Lu Wenhua''s side.


    "Brother Luo Feng, what are you talking about? How could Wenhua bully me? When I did something like that, Wenhua accepted me and took care of me! You... You can''t say that about him


    Pei Qingle pretended to be angry and took Lu Wenhua''s hand.Luo Feng''s eyes widened in shock, and the expression on his face was quite hurt, as if Pei Qingle''s words were a knife, which was stabbing at his chest fiercely.


    "Qingle, why don''t you believe me? Why are you so stupid! Is uncle Pei... "


    Luo Feng''s face turned pale, but he closed his mouth in time. His fists clenched tightly and glared at Lu Wenhua.


    Pei Qingle was surprised. Luo Feng and Luo Jinye told her father at the same time. Do they know what?


    She unconsciously looked at Lu Wenhua beside her, and the man was just looking at him. Her eyes were like poison. Pei Qingle was in a panic and almost showed an unnatural expression.


    How do you know that Lu Wenhua should deal with this matter.


    This damned man!


    Pei Qingle''s hands trembled, and her heart seemed to have been pricked by a needle. She stepped forward slowly and returned the chestnuts to Luo Feng.


    "Brother Feng, I don''t like chestnut any more." Pei Qingle pinched himself and forced himself to say cruel words: "besides, Wenhua is very good to me. Don''t say that to him any more. I''ll be angry. "


    She said, also no longer look at Luo Feng''s face injured expression, turned to pull Lu Wenhua back to Pei''s home.


    Pei Qingle did not dare to relax a little. She knew that at this time, Lu Wenhua''s test for her had just begun, so she took a deep breath and held Lu Wenhua in her arms.


    "How can brother Luo Feng say that to you? Wenhua, don''t be angry. It''s all my fault. I must have done something to make him misunderstand you! "


    Pei Qingle said and began to cry wrongly.


    She cried is really sad, Luo Feng is good to her, think about her everywhere, but she?


    She did not dare to accept this situation. If she gave Luo Feng an idea, or even helped Luo Feng speak in front of Lu Wenhua, she might have hurt Luo Feng!

 Chapter 41

    Lu Wenhua hugged her and said in a soft voice, "silly Qingle, what did you do wrong? Luo Feng looks at me is not a day or two days, you know, he is jealous of me. Dear, don''t cry


    Pei Qingle wiped his tears: "then don''t be angry!"


    "No way." Lu Wenhua looks in a good mood.


    Pei Qingle sneered in his heart, but a trace of confusion appeared on his face: "but what did he say about my father?"


    Lu Fenghua has always heard anything from Lu Wenhua, but she is very nervous.


    It''s better to ask like this.


    Sure enough, Lu Wenhua''s face was more relaxed. He gently patted Pei Qingle on the shoulder: "I don''t know. But you know these people, they always think that I made uncle lie in bed now


    "How could it be?" Pei Qingle immediately shook his head: "Wenhua, you are not such a person, I know best!"


    "As long as Qingle understands me, it is worthwhile for me to be misunderstood by others." Lu Wenhua said more and more moving.


    Pei Qingle hugged his body: "Wenhua, it''s good to have you."


    Pei Qingle went back to his room and took a deep breath. He thought that he didn''t show any flaws. The stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    Her head began to ache again. Luo Feng''s lonely and desperate figure flashed in her mind when she left. Guilt was like a needle wrapped in a poison, and it was stabbed at the most vulnerable place in her heart.


    But she had no choice.


    Luo Feng is a good person and should not be involved in her and Lu Wenhua''s enmity.


    In the evening, Pei Qingle was checking lulili''s information with her mobile phone, but a video request came from wechat.


    Her wechat was registered by Gu Mingrui with her mobile phone a few days ago, and only Gu Mingrui was added. She accepted the video without thinking about it.


    I thought I would see Gu Mingrui''s face, but it was Gu Linhan that caught my eye first!


    Pei Qingle''s heart leaped suddenly. Today''s Gu Linhan did not have the straight suit and oppressive momentum before. Instead, he put on his home clothes and leaned on the bed with a book in his hand.


    Maybe because of the light, Gu Linhan has something that can be called gentle on his body. He seems to have noticed what Gu Mingrui is doing. He looks up slowly and glances at his mobile phone.


    Just this one eye, that deep eyes with the depth of the sea, just a light glance, but like to hook the soul of people in general.


    "Sister!"


    Gu Mingrui''s face suddenly appeared. His round eyes filled with smile: "is my father handsome? I''m going to sleep with him tonight ~ dad is so stingy that he can only sleep one day a week


    His tone with grievance, did not raise the mobile phone that hand held chin: "when can I sleep with my sister!"


    Pei Qingle was amused by his pitiful appearance: "next time you come, I''ll hold you to sleep ~"


    GU Mingrui''s eyes suddenly lit up: "I think, sister, you come to my house, you sleep on the left, Dad sleeps on the right, I sleep in the middle! All right, sister


    Pei Qingle: "why did this scene appear in her mind!


    "Gu Mingrui."


    Gu Lin gave a warning and took the mobile phone to the screen for a long time. He asked in a low voice, "is the wound on your face OK?"


    "OK... OK."


    Gu Linhan''s eyes are like obsidian. Under the warm yellow light, they are covered with a layer of gentle light.


    Pei Qingle met many people with Pei father before, but none of them was as handsome and powerful as Gu Linhan. Even when he was wearing home clothes, he was the most dazzling.


    "Let me see."


    The deep voice is very soft, but Pei Qingle is still obedient. When she reacts, she has been holding her mobile phone to her wound. How can I see how silly.


    Gu Linhan chuckled: "it seems that it''s OK. I''ll bring you a gift next time."


    "Dad, go away, I want to talk to my sister!"


    Gu Mingrui grabs his mobile phone again, and shares his toys with PEI Qingle in front of him and the transformers in his hand.


    Two people said for a long time, until Gu Mingrui was sleepy enough to even yawn, then reluctantly hung up the video.


    Pei Qingle seemed to be revived with blood. He got out of bed to wash. Seeing the two cans of medicine beside the bed, he thought of Gu Linhan.


    Gifts?


    What gift?


    When she was a child?!


    But why is her face so hot?


    the next morning, Pei Qingle didn''t go to the company directly, but took a taxi to Luli''s studio. She won this year''s French fashion design Rookie Award. A few days ago, she was interviewed by various magazines with boundless scenery. Today, she is as famous as a star.Pei Qingle didn''t answer when she called yesterday to make an appointment. She could only send an invitation letter and went directly to the front desk today.


    "Hello, I''m a KK employee of Pei''s company. I didn''t answer the phone yesterday. I''ve sent an invitation letter to meet Miss Lu."


    "Pei?" The front desk lady asked coldly and said impatiently, "we Lily are very busy, and now we are not in China. I''m afraid we can''t see you. You''d better go back."


    Pei Qingle knew that she was lying. Yesterday, she specially checked that Lu Lili had just returned to China and was in Xincheng.


    They think they don''t look up to Pei''s family, so they drive people out.


    But this is her task, Pei Qingle can only smile and say: "please inform me, I just want to see Miss Lu, I believe Miss Lu will be interested in our planning."


    "I said The receptionist threw her pen on the desk, raised her eyebrows, and sneered: "do you think anyone can see Lily? What Pei, what KK? Never heard of it!


    Do you know how many people are waiting for Lily to design with their plans? If you can see us all, we Lily''s time will be delayed by you people who don''t know what you are! "


    She howled, and others watched.


    "Where did this come from? Tut Tut, do you think Lily receives everyone? "


    "Security guard, what are you doing in a daze? Don''t throw people out quickly!"


    "Yes! Lily is a person who can refuse even international famous brands. We can also like local enterprises like you. Ha ha, it''s beyond our capacity


    Pei Qingle sank his face. The security guard was about to come and catch her, but she pushed her away.


    "I can go myself." Pei Qingle looked gloomy and left in a scornful voice.

 Chapter 42

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 43

    "This is my sister. Haven''t you always wanted to see her?"


    Ni Wei''s eyebrows were hanging from her eyes.


    The sisters next to her looked at each other with contempt in their eyes. Their homes were all developed in recent years by Xinhai.


    They had heard of Pei Qingle for a long time. They also knew how beautiful the famous Miss Pei was at that time.


    Now I really see it. It''s so beautiful that people can''t pick out any thorns.


    But women naturally love comparison, these people are used to publicity, how to want to be in front of Pei Qingle.


    "Oh, is this Wei Wei''s sister? It''s really beautiful. This dress is good. Which one''s new? "


    One of them covered his mouth and snickered: "are you blind? This dress is from C six years ago


    "Six years ago?"


    Other people exaggerate to shout: "my God, can the clothes of six years ago still be worn? It''s all antiques


    Pei Qingle was listening in silence. She knew what Xiao Weiwei called her to do. She just listened to the sarcasm.


    She went in her left ear and out her right ear, but she didn''t hear.


    This wave of people see her no reaction, and began to turn to praise Xiao Weiwei.


    Now Xiao Weiwei is the most popular person in Xinhai. Who let others flatter Mr. Gu? Even if he is envious, he still has to be flattered.


    One of them is Yu Baifeng.


    They can''t compare with the Pei family, let alone care for the family. Her mother told her that she must flatter Xiao Weiwei.


    What''s more, she also made a fool of herself in public because of Pei Qingle last time. This time, she seized the opportunity.


    "Vivian, you look so beautiful in this dress! Look at this gem. It''s blinding me Yu Baifeng took Xiao Weiwei''s hand affectionately.


    "I heard that this gem is worth millions of dollars. You should take good care of this precious thing, Wei Wei. Don''t be stolen!" One of them followed.


    "What''s not the best we wear for Weiwei? Any one you wear is better than the ones six years ago


    Xiao Weiwei smiles with satisfaction. She looks at the gem on her chest. The blood red color in the light of the light is more colorful and crystal clear.


    Pei chuckled at her.


    "Sister''s dress is really beautiful. I''m not feeling well. I''d better go first. "


    Pei Qingle heard enough, thinking about Lu Lili in his heart, so he laughed and left on the excuse.


    Those people behind her scorned to sneer: "look at her face is black, I don''t know shame wearing such an old style, it''s good to wander around here!"


    "She dares to kill people. What face does she want?" Xiao Weiwei sneered and turned to pick the gem from her chest and put it in her hand.


    Pei Qingle went straight to Lu Lili. She looked around and saw that there were some fashion circles around her. She didn''t have any familiar ones, and she didn''t know whether she could succeed in a short time.


    At this time, she was suddenly hit from behind, and her bag fell to the ground.


    Pei Qingle took a breath of cold air in pain. She managed to stand still and quickly went to find the bag. However, a man appeared in front of her, blocking her sight.


    "Are you all right?"


    Pei Qingle shook her head. She didn''t know the man and didn''t want to have too much entanglement. She just bent down and picked up the bag just left behind the man.


    The man also does not talk much, scratched his head, then turned to leave.


    Pei Qingle took a look at him and always felt a little strange.


    She thought of Xiao Weiwei''s look and the gem on her body. She lowered her head and opened her bag.


    Pei Qingle looked at the things in the bag, picked his eyebrows and closed it with a sneer.


    She did not immediately go to Lu Lili, but turned around and looked at Xiao Weiwei talking among several people. Her eyes were hanging upward, which was an indescribable complacency.


    Yu Baifeng, who was just ridiculing her, was surrounded by several men. She was wearing a relatively neutral suit with this pocket on her jacket.


    Pei Qingle smile, quietly walked over, pretending to accidentally touch Yu Baifeng, put the gem in her pocket.


    Yu Baifeng naturally did not notice, her face impatient stare: "really bad luck!"


    It seems that I was touched by Pei Qingle, and my body will be dirty.


    "Sorry." Pei Qingle is still smiling.


    She put Xiao Weiwei in her bag of gems to get out, this has the mind to find Lu Lili.


    Pei Qingle took a glass of wine and walked slowly to lulili''s side: "Miss Lu, I''ve heard of you for a long time."


    Lu Lili glanced casually and nodded coldly, as if she didn''t want to talk more.


    Pei Qingle seized the opportunity: "Miss Lu, I like your design style very much. The suit you designed last time in the competition is avant-garde in style, but it is suitable for Asian women and European and American women. It''s really powerful."Be praised, everyone will be happy, Lu Lili is no exception, her mouth hook, proud smile.


    Pei Qing was pleased to see that she had been moved, and then said, "to be honest, I am a KK member of Pei''s who has made an appointment before and has been to your studio. This time, we..."


    "KK?" Lu Lili interrupted Pei Qingle''s words, frowned and puzzled, as if searching for the brand in her mind.


    "It''s a local enterprise, Miss Lu..."


    "local?" Lu Lili interrupted again. She seemed to hear something funny. She laughed exaggeratedly, and her eyes were full of sarcasm: "do you think I take everything? Local people have the face to come to me? "


    Pei Qingle held his fist and tried to calm himself down: "listen to me first about the plan."


    "No!" Lu Lili frowned impatiently and growled: "I said you can''t understand people''s words? How dare you, a small local brand, dare to give me an idea? Ridiculous! If you say one more word, I will never find a designer for your small brand! "


    Pei Qingle was rejected in public, especially the other party''s attitude was so arrogant. In the eyes of her voice, she was disdainful of their small brands.


    She couldn''t help getting angry.


    But what identity she is also clear, she is not the first lady of the Pei family, Pei family is not the original new sea first enterprise.


    So she took a few deep breaths, and her facial expression faded down, ready to leave.


    At this time, the yard suddenly lively.


    "How could there be a thief in such a big party? Today''s people from Xinhai are also famous people! Who would be so dirty with their hands and feet! "


    In the crowd, Xiao Weiwei is wiping tears, and Yu Baifeng is angry with her side.


    Shen Bailiang, the chairman of the Shen family, naturally arrived at the party at the first time. When he heard that Xiao Weiwei''s precious stone worth millions of dollars had been lost, he immediately frowned and his expression was never serious.

 Chapter 44

    All the people present were people of high reputation in Xinhai. It was a problem to suspect which one was caught. He didn''t want to offend anyone.


    However, Xiao Weiwei still has some skills in front of her. She can climb up to Gu San ye, who is Gu San ye? It was not that he didn''t have the cheek to invite the party, but he just ignored it.


    If Xiao Weiwei is worried, it is related to the family...


    SHEN Bailiang had to take a deep breath and gently comforted him: "Weiwei, don''t cry first. Where is the gem? I sent someone to look for it. Maybe it fell to the ground. "


    "Uncle Shen." Xiao Weiwei sobbed with red eyes: "I looked for it just now, but I didn''t find it all around. This dress was sent to me by Lin Han. If I lost it...


    hearing that it was sent by Gu Linhan, Shen Bailiang took a cold breath, and a layer of cold sweat rose on his back.


    The other people at the party did not care to have fun. They all gathered together and discussed in a low voice who would steal the gem.


    At this time, suddenly came a man from the side, Pei Qingle took a look, just hit her that person.


    "Is that stone blood red? It''s about this big... "The man said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, that is it! Do you see that? " Yu Baifeng immediately exclaimed, she also reluctantly glanced at Pei Qingle.


    "I..." the man seemed a little embarrassed. He scratched his hair: "I saw it, but... Ah, I saw it in her hand just now! She''s still in her bag! I thought it was her own thing, but I didn''t expect... "


    the man turned around and pointed to Pei Qingle in front of the public.


    "She? My God, when did she come? Why is there a murderer here? "


    "No wonder! Who else but she would sit and do something! We all have status and status. How can we steal precious stones? Only she, a poor murderer who still wears the old clothes of six years ago, can do it


    "That''s her! She must have done such a terrible thing


    One after another of the accusations came, Pei Qingle looked, as if these people had made up their minds, the gem was stolen by her.


    Xiao Weiwei has a sneer on her face. What she wants is this effect. In front of these people, she completely smashes Pei Qingle''s dignity.


    From today on, Pei Qingle will always be a stealthy thief in front of these people in Xinhai!


    Shen Bailiang also saw Pei Qingle, and he hesitated. Before that, he and Pei Zhengguo had a good friendship. In front of everyone''s face, could this woman still mix in Xinhai?


    However, on second thought, she can do everything to kill people. What else can she dare not do?


    Shen Bailiang cold face: "Qingle, did you take Weiwei''s gem?"


    "I didn''t Pei Qingle shakes his head and denies it, and his tone is calm.


    "You dare to quibble Xiao Weiwei did not speak, Yu Baifeng herself first stood out, she will never let go of the opportunity to both show off and please Xiao Weiwei.


    "Everybody saw it! You dare to deny it! You took it! You''ve been jealous of Wei Wei for a long time. Don''t think I don''t know! What kind of thing are you? Dare to peep at the gem! You don''t see if you''re worthy of it


    Yu Baifeng yelled, and the others followed suit.


    Pei Qingle seemed to be frightened. She stood aside with tears and uneasiness in her reddish eyes. She shrunk her shoulders as if she were afraid.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t take a gem!"


    Her voice was weeping, as if she had been greatly wronged.


    "Stop pretending! You took it


    "Yes. Who else but you? Think we''re all as poor as you? I dare to come here in the clothes of six years ago


    "It''s disgusting! I dare not admit it when I am dying! Uncle Shen, how can you invite such people here? "


    The criticism is still continuous, Pei Qingle seems to be isolated, she looks more and more flustered.


    Xiao Weiwei was very satisfied with the effect. She wiped the tears on her face and said softly, "my sister likes this gem. Just tell me. Why steal it? You know it''s from Lin Han! "


    Yu Baifeng quickly comforted: "Weiwei, don''t cry. This kind of person is so inhuman! It''s disgusting to be born! "


    Shen Bailiang had a good party destroyed. Naturally, his mood was not much better. Besides, now that he knows that Pei''s family is out of power, Pei Qingle has nothing to worry about.


    Then he said impatiently, "if you take it, call it out quickly. It''s all acquaintances. Don''t make everyone down the table!"


    Pei Qingle still shook his head: "I... I really don''t, why don''t you believe me?"


    Xiao Weiwei is waiting for this, she raised her voice and said: "since my sister said you didn''t take it, OK, I can''t wrong my sister. Didn''t he say you saw it in your bag? Then open your bag and let''s see if there is one in it! ""Yes! Open the bag Yu Baifeng''s toes roared in high spirits.


    Pei Qingle raised her head. The chill in her eyes was fleeting. She whispered, "if I open the bag, there is no gem in it?"


    Xiao Weiwei sneers, this woman is really not to the Yellow River not to give up, how may not? She had already planned with Yu Baifeng, and the gem had been put in Pei Qingle''s bag.


    I''m afraid this silly woman still thinks she is innocent!


    Xiao Weiwei can even imagine, Pei Qingle opened his bag to see the gem, a pale face!


    "What if there is one?" she said? Some words, the elder sister must kneel down in front of the public to apologize to me! And put your apology in the magazine


    Shen Guoliang frowned and said, "Qingle, your sister has already given you face. You should give it to me as soon as you take it. How can you be a child who doesn''t know good or bad?"


    Pei Qingle seemed to have not heard it, and said in a deep voice, "if it is not in my bag, sister, you and Yu Baifeng will kneel down and apologize to me."


    Xiao Weiwei sneered and immediately answered: "good!"


    "Is this woman crazy! And face to ask Wei Wei to apologize! "


    "Ha ha, wait for the bag to open, it depends on what she says!"


    "When we press her, I have to take hundreds of photos of her on her knees when she admits she is wrong!"


    Pei Qingle lowered his head and looked cold. These people did not know anything, but always thought that they were on the side of justice.


    She took a deep breath, opened her bag in front of the people and poured out all the contents.

 Chapter 45

    Xiao Weiwei was arrogant and proud. When she saw the things in the bag, she immediately disappeared. She was stunned and looked at what Pei Qingle poured out. There was no gem in it!


    She quickly glared at Yu Baifeng, the other side and she are the same, are a face of surprise.


    Other people, including Shen Bailiang, shut up. Pei Qingle didn''t have any gems in his bag. They didn''t steal anything!


    Pei Qingle looked at these people''s expressions and sneered in his heart. However, he pretended to be aggrieved: "I have said that I have not. Why do you want to force me so much? Sister vivi, why are you targeting me


    She was originally beautiful. When she began to cry, tears hung from her eyes, and her thick eyelashes flashed. Anyone would be pitiful.


    Xiao Weiwei''s whole body is full of anger, and her heart is more like a block of stone!


    Why not?


    She saw with her own eyes that the gem was put into Pei Qingle''s bag by the man!


    Damn it! Such a good opportunity, unexpectedly let Pei Qingle that woman to avoid!


    She won''t take it!


    However, at present, so many people are watching, Xiao Weiwei can only suppress her anger and pretend to be relieved: "sister, it''s not you who took it! I knew you wouldn''t do it. "


    Pei Qingle glanced at her, and suddenly burst out a strong irony in her soft eyes. Xiao Weiwei was surprised.


    But the eyes soon disappeared, and Xiao Weiwei even thought she was wrong.


    At this time, Shen Bailiang also came out to fight. Hehe: "since it''s not Qingle''s, what about security? Don''t hurry to find out where the jewel is


    Pei Qingle said: "sister Weiwei won''t forget. You promised me just now. If I didn''t take the gem, you should kneel down with Yu Baifeng and apologize to me."


    "What?" Xiao Weiwei was trembling with anger and turned white: "where do you come from? Do you want me to kneel down for you?"


    When she finished, she realized that she had lost her state. She immediately stood aside and did not speak, but her face was still very gloomy.


    "My sister just said it herself, and all the people present heard it. My sister doesn''t want to deny it, does she Pei Qingle slowly said, she is still crying, eyes filled with tears, looks soft and weak belong to.


    "Qingle, that''s your sister. How can you make her kneel down?" Shen Bailiang thinks that Pei Qingle is really ungrateful. He has explained all the misunderstandings clearly. He dares to ask for trouble and doesn''t look at his identity!


    Pei Qingle felt a chill in her heart. She could guarantee that if she found the gem from her bag today, it would be her who knelt down now. At that time, Shen Bailiang would never stand up to speak for her.


    She clenched her teeth and wiped her tears: "I don''t want to, but we all know that Wei Wei''s words count. If she doesn''t do what she says in front of the public today, what face will she have to stand in front of the public?"


    Shen Bailiang quickly took a look at Pei Qingle, but felt that this woman was not as brainless as the one passed on from outside. If this saying comes out, where does Xiao Weiwei dare not kneel?


    He looked soft and weak, his eyes were still full of tears, and his words didn''t look like a weak person.


    Xiao Weiwei''s eyes are angry, but she can''t be angry in front of people.


    Pei Qingle''s words have reached such a point. She just said it in front of the public. If she didn''t kneel down, wouldn''t it be...


    she could only trample on Yu Baifeng: "you kneel first!"


    Yu Baifeng was unwilling, but she didn''t dare to refuse. She could only write all her hatred on Pei Qingle''s body and knelt on the ground with her teeth clenched.


    However, as she bent down, the huge gem rolled out of her pocket.


    "My God. Yu Baifeng took it


    "Yu Baifeng still dares to injustice others! She is the thief


    Yu Baifeng''s eyes widened and her face turned pale. She shook her head in a panic and roared: "I didn''t take it! I don''t know what''s going on! "


    But where else would believe her?


    The jewel fell out of her pocket. Who else could she be?


    After Xiao Weiwei was shocked, she glanced at Pei Qingle in a hurry. She was surprised to see her face. However, the strangeness in her heart did not abate.


    However, she also found a chance to give her own platform, so she pointed to Yu Baifeng, as if she had been deeply hit, and suddenly fainted.


    Yu Baifeng is still struggling, other people do not care about her, quickly sent Xiao Weiwei to the hospital.


    Pei Qingle also has no mind to see this farce, she took advantage of the chaos, left alone.


    On the way, she took out a paper towel and wiped the tears on her face. Just now, the poor look on her face was completely gone. Her face was cold and her eyes were full of coldness.


    She felt very annoyed, these intrigues, as well as Lu Lili''s disdain, let her head pain incomparably.


    Right now, she just wants to get home.


    Pei Qingle quickly returned to Pei''s home. Xiao Meizhen and Lu Wenhua were not there. She was also very happy. When she returned home, she turned on the light and took out the paper she had bought a few days ago for folding a thousand paper cranes.She has always wanted to send Gu Mingrui something. She thinks about it and wants to fold up 99 thousand paper cranes. Each one of them writes her own blessing.


    Pei Qingle turned on the lamp, and her mood was relieved with the movements on her hands and the cute and cute face of Gu Mingrui.


    ...


    the next morning.


    Pei''s family is more lively than ever before. Pei Qingle hides behind the door and listens for a while. Then she knows that Xiao Weiwei has already told Xiao Meizhen and Lu Wenhua about yesterday''s incident.


    But she was fully prepared and went downstairs.


    As soon as Xiao Weiwei saw her, her eyes were like poisoned swords, wrapped in layers of hate, and attacked her fiercely.


    Pei Qingle looked at her blankly, a pair did not know where offended her appearance.


    "You don''t pretend to me!" Xiao Weiwei looked at Pei Qingle''s expression, and her anger became more vigorous: "it''s all you! I''m disgraced! Shameless woman


    Pei Qingle was scared to hide behind Lu Wenhua for a while. She didn''t see the examination in Lu Wenhua''s eyes.


    "Qingle, what happened? Do you want to kneel down among vivi


    Lu Wenhua''s voice with a trace of cold, eyes tightly locked in Pei Qingle''s body.


    Pei Qingle was anxious and red eyed: "I didn''t. Yesterday, Weiwei said I stole her gem, but I didn''t. She said that if she found it from my bag, she would make me kneel down and apologize. I... I was forced to say the same thing to her


    Her tears splashed down, voice with a strong grievance.


    Those doubts and discontent in Lu Wenhua''s heart dissipated with her crying. He also knew what Xiao Weiwei was. She must have forced Pei Qingle into a hurry.


    So he rubbed Pei Qingle''s head: "it''s OK. Don''t cry."


    "You lie! damn! You did all this, didn''t you? "


    Xiao Weiwei thinks about it all wrong, how can Pei Qingle escape once and twice, this is absolutely not an accident!


    But she couldn''t tell the truth, otherwise Lu Wenhua and Pei Qingle knew that she had designed it on purpose!


    So she can only stare at Pei Qingle fiercely and go upstairs in anger.

 Chapter 46

    As a result, all the photos of Pei''s new magazine were published on the Internet, but they were all delayed when they were on the market.


    Naturally, she did not know that all these were lessons Gu Linhan had learned from Yu Baifeng.


    Li Jiangyuan shuddered in his heart and joked with courage: "Sir, this Yu family has not done anything important? Did you do it a little hard? "


    Gu Lin coldly glanced at him, and Li Jiangyuan immediately shut up.


    Come on, they are totally concerned about it!


    "By the way, sir, Miss Pei seems to be contacting Lu Lili recently to ask her to design KK''s clothes for the new season. Shall we help you?"


    Lu Lili may be a little arrogant in other places, but a few days ago, she also entrusted several layers of relations to find their father for dinner, and they were resolutely refused.


    Gu Lin''s eyebrows curled and he seemed to be wondering who Lu Lili was. After a while, he said, "since it''s a business matter, don''t worry about it there. She can solve it. "


    Li Jiangyuan took a look at his father. Did he hear me correctly? What''s the pride in that tone?


    When he was about to leave, Gu Linhan explained again: "keep an eye on it. If something happens, report to me in time."


    "OK!" Li Jiangyuan forced a smile and closed the door.


    ...


    when Pei Qingle went to the company, she began to have a headache again. Yesterday, Lu Lili had made it clear that she would not design a local brand like KK.


    In the past, she was still holding a little hope, thinking that Lu Lili''s studio was just a dog''s eye, but she didn''t expect that he himself was also such a virtue.


    At the meeting in the afternoon, Pei Qingle still talked about it.


    What she didn''t expect was that the people in the company were not trying to solve the problem the first time, but sneering at jokes.


    "Miss Pei, don''t blame me for what I said. At the beginning, it was you who made a small report with manager Zhang that we rejected you, and Zhao Ge gave you the most critical work of this project!


    What? You can''t finish it. Are you going to complain to manager Zhang that we are in trouble for you? "


    Yao Yao hands in front of the chest, eyebrows hanging, a face of irony.


    Pei Qingle clenched her fist. Was it difficult or deliberate? Shouldn''t these people be more clear than her?


    How come now, how can you do a good job?


    Zhao Mobei also opened his mouth: "when it was initially decided that Lu Lili was decided by us together, Miss Pei, I remember that you also recognized this matter, and you took this job, so you should do it well and admit defeat easily. It is not like our KK style."


    His words are obviously gentle to give face, in fact, is to Pei Qingle into a dead end.


    The new quarter will come soon. If there is no designer change at this time and Lu Lili can''t get in touch with her, the result will be...


    Pei Qingle can even imagine what plans these people have in mind, probably waiting to see her jokes.


    Zhao Mo north see Pei Qingle do not speak, smile, then said: "three days later, we should meet the designer. Miss Pei, remember to take Luli to our company. This is your job. "


    After the meeting, Pei Qingle returned to the office alone. She threw the information in her hands onto the table, and the whole person walked back and forth in the office.


    People in the company seem to be ready to take this matter and not let her go, but she felt that Zhao Mobei was so righteous that even if she did not invite Lu Lili, he must have left behind.


    But no matter what this backhand is, her task now is to invite Lu Lili over.


    Otherwise, it''s not just to be seen as a joke. If she guesses right, Zhao Mobei''s plan is to drive her out of KK completely.


    Pei Qingle drank water and calmed herself down. She couldn''t hang herself in a tree. Since Lu Lili couldn''t do it and there were so many designers in China, she couldn''t believe that she couldn''t find anyone else.


    Turning on the computer, Pei Qingle tossed and turned. In addition to Lu Lili, the designer in Xinhai recently has a more famous brand, Si qiaonian.


    It is not only at home, but also abroad that cheese is well-known.


    At the age of 18, she won the gold medal in the international design competition. She has designed many works abroad. Almost every one of them has attracted much attention. Once she was sold, she broke the sales record in a short time.


    Over the past few years, she has been working with many well-known designers abroad, and now she is an internationally renowned designer.


    Recently, when I came back to China, I seem to want to focus on my work at home.


    In contrast, Lu Lili, a new woman, is not worth mentioning.


    But....


    Pei Qingle made trouble again. Lu Lili did not look down on them as a local enterprise, let alone Si qiaonian?


    However, even if he knew that he would lose and that it was not easy to do it, there was no reason to admit defeat now. Pei Qingle stopped those bad plans and began to plan how to meet Si qiaonian after checking some information on the Internet.She first made a phone call to make an appointment. Unexpectedly, Si qiaonian''s studio attitude was very good. Instead of perfunctory, she asked her to send an email about the theme of the plan. If they were interested, they would take the initiative to contact.


    Pei Qingle was surprised, referred to the style of Si qiaonian, and trimmed some details of the case before sending the email, and finally attached his personal phone number.


    After all this, Pei Qingle left.


    When she left late, she thought that there was no one left, but the light was still on in the small meeting room. She raised her eyebrows and thought that someone had forgotten to turn off the light, so she went over.


    But when she got to the door, she heard something.


    "Yes, brother Zhao knew from the beginning that she would never invite Lu Lili. Who was that person? Can you see us if you have eyes on your head


    "But what if we can''t find a designer in three days? Won''t it affect our project? "


    "You don''t know, do you? Zhao Ge''s purpose is to embarrass that person, to let her back in the face of difficulties, and to leave our company quickly. So Zhao Ge found a good designer from the beginning. Although he was not as good as Lu Lili, it was very good to cooperate with her in local enterprises! "


    "I see. Hahaha, I can''t wait to see that man go! Well, I''d better get busy with my work first. "


    Pei Qingle slowed down and left as little as possible.


    She looked back at the conference room where the lights were still on, and there was a chill in her eyes.

 Chapter 47

    As expected, she did not expect that Zhao Mobei was prepared to have a second hand. They also expected that she could not invite Lu Lili here.


    Pei Qingle calm face, thinking about how to solve this matter.


    Leaving the company, she saw a car parked on the opposite side. After a careful look, it was Gu Linhan''s car.


    Pei Qingle was happy for a moment, but then thought of Xiao Weiwei''s high toe and high spirited appearance, as well as the skirt that twinkled with gems.


    The joy of seeing Gu Mingrui in her heart was dissipated.


    But she still couldn''t help walking in the direction of the car.


    Just keep telling myself in my heart that she just wants Gu Mingrui too much.


    Gu Mingrui opened the door ahead of time. He is still in his pajamas. A picachu is printed on his white short sleeve. He is as cute as Gu Mingrui.


    "Sister, are you off work? Why is it so late tonight? "


    Gu Mingrui rubbed his eyes. He looked sleepy. His eyes were red, but he got into Pei Qingle''s arms and rubbed his head like a little milk cat.


    "Long time? Are you sleepy? " Pei Qingle touches Gu Mingrui''s head with heartache. The little guy often sleeps late in order to talk to her or video.


    "Not sleepy! Not sleepy at all Gu Mingrui intentionally widens his eyes, and his eyes are reluctant to blink.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Linhan in the driver''s seat handed over an object. Pei Qingle subconsciously took it over, and smelled the fragrance at the next moment.


    On her hand was a teacup sized thermos pot filled with black chicken soup. The soup was delicious, and her stomach almost cried out.


    "Drink while it''s hot." Gu Lin is looking at her with a smile in his eyes.


    Pei Qingle looked at the soup in his hand and thought of Xiao Weiwei''s skirt. His brain was in a mess and blurted out: "do you like to send things?"


    As soon as she said it, she regretted it.


    What''s her position on this?


    Gu Linhan approaches her, but Gu Mingrui likes her. She is really out of her head!


    Pei Qingle coughed and covered up his embarrassment. He hoped that Gu Linhan didn''t hear what she had just said.


    But Gu Linhan heard it, and the smile in his eyes was even deeper.


    "What do you think?" Gu Linhan did not answer, but asked.


    Pei Qingle subconsciously raised her head and ran into Gu Linhan''s deep eyes. Her heart suddenly jumped, plopping, faster and faster.


    She thinks?


    She felt that the temperature inside the car seemed to be getting higher and higher, and the air seemed to be mixed with a trace of ambiguity. Gu Linhan''s eyes were deep and domineering. As long as she took a look at it, it was difficult to get out of the car.


    Pei Qingle clenched her fist and let herself not lose her temper. She lowered her head to drink the soup and whispered, "it''s good to drink."


    Gu Lin cold smile: "I have no habit of giving others things."


    "Sister, I can testify for my father! Dad never looks at those women a lot! " Gu Mingrui patted his chest like an adult.


    Pei Qingle lowers his head to drink soup. There is no change on the surface, but his ear tip is secretly red.


    To the Pei family, Pei Qingle and Gu Mingrui reluctantly bid farewell, looking at Gu Linhan, she would like to ask, what is the relationship between him and Xiao Weiwei.


    According to the law, Gu Linhan should not like Xiao Weiwei.


    But...


    she hesitated for a long time, and still did not ask.


    No matter what the relationship is, what does it have to do with her?


    Gu Linhan and Gu Mingrui are just accidents in her gloomy and gloomy life, waiting for Gu Mingrui, the little guy who doesn''t like her and doesn''t care about her. At that time, she will say goodbye to both of them.


    Because they are not people of the same world.


    Pei Qingle opened the door, and she was sensitive to the ambiguous voice coming from the kitchen. It was obviously Xiao Meizhen''s low hum, accompanied by Lu Wenhua''s voice.


    With a sharp jump in her heart, she felt chilly and nauseous.


    In order not to be found, Pei Qingle quickly closed the door, stood outside the door and took a few deep breaths, then began to knock.


    After a long time, Xiao Meizhen came to open the door, her eyes with a trace of fog, mouth slightly swollen, a look is just after the situation, at this time also a little flustered.


    Pei Qingle embarrassed smile: "sorry, I don''t have the key."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Xiao Meizhen quickly waved her hand and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Pei Qingle came in and saw Lu Wenhua sitting on the sofa in the living room with a magazine in his hand. When he saw her coming back, he raised his face and gently laughed at her.


    "Back? Why is it late today? " Lu Wenhua said, still a little afraid.


    Just in the kitchen, Xiao Meizhen, the slut, seduced him, and two of them went off with their guns. For a while, they almost did it in the kitchen. When he heard the knock on the door, Lu Wenhua was so excited that he almost didn''t have premature ejaculation on the spot.Fortunately, Pei Qingle didn''t take the key with him today. Even God is kind to him.


    "There was a traffic jam on the way back. It was a bit delayed." Pei Qingle was also smiling, his face did not change at all.


    Look at the two people forced to cover up the appearance of panic, it seems that this family, I am afraid only they know this matter, that Xiao Weiwei must not know.


    It''s fun.


    Pei Qingle thought about finding a chance to take a picture of the two people. In the future, it would be a handle in her hand.


    Back in the bedroom, Pei Qingle took out his mobile phone and saw a short message from He Wei, saying that he had sent Luo Jinye and Lu Wenhua''s private contact information to her email.


    She immediately took out her computer and opened her mailbox.


    Pei Qingle looked at it and was frightened.


    It turns out that her suspicions are not wrong. Luo Jinye and Lu Wenhua colluded with each other several years ago, but few people know it on the surface.


    In recent years, Lu Wenhua has used Luo Jinye to clean up many people left by her father in Pei''s interior.


    It seems that this time, Lu Wenhua is also preparing to use Luo Jinye to test her, find her father''s former friends, and excuse her father''s affairs. If she gets hooked and contacts Luo Jinye, I''m afraid Lu Wenhua''s next step is to kill her.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help but breathe deeply. Fortunately, she checked it.


    Just Luo Feng?


    Pei Qingle thinks of Luo Feng''s eyes without any impurities. Will he cheat her?


    She didn''t want to doubt Luo Feng, but she didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Pei Qingle combed his thoughts. Lu Wenhua is divided into two ways. He uses Luo Jinye to test her and asks her to do it in KK. As long as one of these two things is wrong, Lu Wenhua''s suspicion will not be stopped.


    In that case, she should be extra careful in both matters.


    Pei Qingle downloaded the contents of the mail and saved them to the USB flash disk. After deleting the mail, he turned off the computer.


    In the dark, her shadow is thin and tired, but her eyes are as firm as ever.

 Chapter 48

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 49

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 50

    Pei Qingle hung up the phone, because of the strong tolerance of emotion, the blue tendons in his hands showed, I wish I had dropped my mobile phone on the spot!


    Luo Jinye dare to mention her father!


    How can he have face!


    She even wanted to use her father''s affairs to show her flaws! What a cruel heart!


    Pei Qingle''s hatred reached the peak. She almost lost her mind. She wanted to kill Lu Wenhua first with a knife, as happened many times in her dream!


    her eyes were black, and after standing there and taking a few deep breaths, she was relieved.


    No, she can''t be so impulsive.


    Pei Qingle clenched her fist. Her revenge can''t be so hasty. She wants to take back too much. She wants to let Lu Wenhua taste it. What''s it like to be betrayed and cheated by the people who are believed to be from heaven to hell!


    As for Luo Jinye, Pei Qingle thought of Luo Feng again. She hoped that Luo Feng would not play any role in it...


    the next day.


    Pei Qingle went to the company early in the morning. Today is the day to sign a contract with Si qiaonian. She contacted the other party yesterday and told him not to come in advance.


    Meeting time in the afternoon, Pei Qingle went to the conference room early in the morning, waiting for those people to come in one by one.


    This meeting is very important, even manager Zhang attended in person.


    As soon as Zhao Mo Bei and Yao Yao came in, they took a look at Pei Qingle, looked at each other with a smile, and their faces suddenly lifted up their pride.


    Today, in front of manager Zhang, they must make Pei Qingle make a complete fool of himself and let the whole company know that Pei Qingle is an incompetent and stupid person who can''t do anything!


    Pei Qingle is more and more angry when Zhao Mo looks at Pei Qingle. This man also gave her the plot Hua''an before. If she is not driven out, the plot will be exposed sooner or later. As long as Pei Qingle is in one day, the bomb will explode at any time!


    In addition, manager Zhang reprimanded him for her last time. Zhao Mobei made up his mind to revenge this time!


    What''s more, just in case, he has already checked in advance. Lu Lili went to other cities to participate in activities today, so it is impossible for her to come.


    For a moment, watch Pei Qingle lose face!


    "Xiao Zhao, how is the project preparation?"


    Manager Zhang sat aside and asked, after all, it is the most critical project in the new quarter, and he still cares.


    Zhao Mobei seized the opportunity and immediately said, "it''s all ready. Today Miss Pei brings the designer here, and everything is done!"


    "Oh?" Manager Zhang looked at Pei Qingle in surprise: "which designer are you looking for?"


    "Luli!" Zhao Mo said immediately.


    Yao Yao followed her and began to say, "Miss Pei promised to bring Lu Lili here, so let''s not be too excited today! If we can meet such a designer and cooperate with each other, KK will be very popular this season


    "Is it?" Manager Zhang smiles, but the smile is especially meaningful: "Qingle is good, Lu Lili can find it!"


    Pei Qingle timely revealed an embarrassed expression, and seemed to be a little nervous.


    Zhao Mo gave Yao Yao a wink. The latter immediately said, "Miss Pei, what about Miss Lu? Now let''s invite her here first. "


    "That''s right. Let''s meet in advance and discuss what we should discuss now."


    "What about people? I don''t think I haven''t seen anyone coming to the company! "


    Pei Liming doesn''t want to explain the situation completely, but she doesn''t want to know what she wants to do.


    "Miss Pei, please ask Luli to come here. We can''t wait to see what this international design rookie is like!"


    Zhao Mo North followed the coax, he opened his mouth, other people with more powerful, have looked at Pei Qingle.


    Even manager Zhang began to say, "Qingle, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful! I heard that Lu Lili is very powerful. If we can cooperate with her this time, we will be famous not only in Xinhai, but also at home and abroad. "


    Naturally, manager Zhang is happy to improve his performance, but he has to pay attention to Pei Qingle''s look. You know, Lu Wenhua tells him again and again. If Pei Qingle shows a little different, it can be...


    Pei Qingle takes a deep breath and raises his head. His face still has that timid expression. It seems that he has been paid attention to by so many people A difficult thing.


    "I''m sorry, Luli. I didn''t come."


    As soon as the words came out, Zhao Mobei and Yao Yao looked at each other, their faces full of malicious and successful smiles.


    Yao Yao suddenly yelled. Before stopping laughing, she changed into an exaggerated expression: "what? You didn''t invite Lu Lili? "


    Zhao Mobei also carried the leadership airs, he was not particularly surprised, but anxiously frowned: "Miss Pei, what''s going on? Why don''t you tell us in advance?! It''s going to be the last moment. What do you want us to do now? "He said, but also a rather sad look at manager Zhang, that vision and difficult expression seems to say that he has tried his best, is really Pei Qingle this big trouble does not strive for success!


    Manager Zhang was also stunned for a moment. I don''t know whether to celebrate Pei Qingle or to be as stupid as ever, or to be anxious. It''s all at the critical moment. The designer didn''t find it!


    Yao Yao got Zhao Mo Bei''s eye, patted the table, pointed to Pei Qingle and began to roar: "how can you be so irresponsible? We''re ready for everything. What about your designer? If you can''t do it, don''t push yourself. What do you do now?


    No designers! Our whole plan has to be delayed! What should we do with KK if you let Zhao''s plan fail? Is the new quarter doing nothing? Become the joke of the whole industry? "


    Manager Zhang quickly appeased: "Yao Yao, don''t worry."


    He looked at Pei Qingle again: "Qingle, what''s the matter with you? How can such an important thing be done? "


    Zhao Mobei did not speak, while the public did not look at him, his eyes showed a crazy smile.


    He coughed and raised his voice: "manager Zhang, it''s no use talking about Miss Pei now. In this way, the designer we worked with before is on schedule recently. She and I are familiar with each other. I''ll contact her


    Manager Zhang immediately relaxed: "good, little Zhao, or you reliable!"


    Zhao Mobei almost didn''t hold back laughing. This time, he finally made a show! Promotion and salary increase is for sure!


    However, when he picked up the mobile phone, Pei Qingle''s voice rang.


    "Wait, I said I didn''t invite Luli, but I invited someone else."

 Chapter 51

    "What?" Zhao Mo north is about to dial the number of hands to stop, incredible looking at Pei Qingle.


    She still had that timid expression, as if the words she had just said had been plucked up to speak.


    Yao Yao also frowned: "don''t make trouble. Who can you find? Zhao Ge contact this but we have been working together, Xinhai famous designer! "


    She is impatient to stare at Pei Qingle, a woman who has been in prison for six years, even if she was the eldest lady of Pei family, but for six years, the celebrities in Xinhai have already changed a group of people. Who can Pei Qingle find?


    Pei Qingle did not look at Yao Yao or Zhao Mo Bei, but lowered his voice and looked at manager Zhang.


    "I''ve got someone here. Anyway, let''s meet first."


    Manager Zhang saw that her words were all about this, and it would be a bit inhumane to refuse again. Moreover, he also felt that Pei Qingle could not invite anyone, only to be humiliated again.


    So he nodded: "please come and have a look."


    Pei Qingle smiles gratefully and dials a phone.


    After a while, the whole conference room was quiet. Everyone wanted to see who Pei Qingle invited, and more people were ready to watch jokes.


    At this time, the door of the meeting room was suddenly opened, and a couple of men and women stood on the left and right sides respectively. They were dressed in exquisite suits, and their expressionless but delicate faces made people wonder about their identity.


    Behind them, a woman came face to face.


    She was wearing a beige suit skirt, 15 cm high-heeled shoes on the floor one by one on the deafening sound, that beautiful face with a business smile, every move with the breath of fashion.


    The quick responder immediately exclaimed, "it''s Si qiaonian!"


    Other people in the conference room also followed suit. Everyone took a breath of air at the same time. Some people even stood up uncontrollably.


    What day!


    Unexpectedly, it is Si qiaonian!


    It''s the famous Si qiaonian in the world!


    How could she be here?


    Does...


    does everyone''s attention turn from Si qiaonian to Pei Qingle.


    Among these people, especially Zhao Mobei and Yao Yao, their faces were livid, as if they had been slapped severely in public, and their lips turned white!


    Zhao Mobei held his fist and his fingertips trembled!


    No way!


    How can Pei Qingle, a woman, invite Si qiaonian here?!


    That is Si qiaonian! It''s the people they dare not think about. At the beginning, they didn''t want to use Si Qiao Nian to embarrass Pei Qingle, but just thinking about it, they felt that the dilemma was too deliberate!


    After all, how many domestic brands compete to cooperate with Si qiaonian!


    But Pei Qingle did it!


    Manager Zhang responded from surprise and immediately raised the flattering and flattering smile: "Miss Si, please come! It''s our pleasure! "


    Si qiaonian was familiar with these polite words and said, "your company''s planning concept is very good. It''s my honor to cooperate with you."


    "Each other!"


    Manager Zhang''s heart was full of flowers. It turned out that it was Si qiaonian. It seems that KK is really going to be famous overseas this time!


    Both sides quickly discussed the next arrangement. Si qiaonian is experienced after all, and KK is not entirely Zhao Mobei, who does not put his mind on work.


    Just a request of Si qiaonian has attracted the attention of manager Zhang.


    In order to show that he attached importance to the planning and cooperation, manager Zhang sent the vice president of the company to take over, but was politely refused by Si qiaonian.


    Her smile was still loud: "this time I want to work with Miss Pei."


    No reason was given, but everyone knew that her words could not be ignored.


    Zhao Mo north and Yao Yao''s teeth itch, full of jealousy and resentment in their hearts!


    I really don''t understand what Si qiaonian looks at this woman in the end!


    Pei Qingle quietly observed everyone''s look, naturally will not let Zhang Jingli hide in the surprise after flattery.


    She put on a look of flattery as if it had been unexpected.


    However, she did not guess that Si qiaonian would make such an arrangement. It seems that everything has changed smoothly since she began to contact Si qiaonian.


    After the meeting, Pei Qingle sent Si qiaonian to leave, smiling and thanking.


    "It''s OK. What I said is true. Miss Pei''s plan is good." Si qiaonian finished, and some hesitated to look at Pei Qingle, as if some words in the heart do not know whether to say or not.


    After a while, she still tentatively asked: "Miss Pei, do you know the general manager of Gu? Is that Mr. Gu? "


    Pei Qingle was really surprised. She narrowed her eyes a little confused. She spared a few circles in her heart, and finally chose a more ambiguous saying: "naturally, I know. What''s the matter? ""Oh, it''s nothing. I''m just asking." Si qiaonian waved his hand.


    As far as she knows, the third master Gu has never paid attention to any woman. Even Xiao Weiwei, she is just making public with his fame.


    But such a person asked her to work on a small project.


    Si qiaonian naturally doesn''t think it''s Gu Sanye who wants to invest in KK. If her intuition is right, it must be for the woman in front of her.


    She also heard about what Pei Qingle had done before. However, since the other party is related to Mr. Gu, she must not be slack in this cooperation.


    After Si qiaonian left, Pei Qingle returned to his office.


    She wondered why Si qiaonian mentioned Gu Linhan? Is it that Gu Linhan arranged this matter? But how could Gu Linhan help her?


    Forget it, she must have thought too much. Gu Linhan is so busy that he won''t know about it.


    There is also manager Zhang, who must be calling Lu Wenhua at this time.


    Pei Qingle guessed right. In manager Zhang''s office, even though the other party was just across the phone, he was still respectful, and even his body was bending over Weiwei.


    "Yes, Miss Pei asked for this. Yes... Yes, I haven''t found anything else except this. OK, I''ll pay attention to it. "


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Wenhua narrowed his eyes. When he was alone, his hypocritical expression disappeared. All the treachery and insidiousness were exposed in those eyes.


    If Pei Qingle wants something decent, he can control it slowly.


    But if Pei Qingle is out of control and dares to play tricks under his eyelids, he doesn''t mind playing harder. At that time, it won''t be his ex girlfriend who will die, but Pei Qingle himself!

 Chapter 52

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 53

    Luo Feng on one side said in a hurry: "Qingle, Lu Wenhua is not a good man! Don''t be fooled by him again


    He took Pei Qingle''s hand, and his gentle eyes became blazing and anxious: "my father and I have discussed it. As long as you are willing, we will help you take back all the Pei family and save uncle Pei!"


    Pei Qingle frowned, as if frightened by their words. His face turned red and he explained anxiously, "you must have misunderstood me. Wenhua is not that kind of person!"


    "Why isn''t he?" Luo Feng took Pei Qingle''s hand and roared in a low voice: "it was he who killed Uncle Pei in the first place!"


    "What do you say?" Pei Qingle was shocked and widened her eyes. Her fingertips trembled. She took a quick look at Luo Jinye and saw that the other side''s face was also changed.


    She always thought that her father was so stimulated by her imprisonment that she felt guilty and remorsed all the time. She even wished that her father had no daughter.


    But now... Luo Feng must know something!


    Pei Qingle quickly lowered her head and covered up all kinds of complicated emotions in her eyes. She couldn''t panic. Luo Jinye was Lu Wenhua''s person. As long as she exposed any abnormality, all her plans would be...


    she bit her lips until the bloody smell spread all over her mouth and her temple pain was stimulated.


    "Brother Feng, don''t say that, Wenhua he..."


    Pei Qingle''s face was white, and he could hardly control himself.


    Luo Jinye''s face is not so good. He thought his son was here, and Pei Qingle could relax his vigilance, but he didn''t think that he would tell Pei Zhengguo''s story!


    If Lu Wenhua knew about it, it would be a big deal!


    "Maple, what are you talking about? Lu Wenhua is a villain, but your uncle Pei is really stimulated and will not wake up until now! "


    Pei Qingle carefully observed the look of Luo Jinye, and almost concluded that what Luo Feng said was true.


    Today, she was going to explore the truth and falsehood, but she didn''t expect to get such a news. All of her internal organs began to have severe pain.


    "Uncle Luo, brother Feng, I''m not feeling well now. Let''s go first."


    Pei Qingle ignored the hind dissuasion and left Luo''s home quickly.


    She ran recklessly all the way, the whistling sound in her ears stimulated her eardrum, and the beating sound of her heart was like thunder.


    It turned out that her father was not angry with her, it was Lu Wenhua! It must be him! He took advantage of her imprisonment and her father''s grief and grief to harm his father.


    So what happened then?


    Pei Qingle stopped. She hid in no one''s corner and leaned against the cold wall. Her whole body was shaking. Her whole heart seemed to be scratched with a knife, and her eyes were covered with blood.


    Luo Feng must know something, but Luo Feng and Luo Jinye are father and son. What is the purpose? Is it possible that Luo Feng is just pretending to be a good person? In fact, Luo Jinye and Lu Wenhua have long been on the side.


    Pei Qingle''s heart was violently pulled up, and his breath quickened. He would like to rush back home and question Lu Wenhua.


    But she can''t.


    From the moment she was in prison, no, from the moment she fell in love with Lu Wenhua as a fool before, she gave the initiative of her own life to the other party.


    No matter what my father went through, it wasn''t because of her stupidity?


    Pei Qingle''s eyes are scarlet, and she pinches her hands hard. She has to bear with it. Before she knows what Lu Wenhua has done and before she takes Pei back, no matter what happens!


    But when she thought of her father lying alone in the hospital, she couldn''t help crying.


    On the bus, Li Jiangyuan chatted about his work, and his father sat there motionless, even if he closed his eyes, his powerful momentum was still daunting.


    Li Jiangyuan was a little frustrated. No matter what he said, they didn''t even care to open their eyes.


    Just at the red light, Li Jiangyuan stopped the car and looked at the side of the car with nothing to do, but immediately narrowed his eyes: "ah? Isn''t this miss Pei? "


    Gu Linhan, who just closed his eyes, opened his eyes quickly after hearing Miss Pei''s three words.


    Li Jiangyuan was surprised that Miss Pei could really stir up their master''s emotions, so he quickly said, "Sir, do you think that''s Miss Pei? Like crying? Or is it uncomfortable? "


    Before he finished his words, he saw that Gu Linhan had already opened the door and got off the bus!


    Li Jiangyuan:...


    although Gu Linhan has no expression on his face, he slowly drifts through his eyes with anxiety. Pei Qingle, who was originally thin and weak, is crouching on the ground, holding his head in his hands, and Weiwei''s shoulder is shaking. The closer he gets, the more he can hear the sobbing.


    It was as if cotton needles were sticking to his heart.


    Gu Linhan frowned and quickened his pace.Pei Qingle felt that there was a strong vision on her body. She carefully wiped her tears and slowly raised her head. But at the moment when she saw the visitor, her heart suddenly trembled and her eyes widened in amazement.


    It''s Gu Linhan!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Linhan did not wait for her to open her mouth. He stood aloof, his face gloomy, but his deep voice contained a trace of imperceptible tenderness.


    "No... nothing."


    Pei Qingle wiped his tears in a hurry, and then quickly stood up against the wall. However, because of numbness in his legs, Pei Qingle did not stand firm for a moment. He poured into Gu Linhan''s arms and was firmly held in his arms by Gu Linhan.


    The cold breath spreads all over the place. Pei Qingle wants to struggle out, but he is held down by Gu Linhan.


    "Who bullied you?" Gu Linhan asked in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle''s body trembled and stopped struggling unconsciously.


    Gu Linhan''s arms are warm, his chest is broad, his heartbeat is steady and powerful, and his breath is unique and domineering.


    She is not only reluctant to leave, the heart of those has been suppressed grievances, unwilling, resentment, all in this moment burst out in Gu Linhan''s arms.


    Pei Qingle began to cry in a low voice. Gu Linhan''s hot hands caressed her back slowly.


    A person relies on, comforts, she grasps Gu Linhan''s sleeve, cries fiercer.


    Until nearly no strength, Pei Qingle was Gu Linhan half hold half hold half support to go to the car.


    Just got on the bus, Gu Linhan ignored Li Jiangyuan''s gaping face and said, "get out of the car and buy something to drink."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Where does Li Jiangyuan dare to stay more, get off the bus quickly.


    But he did not read wrong, Pei Qingle even took their master''s hand?


    Isn''t he a purist? Don''t you hate to be touched by others!


    Li Jiangyuan walked away in confusion and shock.


    The air conditioner in the car is turned on very low, and the cold wind is blowing. Pei Qingle wakes up a little bit. Remembering that he was in Gu Linhan''s arms just now, his bodies are tightly attached to each other. Gu Linhan comforts her with an unprecedented gentle voice.


    And he seems to be really too helpless, even until now, still holding Gu Linhan''s hand.


    Her ears began to burn, and the blush quickly floated to her face.

 Chapter 54

    "Did something happen?" Seeing that her face was better, Gu Linhan took out a paper towel and wiped it gently on her face.


    Pei Qingle looked at his deep eyes and gentle movements.


    For a moment she wanted to say everything.


    But she can''t say that this is her own business. She has to bear and solve the evils she has done.


    So she shook her head and whispered, "it''s OK, i... I just miss Dad."


    Gu Linhan picked up her eyebrows and knew that she was not telling the truth, but he didn''t ask questions. He just rubbed her hair.


    Li Jiangyuan came back with a cup of steaming milk tea in his hand: "Miss Pei, this is the only one around here. You can drink it first."


    Pei Qingle whispered thanks.


    Gu Linhan no longer said much, but let Li Jiangyuan drive Pei Qingle back to Pei''s home.


    Along the way, no one spoke any more. Pei Qingle seemed to rest with his eyes closed, but actually he looked at Gu Linhan from time to time...


    one eye after another.


    As if in curiosity, as if in the inquiry, see more, even reluctant to leave.


    After getting off the bus, Pei Qingle once again said thanks, and stood in the same place for a long time. After taking a deep breath, he opened the door of Pei family.


    Lu Wenhua is sitting in the living room. He is very anxious. The ashtray on the table is full of cigarette butts. There is even ash on the ground. This is not in line with his usual image.


    Once they enter the upper class, people from the bottom are always careful to avoid their previous habits and disguise themselves as a real elite.


    Lu Wenhua vowed that he would not ignore the details of the society, so he would not ignore the social etiquette of every village.


    That''s why there is now Lu Wenhua in the eyes of many people.


    He thought a lot this afternoon. The stupid and ignorant Pei Qingle is a chess piece in his hand. He not only wants to take all the property of Pei family, but also wants to be a good man to seize it.


    That''s why he didn''t move Pei Qingle.


    But if this chess piece dare to have other thoughts, he will have to guard against it!


    "Wenhua, I''m back."


    Pei Qingle held his fist and hid the cold in his eyes, showing a confused look.


    Lu Wenhua suddenly raised his head and dropped his cigarette end on his trousers. However, he didn''t mind at all. His eyes were gloomy and vicious. He walked towards Pei Qingle step by step: "where did you go this afternoon?"


    Pei Qingle seems to be frightened by his appearance, and then he suddenly shrinks his body: "Wenhua, what''s the matter with you?"


    She sobbed: "actually I lied to you, I went to Luo''s house!"


    Lu Wenhua suddenly stopped, but the cold in his eyes had not yet completely dispersed, flashing a trace of doubt: "what do you want to do at Luo''s house?"


    He did not expect that Pei Qingle would take the initiative to explain!


    Pei Qingle hesitated and hesitated for a long time, then whispered: "Uncle Luo asked me to go. Wenhua, I didn''t mean to hide it from you today. I just want to see what uncle Luo is going to do.


    But he told me, you are a bad man! You did harm to my father. You deliberately designed everything in order to rob Pei family of everything


    Lu Wenhua''s eyes quickly changed and flashed through too many complicated emotions. He frowned and his eyes were more alert: "what do you think?"


    Pei Qingle''s eyes were innocent and his eyes were red. He went and hugged Lu Wenhua: "how can I believe it? I can see everything you''ve done over the years. You''ve done so much for me, for Dad, for Pei family!


    Wenhua, I always think that meeting you is the luckiest thing in my life


    Lu Wenhua raised his eyebrows and hooked his mouth, revealing a sinister and successful smile. The guard in his eyes had already gone: "really?"


    "True, of course!" Pei Qingle immediately said, that tone, as if who refutes her, she will go to the utmost!


    Lu Wenhua looked at her. Under her beautiful face, her clear eyes twinkled with sincerity. Pei Qingle was really beautiful and stupid!


    He designed to let Luo Jinye test her, but she still didn''t believe it!


    How can there be such a stupid woman in the world!


    He deserves to be used by him!


    If Pei Qingle was not still here, Lu Wenhua would even look up to the sky and smile! This Pei family should be his! Pei Qingle deserves to be applauded by him!


    "Qingle, believe me, what I do is worth it!" Lu Wenhua said affectionately.


    Pei Qingle knew that Lu Wenhua believed in himself, so he took a breath and said, "Wenhua, can you promise me one thing?"


    "Say it." Lu Wenhua is in a good mood and smiles.


    "Uncle Luo said that''s for my good. You know, he didn''t mean anything. He must have misunderstood something. Wenhua, he''s old and old friends with my father. Don''t mind too much, OK? "Pei Qingle''s voice became smaller and smaller, as if he had no confidence to speak.


    Lu Wenhua''s desire to control is satisfied. What he likes most is Pei Qingle, who is afraid of him. What about Miss Pei? He''s not in charge yet!


    "All right, all right." You know, Lu Wenhua is kind. Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass him. "


    "Thank you Wenhua!" Pei Qingle said gratefully.


    Back in the bedroom, Pei Qingle breathed, and Lu Wenhua''s level was finally over.


    After this time, Lu Wenhua will also relax her vigilance and will not send people to test her. Then she can also use these time to do some other things.


    However, the truth of my father today still needs to be investigated as soon as possible. What happened then and what did Lu Wenhua do to his father!


    Pei Qingle lies in bed, letting herself out of hatred. She can''t have too many emotions of her own. She is afraid that she can''t control herself...


    and Gu Linhan.


    His appearance was always unexpected.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t sleep. Gu Linhan''s arms were too warm and his voice was too gentle. In fact, even if he didn''t speak or even move, she just needed to appear. Her heart seemed to be very stable.


    Why is this?


    Pei Qingle feels incredible, but she is the most aware, she and Gu Linhan is impossible.


    Not to mention anything else, what is her identity? In the abyss, even if she is in the abyss, she will not fight back.


    She thought of the worst ending, nothing more than to die with Lu Wenhua.


    However, in this dark, endless, full of conspiracy and dirty abyss, Gu Mingrui and Gu Linhan, like a bright lamp, bring her weak and strong light.


    However, she does not know that it is this light that will push her into a deeper abyss in the near future.

 Chapter 55

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 56

    With sunglasses in her hand, she seemed careless, but her voice raised a lot: "you know, I''ve worked with angel this time."


    She''s here to show off!


    Even if Si qiaonian is more famous than her, what can it do? It''s not a family she doesn''t like.


    And she, however, cooperates with the top brands in China!


    It''s not even necessary to guess. She must have won!


    Si Qiao reads the silent smile, the facial expression half minute did not change: "you come to say these? I already know. Can you go? "


    Lu Lili''s face was stiff. Unexpectedly, Si qiaonian didn''t give her face. She snorted coldly and murmured in a low voice: "it''s shameless to face!"


    Waiting for lulili to leave, Si qiaonian suddenly broke the cup on the table.


    Since Lu Lili has already known about Paris, it will soon be publicized in China.


    I don''t know if it will affect the cooperation with KK.


    ...


    since the cooperation between Luli and angel was announced, public opinion has turned to them.


    online even make complaints about whether it is enough to compete with KK, or even a lot of people who follow suit. They will fail this time.


    "Why did Si qiaonian want to lower his status? If she can''t muddle along in foreign countries, she doesn''t have to go back home! That''s low! "


    "Lu Lili is still very good. She cooperated with angel as soon as she returned home."


    "Super look forward to Luli! You don''t make complaints about the clever design. The latest design is really too lazy to Tucao! KK£¿ What''s that? I haven''t heard of this brand at all, OK


    After an afternoon, all the comments turned into negative sarcasm.


    Manager Zhang, with a worried headache, called the Propaganda Department back and scolded one by one.


    Pei Qingle calmed down a lot. These messages will not come out of thin air, nor will they cause heated discussions. There must be capital forces behind them. It must be angel''s propaganda.


    After all, KK is a small enterprise. Although it is owned by Pei, it is Zhang''s behind Angele. It is a famous enterprise with a reputation in Xinhai. Pei Qingle thinks it is not an accident that public opinion can be changed into this way.


    Just... I don''t know if it will affect Si qiaonian.


    She thought about it, or sent a short message to Si qiaonian and explained it.


    In the company busy to more than 10 o''clock in the evening, Pei Qingle returned home and took out a folded bottle of thousand paper cranes, as well as the clothes she had taken time to buy in the mall some time ago.


    Although Gu Mingrui is still small, Gu Linhan''s influence may be too deep. The words "handsome" can still be seen on his immature face.


    His usual style of dress is different. He is more formal in the daytime. If he doesn''t smile, it''s a miniature version of Gu Linhan.


    But Pei Qingle''s favorite is the plush pajamas he wore that time, which makes him warm and cute.


    So this time, the clothes Pei Qingle bought for Gu Mingrui are also cute.


    She can''t wait to see Mingrui put on these clothes.


    Thinking of Gu Mingrui, Pei Qingle is always in a good mood. The smile on the child''s face seems to be the best medicine for her.


    After a few days, Si qiaonian has already put the design drawings out completely. There are five sets in total. The main style is the camel color that both of them are very satisfied with.


    Manager Zhang also attaches great importance to this cooperation, and constantly let the propaganda department pay more attention to the latest trends.


    Pei Qingle''s power is limited. If not for Si qiaonian''s proposal to cooperate with her, she would not even be able to enter the core work, so she could not do anything in publicity.


    Busy for about a week, Pei Qingle was exhausted.


    But these days, Lu Wenhua has obviously relaxed her vigilance. To put it mildly, Lu no longer takes her seriously.


    Pei Qingle is naturally happy like this, and he doesn''t have to worry about things.


    She found time to go to the hospital one day, visited her father, who was still in the hospital bed, and asked He Wei to investigate what happened in the year.


    After all this, Pei Qingle went home. He had planned to go to Gu Mingrui immediately. However, looking at his dark and blue rims in the mirror, he decided to take a rest, otherwise the little guy would be distressed.


    ...


    GU group.


    "Sir, this is what Miss Pei asked him Wei to investigate. He Wei''s ability and power can''t be found out, so we checked it ourselves. "


    Li Jiangyuan stood aside and said in a deep voice.


    Now Pei Qingle arranges He Wei to do everything in his investigation. He Wei is an old man in the lake. Naturally, he knows that everything must be reported to Gu Linhan.


    Therefore, Gu Linhan knew all the trends of Pei Qingle.Li Jiangyuan didn''t know what his father thought of Pei Qingle. It was interesting to say, but what they did was not very similar. To say it was boring, he could see that his grandfather was still different from Pei Qingle.


    At least he hasn''t seen any woman he took to the car in the past few years!


    Even Xiao Weiwei, who saved their father, didn''t get this treatment!


    Gu Linhan is wearing a black suit and a white shirt inside, which makes his aristocratic temperament more and more prominent. He seems to be a born king. If his eyes are light, he can be superior to others.


    His slender fingers flipped over the document on the desk, only to take a look. His cold eyes suddenly seemed to have experienced a storm, and the air pressure in the office dropped to the lowest.


    Li Jiangyuan on one side held his breath.


    Gu Lin''s cold, dark eyes stare at the table.


    What Pei Qingle wanted to investigate was why Pei Zhengguo was hospitalized.


    Naturally, what Lu Wenhua announced to the public is that Pei Zhengguo was jailed for killing her beloved daughter Pei Qingle. She suffered from cerebral congestion due to her mental exhaustion. She is still in the hospital.


    And Lu Wenhua also because of this matter, has been called filial piety and kindness by the outside world.


    Not only take care of the Pei family''s career, but also take care of Pei Zhengguo.


    What about the truth?


    Gu''s family is powerful and can be investigated if you want to investigate anything. Li Jiangyuan went to the doctor who treated Pei Zhengguo when he was admitted to the hospital, and several nannies who have been expelled from Pei''s family, and then they know the truth.


    At that time, Pei Zhengguo suspected that it was not Pei Qingle who killed him, but Lu Wenhua designed and framed him. As soon as he went down to meet him on the spot, he would get brain blood stasis from Lu Wenhua''s anger.


    After that, Lu Wenhua sent Pei Zhengguo to the hospital and took the opportunity to take charge of all the affairs of Pei family.


    "Sir, do you need to tell Miss Pei through He Wei?"


    Li Jiangyuan cautiously inquired.

 Chapter 58

    Pei Qingle seemed to have finished his task, and he was far away from Gu Lin''s cold, so he took a breath.


    Gu Linhan''s wrist is very white, his watch is dark blue, and there are several diamonds on the edge. He is low-key, calm and gorgeous. At the first glance, Pei Qingle thinks it is a good match for Gu Linhan.


    She was looking at her watch and could see that she was in a daze. Gu Linhan suddenly came over, and the domineering and strong breath came quickly. Pei Qingle was stunned. She forgot everything and didn''t even move.


    Gu Lin Han pastes to her ear, the voice is low and hoarse, with charm: "thank you."


    The blazing breath sprayed on Pei Qingle''s ears and neck. Her body was soft, and her spine was numb to the back.


    She coughed unnaturally and said nothing.


    In order to ease the embarrassment, Pei Qingle immediately looked at Gu Mingrui and saw that the little guy was staring at the words on the jar.


    She rubs Gu Mingrui''s hair. Although the little guy is small, he has a high IQ and can hardly forget it. The last time they made a video, the little guy was still reading a famous foreign book.


    In fact, when writing the note, she thought a lot, and finally decided to write down the words "willing to give you wings to fly".


    Gu Mingrui lacks nothing. It''s just too much to say that he was born with a golden spoon. However, she still thinks that if possible, she hopes Gu Mingrui will be free and unrestrained and do what he likes to do.


    "Sister ~" Gu Mingrui holds the jar and nests in Pei Qingle''s arms. His voice is soft and milk.


    Gu Linhan looks at the two people in the rearview mirror and the watch on his wrist. With a smile in his eyes, Gu Linhan''s anger in the office before he came to see Pei Qingle completely disappeared.


    Pei Qingle holding Gu Mingrui, two people whispered.


    Gu Mingrui sat in her arms, holding her face to see left and right, a face of heartache: "sister, are you very busy? You''ve lost so much weight! "


    "Do you have any?" Pei Qingle touched his face. He didn''t pay much attention to his meal recently. He was hungry several times.


    "Or you stop working!" Gu Mingrui touched his chin and said mysteriously, "my father is rich. He can support you!"


    Finish saying, Gu Mingrui clapped Gu Linhan''s car seat again: "is father?"


    Gu Lin''s cold hum, through the rearview mirror, deep eyes again fell on Pei Qingle''s body.


    Pei Qingle was looked at by the two people, holding Gu Mingrui''s face in tears and smiles: "sister is not tired. It''s good to wait for this period of time to pass. I''ll be fat again when you see me next time."


    Gu Mingrui''s eyes blinked. He raised his little hand and held Pei Qingle''s little thumb: "hook, what you say is your word."


    "OK!" Pei Qingle laughed.


    Finally, Gu Linhan took the two of them to a private restaurant in the suburbs. Pei Qingle was worried about being seen, but there were few people there and the location was relatively remote.


    But unexpectedly, the taste is very good, she has not had a good appetite these days, but she has eaten a lot.


    When I got to Pei''s house, it was late at night. Gu Mingrui hung her neck, and his voice was sticky. He said, "sister, come home with me. I don''t want to leave you!"


    Pei Qingle is also reluctant to give up, can only hold Gu Mingrui constantly comfort.


    After greeting Gu Linhan, Pei Qingle quickly got out of the car and secretly went back to Pei''s house. However, when he opened the door, he saw Lu Wenhua in the living room.


    Pei Qingle was scared to shiver, his face turned pale and his blood was cold.


    Her fingertips are shaking wildly, and her brain is spinning rapidly. Lu Wenhua knows that she will come back in the afternoon. What can she do when she goes out? It''s midnight now.


    If the explanation is not clear, Lu is likely to doubt it again.


    Just a few seconds, she seemed to have a fight in her mind.


    Pei Qingle bit her lips, and the pain kept her awake. She screamed in surprise, patted her chest, and breathed out: "Wenhua, it''s you. You scared me."


    Lu Wenhua turned leisurely, with a cigarette in his hand. His eyes were dim and unclear: "scared? Don''t you want me to find you out? "


    "What do you mean?" Pei Qingle continued to act silly: "Wenhua, what are you talking about? In the afternoon, i...


    Pei Qingle originally wanted to say that he had gone to the company, but at the moment of export, he realized that he could not say so!


    Lu Wenhua must have called and asked before. Once she lied, she would be found out immediately!


    Pei Qingle was in a cold sweat.


    She took back the words in time, and then said, "you know I came back in the afternoon, and then Si qiaonian''s studio called me and said that there was something wrong with the design drawing. I hurried to the past, busy to the present."


    Pei Qingle said, yawn, relaxed stretch, and then squinted and smile: "but Si qiaonian is really good, took me to have a meal."Lu Wenhua glanced and did not speak immediately.


    He knocked on Pei Qingle''s door and found that there was no one inside. He thought about it and didn''t call directly. Instead, he asked manager Zhang first. Naturally, there was no one in the company.


    So he has been waiting until now to see Pei Qingle come back.


    In front of her, she still looks ignorant. After Luo Jinye''s incident last time, he has not supervised Pei Qingle so strictly. Moreover, He Wei''s report has not found anything.


    Lu Wenhua slowed down his face and patted Pei Qingle on the shoulder: "tired?"


    "Well!" Pei Qingle wrinkled his nose with a coquettish tone.


    "Go and have a rest." Lu Wenhua smiles, and he becomes that considerate, gentle man again.


    Pei Qingle didn''t say much. The more he said, the more wrong he made. Only when he told a lie, he would continue to explain. It is precisely that there is no silver 300 Liang here.


    So she just nodded and yawned, pretending to be very tired: "then I''ll go to bed first, and you can have an early rest."


    Then she went back to her bedroom.


    But at the moment of closing the door, Pei Qingle immediately took out his mobile phone and quickly sent a short message to Si qiaonian.


    And just after she sent a text message, Lu Wenhua''s phone also called Si qiaonian.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Pei Qingle received a call from Si qiaonian.


    "Qingle, what''s going on? That Lu Wenhua feels like he is spying on you. I told him according to what you said. I felt that he believed. "


    Si qiaonian''s voice was full of surprise.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath: "I''ll explain to you another day. Thank you today."


    Hang up the phone, Pei Qingle helpless against the wall, Lu Wenhua even went to call Si qiaonian, it seems that he still does not believe her.


    Although she managed to escape Lu Wenhua''s temporary success, the anger in her heart ran up.


    This is Pei''s family, but she has to pretend to be deaf and dumb, intriguing and pretending to be herself. She has not yet relaxed with Gu Linhan.


    But thinking of Gu Linhan, his anger disappeared a lot.


    And the watch...


    does he like it? Should be like it?


    Pei Qingle chuckled at the corner of his mouth, forgot his troubles and went to sleep safely.


    Just did not expect, in the next day, but happened a thing that she could not think of!

 Chapter 59

    Pei Qingle got up early in the morning and went to KK to deal with things.


    The design drawings have been completed, and the rest is to go to the factory to work out the details. Because the objects of this cooperation are different, KK''s own factory can not meet certain conditions of Si qiaonian, so manager Zhang personally went to contact a large factory.


    Si qiaonian is very demanding in details, and he is very particular about the fabric, so he wasted a lot of time on it.


    In the afternoon, my colleague took a delivery from Pei Qingle.


    She didn''t buy anything herself, so she frowned and opened it. As a result, when she saw what was inside, she held her breath for a moment and lost all the blood on her face.


    All the photos in the express bag are pictures of her outside Pei''s home with Gu Linhan and Gu Mingrui. There is the car, she is sitting in the car holding Gu Mingrui, there are Gu Linhan and Gu Mingrui together.


    Pei Qingle was more and more frightened when he saw it. Who in the end took these pictures? And she knows the address of her company! It''s still in her hands!


    Is it Xiao Weiwei or Xiao Meizhen?


    It''s impossible. Pei Qingle quickly denied this idea. She knows that the mother and daughter, which one is not able to calm down. If they take photos, they must be publicized immediately after they get them. They won''t wait for such a long time.


    It''s not Lu Wenhua. He obviously doesn''t doubt her.


    Who else could it be?


    Pei Qingle saved her fist and told herself to calm down. But her fear and fear made her tremble, her lips blue and her face pale.


    She could not think of anyone else who could do such a thing, and what the other person''s purpose was.


    But she knew that once the photo was in Lu Wenhua''s hands, everything she had done would be in vain. Her revenge could not be avenged, her grievances could not be washed away, her father could not save her, and her Pei family could not take it back!


    At this time, the door of the office was knocked. Pei Qingle was shocked. She almost subconsciously hid all the photos. Then she wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and sorted out her clothes before letting people in.


    "Miss Pei, manager Zhang asked you to come over."


    Pei Qingle was stunned for a moment, and then frowned and said, "OK, I''ll be right there."


    When the door closed, she narrowed her eyes and clenched her fist.


    Is there such a coincidence?


    Just after she received the photo, manager Zhang asked her to go to the office. Is it manager Zhang?


    Pei Qingle can''t guess. She can only calm herself down and go to manager Zhang''s office.


    "Is Qingle here? Go, go, go, sit


    Manager Zhang pointed to the opposite chair with a smile and let Pei Qingle sit down.


    "How are you? Well, I think you''ve lost a lot of weight? Is it too much work pressure? "


    Pei Qingle looked at him deeply and shook his head: "it''s OK. It can hold on."


    "Well, I know you must be under a lot of pressure. Is it difficult for Si qiaonian to deal with it? To tell you the truth, the matter of cloth these days has been enough to make me worry about sleeping all night! "


    Manager Zhang took a cigarette with a sad face, and his eyes were blue and blue.


    Pei Qingle suddenly relaxed, that is to say, things on the job, it seems to have nothing to do with manager Zhang.


    "What happened to the cloth?" Pei Qingle sank into the sofa and breathed slowly.


    She was really afraid of what manager Zhang said. If it was manager Zhang, it would be a big trouble. After all, he is Lu Wenhua''s person.


    "Ah Brush manager heavily sighed: "because of this cloth! Qingle, as you know, although we are under Pei''s banner, we are also a small company with limited capital, which is a fact.


    I also understand Si qiaonian. She is a big designer and has high requirements. That''s for sure. But if she goes on like this, I''m afraid our funds will not keep up with her! "


    Manager Zhang wiped his face. He came to Pei Qingle to talk about this. First of all, he was really upset. Anyway, this silly Miss Pei didn''t know anything, so it''s OK to talk to her.


    Secondly, these days, after all, Pei Qingle and Si qiaonian came into contact with each other. The relationship between them was further. What he said was much better than what he said directly to Si qiaonian through Pei Qingle''s mouth.


    How could Pei Qingle not guess manager Zhang''s plan.


    In the final analysis, Pei''s declining day by day, KK is just a branch of Pei''s not making much money, otherwise Lu Wenhua would not let her come here.


    Now what siqiaonian wants are high-end fabrics, but KK is at a medium price, so the input cost is too high.


    Originally, we could have put all our eggs in one basket, but now the cooperation between Luli and angel is booming. Large enterprises and various advertising slogans are bound to be the best sellers in autumn.


    So manager Zhang began to panic, worried about the high cost, and finally did nothing.


    It''s not easy to do. Moreover, she doesn''t dare to say anything more in front of manager Zhang. These are old tricks, and many mistakes are made.So she continued to pretend to be stupid: "didn''t Wenhua say that we should give our full support?"


    Manager Zhang didn''t expect that she would say so. She choked for a moment and simply said, "Qingle, I mean, can you tell Miss Si that we can save on cloth?"


    Pei Qingle showed a sudden realization of the expression, embarrassed to scratch his head: "so it is, OK, I''ll talk about it. It''s just that my relationship with Miss Si is not so close. I''ll try my best! "


    Manager Zhang immediately smiles with gratitude, but a trace of disdain rises in his heart.


    General manager Lu is so on guard against Pei Qingle. In his opinion, there is no need for this woman. This woman is so stupid that she is so stupid.


    Pei Qingle left manager Zhang''s office and walked slowly in the corridor.


    Now that she calmed down, she thought it was clear that since the man had sent her the picture, he must have wanted something from her.


    Before that, they should not be contacted.


    Pei Qingle thought about it and decided to lead the snake out of the cave.


    As for KK, she has to think about how to talk to Si qiaonian.


    Just at this time, a person suddenly came across the corridor, Pei Qingle squinted his eyes, it turned out to be North zhaomo.


    The other side shrugged his shoulders, put his hands in his pockets, and walked slowly over with a look that no one was satisfied with.


    "Do you think that if you invite Si qiaonian here, nothing will happen? Hehe, what temple to install what Buddha, now good, the trouble is out! I''ll see what you do! "


    Zhao Mobei and his disgust Pei Qingle, she robbed his own show, this time, he can not care so much, just want to see his own proud jokes!

 Chapter 60

    Pei Qingle''s expressionless eyebrow picking, and even lazy to pretend, she squinted at Zhao Mo Bei: "what do you mean? KK temple is not big? I don''t know what it''s like to be heard by manager Zhang? "


    "You Zhao Mo north is shocked to stare big eyes, how also did not expect Pei Qingle to be like this!


    She was not as tall as herself, but her eyes were so cold that he could hardly breathe under the pressure of the whole person.


    Pei Qingle disdained sneer: "you are still KK, now something happened, but you come to sneer at me? I looked up to you too much before! And there is. "


    She stepped forward slowly, her eyes fixed on Zhao Mobei: "don''t forget, who gave you that plot before!"


    Zhao Mo North kept retreating, his face was so white that he forgot to breathe.


    Is Pei Qingle still herself?


    Why is it like a changed person!


    Pei Qingle glanced at him, no longer nonsense, turned away.


    She had thought that the previous plan could ease her relationship with Zhao Mobei, but now it seems that this person is narrow-minded and has no ability, so she doesn''t have to be so defensive.


    It''s better to tear your face like this.


    However, KK''s business is really a headache. Pei Qingle quickly understood that it was two kinds of fabrics. Si qiaonian insisted on using the most expensive one. Manager Zhang wanted to neutralize some and use a little more.


    The price difference between the two is not too big, but it is not small. Once it is put into production, there will be a gap of several million.


    Now the two sides are very stiff because of this. Pei Qingle thinks about it and decides to go to Si qiaonian''s studio in person.


    After she arrived, there was no one outside the studio, and no one answered the phone call from Si qiaonian, but there was a quarrel inside.


    Pei Qingle vaguely heard the name of KK, so he walked past.


    "How many times have I said that? I''m not going back to Paris! You don''t have to say so much. Let her pass the past, and I won''t be low! "


    "Good, good, you don''t go back to Paris, but that''s what you do at home? Run to cooperate with KK, I think you are really crazy! You know Luli told the fashion world in Paris all about you. Now you are a joke


    "I''ll work with whoever I want. What about jokes?"


    "Do you really want to? Just a piece of cloth can''t meet your requirements. I''ve been talking to you for so many days. I know you''ve always been demanding. What kind of cooperation can satisfy you. Why torture yourself so much? "


    Pei Qingle frowned, there should be two people in the office, one is Si qiaonian, the other does not know.


    It just sounds like a person who is familiar with Si qiaonian.


    She was hesitating to knock on the door, but she heard the voice of conversation inside again.


    "I know you are for my good. But I... I cooperate with KK not for other purposes, but for my studio in China. I have to go back to Paris for sure.


    The reason why we cooperate with KK is that... Gu''s group has promised me to invest in my studio as long as we cooperate with KK in the autumn. "


    "Gu''s group"? Is it the famous third master Gu? He wants to invest in you? "


    The sound inside the door was full of shock and wonder.


    Outside the door Pei Qingle is completely Leng in place.


    Si qiaonian came to help, but it was Gu Linhan who arranged it?


    She stood outside foolishly, her brain did not seem to turn, full of Gu Linhan''s figure.


    I thought it was my good luck that I met Si qiaonian after being rejected by Lu Lili. But I didn''t expect that it was Gu Linhan''s arrangement.


    Pei Qingle''s heart went up and down, beating more and more loud, so that when the people inside the door opened the door, they saw her with a dull face.


    "Are you?" The visitor frowned and looked wary.


    Si qiaonian followed him from behind. When he saw Pei Qingle, he was startled and then said with a smile: "this is Miss Pei of Pei''s family. Jess, you go first. I''ll talk to miss Pei."


    That call Jess also has no opinion, looked at Pei Qingle one eye, then left.


    Si qiaonian sighed to himself. Seeing Pei Qingle''s expression, what he had just said should have been heard by her.


    "Qingle, come in."


    Si qiaonian poured two cups of hot water on the table, thought for a while, or took the initiative to open a mouth: "you just... Have heard it?"


    "Well." Pei Qingle took a deep breath: "is Gu Linhan looking for you?"


    "That''s not true." Si qiaonian smiles and shakes his head: "I just returned home and want to set up my own studio. I don''t have enough money. I need a strong backstage. I can finally meet with Mr. Gu.


    When I asked, he said let me cooperate with you to help me. That''s what happened after that. "Si qiaonian silently sighs for himself in the heart, also don''t know Gu Linhan to know what reaction will be.


    The third master Gu, who is famous for his decisive killing and frowning on weekdays, can frighten a person to death. He told Pei Qingle that if the master got angry, she would not be......


    it''s over.


    Si qiaonian thinks more, facial expression is paler more.


    Pei Qingle''s ear tip was burning and her face was red. She told herself with all her life that she would calm down and deal with the work.


    So she drank water, but because she drank too fast, almost scalded.


    For a moment, completely betrayed her, how restless and flustered she was.


    She pretended to be calm and coughed: "I heard about KK. You can rest assured that I understand your insistence. You use the best fabric. I''ll try to solve the other things. "


    "Is it easy to solve?" Si qiaonian helplessly looked at her, although the manager seemed to have no ability, but unexpectedly very difficult to entangle, a lot of soft words, even angry.


    Pei Qingle wryly laughed: "if it''s not easy to solve, you have to solve it. Sister Qiao Nian, I want to tell you this time. Don''t worry. KK, after all, is a small business, and it has not experienced so much before.


    You don''t care. If you can cooperate with me, I will fight for it. Like you, I also want the best effect. "


    Si qiaonian takes a look at Pei Qingle. Her voice is very low. Even if her beauty is outside, she doesn''t feel any publicity, but she is restrained. Speaking of words, she has no sense of oppression and gives people a very comfortable feeling.


    She likes Pei Qingle a little bit.


    Si Qiao Nian smiles: "OK, I''m not in a hurry, just trouble you."

 Chapter 61

    Pei Qingle didn''t say anything more. After expressing his ideas, he left in a hurry.


    After coming out, a gust of wind from the face completely sobered her up, but no matter how deep she breathed, a heart still beat faster and faster in the chest.


    Plop, plop.


    It''s like it''s going to jump out of your heart at any time.


    Since she came out of prison, she has always been suspicious and suspicious of anyone.


    But this time, she didn''t know what was going on. Even if she knew that Gu Linhan arranged the cooperation with Si qiaonian, she didn''t doubt what Gu Linhan was doing with her.


    Deep down in her heart, she felt that she was helping herself.


    But why help?


    Although this is a small matter for Gu Linhan, it is a great opportunity for KK.


    Gu Linhan couldn''t have been unaware of it. What did he think?


    Pei Qingle sighed, she thought, or took out the mobile phone, find out Gu Linhan''s number, dial out.


    Gu.


    "Sir, this Mr. Smith is our partner in the new quarter. Despite his white beard, he is very popular in northern Europe. We only need to open the market there. He is the breakthrough point."


    Li Jiangyuan said excitedly. In fact, what he said was also nonsense. Although he didn''t talk much at ordinary times, he could work at the top. He not only had a high level of ability, but also worked very hard.


    Sometimes he even thought that Gu Mingrui and his work would be the only life left for him!


    He thought so and heard Gu Linhan''s mobile phone ring.


    This is Gu Linhan''s private mobile phone. If you know the number, you can count it by the palm of your hand. Usually, Gu Mingrui makes a phone call. But Gu Mingrui has not finished class yet. Who else can there be?


    However, according to his understanding of their father, he always put his work first, which can be called the first model worker in the world. If he wants to see such an important guest in a moment, this call will definitely be hung up.


    But the next second, Li Jiangyuan was slapped in the face.


    He looked surprised to see their father take out his mobile phone, originally wanted to hang up, but when he saw the caller ID, his eyes changed slightly, and he burst out a kind of thing that can be called gentle, and then he answered the phone!


    Who''s calling?!


    Li Jiangyuan simply doubted life.


    "Sir, Mr. Smith is still waiting," he warned in a whisper


    I didn''t expect to get a warning in their eyes!


    Gu Linhan put a group of people behind him to one side. He walked to the corner by himself, and the corner of his mouth was slightly upward.


    Pei Qingle didn''t expect that her phone was picked up so quickly. Her heart suddenly trembled, and she held the mobile phone tightly. "What''s the matter?" Gu Linhan''s voice came from the mobile phone, the unique voice across the mobile phone, but added a layer of charm.


    Pei Qingle''s breathing rhythm began to be disordered. He coughed to ease his embarrassment, and then he said softly, "did you ask Si qiaonian to help KK?"


    In fact, it is an affirmative sentence.


    Gu Linhan didn''t expect that she would know, but since she knew it, she no longer intended to hide it. She said, "it''s not for KK, it''s just for you."


    He purposely accentuated the word you.


    Pei Qingle only felt that the half of the body next to the mobile phone was numb, and the tip of his ear was burning rapidly.


    Help her?


    It turns out that Gu Linhan is helping her.


    For a moment, Pei Qingle wanted to blurt out why.


    But the words to the mouth, but she was forced to swallow back, she found that she did not dare to ask, even afraid to know the answer.


    After a long time, Pei Qingle found his voice: "thank you, i... how can I thank you?"


    She knows what to do, but she doesn''t know what to do.


    In front of Gu Linhan, she always looks like a helpless child.


    "There is no one at home at the weekend. Xiao Rui missed you. If you come home and cook a meal for him and me, I''ll be grateful." Gu Linhan''s voice with a trace of obvious smile.


    "Just a meal?" Pei Qingle is still a little confused.


    "Well, not at all?" Gu Linhan raised his eyebrows.


    As soon as Pei Qingle was about to continue answering, she heard another voice coming from her mobile phone. It seemed that she was telling Gu Linhan that it was almost time. She realized that she might be wasting his time, so she said, "I''ll go on the weekend. I''ll hang up first. You can hurry up!"


    After hanging up, she put the mobile phone on her chest, and the whole person was in a state of weakness, and her heart beat faster and faster.


    Gu Linhan glanced at the talkative Li Jiangyuan coldly and blamed him for interrupting the conversation.


    Li Jiangyuan had no choice but to sip his lips. He guessed that it was Pei Qingle. Tut, they changed when they met this woman!


    ......I have to face up to Pei Qingle''s feelings.


    She was protected and cared by her father since she was a child. Therefore, she was silly and naive. She was cheated by Lu Wenhua and lost everything.


    She learned a lesson in prison and learned about people''s heart, so she put on a thick layer of armor, even though she was riddled with holes, she did not admit defeat.


    However, under her armor, she was the same Pei Qingle before. She was a bit silly and naive. Like all women, she fantasized about love and longed for love. Even if Lu Wenhua had cheated her severely, she only hated her own stupidity, but did not doubt love.


    Because Lu Wenhua didn''t really love her.


    But...


    does she like Gu Linhan?


    Even if you like it, is there any result?


    Between her and him, there is a deep gap, whether it is identity or status, are too far apart, not to mention Gu Linhan or Xiao Weiwei''s fiance.


    Pei Qingle beat her head hard. What was she thinking!


    Now is not the time for love, she still has so many things to do, her father is still waiting for her in the hospital, how can she think of these.


    What''s more, how could Gu Linhan be interested in her?


    She took a deep breath and told herself that she must keep a good distance with Gu Linhan in the future. She could not be with him, and it would end early. She was not the silly girl who could be desperate for love.


    Now she carries too much, every step is very difficult, can do, can only be self-protection.


    As for Gu Linhan, when Gu Mingrui forgets her, there may be no other relationship between them.


    But this does not affect, Gu Mingrui will always be her little angel, is a light in the dark life after her release from prison.


    Pei Qingle made up his mind, regardless of the pain in the heart.


    Back at KK, Pei Qingle''s face became stiff. She had to put on the mask again and talk to manager Zhang.


    When... Can she take off this disguise and be herself.


    It should be fast.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath, entered KK''s building and took the initiative to knock on Manager Zhang''s office.

 Chapter 62

    Her eyes immediately became a little innocent and frustrated, even with disheartened, hands also uneasy behind her.


    As soon as you look at her, you will know who manager Zhang is. The result of the conversation must be unsatisfactory.


    But he also had to pretend to be silly and ask, "Qingle, what''s wrong with this?"


    Pei Qingle sighed, sat on the sofa and scratched his hair with embarrassment: "manager Zhang, I went to talk to miss Si. She was still very resolute, but she also told me the reason."


    "Why?" Manager Zhang took two glasses of water and asked quietly.


    "She said that she cooperated with us, and now the publicity has been launched. KK has officially entered the domestic market with this list, instead of being limited to such a place as Xinhai.


    Because of angel''s relationship, our propaganda is very hard now. The outside world has become a good play attitude. If they find any defects in the clothes, they will be widely publicized. When the time comes, our reputation will be... "


    the rest of the words, Pei Qingle doesn''t need to say more. Manager Zhang is not a fool, he should understand it naturally.


    Sure enough, manager Zhang listened to her words, the expression on his face was a little loose, holding a cup in his hand, standing still in the office, looking like he was thinking about something.


    Pei Qingle took advantage of the situation and seized the time to say: "Miss Si helped us to come up with a plan. Naturally, the price of the cooperation fund can not be the same as the normal price. The several models we mainly focus on are priced according to the high luxury products, and the others can be priced according to the original price."


    Manager Zhang was still hesitant: "so our target customers have always been above the middle price, and all of a sudden it has changed so much. I''m worried..."


    Pei Qingle laughed: "you and I asked the same question, I''m also worried about this. Ms. Si said that since we have cooperated with her, our target audience is certainly not only for our original customers, but also for the group of customers with high demand. "


    As soon as the words came out, manager Zhang immediately patted the forehead and suddenly realized.


    However, he realized that Pei Qingle was still here, so he quickly calmed down and pretended to be an old school: "I just thought of it. Ha ha, this miss Si and I still want to be together. That''s it. Tell them that the cloth is in accordance with Miss Si''s requirements."


    Pei Qingle was relieved to see what he said.


    She said these things to manager Zhang in the name of Si qiaonian. She only acted as a messenger and put forward her own ideas, which could not arouse suspicion.


    And successfully achieved their own goals.


    She still won the battle.


    Pei Qingle laughed and touched his face: "well, I''m going to tell them."


    Manager Zhang said, "Qingle, when Pei Qingle was about to leave, he said," Qingle, I think you and miss Si can still talk. In this way, it''s still hard for you to do the docking work, OK? "


    "Is that all right?" Pei Qingle was embarrassed. After a while, he seemed to have made up his mind: "OK, thank you for trusting me."


    Manager Zhang waved her hand and let her leave.


    In principle, he should not let Pei Qingle get involved in this matter too much.


    But now it''s not the same. First, Pei Qingle is really nothing. Even general manager Lu is not in charge of it. Second, he is a manager. The main thing is his performance. Everything that helps his performance should be used.


    This Pei Qingle silly is a bit silly, but can and Si qiaonian chat together, that for him, is helpful.


    Nature should also be used.


    Anyway, what kind of storm can a silly and stupid woman set off?


    Manager Zhang sometimes even thinks, how can such a woman kill people?


    But he didn''t dare to think about it. Curiosity killed the cat. He knew it.


    After Pei Qingle left manager Zhang''s office, he immediately explained to the factory that everything was in accordance with the requirements of Si qiaonian.


    As for manager Zhang''s arrangement, it was quite unexpected to her, but it also gave her some real power, which was a good thing for her.


    It''s just...


    now KK has nothing to do. What about those photos?


    Pei Qingle thought for a moment, or to call He Wei, let him pay more attention to the movement around her these days, see what strange people must be photographed in time.


    I don''t know why, Pei Qingle always has a premonition that the person who took the photo this time may have come to her. As for what the purpose is, she only hopes that the matter can be solved easily, and she must not let Lu Wenhua know.


    Otherwise, a bloodbath will come.


    Returning home from work, what is rare is that Lu Wenhua, Xiao Weiwei and Xiao Meizhen are all in the living room.


    Pei Qingle subconsciously began to nausea. Three people she hated very much sat together. For her, it was too powerful. If it wasn''t for her to bear it, she would like to turn around and leave directly.But now, she had to smile and say, "I''m back."


    Lu Wenhua immediately stood up: "I came back very early today. Come on, aunt Xiao cut some fruit. You can eat it first, and the meal will be good in a while."


    Pei Qingle laughed: "well, nothing happened today."


    She sat on the other side of the sofa. Lu Wenhua was sitting with Xiao Meizhen. Now she is sitting beside her.


    Pei Qingle quietly glanced at Xiao Meizhen, only to see each other''s eyes are staring at themselves.


    She sneered in her heart, but her face was still lovely.


    "By the way, there''s an express for you. What did you buy?" Lu Wenhua points to the opposite table and asks casually.


    Pei Qingle looked at the past along the direction he pointed to. At that time, his blood was cold in an instant.


    Her whole body is stiff, her hands can''t stop shaking, a heartbeat thump, just a few seconds, out of a cold sweat.


    That package is the same as the one sent to the company today.


    In other words, what kind of photos are in it.


    But now, she is sitting next to people who absolutely can''t know these photos!


    Especially after Lu Wenhua!


    Pei Qingle was biting the tip of her tongue. The stimulation of blood made her brain wake up from the confusion and tension: "the paintbrush and some paper I bought have not been painted for several years. I want to try it."


    Once upon a time, she almost opened a painting exhibition. Lu Wenhua knew how much she liked painting. Pei Qingle only asked him not to doubt it.


    Sure enough, Lu Wenhua nodded: "don''t force yourself too much. If your hands are uncomfortable, don''t draw any more."


    Pei Qingle gave a sigh of relief subconsciously.


    But Xiao Weiwei on one side suddenly opened his mouth: "what brush, you open it, let me have a look!"

 Chapter 63

    Just at that moment, Xiao Weiwei noticed the obvious tension and fear on Pei Qingle''s face.


    It''s just a paintbrush. What''s she nervous about? Is there something hidden in it?


    What''s more, Xiao Weiwei thinks more and more these days that the event of that day is absolutely not a coincidence. Otherwise, how could that gem go from Pei Qingle''s bag to Yu Baifeng''s pocket!


    She lost her face and died. She must not let go of any chance to target Pei Qingle!


    Pei Qingle holds her breath subconsciously. She pretends to be calm and wants to refuse. But after seeing Xiao Weiwei''s eyes, she immediately gives up the previous plan.


    She stood up and laughed. "OK, I just want to see how these brushes are."


    Pei Qingle is so generous, but Xiao Weiwei is stunned.


    If there is really something that can''t be shown, Pei Qingle will be so indifferent?


    Did she think too much?


    Pei Qingle''s back straightened, she slowly walked to the table under the gaze of three eyes, picked up the familiar package, and then took it apart.


    Her fingertips trembled and her eyes were nailed to the bag.


    The bag was gradually torn open, the photos inside revealed, Pei Qingle''s heart instantly mentioned the throat!


    If you take it out at the moment, everything will be ruined!


    Pei Qingle''s back was tightly stretched, and a heart would jump out of his throat at any time.


    However, at this time, Xiao Weiwei suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Forget it!" Xiao Weiwei frowned: "I don''t want to see your brush!"


    That Pei Qingle really took off the package. It must be that there is nothing she wants in it. It''s better to find a chance to catch this woman''s Fox Tail next time!


    After Xiao Weiwei''s sentence was worked out, Pei Qingle felt like she was alive. She lowered her head and took a deep breath.


    She was right.


    Xiao Weiwei won''t look at the brush she said for nothing. It can only be that she found something wrong with her.


    If she panicked at this time and began to stop her from watching, then Xiao Weiwei would be more suspicious, and might even cause Lu Wenhua to examine. At that time, everything would not be under her control.


    The ups and downs of the heart of the journey let Pei Qingle the whole person in the hair void, she saw Lu Wenhua has no interest in these, so she took the opportunity to find an excuse to go back to her bedroom.


    just closed as like as two peas. She immediately took out the pictures, each one the same as the one sent to the company.


    The more Pei Qingle saw, the more frightened he was, the more frightened he was.


    What if today''s express is taken apart? What if Lu Wenhua wants to see it?


    She originally wanted to wait for the other party to contact her again, but now, she can''t wait. This kind of thing can be fluently escaped once, and several times, she can''t guarantee that she won''t be doubted.


    Pei Qingle first tore up the photos and threw them into the toilet to wash them clean. Then he kept walking back and forth in the room.


    Pei''s residence is not as luxurious as that of his family, but those who can live in this villa area are all famous in Xinhai.


    From the angle of shooting, it is in the grass opposite their home, and can be here at night. It must be from the villa area.


    Since she is a villager, I must know her, Lu Wenhua and even Gu Linhan!


    The more Pei Qingle thought about it, the more complicated she felt. She didn''t know the purpose of the other party and her identity.


    But the other party knows everything!


    Pei Qingle walked uneasily and quickly. She even began to worry about whether those photos would affect Gu Linhan?


    This matter must be settled as soon as possible.


    Pei Qingle almost instantly changed the plan, she can''t wait to die, to take the initiative to attack.


    The next day.


    Pei Qingle made a phone call to He Wei in the morning and arranged everything. Until after work, she was immersed in the work.


    In the evening, late at night, Pei Qingle left Pei''s house according to the plan. As expected, he saw the car behind the villa.


    She raised her eyebrows and walked slowly, still.


    Then, as usual, she opened the door and sat in it for a while, with a cold face and no expression.


    As time goes by, Pei Qingle receives a short message from He Wei, which says: I have already photographed it.


    She said yes, then got out of the car and went back to the room.


    When she thought about it last night, she thought about whether to ask Gu Linhan to help, but after all, it was because she was involved in the other party, and since she wanted to open the relationship, she still did not bother the other party.


    So she came to He Wei.


    Fortunately, He Wei was efficient. That night, he sent a picture of the man with all his information attached.


    But Pei Qingle didn''t expect that when He Wei gave her hair, he also gave Gu Linhan a share.


    If you don''t notice that Pei Qingle is wearing a dark mobile phone, you can''t see it.He Wei enlarges his photo and finds the clear one. Pei Qingle points to open it and frowns at once.


    This person...


    seems familiar.


    Pei Qingle thought and turned back the message He Wei sent. When she saw the middle, she narrowed her eyes in surprise.


    Remember!


    This man is Lu Wenhua''s last driver, whose name is Liu Deli.


    This can also explain why he was able to enter these villa areas, because he had sent Lu Wenhua in before, and the security guards would not be prepared for anything.


    But why did he do these things?


    Pei Qingle continued to turn back, but he Wei''s work efficiency and ability had to be felt.


    The information given above is sufficient. Before that, Liu Deli was ok, but the year before last, his wife gave him a green hat and left with their daughter. Since then, Liu Deli began to become addicted to alcohol and drank alcohol all day long.


    Although the drinking time is probably in the evening, but drinking directly to work will certainly affect, once almost had an accident, Lu Wenhua mercilessly changed people.


    Since then, Liu Deli lost his job and could not work for a long time.


    Pei Qingle can almost guess what the other party''s purpose is. He must be unwilling to come back and drive Lu Wenhua. Therefore, she came to the villa area to plead, but she happened to meet Gu Linhan.


    As for taking photos and sending them to her, it must be for money.


    Originally, she was going to wait for the other party to come to the door, but since this person is related to Lu Wenhua, she decides to go to the meeting with Liu Deli in person tomorrow morning.


    ...


    home care, study.


    Gu Linhan''s slender legs are folded together and his hands hold his chin. He takes off his suit at home and changes into the home clothes that Gu Mingrui selected a few days ago. Although his huge momentum has not been affected at all, he has lost his business image. At this time, he has added some heartfelt feelings at home.


    It''s just that his eyes are too cold, and his long and deep eyes are staring at the photos on the computer, which He Wei just sent to him.


    He also heard what he Wei said.


    After hearing this, he didn''t worry about Pei Qingle, because he knew that although this woman looked like a little white rabbit in front of others, she was laughed at and silly by others, but in fact, she was smart, powerful, intelligent and calm.


    Gu believes she can cope with this.


    So He Wei was just told that no matter what Pei Qingle asked for, he must try his best to cooperate. If he can''t, contact him in time.


    No matter what happens, we must tell him as soon as possible.


    But there was still a trace of impatience in his heart.


    Mr. Pei wants to know something about him.


    If there is no He Wei today?


    He doesn''t know anything, even Pei Qingle is threatened, and even she doesn''t know how to solve it.


    If other people have this kind of relationship with him, they would like to wait for him every day. Don''t say such things as threats, even a little trifles will be bothered.


    But what about Pei Qingle?


    Everything is hidden.


    Gu Linhan knew that the other party didn''t regard him as his own.


    Aware of this, his eyes suddenly turned deep, the pressure of the whole study dropped to the lowest, there was no movement around, as if the things in the study were also scared by his deterrent.


    And his heart''s irritability also more and more deep, in the eye took the fierce gas.


    At this time, the door of the study was pushed open. Gu Mingrui rubbed his eyes vaguely and took a small step to drill into Gu Lin''s cold arms.


    "Don''t you sleep, dad?"


    He was like a little milk cat, rubbing against Gu Linhan''s arms.


    Gu Lin Han hugged him with one hand, and the anger in his eyes gradually dissipated, and a warm feeling appeared between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Go to sleep at once."


    "Can I sleep with you Gu Mingrui said sticky.


    He seldom acts coquettish in front of Gu Linhan. Only when he is half asleep can he show such a childish side.


    Gu Lin cold light smile, look to Gu Mingrui''s eyes revealed a trace of doting, rubbed his head: "good."


    ...


    the next day, Pei Qingle did not go to the company or the studio of Si qiaonian.


    She went out of the door as usual, but after leaving the villa area, she called on He Wei.


    Didi''s voice rang to the end, just when Pei Qingle thought he would play the second time, he was finally picked up.


    "Who?"


    The impatient voice came from the mobile phone. It sounded angry. Even though he was across the mobile phone, Pei Qingle could feel the strong alcohol smell coming to his face.


    "Is that Mr. Liu? I''m Pei Qingle. Let''s meet. ""Pei Qingle? Who? wait? You say you are Pei Qingle


    The opposite voice seemed to wake up in an instant.


    Pei Qingle did not intend to do so many twists and turns, this matter is unexpected, so she hopes to solve it as soon as possible.


    An hour later.


    In the suburban cafe, Pei Qingle met Liu Deli.


    The coat on the body seems to have not been washed for many days. The whole person''s eyes seem to be covered with a layer of gray, and they look drowsy. They have lost any luster, and the corners of their mouths droop down.


    Pei Qingle raised his hand, the other side saw her, Leng for a moment, then walked toward her.

 Chapter 64

    Neither of them spoke first, and Pei Qingle was too lazy to cover up. She allowed the other party to look at himself. At the same time, she was also looking at each other.


    Liu deli''s red eyes and the smell of wine came to his face. He also drank wine last night.


    Pei Qingle''s fingers beat on the table one by one, not sharp sound, but like a hammer pounding hard on Liu deli''s heart, he had no reason to start to panic.


    When he followed Lu Wenhua, Miss Pei had already gone in, so he had never seen her.


    But he had heard of this miss Pei long ago.


    It''s just that in the eyes of the public, the beauty is incomparable, but what follows is innocence, jealousy, and murder.


    The words "murderer" alone are too impressive.


    In fact, if not forced by the situation, Liu Deli does not want to provoke Pei Qingle.


    He had been with Lu Wenhua and knew what this modest gentleman looked like behind his back. He even knew that Lu Wenhua had bumped into...


    Liu Deli looked up and his eyes were still fixed on Pei Qingle. He also found that there was another side to miss Pei''s family. If Lu Wenhua knew about it, it was him Under his nose, his fiancee was fooling around with other men, and even had a child of unknown origin.


    He can think of Lu Wenhua''s expression!


    However, Liu Deli did not expect that Pei Qingle even found him and asked him to come out.


    However, he didn''t expect that the other party would make a big fuss about it. Liu Deli simply came here. He wanted to see how the naive Miss Pei would solve the problem.


    Pei Qingle ordered two cups of coffee. She didn''t intend to talk nonsense. She said bluntly, "what do you want?"


    "Money." Liu Deli did not hide, he took those photos for the purpose of money!


    In fact, he used to plead with Lu Wenhua. Since he was dismissed, he did not have any income, and his savings in the past few years have been spent. If he was not too poor, he would not be reduced to doing such a thing!


    Hear the word money, Pei Qingle mouth light hook, smile out, but this smile in her originally cold face appears more ironic.


    Liu Deli immediately became angry: "what are you laughing at?"


    He felt that he had been ridiculed!


    Pei Qingle slowly raised his head and narrowed his eyes slightly. Liu deli''s heart beat faster and became more and more anxious.


    "What can you do with the money?" Pei Qingle disdained sneer: "take money to continue drinking, drink wine no money to threaten me again, and then your whole life in drinking and threatening me to spend, my life is like this continue to be threatened by you?"


    Liu Deli was stunned for a moment. The blood color on his face disappeared quickly in the blink of an eye. He stared at Pei Qingle in front of him, and could not find any words to say.


    Because what Pei Qingle said is true.


    He was frustrated. Is this really what he wanted?


    Pei Qingle saw that he looked a little shaky, so he continued: "I guess you are looking for Lu Wenhua. Maybe you want a job.


    But you are so drunk that you can''t change your addiction to alcohol. Let alone Lu Wenhua, no one will want you. "


    "What do you know?" Liu Deli was furious in an instant. He clenched his fist fiercely. His eyes were scarlet and he nailed Pei Qingle!


    Pei Qingle did not speak, but looked at him coldly in his eyes, without any pity or disdain, only indifference.


    Liu Deli seemed to be defeated in an instant, his anger dissipated, the whole person collapsed on the chair, powerless wiped his face, said with a bitter smile: "you don''t understand.


    You get married, go out early and come back late every day. You want to create better conditions for your lover and children. So you try your best to make money. You can''t bear to eat and drink. All the good things are for them!


    But what happened? The one you love is cheating on you! I put on a green hat for you and spend your hard-earned money to raise other men! You''re a joke for everyone!


    All the efforts are in vain! All the bitterness is wasted! Nothing! No one can understand. You''re like a fool. You have nothing left. "


    Liu Deli has not talked to people like this for a long time.


    He is a man and should not have shed tears easily.


    It''s even more difficult to talk about being put on a green hat.


    He had no one to talk about the depression in his heart, so he could only use wine to relieve his worries. His body was getting worse and worse every day, even his mental state was not good!


    Is that what the LORD did to him?


    He admitted that he had been cautious in the first half of his life, and he did not dare to do anything sorry for his conscience, but how could he be reduced to this step!


    "I know, but life is so unfair." Pei Qingle said lightly.


    Her eyes remained the same, because she knew that Liu Deli did not need sympathy or pity.


    "What you should bear, you must bear it. Escape is not the solution. Nine times out of ten, life is not as good as it is. Do you have to put your whole life into it because others have done wrong? "Pei Qingle slowly said, her voice is very low, but inexplicably make people feel very comfortable, when she deliberately low tone, the voice is like the soft wind in spring, gradually invade into people''s heart.


    Liu Deli holds his head. He is more than ten years old than Pei Qingle, but he asks for help like a child: "what should I do?"


    Pei Qingle did not immediately answer, but took out a few photos from the bag.


    "This is your daughter. She is in a neighboring city with your ex-wife. Have you never seen him since your divorce?"


    Liu Deli instantly widened his eyes and looked at Pei Qingle in shock.


    He hastily picked up the photo. After seeing the face of his daughter, a man in his 40s could not help crying.


    Pei Qingle secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She relaxed and sank her body into the sofa, slowly exhaling.


    Before she came, she thought of a lot of solutions. If laiqiang was strong, Liu Deli, a person who had no choice but to lose, would not be afraid of it, and might even tear it up. For her, the loss is even heavier.


    If you give money to solve this problem, it will undoubtedly be a problem. No one can be sure that Liu Deli will stop taking the money several times. Pei Qingle doesn''t like the feeling that he is held by others. He is too passive.


    Thanks to He Wei''s investigation, Liu Deli was still a responsible and responsible person before his divorce. Only when he was stimulated too much, he began to drink alcohol and gradually became addicted.


    Pei Qingle gambled, but fortunately, Liu deli''s human nature has not been destroyed by alcohol.

 Chapter 65

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 66

    Since manager Zhang arranged Pei Qingle to be the middle coordinator, she began to deal with the docking between the two sides.


    Although he still pretends to be stupid in front of Zhang Jingli, he has some real power in his hands.


    The design drawings have been completed, and the cloth has been selected, leaving it to the factory for production.


    On the other side, it is a series of publicity plans of the propaganda department.


    As for the spokesperson, Pei Qingle has no idea for the time being. She decides to wait for the weekend and have a good discussion with Si qiaonian.


    The weekend came very quickly. In fact, from Thursday, Pei Qingle began to think about the weekend.


    Why did she promise to cook for Gu Linhan?


    Going home?


    However, Gu Mingrui is very happy to learn from her cooking.


    In any case, cooking is not to put oil first, and then stir fry.


    On Sunday, fortunately, Lu Wenhua was not in. Otherwise, she could not think of any reason and said to go to Si qiaonian. Lu Wenhua''s cautious eyes and deep vigilance would surely suspect something.


    Xiao Weiwei and Xiao Meizhen are at home, but they, Pei Qingle, have not paid attention to them for the time being, so they just find a reason to work and leave home.


    After she left, Xiao Weiwei''s eyes pierced the door like a poisoned silver needle. She said angrily, "Mom, don''t you think that Pei Qingle is more and more wrong? She looked like she was pretending in front of us


    Since Xiao Meizhen was with Lu Wenhua, she can naturally guess how Lu Wenhua cheated Pei Qingle.


    This silly young lady still thinks that she and Lu Wenhua are true love until now!


    How can a woman like this pretend?


    She is clearly a fool!


    So Xiao Meizhen comforted her daughter: "what can she put on? You don''t know what kind of temper she used to have? Besides, what is the purpose of her pretending? Do you want to revenge us? You are too clever to think of her


    "But..." Xiao Weiwei still felt something was wrong.


    "Nothing, but!" Xiao Meizhen interrupted her: "Pei Qingle, who has a trace of intelligence, will not go into those six years. Dad, she doesn''t know what to teach her! My daughter is different. "


    Xiao Meizhen holds Xiao Weiwei''s face: "my daughter is smart and beautiful!"


    After the praise, she changed her voice: "how are you and Mr. Gu? I haven''t heard about your contact with him recently? I tell you, work can be delayed. Do you still want to compete with Lu Wenhua for Pei''s family?


    The most important thing is the third master gu! If you can get married to your family, we will still look down on their Pei family? "


    Mention Gu Linhan, Xiao Weiwei''s face has a moment of stiffness, the heart is quickly rising a burst of irritability.


    You know, she hasn''t seen Gu Linhan''s face for several days, and she doesn''t dare to call or send text messages for fear that the man is tired of himself.


    But in front of Xiao Meizhen''s face, she did not dare to show it, so she frowned impatiently: "I know it in my mind."


    Xiao Meizhen took the opportunity to say: "next weekend is my birthday, you invite Mr. Gu over."


    "This..."


    Xiao Weiwei looked at Xiao Meizhen''s hopeful eyes and said, "OK, I''ll go."


    She really needs a reason to see Gu Linhan.


    She and Gu Linhan''s affairs should be as fast as possible, otherwise, they will be exposed sooner or later.


    However, Xiao Weiwei didn''t expect to die. Gu Linhan, who she was longing for but couldn''t see, was not far away from Pei''s villa. Moreover, she drove the car in person, which was useless even for the driver, just to pick up Pei Qingle.


    When Pei Qingle left the villa area, he was still thinking about where to take a taxi. As a result, he looked up and saw the opposite scene. He was stupidly stupefied in the same place.


    The early autumn sun is not so dazzling, but with a warm yellow halo, through a layer of yellow leaves, sprinkled on Gu Linhan''s body.


    He leaned on the car, a bit lazy, long and straight legs wrapped under the suit pants, arms in the chest.


    Pei Qingle blinked, because of the backlight, she could not see Gu Linhan''s face clearly, but felt that the man''s facial features were more dazzling than the sunlight on him.


    Her heart began to beat faster when she saw Gu Linhan.


    Pei Qingle some disheartened, she can only constantly hint themselves, ignore the heart of this too obvious palpitation.


    So she took a deep breath and walked slowly.


    "How did you come to pick me up? I... I can go by myself. "


    "It''s OK. Get in the car."


    As always, Gu Wanlin''s voice is as flat as ever, even if it''s a flat tone, it''s like a piece of flat sound.Pei Qingle is in this kind of vertigo, get on the car.


    And there is no gu Mingrui in the car!


    Isn''t she going to be alone with Gu Linhan again?


    The space in the car is not small originally. Gu Linhan sits in front of him and looks at the car with one hand. Pei Qingle can see his bony hands.


    "Do you want to do something?" Gu Linhan took the initiative to open his mouth.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath: "will you go shopping in the supermarket later?"


    "There is everything at home. Yesterday Xiaorui couldn''t wait to buy it."


    "Ah? Well, then... I''ll check it out later. "


    Taking advantage of the red light, Gu Linhan turned and looked at Pei Qingle. With a faint smile in his deep eyes, he handed over a bottle of milk: "drink it."


    Pei Qingle subconsciously took over, obediently opened the milk and began to drink.


    Gu Linhan looks at her from the rearview mirror, smiling deeper.


    To Gu''s home, Pei Qingle got out of the car, just ready to go in, he heard Gu Linhan''s voice.


    "Wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Pei Qingle turned around and ran into Gu Linhan''s arms unexpectedly. She was scared to retreat again and again because she was afraid. Her feet almost sprained. Gu Linhan put her hands around her waist and tightly locked her in her arms.


    "Don''t move."


    The deep voice rings in the head, Pei Qingle blushes with shame.


    She quickly stood still and got up from Gu Linhan''s arms, but the other party''s breath still lingered in her nose.


    "I... what''s wrong with me?"


    Gu Linhan pressed down her body, and her deep eyes were like the boundless starry sky, mysterious and remote.


    Pei Qingle looked at Gu Linhan, raised his hand and sipped it gently on the corner of her mouth.


    "Like a child."


    Gu Linhan chuckles.


    Pei Qingle blushed in an instant, and her whole body seemed to explode. She didn''t care to wipe the corners of her mouth when she drank milk!


    Shame!


    What a shame!


    Pei Qingle blushed and his heart beat faster. He didn''t even look at Gu Linhan. He turned around and left first!

 Chapter 67

    The door of Gu''s family was already opened when he saw Gu Lin''s cold car. All the people of the family stood in line at the door. Seeing Pei Qingle coming, they all said in one voice: "Hello, Miss Pei!"


    Pei Qingle:...


    GU Mingrui squeezed out of the crowd, and suddenly got into Pei Qingle''s arms and asked Pei Qingle to hold him.


    "Sister, do you like this way of welcome? I learned it from TV! "


    Pei Qingle had no choice but to hold Gu Mingrui and knead his head. She could not refuse the little guy''s heart, but nodded and said, "like it."


    Gu Mingrui immediately complacent smile: "I say, father still does not believe!"


    Gu Linhan just came out from the outside. Hearing this, he just picked his eyebrows.


    "You all go down. The kitchen should be ready. There''s nothing else."


    Housekeeper and nanny where dare to say more, one after another should, just before leaving did not forget to take a look at that Miss Pei.


    I remember that when Miss Pei came last time, only the young master liked it very much. They thought that this woman was capable, so they caught the young master''s heart first!


    You know, over the years, the young master was extremely resistant to all the women close to his father.


    But this time, they were really surprised that they couldn''t shut up.


    Their famous not close to the female sex, no smile, no expression of three Ye Gu, actually personally went to pick up a woman back! And still come back to cook for them!


    The housekeeper and nanny here have served for more than ten years, but they have never seen such a thing!


    What is the origin of Miss Pei?


    Is it really their future Mrs. Gu?


    Pei Qingle saw that all the people had left, and she was relieved. She didn''t want to expose her cooking skills under the eyes of so many people. She didn''t want to be surrounded by so many people to eat.


    She still holds Gu Mingrui. She always thinks that the child is so light these days. She takes a quick look at it. Gu Mingrui''s original pink cheek does not look as good as before. The original flesh on his face is much less. It seems that his eyes are getting bigger and bigger.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " Pei Qingle immediately panicked.


    Gu Mingrui hugged Pei Qingle''s neck: "it''s OK, I just miss my sister."


    Pei Qingle hugged him and looked at Gu Linhan again. Seeing Gu Mingrui, he looked at Gu Mingrui with no expression. He said, "children, be picky. You don''t eat this or that. He is not thin, who is thin? "


    "And you? You won''t let him eat if he doesn''t? " Pei Qingle raised his voice, eyebrows tightly together, staring at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Lin Han picked the eyebrow: "yes."


    He is the same with Gu Mingrui''s education. Where he should not be soft hearted, he should not be soft hearted. He thinks that being picky about such things and not eating is Gu Mingrui''s childish performance.


    He will not be used to Gu Mingrui''s capricious.


    This is his consistent handling method. Gu Linhan thinks there is nothing wrong with it.


    "Yes, what, yes!" Pei Qingle vomited blood and touched Gu Mingrui''s head with heartache: "he is still a child. Even if he is picky about food, you have to coax him. If he doesn''t eat, you really won''t give him food!"


    As soon as this word came out, the housekeeper and the nanny who hid behind the marble column held their breath one after another!


    It''s over.


    Now they must be angry!


    This miss Pei is too bold. Even if he takes her home, he doesn''t want her to be so arrogant!


    They have been trembling here for more than ten years, and have never seen anyone dare to be so angry with Ye! Even my father and mother are polite to him!


    Housekeepers and nannies were so scared that they didn''t even breathe. They were afraid that they would make any noise, that is, to seek death!


    Their father is angry, but it will kill people!


    Everyone held their breath and looked at Gu Linhan.


    Even Gu Mingrui subconsciously hugs Pei Qingle''s neck and looks at his father with vigilant eyes, for fear that the devil will bully their sister!


    Sister is for his good, is heartache for it!


    Gu Linhan, who was watched by the crowd, looked at Pei Qingle''s frown and his mouth, which was slightly pursed because of his anger. He raised his eyebrows and whispered, "you are right. I made a mistake."


    Housekeeper:


    Nanny:


    Gu Mingrui:


    Is this still their father?


    Is this still his father?


    To everyone''s surprise, Gu Linhan not only didn''t get angry, but also apologized!


    This is more shocking than the sun rising from the West!


    Pei Qingle realized that she had killed Gu Linhan in front of others, and the latter didn''t have any anger. She apologized, but she was embarrassed.


    "I don''t mean to blame you." Pei Qingle put a soft voice: "no matter how sensible Xiaorui is, he is just a child. Children need to be guided by their parents. If they are upset, will you let them? What do you think of himGu Linhan gently pulled up his sleeve and showed his white wrist. It was a simple move, but he made it elegant and noble.


    He nodded. "I''m not right."


    The jaw of everyone''s surprise was about to drop.


    God, the way of life has changed. How could their father apologize?


    And they are still laughing! Is it such a happy thing to be scolded?


    Pei Qingle originally wanted to continue to say something, but when Gu Linhan said so, he couldn''t open his mouth. He could only hold Gu Mingrui tightly and prepare to comfort little baby.


    However, Gu Mingrui in her arms did not speak for a long time, but was buried in her shoulder.


    "Xiao Rui?"


    Pei Qingle called softly.


    Gu Mingrui didn''t speak, but Pei Qingle found that his shoulder was moist.


    Xiao Rui was crying....


    Pei Qingle''s heart suddenly hurt, as if she had been hit by a stone hammer. She quickly hugged Gu Mingrui: "what''s wrong with baby? Is there something wrong with me? "


    The housekeeper and the nanny can''t stand either. They come out quickly, but they are scared back by Gu Linhan and continue to be transparent people.


    Pei Qingle sat on the sofa with Gu Mingrui in her arms. She noticed that the child in her arms was shaking. She didn''t know why. She felt a dull pain in her heart. It was heartache and grievance. Her eyes turned red.


    It turned into two people crying.


    Gu Linhan: "he asked himself that he had lived for so many years and had seen a lot of big waves. Every time he could solve the problem without frowning, but it was the first time that he was at a loss.


    Gu Linhan looked at the big one and the small one crying together. A hard place in his heart suddenly became soft. He walked slowly, and his tone was unprecedented gentle: "don''t cry, it''s my fault."


    Pei Qingle still ignored him. He just held Gu Mingrui in his arms and comforted him in a soft voice: "honey, don''t cry. My eyes are swollen for a while. I''ll make whatever you want to eat! "


    Gu Mingrui is still holding Pei Qingle''s neck tightly. Although he is small, he loves face and seldom cries.


    But he thought of his sister.


    Although his father and grandmother did not mention it, he knew that from the moment he remembered, there was no mother in his life.


    Once he also thought, no mother can also, he is Gu Mingrui, is not outside those who will pull the mother angry children!


    But know the elder sister, know that the elder sister''s arms are so warm, know that someone to protect their own taste.


    The more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he was, the more he cried like this.


    If only my sister was a mother.


    Gu Mingrui''s crying eyes are red and swollen, and his face is full of tears. Pei Qingle gently wipes the paper towel handed over by Gu Linhan.


    His heart a sour, voice more and more sticky: "sister, I want to eat what you do, what you do I eat."


    "Good, I''ll do it now." Pei Qingle is so distressed that he would like to make a table of delicacies to fill his stomach.


    She didn''t say much. She hugged Xiao Rui and went to the kitchen.


    Gu Mingrui in the living room is holding a pillow and constantly sucking his nose. His eyes are still covered with tears. Now the grievance is over, but his heart is sweet and the corners of his mouth are up.


    Gu Linhan sat on one side and looked at his appearance. Where could he have just looked pitiful? He glanced at the past: "why don''t you cry?"


    "I''ll tell my sister that you bully me Gu Mingrui has a sister to rely on, has a lot of confidence.


    Gu Linhan:...


    the father and son were staring at each other outside. As soon as Pei Qingle entered the kitchen, he immediately forgot all his ambition.


    In the past, she used to eat, put out her clothes and put out her hands at home. When she was in prison, she had no chance to cook.


    Today is the first time she has taken the initiative to enter the kitchen.


    But think of Gu Mingrui crying red eyes, she took a deep breath, did not eat pork, still can not see pig run?


    So after ten minutes, Gu Linhan and Gu Mingrui looked at the kitchen at the same time, only heard a big bang coming from inside, as if something had hit the ground.


    Father and son both stood up at the same time, Gu Linhan pressed Gu Mingrui: "you sit here and don''t move. I''ll go to see it."


    Gu Linhan walked quickly past. As soon as he entered the kitchen, he saw a lot of devastation.


    Pei Qingle is cutting meat, see Gu Linhan come in, embarrassed can''t find words.


    But she still quietly defended herself: "give me time, I can do well."


    Gu Linhan didn''t talk nonsense. He walked over quickly and hugged Pei Qingle around her. He put his hands on the table and surrounded her in his arms.


    "Are you all right?" Gu Linhan''s eyes swept up and down.


    "Me? I''m fine. There''s something wrong with your pot Pei Qingle wants to step back from Gu Linhan. She always thinks that the man''s eyes are too deep.As long as you look at it, it''s easy to get sucked in and indulge in it.


    "It''s ok if people are OK." Gu Linhan raised his hand and gently rubbed Pei Qingle''s head. His eyes were gentle, which neither of them noticed.


    "Go out, I''ll come here."


    Gu Linhan said and took over the kitchen knife in Pei Qingle''s hand.

 Chapter 68

    "You come?" Peiqingle can not believe to look at him, a face of doubt asked: "you can cook?"


    Gu Lin Han smiled, did not speak, but turned around, skillfully began to cut vegetables.


    The sharp fingers held the knife, and the action of running clouds and rivers seemed not to be cutting vegetables. Pei Qingle stared at her eyes and held her breath. She never thought that a person could cut vegetables so well.


    Gulin cold nose straight, the profile of the side face is deeper, sharp mandible line under the light of the soft, thin lips slightly tight, hands on the action is fast and standard.


    It was not until Gu Lin was ready to cook and turn around and smile at her, she realized she was stupid.


    "Good looking?" Gu Lin cold lips up, he did not find himself, as long as Pei Qingle together, his smile more than before.


    "Good looking." Peiqingle said subconsciously.


    After finishing, I realized what I said, and then quickly stuttered to find a sewing for myself: "I mean you cut meat is good-looking."


    "Well." Gu Lin cold can not deny, but the smile at the corner of the mouth is deeper.


    Peiqingle felt his nose embarrassed, and Gu Mingrui ran over and hugged his leg.


    She squatted down and hugged the little guy and they went back to the living room.


    Peiqingle pinched Mingrui''s cheek, soft voice said: "Xiaorui like sister?"


    "Like it!" Gu Mingrui did not hesitate to nod.


    Peiqingle smiled, and ticked Gu Mingrui''s finger: "that promised my sister not to be angry and not eat in the future, and picky food is not a good child. Your father is serious, but it''s all for you.


    You will be thin if you don''t eat, and a thin sister will feel heartache. "


    Gu Mingrui blinked his eyes, nodded cleverly: "I can''t give up my sister''s heart ache, I will eat well."


    "Good." Pei Qingle knead Gu Mingrui''s head.


    Gu Mingrui took the opportunity to lie in her arms: "if my sister is my mother, I will not pick food!"


    Peiqingle: "in less than half an hour, Gu Lin Han has made the meal well. He doesn''t make much. He doesn''t make much meat, meat, meat, vegetable and soup, but it is very delicate.


    Peiqingle saw, standing up, only felt that Gu Lin Han is really mysterious, clearly it seems that ten fingers do not touch the sun spring water god general people, how can cooking?


    And it looks like it''s doing well.


    Gu Lin Han sat down and picked his eyebrow: "what are you two doing in a daze?"


    Peiqingle then took Gu Mingrui to sit down, the smell of the meal came, the two people swallow mouth saliva.


    "How about the taste."


    Gu Lin Han looked at the appearance of the dishes with two eyes, always felt where Gu Mingrui and Pei Qingle looked like some, maybe illusion?


    He didn''t think much, just thought they were married.


    Peiqingle and Gu Mingrui look at each other and smile, pick up chopsticks and start eating.


    Originally just think this dish is delicate, one entrance will find, than the imagination of delicious too much!


    Gu Mingrui summoned up a great courage to clip a carrot, put it in his mouth hard, and said to him after eating, he said, "sister, look, I have eaten carrots!"


    "What a good one!" Peiqingle put a thumb on him.


    Gu Lin Han himself did not eat much, has been to two people with vegetables, three people eat together for the first time, but also eat warm.


    After eating, Pei Qingle said something with Gu Mingrui in his arms, and then he thought of going home.


    She didn''t remember until she was in the car. She came to thank Gu Lin for her cold today, but she didn''t only hurt others, but also ate meals made by others.


    Peiqingle: "what is wrong with myself?"? Why once encounter Gu Lin cold seems to lose all the reason.


    "Thank you today." Peiqingle embarrassed thanks: "the next day you find a remote place, I invite you and Xiaorui to eat."


    "OK." Gu Lin agreed to come down with a mouthful.


    "And, in fact, Xiaorui is very good. Children are not like adults, sometimes they can not know why. You must coax him more than you can''t be too strict with him. "


    Peiqingle originally wanted to ask Gu Mingrui''s mother, but it involved the privacy of other people''s homes, and she did not ask much, only so ordered.


    "You care about Xiaorui?"


    Gu Lin stopped the car, turned around, the low voice around the car, deep color stuck on peiqingle.


    "Well." Peiqingle nodded without hesitation. "What about me?" Gu Lin cold suddenly strengthened his sight, not to give peiqingle a chance to escape.


    "You?" Peiqingle was in a hurry. She didn''t understand why Gu Lin suddenly asked this.


    She said, "you are very good too. Thank you for helping me, and thank you... Believe me."Gu Linhan seems not satisfied with the answer, his eyes slightly down, showing a touch of unspeakable expression.


    After a while, Gu Linhan rubbed her head and said nothing more.


    All the way back to Pei''s home, Pei Qingle has been thinking, what is the meaning behind Gu Linhan''s expression?


    Of course, she''s not stupid enough to think the other person likes herself.


    That''s Gu Linhan.


    Even if she had been in prison for six years, even if she had just come out, the other party''s name had already been heard.


    How can such a person like her who has been in prison?


    And how long have they just known each other?


    Pei Qingle didn''t understand, and simply did not want to.


    Now it''s not the time to think about emotional problems. Lu Wenhua and Xiao Weiwei are all living so well, and her father can only lie in the hospital.


    At present, her most important thing is to have a firm foothold in KK, and then think about the next thing.


    ...


    originally, KK''s business has been progressing smoothly. The staff of the publicity department worked overtime for a week and came up with a final publicity plan.


    Pei Qingle has seen, the problem is not big, although it is not particularly amazing, but the scale of KK to be able to do so, has been very good.


    She had a few videos with Gu Mingrui in her spare time, telling the little guy to have a good meal.


    Next, they began to look for the spokesperson.


    A large part of the money invested in this project was spent on raw materials, so there was not much money left. Pei Qingle was not particularly satisfied with several female stars.


    They have limited funding, and none of the female stars they can find is particularly relevant to this concept.


    But this is not a big problem. If she can, she will deceive manager Zhang again and ask him to ask Pei''s headquarters to apply for another sum of money.


    However, who did not expect, in the last few days, suddenly burst out a shocking news, even Pei Qingle were unprepared.

 Chapter 69

    Si qiaonian is suspected of plagiarizing these big words, occupying the headlines of all the news. Even the domestic micro blog and blog have all launched a hot search, followed by a big word.


    This morning, it suddenly came from abroad that famous designer Si qiaonian was suspected of plagiarizing the works of new people. He returned home in a mess after he was found. This is not a secret in foreign fashion circles, but it has only been revealed in China.


    "I''ll go. It turns out that Si qiaonian is still a plagiarism! It''s disgusting. From today on, boycott everything related to her


    "It''s really a shame to throw it abroad. A plagiarist still dares to boast that he is an original? Don''t be shameful! It''s too low to explode! "


    "Ha ha, no wonder you''re back home? It turns out that I can''t get along in foreign countries! And still plagiarize, plagiarize all one''s life black, I say how and unknown small brand KK cooperation! "


    "My God, I still want to buy KK''s new model. I''d better forget it. What if I buy something plagiarized?"


    One morning, almost all the comments were negative. Si qiaonian didn''t come forward to explain. As a result, the public opinion was growing and quickly occupied the domestic headlines.


    And KK this time unexpectedly also followed a suit of Sao, was taken together to scold.


    Pei Qingle was so busy that he could hardly breathe. However, not only at night, but also inside the company, there were some sarcastic people.


    Among them, they belong to Yaoyao and zhaomobei.


    Since the last time Si qiaonian came out, they were angry, but Si qiaonian had a great reputation, which made them dare not to speak.


    At this time, Si qiaonian even broke out this kind of scandal. They didn''t think about how the company would be. They just felt a sigh of relief. Did Pei Qingle dare to be arrogant in front of them?


    Yao Yao looked at her fingernails and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you, how could Pei Qingle invite Si qiaonian here? Now you know, Si qiaonian just came to seek refuge from us."


    Zhao Mo North in one side also smiles: "let her be arrogant in front of us, see how she handles this now!"


    They looked at each other with a smile.


    KK internal emergency held a meeting, manager Zhang stood in the middle of the face, back and forth, so large conference room quiet, a pin can be heard.


    Everyone''s face is not good, after all, the bad degree of this matter can almost say that their KK in the early stage of investment in the money has been wasted.


    No matter it''s a designer or a clothing designer, once plagiarism gets involved, the reputation will be completely abolished.


    What''s more, all of us here are not idiots. Naturally, we know that there must be someone behind this to promote the development of the whole thing.


    "What do you say?" Manager Zhang frowned tightly. When he came, he had already smoked a few cigarettes, and his impatience was not only half gone, but also more intense.


    Pei Qingle sat at the back, his face was no better than him.


    Yao Yao coughed and took the opportunity to say: "I think the root of this matter is Si qiaonian. We said at that time, how could such a big man easily cooperate with us? Now it seems that the other party is guilty. I don''t know whether you know Miss Pei in advance?"


    As soon as she said this, everyone''s eyes looked at Pei Qingle.


    During this period of time, we all worked hard together, and everyone didn''t want to pay their painstaking efforts in vain. However, Si qiaonian was not a member of his company, and he could not scold them. So at this time, everyone held their breath in their hearts and sent them to Pei Qingle one after another!


    "Yao Yao is right. Some people can''t do anything just for their own performance. Looking at is the Si qiaonian invited in, all of us have a new look at her, did not expect to find a disaster! "


    "This time, the company has invested so much money, and now the company has made such a big thing. The money we invested in the early stage may be lost! If I had known that now, it would have been better to use the designer invited by Zhao Mo North! "


    "Our propaganda department stayed up late and worked overtime to make the plan so useless, and it also put the original in the most prominent place. Now think about it, it''s really ironic. Miss Pei, you have invited the Secretary for Qiao Nian. You must give me a solution. "


    Everyone glared at Pei Qingle, as if she didn''t give anything today, she would not let her go.


    Even manager Zhang looked at Pei Qingle with a restless face.


    Originally, I thought that the company could double the performance of KK this year, but I didn''t expect it would happen.


    Manager Zhang is not excited at this time. I wish I hadn''t seen Si qiaonian at all, so I sent all my anger to Pei Qingle who invited Si qiaonian here!


    Pei Qingle has a moment even too lazy to disguise, she wants to coldly look at all the people here.


    At the beginning, I found Si qiaonian happy with them and flattered them. Now something has happened. As a group, what I want is not how to solve it together, but how to treat her as an outlet.


    Pei Qingle held his fist and took a few deep breaths to calm himself down.At this time, the Department Manager of the publicity department couldn''t see it. He said in a deep voice, "let''s calm down. The facts have been put here. What''s the use of saying so much? Now the most important thing is to find a way to solve it! "


    "Solve it?" Zhao Mo North sneered: "how to solve it? Do we now declare that we are not cooperating with Si qiaonian? What about the clothes we made? What about the money we invested? What about the ads we''ve already bought? "


    Yao Yao then said: "if you want me to say, who provokes the matter who will deal with it, Si qiaonian is not Pei Qingle invited here, then let her find a way to solve this matter!"


    "Yes! I support Yao and Yao. Whoever provokes them will solve it! "


    "That''s right. Pei Qingle will solve it. If she didn''t come up with the idea of showing off, would Si qiaonian come here, would we?"


    Manager Zhang waved his hand and said with a cold face, "I''ll leave this matter to Pei Qingle. It''s only one week before we make the announcement. In these seven days, we have solved the problem. This is the end of the meeting


    As soon as the words came out, almost all of them showed their faces and were relieved.


    Anyway, what happened in the end? The responsibility is all on Pei Qingle, it''s none of their business!


    Zhao Mobei and Yaoyao take a proud and arrogant glance at Pei Qingle, and they can almost foresee what will happen to her in seven days'' time. The matter has become so big that even if Pei Qingle has the extraordinary ability, it can not be solved!


    However, the manager of the publicity department stayed at the end. He patted Pei Qingle on the shoulder helplessly: "if you need any help, just say that you can help me."


    Pei Qingle, who had not spoken, laughed: "thank you."


    From the conference room to leave, Pei Qingle immediately returned to his office, her whole person did not even have the strength to lose temper, powerless collapsed on the sofa.


    It happened so suddenly that only now did she have time to sit down and think calmly.


    First of all, if a designer and plagiarism get involved, her identity and status will be greatly affected, which is also a devastating blow to her career.


    Even if there is no plagiarism in the cooperation between Si qiaonian and KK, but because the time point when the news comes out is too close, even if KK''s products are on the market, plagiarism will follow closely.


    What''s more, the incident happened suddenly, but it made a lot of noise. It was a joke to say that no one promoted it. Pei Qingle speculated that angel might be taking advantage of the situation to attack them.


    As for the rest, Pei Qingle''s mind was in a mess. Only the unkind face of everyone at the meeting just now became clearer.


    She held her cell phone tightly, as if a fire was burning in her heart, and her anger was almost uncontrollable.


    But the sad place is here, she can not vent, can only find a way to solve.


    Pei Qingle rubbed her aching forehead and contacted Si qiaonian first. I don''t know why. In her heart, Si qiaonian is very serious about her own works. This kind of person doesn''t seem to copy.


    Maybe there''s a misunderstanding.


    The phone can''t get through, Pei Qingle anxiously went to the studio of Si qiaonian directly.


    All kinds of reporters gathered at the door of the studio. Pei Qingle went upstairs alone with his head down, but the door of the studio was closed.


    She can only call Si qiaonian again and again.


    I don''t know how many times I played before the other party finally accepted it.


    "Did you come to see my jokes, too?"


    Si qiaonian''s voice from the mobile phone, she should be drinking wine, but also revealed the sour.


    In contrast, Pei Qingle''s calm face did not have any expression. She held her mobile phone and said in a deep voice, "I don''t have time to see your jokes, and I won''t see your jokes. As your partner, I want to know what happened. And you, too, have the responsibility and obligation to explain clearly to me. "


    No comfort, no questioning, business attitude let Si qiaonian in the phone for a long time.


    After a long time, Si qiaonian said, "I''m at home. Come here."


    Pei Qingle hung up the phone and received an address. She took a deep breath and took a taxi alone.


    Si qiaonian doesn''t live in a remote place, but it''s not close to the city center. Pei Qingle takes a very careful look at his back and sees that there is no one to follow before he enters the community.


    According to the address, she knocked on the door of Si qiaonian''s home.


    Pei Qingle frowned. As soon as he went in, he saw the wine bottles all over the place, and there was no old image in front of him, only the frustrated Si qiaonian.


    "Feel free to sit."


    Si qiaonian pointed to the sofa.


    Pei Qingle was not polite. He directly sat down and asked, "what happened to you in Paris? I need to know the truth. "


    "The truth?"


    Si qiaonian is sitting on the ground with a wine bottle in her arms. Her long hair spreads along her shoulder. The delicacy before has disappeared. Now she is only decadent.


    She looked at Pei Qingle, slowly vomited, ready to speak.

 Chapter 70

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 71

    Originally heard that Si qiaonian did not plagiarize, but also found out the context. Pei Qingle was relieved in the end.


    There is still a chance to recover.


    Public opinion is the easiest to guide. Pei Qingle thinks that with her skill, she can''t play with angel''s public opinion.


    But she didn''t expect that angel even released their latest quarterly product map at this joint point, and also announced their latest spokesperson, Lu Lili herself!


    When Pei Qingle saw those pictures, she only felt that the whole person''s back was sweating. For a moment, she even forgot to breathe, and her mind was in chaos.


    The photos released by angle are obviously plagiarizing their design drawings!


    Not only is the concept, even the whole color system is completely consistent!


    KK chaos, Pei Qingle was called to the meeting.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Manager Zhang threw the document on the table, which made the whole person exude unprecedented ferocity.


    "What else can it be? As like as two peas, we see the same design on the picture. In my opinion, it must be si qiaonian who copied it first! "


    "Yes, she has a history of plagiarism, manager Zhang. Now we are finished. If we publish the photos now, we will certainly prove our plagiarism! I can''t ask for those product drawings! "


    Zhang Jing''s whole body trembled: "what about the money invested? What about the goods piled up in the warehouse? Do you know how much money has been invested in this project? Do you know how many advertisements have been put into our publicity? You told me not to do it now? Then tell me! What are we going to do this quarter?! Is it an empty window


    The deafening roar held the breath of everyone present.


    Manager Zhang was very angry this time. If it was only yesterday''s incident, they would still have a chance to retrieve it. However, after today''s incident, they were totally passive.


    Pei Qingle naturally thought clearly in his heart.


    Even if she knows that the design that Si qiaonian does for KK is original, but those people on the Internet don''t know.


    Besides, angel published it first, and before that, unfortunately, Si qiaonian was exposed to plagiarism. Even fools would not believe that angel copied them first.


    Pei Qingle frowned, and the difficulty of solving the matter was beyond her expectation.


    "So it''s still something caused by Si qiaonian! Pei Qingle, is this your solution? Haven''t you started to solve it yet? People have released the new product! This Si qiaonian is also true, we spent so much money to invite her, she also plagiarized! "


    Yao Yao seized the opportunity to pour all the dirty water on Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle said coldly: "I asked yesterday, she did not plagiarize, this matter is a misunderstanding."


    "No plagiarism?" Zhao Mobei seems to have heard the most ridiculous joke and sneered: "which plagiarism person do you see admit that he is plagiarism? Now other people''s product maps are out! Do you still want to suspect that there is something wrong with us and that someone has sold the design drawings? "


    The faces of those present changed at the same time.


    "How could it be? Our team has been in this project for so many years. All the old people can enter this project! Who would do such a thing! I think it''s the clever idea that plagiarizes first! "


    "Yes, everyone here knows the truth. Who would do that kind of thing, Miss Pei. You can''t throw dirty water on us in order to pick yourself out!"


    "Don''t say so much. Anyway, it''s still a matter of Si qiaonian. It''s up to the person in charge to solve it!"


    "Shut up Manager Zhang patted the table fiercely. He looked at all the people in the scene angrily, and said to Pei Qingle with a gloomy face: "there is no problem in our internal. You should think about how to solve it first! It''s such a big business. If we''re not careful, we''ve lost all the tens of millions we''ve invested in! "


    He was eager to throw all the pots to Pei Qingle. First of all, it was Pei''s family. What did Pei Qingle do wrong? He resigned to go home and did nothing.


    But he is not the same, he has the old and the young, can not withstand these major events.


    Moreover, as long as we can conclude that Pei Qingle did something wrong, Lu Wenhua has reasons to explain.


    After a morning meeting, nothing was solved. Everyone was busy pushing the pot on Pei Qingle''s body, and she could only carry it down.


    When she got back to the office, her head was still buzzing.


    All people''s distrust and suspicion, like a sword, stabbed her hard. Pei Qingle didn''t even have the strength to be angry, but felt cold all over.


    How could this be an accident?


    she knew that Si qiaonian would not copy, so how did angle get their design drawings?


    There must be a spy in this company, but who is this one?


    Pei Qingle thought more and more headache, only feel from the bone began to exude a layer of cold, she can not help her hands around her, curled up together.Tired, tired.


    Not being understood, not being supported, not being valued, this kind of taste is really too hard.


    Pei Qingle sat in the office for an afternoon, but did not think of a suitable solution. She was caught off guard by the other party''s big moves.


    She is holding the mobile phone and constantly rowing on her hand. At this moment, she wants to hear Gu Mingrui''s voice, or want a little guy to hold and rub her hand.


    Or you want to hear that person''s voice.


    Just to the end, Pei Qingle did not press the call button, she can not rely on anyone, something happened, she has to find a way to solve it alone.


    When I left KK, it was already more than seven o''clock in the evening. As soon as Pei Qingle went out, he saw the car parked diagonally opposite.


    It is clearly Gu Linhan''s car.


    Pei Qingle Leng in the same place, for a long time can not respond to it, she rubbed her eyes, and felt the cool autumn wind, this just felt that she did not have the illusion.


    Gu Hanzhen and Gu Rui come.


    The wind in autumn has a cool meaning, but Pei Qingle feels that his heart is warm, as if floating through a burst of warm current.


    She raised her feet and couldn''t wait to walk in the direction of the car, as if that was where she should go most.


    In the car, the expected little guy didn''t get into her arms. Pei Qingle blinked and found Gu Mingrui wearing a coat and sleeping soundly.


    Pei Qingle slowed down, but Gu Mingrui seemed to feel that she was coming. She squinted and asked, "sister?"


    "Well, here I am."


    Pei Qingle quickly held him in his arms. Gu Mingrui seized her thumb and rubbed it slowly. He seemed very happy that he had a hug holding him to sleep, with the corners of his lips hooked up and rubbing against Pei Qingle''s arms.

 Chapter 72

    "How nice." Pei Qingle smile, a rare relaxed mood, she hugged Gu Mingrui, leaning on the car, slowly relaxed.


    She looked down at Mingrui''s face. The little guy was not as thin as before. Her face was white and tender. She pinched it gently and laughed.


    "Tired?"


    Gu Linhan in front of him turned around and narrowed his long and narrow eyes, as if observing whether Pei Qingle was tired?


    Where there is a secret in the industry, he knew what happened in KK this morning and investigated everything clearly.


    It''s not easy for Petter to deal with all the work.


    Sure enough, Pei Qingle was more haggard than he thought. His eyes were blue and his black eyes were thick. He yawned after getting on the bus. It seemed that he was sleepy and tired.


    Gu Linhan''s expression changed and his eyes were covered with a layer of haze.


    He took out the cake that had already been prepared, gently opened the package, set the fork and handed it to Pei Qingle.


    "Eat it."


    Pei Qingle didn''t feel hungry at first. After seeing the cake, she reacted with hindsight. She hadn''t eaten anything for half a day. She had a convulsion in her stomach and almost didn''t drool.


    She was not polite. She took it and ate it.


    Gu Linhan did not speak. He looked at her and saw that she was eating cake in spite of her image. The haze and ferocity in her eyes gradually disappeared, instead, she was replaced by a gentle look.


    Pei Qingle ate for a while, then noticed Gu Linhan''s eyes. She wiped her mouth awkwardly: "what''s the matter?"


    "The KK thing..." Gu Linhan thought about it and asked.


    Pei Qingle probably guessed the purpose of the other party. She knew that Gu Linhan was good to herself and could guess it because Gu Mingrui liked her.


    May be a man in love?


    But this matter is KK''s business. Last time Gu Linhan helped, she was already very embarrassed.


    So she lowered her voice: "you heard about it, didn''t you? Oh, I can''t help it. It''s so arranged. "


    Pei Qingle said relaxed, in fact, the heart can not suppress.


    It is rare for her to be so frustrated that she has not been understood. If she had been the former one, she would have been hiding and crying.


    But now she is not the same, no Pei family to rely on her, no father for her wind and rain.


    Even if it is aggrieved, they can only bite their teeth and bear it down.


    Gu Linhan saw the desolation of her eyes, reached out and kneaded her hair: "what can''t be handled, tell me."


    "Good!" Pei Qingle blinked his eyes and squeezed out a lively smile. He didn''t know which tendon it was. He blurted out: "am I holding my thigh?"


    After asking, her own face turned red first.


    I''d like to find a hole right away.


    The temperature in the car is getting higher and higher. Pei Qingle is even nervous. She is staring at Gu Lin''s cold and deep eyes. She starts to get unnatural and wants to turn around.


    As a result, Gu Linhan pinched her chin and forced her to look at him.


    "What do you say?"


    Pei Qingle''s brain boomed, his whole body was hot, and his ear tip was slightly trembling. She realized that she had dug a hole for herself.


    She was forced to look at Gu Linhan. The man''s momentum was too strong, and his breath, like others, occupied her surroundings strongly and domineering. The distance between them was too close, and their breath was intertwined. Just a little, the tip of his nose could touch each other.


    "Me?" Pei Qingle pretended to be silly and said with a smile: "I naturally want to hold your thigh tightly!"


    Gu Linhan laughed and loosened her chin.


    Pei Qingle breathed a sigh of relief and leaned on the seat of the car. Because his spirit was too tight, he suddenly relaxed and fell asleep.


    She had a deep sleep all the way until she got to Pei''s house and didn''t wake up.


    Gu Linhan stops, gets out of the car, pushes the door open, and carefully holds Gu Mingrui to the front seat.


    Then, he came back and looked at Pei Qingle''s sleeping face for a long time. His eyes went down from his eyes and looked at the attractive lips for a long time.


    Gu Linhan always thinks that he has strong self-control. This time, the pink lips seem to be very attractive and confused. He lowers his head and kisses Pei Qingle''s lips.


    It''s sweet.


    His kiss became more and more gentle. He licked the lip carefully. His tongue did not go deep, but gently kissed at the corner of his lip.


    Pei Qingle sleeps deeply, but she feels moist on her lips. She subconsciously responds...


    Gu Linhan''s kiss gradually deepens, and the people under her almost entangle him. If it''s not a trace of reason, he''s afraid it''s...


    it''s not the time yet. Gu takes a deep breath and finishes the kiss. He looks at Pei Qingle, on her forehead He dropped a soft kiss, waited for a while, and woke her up.


    Pei Qingle was a little embarrassed when he woke up. After sleeping in someone''s car for such a long time, he didn''t find out that he was secretly kissing. After thanking him, he quickly got out of the car and went back to Pei''s house.When she opened the door and saw three people sitting in the living room, her face was awe inspiring and her back straightened instantly.


    According to the old practice, it must be no good for the three of them to sit together.


    Pei Qingle thought about it. Maybe KK''s incident has been passed to Pei''s headquarters. Lu Wenhua and Xiao Weiwei must have heard about it.


    Sure enough, as soon as she opened the door and went in, Xiao Weiwei couldn''t wait to sarcasm: "Lu Wenhua, I told you long ago that people like this should be locked at home, honest and honest, so as not to go out of disgrace! Well, it''s ridiculous to make such a big thing happen


    Lu Wenhua''s face is not good. After all, KK is directly under Pei''s family. He has invested a lot of money this time, and Pei''s headquarters is in danger. If the money is lost this time, his life will be more difficult in the next stage.


    On the one hand, he was relieved that Pei Qingle was a complete fool. On the other hand, he felt that he was really stupid, stupid to a bad thing!


    However, the good man on the surface is still appropriate, so he squinted at Xiao Weiwei: "you can''t say that. This time something happened, KK has its own problems."


    "What''s wrong with KK? What happened before Pei Qingle went? It''s good for her to think of the limelight and stir up so many things! We are so busy in the headquarters that she is a good laggard


    Xiao Weiwei said more and more vigorously, patted the table, stood up, pointed to Pei Qingle''s face and began to scold: "people like you should be in prison for a lifetime! Save it and harm people


    This is too much, but Lu Wenhua didn''t stop him. He had a fire in his stomach. He couldn''t send it out. He had to vent it out of Xiao Weiwei''s mouth.


    When Xiao Weiwei was angry, he also let out his breath, and then pretended to be a good man to appease Pei Qingle.

 Chapter 73

    "Qingle, what Weiwei said is angry. Don''t put it in your heart. I know it''s hard for you to be in charge of such a big project in the first place. "


    Pei Qingle couldn''t see through Lu Wenhua''s mind. She sneered at her heart, but pretended to be guilty and regretful. She sobbed and said, "Wenhua, I''m sorry for you. I''ve given you trouble."


    What Lu Wenhua ate most was Pei Qingle, so she patted her on the shoulder: "I''m worried about you being wronged if you and I talk about trouble. Go to bed early


    Pei Qingle nodded his head gratefully.


    After a play was over, Pei Qingle returned to his bedroom tired. He didn''t even have the ability to think. After simple grooming, he fell asleep in bed.


    The next morning, Pei Qingle woke up from the bed. She looked at herself in the mirror. Her lips were swollen!


    What''s going on?


    I didn''t eat anything spicy last night, just a piece of cake.


    Did you get bitten by some insect?


    But it doesn''t hurt.


    Of course, to kill her, she didn''t even realize that she was being kissed like this.


    Pei Qingle thought about it and couldn''t find the answer, so she gave up and began to think about KK.


    First of all, there must be someone inside KK who stole the design drawing and sold it to angle. This design drawing is also a company secret. Only a few people can be contacted. As long as you check one by one, it is easy to find out.


    Secondly, Si qiaonian there is no plagiarism, now as long as we can find a way to expose the truth, let the public opinion quickly turn to their side.


    Pei Qingle called Si qiaonian and made an appointment to see her in her studio.


    ...


    GU group.


    Li Jiangyuan is in a good mood when he looks at his father today. There is less hostility and coldness between his eyebrows and eyes.


    He boldly asked, "Sir, where did you buy this watch? I often see you bring it recently


    Gu Linhan is very concerned about his image. His identity is here. As long as any new style of luxury brands is produced in China, it is sent directly from abroad.


    After all, for many brands, it is a supreme honor for them to let Gu Linhan wear their clothes and bring their watches.


    Moreover, Gu Linhan also likes to collect watches. The Gu family has a special room with high-end famous watches from all over the world. Many of them are limited edition watches.


    As a result, he seldom brings repetition. Many watches are only brought once.


    But this watch was the only one he had worn for many days. Li Jiangyuan wanted to ask before, but he didn''t find a chance. This time, seeing that he was in a good mood, he immediately asked.


    Gu Lin Han picked his eyebrows, and his slender fingers glided across the watch: "good looking?"


    "Of course! Whatever you bring, sir, will look good Li Jiangyuan quickly said a bunch of rainbow farts.


    Gu Linhan glanced at the past, and Li Jiangyuan quickly closed his mouth. He felt that he had flattered him wrongly. Shouldn''t he praise his good looks? Should you boast?


    He continued tentatively: "this watch looks different. It matches you perfectly! The person who gave it to you must know you very well! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Lin''s face softened down and looked at it carefully, with a smile in his mouth.


    Li Jiangyuan is relieved. Rainbow fart is not easy to blow!


    Taking advantage of Gu Linhan''s good mood, he reported the work.


    Gu Linhan frowned: "Si qiaonian at that time in foreign affairs, you sort it out, let our media burst out."


    "Well, sir, I''ll do it."


    Li Jiangyuan was about to turn around when he was stopped by Gu Linhan.


    "Wait, don''t use our media. In addition, it''s time for Zhang to give some lessons. "


    Gu Lin said without expression. At this moment, he is the demon king standing at the top of the pyramid. He is the king who can make a century old enterprise face crisis with a simple sentence.


    Li Jiangyuan shivered and nodded.


    He knew that he wanted to help Pei Qingle, but he was afraid that the other party would know, so he didn''t use his own media.


    It''s also strange to say that they didn''t look well at this woman at first. Even if he tried to get her out in advance, he just looked at her coldly.


    Why have you suddenly become interested in this woman recently?


    It''s not in love, is it?


    Li Jiangyuan thought for a while and shook his head. He has been following ye for so many years, but he hasn''t seen who he cares about!


    ...


    on the other side, Pei Qingle came to Si qiaonian''s studio. Unfortunately, she happened to meet Lu Lili, who had come to show her power.


    Lu Lili at this time can be said to be unlimited scenery, her original domestic reputation and popularity has been suppressed by Si qiaonian, before she tried to please, but it was useless.


    Now, Si qiaonian''s reputation on the Internet and various magazines and media at home and abroad can''t be worse, but what about her? Cooperate with international and domestic brands.Now the Si Qiao Nian even to give her shoes, are not worthy of!


    Have been pressed for so long, Lu Lili finally won once, how can she miss such a good opportunity to flaunt her power?!


    Lu Lili didn''t even call this time. She pushed the door directly and saw Si qiaonian behind her desk. She picked it up in her eyes and outlined a sarcastic smile: "sister Qiao Nian is still busy? What are you up to? As far as I know, all your brands have cancelled cooperation with you. "


    Si Qiao reads the whole body trembles, she most despises Lu Lili this kind of person, but lost to her!


    This morning, she received a series of e-mails one after another. It was only those brands who looked at something wrong and cancelled the follow-up cooperation with her. She even threatened her to pursue her legal responsibility if she found plagiarized works!


    Si qiaonian is in a hurry. She asks her friends to find out. It turns out that the gold master behind Lu Lili took the opportunity to make this series of things.


    Now she didn''t go to Lu Lili. How could this woman have the face to come to her door?


    "Get out of here!" Si qiaonian growls in a low voice.


    Lu Lili didn''t get angry. Instead, she found a place to sit down with a smile. She looked at Kou DanJia she had just finished. She said slowly, "what''s wrong with qiaonian? She failed to copy. How can she scold me?


    You don''t think you''re a senior, do you? Open your eyes and look at your present reputation, and dare to scold me


    Si qiaoniang couldn''t say anything. She didn''t think that Lu Lili was so arrogant. She was so angry that she couldn''t even speak. Her eyes were red.


    "I also said that qiaonian''s office is so smelly. It turns out that Miss Lu is here."


    Pei Qingle opened the door of the office, quickly walked to Si qiaonian''s side, held her shaking hands, let her sit down first, and indicated with eyes to solve the matter.


    Lu Lili was suddenly choked, pointing to Pei Qingle angrily: "who are you? Is there a place for you to speak? Get out of here

 Chapter 74

    Pei Qingle was not angry, and stood indifferent.


    She was originally taller than Luli, and she was wearing high-heeled shoes with thin heels. When she did not speak, her pretty peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, but burst out a piercing chill, which overthrew Luli in momentum.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you are a plagiarist and dare to come to the original author to show off his power?"


    Pei Qingle''s voice was very low, even without any shouting, but the words he said seemed to be the sharpest knife. He did not hesitate to stick it at the most vulnerable place of lulili!


    Since she became famous, Lu Lili has always been in front of and behind her. She was so angry that her face turned pale: "I recognize you! You are Pei Qingle! How dare a murderer shout in front of me? You''re not even qualified to talk to me! "


    "Yes, I''m not qualified. If I don''t want to be shameless, how can I compare with you? I feel inferior to myself. " Pei Qingle faintly smiles, casually counterattacks!


    "Damn it!" Lu Lili said, however, raised her hand to greet Pei Qingle''s face. However, her hand was still hanging in the air, but she was stopped by Pei Qingle.


    "If you can''t say it, just do it."


    Pei Qingle grabbed Lu Lili''s hand and let the other party struggle. Her eyes were cold and she pressed her step by step: "Miss Lu is also a person of status. It seems that even if she is now covered with a layer of gold shell, it is still difficult to hide the dirty in her bones."


    Lu Lili''s heart and liver trembled violently. Where could she bear such an insult, she wanted to resist, but her wrist was pinched fiercely, and her brow was frowned with pain.


    Her mind was so confused that she went outside and said, "yes! I copied it! But do you have any evidence? "


    Lu Lili saw Pei Qingle and Si qiaonian''s face darkened instantly, so she became more proud.


    "What if I copied it? Who knows all over the world? I''m afraid you didn''t see any comments on the Internet, did you? Now the public think it''s you who plagiarize! Public opinion is not guided by me? What I say is what! It''s Zhang''s family behind me. Which media in Xinhai can fight against Zhang''s?


    Dream! This time, not only is Si qiaonian your reputation, even KK''s reputation is completely over! Two losers, dare to be arrogant in front of me? Pooh


    "So your new work is a copy of Si qiaonian?" Pei Qingle asked.


    "What can I do? I''ll tell you today! Yes, I copied her picture? But what can you do? It''s Zhang behind me. What about you? "


    Lu Lili knew that there was no one else in it. She also knew that Pei Qingle and Si qiaonian could not do with her. She simply said everything.


    What she liked most was watching these people know everything, but taking her helpless despair.


    This is the life she wants. What if Si qiaonian has talent? Better than her? It''s not her loser yet!


    Si qiaonian Qi''s whole body trembles, has not considered the decent, went forward to seize Lu Lili, began to frantically wrestle!


    "Let go of this madman! If you dare to move me today, I''ll let you on the news immediately! " Lu Lili couldn''t fight and began to scold.


    Pei Qingle frowned and pulled them apart. She pointed to Luli and yelled: "get out of here."


    Lu Lili snorted coldly: "a group of mole ants who can only do something, I want you to die without knowing how!"


    She said, as if disdain to continue to entangle with them, turned to leave.


    Si qiaonian squats on the ground and wails.


    She thought that she had seen all the unfairness, but she did not expect that a person who plagiarized her in a fair and aboveboard manner would stand upright in front of her.


    The most desperate thing is that Lu Lili''s words can not be refuted.


    Yes, she has no money, no background. Who will help her?


    Now, no matter at home or abroad, they all think that she is the one who plagiarizes. The vicious abuse on the Internet is like a needle root after root, stabbing at the weakest place on her heart.


    The company she used to work with didn''t believe her, and her partners doubted her.


    Si qiaonian looks at her hands. What is she doing? What if you work hard?


    Is it not so easy to be knocked down, even the ability to resist?


    In the face of capital, she has nothing.


    The so-called justice will never be on her side.


    Pei Qingle looks at the crying Si qiaonian, the woman''s cry tears heart and lung, as if every sound is the soul in shock.


    She walked slowly past and hugged Si qiaonian.


    Sometimes, a warm embrace is more comforting than any words.


    Si Qiao Nian nest in Pei Qingle''s arms, the last line of defense of psychology also collapsed, crying happily.


    Pei Qingle said nothing, holding her, gently stroking her back.


    After a while, Si qiaonian cried and felt embarrassed. She lowered her head and wiped her tears. When she saw Pei Qingle''s shoulders wet by her tears, she felt guilty.In the final analysis, KK is involved in a disaster free, everything is her responsibility, Pei Qingle''s life will not be better than her, but also to comfort her.


    "Thank you."


    Si qiaonian was always stupid. She always felt that those words were too much, which seemed to be hypocritical. Anyway, Pei Qingle''s friendship was in her heart.


    She then said with guilt on her face, "this time, it''s so hard for you to do it. It''s my fault. I didn''t expect that Luli would target me so much and hurt KK."


    "It''s OK." Pei Qingle shook his head: "anything can be solved, as long as you do not plagiarize, as long as we are not wrong."


    Her eyes were clear and firm.


    Si qiaonian originally wanted to say that the world is not so simple, but under the shock of her eyes, her too realistic negative words could not be said.


    So she took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I now ask the studio to issue a statement in the official name that KK has nothing to do with this matter. As for the rest, I will try my best to publish it."


    It''s just that no one will believe it.


    This sentence, Si Qiao read in the heart Rao several circles, still did not say.


    "You don''t do anything. I''ll arrange everything."


    Pei Qingle took a deep look at her and stood up.


    "What?" Si qiaonian exclaimed in surprise: "do you have a solution?"


    Pei Qingle grinned, and a shrewd twinkle flashed in his eyes: "just now, but now it has."


    This kind of Pei Qingle and usually in the crowd that look timid and innocent, and her disguised indifference is also different, Si qiaonian blinked an eye, she felt, now Pei Qingle is the real her.


    "Do you know what people outside say about you?" Si Qiao Nian asked.

 Chapter 75

    Before she cooperated with KK, she knew that there was a famous woman in Xinhai City, that was Pei Qingle.


    How beautiful a person is and how cruel a heart is. This is what she heard about Pei Qingle. But until she saw Pei Qingle, she couldn''t connect the woman in front of her and the murderer.


    Then, she saw all kinds of Pei Qingle. Si qiaonian also came step by step. She knew that what women are good at is camouflage. She can also guess that up to now, what Pei Qingle has shown to people is disguised appearance.


    As for the purpose of Pei Qingle, Si qiaonian has no way to know, but she still wants to ask how Pei Qingle thinks.


    "Say me?" Pei Qingle laughed, and her eyebrows and eyes outlined a picture like delicacy: "murderer? fool? Arrogant and domineering Miss Pei? What does it matter which is me and which is not? "


    Who she is and what kind of character she is, the closest people do not need to say.


    As for those who spread false information, Pei Qingle had already passed the time when he cared.


    Because she has more important things to do. The more rumors there are, the more protective shell she has. Under these disguises, she can thrust the sword of revenge into Lu Wenhua''s chest!


    ...


    after Pei Qingle left SI qiaonian''s studio, she returned to KK. Without saying a word, she went into her office, opened the door and took out her mobile phone. She imported the voice just recorded with her mobile phone and saved it to the computer.


    Then, she made a phone call to He Wei and asked the other party to help her to leave the voice of Lu Lili alone.


    After finishing these, Pei Qingle took a deep breath and collapsed on the sofa.


    Before she did not think of a way to solve this matter, now it seems that lulili is also a brainless guy, the matter has not won, then can''t wait to run to see Si qiaonian to show off.


    It''s shameless.


    However, it was also good that she took the opportunity to record such a voice.


    I''m afraid Lu Lili still thinks that she can rest assured of being the first designer in China, and successfully let Si qiaonian never turn over again.


    Pei Qingle narrowed his eyes and shivered all over. The winner was the one who laughed to the end.


    But now, she has another thing to do. Before dealing with external affairs, she should solve the internal problems first.


    Pei Qingle rubbed her painful forehead and touched the corner of her lips. It was not swollen now. But when she woke up, she felt that someone was kissing herself last night. Is it an illusion?


    Maybe the only one who got into the car last night was Gu Lin!


    Pei Qingle shook his head, what kiss or not, must be a bug in the room!


    She took a deep breath, adjusted herself, and went to the manager''s office with several design drawings on her desk. She deliberately chose the most crowded place along the way, and deliberately looked mysterious and afraid.


    After a while, the manager knocked at the office.


    When I came out, I saw a few eyes, and I took them back awkwardly at the same time.


    Pei Qingle secretly remembered these people. She walked quickly, but suddenly a person stopped her. She had a good relationship with Yao Yao.


    "Miss Pei, what are you talking about in manager Zhang''s office?"


    Pei Qingle deliberately showed a puzzled expression, as if she was struggling to say or not. The more contradictory she was, the more interested she was.


    The girl took her arm and assumed a sisterly tone: "Oh, what''s the secret? Just tell me about it. I can also help. I think they have gone too far in the meeting that day! In fact, I''m on your side! "


    Pei Qingle seemed to be surprised by her sudden intimacy and was also happy, so she said softly, "Si qiaonian has given a new design plan, saying that she was originally prepared to participate in the design competition at the end of the year.


    She has prepared this carefully for a year. Besides, she has also said that she will cooperate with us to carry out a series of publicity. As for the rumors of plagiarism, she will spare no effort to solve them. "


    After listening to the girl, a long Oh, look unknown patted Pei Qingle on the shoulder: "Miss Pei, can''t see, you are very strong."


    Pei Qingle sheepishly scratched his head: "I did not actually do anything, these are miss Secretary feel sorry for our company, specially called me to say."


    "Yes, well, I see. Don''t worry. I''ll keep it a secret. "


    After the girl finished, she watched Pei Qingle leave, turned her head and ran to Yao Yao. They whispered for a while. Yao Yao gave Zhao Mobei a wink, and they went to the small meeting room.


    Yao Yao first told Zhao Mobei what she had heard from the girl, and then said, "brother Zhao, you really guessed right. This Pei Qingle is looking for trouble again. In case the design is still plagiarized? Thank you for reminding me! Let me pay more attentionZhao Mo North looked unclear and nodded: "she is in a hurry to seek medical treatment. Up to now, she still believes that Si qiaonian is the woman. If manager Zhang uses that design scheme this time, I''m afraid our company will also hang up with plagiarism!"


    "What can I do?" Yao Yao grabs her hair anxiously.


    She can''t stand Pei Qingle, and never think that the other party can do anything. Since the other party slapped her face with Si qiaonian, she is extremely disgusted with PEI Qingle.


    This time, something happened to Si qiaonian. She thought it was her chance. So she went to several designers all night to talk to manager Zhang. She took the opportunity to take the credit.


    But I didn''t expect that Pei Qingle didn''t give up!


    Do you want to lose worse? Yao Yao doesn''t want to lose with her. She has paid so much in KK. She can''t see KK and plagiarism hooked! This is death penalty for an original brand!


    Yao Yao can''t be excited here, but there is no sound in the north of Zhao mo.


    He lowered his head and was silent, and his eyes burst out with a strange ferocity, but it flashed quickly and was not caught by Yao Yao Yao.


    "Brother Zhao, you must find a way to stop Pei Qingle from making trouble in KK. Once she comes in, we will have nothing to do! I''ll help you with whatever you want me to do! "


    "Is it?" Zhao Mo North suddenly raised his head, Yin pity''s smile: "I pour have a way, but need you to cooperate with me."


    "What is it?" Yao Yao patted her chest: "as long as you can drive Pei Qingle out, no matter what it is, I will cooperate with you!"


    Zhao Mo said something in a low voice.


    Yao Yao''s eyes widened in surprise, but soon, she seemed to have made a decision and nodded firmly: "OK, I''ll do it."

 Chapter 76

    The next day.


    Pei Qingle has got the audio edited by He Wei. Before she can release it, she is shocked when she opens the news.


    I do not know when, the direction of domestic public opinion has changed.


    When she opened the news, she found that the student who had plagiarized Si qiaonian had issued a notice explaining the cause of the incident. She also recorded a video and apologized to Si qiaonian.


    This is a shock at home and abroad.


    This time, it''s not a coincidence that I''m a designer!


    At the same time, domestic well-known fashion magazines and the best hot news and other big media all regard this event as the hottest news today, and they have edited the most complete version and integrated it from the beginning to the end.


    There are also many media people and domestic design industry bigwigs on the designer were severely condemned.


    Then, the background of Si qiaonian''s hard work was revealed. Many people also revealed that she was usually kind and helped many new people in the design circle, including the designer who won the Rookie Award in last year''s domestic competition.


    She did not plagiarize the matter also by a big headline website to report repeatedly.


    Even the following comments, all began to feel sorry for the clever idea, and even spontaneously went to buy the products she had designed before.


    Now Si qiaonian didn''t continue to go dark. Instead, he used this wave of momentum to attract more fans. He even reported all the good things he had done in the past, such as donating money, supporting new people and so on.


    It seems to be a series of reports, but Pei Qingle knows that there is definitely a hand behind this, which is controlled and promoted. It is only the huge power of the other side that can cause such a big momentum in the domestic media circles.


    This is not what angle could have compared to before.


    Pei Qingle didn''t have time to think so much. This wave of momentum was at the peak. She quickly applied for a trumpet anonymously and posted this audio under the news with the most comments.


    At the same time, she also bought some water soldiers, and successfully forwarded the audio comment to like it.


    In the next hour, Pei Qingle successfully saw that the audio was forwarded by the major gossip marketing numbers and well-known media people, and the comments under the news also turned over the previous few days.


    "My God? Is this Luli''s voice? I can''t see that she is so mean. She still pretends to be a famous woman. She is no different from a shrew in private


    "I''m dizzy. I''m sick! He''s a psychopath! Do you want to be shameless? Plagiarizing someone else''s Si qiaonian, how dare you run to talk like this? If I say that Si qiaonian''s temper is too good, I will kill people if it is me


    "I thought she was good-looking, and the things she designed were also good. It turned out that her real face was like this. Angel doesn''t have long eyes. It even hired such a designer! It''s disgusting! From today on, boycott angle! Boycott Luli! "


    Pei Qingle, in a proud and good mood, praised each comment and grinned uncontrollably.


    This time, the matter of fermentation again and again, Lu Lili has a gold master of the matter has also been exploded out, it turns out that her education is also false, is not a famous university in propaganda, but graduated from high school!


    Only along the way with a lot of men, to today''s status.


    What''s more, she was also exposed that she would do anything to achieve her goal. A famous person who had been sleeping in a certain circle before was discovered by the man''s wife. She even forced the wife to commit suicide and even lost the child in her belly.


    Most of these revelations are true or false, and most of them can provide evidence, even the scandals of Luli''s student days.


    These are just like pushing her step by step into the abyss.


    Pei Qingle was not idle. She asked KK''s propaganda department to issue a statement as soon as possible, saying that the works published by angle a few days ago were the original works of KK, and she wanted to pursue legal responsibility for angle.


    Then, at the peak of public opinion, they released the product drawings that they had already prepared, designed by Si qiaonian and provided by Pei Qingle.


    It says on the copy.


    "Everyone''s choice is responsible for their own life, no regret, no complaint. Understand what you want, be the best you can be and complete your life. "


    Independence is not only money independence, but also spiritual independence.


    This official micro blog was forwarded to millions of people. Many people who scolded KK a few days ago apologized, and some fans or passers-by expressed their support. They thought that Si qiaonian''s design was different, and the propaganda copy and concept expressed their feelings.


    Pei Qingle looked at the direction of public opinion has completely turned to them, and deeply breathed a breath.


    But she''s not completely relaxed, and there''s one thing that needs to be addressed.


    Pei Qingle first came to manager Zhang''s office. At this time, manager Zhang didn''t have the sad face of several days ago, and his mouth would like to be pulled to the horizon."Qingle, you are here! Sit down, sit down! What a blessing this time! I didn''t expect that foreign designer would blow himself up! What''s more, the recording was so coincidentally exploded! Ha ha ha


    Pei Qingle smile: "this is Miss Si''s credit, she said, promised that we will deal with this matter."


    "You have helped a lot. You were wronged the other day. First of all, I have always trusted you Manager Zhang grinned placidly and was full of complacency.


    "I know that without your support from manager Zhang, I would not have been communicating with Miss si all the time. In fact, it''s all your credit."


    Pei Qingle said gently.


    Manager Zhang was wearing a high hat. He didn''t know where he had gone. His face was full of flesh. He was very happy in his heart and could not care what he suspected.


    He had thought about whether these public opinions were manipulated by someone, but the idea flashed by and gave up.


    Who''s going to help them? Pei is too busy now!


    What''s more, Pei Qingle didn''t have any means, and he didn''t know anyone. So, when things got to this point, he might have accumulated his blessings on weekdays!


    "Yes." Pei Qingle stopped and took a puzzled look at manager Zhang: "you remember what I said before. Miss Si suspected that someone in our company had stolen her design drawings. I happened to find something."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Jingli frowned.


    Pei Qingle mentioned it before, but he didn''t pay attention to it. At that time, he thought that it must be si qiaonian''s plagiarism. Now, if the other party didn''t copy, wouldn''t it be......


    manager Zhang''s face suddenly sank.

 Chapter 77

    Pei Qingle sighed and his face became dignified.


    "Miss Si is still very angry. After all, this is revealed from our side. If we investigate the responsibility, we should also bear it."


    Looking at manager Zhang''s more and more livid face, Pei Qingle turned his words: "I also advised for a long time, Miss Si asked us to give a reply as soon as possible, and..."


    "you say it!" At this time, manager Zhang was already upset. He didn''t want to offend Si qiaonian at this joint point, so he didn''t have time to think so much. Unconsciously, he was led by Pei Qingle by the nose.


    "A few days ago, Miss Si reminded me to install a small camera in the office to find out who would sneak in. I did as I did. I didn''t expect to get a picture of someone. "


    "Who? Who''s been photographed! "


    Manager Zhang did not doubt that he had him. He immediately grasped Pei Qingle''s arm, and his eyes were sharp.


    "Come and have a look at my office." Pei Qingle took back her arm in pain and put on a weak and guilty expression, as if she was reluctant to expose her colleagues.


    Manager Zhang looked at her appearance, but comforted her: "this thing you did right, such people stay in the company, that is scum! Dare to betray us this time. What about next time? I''ve got him. I''ve got him in this business! "


    Pei Qingle gently nodded, and when he turned around, the corner of his mouth picked up a smile.


    She was originally as gorgeous as the bright red rose. With such a smile, she was even more gorgeous, and everything around her lost color.


    Naturally, manager Zhang couldn''t see Pei Qingle''s smile. He went to the office with PEI Qingle, and saw Yao Yao who secretly came to take a design drawing from the surveillance.


    "It was her! What''s this she''s carrying? " Zhang Jing fell a glass on Pei Qingle''s table.


    "This is the design drawing that Miss Si said to make up for us. That day, I casually mentioned it, but I didn''t expect Yao Yao to...


    " this dead girl! Call her for me


    Manager Zhang is completely angry this time, Yao Yao''s behavior is a commercial crime! It seems that she gave the design to angle last time! This tough guy! See how I deal with her!


    Pei Qingle stopped the indignant manager Zhang and said in a low voice, "in fact, Miss Si gave me a piece of something. You can see."


    She took out a picture and handed it over.


    Manager Zhang saw clearly, a pair of eyes staring at the photo, want to stare at break!


    He has already been infuriated by anger now. No matter whether these photos are from Si qiaonian, he just wants to deal with those who betray him!


    Ten minutes later, KK''s internal staff gathered in the large conference room!


    this company has experienced waves, and today it is finally washed. Because of publicity and copywriting, there are also awesome contents, which frequently occupy hot search and achieve unexpected results.


    Therefore, everyone here thought that this meeting was a commendation meeting, and everyone was sitting with a smile on his face.


    Pei Qingle sat in the most corner of the place, in the dark crowd, almost can not see her figure.


    But she can see many people, including the pale face of Zhao Mobei and Yao Yao, she quietly smile, today also have a good show to watch.


    Soon, everyone noticed that manager Zhang''s face was very ugly, so they put away their smiles one after another. No one dared to speak, for fear that he might touch the bad luck.


    Zhao Mobei and Yao Yao were already nervous. At this time, they could not sit still when they saw manager Zhang''s more and more gloomy face.


    "This time, our company has experienced a series of things, and everyone has survived. The following parts will pay a batch of bonus."


    Manager Zhang continued without squinting: "if there is a reward, there must be a punishment! Since Si qiaonian designer did not plagiarize, how did our design drawings flow into angle interior?! Our company has insiders! "


    As soon as the words fell, people''s faces suddenly changed. This is not for fun. If anyone is found out to be an internal ghost, not only his career is over, but also he may be in prison!


    Zhao Mobei and Yao Yao, who were already guilty, turned pale with fear. Yao Yao was shaking all over and did not dare to say a word more, for fear that manager Zhang''s eyes would fall on her.


    But the more she was afraid of something, something came.


    "Yao Yao, you explain to me clearly, what did you do secretly in Pei Qingle''s office?"


    Manager Zhang threw the picture on the table and yelled.


    Yao Yao was shocked. The sound was like a sharp sword inserted into her heart without hesitation. She lost all her soul, and her complexion was lost in an instant.


    She stood up in a panic, her heart beating fast: "I didn''t! I didn''t do it! "


    Manager Zhang stares at her coldly: "then you explain to me clearly!"


    Yaoyao was scared to tears: "I stole that design plan because I thought Pei Qingle was trying to kill us again, so I went to get it! And... "Her hand pointed to the north direction of Zhao Mo: "it''s him! He told me to steal it! He said it''s for the good of the company and not to let us continue to be implicated by Pei Qingle, so I will go! "


    Yao Yao quickly went to the side of manager Zhang, knelt on the ground and begged for mercy: "I am for the good of the company! Please spare me! I will never dare to do it again! "


    Zhang Jing Li shook off her hand without expression and looked at Zhao Mo north.


    Zhao Mobei had already been ready. He stood up and pointed at Yao Yao and said, "you little man! If you do something wrong, you will pull me into the water! I don''t know about it at all! And you won''t be instructed to steal. Do you have no brain? Don''t do me wrong here


    Yao Yao stares at Zhao Mo Bei in an incredible way. Unexpectedly, the people who instructed her to do everything threw dirty water on her!


    She pounced on Zhao Mo Bei, almost hysterical!


    "How can you do this? Is you said Si qiaonian will plagiarize! You said that as long as I steal the design drawings, it is for the good of the company! I was used by you! "


    "You are lying. At this time, you dare to throw dirty water on me in front of everyone. Yao Yao, I''m so disappointed with you


    Zhao Mo left Yao and Yao coldly, and decided not to admit it.


    He looked at manager Zhang''s face and those photos. Only Yao Yao stole them. When he went to get the design drawings himself, he didn''t show any traces. They couldn''t get any evidence.


    So as long as he does not admit it, manager Zhang will not doubt him!


    At the same time, he was also glad that Yao Yao was allowed to do it this time. This time, he was able to pull such a ghost for death!

 Chapter 78

    "Manager Zhang!" Zhao Mobei was wronged and distressed: "I have been in KK for so many years, and accompanied KK step by step. How can I do such a thing? It must be Yao Yao, the dead girl who will drag me to die with her when she dies


    After that, he turned to Yao Yao again. His eyes were vicious, but he pretended to have a bitter hatred on his face: "from you, KK is me with you! How dare you slander me like that


    Yao Yao see Zhao Mo north still said so, angry cry out: "clearly is you!"


    She grinned at Zhao Mo north, if she did not understand at this time, it was really a fool! This man obviously used her!


    Yao Yao rushed to the north of zhaomobei like crazy and wanted to tear up this man on the spot!


    "Damn it! I killed you today! How dare you cheat me


    Zhao Mo North did not resist, after a few slaps, one side of the colleagues can not see down, pull two people away.


    He wiped the blood on his face and said to manager Zhang, "I also have responsibility for this matter. After Yao Yao entered the company, I took it with me. She is now doing such a thing. I have no way to discipline her. I am willing to take the blame and resign!"


    Zhao Mobei naturally doesn''t want to go, but the drama still needs to be done well. His move is to retreat to advance. In this way, manager Zhang will not doubt him any more.


    He lowered his head and couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, he found Yao Yao to steal for the dead.


    "OK, but you didn''t resign. I fired you. Besides, you should be honest and wait for the court to summon you at home." Manager Zhang said with a sneer.


    Zhao Mobei immediately raised his head and looked at manager Zhang in shock. He thought he had heard something wrong. But looking at manager Zhang''s iron green and sarcastic face, he felt that he had heard nothing wrong.


    Expulsion?


    Summon?


    How could it be?


    What he has done is infallible!


    Afraid and anxious, Zhao Mobei quickly explained, "manager Zhang, don''t listen to Yao Yao! She is slandering me


    However, the next second, manager Zhang threw the photo on Zhao Mobei''s face, like a sharp and cruel slap, hit him off guard.


    "Slander you? Are you still debating? You think I''m a fool? "


    Zhao Mobei picked up those photos. After seeing them clearly, his brain exploded and his face turned white.


    He realized that he was really finished this time.


    The photo even showed him meeting Lu Lili...


    he knew that what he said would not help.


    Zhao Mobei seems to be a moment to empty all the strength, the whole person collapsed on the ground, eyes lost.


    Pei Qingle never said a word, but everything was in her grasp.


    In fact, if Zhao Mobei looked carefully, it was obvious that the photo was p, but he was guilty. He thought that he had lost and even had no argument.


    At the end of the meeting, manager Zhang dismissed Zhao Mobei and Yao Yao, and asked his secretary to take the matter to court.


    Then, he praised Pei Qingle in the meeting.


    Pei Qingle stood in fear, as if shocked by the praise, and felt that he was not competent.


    The more manager Zhang sees her expression, the more satisfied he is. This is what he wants. Only in this way can he better control Pei Qingle.


    But I don''t know that I was the one who was led by the nose from the beginning to the end.


    After dealing with the company''s affairs, Pei Qingle turned around and went to the company where she had many questions to ask.


    For example, the reversal of public opinion is obviously manipulated by someone behind the scenes, and its power is so huge that even Zhang can be easily dragged into the water by him. It can be seen that ordinary small enterprises can not do it.


    Pei Qingle has an idea in his heart.


    It''s just that man... For what?


    Si qiaonian''s studio was not officially opened and there was no one at the door. She went in by herself and raised her hand to knock on the door of Si qiaonian''s office.


    But I didn''t expect there was a voice calling.


    "Thank you for your help this time. But for you, I''m afraid that foreign affairs would not have been announced. You can rest assured, you put in the capital, I will take the studio to do well, will not let your money in vain


    Pei Qingle knocked on the door with his hand hanging in the air and took it back.


    She probably guessed that it was Si qiaonian who was calling Gu Linhan because she had mentioned that Gu would invest in her studio.


    Then, as she had guessed before, the person behind the event was indeed Gu.


    It''s just the reason.


    Gu Linhan is a businessman. Since he has decided to invest in the studio of Mr. Qiao Nian, he will not see that Si qiaonian has been wronged and his reputation has been destroyed.


    That''s why I helped a lot in this case.


    Think of here, Pei Qingle before the doubts have also been explained, her look unknown blink eyes, the heart suddenly gush a burst of unspeakable feeling.She dared not think deep, and took a deep breath, and when there was no sound in it, she knocked open the office door of Si qiaonian.


    On the other side, Gu.


    Gu Lin cold looked at the report that lijianyuan brought up, the dark as ink in the eyes of no feelings.


    "Ye, if the share price of Zhang family falls again and again, shall we take advantage of the opportunity..." br >


    lijianyuan carefully tried to find that their master was so handsome that he would not hesitate to mobilize foreign forces for a woman, and he would not let go of that Zhang Shi.


    Only domestic news these days, enough KK that small enterprise to completely turn over, also enough Zhang this kind of big enterprise thoroughly play.


    Gu Lin cold face expressionless head up: "Zhang Shi new these do not want, the previous part of the Department has some good technology, received it."


    "OK, sir!"


    "I don''t forget to flatter," said lijianyuan. "Sir, you have done so beautiful this time! We Gu can guide the wind direction even without our own media! "


    In fact, he knew that their master just made a phone call, which is of great significance to others, and only a telephone thing for them.


    Who knows that he still didn''t pat the idea of this fart, Gu Lin cold frowned, obviously dissatisfied with the answer, later, he voluntarily put down his report, as if thinking of what, a little thin lips pulled a satisfied smile.


    "She did a good job, and it was a very good time for the recording."


    Lijianyuan: "should you praise that Miss PEI for her good work together?"?!


    "By the way, she''s happy now. Tell Hewei, that matter will be delayed. "


    Gu Lin looked cold and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 79

    Seeing Pei Qingle coming, Si qiaonian immediately burst into a happy smile.


    "Qingle! You are really good. You were stimulating Luli at that time. I said, you are not so aggressive. "


    Pei Qingle laughed: "is Lu Lili so finished?"


    "Sure!" Si qiaonian''s eyes are full of smile.


    Lu Lili is not only the end of her career, the reputation of the black completely can not help up, her black material has been burst out one after another, how to wash can not be white.


    She also went to ask for the new flattery of the Zhang family, but Zhang''s self-care, they are almost finished, where they can care about her, directly drove her out.


    The gold master in foreign countries even gave up her. The gold master thought that Lu Lili was defending herself like a jade for her. Unexpectedly, this woman was so dirty that she immediately announced to use all foreign forces to kill Luli.


    So far, the original Lu Lili climbed how high, now she fell how miserable.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and did not continue to pester Lu Lili''s affairs. She took a sip of coffee from Si qiaonian and said in a soft voice, "Miss si..."


    she just opened her mouth, but was interrupted by Si qiaonian: "what else do you call me, Miss Si? Qingle? People always have to see each other''s behavior clearly when something happens. You are a friend of mine. If you think I''m good enough, I''ll change my words and ask me to read them skillfully, OK? "


    Pei Qingle took a deep look at her. This time, a shock smile appeared on her face. This time, it was no longer a disguise, but really felt that the things in front of her were incredible.


    Since she came out, she has no so-called friends. In addition to caring for her father and son, all people are distrustful, indifferent and even afraid of her.


    But Si qiaonian is willing to make friends with her?


    "You." Si Qiao Niang grinned and rubbed Pei Qingle''s head: "I''m bigger than you. If you want to call me Qiao Nian Jie, I''m willing to."


    Pei Qingle anxiously looked at Si qiaonian, after a long time, she seemed to finally know that these are not dreams in front of her, and quickly nodded: "sister Qiao Nian."


    "Good." Si Qiao Nian pinches Pei Qingle''s cheek and smiles intimately.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath, soft in the heart, she also made friends, is the kind of sincere.


    She was in a good mood immediately. She was more happy than when she saw Zhao Mobei and Yao Yao get punished.


    But this time she came for business, so she said, "as for the planning of advertising, KK wants to find a star from the third and fourth tier. I personally think that instead of paying a high price for a star who can''t keep up with you, we should find some plain people who can truly represent the concept of independence. "


    Si qiaonian put down the coffee, she just thought for a few seconds, then quickly nodded: "you are right. Since this concept is so good, and now there are more stars than scandals, we should investigate some women in their 30s who have reached the middle level and see what they think about independence. "


    "Yes, I have the same idea." Pei Qingle stopped for a moment and then said, "it''s just that this matter may not be appropriate for me to put forward. I think you can put forward this plan at the next meeting."


    Si qiaonian doesn''t speak, but looks at Pei Qingle deeply.


    Pei Qingle thought she didn''t want to, so she quickly said: "I will make specific plans and plans for you. I don''t have to trouble you to do other things."


    Si qiaonian sighed and walked slowly. He said softly, "I didn''t ask you last time. Do you know how people say you? You want to know how I see you?


    Every time I look at you, I feel like you are carrying a heavy layer of armor, camouflage all the real yourself, endure everything, I think, you must be very tired. I will help you with this, but you should understand that since I am a friend, you should rely on me a lot. "


    Pei Qingle nose a acid, eyes quickly red up.


    She quickly lowered her head, subconsciously put away their own vulnerability, said with a smile: "thank you, Qiao Nianjie."


    She also wanted to say that it''s good to have friends, and it''s also good to have a friend to rely on.


    The matter of advertising is so settled. Si qiaonian and Pei Qingle agree on some points of view as expected. In addition, Si qiaonian has enough right to speak in KK, so this matter should not be a problem.


    After all this, Pei Qingle got a temporary relief. When she got home, Lu Wenhua and Xiao Weiwei were not there. She seldom had to deal with them, so she simply went back to the bedroom.


    Used to busy, but now can''t sleep. Pei Mingrui took out his mobile phone several days ago.


    Now, in order to prove that he has begun to eat a good meal, the little guy reports to her what he eats every day. Sometimes his aunt makes carrots. Even if the little guy takes a bite, he will show off with her for a long time and ask for praise.


    Pei Qingle read these messages more, the more warm in his heart.


    .....Zhang''s family.


    Zhang Yafeng was full of melancholy and was angry with his secretary: "what''s going on! You can''t even do a small company under Pei''s? What do I feed you for? "


    In just a few days, Zhang Yafeng realized what it was like to go from heaven to hell. Who could have thought that he, who was in the ascendant, was reduced to the present situation.


    What''s more, he and Luli''s dirty things have also been picked out. The tigress at home is fighting for a divorce!


    The Secretary said with a bitter face: "Mr. Zhang, it''s not our fault. We can''t find out. It''s home care. How can a small enterprise like us be the rival of home care?"


    "What? You say you care for your family? Is it the third master Gu who did it Zhang Yafeng''s face turned pale, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Yes The Secretary sighed: "this is not only the previous cooperation is in vain, but also..."


    it is useless to say more. Everyone knows that if you offend your family, you have to wait for death.


    Zhang Yafeng sat on the sofa with a dead face.


    At this time, the outside made a noise again. The office door was smashed open, and Lu Lili, who was dishevelled, burst in: "Yafeng! You can''t just abandon me like this Zhang Yafeng kicked Lu Lili''s stomach: "Damn it, if it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t make it today. You still have the face to ask me?"


    Lu Lili was dying, but she was quickly dragged out by the security guard.


    All the way to scream and struggle, how to see how humiliating, but she also clearly know that her life, is the end.


    ...


    Lu Wenhua finished a meeting with a splitting headache and an ugly face.


    Recently, he led a project, but the funds are still not in place. He wants to attract an investment. The boss of a well-known local enterprise is older, but there are a lot of means. He took him to drink several times, and avoided when he said something serious.


    On the contrary, Xiao Weiwei has got through a lot of relationships with Gu Linhan, and now she wants to overtake him in the board of directors.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Meizhen''s face, and he couldn''t provoke Gu Linhan, he would have cleaned up Xiao Weiwei!


    Lu Wenhua was so busy that he didn''t even ask when manager Zhang reported KK to him.


    This is also thanks to manager Zhang. He likes to take credit for himself, so when he reported, he did not mention what Pei Qingle had done. Instead, he took all the credit to himself.


    Lu Wenhua symbolically boasted a few words, then hung up the phone.


    Xiao Weiwei walked over with high spirit and sneered: "I heard about KK. It seems that your stupid fiancee has done a good job. Be careful when she climbs over your head, you will regret it."


    Lu Wenhua looks at Xiao Weiwei without expression.


    Now he is not afraid of Pei Qingle, but the woman in front of him.


    He gave a cold smile, even that pair of gentle also didn''t bother to disguise: "I think you''d better take care of yourself first. I heard that the family didn''t let you go to the door several times. I think your status as a lifesaver will soon disappear.


    Who do you think you are without caring for your family to support you? "

 Chapter 80

    Xiao Weiwei shudders suddenly. She immediately raises her head and stares at Lu Wenhua.


    She clenched her fist to keep her embarrassment from being exposed.


    After a while, she slowly said, "I am the one who saved Gu Linhan. The whole Gu family should thank me! It''s you. What would Pei Qingle think if she knew that you were your present face? "


    Lu Wenhua disdained to draw a corner of his mouth: "then you think, Qingle will believe you, or me? She loves me is something the whole Xinhai knows. How about you? What is your identity? "


    He said, gradually approaching Xiao Weiwei, eyes as if sudden poison like: "even if you have to care for the home cover and how can? There was a little accident, and no one should have noticed it? "


    "You Xiao Weiwei points to Lu Wenhua angrily, but suddenly closes her mouth when she sees the other party''s snake like eyes.


    It''s not the time for her to resist Lu Wenhua, a cruel man.


    But sooner or later, she will drive this man out of Pei''s family completely!


    In the evening, Pei Qingle returned home.


    She was lying in her bed. When she was drowsy, her mobile phone rang, almost subconsciously. She thought it was Gu Mingrui. She took it out and saw that it was the video invitation of the little guy.


    "Sister!"


    Gu Mingrui''s round eyes immediately appeared on the mobile phone. The mobile phone he held was very close to himself, and his thick eyelashes were clearly visible.


    Pei Qingle instantly felt that all his tiredness these days was dissipated in this elder sister.


    At this moment, she wanted to hold Gu Mingrui in her arms and rub his head. The little guy must be like a milk cat, rubbing in her palm.


    "Sister, wait a minute. I have a good meal these days! Don''t be picky


    Gu Mingrui shook his toes and pinched the flesh on his face. He was afraid that Pei Qingle would not believe it. He simply jumped out of bed, panting and finding the housekeeper.


    "Housekeeper, tell my sister that I have a good meal!"


    Housekeeper is dealing with things, suddenly see the mobile phone is also a bit stunned, reaction to quickly nod: "yes, young master every day in a good meal!"


    "No!" Gu Mingrui lies on the housekeeper''s ear and whispers a few words.


    The housekeeper immediately turned to the mobile phone and said solemnly: "the young master not only has a good meal, but also takes the initiative to ask to eat carrots. After eating several carrots, he has no more picky food. He is so good!"


    Gu Mingrui nodded his head with satisfaction, then pointed his mobile phone to himself, and said with a smile: "sister, look, I didn''t cheat you."


    he was afraid that his sister would not like him, so he always had a good meal. Even if it was a disgusting carrot, he would eat it for his sister.


    Pei Qingle looked at his praiseworthy expression, and wanted to laugh. He was also a little sour in his heart. He took great pains to make her happy.


    "I know, we are the best! The best in the world


    Gu Mingrui laughed more happily: "that elder sister should always like me! You can''t leave me


    Pei Qingle was stunned, his nose was suddenly sour, and his tears almost couldn''t be controlled.


    Little fool, how could she take the initiative to leave? She is clearly the one who should be afraid and worried.


    Pei Qingle shook his head firmly, and his expression was more serious than ever: "my sister will not leave you, she will always like you!"


    "Great!" Gu Mingrui jumped happily and ran to the study again. Without knocking on the door, he pushed the door open and pointed his mobile phone at the man sitting behind the desk.


    Gu Linhan sat there coldly, holding several papers on his slender fingers. He was wearing a dark gray shirt. He untied two buttons on his chest. His sleeve was slightly rolled up, and the whole person was comfortable with a smell of abstinence.


    "Dad is busy with his work." Gu Mingrui runs to the desk and looks at Gu Linhan eagerly.


    "Know I''m busy at work and come in without knocking?" Although it was a reprimand, Gu Lin''s face was not unhappy.


    "It''s my sister. She said she missed you!"


    Gu Mingrui''s two dimples are getting deeper and deeper. He puts his mobile phone directly on the table with a smile.


    Pei Qingle said quickly, "I don''t have one."


    However, it is already late, Gu Linhan''s meaningful eyes penetrate the mobile phone screen, directly sprinkle on her body, so that she can''t help but stay away from the mobile phone.


    This man''s eyes are too aggressive.


    "Miss me?"


    Gu Linhan opens his thin lips, and his voice is thick and hoarse, like a long-distance cello.


    "No... Xiao Rui is joking Pei Qingle quickly explained.


    "Is it?" Gu Lin looked at it lightly and seemed to be disappointed with the answer.


    This is Pei Qingle embarrassed, although Gu Linhan is to see in Si qiaonian''s face to help such a favor, but somehow the direct beneficiary is KK.Speaking of it, she still wanted to express her gratitude.


    What''s more, Gu Linhan did the cooking last time...


    after that, the more Pei Qingle thought about it, the more he felt that he owed Gu Linhan more than half.


    How can I thank you for this? I have to think about it in detail.


    Gu Mingrui at this time rushed out, holding the mobile phone to lean against Gu Linhan''s arms, and Pei Qingle talked about the school.


    At last, before hanging the video, Gu Linhan finally opened his mouth again. The corner of his eyes was slightly upward and outlined a gentle smile. His eyes fell on Pei Qingle, like the bright moonlight outside the window.


    "Go to bed early. Good night."


    "Good night."


    Pei Qingle hung the video lying on the bed, heart or fast jump.


    It''s strange to say that among so many people around her, Gu Linhan and Gu Mingrui are the last to know each other.


    But only in front of them, she seems to be able to completely relax, no camouflage, no fear, no constant tension.


    Really be yourself.


    Pei Qingle sighed and forced himself not to think more.


    Think more, then can''t help but attachment, can''t help greedy want more, she does not have that capital.


    ...


    the next day.


    Si qiaonian formally proposed the plan of making video advertisement by ordinary people at the meeting between the two sides. With it came a detailed planning plan, from the script to the interviewee, resume and the final foothold, every point was perfectly written out.


    When manager Zhang first heard of plain people, he was still slightly surprised.


    When you finished the plan, you were surprised to see the big plan


    Si Qiao read silent smile: "is my team to do, how? Are you satisfied with it? "


    "Of course, of course!" Manager Zhang quickly nodded: "this plan is well done! I''m sure that the one with high salary is an expert in the team? I envy such a talented person


    Manager Zhang didn''t exaggerate when he said this. He really wanted to do it. He had been working in this job for so many years, and this plan was hard to see. He was also met by KK. It seems that his fragrance has not been burned in vain recently!


    Si qiaonian smiles and doesn''t speak. When her eyes move, she takes a playful look at Pei Qingle.


    This conversation was very smooth. In the end, Si qiaonian still proposed to let Pei Qingle be in charge of the shooting. Naturally, manager Zhang would not say much and immediately let go of power.

 Chapter 81

    In the next few days, Pei Qingle devoted himself to his work.


    She took the opportunity to come to Si qiaonian''s studio. Instead of using people from KK, she borrowed some people from Si qiaonian''s studio.


    This plan was originally made by her, and no one is more familiar with it than she is.


    This time, she found several women living in the first tier cities to do the shooting.


    These women are divided into several stages, some have been married and have children, some are still single, some have been in love with their partners for a long time, but they have no plans to get married, and some have no plans to have children.


    In Pei Qingle''s plan, he asked them about their views on independence from several different levels of questions.


    It''s hard to avoid the problem of revealing the true feelings.


    At the end of the film, all of them wear KK''s new season''s clothes, including the main and non main styles, walking on the endless and empty road, symbolizing their floating in the first tier cities.


    But they are smiling, the wanton and free and easy between the eyebrows and eyes can not hide.


    Walking, they will start to run, toward their own life and dream, go all out to run.


    Destiny is in your own hands.


    Pei Qingle looked at the film with satisfaction, and his eyes became sour.


    Even Si qiaonian studio people are constantly saying that this film is too moving for them.


    "Sister Qingle, you know us so well. I come from a small county. I don''t earn much every month. I have to support my family. I''m really tired when I say I''m tired, but I never want to give up because what I do is what I like! "


    "Yes, although I''m very tired, sometimes I''m still very poor. When I look at my family''s friends who are married and have children, I still envy them. But let me give up, I can''t do it, my life is only this time, I hope I can master it by myself


    "Yes, I do what I like, even if I am tired, but it makes me feel that my life is meaningful and different from others!"


    Even Si qiaonian wiped his tears on one side: "this film brings up the whole idea of the plan. Qingle, you are really... You should not be buried in a small company like KK. You are worth going to a broader place to display your talents!"


    Pei Qingle laughed and watched the film from the beginning to the end without saying anything.


    No one knows better than her how important it is to be independent and to take charge of her own life.


    At this stage, the preliminary work is basically ready, leaving only the later release and publicity. Pei Qingle specially asked Si qiaonian to work hard, and he must pay close attention to the publicity of KK.


    But she was more or less worried.


    Now is the era of traffic, almost all brands will find stars to focus on sales.


    The plain people they are looking for, even if they have a good intention, may be in danger.


    I''m afraid that...


    customers don''t eat it at all.


    Pei Qingle was worried, but not exposed, still busy, after all, not to the last step, want to more, but also just idle.


    ...


    GU group.


    Li Jiangyuan looked at Xiao Weiwei waiting outside, sighed and knocked on the door of their father''s office.


    "Sir, Miss Xiao has been looking for her many times. Would you like to see her?"


    Gu Lin Han didn''t even lift his head and said coldly, "no, I don''t see you."


    Li Jiangyuan: "in fact, it''s no wonder that they are cruel.


    If you want to say that this Miss Xiao is really, the whole family should thank her for saving their master.


    Therefore, in recent years, I can only turn a blind eye to let Miss Xiao use him to maintain his interpersonal relationship and attract funds in Pei''s.


    It''s nothing to say about this, but the young lady is not satisfied. She not only expresses her interest in her father, but also tells her own story that she is engaged to her family!


    As soon as this news came out, Pei''s stock soared. It was said that Miss Xiao was the first among the celebrities in Xinhai City, and she had drawn a lot of money outside.


    In a fury, they completely banned Miss Xiao from entering the Gu family.


    But because of the grace of saving lives, he did not go to the cruel place any more.


    But still indulge the use of Xiao Weiwei, but determined not to make any progress in personal relations.


    Li Jiangyuan had no choice but to withdraw and prepare to persuade Miss Xiao.


    However, he had just opened the door, was suddenly pushed, and in a twinkling of an eye, Xiao Weiwei, who pushed the door into the room, and the red eyed front desk behind her.


    It''s over.


    Li Jiangyuan took a look at them, and then he pulled the front desk away.


    The battlefield without smoke is the most terrible!


    Xiao Weiwei is desperate to rush in. She has not seen Gu Linhan for many days, which makes her anxious and afraid.That''s why she dared to be so bold, but at the same time, she thought secretly that she was the one who saved Gu Linhan in name. No matter how cruel this man was, he would not do anything to her.


    But this thought, when seeing Gu Lin''s cold eyes and the cold breath all over his body, completely dissipated, leaving only fear and fear.


    She was so scared that she took a breath. Her usual arrogance was gone. For a moment, she even forgot what she was going to say. She could only call out softly: "Linhan."


    Gu Lin looked at her coldly: "what''s the matter?"


    "I..." Xiao Weiwei pursed her mouth wrongly: "I haven''t seen you for several days, I''m worried about you."


    Gu Lin Han did not agree to pick eyebrows. The cold air on his body did not subside at all.


    Xiao Weiwei simply bit her teeth: "Linhan, my mother said that you have helped me a lot, so she wants to invite you to our house for dinner next week."


    She boldly stepped forward: "my mother a good intention, she has been talking about you for a long time, Lin Han, can you promise this time?"


    Xiao Weiwei said, holding her breath, looking at Gu Linhan.


    She was afraid of rejection.


    Gu Linhan had no interest, no matter how poor Xiao Weiwei said, he would not go.


    But he suddenly thought of Pei Qingle in the video last night. These days, he couldn''t find a chance to see her. Maybe it was an opportunity.


    So he nodded, "OK. You arrange the time. "


    "Really?" Xiao Weiwei exclaimed in shock!


    She even had a good plan to move the salvation grace out, but she didn''t expect that Gu Linhan agreed so!


    Great joy let Xiao Weiwei head dizzy, at the same time, she also quickly thought of a method.


    This time, she wanted to let the news of their engagement known to the whole new town!

 Chapter 82

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 83

    KK¡£


    There is no Zhao Mobei and Yao Yao in the company, but manager Zhang seems to have been completely relieved of Pei Qingle. In addition, with the identity of Si qiaonian, Pei Qingle can basically decide everything related to the project in the company.


    In recent days, online autumn clothing has been released almost, but more netizens are waiting for KK''s new products. After all, after all, after all, we want to see what the original looks like.


    In addition, the spokesman is usually announced very early, but this time, the official platform has not even released the spokesperson.


    "KK, are you hiring any big stars?! How come it hasn''t been announced yet! What are you looking forward to? "


    " what are you looking forward to upstairs? It must be the ones released by angle before. I think KK may take all the money to invite Si qiaonian and do public relations. There is no money to invite big stars! "


    "If something is strange, there must be a demon. What will happen to KK? I was looking forward to their clothes in the new season. If I don''t come out, I''ll buy some other clothes! ~"


    Pei Qingle looked at these comments and had to say that netizens'' eyes were still sharp. How could they know that their funds were really limited.


    Big stars can''t afford it, and small stars are not cheap.


    Pei Qingle rubbed some painful forehead, and she didn''t know whether this step was right or not.


    Now it is popular to use traffic stars to drive sales. For example, another brand this time announced that it would adopt popular idol singers to speak for it. As soon as the news was released, the pre-sale sold out in just 10 minutes.


    Fans are always the easiest to spend.


    Pei Qingle is under more pressure.


    In the afternoon, the film has been cut, Si qiaonian also rushed over, Pei Qingle officially let the propaganda department start to prepare for the copy release.


    "Remember to keep an eye on the comments and try to lead in a good direction. If you can''t, buy some water soldiers."


    Pei Qingle''s face was tense, and she took necessary measures when necessary. This time, she didn''t want to lose.


    Si qiaonian stood behind her, looked at her stiff back, walked slowly to pat: "relax, we''ll wait."


    "Good." Pei Qingle took a breath and sat on the sofa with Si qiaonian.


    The video was released quickly, and the publicity copy was also decided in the morning.


    Pei Qingle''s heart beat faster than ever. I wish that as long as she opened her mouth, the heart would jump out in an instant!


    One side of the Si Qiao Nian looked at her this tense appearance, the corner of the mouth slightly upward curved, and held her hand.


    ...


    GU group.


    "My Lord


    Li Jiangyuan knocked on the office door and rushed in with a mobile phone in his hand!


    Gu Linhan is dealing with the documents. He is suddenly disturbed. His eyebrows and eyes are full of fierce colors, like a devil from hell.


    "Can''t you knock?"


    The sound of the pressure is intense, the temperature of the whole office drops linearly, as if you want to freeze people to death in an instant!


    Li Jiangyuan''s hands holding the mobile phone were stiff in an instant. The whole person shrank back and said with a trembling voice, "my lord... That... I''m so excited... The publicity video of KK has been sent out!"


    He broke into a cold sweat when he spoke. Damn it! I was so excited just now. I was so elated. This is their master! Come in without knocking. You''re going to die!


    Just when Li Jiangyuan felt that he was not going to die soon, Gu Linhan''s voice sounded again.


    "Bring it here."


    "Ah?" Li Jiangyuan looked up in a daze and saw Gu Linhan, who was just like a tyrant. At this time, he had no previous rage, and the anger between his brows and eyes was all dissipated. If it was just as cold as the Arctic, it was as gentle as the spring breeze.


    The next moment, Li Jiangyuan immediately realized what was going on, and he quickly handed over his mobile phone with both hands.


    Gu Lin''s clear hands knocked on the mobile phone. He put aside the document he had just been looking at, and his attention was completely focused on the small screen in front of him.


    Soon, he raised his eyebrows in surprise. The surprise began to turn into a smile when the video was playing later and later. The smile was very light, but it appeared on Gu Linhan''s handsome and charming face, just like a God.


    Li Jiangyuan in the side of the atmosphere do not dare to breathe, but looking at their master''s expression, hanging heart is finally down.


    So he bravely stood back and began to watch the video together.


    The video is very short, and it is only 10 minutes before and after. However, it selects several people from different positions to express their independence in their hearts.


    Some people go to the first tier cities to struggle as soon as they graduate. In order to realize their personal dreams, to drum up their wallets, regardless of their hard work day and night, their love and marriage have been left behind. Now they have the economic foundation, and they have achieved the management level professionally.But independent? The economy is independent, but not mentally. Many of them are still at a loss in the face of their parents'' urging for marriage and social pressure.


    Some people got married and had children as soon as they graduated. For the sake of family, they gave up their favorite career. Once they were depressed after marriage, they always felt that they had paid too much for their families. The friends who had worked together were more and more beautiful, and the sense of difference was too great.


    But in the end, with the support of his family, he started his new career even though it was difficult.


    Finally, the video is fixed on a 40 year old man who is still unmarried.


    She said that she also believes in love. She believes that independence is economic and spiritual independence. She is desperate to catch up with true love, but can also enjoy a person''s loneliness.


    To here, it should have been the end, but in the end, several people who were interviewed walked forward with a smile.


    KK two letters immediately came out, followed by a small tail, a closer look, is a round independent two characters.


    "Miss Pei, this video is very good. I heard Miss Si say that all these were planned by her alone! I can guarantee that the sales volume of KK will double as soon as this video comes out! It''s more than asking people to speak for you


    Li Jiangyuan timely added that the tone of exaggeration, as if this propaganda film is not fire, as if heaven forbid! And as he spoke, he secretly looked at their father''s face.


    Gu Lin Han raised his head and looked at him with a smile in his eyes that had not yet dissipated: "you can take annual leave next month."


    Li Jiangyuan:


    He has been unable to approve of the annual leave, just because he praised Miss Pei a few words, their father even took the initiative to give you??


    So magical?


    Li Jiangyuan instantly understood that his future rainbow fart can not only praise their master, but also praise Miss Pei! incorrect! Main praise Miss Pei!


    "Let''s start the official blog of relevant industries under our banner. In addition, we''ll buy several popular media and try to keep the popularity of this video up."


    "Got it!"


    Li Jiangyuan took the annual leave and went to prepare.


    Gu Linhan took out his mobile phone and found out the number of Pei Qingle. Without hesitation, he made a few words.

 Chapter 84

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 85

    KK''s popularity lasted for a whole week, occupying the top few of hot search. Pei Qingle even suspected that manager Zhang had secretly invested money in public relations, but he got a reply that he did nothing.


    This is strange.


    Pei Qingle naturally doesn''t think that this well planned can reach this point, but no matter what, as soon as the new products are put on sale, they are sold out immediately, and several cities in succession are out of stock.


    The smile on Manager Zhang''s face has not stopped for several consecutive days. He directly applied for a bonus from Pei''s headquarters and distributed it to all the participants in the project.


    Zhao Mobei and Yao Yao, under the insistence of Si qiaonian, received the notice of prosecution, and the court will officially open in a few days. It is inevitable that a prison disaster will occur.


    Pei Qingle went home with ease. This time, thanks to Gu Linhan''s help.


    I didn''t cook last time, but I revealed that I was a cooking idiot.


    How would you like to express your thanks this time?


    It''s been a good day recently. Why don''t you take Xiao Rui for an autumn tour?


    But...


    when Gu Linhan went on an autumn tour, how did he think and how he disobeyed him.


    Pei Qingle smiles and plans to go home and make a good plan.


    She stood at the door of Pei''s house and saw a car in the parking lot.


    If it''s a normal car, she''ll forget it. But this Bugatti velon platinum version is limited in the world. I''m afraid it''s the only one in Xinhai.


    Such a luxurious car suddenly appeared in Pei''s parking lot. Pei Qingle frowned. Did any valuable guests come today?


    But neither Xiao Weiwei nor Lu Wenhua informed her.


    Pei Qingle took out her mobile phone, fingertip across the screen, thought about it, or decided to push the door and enter. This is her home. No matter who the reception is, she also wants to meet.


    However, at the moment when she came in, her face suddenly froze when she saw the people sitting in the living room, as if thunderbolt.


    Lu Wenhua and Xiao Weiwei are standing on one side, usually at home, Lu Wenhua is a pair of male master''s appearance, at this time in the face of the man also shrink into a group, even on the face of the gentle are not in, turned into that flattering smile.


    Xiao Weiwei is wearing a beautiful bright red dress with fragrant shoulders exposed, which makes her white skin more attractive. She seems cautious, but her eyebrows are full of pride and arrogance, and her smile is even more bright than before.


    And the one sitting in the middle, whose face looks like a knife cut, is Gu Linhan!


    There is no expression on the man''s face. He looks very cold. His eyes are slightly cold. It seems that he doesn''t care about all these things. But even if he doesn''t speak or even sits, he is born with a king''s spirit, which makes people unable to move his eyes.


    Pei Qingle''s heart was tight, and his thoughts were myriad for a moment. His good mood before opening the door disappeared in an instant!


    "Oh, Qingle is back!"


    Xiao Weiwei''s face is like peach blossom, her eyes burst out with pure light. She comes over with smile and takes Pei Qingle''s hand: "Linhan, this is what I told you about, my sister."


    She said, and then turned to Pei Qingle: "Qingle, this is Gu Sanye, Gu Linhan. You must have heard of it before, but today he came to our house! "


    Even if Xiao Weiwei has covered up a part of it, she is still smiling!


    She would like to grasp Pei Qingle''s collar and tell this woman loudly that her Xiao Weiwei is different now! She is already Gu Linhan''s woman!


    Over the years, how many famous women have rushed to catch up with Gu Linhan, but this man has never given it to others!


    She Xiao Weiwei is the only one close to the body!


    Wei Wei wants to be her wife too!


    Pei Qingle, however, is her defeated general!


    Although Xiao Weiwei''s words didn''t come out, her eyes expressed everything incisively and vividly.


    Pei Qingle is stiff and subconsciously looks at Gu Linhan.


    As if it was settled, the man looked up, and his cold and distant eyes fell on her.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Pei Qingle always feels that when she looks at her, the cold seems to dissipate some.


    It must be an illusion.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath, still put out that pair of weak and innocent appearance: "Gu... Mr. Gu good."


    "Hello, Miss Pei."


    Gu Linhan''s voice is like a spring, clear and mellow, his eyes wantonly fall on Pei Qingle, which is completely different from the indifference just now. The aggression and hegemony inside are frightening.


    However, Pei Qingle just took a quick look, because she was too nervous, she did not see clearly.


    Lu Wenhua also stood out at this time. He looked at Pei Qingle with some dissatisfaction.


    Pei Qingle used to be stupid or domineering, but when he attended the party, he was always the most dazzling.


    Now, after six years in prison, the whole person''s temperament is gone, and he''s in a state of flinch. What is it like!Lu Wenhua even felt that such Pei Qingle was embarrassing him!


    "Qingle, it''s rare for Mr. Gu to visit our house. Aunt Xiao has already prepared all the food. Go upstairs and change your clothes."


    Lu Wenhua accepted his dissatisfaction and gave a gentle smile.


    His arm fell affectionately on Pei Qingle''s shoulder.


    However, at this moment, Gu Linhan''s originally dim eyes turned cold completely. Just one glance, Lu Wenhua quickly withdrew his hand.


    Lu Wenhua was secretly shocked, but he felt strange. He could not help but look at Pei Qingle. Why did he feel that Gu Linhan was dissatisfied that he was too close to Pei Qingle?


    But soon I found my ideas funny.


    How can Gu Linhan be related to Pei Qingle?


    "OK." Pei Qingle reluctantly smiles and leaves the living room with unprecedented speed.


    She went back to her bedroom and her heart thumped as she closed the door.


    What''s going on?


    Why did Gu Linhan come?


    Pei Qingle squatted on the ground, rubbing her painful forehead, she could not guess the man.


    Finally, he took a deep breath and went downstairs.


    The living room is already full. Gu Linhan is naturally supported as the superior. Even if he is a guest, he feels like the host. On the other side, Xiao Weiwei is sitting on his right hand side, looking at him affectionately. Lu Wenhua and Xiao Meizhen are sitting on the other side. They have different ideas.


    When Pei Qingle came over, he made a little noise. Lu Wenhua immediately turned his head and frowned when he saw that she had not changed her clothes. However, Gu Linhan was still there, and it was inconvenient to get angry. He said, "Qingle, the meal is ready. Come on."


    "Good."


    Pei Qingle didn''t look at anyone. He hurried over and sat down beside Lu Wenhua.


    Just at the moment when she just sat down, the deep and strong eyes were locked on her again.


    Pei Qingle heart a tight, slowly raised his head.

 Chapter 86

    Gu Linhan''s eyes fell on her with a smile on her mouth.


    Pei Qingle was very angry. He glared at him and quickly looked at several other people. Fortunately, those people had their own ideas and didn''t pay attention to them.


    In front of the public, people express their feelings through their eyes...


    bah, what kind of feelings do you convey?


    Pei Qingle thought more and more irritable, simply no longer see Gu Linhan.


    At this time, Xiao Meizhen sandwiched a piece of spareribs on Gu Linhan''s plate. She was very nervous, her fingers were shaking, and she could hardly speak clearly: "Gu... Mr. Gu, thank you for taking care of Weiwei in our family. Weiwei, a child who has been obedient and sensible since childhood, is lucky to meet you!"


    Xiao Weiwei chuckled shyly and looked at Gu Linhan sweetly: "Mom, Lin Han is very good. I heard that you would invite him today, so I came here specially! "


    "Good! Good Xiao Meizhen immediately got excited: "Mr. Gu, you can eat while it''s hot. If there''s anything that doesn''t suit your appetite, please bring it up. In any case, we''ll all... Keep in touch with each other."


    In fact, she wanted to talk about the family, but she was too arrogant, so she changed her words.


    However, the affairs of this family are bound to be inseparable. You know, even if she has no job, she knows what kind of person the third master Gu is. Such a person even came to their house alone!


    Xiao Meizhen felt that she would laugh in her dreams tonight!


    She looked at her daughter again, and she was worthy of her birth. Indeed, she had the means.


    Now, even if the old man of Pei family wakes up, she is not afraid!


    After all, her daughter is going to marry her family!


    Xiao Meizhen looked at Pei Qingle again, and her eyes immediately raised a touch of disdain. Women know women''s mood best. She looks at Pei Qingle''s expression is not very good. She must be jealous of her Weiwei!


    Oh, after six years in prison, do you want to catch up with their family vivi?


    Think beautiful!


    Lu Wenhua glances at Xiao Weiwei. This woman has made good use of Gu Linhan''s fame in recent years. Although he is not satisfied, he knows that he is inferior to Gu Linhan in the end.


    So he can only flatter smile: "Mr. Gu recently busy? I heard that you had a very smooth talk with the ROC project, which was...


    however, before finishing the words, Xiao Weiwei gently blocked her: "Wenhua, today is a private party, so don''t mention the work matters."


    Lu Wenhua was disgraced in public, and his face immediately froze down. But he was also a wily old man. He had seen all kinds of big waves. So he stifled his dissatisfaction and raised his glass: "it''s my fault. I''m sorry. Eat well, Mr. Gu. "


    He is not afraid to offend Xiao Weiwei.


    But he did not dare to offend Gu Linhan.


    After all, this man, as long as a word, even if nothing to do, can let the now tottering Pei''s complete collapse.


    Gu Linhan didn''t have any expression and didn''t even say anything. However, his spirit was so strong that everyone had to rush to flatter him.


    Pei Qingle has been watching from beginning to end, only feel ridiculous.


    She used to be blind to take a fancy to such a hypocritical person as Lu Wenhua. Even in recent years, Lu Wenhua has cleaned himself up like a man of upper class. In front of Gu Linhan, what kind of man is he.


    But she''s not much better herself.


    Pei Qingle''s mind is always Xiao Weiwei''s flaunting tone and intimate eyes.


    She is also familiar with Gu Linhan and knows the identity of the other party. Such a person will come to Pei''s house for a woman, or in private.


    We can see how important Xiao Weiwei is in his heart.


    Want to be also, if it is not his acquiescence, how can Xiao Weiwei use his relationship, step by step on the current position.


    The more Pei Qingle thought, the more upset she felt. She could not help but take a gulp of red wine.


    Why does she feel irritable? Even a slight tingling in the chest?


    She thought with pique that she must have seen Lu Wenhua''s appearance, which highlighted how stupid she had been!


    Pei Qingle could feel Gu Linhan''s eyes falling on her from time to time. She could only excuse her discomfort and went back to her bedroom.


    Xiao Weiwei looks at her back and smiles triumphantly.


    While Lu Wenhua was talking to Gu Linhan, Xiao Weiwei lowered her head and whispered to Xiao Meizhen: "Mom, have you seen Pei Qingle''s face? She''s jealous of me. "


    "Yes! What is she? My daughter is a princess. She dares to compare with you in her wishful thinking Xiao Meizhen raised her eyebrows triumphantly.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''m going to marry my family! I''ve arranged everything


    Xiao Weiwei''s face is full of spring and smiles.


    Today, she won''t let Gu Lin come for a visit!


    Lu Wenhua is talking to Gu Linhan in a low voice. He has said a long time. Gu Linhan is just absent-minded. Sometimes he doesn''t return.However, he didn''t even dare to be angry. He could only keep his hot face close to his cold butt!


    You know, don''t mention Xiao Weiwei. Even if he takes today''s meal with Gu Linhan to the wine table, the investment money of that project is better to talk about!


    He is proud of thinking, Gu Lin cold face dew cold light, cold voice said: "where is the toilet."


    "Ah?" Lu Wenhua said in a hurry: "first floor, first floor! I''ll take you there


    Gu Lin cold into the first floor of the toilet, quickly came out, calmly said: "broken."


    "Is it?" Xiao Meizhen awkwardly scratched her head, thinking that she was still in good condition when she just used it. How could it be broken? She quickly said, "there are also on the second floor. I''ll take you there."


    "No Gu Lin raised his hand and said in a cold voice, "I''ll go by myself. I don''t need to trouble you."


    His words were strongly suppressed, and none of the individuals on the scene dared to violate them. They all stood in the same place and did not dare to move.


    With that, he went up to the second floor.


    Pei Qingle is lying in bed. She doesn''t need disguise in her room. She lies on all fours and frowns, as if fighting against the whole world.


    However, at this time, the door of the room suddenly opened, Pei Qingle didn''t even have time to react, lenglengleng looked at the visitor.


    It''s Gu Linhan!


    How did he come?


    Pei Qingle was so scared that she almost fainted. She got up from the bed and ran towards Gu Linhan!


    "How did you come?"


    Gu Linhan just smiles. He stretches his long arm and holds Pei Qingle tightly in his arms.


    He covered Pei Qingle''s mouth and made a Shhh gesture in front of his lips: "I''ll see you."


    Low voice with a blazing breath, sprayed on Pei Qingle''s sensitive neck, but she stared uneasily: "look at me? Don''t you look at Xiao Weiwei


    As soon as she said this, she immediately regretted it!

 Chapter 87

    Gu Linhan looked very happy. His face, which had no expression all night, was finally smiling. He didn''t often smile, and it was very difficult to smile in his eyes.


    But every time I see Pei Qingle, no matter what expression she is, what she has done, can make his smile ripple from the mouth to the bottom of his eyes, and slowly melt into the heart.


    He found that no matter what the woman was doing in front of him, he was involved in his heart.


    "Jealous?" Gu Linhan, regardless of Pei Qingle''s struggle, firmly encircles her in his arms. The tender and fragrant body of the woman makes his mood more pleasant.


    "No!" Pei Qingle said in a low voice.


    Although I did not recognize it, the inflexibility in the tone was a sensible person who could feel it.


    Gu Linhan is not stupid, the smile on his lips is deeper.


    "Is it?" Gu Lin released his arms slightly, and raised Pei Qingle''s chin. His overbearing eyes swept her face recklessly. The distance between them was very close, just a little, and the tip of his nose would touch the tip of his nose.


    Pei Qingle''s heart beat quickly. She felt that she had no escape under the gaze of Gu Linhan. As long as she looked at it, she would be seen through!


    "Jealous." Gu Lin said with a smile.


    Pei Qingle pushed him away and said in a deep voice, "I''m not jealous! You go out quickly. If you are found out, you... You must be OK. I''m going to die! "


    "What are you afraid of?" Gu Linhan stepped forward: "if you are found, you can follow me in a fair and upright way."


    He thought about what to do early on.


    Pei Qingle is a talented and intelligent person who can make KK''s work so beautiful in passive containment everywhere. She should not continue to live under the supervision of Lu Wenhua.


    She wants, as long as a word, he can give.


    The most important thing is, he moved compassion, he was reluctant to Pei Qingle was wronged, she has been careful to do things secretly.


    He wants the whole Xinhai to know how powerful and excellent Pei Qingle is.


    However, Pei Qingle suddenly raised his head and quickly glanced at Gu Linhan. His expression gradually turned cold: "impossible! This is my family. My family name is Pei. Is it because they have occupied our Pei family that I have to leave? By what? "


    "I..." Gu Linhan frowned. He didn''t mean it.


    But Pei Qingle was angry and didn''t listen to the explanation: "I don''t know what you think. You and Xiao Weiwei are engaged to get married, and I have nothing to do with it! But please, don''t disturb my plan! Go out now, I don''t want to see you again


    She is like a hedgehog. When she encounters something that she wants to escape, she shrinks herself up and attacks others with all her thorns. She is only afraid that she will be hurt.


    Gu Linhan looked at her like this, and her heart seemed to be pricked by those thorns, not to hurt herself, but to love her.


    He sighed a little, released his arm, and took a step back to pull the two people away.


    Suddenly came the cold, Pei Qingle shrunk his shoulders, some place in his heart seemed to be pricked by a needle.


    Gu Linhan must be angry when she talks like this? Well, they shouldn''t have been so close.


    But the next moment, Gu Linhan approached again and pulled Pei Qingle shivering into his arms again.


    Pei looked up and even stopped her warm arms.


    Gu Linhan is not angry?


    Even this hug, more powerful than just now. She was subconsciously afraid and wanted to struggle.


    "Don''t move." Gu Linhan tightened his arms and whispered, "I''m here to see you, to see your room, and to see where you grew up."


    It''s hard for him to explain so much, but he''s afraid that if he doesn''t explain, the hedgehog may hurt himself.


    Pei Qingle was slightly stunned and raised his head.


    Her eyes are misty and wet. She looks aggrieved and looks like Gu Mingrui who has been wronged.


    "You''re not for Xiao Weiwei?"


    Gu Linhan felt that she was extremely pitiful, and revealed an uncommon loveliness. He raised his finger and gently scratched on the bridge of her nose: "you are jealous."


    "No!"


    Although Pei Qingle refused to admit, the thorn in his heart disappeared unconsciously.


    At this time, outside the door suddenly came the sound of high-heeled shoes, accompanied by Xiao Weiwei''s delicate and artificial voice.


    "Lin Han? Are you there? "


    Pei Qingle was stunned for a moment. He stood up with sweat all over his body. He was so scared that he could not even breathe out!


    "Don''t be afraid." Gu Linhan noticed her nervousness and comforted her, but he couldn''t help laughing: "you are so nervous, I will feel that we are stealing Qing."


    "You Pei Qingle was almost speechless. She looked at Gu Linhan''s dark eyes, but there was no nervous look. Instead, she had a funny smile.She was even more angry and couldn''t help but raise her hand and hit Gu Linhan''s chest: "you still smile!"


    I didn''t feel like a kitten.


    Gu Lin Han looked more and more that she was cute and wanted to tease her. He was afraid that she would be frightened. So he said, "you go out and lead Xiao Weiwei away. I will go out again."


    Pei Qingle glared at him and could only follow suit.


    She took a deep breath and pushed open the door. She saw Xiao Weiwei hovering outside: "what are you doing here?"


    Xiao Weiwei cast a puzzled glance and asked tentatively, "did you see Lin Han?"


    "No Pei Qingle shook his head coldly and pointed to the end of the corridor and said, "did he go there?"


    "Is it?" Xiao Weiwei frowned: "I''ll go and have a look."


    Taking advantage of Xiao Weiwei, Pei Qingle immediately turned around and made a look. Gu Linhan walked over slowly. Before leaving, he did not forget to pinch Pei Qingle''s face and whispered, "you haven''t eaten much tonight. Next time, you can''t do this again. Have a good meal."


    Pei Qingle: "is this the point!


    She looked at Gu Lin''s cold downstairs and Xiao Weiwei''s return empty handed. She turned back to her bedroom and closed the door in a hurry.


    Today''s night, the mood is like a roller coaster, up and down.


    All blame Gu Lin cold!


    Pei Qingle thought secretly.


    Although she kept implying that she should not listen to that explanation, she was much more relaxed when she was lying in bed.


    ...


    when Xiao Weiwei went downstairs, she saw Gu Linhan, who was already standing in the living room.


    She was a little surprised. She didn''t find it for a long time just now, and... I don''t know whether she was too sensitive. She always felt that Gu Linhan just went upstairs, but she was in a better mood.


    Although the surface is always light, but the depth of the eyes is hidden with a smile.


    Is it an illusion?


    Xiao Weiwei looked up at the second floor. There was only Pei Qingle

 Chapter 88

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 89

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 90

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 91

    Pei Qingle felt as if she were in a hazy place, white everywhere. She shrank in fear and didn''t know where it was.


    She wanted to run, but after hearing a familiar voice, Pei Qingle stopped immediately and turned her head in surprise.


    It''s the father!


    Pei Zhengguo was standing in the backlight with a smile. The wrinkles on his face were stacked together. Under the light, he revealed a kind of kindness with a sense of age. His eyes narrowed slightly, but inside was full of love.


    "Pure music!"


    The familiar voice recalled again that Pei Qingle''s nose was sour, and immediately ran in the past. Like a child, she ran to Pei Zhengguo''s arms.


    "Dad! You''re back at last


    Pei Zhengguo smiles and fondly rubs her head: "have we been wronged by Qingle? Dad is not around you, no one to protect you, you must have been very difficult? It''s dad who''s not good


    Pei Qingle''s tears couldn''t stop falling down. She shook her head like crazy and wanted to talk, but her throat was like a needle pricked.


    She looked at her father''s appearance, so familiar, this moment, as if back to six years ago, nothing happened.


    After a long time, she said hard: "no hard, Dad, I''m fine, I''m... I just miss you very much, I want to miss you very much."


    When you are wronged, when you feel difficult, you can bear with it.


    But the thought that her father was still lying in the hospital bed made her heart languish all the time.


    "Silly boy." Pei Zhengguo slapped Pei Qingle on the back with a smile: "when you were a child, you would cry when you were sad. Your father spoiled you and coaxed you. Now no one, you have to bear with a person to eat bitter, dad looked heartache!


    Dad just want to tell you, don''t feel sorry, don''t feel guilty. Don''t hurt yourself, you know? "


    Pei Qingle bit his lips and tried to control his tears.


    My father was always like this, thinking about her and thinking about her everywhere.


    But what did she do?


    "Qingle, take care of yourself. Even if dad doesn''t accompany you all the time, you don''t have to be too strong. Dad hopes that our family Qingle will always be willful and happy."


    Pei Zhengguo''s face rippled with a doting smile, but his body became more and more shallow with each sentence.


    Pei Qingle held his hand with trembling hands: "Dad! You don''t go! No


    But no matter how she called and how hard she tried, her father was getting farther and farther away from her, until she disappeared!


    "Dad Pei Qingle collapsed on the ground, hissing and roaring as if to roar out the whole soul!


    When she opened her eyes again, Pei Qingle was full of tears. She kept twitching her body, and her eyes were numb.


    At this time, a warm and familiar embrace held her in her arms. Pei Qingle''s bloody and empty heart seemed to be injected with life. She slowly came back to her mind and looked at the people in front of her.


    It''s Gu Linhan.


    The hand he holds in his dream is also the hand of Gu Linhan.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Gu Linhan is comforting in a low voice, and his hoarse voice falls in Pei Qingle''s ear, as if it is an antidote that can completely relieve the pain.


    She breathes, in Gu Lin cold again and again gentle caress, slowly calm down.


    Gu Linhan still held her and did not release her hand.


    Pei Qingle was so painful that she didn''t want to be so rational and self-restraint, even if the consequences were not bearable, but this time, she wanted to hide in Gu Linhan''s arms willfully.


    "I just had a dream, about my father." Pei Qingle opened her mouth gently. She wanted to say what she had always put in her heart and only slowly digested when she was alone at night.


    He said it on his own initiative, only Gu Linhan listened to it alone.


    "Well." Gu Linhan voice gently, he picked up just put on the table warm wet towel, gently wipe in Pei Qingle''s face.


    This kind of gentleness makes Pei Qingle relax gradually.


    "I miss him very much. I feel sorry for him. You know what? I brought Lu Wenhua to Pei''s house. I didn''t expect to bring in a disaster. Dad didn''t like Lu Wenhua, but because I did, he gave him a lot.


    I didn''t expect the ambition of a wolf. I complained and hated it, but I could only bear it on my own, because I knew that if I wasn''t stupid, these things would not happen. "


    Pei Qingle with a bitter smile: "you must think I''m stupid and stupid, right?"


    "No Gu Linhan replied quickly, almost without any hesitation: "your father is very great, he taught you very good, if you say wrong, it is Lu Wenhua''s fault, he deceives you first, uses you later.


    How can you compare with his care when you have a pure heart. "


    "Really?" Pei Qingle raised her head and looked at Gu Linhan without blinking. No one ever said these words to her, so she always felt that it was her fault that caused Pei''s family to be like this.So what she went through was just what she deserved and what she had done for herself.


    But Gu Linhan told her that it was not her fault.


    Her heart some just set up a high-rise place, again because of this man''s gentleness, and collapse.


    "It''s true, of course." Gu Lin Han put the towel away and picked up Pei Qingle''s face: "don''t doubt yourself."


    "Do you believe I didn''t kill?" Pei Qingle did not know where to come from the courage, directly asked the exit.


    She is eager to hear the answer, which is like a life-saving straw to her. Only by holding tightly can she come back to life.


    Gu Linhan stroked her cheek and looked at the fear and worry in her attentive eyes.


    Pei Qingle''s murder evidence is sufficient. He once investigated it. The camera of the hotel at that time photographed her. She first went back to the hotel room, and then the dead woman went in, and it was the people in the room who opened the door.


    Then, the surveillance didn''t get any pictures of other people coming in and out.


    Moreover, there are only Pei Qingle''s fingerprints on the weapon.


    Most importantly, Pei Qingle confessed at that time.


    Gu Linhan is a rational man. He never believes in any feelings, but only believes in the evidence and what he sees with his own eyes.


    So he should believe that Pei Qingle killed him.


    But now he doesn''t have to think about anything else. He just looks at Pei Qingle in front of him. He is stubborn in desperate and afraid in serious concentration.


    He nodded, "believe it."


    Pei Qingle burst into tears. She wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t stop crying. I believe these two words are too powerful for her.


    Especially from Gu Linhan''s mouth.


    She indulged herself, nestled in Gu Linhan''s arms, greedy and indulgent breathing the breath that only belongs to Gu Linhan.


    When did she feel familiar with Gu Lin''s cold breath and feel safe?

 Chapter 92

    Gu Lin''s cold mouth was slightly helpless.


    The woman''s soft body is like a sticky kitten, constantly drilling into his arms, arms unconsciously around his waist, the breath of hot and ambiguous, sprinkled on his chest, like the soft hair, let him rise from the spine all the way up for a while, and soon, the crisp hemp turned into a fire.


    But the person who caused the fire didn''t know it, and it was more sticky.


    Gu Linhan has no choice but to open his arms and let her body stick closer. On the one hand, she feels that such Pei Qingle is really lovely.


    In front of her, like a pitiful and innocent little rabbit, the corners of his mouth could not help but flutter when she remembered her performance in front of the Pei family that night.


    What about the real one? Work hard, but in private is a sticky cat?


    Gu Lin Han smiles. He lowers his head and gently kisses Pei Qingle''s hair.


    Pei Qingle did not notice, she suddenly realized what, immediately pushed away Gu Linhan: "your hand?"


    "Now I remember?" Gu Lin Han hooked his lips and raised his eyebrows.


    Pei Qingle looked at the wound that had been bandaged, frowned and took a cold breath.


    At that time, she had completely lost all her senses. In her mind, she only wanted to kill and revenge. She held Gu Linhan''s hand carefully: "is it painful? Is it deep? Can you leave a scar? "


    She felt guilty and moved at the same time. If Gu Linhan hadn''t stopped her, now I''m afraid she would have killed Lu Wenhua and destroyed herself instead.


    "The pain is deep, it will leave scars." Gu Linhan looked at her anxious expression and began to tease her. He said frankly.


    Pei Qingle''s facial features were all tangled together, more anxious: "what to do? It''s my fault. I''m... Sorry! "


    Gu Linhan sighed in his heart. He made fun of it. Looking at Pei Qingle''s anxious expression, he felt distressed instead.


    "Just give it a kiss. It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t leave scars." Gu Lin cold light open thin lips, voice with bewitching.


    Pei Qingle suddenly froze, looking up at the smile on the man''s lips, he knew that he was cheated!


    She squinted. "You scared me to death!"


    Gu Lin Han smiles, just want to comfort her, but see Pei Qingle lowered his head and gently blew a breath on the wrapped palm: "blow once, it will not hurt."


    The warm breath seeps into the wound slowly through the gauze, which seems to be a real medicine. Gu Lin narrows his eyes slightly and looks at Pei Qingle''s eyes tenderly.


    His eyes turned from Pei Qingle''s eyes to his lips. His lips were slightly open and moist. Just this glance reminded Gu Linhan of the taste of his kisses, sweet and fragrant.


    He gradually close to, want to taste the taste of the time, a young voice suddenly sounded from the room.


    "Sister! Are you hurt? "


    Gu Mingrui appeared in time. As he said this, he rushed to the place, sandwiched between Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle. He didn''t pay any attention to Gu Linhan''s father. He was full of his sister.


    Pei Qingle was stunned for a moment, completely relieved from the ambiguity just now. Looking at Gu Mingrui''s worried eyes, he immediately shook his head: "sister is OK, but your father was stabbed by me."


    Gu Mingrui turned his head and looked at his father. Seeing that there was nothing else but his hand hurt, Gu Mingrui turned and nestled in Pei Qingle''s arms: "sister, you''re OK. Uncle Jiang Yuan is a big fool! I can''t speak clearly. I''m scared to death! "


    Gu Linhan: "the stinky boy is so white raised.


    As soon as Pei Qingle saw Gu Mingrui, she seemed to have forgotten all her troubles. She pinched Gu Mingrui''s cheek. The flesh was chubby and the powder was tender, which made her in a good mood: "sister, don''t worry about it!"


    "Sister!" Gu Mingrui drilled into his arms again: "can you stay here? Uncle Jiang Yuan said that when you were at home, I would like to rush back immediately. I''m so happy to see my sister when I think of going home! "


    Pei Qingle rubbed his head: "good, sister also want to see you every day."


    It''s just that...


    she has too much to do.


    But Gu Linhan was also...


    Pei Qingle did not dare to think about it, so he could only barely summon up his spirits: "my sister was busy with work some time ago. Will you please wait for my sister to take you out for a few days? Let''s go on an autumn outing together? "


    "Really? Is that all right? " Gu Mingrui''s eyes widened in surprise. After seeing Pei Qingle nodding, his eyes immediately bent into the moon, and his dimples hung on his face like stars.


    "But ask your father." Pei Qingle smiles.


    Gu Linhan, who has been ignored by two people for a long time:...


    it seems that Gu Mingrui just remembered that he has a father. He first got close to Pei Qingle''s ear and whispered, "sister, my father is jealous. I''ll go and coax him."Then, even climbing away into Gu Linhan''s arms: "Dad, your hand is injured?! Let Xiao Rui blow for you, and it won''t hurt immediately. "


    Gu Lin as like as two peas, and looked at Pei Qingle behind him. These two men are even alike.


    "Dad ~" Gu Mingrui put his arms around Gu Linhan''s neck again and again. He was so sweet and charming: "Xiao Rui wants to go to autumn outing with her sister. My father is so good, so smart and so powerful, I''m sure he won''t disagree with him?"


    Gu Linhan slaps Gu Mingrui''s head in tears and smiles. When the little guy wants something, he uses all his intelligence.


    You can not only play coquettish, but also praise others. You can use any moves.


    Pei Qingle covered his mouth and snickered: "it turns out that the famous third master Gu is the one who was coaxed at home."


    Gu Mingrui pretended to have no choice but to show his hands. The expression seemed to say again, no way. It''s not easy for me to let my father be careful.


    Gu Linhan: "he can''t help but nod on Gu Mingrui''s forehead.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door, and the housekeeper whispered, "Sir, the meal is ready."


    Gu Lin Han Er, looking at the opposite one big and one small, whispered: "go, go to eat."


    Gu Mingrui immediately jumped out of bed, and carefully supported Pei Qingle: "sister, Auntie made a lot of delicious food, you must eat more, you see you are thin, Xiaorui will also be distressed!"


    "Good! You have to eat more! " Pei Qingle and Gu Mingrui left the room hand in hand.


    Gu Linhan followed them both.


    Always feel that they are completely ignored by two people.

 Chapter 93

    At the dinner table, the nanny cooked a large table of dishes of all kinds. Pei Qingle thought that it was enough for three people to eat for three days.


    "Today, sister! The first piece is for you to eat! "


    Gu Mingrui picked up a spare ribs and put it in Pei Qingle''s bowl. Children are like this. If they like something, they want to let the people who like it have a taste. After a while, Pei Qingle''s bowl is full of all kinds of dishes.


    "That''s enough, enough, my dear, and you''ll eat as soon as you can." Pei Qingle covered the bowl with tears and laughter, and then let Gu Mingrui clip it down. I''m afraid she is going to die here today.


    Gu Mingrui looks up and smiles. He takes a glance at the dishes all over the table. He seems to have made a great determination. He slowly picks up a carrot, takes a deep breath and puts it into his mouth.


    He raised his head again, smiling and chewing, and said, "sister, I can eat carrots now!"


    Pei Qingle looked at him from beginning to end.


    The little guy clearly hated eating carrots, but in order to make her happy, it was still the first bite.


    She couldn''t help rubbing Gu Mingrui''s hair: "how lovely! My sister likes Xiao Rui best! "


    "Really?" Gu Mingrui''s dark eyes brightened in an instant, and he quickly picked up a piece of carrot. This time, he ate with relish, as if Pei Qingle''s favorite three words made the carrot delicious.


    Pei Qingle quickly gave him some other favorite food, otherwise, she would be afraid that the little guy would only eat carrots this meal.


    Gu Linhan looked at their interaction, and the warm feeling of belonging to home rose again.


    He and Gu Mingrui have been eating and sleeping without saying a word. The little guy used to know that he was a sticky father and pestered him. Now that people grow up, they are getting farther and farther away from him.


    So even at the dinner table, they didn''t talk much and didn''t communicate much.


    Unless Mingrui starts to be angry again.


    But this evening, Gu Linhan felt at home for the first time, and the three of them were a family of three.


    Gu Mingrui is very happy with his smile. He used to make him eat vegetables, which was the same as killing him. Now it''s better. Pei Qingle doesn''t need to talk. He just sits there and eats directly.


    We can see how important Pei Qingle is in Gu Mingrui''s heart.


    Gu Linhan thought out of God, his arm was gently touched, he just came back to God, deep eyes suddenly looked at Pei Qingle in front of him.


    "This is bone soup. It should be boiled when you are injured. Drink it quickly. The wound will be good soon."


    After taking care of Gu Mingrui, Pei Qingle quickly fills a bowl of soup and hands it to Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan looked down at the soup in front of him. When he took the bowl, he rubbed his fingers on Pei Qingle''s hand. The warm touch made him feel soft. The crisp and numb feeling rose again from his spine and directly burned to his heart.


    He smile, dark eyes deep at Pei Qingle: "this bowl of soup is your apology?"


    Pei Qingle was staring at him uneasy, and dare not look at him, can only light floating said: "is it."


    "So insincere? Anyway, you should make the soup for me Gu Linhan''s voice was low, with a clear smile on the ending.


    "I cook?" Pei Qingle recalled the last time she came to Pei''s house and nearly destroyed the kitchen. She said with tears and laughter, "do you dare to drink my boiling?"


    "Is it possible to die?" Gu Lin opened his mouth calmly. He picked up the spoon, opened his thin lips and quickly took a sip of the soup.


    Obviously, it is a simple action, but his long neck, sharp and smooth jaw line, as well as slightly raised laryngeal knot, all want this action to be extremely sexy.


    Pei Qingle quickly moved his eyes and pretended to be joking: "yes!"


    Gu Linhan took a look at her, and the aggressiveness in his eyes was strengthened again: "even the dead will drink it. As long as you do it, I will drink it."


    "You..." Pei Qingle took a quick glance and lowered his voice: "are you speaking to everyone like this?"


    Whatever you want, man?


    But it''s not like it.


    Gu Linhan is more often indifferent to many people. As long as he goes to that station, he is not afraid to speak.


    Such a person, can open mouth casually, person?


    "What do you think?" Gu Lin''s eyebrows are cold.


    Pei Qingle shook his head sincerely: "I don''t know."


    "I''ll let you know later." Gu Linhan finished the soup, and then put his hand in front of Pei Qingle: "because you are injured, you should be responsible for it."


    "Ah?" Pei Qingle looked surprised: "how to be responsible?"


    Gu Linhan thinks that she is particularly lovely like this.


    He stretched out his hand and tried to pinch her cheek, which was bulging with surprise. But he felt that this action would frighten her, so he changed the direction of his hand to rub her hair: "make me soup."In fact, what he wants to say is to make a commitment.


    Pei Qingle helpless, this person is really, what to have, how to just want her to cook soup, really not afraid to be poisoned by her?


    She spent most of the day at home. It was getting late. Although Lu Wenhua''s surveillance on her was not as terrible as before, she was still in case.


    She was almost impulsive today, but the hatred in her heart will only grow deeper and deeper. She will surely repay her father''s hatred!


    After dinner, Pei Qingle played with Gu Mingrui for a while, then whispered, "I''m going to leave."


    Gu Mingrui immediately hugged her body, and the voice of her milk was mixed with an aggrieved trill: "is it OK for my sister not to go? I want to sleep with my sister! "


    "Dear... I..."


    Pei Qingle was so distressed that he could not bear to let go of Gu Mingrui''s small body.


    However, she thought that her father was still lying on the hospital bed. She could only clench her teeth and push Gu Mingrui away.


    "Honey, do you forget we''re going out for an autumn outing? I''ll buy a big tent and we can lie in it and watch the stars


    Pei Qingle tried to pull out a smile and said softly.


    Gu Mingrui lost his head, but he was afraid that his sister did not think he was sensible, so he raised his head and said, "you promised me, we will pull the hook!"


    "Good!"


    Two people reach out at the same time, the small hand fingers hook each other, Gu Mingrui''s face this just rippling smile.


    Finally, Gu Mingrui is coaxed. Gu Linhan has put on his clothes and is waiting at the door.


    She went over, shook her head, and whispered, "don''t send me off. It''s late now. Lu Wenhua hasn''t called me yet. I''m afraid he''ll do something else. In case, I''ll go home by myself."


    Gu Lin''s cold eyes suddenly darkened, and his fierce eyes flashed away.

 Chapter 94

    He wanted to take Pei Qingle back to his side, and he would revenge all the revenge.


    But he also respected Pei Qingle. He knew what the woman thought in the end. He also knew that the hatred in her heart must be solved by hand before he could enjoy a new life.


    And what he did should be to protect her silently and guard her.


    Keep her out of danger.


    Gu Linhan pressed down his impatience and said in a soft voice, "which hand is injured?"


    Pei Qingle is stunned, injured? Didn''t he get hurt?


    Then she responded, Gu Linhan said that she had mentioned the finger injury before. Her heart was shaking, and she had a kind of unspeakable taste.


    She slowly raised her hand: "in fact, it''s all right, it doesn''t affect the daily life, but painting should be impossible."


    Gu Linhan did not speak, but held her hand. Her deep and distant eyes were firmly locked in those hands. Strangely, Pei Qingle did not feel any oppression. On the contrary, she realized the tenderness behind the eyes.


    So she whispered, "it''s no longer painful."


    Gu Linhan''s fingers gently rubbed on the soft skin. When he opened his mouth again, his voice was hoarse: "next time, I will accompany you when I go to the hospital for examination."


    Pei Qingle was stunned. Although she knew that when her fingers were interrupted, she had cried, wronged and despaired, but later she also slowly accepted.


    But Gu Linhan''s voice was obviously suppressing something. She said, she couldn''t bear to refuse.


    When he went home, Pei Qingle was his own.


    She didn''t want to cause more trouble. Although the time at home was very short, it made her relax.


    But it was only temporary.


    What she needs to face is an abyss of endless hatred.


    As long as Lu Wenhua is not dead, she will suffer every day.


    After Pei Qingle came out, she took a taxi. When she got to Pei''s house, she looked out of the window and tensed up.


    Lu Wenhua is standing at the gate of the villa area. He looks forward with sharp eyes. It seems that fierce beasts are waiting for their prey, ready to tear up the prey at any time.


    Pei Qingle was shocked. Fortunately, Gu Linhan didn''t come to send her. At the same time, she clenched her fist. At noon, when she knew the truth, her hatred was rolling in her chest again!


    Every second is suffering for her!


    Hatred made her lose her sense, but the last thread of tight string tightly pulled her out of pain and hatred. She had to put on heavy armor and face the person she hated most with a hypocritical and weak face!


    Pei Qingle pinched her palm, and the pain made her awake.


    She told the driver to drive to Lu Wenhua''s side, paid in front of him, got out of the car, and pretended to be surprised: "Wenhua, how are you here?"


    Lu Wenhua squinted and looked at Pei Qingle from top to bottom.


    At the same time, Zhang Yafeng''s words reappeared in his mind.


    It is because of doubt that he is standing here.


    "Back?" Lu Wenhua''s gentle smile, which is his usual disguise, has long been familiar with.


    "Well, Wenhua, are you here to pick me up? Did you wait a long time? Today, sister Qiao Nian came to see me, so she was late. " Pei Qingle was embarrassed to scratch his hair.


    "It''s OK." Lu Wenhua walked slowly to her side and asked casually, "by the way, I heard manager Zhang say that the reason why KK is so powerful this time is that Gu has helped a lot, but I have always had no contact with Gu''s family... Do you know what''s going on?"


    Here it is.


    Pei Qingle sneered in his heart.


    He was suspected here.


    Manager Zhang, who had gone to the sky because of this incident, would only show off his credit in front of Lu Wenhua. How could he mention the Gu family.


    The reason why Lu Wenhua asked this was that he either followed the suspicion or heard someone say these words.


    She raised her head in feigned surprise and forgot to look around. Her surprise gradually turned into entanglement, as if she wanted to stop talking and hesitated.


    Lu Wenhua looked at her expression, and her face suddenly cooled down.


    Soon, Pei Qingle was tangled and opened her mouth. She approached her mysteriously and said in a low voice, "Wenhua, I only talk to you alone. This is what qiaonian told me. This time she wants to open her own studio. Gu has promised to invest for her! "


    The rest of the words, Pei Qingle no longer need to say.


    Lu Wenhua is a smart person. Otherwise, she would not have climbed to this position all the way. Moreover, the more she said, the more likely she was to arouse suspicion. There was no silver in this place. People who had not done so would not explain so much.


    Sure enough, Lu Wenhua''s chill gradually faded after hearing this.


    Even the suspicion in the eyes gradually dissipated.But Pei Qingle did not dare to relax, and said softly, "but seeing that third master Gu that day, I was really scared. He''s a very powerful man. "


    "You didn''t do that before."


    Lu Wenhua said in a deep voice that no one in Xinhai was more famous than Pei Qingle in the past. Wherever she went, she was the most dazzling.


    "Before..." Pei Qingle wryly laughed: "it''s all before!"


    She took Lu Wenhua''s arm and whispered, "but fortunately, no matter before, or now, you are by my side."


    Pei Qingle raised his head, his eyes full of joy and sincerity.


    Lu Wenhua took a look at her. Soft voice said: "little fool, I will always accompany you."


    In the moonlight, two people cling to each other, looking happy, but what kind of hatred and malice is wrapped behind the happiness, only they know each other.


    The next day.


    Pei Qingle went to KK first. As soon as he entered the door, he saw several people gathered together and said something in a low voice.


    She has always been unpopular, so she won''t force her way in.


    So she walked away from the side, but when she passed by, those tiny sounds still came into her ears.


    "I didn''t expect that the famous third master Gu would be engaged! I always thought the news was false! I didn''t expect it was true! "


    "You see how beautiful Xiao Weiwei looks, and ah, it is said that she is young and now she is the vice president of Pei''s family, but her position is second only to President Lu!"


    "Well, the dreams of thousands of girls are gone. You know, who in the country doesn''t want to marry third master Gu. You can see how handsome he looks just by such a profile. The key is that he still has so much money! "


    Pei Qingle returned to her office without expression. At the moment of closing the door, she turned on her mobile phone and saw the most popular headlines today.


    "Explosion! Exclusive secret: Gu Linhan, the head of the family, goes to dine at his fiancee''s house and is about to get engaged! "

 Chapter 95

    In addition to this powerful title, there is also a photo of Gu Linhan who asks the driver to drive in front of the car to match Pei''s family. Gu Linhan only shows a profile in the photo, but his handsome nose can still make his handsome not weaken, but more prominent.


    In addition to this report, the two met.


    A few years ago, the family in charge of the previous generation was suddenly hospitalized. At that time, the family was in a mess. Almost everyone in a certain position wanted to take too much. For a moment, the whole Gu family was in turmoil.


    It was at this time that Gu Linhan, the youngest, was in the storm. He took all the other uncles and aunts one by one, and in a short period of three months, he sat firmly in the chair of Gu''s head.


    Under his leadership, Gu, who thought he was badly weakened, not only did not go downhill, but also expanded its scale countless times.


    It is said from the outside that Gu Linhan''s wrist is so fierce that he even kills people without blinking an eye. Almost everyone is scared to breathe and even can''t get close to him.


    But Gu Linhan was too tired at that time, so he had a car accident one night.


    At that time, only half of his life was saved by Xiao Weiwei.


    From then on, they fell in love at first sight and were about to get engaged.


    Pei Qingle looked at these sensational words and the photos with them. In addition to Gu Linhan''s visit to Pei''s house, there is also a picture of Xiao Weiwei holding Gu Linhan''s arm to the party.


    Xiao Weiwei wore a pure white dress, which was different from the previous dress. She was very elegant that day, but the diamond ring on the ring finger was more luxurious and dazzling than any Chinese dress.


    Pei Qingle stared at the mobile phone for three minutes, almost forgetting to blink his eyes.


    After a while, she put down her mobile phone. For a moment, her mind was full of photos of Gu Linhan and Xiao Weiwei. Before she realized it, her chest seemed to be pierced with blood.


    She seemed to feel no pain at all, and she didn''t even know why she left blood.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and helplessly put his hands on his forehead.


    ...


    within the Gu group.


    Gu Linhan sat on the office chair without expression. There were several high-level companies standing under him. Li Jiangyuan was at the front. These people were all in charge of their own affairs outside. Now, in front of Gu Linhan, each of them bowed his head and did not dare to breathe. One of them started to shake his hands!


    Li Jiangyuan raised his head carefully and lowered his head in a hurry!


    He knew better than anyone that their father was really angry at the moment. The whole person was like a tyrant from hell. He didn''t even say a word or even frown, but the office seemed to be in the ice cellar, and the air pressure reached the lowest level!


    "Gu''s 32 media." Gu Linhan held on with both hands and lifted his eyes to sweep these people with their heads down. It was like the coldest cold wind: "but you can''t stop a fake news. What can I do for you?"


    Li Jiangyuan shivered. The last time he saw him so angry was when he was in a car accident.


    But this matter, said also unjustly!


    It is reasonable to say that there is no media in the country that dares to disclose the news of Gu Linhan, President of Gu''s family. However, this news was reported by a newly established small media, which is totally defenseless.


    What''s more, people with a clear eye will know who is behind the manipulation.


    Over the years, Xiao Weiwei, the woman by Gu Linhan''s identity has not less profit, but how did not expect, this time even make such a big thing!


    This woman really doesn''t know how to write the word "death".


    Li Jiangyuan took a deep breath and ventured to say: "Sir, we have quickly removed the hot search, and let our internal technology have deleted all the photos on the Internet."


    Gu''s group has a group of top hackers in China. These people are under the direct supervision of Gu Linhan. As long as they come out, it''s hard to find any photos on the Internet!


    Gu Linhan is still not satisfied with the result. He glanced coldly: "she has seen it."


    Li Jiangyuan''s head is suddenly big!


    Naturally, he knew who he was talking about. It was just the big miss Pei Qingle!


    No wonder they are so angry.


    Li Jiangyuan said stoutly: "Ye, you... You call, explain."


    Gu Linhan looked at him and waved back: "get out of here. Everyone wants to punish himself. Report to me before the afternoon. I don''t want to see this kind of thing for a second time. If there is any, Gu doesn''t support any idle people. "


    The high-level people nodded and left their offices, which were as low as hell.


    Li Jiangyuan was also relieved at the moment when he closed the office door.


    One of the vice presidents took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his face. Now he dared to breathe a few breaths, and lowered his voice and asked, "Secretary Li, what''s the matter with us? I haven''t been so angry with Miss Xiao before"Is it not?" Another vice general manager''s face turned pale: "I haven''t seen ye so angry for a long time. In fact, it''s just a hearsay or a false news... I''m so angry that I''m really......


    Li Jiangyuan has some words of suffering. How could miss Xiao be a demon before? Their master didn''t say anything about saving her life. He just opened one eye and closed one eye.


    But, this time is different!


    There is someone in their heart!


    I''m so angry. I''m afraid that Miss Pei will feel uncomfortable after reading it!


    But he could only say with a straight face: "the Lord is right. This time it is our fault. Gu''s family, even let a woman give Yin, ye raise us really eat leisure? Don''t go and make up for it


    Others nodded quickly and began to work hard!


    Li Jiangyuan looked at the office. What would they do?


    You know, their father can''t make a sound with eight sticks. Li Jiangyuan used to think that if anyone married their father, he would not be happy. Happiness must be that he is the dream lover of the whole country. If he had him, he would have the whole world.


    The unhappiness is that they never say much or even explain. In his eyes, they can only solve all kinds of things as quickly as possible. The explanation is too complicated.


    Therefore, based on his understanding of their father, this misunderstanding is mostly unable to explain!


    In the office, Gu Linhan took out his mobile phone and found the most popular news today. As expected, he couldn''t find those photos.


    When he went to dinner, he just wanted to see what kind of environment Pei Qingle grew up in, and even just wanted to see if everything was OK in the place where she now lives.


    But unexpectedly, Xiao Weiwei that woman actually dare to put a game to design him.


    Gu Lin''s cold frowned and his eyes burst out with cold.

 Chapter 96

    He rubbed his hand on the mobile phone, about three or four seconds, he found a familiar number, but before connecting, he immediately hung up.


    Then, without any hesitation, Gu Linhan picked up his coat and left Gu.


    The driver was still waiting below. Gu Linhan walked over and said in a deep voice, "you go home first today. I''ll drive by myself."


    "Yes, sir." The driver felt his head strangely. These days, his father drove more often than before. Before, he only drove himself a few times. That was to pick up young master and eat alone.


    These times, the driver looked at Gu Linhan and felt that he was going to drive to see a very important person in person.


    He remembered the news this morning. Did he go to see his fiancee?


    While the driver was still thinking about it, Gu Linhan had already started driving.


    He had a car accident and drove steadily, but this time, he couldn''t help but start to worry and speed up.


    Pei Qingle must have seen the news.


    But she didn''t call to ask him.


    Naturally, she can''t fight.


    Although it didn''t take long, Gu Linhan knew Pei Qingle and her character.


    He is still afraid of being wronged by her.


    After all, this woman was wronged and would only hide and lick her wounds.


    The more cold Gu Lin thought, the faster the car drove.


    At the same time, Xiao Weiwei''s car also went to KK''s building.


    She is now the vice president of Pei''s group. In addition to Pei Zhengguo, who is still lying in the hospital bed, she is second only to Lu Wenhua in the company. However, in recent years, due to Gu Linhan, her status has been significantly improved. Even Lu Wenhua needs to be polite when speaking to her in the company.


    So as soon as she entered KK, the whole company immediately came out to meet her, and manager Zhang ran out of the meeting room directly.


    "Deputy general manager Xiao, I said why the sun is so bright today. It turns out that vice president Xiao is here! We KK is really brilliant! I don''t know what it is for you to come here in person? Just go to the headquarters immediately


    Manager Zhang''s dogleg stood at the front, his face full of flattering smile.


    You know, Xiao Weiwei''s method is not inferior to Lu Wenhua, and he is the most ruthless woman. He gives manager Zhang 10000 courage. He still wants to please the woman in front of him first, so he can only flatter.


    Xiao Weiwei has always been a gentle and generous image in front of the external interface, which is totally different from the vicious in private.


    At this time, she was also smiling and said in a low voice: "manager Zhang, you are welcome. This time, we KK has made such a large list. Naturally, I want to come here on behalf of the company''s headquarters and reward all the hard-working people!"


    Xiao Weiwei said, and looked at the people in the crowd constantly looking at her, most of these people''s eyes are envious, and even jealous.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner tonight!" she said with a gentle smile


    Manager Zhang immediately said, "then I''ll thank you for all of you!"


    People around see Xiao Weiwei''s appearance is very easy to get along with, then began to have courage!


    After all, the parties involved in today''s most lively news are here. Who can control their gossip heart?!


    "Vice President Xiao, how nice your dress is today? If you remember correctly, this is the new autumn style of brand C just released at fashion week. It hasn''t been in China yet


    "Vice President Xiao is the fiancee of Gu Sanye and Gu Linhan. We must wear limited edition!"


    "Vice President Xiao, the winner of life! They are good-looking and kind-hearted. Ah, ah, they are so envious


    Xiao Weiwei stood in the crowd and picked her eyebrows. She likes to be envied and envied like this!


    Today, she also specially came to KK for showing off. She did not forget what expression Pei Qingle had when she saw Gu Linhan at Pei''s house.


    That woman does not say, in the heart must be jealous crazy!


    But today, it is said that she and Gu Linhan are engaged. Those photos were taken by her arranged person. This time, she will let the whole country know that Xiao Weiwei is going to be Gu Linhan''s woman!


    "Vice President Xiao''s diamond ring is really beautiful! It looks like dozens of carats! I found out that photo for you to see, it was blinding to me! What''s more, Third Master Gu is so handsome! It is worthy of the dream lover of thousands of girls


    Xiao Weiwei was enjoying the flattery with pride on her face. She glanced at the woman who was holding her mobile phone, then looked at manager Zhang, and asked in a low voice, "where''s my sister? She should be here, too? "


    Manager Zhang reacted for a moment and thought that Xiao Weiwei was talking about Pei Qingle. He immediately said, "yes, I''m going to call her here!"


    Said, he then does not return to call a person to go.


    But in the middle of the journey, I thought that the company was Pei''s and Pei''s.


    However, it is two people with different surnames who are in charge of the family.On the contrary, it is the real Pei who can only be a specialist in this small branch.


    Manager Zhang refused to comment on the tut mouth, who let this Pei Qingle do not strive for success!


    He quickly came to Pei Qingle''s office door and knocked on the door. After entering, he said, "Qingle, vice president Xiao is here. Now he wants to see you."


    Pei Qingle''s face flashed a little, but he quickly restrained.


    She stood up and said with a smile, "is vivie here? That''s good. I was just about to congratulate her


    Manager Zhang walked in front of him with infinite emotion. Even if Pei Qingle only wore the simplest skirt and didn''t even dress up at all, she was much more beautiful than Xiao Weiwei, who was elegant and elegant outside.


    But what about beauty? What about Pei?


    now this Pei is not the Lu Wenhua and Xiao Weiwei has the final say.


    Manager Zhang sipped his lips and could only feel that Pei Qingle was really stupid!


    Pei Qingle to the outside, Xiao Weiwei immediately welcomed up: "sister, you can be regarded as coming! I heard that you have been working very hard recently. I haven''t seen you very much at home. I came here to see you. Congratulations on your success in this big project


    KK people originally thought that their sisters were definitely at odds with each other. After all, they were not born of each other, and they were powerful families. It was inevitable that there would be some unknown gratitude and resentment.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiao Weiwei''s attitude towards Pei Qingle was so good that she even came to congratulate her!


    This is the real temperament of everyone!


    No wonder he can be seen by the legendary Third Master gu!


    For a moment, people look at Xiao Weiwei''s eyes more admiration.


    But looking at Pei Qingle, her expression began to stop. Who knows that Pei Qingle has no real power. She can''t say a word in Pei''s family. Her stepdaughter can be a vice president, but she can only be a small commissioner.


    So they looked at Pei Qingle''s eyes more disdainful, just a glance in a hurry, and then quickly went to flatter the new sea today''s most prominent vice president Xiao.

 Chapter 97

    Pei Qingle or that pair of weak expression, eyes with surprise, as if for her, Xiao Weiwei''s arrival is a great honor: "Weiwei, you are so good. I thought you were still mad at me


    "Angry?" Xiao Weiwei frowned, the smile on her face was stiff: "what am I angry with you for?"


    "No?" Pei Qingle tilted his head and thought for a while, then he took Xiao Weiwei''s arm affectionately: "it''s very good that you are not angry! A few days ago, I was talking to you at home, and you ignored me. I felt like I had done something wrong, and I was afraid to talk to you. It seems that I think too much


    Xiao Weiwei almost couldn''t spit out at one breath. She quickly looked at the people around her eyes and saw that their faces showed a puzzled expression.


    Damn it, the meaning of Pei Qingle''s words is not that she shakes her face at home!


    This is not the same as her always gentle image!


    However, Pei Qingle''s expression was naive, and she could not see any hypocrisy. On the contrary, she felt that Pei Qingle was too stupid to speak!


    In front of the public, Xiao Weiwei is not good at getting angry. She can only suppress her anger. She says in a sisterly tone: "what are you talking about? You are my sister. How can I ignore you? A few days ago, I was busy at work. I was in a bad mood and was afraid to affect you


    When she said that, others rushed to care.


    "Vice President Xiao, you must have a good rest! After all, no matter how busy you are at work, your health is still the first


    Xiao Weiwei smiles: "today I come in my personal capacity, so don''t call me vice president Xiao. You look small, or go to work with my sister. Why don''t you just call me sister Wei Wei? "


    Everyone was surprised, who did not expect that their vice president Xiao should be so gentle and not put on airs at all!


    "It''s very kind of you, sister Weiwei! What a gentle angel


    "I must tell my sister, sister Weiwei, you are much more beautiful than the photos, and you are so kind ah! My sisters must envy me to death


    These people quickly gathered Xiao Weiwei around and said back and forth some praising words.


    Pei Qingle was squeezed to the side by them and stood in the corner.


    Xiao Weiwei''s face is full of complacent smile, even don''t forget to raise eyebrows, light Piao Piao looked at Pei Qingle.


    As if to say, what''s the use of your scenery in the past, now she''s the most beautiful one!


    Pei Qingle just smile, her face does not have any expression except smile.


    How can she not see what Xiao Weiwei is thinking about? If she is normal, she may be able to cooperate with her, and she will also praise Xiao Weiwei.


    It''s just that the news that I saw this morning is still full of her mind, how can''t it go, and now she has no spirit and Xiao Weiwei acting here.


    Maybe it''s that Pei Qingle is absent-minded. In order to please Xiao Weiwei, the people inside KK quickly take out their mobile phones and deliberately exaggerate: "sister Weiwei, I saw your picture today. The diamond is really beautiful!"


    Said, she also wanted to deliberately find out the photos, let Pei Qingle Zai Zai carefully look.


    However, she kept sliding her mobile phone and found that no matter what she searched, she could not find it. Even the micro blog that she forwarded was deleted!


    And hot search, hot topics, about Gu Linhan and Xiao Weiwei are gone!


    It''s like they had a dream.


    "Ah? Why can''t we find it? " The one who took out the mobile phone was full of doubts.


    "How could it be? Is your mobile phone out of network? I''ll find it! I also specially forwarded that micro, Bo expressed his blessing The other man took out his cell phone again.


    "Yes! It must be that your network is no longer working. This news has been dominating the headlines! We Weiwei elder sister can compare those star''s flow much stronger! Come on, I''ll find it for you


    Xiao Weiwei looks at them. She can''t hide the pride and arrogance between her eyebrows. She takes time to glance at Pei Qingle and sees that her face is different from that just now.


    Oh, sure enough, every woman is envious!


    And for Xiao Weiwei herself, nothing is the envy of Pei Qingle, but also happy things!


    But then, KK internal out of the mobile phone, one or two can not find those photos, have strange.


    "What''s the matter? My home page all did not have, even forward micro, blog all deleted! Search keyword also has nothing! "


    "Mine, too. I found it on the website! What''s more, the micro blog, which was published at the beginning and has a forwarding volume of more than 10 million, has also been deleted! "


    Xiao Weiwei suddenly frowned, but for a moment, she knew that it was Gu''s people who could delete all the photos and information so quickly.


    After thinking clearly, her heart pulled hard, fear filled the whole body up and down, even the face could not help turning pale.


    Before her use of Gu''s various, Gu Linhan did not say anything.Why did you delete these messages.


    The more she thought about it, the more afraid she was, but she had to hold on to suppress the constant panic in her heart.


    "You say those pictures?" Xiao Weiwei moved her hair to cover up her Trill and pale face: "these are actually Lin Han. In order to protect our privacy, she specially asked someone to delete them. We all help, so don''t forward it. "


    "So it is! No wonder we can''t find one. Third Master Gu is very kind to you and considers you everywhere. Sister Wei Wei, you are so happy


    "Sister Weiwei, is the news about engagement and marriage true or false?"


    Xiao Weiwei covers her mouth and smiles vaguely.


    The meaning behind this smile is well known to all people. It must be a good thing in the future!


    "Well, should we congratulate sister Weiwei in advance?" Those who are used to flattering have already roared out.


    At the time when people still want to express their admiration and blessing, the person with mobile phone inside KK called again!


    "Shengtian has issued an official statement!"


    Xiao Weiwei''s heart suddenly a tight, scared almost a stand unsteadily fall, she quickly stand firm, but can not help breathing more and more tight.


    "The photos and information published by Xingmei media today seriously infringe on the personal information of the chairman of Gu''s group. Here, Shengtian only sends out the prosecution information to Xingmei media on behalf of Gu''s group, and any information about the chairman of our group is false information. Gu will take the highest prosecution against all disseminators and publishers! "

 Chapter 98

    Xingmei is the first media to release this news today, and it is also the media that exclusively took the photos of Gu Linhan going to Pei''s home for dinner.


    Over the years, all kinds of gossip about Gu Linhan have been poor. After all, the youngest person in charge of Gu''s family, who is in charge of business, has only a hard hand. His talent in business makes everyone want to find out.


    There are also many female stars in order to be famous, want to develop some ambiguous relationship with Gu Linhan.


    Some even attended an occasion, deliberately stood beside Gu Linhan, went home and immediately began to buy manuscripts, saying that they had an affair with Gu Linhan.


    There are too many examples.


    But the people who made these things disappeared in the entertainment industry.


    However, Sheng Tian made this kind of official reply for the first time!


    What else can false news be!


    It''s the news that Xiao Weiwei is engaged to Gu Linhan!


    This is equivalent to crackling hard hit just also cover the mouth of Xiao Weiwei face with ambiguous smile!


    For a moment, the whole KK fell into a dead silence, no one dared to speak out loud!


    After a long time, someone said in silence: "is there something wrong? This denial must have been sent in the wrong way


    "Yes. Sister Weiwei, you are almost engaged and married with Mr. Gu. How can you deny it at this time? Did the company make the wrong statement? "


    Every time they say a word, Xiao Weiwei, standing in the middle of the crowd, looks like she is covered with a layer of dead gas.


    If you look closely, you can even find her hands shaking!


    At this time, Pei Qingle''s mobile phone came a vibration.


    She took it out and there were only a few words on it: go downstairs.


    Although the words are simple, the sender is not simple. It is Gu Linhan, another party to the news.


    Pei Qingle pick eyebrows, facial expression of a: No.


    What are you doing downstairs?


    She also wants to see how Xiao Weiwei, the fiancee of the client, will deal with the matter in front of her.


    Gu Linhan''s reply is very quick: I''ll wait for you downstairs.


    Downstairs?


    Is Gu Lin cold coming?


    What is he doing here?


    Pei Qingle frowned and thought for a while. She didn''t realize that her heart was blocked. She couldn''t go up or down, so she didn''t cooperate with Gu Linhan.


    Xiao Weiwei is here. If you want to find her, you can go upstairs.


    I''m looking for you. Get down here. There''s something delicious.


    Pei Qingle stared at the news for a long time. When she didn''t realize it, the tone in her heart was blocked. After seeing that I was looking for you, she unconsciously dispersed.


    She comforted herself that she was not going to see Gu Linhan, but to eat delicious food. She turned off her mobile phone and was ready to go downstairs.


    At this time, Xiao Weiwei, who has not spoken, also opened her mouth. She has been in Pei''s for a long time. She has seen many stormy scenes and quickly calmed down.


    "I made Lin Han hair. To tell you the truth, I have received a lot of media calls and harassment calls today. Ah, Lin Han made this statement for the sake of my safety.


    What''s more, this media is really too much. It even stays in our house! Not only is it dangerous, it''s an invasion of my privacy! "


    Xiao Weiwei said also red eyes, a pair of aggrieved expression.


    KK people quickly coax her, persuade her.


    No one knows that another reason for Xiao Weiwei''s red eyes is that she founded the star beauty, and now she is accused. How miserable her loss is!


    What''s more, Gu Linhan even made such a statement to hit her in the face. Would she have been angry...


    in case he was angry... Xiao Weiwei was scared to faint.


    Pei Qingle was too lazy to see the play again, so he simply turned around.


    Xiao Weiwei refused to let her go. She took her hand and said, "sister, where are you going? We''ll have dinner together in the evening


    "I have some discomfort in my stomach." Pei Qingle embarrassed smile, but also quietly took out his arm, whispered: "I go to a bathroom. Weiwei, I look at your face. If you are not feeling well, you''d better go home early and have a rest


    Who knows Xiao Weiwei suddenly widened her eyes, tears filled her eyes instantly: "sister, don''t you want to participate in the celebration banquet I hold for you?"


    Pei Qingle: "she was so impressed by Xiao Weiwei''s acting skills.


    Stay in Pei may have delayed Xiao Weiwei, this person should go to compete for Oscar!


    How could it be? It''s just that I don''t feel well in my stomach. " Pei Qingle repressed his impatience and forced himself to play with Xiao Weiwei here.


    Xiao Weiwei was more and more aggrieved: "sister, I know that the engagement did not tell you that you are not happy. But I also... Also for the sake of Lin Han, his identity and status are different, so don''t be angry with me! Let me treat you to dinner. ""Miss Pei, how can you do this?" Pei Weiwei just came out to eat, so Xiao Weile didn''t want to ask Xiao Weile to have a meal


    "Yes! Sister Weiwei has a good temper! Miss Pei, in the final analysis, engagement is still a private matter of one''s own. If I say something bad, you don''t care about it. You are jealous of sister Weiwei''s marriage! "


    Xiao Weiwei hypocritical wipe the tears of the corner of her eyes, soft voice said: "sister certainly will not be jealous, she... She is very good, all are blessing me!"


    Just finish saying this, but cry more turbulent, as if this words is holding a huge grievance said.


    Pei Qingle:...


    she admires Xiao Weiwei from the bottom of her heart. She might feel like she''s in a mood, and she''ll continue to be hypocritical here to see who''s disguised is deeper and more disgusting.


    But today, Gu Linhan, no, it''s the delicious food waiting for her. She really doesn''t have this mood.


    So I used the most simple and clear move.


    In full view of the public, Pei Qingle covered his mouth and began to vomit madly!


    Xiao Weiwei seems to be scared, and immediately hide far away.


    And the rest of KK are avoiding it.


    Pei Qingle got the opportunity, even did not return to the bathroom, she looked at no one to follow, then deeply breathed a breath, pressed the elevator, went downstairs.


    As for what Xiao Weiwei and others think upstairs, it''s none of her business.


    Down the stairs Pei Qingle spent the shortest time to find Gu Linhan''s car. She walked quickly and looked around in a hurry. Seeing no suspicious people, she opened the door of the rear seat skillfully.


    Who knows, the door was locked.


    Pei Qingle was stunned and looked at the car foolishly. Because of the protective film, she couldn''t see inside, but she saw the front door open.


    ...


    does this mean to let her sit in front?


    The one next to the driver?


    Pei Qingle Leng Leng Leng, a face confused walked past, she had just entered, the hand was stuffed into a thing, looked down, turned out to be a fluffy little doll.


    She looked up again. Gu Linhan, the client, had a faint smile on his mouth. His deep eyes were full of aggression and were staring at her tightly.

 Chapter 99

    Pei Qingle looked at the hand of the small doll: "buy for small Rui?"


    "No, it''s for you." Gu Lin is cold and his mouth is light.


    "Me?" Pei Qingle pointed to himself and looked down at the doll.


    The doll''s body is white, and the fur feels smooth. The most important thing is the eyes. Even in the dark car, the light is still shining like diamonds.


    The most important thing is, it has been grinning, let people see, the mood can be followed by a smile.


    Pei Qingle likes it more and more. He ignores Gu Linhan and coaxes her as a child.


    Seeing that she liked it, Gu Lin Han reached out and rubbed her hair and said in a low voice, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Delicious." Pei Qingle played with the doll and lowered his voice. He couldn''t help saying, "aren''t you going to be engaged? Is this a treat? Let me congratulate you in advance


    The smell of vinegar almost spread throughout the car.


    Gu Linhan''s smile was deeper, and he began to tease her. He couldn''t help pinching Pei Qingle''s cheek, but he was afraid to frighten her, so he could only say, "if you want to say congratulations, you shouldn''t invite me?"


    Pei Qingle raised her head abruptly, and her hand, which was brushing her hair, stopped. She frowned slightly. She felt that she was losing her state. So she restrained her restlessness and said, "OK, I''ll treat you. I''ll treat you to anything you want. After all, if my brother-in-law is too expensive, my brother-in-law will still pay no attention to it. "


    Mingming used to have a relaxed tone. In the end, Pei Qingle didn''t realize the dissatisfaction and anxiety in her tone.


    Gu Linhan''s slender fingers gently tapped on the steering wheel, as if he was really thinking.


    Pei Qingle looked at his appearance and expression, and his heart suddenly went up and down.


    Is Xiao Weiwei right?


    Are they really engaged?


    In fact, Pei Qingle didn''t believe it at the beginning. After all, anyone who knew the inside story could guess who took those photos and what purpose they were sent out.


    But Gu Linhan''s attitude made her hesitant.


    Yes, after all, Xiao Weiwei is his Savior.


    But Pei Qingle thought, what kind of savior? Now that the 21st century is over, is it necessary to make the same commitment as before?


    Gu Linhan has been looking at Pei Qingle''s tangled appearance. Her eyebrows sometimes wrinkle slightly, and sometimes they are deeply tangled together. The doll in the mobile phone has been touched by her and her hair has become disordered.


    It''s so cute.


    I don''t know if the soft and soft face of Pei Lin is too soft to hold.


    "Where do you think of it?" Gu Lin Han reluctantly took back his hand and asked softly.


    His eyes are still locked in Pei Qingle''s body, deep and distant.


    "What, where?" Pei Qingle came back to her senses. She had just been pinched by Gu Linhan. Now she is red. For a moment, her brain will not turn.


    Gu Linhan no longer teased her: "no engagement, no marriage. You have seen the statement made by Sheng Tian today. That is my attitude. "


    He rarely said such a long paragraph to explain.


    Even his idea is not to explain, so it gives people a sense of decisiveness and ruthlessness.


    But facing Pei Qingle, he was reluctant to let this woman suffer any injustice.


    "Oh." Pei Qingle''s reply in a soft voice, although she can''t see anything on the surface, Gu Linhan''s two negations let her whole person relax, and even the hands that are touching the doll have become gentle.


    She didn''t even hold back, and she lifted her lips and laughed.


    But soon, she told herself that even if she was not engaged or married, she didn''t care what she was happy about.


    "Don''t you want to ask why?" Gu Linhan continued to ask.


    "Why?" Pei Qingle blurted out in his deep eyes.


    Gu Linhan took a deep look at Pei Qingle, meaning something: "because I want to be engaged and married, up to now, I still don''t know anything."


    Pei Qingle: "this look is too overbearing, and she can''t help thinking a lot.


    The rapid heartbeat and breathing reminded her to take advantage of this opportunity to ask, but the only trace of reason told her not to be amorous.


    Gu Linhan seemed to see her hesitation, and no longer said more, but started the car.


    He took Pei Qingle to a private kitchen called Wanyue. Pei Qingle has heard of this shop for a long time. It is said that it is hard to make an appointment because the shop owner only receives three tables of guests a day and needs to order it three months in advance.


    Even if it is ordered three months in advance, the shopkeeper will screen at different levels. In a word, those who can enter this restaurant for dinner are either rich or expensive, and their status can shake the soil and water.Pei Qingle asked in a low voice: "isn''t it difficult to make an appointment in this store? And now it''s so late that the three tables have already passed. "


    Gu Lin Han but smile, deep eyes in the starry sky shine under the extra bright: "so, I need you to help me."


    "What''s up?" Pei Qingle curiously tilted his head, thinking that what else she could do to help Gu Linhan.


    "This boss has a strange temper, so I need to..." Gu Linhan took Pei Qingle''s hand and firmly held the soft palm in his hand.


    Pei Qingle''s body trembled and subconsciously wanted to take his hand back.


    But Gu Lin Han held it more tightly: "you said you would help me."


    "I..." Pei Qingle was helpless. When she said it, she just wanted to ask what it was!


    Besides, what does the boss want to hold hands with each other when they see each other?


    What Pei Qingle couldn''t ignore was that the warm touch on her hand did not make her any antipathy, but made her have the illusion of being protected.


    Her eyes turned left and right, and finally came to their hands.


    That''s a good feeling.


    Gu Linhan took her hand and went into the store. Because she only received three tables of guests, there were very few waiters. When they saw Gu Linhan, they were surprised, and then they saw that he was holding a woman''s hand, and their mouths were too scared to close.


    But no one dared to say anything more and took the person directly to the room.


    After waiting, Pei Qingle narrowed his eyes slightly: "are you lying to me? What''s weird? I think they are more afraid of you

 Chapter 100

    Gu Lin Han smiles and releases Pei Qingle''s hand.


    This store is an investment he made several years ago. He is the boss behind it.


    So just now, he just wanted to hold Pei Qingle''s hand.


    Moreover, he looked at Pei Qingle''s face, and did not look very angry, so his smile was deeper.


    It''s very warm inside, but it''s a mess outside.


    "Here comes the third master! Let''s play with the spirit of 12 points! Go to the chef and tell him that the devil is coming. Don''t sleep! Get up and cook


    Angel, the manager of Wanyue, immediately called all the people over. It seemed that she was going to pull off the first level alarm.


    For them, it is.


    You know, this third master doesn''t appear very often. When he comes, he will either entertain the distinguished guests or taste the new dishes by himself.


    Their nervous, fearless and fearless chef, who dares to hate anything, sometimes fights in front of the third master, but when it comes to the serious moment, it is also respectful.


    The most important thing is!


    This time, the third master even took a woman with him!


    Angel reported the incident to the chef fan munan. The other party was playing games on the top floor. As soon as he heard Gu Linhan coming, she said impatiently, "I''m playing happily. I''ve killed several people!"


    Then, angel dropped a shell: "the third master still has a woman with him!"


    Fan munan was not curious after hearing this. He said, "Xiao Weiwei? Ha ha, Gu Linhan''s eyes on women are really not good. That woman has a lot of heart. Tut tut. "


    "No!" Angie was worried: "it''s not Xiao Weiwei! It''s a strange woman! And the third master still holds her hand


    The next second, Angie saw fan munan''s office chair fall down while playing the game calmly, and her face was about to fall down.


    He held on to the last trace of stubbornness: "wait, we are talking about a person? Is Gu Linhan holding a woman''s hand? "


    Angel took a deep breath and tried to ignore fan munan''s embarrassment and nodded firmly: "yes!"


    Three minutes later, fan munan rushed to the room where Gu Linhan had always been.


    He didn''t even knock on the door. He pushed the door in and nailed his eyes on Pei Qingle. After sweeping around, he turned his head in shock and looked at Gu Linhan: "are you crazy?"


    Pei Qingle: "Gu Linhan''s eyes suddenly changed:" you came just in time. Let''s start cooking. "


    Fan munan looked at his calm appearance and thought that the world was really crazy, but Gu Linhan must have been really sincere in bringing people here and holding hands.


    Besides, in front of this woman, he didn''t ask much, so he could only turn around and leave.


    After he left, Pei Qingle picked his eyebrows and asked softly, "who is he?"


    The person just now was obviously familiar with Gu Linhan, but her attitude towards her was...


    she always felt that the man who had just looked at her was eager to speak, as if she and Gu Linhan were sitting together, which was a shocking thing.


    What''s more, besides surprise, the eyes are complicated.


    "A madman." Gu Linhan took back his sight. Under Pei Qingle''s puzzled eyes, he added: "fan munan, the chef here."


    Pei Qingle nodded. After six years in Xinhai, she knew nothing about the changes in Xinhai. Therefore, she had never heard of fan munan''s name, but she must have great skills to be such a famous private chef.


    Moreover, his attitude towards Gu Linhan is different from that of others. On the contrary, he feels very familiar.


    On the other side.


    Xiao Weiwei invited KK''s people to have dinner. On the table, she was always upset. She always felt that Gu Linhan''s attitude was very strange this time.


    She anxiously made several phone calls, but he did not have Gu Linhan''s private number, so he could only call Li Jiangyuan again and again.


    The other side''s attitude is cold and light. Xiao Weiwei''s stomach is full of fire, but she dare not face Li Jiangyuan. She can only bear it by force, but she is more and more flustered in her heart.


    There is always a premonition in her heart. Maybe this time, she seems to have taken a wrong step.


    ...


    fan munan''s dishes were cooked very quickly. In a short hour, Pei Qingle saw four dishes and one soup on the table, which were dried bamboo shoots slices, sour soup, fresh shrimp, steamed perch, preserved egg tofu, and black chicken soup.


    These dishes are not special, on the contrary, they are very common, but no matter from the floating taste, color and plate, all make people appetite.


    Gu Linhan disassembled two pairs of chopsticks, and handed a pair to Pei Qingle. He whispered, "have a taste."


    Pei Qingle was not polite. She picked up her chopsticks and took a bite of tofu. When she entered, her eyes widened. The tofu was soft, smooth and tender, and it had a taste that she had never eaten before.


    "Delicious." Pei Qingle was surprised."This tofu is his ancestral practice. In his generation, he is the only one, so many people come here to eat this tofu." Gu Linhan explained with a smile.


    "I see." Pei Qingle nodded and picked up other dishes. The taste of each course was different from what I had before!


    Some of the dishes are too poor to describe.


    "Xiao Rui should come too. What will he eat tonight? I really want to take him with me Pei Qingle said with some regret that people are like this. When they meet what they like, they want to share with the people they like.


    If Gu Mingrui is here, he must point to different dishes on the table and introduce them to her.


    "I''ll pack him up and go home, and we''ll come together next time." Gu Linhan put a piece of fish in Pei Qingle''s bowl.


    "Good!"


    Pei Qingle nodded almost without hesitation.


    The meal was not fast, but it was not slow. Because Pei Qingle could not go home too late, the two people still accelerated the pace.


    When he left, fan munan was still eager to speak, but finally he couldn''t help it. He pulled Gu Linhan aside, glanced at Pei Qingle in the distance, and asked in a deep voice, "you can''t be serious, are you?"


    Gu Lin Han picked his eyebrows and did not speak.


    Fan munan was in a hurry, scratching his ears and scratching his cheek for a long time. He looked at Pei Qingle for a while, and then looked at Gu Linhan.


    He and Gu Linhan''s friends for more than 20 years have never seen this man look at any woman more than once. When he can come to this shop with his hands in hand, Pei Qingle''s position in Gu Lin''s cold heart must be different.


    But...


    fan Mu Nan sighed: "although I don''t want to contact the sick person now, you know what Pei Qingle is to him. Are you going to fight against him?"

 Chapter 101

    Gu Lin''s cold eyes darkened and patted fan munan on the shoulder: "the tofu is delicious."


    Fan munan


    Now is it about tofu?!


    It''s the first time for him to boast so much!


    Fan munan has always been heartless and heartless. He immediately started to yell: "Oh, our third master is not hard today? My tofu is the only one in the world. Is it delicious


    Gu Lin cold slants his eye: "she likes very much."


    Fan munan: "after more than 20 years of cooperation, it''s hard to praise him once because of that woman?


    It''s over!


    Gu Linhan really likes it now!


    Fan munan thinks of someone who is so gloomy that he always feels that in the next few years, he is doomed to be unable to be peaceful.


    He is a tofu maker, but he still doesn''t join in the fun!


    It''s late outside. Gu Linhan drives slowly. Pei Qingle remembers that Lu Wenhua had blocked her at the door before, so he asked Gu Linhan to park the car outside the villa area.


    When she got off the bus, she still had the doll in her hand.


    In fact, if Gu Linhan gives something too expensive, she is really embarrassed to accept it.


    But this fluffy little thing, not expensive, made her happy.


    "So... I went back?" Pei Qingle got out of the car and stood outside quietly.


    Gu Lin is cold toward her to hook a hand, Pei Qingle subconsciously lowers the head to listen.


    Gu Lin''s warm hands rubbed Pei Qingle''s hair and asked in a low voice, "are you happy today?"


    "Well!" Pei Qingle did not hesitate to nod: "the doll is very good-looking, tofu is very delicious, so very happy."


    Gu Lin Han smiles and nods.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find that he has always been cold eyes, at this time not only contains tenderness, but also is mixed with infinite indulgence in the deepest place.


    Pei Qingle did not notice that she just suddenly remembered that she was unconsciously used to Gu Linhan rubbing her head like this.


    This action with intimacy, seems to surpass friends.


    At this thought, she was in a great mess. After saying goodbye in a hurry, she began to walk towards home.


    In Pei''s living room, Xiao Weiwei is holding a glass of wine. Her eyes are empty. When she sees Pei Qingle coming back, she immediately puts her expression on her face and shows a sarcastic expression.


    Lu Wenhua was reading a magazine on the side. Xiao Meizhen didn''t know what to do. Anyway, she wasn''t in the living room.


    "Back?" Lu Wenhua put down the newspaper with a standard smile.


    Pei Qingle nodded: "well, I came back late today. There was a traffic jam on the road."


    "Isn''t it stomach trouble? Why do you come back now? " Xiao Weiwei disdains cold ah: "I see you are jealous of me! So you don''t want to go to that party, do you? In the past, Miss Pei was not as good as Xiao Weiwei. Is that embarrassing? "


    Pei Qingle lowered his head and rolled his eyes.


    She knew that Xiao Weiwei would never let her go as long as she was at home.


    So she raised her head in the moment, then put on a look of fear: "Wei Wei, what''s the matter with you? It''s not good in the afternoon. Well, how can I go home and start to get angry with me... Did I do something wrong? "


    She looked at Lu Wenhua wrongly, and her poor eyes seemed to ask what she had done wrong.


    Lu Wenhua looked at her like this and immediately glared at Xiao Weiwei: "this is Pei family after all. You should be more polite when you talk to Qingle!"


    Xiao Weiwei is very angry. She can''t stand Pei Qingle''s submissive manner. No matter what she says, she is like a punch on cotton, but she is more angry.


    She gave Lu Wenhua a cold glance: "Yo, do you know this is Pei family? I thought you thought this was the Lu family! "


    With that, Xiao Weiwei glared at Pei Qingle again. Seeing that she even had a doll in her hand, she immediately laughed sarcastically: "Pei Qingle, do you still think you are a child? I''ve been in it for six years, and I haven''t made any progress at all! No, not only no progress, the pursuit is so low, a broken doll can be put in your hand as a treasure! Shame


    "Xiao Weiwei!" Lu Wenhua''s face was so gloomy that she looked at Xiao Weiwei with intent to kill her.


    "What are you angry with me?" Xiao Weiwei scoffed and raised her eyebrows: "that is, this little fool has always believed in you, or who do you think you are? Lu Wenhua, I tell you, be polite to me! "


    "You''re welcome?" Lu Wenhua looks at Pei Qingle, who is hiding behind him. He also looks anxiously at Xiao Weiwei and knows that she doesn''t doubt himself.


    So he also calmed down and said without expression: "you don''t really think you can marry to your family? Do you think Gu Linhan is a fool to play with those bad tricks? Isn''t it hard enough to be beaten in the face today? "


    Xiao Weiwei''s face turned white with anger. Lu Wenhua''s words were to chop at her with a knife every sentence. Every sentence was more cruel! Step on her pain point!But how could she lose this man in front of Lu Wenhua and Pei Qingle, and she could only sneer: "slap in the face? Lu Wenhua, you are a crooked person. Don''t think everyone is the same as you think!


    This afternoon Lin Han specially called me to explain! We''ll see if I can get married and stay at home, when you cry for me


    Pei Qingle, who has been watching the drama, has a light glance at Xiao Weiwei.


    Gu Linhan has been with her in the afternoon. The man has not even taken out his mobile phone. How can he call.


    But Xiao Weiwei didn''t know these things. She lied a lot and even paralyzed herself.


    She put her hands on her chest and looked at Lu Wenhua sarcastically with her eyes: "how can you have the face to talk to me? If you are a man, why don''t you marry Pei Qingle? fianc¨¦e? It''s funny to say it! Not ready to kick her off at any time! "


    " you! " Lu Wenhua points to Xiao Weiwei and frowns!


    Xiao Weiwei has already let out her anger at this time. She doesn''t even look at Lu Wenhua. She turns her head and walks to her room.


    Lu Wenhua was flustered. She didn''t expect Xiao Weiwei to say this when she was provoked, and it happened to be heard by Pei Qingle!


    In fact, it''s not the time to marry Pei Qingle.


    Lu Wenhua''s face was overcast, adjusting his expression while explaining the reason to Pei Qingle.


    When he turned around, he did not expect Pei Qingle to take the lead. Instead of any doubt, he felt guilty.


    "Wenhua." Pei Qingle lowered her head with guilt, and her voice was very low: "Weiwei doesn''t like me all the time, so she will say those words. I''m sorry. I''m the one who made you two quarrel. Can you not mind what she said? "


    Lu Wenhua hugged Pei Qingle: "Qingle, you are too kind. Ah, Xiao Weiwei''s words don''t put them in your heart, do you know?"


    "Well!" Pei Qingle nodded with a smile.


    Lu Wenhua couldn''t help laughing at the moment she left.


    If God helped him, how could he give her such a silly woman?


    Not only did he not doubt him, but also came to apologize to him.


    Then Pei Qingle can only use it.


    This Pei family, sooner or later it will be his!

 Chapter 102

    When Pei Qingle returned to the room, he took a deep breath.


    Hearing Xiao Weiwei mention marriage, she was really afraid that Lu Wenhua proposed marriage for fear of causing her suspicion.


    So she would take the initiative to pacify Lu Wenhua.


    Once, it was her lifelong dream to marry Lu Wenhua.


    Now, as long as I think about it, I feel that I was really stupid at that time!


    Pei Qingle took a few deep breaths and looked at the doll. Then he forced down the nausea in his heart.


    She walked slowly and put the doll and the stars that Xiao Rui had sent her together. They were all beside her bed and could be seen at the first time when she woke up every day.


    Then she sat down and thought about this evening.


    Lu Wenhua and Xiao Weiwei are not satisfied with each other. They aim at each other everywhere. For her, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    She can''t fight with these two people alone.


    But if these two dogs bite the dog, she can take advantage of it.


    Now it''s just a verbal skirmish. When it comes to interests, I''m afraid it will be more miserable to bite each other.


    Pei Qingle hooked his mouth and laughed. At that time, she didn''t mind adding fire for two people.


    Thinking of this, Pei Qingle was in a good mood. She went to the bathroom to wash. When she came out, there was a photo on her mobile phone.


    Take a look at it. It''s Gu Mingrui!


    The little guy is wearing pure white household clothes. His hair seems to have just been washed. He is obediently pasted on his forehead and looks soft and cute.


    In the photo, he took a spoon and scooped a spoonful of tofu, grinning at the camera.


    Pei Qingle''s mood immediately became better.


    She touched Gu Mingrui, who was smiling on her mobile phone, and looked up at the doll. It was a beautiful thing that had never been imagined.


    Pei Qingle bowed his head and said "good night". He lay on the bed with a sweet smile and fell asleep.


    In the morning of the next day, Xiao Weiwei went to Gu''s family dressed in colorful clothes.


    She tossed and turned all night, thinking about Gu Linhan.


    Over the years, she has no less borrowed Gu Linhan''s identity as a life-saving benefactor to seek benefits for herself, but she is also sincerely in love with that man.


    As long as it is a woman, who can not love him?


    Gu Linhan is like a God, but when she comes to her side, how can she not grasp it?


    But for such a long time, Gu Linhan has never had any other ideas for her. Can she not be anxious?!


    That''s why I took the risk.


    But now can not contact Gu Linhan, her heart is more and more countless, after all, only she knows that she is not the person who saved Gu Linhan.


    As long as this identity is broken, she will fall into the land of eternal destruction.


    Xiao Weiwei thought more and more scared, even in the morning at home to see Pei Qingle are rare without sarcasm.


    Xiao Meizhen spoke to her several times, and she was in a trance.


    When she arrived at Gu''s, Xiao Weiwei still did not have any authority to enter. She tried to hold back her anger and said to the lady at the front desk, "I''ve been forward many times, and you must know me. "Lin Han, he......"


    Xiao Weiwei said, as if the relationship between her and Gu Linhan was a secret of reaching a consensus. She bowed her head and grinned with shame.


    However, the front desk lady was still expressionless: "sorry, we only see people who make an appointment. There is no Miss Xiao in the appointment today. Please make an appointment first. "


    "You..." Xiao Weiwei bit her teeth and put up with that sentence. She kept smiling: "then how can I make an appointment?"


    "Please register first." The front desk lady took out her book and said in a cold voice, "let me tell you first that the person who has made an appointment to meet has been arranged for the next month. This does not include the itinerary arrangement of our general manager, so the time for you to see him by appointment is about three months later."


    The receptionist finished with a standard business smile.


    Xiao Weiwei was shaking with anger. She had never been so disgraced! It''s like being humiliated by them!


    She clenched her teeth, forced herself to calm down, and turned away in embarrassment.


    Out of the Gu family, she can not control a bag fell on the ground!


    Damn it, a front desk lady dares to fight against her! When she becomes Gu Linhan''s wife, the first thing to do is to dismiss the front desk!


    Xiao Weiwei''s angry eyes were black, and she stepped on her feet towards the corner of the wall. Then she took out the fire and had to pick up her bag again. She took out her mobile phone and began to call Li Jiangyuan.


    Li Jiangyuan was in Gu Linhan''s office at this time. When he saw the caller ID, his eyelids jumped and he resisted.


    This Xiao Weiwei can really pester people, saying a sentence better than a sentence, but everywhere greasy.


    Their grandfather is good, even mobile phone number is not given, naturally do not suffer these harassment, just pity him.Li took a deep breath and answered the phone.


    "Hello, Miss Xiao."


    Gu Linhan didn''t even raise his head and continued to deal with his work.


    Xiao Weiwei saw the phone pick up, inside with her sweet hair greasy voice jiaosheng said: "Secretary Li, can I ask Lin Han in the company? Yesterday''s news scared me. Fortunately, Lin Han helped me solve the problem. I want to thank him face to face. "


    Li Jiangyuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Does this woman treat others as stupid?


    Have the face to say you''re scared?


    Ha ha!


    Li Jiangyuan even began to doubt that such a woman with a lot of heart could be the one who saved their father.


    "Sorry, Miss Xiao." Li Jiangyuan put on an official tone: "our manager Gu is not in the company now. Where is he? I don''t know about that. He didn''t have the obligation to tell me when he went out. "


    Li Jiangyuan said, can even feel the mobile phone that end of Xiao Weiwei gas overhead smoke.


    But the voice from the phone is still soft like water: "please, if Lin Han comes back, please tell me, I want to see him."


    Li Jiangyuan busy said good, then did not hesitate to hang up the phone.


    Xiao Weiwei is angry in the street and wants to throw the mobile phone out directly!


    Damn it, she is a deputy general manager of Pei''s family. She is so perfunctory by a front desk and Secretary!


    Xiao Weiwei''s face is gloomy. No way. It''s definitely not the way to go on like this.


    If she wants to find a way to go to Gu Linhan''s bed, and when the time comes, she will not believe that she can''t make this Mrs. gu!


    ...


    in the office, Li Jiangyuan put away his mobile phone and said in a low voice: "Sir, it seems that Miss Xiao has left. The investor behind Xingmei has been investigated. It is Miss Xiao. Is there anything we need to do? "


    How else to say that Xiao Weiwei is stupid and doesn''t know it. What kind of status does she care for? Such an obvious thing, they can''t find out who did it?

 Chapter 103

    But this Xiao Weiwei not only didn''t clean up her affairs in Xingmei, but came to their father''s side first.


    People like this still want to expect their master to like it?


    This is ridiculous!


    Gu Linhan just put down the document in his hand at this time. He was wearing a light gray shirt, and his sleeve was slightly pulled up, revealing his muscular forearm.


    He leaned forward and his slender neck showed up, becoming more and more noble.


    But that pair of eyes son but with pressing chill: "you don''t need to move first."


    At once, he thought that he would be surprised.


    Gu Linhan tapped his fingers on the table, and his dull voice penetrated into their chests. After a while, he raised his head, and his mouth was filled with a smile: "find a chance to reveal this news to Qingle. It''s my gift to her."


    "Yes, sir."


    Li Jiangyuan quickly agreed to come down, which only later realized that he had a cold shiver.


    Sometimes, Xiao Weiwei sympathizes with him.


    If it falls on their master''s hand, it will be fatal, but the master will solve the problem. His wrist will be more cruel. It will definitely kill you with a knife, and you will die happily.


    However, if you fall into the hands of Miss Pei, the one who can''t die will not say it. If you are happy, you will not be happy.


    How clever they are in chasing women.


    Send such a prey to the hunter''s hand, how can miss Pei solve it!


    Li Jiangyuan worked very fast and immediately disclosed the news to He Wei.


    Then, in the afternoon, Pei Qingle received a call from He Wei.


    "Miss Pei, I have a material here. You will be satisfied with it after you read it!"


    Hang up the phone, Pei Qingle found the relevant information in the mailbox.


    Xingmei media is a media invested by Xiao Weiwei this year. As a person behind the scenes, she has never come out. In addition, Xingmei is not big, so almost no one pays attention to it.


    And this time, Gu Linhan''s photos and those rumors were spread through Xingmei.


    Think about it and know that this is a play directed and performed by Xiao Weiwei.


    If it''s just these things, it doesn''t matter. Now the problem is that Gu has already said through Sheng Tian that he will definitely investigate these things to the end, and Xiao Weiwei is bound to be afraid of these spreading out.


    How can Pei Qingle let go of the good news delivered to the door?


    After thanking He Wei, she read the information from beginning to end.


    The boss of Xingmei is named Zhang Weide. He is an old man in his forties. He has no children.


    Pei Qingle looked down again. Zhang Weide even set up a media company last year, which made a big story at that time.


    Last year, Shen Bailiang was blown out and pulled a woman into a room in a bar, trying to do something wrong.


    When the news broke out, Zhang Dewei also got the photos and detailed information for the first time. As soon as it was published, he immediately caused a great stir.


    Shen family is also an old enterprise in Xinhai, and Pei''s rise in a period of time. In recent years, due to the influence of emerging technology, the voice of real estate is not as profitable as before, but it can not be underestimated.


    Moreover, the Shen family has always had a good reputation. Shen Bailiang is very smart. While managing the enterprise, he has done a lot of soft advertising and charity.


    He does charity, every time is a low-key act, after a month or two, buy out reporters out.


    But for many people who only watch the news, he has become a good person who does charity without leaving a name.


    Therefore, after the news of last year burst out, it immediately caused a big wave.


    Shen Bailiang''s stock is directly down limit, and even the projects to be discussed before have to withdraw from the competition.


    Pei Qingle found the project by following the vines. Looking again, he immediately understood what was going on.


    At the beginning of the project, the Shen family and the Pei family were fighting, and the representative of Pei family was Xiao Weiwei.


    With Pei''s fatigue at that time, he could not get the project at all. So when he was about to lose, the Shen family broke out this scandal. Xiao Weiwei succeeded in winning the project and became famous.


    The Shen family was involved in endless lawsuits. After Zhang deli''s company released this, he made a fortune and temporarily disappeared in Xinhai.


    Shen Bailiang didn''t admit that he had any compulsive behavior until the end of the day. However, people in Xinhai had seen the photos and believed that the explosion came out. Even if Shen Bailiang won the lawsuit in the end, everyone didn''t care at all. They even said that money could solve everything.


    Since then, the Shen family has been getting worse.


    Pei Qingle recalled that when he attended the party last time, although Shen Bailiang still made the scale of the party very large, his face was full of fatigue.


    Although she is not sure whether the explosion by Zhang Dewei is true or false, there must be Xiao Weiwei''s intervention and operation behind it.Moreover, when she was very young, she heard her father mention that although Shen Bailiang was shrewd and snobbish, he really loved his wife. The last large-scale birthday party was enough to illustrate.


    The history of their love, Pei Qingle has never heard of it from childhood to adulthood.


    Therefore, Pei Qingle intends to make a thorough investigation on this matter.


    She put the information away and rubbed her eyebrows with her eyes closed.


    Si qiaonian recently went abroad to deal with matters. When he came back, he should be able to announce his cooperation with Gu, and KK has entered a new project.


    I don''t know if it was Lu Wenhua''s account or manager Zhang''s own arrangement.


    Pei Qingle was once again rejected by the new project, and now her position in KK is still so embarrassing.


    She is not angry, but also can only tell herself again and again, don''t worry.


    ...


    Lu Wenhua has been very busy recently. Since the story of Xiao Weiwei and Gu Linhan came out, even though Gu quickly denied it, she couldn''t bear Xiao Weiwei, a bitch who could act, coaxed Pei''s old men into believing her lies.


    These days, the trend of Pei''s almost every minute is changing.


    In fact, after Lu Wenhua took over Pei, the directors here were roughly divided into three parts.


    There are those who follow Lu Wenhua to express their heartfelt feelings, some hold a wait-and-see attitude, and others are determined to follow Pei Zhengguo.


    If Lu Wenhua was really ruthless and courageous, it would not be a problem to seize power directly. After all, in the eyes of the public, Pei Qingle was a fighter who couldn''t help him up. Pei Zhengguo was lying in the hospital relying on medical machinery to maintain his life.


    Neither father nor daughter can count on it.


    However, Lu Wenhua had to be a hypocrite. He wanted to be a whore and set up a memorial archway. He didn''t want to take Pei away directly in the eyes of the public. He also had to secretly plan and arrange everything, and wanted to become the chairman of Pei''s board.

 Chapter 104

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 105

    Although, there was an accident that night, sleeping with PEI Qingle was neither the boss nor Lu Wenhua.


    Lu Wenhua has been investigating and has not found out who it is.


    But no matter who it is, Pei Qingle is no longer an innocent person. Sending once is also sending, and sending twice is also sending.


    As Zhang Yafeng said, if you give Pei Qingle to Lei Dayang, you can get the investment money for a project. This is the most favorable thing for Lu Wenhua.


    After a cup of wine, Lu Wenhua said with a smile, "please help me communicate with boss Lei about this matter."


    "That''s for sure!" Zhang Yafeng took a look at him, and everything was in silence.


    Having decided on the matter, Lu Wenhua drank a bottle of wine alone, which made him feel strong.


    However, he knew what the women in the neighborhood were. Lu Wenhua was dirty and did not dare to look for them. After all, he could not make any mistakes in his words and deeds, so he could not be caught by Xiao Weiwei.


    He changed his mind and simply called Xiao Meizhen.


    Xiao Meizhen, who is still in Pei''s family, is busy at the moment. This evening, Xiao Weiwei brings several good friends to Pei''s house. As a mother, she naturally has to be prepared before and after. In such a matter, she will not disgrace her daughter.


    When receiving Lu Wenhua''s call, Xiao Meizhen was almost busy.


    She found a place where there was no one and picked up the phone secretly.


    Originally intended to refuse, but drunk Lu Wenhua said a few dirty words on the phone, which made her feel the same. So she hung up the phone and sent a text message to her beloved daughter to explain. She went back to the house to change into a new dress, and left Pei''s house in a hurry.


    After Xiao Weiwei came back, what she saw was everything that had been prepared.


    Pei''s family was the first group to make a fortune in Xinhai. This villa is also a well-known rich area in Xinhai. In addition, the decoration is luxurious, so Xiao Weiwei takes people home as long as she holds a party.


    The more people want to show off what they lack.


    Xiao Weiwei just arrived at Pei''s house a few years ago, she envied Pei Qingle everywhere. She repressed her jealousy and, like a villain, maintained her ridiculous self-esteem and secretly swore that one day, Pei Qingle would have what she had.


    Now, doesn''t she get it?


    In the past, Pei Qingle, who was like a princess, was not trampled on by her?


    Xiao Weiwei smile, turned to the people to say: "sisters, my mother has something to go out, but the food and drink are ready for us, we enjoy playing!"


    This time, all of them came to Xinhai. They didn''t look up to Xiao Weiwei before. Now, after Xiao Weiwei and Gu Linhan got involved, they all called Weiwei affectionately, like sisters from childhood to adulthood.


    "Weiwei, Auntie is so nice, wow! This is the ramondo red wine bar? Weiwei, you have a lot of good goods here


    "Isn''t this wine priceless in Xinhai! It seems that it''s not a waste today. Pour me a cup


    "That''s not true. We Wei Wei are not the same now. In the future, we will be married to the family! This kind of wine is not just what you want to have! Vivia, don''t forget our sisters


    Xiao Weiwei covered her mouth with a delicate smile: "last time I said casually that I like to drink red wine. Lin Han asked people to bring me a few bottles the next day. We can drink as much as we like. There are many at home!"


    In fact, the wine was brought back from abroad by someone who had wasted a lot of effort a few days ago, and it also cost a lot of money.


    Mention Gu family, just want to let this group of women know, even if Gu made that statement, but she Xiao Weiwei in Gu Linhan eyes or not the same.


    Sure enough, Xiao Weiwei said, immediately found that the group of women''s eyes changed, including envy and jealousy.


    And she likes to be surrounded by such eyes.


    Xiao Weiwei bowed her head and laughed deeper.


    Yu Baifeng, as Xiao Weiwei''s good friend, is naturally the first to bear the brunt of flattery.


    She has been thinking about Pei Qingle''s loss of such a big face last time, so she asked in a low voice: "Weiwei, does Pei Qingle also live here?"


    Xiao Weiwei said in a soft voice, "yes, I guess I should be back in a while. Now she is a specialist in KK. She is very busy every day! "


    Yu Baifeng''s face immediately showed disdain: "she is only worthy to be a commissioner!"


    Many of these people are friends who played with PEI Qingle before.


    But since Pei Qingle''s accident, there has been no contact. Where do they have any true feelings and are most capable of judging the situation, they naturally stand on the side of Xiao Weiwei.


    "Baifeng, don''t say Qingle like that. She was too young, and she has been punished these years. And she is my sister, I... "


    Xiao Weiwei lowered her head pitifully and sighed deeply.


    Standing on the side of the people quickly comfort: "Wei Wei ah, everyone knows you are a good man, you are kind, no heart. But, you and Pei Qingle are still far away. Who knows what she will do if she gets mad! "Words just landed, Pei''s door opened from the outside, and it was Pei Qingle who appeared in front of everyone.


    This party, Xiao Weiwei deliberately did not inform, she knows that Pei Qingle always likes to wear some dark work clothes when she goes to work, which is the most suitable for disgrace!


    Pei Qingle saw that everyone was stunned at first, and then reacted quickly.


    This is Xiao Weiwei who is entertaining her sisters at home.


    She probably knew these people. Before she had an accident, these people belittled Xiao Weiwei as worthless in front of her and flattered her from the beginning to the end.


    As for now....


    Pei Qingle didn''t want to care, but when he saw that there was Shen Ruyi in those people, his heart was severely pricked.


    She and Shen Ruyi used to...


    "sister, are you back? Come on, I broke down the bottle of red wine you said you wanted to drink last time. " Xiao Weiwei is always kind and generous in front of people. She puts down her glass and quickly pulls Pei Qingle in the past and stands between them.


    One by one, these people are wearing high-end dresses, with exquisite makeup, and precious jewelry on their necks and ears.


    But Pei Qingle, wearing the simplest suit, stood between them, looking out of place.


    "Sister, I didn''t let you open this bottle of red wine last time because I wanted to entertain everyone. Don''t get angry. " Xiao Weiwei seems to have been wronged by the day, like pursed her mouth, speaking, the voice is low a few degrees.


    Pei Qingle:...


    what red wine did she say she would drink?

 Chapter 106

    Sometimes, she even wondered whether Xiao Weiwei didn''t enter the entertainment industry, so she had to act in front of her and other people.


    Do you want to hear her praise for her excellent acting?


    After hearing this, Yu Baifeng immediately became angry: "Wei Wei! What''s your apology! This wine is yours. You can drink it any way you want. Some people think they are the eldest lady? High toe, high spirited! Don''t look at what situation I''m in now, I''ll ha ha! "


    Zhao Lei and Pei Qingle had a good relationship before, but now they have a project and want to cooperate with Pei''s family. They also quickly said, "Weiwei, this wine was given to you by third master Gu. Thank you very much for taking it out for us. As for some people, they are not used to good or evil. What do you do with her?"


    Xiao Weiwei wiped the corner of her eyes and sobbed and said, "it''s me. My sister wanted to drink that day. I... I stopped, so my sister was angry."


    "You are so kind! She''s a mess, and she dares to show you her face! " Yu Baifeng glared at Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle''s heart is getting colder and colder. These people have made friends with her before. Now, in order to flatter Xiao Weiwei, they have torn their faces one by one.


    I don''t know. I thought this was the Xiao family.


    She sneered in her heart, but kept an innocent expression on her face.


    You know, she guessed that this bottle of wine was not sent by Gu Linhan.


    So she gently pulled Xiao Weiwei''s sleeve: "Weiwei, are you wrong? When you asked your friends to bring the wine home that day, I heard my aunt ask how much it cost. You said it would not be easy for people to bring it back. I also told you to put the wine away


    As soon as she finished saying this, Xiao Weiwei, who was still pretending to be aggrieved, immediately froze.


    Damn it!


    She just boasted that this wine was sent by Gu Linhan!


    Xiao Weiwei rolled her eyes fiercely and quickly pulled out a smile: "sister, are you wrong? This wine was given to me by the third master. "


    "Is it?" Pei Qingle looked puzzled and cocked his head.


    Where does Xiao Weiwei dare to stay on the issue of wine for too long, for fear that Pei Qingle will say something more, then she will not be exposed!


    "Don''t stand up. Come on. My mother has a lot of delicious food. These tunas were airlifted in this morning."


    Xiao Weiwei looks like a hostess, directing the nanny at home to serve.


    Pei Qingle really does not want to follow her to mix so much, after eating a few mouthfuls, he wants to quickly go back to his bedroom, out of sight for the net.


    But Xiao Weiwei is not ready to let her go.


    After dinner, Yu Baifeng and Zhao Lei winked, and they sang and said in unison.


    "Vivia, we have not always heard that there are so many good things in your room that we didn''t have a chance to see before. Why don''t we go and have a look now?"


    "Yes, yes, I''ve heard that you have a lot of precious diamonds here! Take me, I want to open my eyes


    So, other people followed suit.


    Xiao Weiwei covered her mouth triumphantly: "where do you say so exaggerated, but it is some jewelry that everyone has."


    She stood up with a smile, and did not forget to tell Pei Qingle: "sister, come and have a look, I remember you also like these diamonds most at the beginning."


    Pei Qingle yawned and whispered, "Weiwei, I''m really tired. Why don''t you go and have a rest first?"


    "Well, you''re not jealous, are you? I''ve been looking at you all night. What''s so tiring? I think you just don''t want us Weiwei to be better than you are! "


    Yu Baifeng''s merciless irony.


    "White phoenix!" Xiao Weiwei quickly pulled Yu Baifeng''s hand with a nice look: "my sister has been busy working outside for a whole day, and I''m really tired. But... I really want my sister to play with us. "


    "Wei Wei! You''re a man, too good! This Pei Qingle is not worth it at all, OK Yu Baifeng put her hands on her chest and rolled a big white eye toward Pei Qingle: "what''s so tired? Still working? It''s ridiculous to say that this man has been in prison for six years. What can he do when he comes out? I''m afraid it''s not a shit in the manger. Let''s put a name on it!


    We Weiwei are good and generous. We want to play with you. You are good. We don''t give face. Who are you


    As soon as her words came out, the others chuckled.


    There is nothing more happy than watching the people who used to beat themselves in the past become the people who are stepping on their feet.


    Who could have thought that such a beautiful Pei Qingle could now be ridiculed and satirized by them?


    Shen Ruyi, who was standing inside, was impatient. She glanced at Yu Baifeng coldly and said, "if people don''t want to go, why do you talk so much? With you in the rest of your family is not occupied by the pit pull? The Yu family is really good. They can teach their daughter so vulgar! "


    Although Shen Ruyi hasn''t seen Pei Qingle, she still can''t help speaking.She doesn''t like Xiao Weiwei. Today, she is forced to come here for social intercourse. It doesn''t matter whether they like it or not. It''s most important to have interests.


    As for her and Pei Qingle, they were good friends.


    But Pei Qingle killed people and went to jail, and she experienced too many things, they had nothing to do with each other.


    Sometimes when Shen Ruyi sees all kinds of people, including those like Xiao Weiwei, flaunting themselves at a party, she will miss Pei Qingle for a moment. At the beginning, Pei Qingle only wore the simplest dress, which could make the whole audience beautiful.


    Now, she can''t stand Yu Baifeng''s arrogance and Xiao Weiwei''s pretentiousness.


    When Yu Baifeng heard this, he immediately became angry: "Shen Ruyi, how can you talk? Whose friend are you? "


    Shen Ruyi is not afraid of it. She snorts, "it''s not your friend anyway."


    Pei Qingle frowned. Shen Ruyi helped her speak. Xiao Weiwei must have been thinking about it. At that time, she didn''t know how to do it.


    She said, "vivie, let''s go. It happens that I haven''t been to your room for a long time


    Xiao Weiwei originally wanted to say something more. Seeing Pei Qingle agreed, she quickly and gladly took her arm.


    Her room was completely renovated in the years when Pei Qingle went in. One of the two rooms was combined, which cost a lot of money. Even some of the most basic furniture was transported by air from Japan.


    As soon as Zhao Lei went in, she immediately exclaimed, "Wei Wei, you are a wonderful room."


    Yu Baifeng then said, "isn''t that right? Weiwei, this room is designed by the famous designer Shanxia teacher. Look at this dressing room. My God, I dream of having one like this


    Xiao Weiwei couldn''t hide her complacent smile. She quickly walked over and pretended to open her cupboard. A cupboard full of diamonds was immediately exposed.

 Chapter 107

    Glittering diamonds in the incandescent lamp under the light is flashing, that dazzling light makes the whole room as if in the noble gas, the people present are not only dumbfounded!


    "Wow! Vivie, you are so good with a cabinet of jewels and diamonds! How much is it worth? "


    "My God, I can''t bear to take photos. Isn''t that diamond necklace that was still auctioned a few days ago? Tens of millions of photos were taken at that time! "


    "Sure enough, it''s Wei Wei. The women who can marry to take care of the family are really different. My father, let alone a cupboard, will scold me for buying four or five!"


    Xiao Weiwei was surrounded by people and surrounded by envious and envious eyes. The smile on her face could not be hidden. Her eyebrows were slightly raised, and a proud expression appeared.


    She looked at Pei Qingle and saw that there was no reaction on the woman''s face. It was as if she had been poured cold water on the spot. She said in a low voice, "these are just my interests. It''s nothing? Sister, do you have any fun there? Let''s all go and have a look. "


    Xiao Weiwei once went forward to Pei Qingle''s room. Those things that could not be used six years ago can''t be used. This time, Pei Qingle doesn''t have the money and energy to decorate the room. She can''t see it anymore!


    Yu Baifeng, as the first dog leg, naturally quickly followed Xiao Weiwei''s words: "yes, let''s go and have a look at Pei Qingle''s room. I''m also curious about what the room of the former first lady in Xinhai looks like!"


    With that, she began to laugh.


    Zhao Lei is not willing to be outdone and laughs. Other people, in addition to Shen Ruyi, also follow.


    Pei Qingle lowered her head and frowned tightly. If she didn''t have to bear it down, she didn''t want to waste time with these people.


    But thinking of what she was going to do, she could only clench her fist and suppress her impatience.


    Don''t these people just want to see jokes?


    Let them see it.


    Pei Qingle raised his head, embarrassed with a smile: "I don''t have any good-looking there, if you don''t dislike it, come with me."


    Xiao Weiwei was the first to bear the brunt of it.


    To see Pei Qingle''s jokes, this is her favorite thing recently.


    As for today''s party, I said I came to invite them to play, but in fact, it was just an excuse to let these people watch Pei Qingle''s jokes with her!


    Pei Qingle was walking in front of him. After thinking about the room, he opened the door of the room.


    Her room is not big, how it was decorated six years ago, and it is still the same now, so it doesn''t look so new. However, according to her father, it was arranged by her mother before she gave birth to her.


    So Pei Qingle never thought about renovating here.


    As soon as Yu Baifeng went in, she frowned as if she had entered a dirty place. She curled her mouth and did not hide her dislike: "is your room too simple? What''s all this? My God, that sofa is years old! It can be sold in the antique market! "


    Zhao Lei tut tut: "there is nothing here. I can see my head at a glance."


    Xiao Weiwei lowered her head and couldn''t hide her smile. What she wanted was this result. It was humiliating to see Pei Qingle!


    But she thought it was not enough. She forgot to look in the room. She saw a doll and a bottle of stars on the cabinet opposite the bed. She swaggered over and picked up the doll and said, "sister, I can''t see that you are still childlike!"


    Yu Baifeng''s exaggerated sneer: "ha ha, what is this? My three-year-old niece doesn''t play this anymore! And the bottle of stars. My God, the first lady likes these worthless things


    "Maybe it''s a valuable family that can''t afford it. You think everyone is like Wei Wei, collecting jewelry and diamonds! This is also the ability to have status and money. As for those who have no money and no identity, they can only play with dolls! "


    Two people finish saying, at the same time looked at Pei Qingle, ha ha of ridicule voice.


    If Pei Qingle can bear it, she will bear it. But Gu Linhan bought this doll to give her, and the bottle of stars was folded by Xiaorui himself. Her face sank down immediately, walked over and took the doll from Xiao Weiwei''s hand.


    "Since you are so dissatisfied here, you''d better go. I''m just tired too. It''s time to rest. "


    Pei Qingle was indifferent to the guests.


    Yu Baifeng was forced to take an inch: "Oh, why don''t you drive us away if you say something wrong? What''s wrong with what we said? Isn''t it just a doll? Next time I''ll bring you everything my niece doesn''t want! Free


    She suddenly walked over and snatched the doll from Pei Qingle''s hand. With her eyebrows hanging, she gave a disdainful glance: "what rubbish!"


    She raised her hand and was about to throw the doll to the ground!


    Pei Qingle did not care about the camouflage any more. He pushed Yu Baifeng away and hugged the doll in his hand.


    Yu Baifeng didn''t expect Pei Qingle to push herself. Relying on Xiao Weiwei''s support, Yu Baifeng immediately scolded: "Pei Qingle, what are you pushing me for?! Don''t use your dirty words in prison! Don''t look where this is! ""Where is this?" Shen Ruyi couldn''t see it anymore. She glanced at Yu Baifeng coldly: "if I remember correctly, is this Pei''s family? You got a last name yelling here? "


    Xiao Weiwei almost quarreled. Naturally, she couldn''t let go of such an opportunity to be a peacemaker. She quickly stepped forward and took Yu Baifeng''s hand: "don''t quarrel, Baifeng. My sister is sensitive during this period. Don''t worry about it."


    Then, she helplessly looked at Pei Qingle: "sister, although Baifeng is not right, you can''t push her. It''s just a doll. If you like it, I''ll buy you another one."


    Pei Qingle lowered his head and didn''t speak. He tried his best to control the rising anger in his chest.


    As long as she can''t control it, she is afraid to do something that makes all the previous achievements useless.


    "Buy?" Shen Ruyi seemed to have heard the most ridiculous joke and said in a cold voice, "can you afford it?"


    "What do you mean? If I can''t afford such a doll, I''ll be in the new sea for nothing Xiao Weiwei frowns discontented. Today, Shen Ruyi helps Pei Qingle again and again. She is already very unhappy. Now she says that she can''t afford a broken doll?


    It was not intended to embarrass her.


    "I''m sorry. You can''t afford it."


    Shen Ruyi holds her hands in front of her chest, raises her chin and points to the doll''s eyes: "open your eyes and have a good look at what is inlaid inside."

 Chapter 108

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 109

    This problem made Pei Qingle stiff.


    When Gu Linhan sent her a gift, she thought it was just a worthless gadget, so she took it in a big way and even put it in the most conspicuous place in the room.


    But now it has become so expensive that I don''t know how to deal with it.


    Pei Qingle''s brain was spinning rapidly. Seeing Xiao Weiwei''s Shenqing more and more suspicious, she said, "this was given to me by my father before. It should not have been auctioned out the year before last."


    "From your father? How can I not know? " Xiao Weiwei did not intend to let her go: "and I saw you come back with her a few days ago, Pei Qingle, I advise you to tell me the truth, if I catch you lying, you will die that day!"


    Pei Qingle pretended to be afraid and shrunk back. His eyes were full of grievances: "Weiwei, why do you always treat me like this? You were very gentle to me just now. Why do you... "


    Xiao Weiwei:" how does she feel that she is held in the palm by Pei Qingle?!


    "My father saved some presents for me before he got sick, and I was told to take them the other day, including this doll." Pei Qingle hung his head and said with a low eyebrow.


    Xiao Weiwei glanced at it, and always felt that there was something strange about it, but she couldn''t see the expression of Pei Qingle.


    Her hands in front of her chest, looking at Pei Qingle gradually leave the figure, whispered: "if you are really stupid, then forget it. If you pretend to be stupid, I''ll catch your tail! "


    after hearing this, Pei Qingle stopped for a moment, but she didn''t say anything, so she went on walking towards her room.


    Xiao Weiwei held back a belly of fire, no place to hair, just at this time, Pei''s door opened, Xiao Meizhen and Lu Wenhua came back one after another.


    They didn''t expect it was so late. Xiao Weiwei was still in the living room. For a moment, her expression changed violently, and she subconsciously stood far away.


    Xiao Weiwei was annoyed at first. Then she saw her mother standing with her enemy. Pei Qingle was so angry that she broke out completely: "how can you stay with him? Didn''t you say you went to see a friend? Did you go to dinner with him? "


    When she said this, she was angry and didn''t take it seriously.


    However, these words were no surprise to Lu Wenhua and Xiao Meizhen. Xiao Meizhen was so scared that she almost fell down.


    At this time, Lu Wenhua calm down, frowned and glanced: "what are you crazy about? We met at the door. "


    Lu Wenhua said that he wanted to unbutton, but at the thought of the mark Xiao Meizhen had left on him just now, his hand was stiff and relaxed again.


    Xiao Meizhen at this time also returned to reason, slowly walked to Xiao Weiwei''s side: "what''s the matter? Did you have a bad day? Mom has everything ready for you


    Don''t mention this is OK, mention this, Xiao Weiwei''s stomach fire rises again: "don''t mention it!"


    She coldly left Xiao Meizhen and went back to her room alone.


    This Pei Qingle must be abnormal, where is the Queen''s tears so easy to get things!


    Maybe this woman is secretly in touch with someone!


    Xiao Meizhen and Lu Wenhua were so hung up, but they were both relieved.


    They have always been like this, in front of the public relations embarrassed, maintain a clear distance.


    But who knows, they have just been in the hotel, is the closest distance.


    Lu Wenhua went over and patted Xiao Meizhen''s buttocks: "go to bed early. It''s just hard."


    Xiao Meizhen glanced at him: "no serious thing!"


    They looked at each other with a smile and went back to their respective rooms.


    The next morning, Pei Qingle looked at the doll on the table and sighed deeply.


    Gu Linhan, the third master, is worthy of his reputation. Even a doll can fight such a big battle.


    She helplessly took out her mobile phone, found Gu Linhan''s phone and dialed it in the past.


    At that moment, Gu Lin''s hoarse voice was clearly transmitted through the phone.


    Because it was in the morning, or the other party just got up, Gu Linhan''s original low voice was a little hoarse, which was more mellow and magnetic. It was like listening to her and speaking with the nearest distance, which was intoxicating.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Pei Qingle''s heart leaped suddenly. He hated himself. He was just a voice. He could be confused.


    She said in a low voice, "the Queen''s tears in that doll... Are you deliberately putting them on purpose?"


    Pei Qingle took the phone naturally.


    "I''m still wondering when you''ll find out." Gu Linhan should have turned over, his voice was not as hoarse as before, but the smile in his tone was deeper.


    "It''s too expensive. I can''t take it!" Pei Qingle quickly said that the relationship between her and Gu Linhan should be as simple as possible. It is not suitable to involve such an important thing as the Queen''s tears.There was a silence on the phone for a while. Gu Linhan''s voice came again, but this time it was obviously cold: "the things I sent out have no reason to get back."


    "But..."


    "no, but, since you have received it, it''s yours."


    Gu Linhan''s voice was covered with a thick layer of cold, as if forcing people into the coldest place.


    Until hang up the phone, Pei Qingle''s eyebrows did not loosen, Gu Linhan this is angry?


    But why angry?


    It is said that a woman''s heart is a needle. In Pei Qingle''s opinion, a man''s heart is not simple.


    Just mentioning to return the gift, the Third Master of Gu could be angry. Pei Qingle did not dare to think about what it would be like to send the gift back by himself, and the matter could only be pushed back.


    When he went to bed at night, Pei Qingle turned off the light, and the light from the puppet''s eyes and whole body shrouded in the room. The light was not dazzling, but gentle.


    Pei Qingle looks at the doll and the stars and goes to sleep with a smile.


    Three days later, Si qiaonian returned from abroad, and Shengtian, a member of Gu''s family, officially announced cooperation with her studio.


    Because Shengtian was originally a top-level enterprise, and Si qiaonian''s reputation in China rose sharply because of the previous KK incident. Therefore, this investment and cooperation was reported by many media, occupying the headlines for several days.


    On the day when the studio officially opened, all kinds of celebrities from Xinhai gathered here. In order to keep a low profile, Pei Qingle would not have gone there.


    But now she and Si qiaonian have become friends, so important things, she should still be present.


    So Pei Qingle took part in the arrangement half a day in advance.


    Si qiaonian''s brand focuses on luxury goods, which are aimed at the rich. Therefore, this opening celebration, whether for personal reasons or for future development, has to buy extra luxury.


    Pei Qingle in the past, Si qiaonian was busy, but as soon as she was in the past, a smile appeared on her face: "Hey, you are finally here, come and help me quickly."

 Chapter 110

    Even the assistant doesn''t pay attention to the party in person, so I don''t think much of what I''m going to take with me.


    But Pei Qingle came, she seemed to be relieved, handed the list out.


    "These are all my requirements. Although this hotel should not be unable to do so, I still can''t rest assured that you can help me to check in the same way, and I will arrange the admission of guests."


    Si qiaonian looked at the eye time, and gave Pei Qingle a helpless look in the eyes, then quickly went to busy other.


    Pei Qingle laughed and began to check the list one by one.


    She was born bright and moving, even if only applied light make-up, under the bright light, is more beautiful thrilling.


    When she was busy lowering her head, her eyebrows were slightly frowned, and her mouth was gently pursed upward, outlining an arc of concentration. Maybe it was because she was too serious, she had a slight chill on her face.


    Today, she only wore a simple pure black skirt, and her short hair was natural without any unnecessary modeling.


    But the most simple black but her skin white and tender appear more prominent, as if every inch of skin is pure and pure, like the purest snow, dazzling people reluctant to move their eyes.


    People who come and go have to stare at Pei Qingle, but she doesn''t know, just concentrate on the list.


    At this moment, they are busy with the wine, but after two and a half hours, they have arranged a drink for me


    Pei Qingle looked at the entrance of the hotel and asked casually, "will Gu''s people also come?"


    "Yes, after all, they invested in it. This wave of momentum can still be made." Si qiaonian took a sip of the wine and was very happy.


    Pei Qingle, er, unconsciously looked at the direction of the entrance several times.


    If Gu Linhan comes, would she like to say hello secretly?


    After all, since the last time because of the Queen''s tears, they have not contacted for three days, and Gu Linhan seems to be angry.


    However...


    Pei Qingle was in a trance. When did Pei Qingle start to contact Gu Linhan for three days?


    Si qiaonian touched Pei Qingle with his glass: "what do you think? Don''t worry. Although Lu Wenhua and Xiao Weiwei all come here for a while, it''s my home court anyway. They can''t bully you


    Pei Qingle smile: "I also have backstage people."


    Si qiaonian pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. She thought that Pei Qingle was not only as simple as backstage, but also didn''t look at who was backstage. That was the resounding Gu Sanye!


    She certainly couldn''t say that. After all, the third master Gu helped several times with a low profile, as if he didn''t want Pei Qingle to know.


    So she didn''t dare to talk.


    Pei Qingle drank a few drinks, and then quickly sent a message to Lu Wenhua, saying that he had come to Si qiaonian''s party.


    After a while, Lu Wenhua sent a text message to ask her to go to the door, and they went in together.


    Pei Qingle''s face was covered with a chill. Although it was an expected arrangement, he was so timid that he had to worry about whether Lu Wenhua would doubt anything. It was really uncomfortable.


    She said hello to Si qiaonian and went to the door.


    At the moment of seeing Lu Wenhua''s car, the cold feeling on Pei Qingle''s face completely disappeared and turned into a surprise, innocent, and even took his habitual cowardice in the deep of his eyes.


    "Wenhua, you didn''t tell me you would come."


    Pei Qingle takes Lu Wenhua''s hand and takes the initiative to attack. She doesn''t pretend to be too good. Sometimes she has to show some flaws, such as being a jealous girlfriend.


    Lu Wenhua touched her hand and whispered, "I thought you would not adapt to this kind of occasion, so I didn''t mention it to you."


    "That''s it Pei Qingle gave a relieved smile, and then said, "sister Qiao Nian invited me to Wenhua. In the past six years, Xinhai has changed too much. I have become a man of little insight in the magnificent hotel."


    Her face is still timid, but also very embarrassed, eyes flashing a little bit of loss, every expression is just right.


    Lu Wenhua stared at Pei Qingle for a long time, but he couldn''t see anything. He took their hands and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. I''ll stay with you and get used to it."


    Pei Qingle just relaxed smile.


    Before the party officially started, Si qiaonian, the organizer, was still busy with the final review. Lu Wenhua took Pei Qingle''s hand, walked slowly over and whispered, "Miss Si? This is Lu Wenhua. It is said that you have taken good care of us Qingle during this time. Thank you


    Si qiaonian takes a look at Lu Wenhua. The man is wearing gold rimmed glasses. He looks handsome and looks gentle.


    But the eyes, in the gentle and gentle behind the hidden what, can not be clear.Si qiaonian looked at Pei Qingle''s different expression in the past, picked her eyebrows and whispered, "it''s OK. I see that music is more eye-catching. "


    It is not convenient for her to say the rest. After all, it is easy to make mistakes.


    Lu Wenhua said with a smile: "Miss Si is really good. As soon as she comes back to China, she can attract Gu''s investment. This is what many people dream of. It is said that he is directly in charge of it. "


    "Thank you very much, thank you very much. Well, they have entered the arena. You can help yourself. "


    It''s time for the party, and people start to enter. Pei Qingle looks at these people and thinks that today''s activity is really big.


    However, most of these people are supposed to have a relationship with Gu.


    After all, in recent years, although the Gu family has made great achievements, they seldom attend parties on various occasions. Therefore, as long as you hear about Gu, people who want to make friends squeeze their heads and want to come over.


    Pei Qingle looked at Xiao Weiwei and Yu Baifeng two good sisters also came out together, her eyebrows wrinkled, as long as see these two people, nothing good.


    Then, Shen Ruyi of the Shen family came with her mother Zhao Shuyan.


    Pei Qingle always stares at the direction of the door. The more time goes on, the farther away she is from Lu Wenhua. Subconsciously, she seems afraid that someone will misunderstand her relationship with Lu Wenhua.


    Lu Wenhua took the initiative to come over: "Qingle, would you like to accompany me to meet other people? There are many of your old friends here


    "I......


    Pei Qingle smiles helplessly and hooks his fingers nervously, showing a tangled and contradictory expression.


    Lu Wenhua has seen Pei Qingle''s attitude towards Gu Linhan at home last time. At this time, he saw her so tangled that he didn''t care about her. However, all the people who came to Xinhai today were famous people.

 Chapter 111

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 112

    Liang Shaobin didn''t know that he really heard him right until he saw the expression of Li Jiangyuan on the side of him!


    It turned out that they called him over, and it was really for a woman!


    At this moment, Liang Shaobin had a good social intercourse, and then quietly picked up his mobile phone and found his grandfather''s number.


    Yes, I have seen Miss Pei. Everything is fine.


    At this time, Gu Linhan was on the plane of going abroad. Originally, he planned to attend Si qiaonian''s party in person today. However, there were important matters to be solved in foreign countries, so Liang Shaobin was allowed to go there.


    Seeing Liang Shaobin''s short message, Gu Linhan picked his eyebrows, and his cold face immediately showed a faint smile that was not easy to detect.


    What is she wearing.


    - black dress.


    Have you lost weight.


    Liang Shaobin: "when he saw Pei Qingle for the first time, how could he know if he was thin or not!


    But ye sent a text message, to Liang Shaobin 10000 bear heart leopard gall, he also dare not take back.


    So he quietly gave full play to all the reaction ability that he trained since he was the general manager.


    Ms. Pei is wearing a pure black dress with light makeup, but she looks very good. She and miss Si look very familiar. They are talking happily. Is there anything else I can do?


    Gu Linhan, who received the text message, has a deeper smile. It seems that Pei Qingle''s figure has appeared in front of her. When she is really happy, she has that lovely pear vortex on her face.


    Take care of her.


    Gu Linhan''s message is very short, but Liang Shaobin knows that he wants him to take good care of Miss Pei.


    Put away the mobile phone, Liang Shaobin just dare to speak out.


    For so many years, their father in his heart that is a handsome and extraordinary work... Machine.


    Don''t talk about women, even people, their father is always cold and light, looks like nothing in the eye, in fact, everything is clear in the heart, what should be done, what should be abandoned, never soft handed, always decisive.


    That''s why we have come to this position.


    Liang Shaobin''s admiration for their master is beyond words.


    But!


    Today!


    What a childish thing they''ve done!


    If it wasn''t for the good taste of the wine, he would have thought he was dreaming!


    Liang Shaobin can''t help but look at Pei Qingle. He knows this woman and has heard of it. Besides her beauty, the three words "murderer" are the most implicated with her.


    Their father''s aesthetic is really... Different.


    Liang Shaobin was in a trance. At this time, someone came up with a glass of wine. He immediately showed Gu''s usual cold face, restored the face of the top elite in Xinhai, and glanced at the comer, Mr. Pei''s Lu Wenhua.


    "Mr. Liang, long time no see! I didn''t expect you to be here today. How lucky you are


    Lu Wenhua''s ingratiating look can be clearly seen in his face and eyes without even observing it.


    Liang Shaobin has always disliked Lu Wenhua. This man is too ambitious, but unfortunately he can''t keep up with him. He has a lot of heart, but he hides it. He pretends to be harmless. He is actually a scum.


    So he nodded faintly: "well."


    Lu Wenhua didn''t expect Liang Shaobin to be so indifferent. For a while, he didn''t know how to speak.


    He awkwardly pulled up a smile: "Shengtian recently..."


    but before finishing his words, Liang Shaobin coldly interrupted: "sorry, I''ll answer the phone."


    Even though he said so, Liang Shaobin didn''t even take out his mobile phone at all, so he turned and left.


    Such a straightforward look down on Lu Wenhua makes Lu Wenhua half dead. His eyes towards Liang Shaobin are more and more gloomy!


    On the other side, Pei Qingle stood alone in the corner, quietly drinking a glass of wine.


    She sent a text message from her mobile phone. When she opened it, it was from Liu Deli.


    Miss Pei, the psychiatrist said I could stop going to him. I haven''t touched wine since I saw you. Of course, it was all with the help of the doctor. This time, will be my own face a whole month of truncation, if I succeed, will contact you again, thank you!


    - Mr. Liu, come on. I''m addicted to alcohol. But I believe that you will persist for your daughter''s sake and your future. I believe you and look forward to your good news in a month.


    Pei Qingle returned the text message, then saw Xiao Weiwei and Yu Baifeng two people toward her came.


    She frowned impatiently.


    "Well, who should I be, cowering and hiding in this corner Xiao Weiwei holds red wine in one hand, eyebrows rising, and a disdainful smile from the corners of her mouth.


    Yu Baifeng followed closely and said, "Weiwei, you don''t know some people. Can you see people coming out of there? But ah, otherwise, it is invincible to say that people are shameless. If I kill people and go to prison, I dare not go anywhere! But some people are not afraid to lose this person! ""Yes, the murderer is in prison, and he is not afraid to sit again."


    Peiqingle looked up and looked at Yu Baifeng coldly.


    "What are you..." what do you say? " Yu Baifeng was frightened by the eyes back a few steps, tightly grasp Xiao Weiwei''s hand, see peiqingle''s eyes seem to be looking at a monster!


    "OK!" Xiao Weiwei is not afraid, she puts the glass on the table hard: "Pei Qingle! Today, I''ll get your hand! You look at your eyes just now! You will cheat luwenhua that fool! "


    "Grab me?" Peiqingle laughed sarcastically: "Wei Wei, since you entered Pei''s house, have I targeted you? Who is pushing me step by step? "


    She said, and glanced at Yu Baifeng again: "you have a dog and bark at me every day. I am also a person. I will be angry if I am bitten by dogs like this! "


    "Who do you say is a dog!" Yu Baifeng looks white, although she flatters Xiao Weiwei, but most dislikes others say she is a dog around Xiao Weiwei!


    Especially from peiqingle this murderer mouth to say!


    Yu Baifeng more want to be angry, a blur in front of the eyes, subconsciously pick up the wine cup, without hesitation to peiqingle splashed past!


    Just when the wine is to be spilled on peiqingle, Liang Shaobin, who doesn''t know where to run, pulls peiqingle aside and then avoids the red wine that is thrown all over.


    For a while, all people''s attention is focused here, Si qiaonian hurriedly squeeze in from the side, pulling peiqingle up and down to see a circle, sure nothing to relax.


    Even if it is splashed with red wine, Yu Baifeng is not afraid!


    Especially the Gu people!

 Chapter 113

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 114

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 115

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 116

    Gu Lin Han took out his cell phone, first of all, he saw the photo of Gu Mingrui from the housekeeper. This time, the little guy drew pictures in school. There were flowers in the green grass, and three people stood beside him.


    The little guy in the middle, looking at Gu Mingrui himself, stood on the left and right, respectively, a man and a woman.


    Gu Lin Han almost did not need to think, a glance to see, that is he and peiqingle.


    The intimate Gu Mingrui still writes down below: a family three mouth autumn tour.


    Well, it''s good.


    Gu Lin cold eyes with a smile, thought, this time to buy Gu Mingrui a set of the latest transformers, to show rewards.


    He then opened the wechat from Liang Shaobin, and the other party repeated the events at the party without detail.


    Li Jiangyuan looked in the mirror, where did their family master have just tired color, at this time, the corner of the mouth also upward, with a smile.


    If the smile was seen by the fiveorsix old men in the afternoon, it would have scared the heart attack!


    However, they can make their master laugh, except for the little master, only miss Pei.


    "Who are the rest?" Gulin cold''s hand is rubbing on his cell phone.


    Lijianyuan was stunned: "the rest of the family? Is it the house close to Xiao Weiwei? Her family, only one daughter seems to be called Yu Baifeng? Sir, you don''t know it''s not unusual. They are a small local enterprise in Xinhai. They are mainly engaged in foreign trade. What''s the matter


    "Foreign trade?" Gulin said in a cold voice: "Liang Shaobin recently did not want to do foreign trade? Tell him, let go, the fund is not a problem, new sea all foreign trade market monopoly, I give him promotion raise. "


    Lijianyuan made a shiver, trembling and nodding, thinking that the rest of the family is afraid to be finished.


    But who offended is not good, but he should offend Miss Pei with great courage: "yes, is it because of Miss Pei''s business?"? I don''t think Miss Pei will suffer any loss by herself. "


    "Yes." Gu Lin cold closed eyes to support God: "she is very clever."


    "That''s what you see, can you be smart? That''s not a normal person! And, we miss Pei is not only smart, but also beautiful! " Lijianyuan took the opportunity to pat another rainbow fart.


    He secretly looked through the mirror again. Although their Lord closed his eyes, the smile at the corner of his mouth was difficult to hide.


    Lijianyuan in the heart for their own praise!


    Rainbow fart skill improved again!


    ...


    three days later, KK.


    Peiqingle came in and saw the door full of people, and manager Zhang, with his dog legs, held a cup of water in the middle, bent over to wait for someone.


    Is Xiao Pico coming again?


    Peiqingle frowned, she didn''t want to be in the morning, and she accompanied Xiao Weiwei to play many sisters.


    But when I came to see, I found that Yu Baifeng was the only one!


    What''s she doing?


    Isn''t it enough to lose yesterday?


    Yu Baifeng saw peiqingle, who was lazy and half leaning on the sofa, and immediately straightened his waist, and proudly picked up his eyebrows: "Yo, your KK employees can come so late?"


    Zhang Jingli glanced at peiqingle: "Qingle has been more in these days, so it is later to come."


    "Is it?" Yu Baifeng sneered: "manager Zhang, I can''t afford this cup of water, but I always want to taste what it is like to taste the water from peiqingle."


    As soon as she fell to the ground, everyone was surprised.


    It was the first time I saw such a red, naked insult.


    They despised Pei Qingle in the ordinary days, mainly because she had been in prison and had a bad reputation before.


    There are too many rumors about what arrogance and arrogance, what temper is grumpy.


    But after getting along, except for the murderer, he can not change, other arrogant and domineering people have not seen it. On the contrary, Pei Qingle is not like Miss Pei family, but really like an ordinary employee.


    But hindering the identity of murderers, their daily targets can only be private and sneaky.


    Now this Yu Baifeng is really brave, unexpectedly bold let peiqingle bring her tea pour water, or in front of so many people!


    Zhang manager was in a dilemma and laughed: "Miss Yu is joking, right? Vice President Xiao and you have such a good relationship. I think it is also good with Qingle. Friends, you don''t need to be so polite. I will bring you this cup of water! "


    Yu Baifeng glanced coldly: "manager Zhang, can''t you understand what you say?"


    Zhang manager Leng a moment, this Yu Baifeng gave the steps still not down, this is sincere to go with peiqingle!


    He bit his teeth, turned and said, "Qingle, or you..." br >


    if it is not forced, manager Zhang will not let peiqingle be so ashamed.


    But because of this autumn''s big win, KK''s popularity has been increased by not knowing how many times, and some famous overseas brands want to cooperate.In terms of foreign trade and export, Pei has never had any resources in this respect, so she specially contacted the Yu family through Xiao Weiwei and did the business through Yu Baifeng.


    So early in the morning, Yu Baifeng will appear in the company!


    Yu Baifeng looks at Pei Qingle with great pride.


    Although their Yu family is not comparable to Pei''s, they are also the first-class in foreign trade in Xinhai. This time, I heard that KK came to ask for her cooperation, and there was Pei Qingle in KK. Yu Baifeng immediately took the job to her.


    She didn''t like Pei Qingle at first, just because of Xiao Weiwei.


    But once and twice because of Pei Qingle, after making a fool of himself in public, this kind of disgust turned into resentment!


    Especially three days ago, she was pulled out by the security guard in front of so many people in Xinhai. Her father scolded her severely when she went home!


    Such a disgrace is a shame for her all her life!


    And this time, she must return the humiliation to Pei Qingle!


    "Hurry up!" Yu Baifeng urged impatiently.


    Pei Qingle didn''t know what happened, but judging from manager Zhang''s attitude, she estimated that KK had a job to ask Yu Baifeng. She lowered her head and raised her eyebrows. When she looked up, she took the cup from manager Zhang''s hand with a low eyebrow.


    "Baifeng, just a glass of water. I''ll give it to you."


    Pei Qingle passed the teacup with a smile.


    She was sure that Yu Baifeng would work hard on the water cup, and took the opportunity to injustice her, so she quickly threw the cup in her own direction.


    For a while, is a cup of water does not fall on the body of Pei Qingle.


    Yu Baifeng was also silly. She thought that as long as Pei Qingle handed over the glass of water, she would pour it on herself. In this way, manager Zhang could know that Pei Qingle had offended her!


    But how did not expect, the cup unexpectedly splashed on Pei Qingle''s own body!


    Now...

 Chapter 117

    Yu Baifeng can even feel the eyes of the people around her at the same time!


    Pei Qingle seemed to be frightened by the glass of water. Her shirt was all wet and her face turned pale.


    "Baifeng, where did I offend you? Yesterday you want to pour my red wine, today you... "Pei Qingle said wronged and innocent, originally should be a embarrassed posture, but it seems particularly distressing.


    Manager Zhang was in a hurry.


    Even in KK, no one regards Pei Qingle as the eldest lady of the Pei family, but the family name is Pei. What''s more, Lu Wenhua has to give face to people in the public. If they are so wronged under his nose, what''s the matter?


    He quickly blocked in front of Pei Qingle, soft voice said: "Qingle ah, you hurry to change clothes, cold is not good."


    Then he turned and looked at Yu Baifeng again: "Miss Yu, let''s talk about cooperation. Don''t bring personal matters into the workplace?"


    Yu Baifeng was looked at by manager Zhang faintly, and looked at with contempt in the eyes of other KK employees. For a moment, a mouthful of old blood was choked in her throat!


    Why has she been used by Pei Qingle!


    She glared fiercely: "OK, talk about cooperation, but I want Pei Qingle to talk to me. I want to see what a man who has been in prison for six years can do


    So blatantly targeted, manager Zhang frowned in embarrassment. He didn''t want to offend Yu Baifeng, but Pei Qingle was not one who could offend him!


    The director of the marketing department stood up at this time. He had spoken for Pei Qingle before. At this time, he directly said: "Miss Yu, you see our cooperation this time. Pei and Yu family attach great importance to it. Otherwise, I will take charge of it. I''m familiar with that. "


    "What are you?" Yu Baifeng glanced coldly and sneered: "besides Pei Qingle, I don''t want anyone else!"


    The chief inspector immediately lowered his face. No one would like to be humiliated in public.


    Manager Zhang is in a dilemma. Looking at Yu Baifeng at this time is like looking at a problem. I knew that he would rather go to foreign trade on his own rather than let the Yu family get involved in this matter!


    Standing on one side, Pei Qingle, who had never spoken, came out: "I''ll take it. Baifeng is supposed to take me to learn something about related aspects. Manager Zhang, you can rest assured that I will do it well."


    "Who wants to teach you?" Yu Baifeng looked scornfully: "learn from me? You don''t deserve it! However, if you come out and take charge of it, the road in the future will be fun


    Manager Zhang''s expression has cooled down. Anyone with a clear eye can see that Pei Qingle is helping Yu Baifeng to finish the ceremony. This woman is very good, for fear that others will not know that she is going to target Pei Qingle!


    Yu Baifeng walked slowly with her bag on her arm. She didn''t let Pei Qingle lose face today, but made KK people have a very bad impression on her.


    So bad that even began to sympathize with PEI Qingle.


    Manager Zhang''s previous impression of Pei Qingle was that he was stupid and ignorant, in addition to the rumors from the outside world. Coupled with Lu Wenhua''s advice and explanation, he has always been indifferent to Pei Qingle.


    But today, seeing her so defiant, I really feel sorry for her, so I immediately let the marketing department take a complete set of KK this autumn, let Pei Qingle replace it.


    "Qingle, I wronged you today." Manager Zhang sighed with great seriousness.


    Pei Qingle shook his head with a smile and said, "Bai Feng is actually a good person. Maybe she is in a bad mood today. Don''t mind, manager Zhang. "


    "Oh, you. You still speak for her at this time! " Manager Zhang took a look at Pei Qingle. This woman is really stupid. No wonder she still loves Lu Wenhua with all her heart.


    "Well, this cooperation with the Yu family, I will let Qingfeng cooperate with you. If there is anything you can discuss, come on."


    Qingfeng is the director of the marketing department.


    Pei Qingle nodded immediately, his eyes were slightly timid, but he took a deep breath: "you can rest assured, I will cooperate with Qingfeng to deal with this matter well."


    Manager Zhang laughed and said no more.


    After that, Pei Qingle went back to his office.


    Now Yu Baifeng is quite a party A, because Pei''s resources in foreign trade are almost zero. If you want to make this export business, it is impossible without the help of Yu family.


    Now Yu Baifeng came to take charge of it and made it clear that she was to be targeted.


    In the future, things like today will be more, not less.


    Pei Qingle rubbed his aching forehead. He always wanted to break the jar several times a day. No one cared about it. He killed one by one, two by one.


    But the impulse of the moment past, but also by the body''s rational control.


    She took out her mobile phone and habitually opened Gu Linhan''s head, and the chat record inside was already a few days ago.


    Strange, why haven''t you been in touch for so long?Even if I didn''t meet before, I would send some videos from time to time.


    However, it has been several days...


    I Miss Xiao Rui.


    Pei Qingle could not hide her loss and panic. Until now, she found that she thought she was free and easy. As long as Xiaorui needed her, she would be there.


    As long as Xiao Rui doesn''t need her, she can also leave.


    But...


    How can people easily control themselves?


    Pei Qingle sighs and opens Xiaorui''s video. Even after watching it for countless times, he still enjoys watching it.


    In the afternoon, Pei Qingle went to the hospital.


    Father''s condition is still the same, even with the most advanced medical equipment, if you can wake up, it will only be a miracle.


    She squatted on the edge of the bed, allowing her whole body to collapse on the bed, holding Pei Zhengguo''s hands without any temperature.


    "Dad, I''m here."


    Pei Qingle''s voice is full of tiredness. She closed her eyes and felt relaxed at this time.


    Every time she came before, she would only cry, but how hard would it be for her father to know her current state? So she didn''t want to cry. She had to tell her father over and over that she was doing well.


    "Dad, I met someone." Pei Qingle whispered: "he is very mysterious. I don''t know him at all, but it''s strange that I''m always in a mess in front of him. What should be said and what should not be said can''t be controlled by reason.


    I know I should stay away from him, but what to do, dad? I don''t seem to be able to


    Pei Qingle sighed deeply, but thought of a little guy, and immediately squinted and laughed.


    At this time, she is from the heart of the smile, a pair of eyes bent into crescent, flashing a dazzling light, like a simple ignorant little girl, with her beloved father.


    "I also met a little boy who was very cute and warm-hearted. He reminds me of...


    and

 Chapter 118

    Pei Qingle choked for a moment and tried to suppress the depression on his chest and pulled out a not so good-looking smile: "your grandson. If he is still alive, he will be as big as Xiao Rui. "


    Pei Qingle sighed. The experience of giving birth to a child in prison was not pleasant. On the contrary, the dystocia and the bad environment made her unforgettable.


    But at the moment when she heard the baby cry, she felt the so-called life and hope.


    But did not expect, this life and hope so hastily disappeared in her world, thus brought her endless despair.


    Pei Qingle looked up at Pei Zhengguo''s sleeping face and said in a soft voice, "Dad, you must wake up. At that time, I will take back everything we lost, I will listen to you, I will...


    she choked and couldn''t say any more. It seems that countless spikes gushed out of her throat and stabbed at her most vulnerable place.


    Pei Qingle quickly turned around and dragged his clothes by the corner of his life to prevent the cry from leaking out.


    She can''t cry.


    In front of her father lying in the hospital bed, she was the last person to cry.


    Pei Qingle wiped away his tears and leaned against the corner, looking at Pei Zhengguo deeply.


    When he left the hospital, it was already dark. Pei Qingle did not take a taxi, but walked along the road alone.


    Autumn night wind with cool, silk into the bone marrow, but she did not care, full of her father lying in bed alone.


    On the way back to Pei''s house, Pei Qingle walked with his head down.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt someone behind her.


    Pei Qingle was surprised to look up, but suddenly was pulled into a embrace.


    She subconsciously wanted to struggle, but in the next moment, smelled the familiar breath.


    Strange, when did she know the man''s breath so well that she could feel at ease as long as she smelled it?


    This kind of familiar also with missing the heart finally fell down the touch, just deliberately ignored by Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle raised his eyes and saw Gu Linhan, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    The man is wearing a dark gray shirt, with a unique logo embroidered with gold lace at the neckline, which symbolizes the nobility of the dress. The neckline is slightly opened, revealing a sexy Adam''s knot. He hangs his head and puts his head on her shoulder. It seems that half of the weight of the whole person is also pressed on her body.


    Pei Qingle was a little uncomfortable in his intimate posture, but he was tightened by Gu Linhan''s arms and held him closer to his arms. His deep, hoarse voice was sprayed on his ears with a blazing breath.


    "Don''t move. Let me hold it."


    Pei Qingle was stunned. She was really obedient. She heard Gu Linhan''s tired voice, so she relaxed her body and let the man hold it.


    I don''t know how long it took for Gu Linhan to raise his head, and his deep eyes were particularly gentle under the warm yellow light: "are you not afraid of cold?"


    "Not cold." Pei Qingle shook his head subconsciously.


    Gu Linhan picked his eyebrows and loosened his arms. He stood a little farther away from Pei Qingle.


    The warm embrace suddenly left, Pei Qingle was caught off guard and shivered. The next moment, she saw the teasing smile on Gu Linhan''s face.


    "It''s not cold!" She can only be like a cat with hair exploding, and force herself to explain.


    Gu Lin Han chuckled and took off his coat and put it on Pei Qingle''s shoulder: "I''m afraid you are cold."


    Pei Qingle''s body was warm, and his heart warmed up.


    She couldn''t help but look at Gu Linhan.


    Men seem really tired, handsome face with a thick tired, now even with blue, more let Pei Qingle surprised is that there are still some residue on the chin.


    However, these husks did not add any discomfort to the originally perfect face, but made Gu Linhan''s overall temperament take some ruffian meaning.


    "Are you... Are you tired?" Pei Qingle said in a low voice.


    "I''m not tired when I see you. I''m tired when I can''t see you." Gu Linhan looks at Pei Qingle deeply.


    The case of country C took the quickest solution. He left the whole team behind and came back by himself in a private plane.


    Even when he came back, he didn''t even come back home. Xiao Rui didn''t look at him. He came to see the woman directly.


    Gu Linhan''s eyes became deeper and deeper. He felt that he was out of control, but he did not reject this kind of out of control.


    On the contrary, I''m looking forward to it.


    Pei Qingle was startled by his blurted love words, and then he did not know how to say the words stimulated by his deep eyes.


    "And you, miss me?" Gu Lin slightly raised eyebrows, aggressive eyes firmly locked her.


    "No, I don''t want to!" Pei Qingle where will admit that he did not know how many times to open two people''s dialog box.


    "What you say is not what you mean." Gu Linhan reached out his hand and smoothed Pei Qingle''s disordered hair behind her ears with a firm tone."That''s not it!" Pei Qingle helpless, can only say: "OK, then I miss you."


    "Well." Gu Lin cold satisfied smile, rubbed Pei Qingle''s hair: "really good, I miss you."


    Peiqingle: "so whether he wants to or does not want to, this man recognizes that she will miss him!


    She simply did not talk about the bolt


    she simply did not speak, because with her coat, Gu Lin Han stood far away, but the breath still wrapped her, even the cool of the autumn wind was gone, but there was a comfortable feeling of opening pores.


    Peiqingle bowed his head and laughed silently.


    "Go, I''ll take you to a place." Gu Lin cold warm hand naturally led peiqingle''s hand, people to their own arms, push forward.


    "Where?" Peiqingle looked at the time, it was more than eight, luwenhua must have been at home at this time.


    Gulin cold saw her hesitation, and immediately showed a sense of gloom on her face, but he quickly covered it, but took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Arrange a dinner table, called luwenhua, so that he can''t go home before 12 o''clock."


    Gu Lin hung up the phone cold and cold, and looked up at peiqingle: "this is the next time I will go?"


    Peiqingle: "how can she have another feeling of stealing the fine?


    It''s not like that, obviously!


    But Gu Lin Han has already grasped her hand, although the action with strong, but the strength is very gentle.


    Until sitting in the car, peiqingle still has a face of muddle.


    She couldn''t think of where Gu Lin Han was going to take her.


    And the other side has no idea to say.


    "What about Xiaorui? How''s he doing recently? " Pei Qingle voice lowered the opening, this sentence is like opening the incision, carefully hidden in her heart of those missing all put out.


    "Sleep at home, listen to the housekeeper saying that every day they are quarreling to see you." Gu Lin''s mouth slightly rose, outlined a perfect arc: "he has been a good test recently, eager to ask you for praise."

 Chapter 119

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 120

    When she mentioned the past, she still didn''t have the freedom and freedom in her imagination. "Being beaten" seemed to be a curse, unable to speak, especially in front of Gu Linhan.


    So she can only look at the shaking hands in silence, even want to leave here.


    Gu Linhan can''t help but drag her hand into his arms, the blazing temperature suddenly makes the shiver disappear. Pei Qingle looks at him confused, and the gap in his heart becomes bigger again.


    Gu Linhan looked at her gently, and then impatiently looked at Guan Hongwei: "you say, can cure or can''t."


    Guan Hongwei was frightened by this look, heart suddenly jump, there is a kind of their own as long as said can''t, immediately will die!


    In order to save his life, he quickly said: "it can be cured, but because of the long time of injury, the rehabilitation training will be very difficult, and it will take a long time. Can miss Pei persist?"


    "Can......" Pei Qingle was afraid of hearing mistakes and repeated carefully: "can you really cure it?"


    Guan Hongwei smiles: "of course. Thanks to Mr. Gu, our hospital has imported the most top equipment in the world, so although it is difficult for you to hurt, it is not a big problem. "


    Gu Linhan nodded his head with satisfaction and said in a low voice: "the funds you applied for last time should be approved by Li Jiangyuan."


    Guan Hongwei immediately opened his eyes in surprise and almost grinned to the back of his ears!


    He applied for hundreds of millions of funds. Gu Linhan felt that there was nothing worth investing in this area, so he did not let go.


    I didn''t expect to agree today!


    Guan Hongwei can''t help but look at the Miss Pei. It seems that in the heart of Third Master Gu, the status is extraordinary.


    While Guan Hongwei prescribes medicine for Pei Qingle, Gu Linhan takes her to a rest room opposite.


    It''s not unusual for them to be alone, but Pei Qingle is still a little nervous, but at this moment, she is really happy. She smiles at the thought of taking up the brush that she almost gave up.


    Pei Qingle''s eyes are drooping. When there is no expression, the corners of his eyes droop downward, looking innocent and pitiful. Once you smile, you will complete the lovely crescent shaped, thick eyelashes in the eye drop a shadow, and that deep pear vortex corresponding.


    Gu Linhan looked at her, slightly moved in his heart.


    She didn''t notice the change of Gu Linhan''s eyes. She just laughed more and more happily: "thank you!"


    Gu Linhan did not speak, but looked at her deeply. In addition to the gentle indulgence, there was also a trace of complex emotion that he could not understand.


    Pei Qingle was stunned for a moment and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    She did not wait for a reply, but for a kiss.


    Gu Linhan lowered his head and stuck to Pei Qingle''s lips. The kiss was very light, but his lips were close to his lips. It was like the first time that two pure hearted students tried each other''s hearts. No one dared to move more.


    The distance between them is too close, the tip of the nose is haunting each other''s breathing, Pei Qingle can hear his heartbeat unprecedented big, it seems that at any time may jump out of the chest.


    But it''s strange that she doesn''t repel or even want to push away.


    As a result, Gu Linhan left, she unexpectedly subconsciously chased up, after the reaction, immediately red face, wish to immediately find a hole in the ground to drill in!


    Pei Qingle''s ear tip was hot and sat back, trying to stay away from Gu Lin''s cold.


    But the next moment, her chin was pinched by the man, and then came a kiss which was not gentle at all, even some thick and violent.


    The lips and teeth intersect with each other.


    Gu Lin was overbearing and fiercely occupied every place in Pei Qingle''s mouth. His tongue swept through every place, he was preaching his possessiveness, which made the woman''s body tremble from time to time.


    After a kiss, Pei Qingle took a deep breath and looked up at Gu Linhan.


    She would like to ask, what does this kiss mean.


    But the words to the mouth, but dare not.


    Pei Qingle suddenly thought of a sentence, in the face of their favorite people, the first reaction is always inferiority.


    If it was six years ago, she would be bold, regardless of all this to say.


    But this is six years later, she is full of hatred and shackles, this layer of window paper is about to be broken, she dare not, she is afraid.


    Fortunately, Gu Linhan just looked at her and didn''t say much. He rubbed her head and put his head on her shoulder.


    After hesitating for a long time, Pei Qingle still felt that he should say something, but when he was about to open his mouth, he found that Gu Linhan had fallen asleep.


    Pei Qingle turned his head and listened to Gu Lin''s long and distant breath. Even if he closed his eyes, he could see his handsome side face.


    She looked wantonly, the corner of her mouth rose, as if she could not control it. She bowed her head and gently kissed Gu Linhan''s forehead.


    "The medicine is ready." Guan Hongwei pushes the door in carelessly. The next moment, he sees Gu Linhan fall asleep with his head on Pei Qingle''s shoulder, and Pei Qingle blushes?Why blush?


    As a senior single dog who has been single for more than 20 years and devoted himself to the medical career, Guan Hongwei is naturally unable to realize the ambiguous atmosphere in this room.


    However, he was still very surprised and said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect that the third master fell asleep."


    Pei Qingle lowered his voice: "does he have insomnia?"


    "It''s not." Guan Hongwei sighed: "no one believes him. I never relax my vigilance in other places except at home. Last time I had a fever, I sent it all night. If someone else had a high fever of 39 degrees, I would have fainted. He was good because he was surrounded by unfamiliar nurses and stayed up all night. I feel terrible looking at it!


    However, Miss Pei, you must be different. I haven''t seen him so relieved to whom he fell asleep on your back! Are you two... Lovers? "


    Guan Hongwei can''t hide his heart of gossiping. After all, this is the first time that Mr. Gu, who is not close to a woman, has such intimate contact with a woman!


    Big news!


    Pei Qingle immediately denied: "no, it''s not."


    What she didn''t notice was that the man in her arms was stiff. Although he recovered quickly, the long breath had become unnatural.


    Guan Hongwei didn''t pay attention to it, so he raised the medicine in his hand: "you should apply it first, three times a day. You come to me in two weeks and I''ll give you rehabilitation training. "


    "Good!" Pei Qingle''s eyes filled with gratitude: "thank you!"


    Guan Hongwei waved his hand and turned away from the rest room.


    After a few minutes, Gu Linhan raised his head, but there was no dim sleepiness in his eyes. When he looked carefully, he even felt a little cold.

 Chapter 121

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 122

    "It''s not a matter of grievance. You must not say so." Pei Qingle immediately waved his hand and a flustered expression appeared on his face: "you have always given me the opportunity to try a lot of new things. Manager Zhang, it''s me who should say thank you. "


    After hearing this, manager Zhang almost couldn''t hide his smile.


    In fact, the purpose of his coming today is very simple. He wants to test Pei Qingle''s attitude. After all, Yu Baifeng''s temper has been seen in KK last time.


    If Pei Qingle can''t help but complain to Lu Wenhua when he goes home, he should not be a manager and leave as soon as possible.


    After all, Pei Qingle is still Lu Wenhua''s fiancee and the eldest lady of Pei family.


    Today, a look at Pei Qingle''s attitude, he also put the hanging heart down.


    So a fool has a fool''s fortune. Pei Qingle is so stupid. Maybe she really thinks Yu Baifeng is having a bad temper with her!


    Manager Zhang stood up decisively and comforted in a low voice: "don''t worry. I''ve arranged all the people for you. This time, you can do it. Qingle, I''m still very optimistic about you. "


    "Thank you." Pei Qingle''s eyes were filled with a grateful smile, but after a careful look, the smile did not reach the fundus.


    At the same time, Pei.


    Xiao Weiwei has just finished a meeting. Her voice is so angry that she doesn''t like anyone.


    Damn it, she had been able to beat Lu Wenhua in the quarterly report, but she was overtaken by that person in the end!


    Recently, Gu Linhan couldn''t get in touch with him. Gu couldn''t get in at all. In the past, he could contact Li Jiangyuan, but now the damned Secretary can''t get in touch.


    Xiao Weiwei is angry and anxious, but there is no other way. She is clear about who Gu Linhan is and what means she has.


    To deal with that person, we can only be soft, never force.


    Xiao Weiwei takes a deep breath and opens the office door to see Yu Baifeng.


    She frowned and asked impatiently, "Why are you here?"


    This Yu Baifeng, Xiao Weiwei dissatisfied for a long time, originally asked her to deal with PEI Qingle, but this fool failed several times, instead, he made himself dirty.


    But for her quick reaction, she would have been pulled into the water several times.


    It''s not very nice at the moment.


    Yu Baifeng rushed to come over and took Xiao Weiwei''s hand intimately: "I decided to make it to the crescent moon through the relationship. In the evening, we''ll go to eat together?"


    The Yu family is still a little smaller than Pei''s, let alone care for the family.


    Yu Baifeng finally got closer to Xiao Weiwei''s relationship. Of course, she had to hold on and try her best to please her.


    Like the crescent moon.


    It is said to be a private kitchen, but everyone who has heard of it knows how difficult it is to make a reservation. This time, she asked her grandfather to sue her grandmother, and she ordered it four months in advance. Only then did she succeed!


    Sure enough, Xiao Weiwei heard the two words, the expression also slowed down: "well, nothing happened at night."


    She had made a reservation several times before, but she couldn''t make it. Unexpectedly, Yu Baifeng made a reservation this time.


    Yu Baifeng breathed a sigh of relief. Her eyes turned around and said softly, "I really want to thank you Weiwei for the cooperation between the Yu family and KK. Don''t worry, I''ve asked manager Zhang to arrange Pei Qingle to be in charge. This time... I''m sure I won''t miss it! "


    She has made enough plans, the purpose is to let Pei Qingle fall into disrepute!


    After all, the dominant power of this cooperation has always been in her hands. As long as she controls it, it is easy for Pei Qingle to make an irretrievable mistake!


    Although Xiao Weiwei didn''t say anything, the corners of her mouth were hooked up. She turned her head to Yu Baifeng and said, "at night, I''ll invite you."


    Yu Baifeng quickly squeezed out a flattering smile.


    At the same time, the crescent moon.


    Fan munan was fighting with his mobile phone excitedly: "is it a primary school student? what the hell! Can''t you see my residual blood? Emma! Not afraid of God like opponents, afraid of pig like teammates! I''m so angry


    Seeing that he was about to lose, he simply threw his cell phone network aside. He simply looked at them with a frown and didn''t say a word. He only cared about Gu Sanye, who was sulking and drinking.


    "What''s the matter with you? Lovelorn? " Fan munan is full of gossip.


    He has known Gu Linhan for ten or twenty years. It can be said that he grew up together as a child. Others may not know that, but he knows Gu Linhan too well!


    Ya''er has been like a machine since childhood. She has no expression, but when she should be cruel, she will never be soft hearted!


    In recent years, many YingYing and Yanyan have been surrounded by Gu Linhan. They have never seen him change any expression. His eyes should be cold.


    Today, I came to him for drinking. Fan munan took a picture without fear of death. This is big news! It''s worth saving for a lifetime!


    Gu Linhan did not pay attention to him, but poured himself a glass of wine.


    "Well, I said, I''ve served you new dishes, but I haven''t eaten them in the whole country. I''ll try them for you first. You just care about drinking?"Fan munan suddenly remembered that he had been eating pigeon soup for three hours!


    How many games can you play!


    What did Gu Linhan think of and tasted the soup.


    "How about it? Is it good to drink? " Fan munan looks forward to looking at Gu Linhan.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Gu Lin said coldly.


    Fan munan suddenly looked surprised: "I''ll go! Are you cold in Gu Lin? How dare you praise me? "


    Gu Linhan looked at him in disgust and said in a low voice, "is there anything else? I''ll give you an address, and you''ll have someone send it to you, and your new dish. "


    "Ah? Ah Fan munan responded: "aren''t you lovelorn? How to give something back! It''s not your style! Besides, where do you think I am? I am a crescent moon! How many people can''t get in, you let me take out? What do you think of me


    No matter how he yelled, Gu Linhan didn''t even change his expression: "I''m the boss."


    "You deceive too much! It''s great to have money Fan munan vowed not to obey!


    Gu Lin gave him a quiet look: "Ning''er has been inquiring about your news recently. I think..."


    fan munan''s expression changed, and suddenly ran out. Before leaving, he still cried: "I''ll send it off immediately!"


    As soon as he left, Gu Linhan looked at the time. At this time, Pei Qingle should still be in the company.


    He wanted to deliver it in person.


    However, he thought about it. Pei Qingle is like a tortoise who has collected all the thorns in his whole body. Because he lost too much, he felt uneasy.


    He can''t act too fast.


    It was the first time for Gu Linhan to pursue people.


    But he understood that Pei Qingle should not be rushed.

 Chapter 123

    When Pei Qingle came to work, he received a meal packed in a box and soup.


    From the outside, this food box looks extraordinary. It has three layers. The pattern on the celadon is exquisite and unique, which makes it look very attractive.


    After opening, the fragrance comes.


    Pei Qingle is trying to figure out who sent it. When he looks down, he finds that there are two small characters on the bottom of the food box: the moon.


    So it''s a full moon... Take out?


    How does the moon send takeout?


    As soon as the idea came out, Pei Qingle felt that he must have thought too much. How could the bright moon send takeout.


    She can''t think of a second person except Gu Linhan.


    Pei Qingle laughed, took out his mobile phone and took a picture, and sent Gu Linhan the past.


    Thank you.


    Gu Linhan did not immediately reply, is Pei Qingle a sip of soup, the mobile phone came a vibration.


    Pei Qingle immediately took it up, opened it and burst into laughter.


    On the screen of the mobile phone is a picture of Gu Mingrui with his mouth full, with three big characters beside it - momoda.


    This is obviously the expression bag made by Gu Mingrui''s photo!


    Pei Qingle immediately collected it, and the scene of Gu Linhan sending his expression package seriously appeared in his mind.


    Her heart suddenly quickened, a crisp numb feeling from the spine constantly drilling up, quickly spread throughout the body, so that her cheeks and ears began to burn.


    Three days later.


    KK and Yu family officially announced their cooperation, with Yu Baifeng and Pei Qingle in charge.


    In order to do this, Lu Wenhua also made a special trip to KK. In addition to showing the importance of Pei Qingle on the scene, he also asked manager Zhang about Pei Qingle''s news in private.


    Manager Zhang has been brainwashed by Pei Qingle for a long time now. He thinks that he has a thorough understanding of Pei Qingle.


    Therefore, he reported to Lu Wenhua with deep feelings, but he didn''t know what Pei Qingle wanted him to say, but he didn''t know. His face was sincere, and Lu Wenhua naturally would not doubt it.


    "Qingle, if the woman Yu Baifeng is troubling you about this cooperation, tell me, you know?" Lu Wenhua comforts Pei Qingle thoughtfully.


    "It''s OK, Wenhua. Bai Feng is not a bad person. I''ll find a chance to make it clear to her about the last time. It will be ok if the misunderstanding is solved. " Pei Qingle smiles softly.


    After Lu Wenhua left, KK and the Yu family held a formal meeting.


    Yu''s family is the only one in Xinhai foreign trade. It has more than a dozen resources in the European and American markets. If they act as middlemen, they can directly help KK find many buyers.


    This is much more reliable than KK''s own contact.


    Pei Qingle looked down at the information for a while. There were not many people from the Yu family. Only Yu Baifeng and two assistants were there. There was also a manager Ma who was mainly responsible for the order negotiation.


    On KK''s side, Pei Qingle is at the forefront, Qingfeng is sitting beside her, and there is an assistant Zhang wanqiu arranged for her by manager Zhang.


    "Miss Yu, I have made a preliminary calculation. The German order is not large. As long as you confirm it, we can complete the shipment in a week."


    Qingfeng took the initiative to speak, these words are before Pei Qingle and they had a negotiation.


    Yu Baifeng picked her eyebrows and said, "OK, we''ll arrange everything here, and we''ll inform you immediately. What''s more, Miss Pei, please talk to me. Am I not worthy to talk to her here? "


    Pei Qingle, with the same expression, nodded to Qingfeng and said with a smile: "we have discussed the price problem. Considering the cost, it is impossible to be lower than that in China. Do you think we need someone to talk to you? "


    "No Yu Baifeng drew casually with a pen and said casually: "we always talk about the price, not my exaggeration. Our negotiation team of Yu family is top in the whole Xinhai. As for you KK...


    Yu Baifeng showed a sneer: "forget it."


    Pei Qingle was not angry, but kept smiling. She bowed her head and quickly flipped over the project plan and said in a low voice, "the technology industry has its specialty. We definitely believe in the strength of the Yu family.


    I don''t want to talk about the extra words. We have discussed the share of the Yu family. Can miss Yu see the three points? "


    "Yes Yu Baifeng didn''t even have time for hesitation, so he agreed directly.


    But Pei Qingle subconsciously frowned.


    I always feel that today''s affairs are too smooth.


    Generally speaking, three points are not high. With Yu''s ability and competitiveness in the market, if they want five points, they can only passively accept.


    Therefore, the three points raised today actually give the other party an opportunity to improve.


    But unexpectedly, Yu Baifeng agreed.The next thing is more smooth, no matter what KK''s conditions and requirements, Yu Baifeng agreed one by one.


    Until the end of the meeting, Yu Baifeng stood up and just took a look at Pei Qingle. She did not say any useless nonsense any more and left with her team.


    Pei Qingle eyebrows did not loosen, looking at the project in hand, a heart ups and downs, there is always a kind of bad premonition.


    "Miss Pei, what''s the matter with you?" Qingfeng leaned on the stool and breathed: "I didn''t expect it to be so smooth. It seems that Miss Yu is still good. At least she is not so willful in her work! But there''s no ghost in it, is there? "


    After all, Qingfeng has spent a lot of time in the circle, and is climbing up to the marketing director step by step. It is impossible to doubt nothing.


    In business circles, the simpler things are, the deeper the pitfalls are.


    "No, we don''t have a good relationship? I listen, vice president Xiao, this Miss Yu is a good friend! You see, it''s not that they didn''t mention any harsh conditions, on the contrary, they satisfied us a lot! " Zhang wanqiu also learned the appearance of the breeze. They both leaned on the stool and relaxed.


    Pei Qingle heard this, did not say anything more, just smile: "hard you. Three days later, the Yu family will give us a formal notice. If it goes well, the list in Germany will be ours. "


    She stood up and left the meeting room. She did not notice Zhang wanqiu behind her. Her eyes flashed quickly.


    Pei Qingle came back to the office, still feel that this matter is not right.


    She had no personal relationship with Yu Baifeng before, but because of Xiao Weiwei''s relationship, Yu Baifeng repeatedly asked her for trouble.


    Every time I saw her, she was arrogant and defiant.


    Even just a few days ago, she was in public at KK.


    Such a person, today in the conference room is particularly calm.


    And there are no conditions.


    All these things, smooth a little strange.

 Chapter 124

    Pei Qingle didn''t dare to relax his vigilance, so he went over the plan again.


    This time, it is a German clothing brand, the other party provides the design drawings, KK is responsible for the production, and the rest is responsible for the turnover and export between the two sides.


    Now KK can not master much, even can be said to be very passive.


    No matter what kind of news is received, they should go through the Yu family.


    In other words, if the Yu family wants to play something in the middle, Pei Qingle can''t defend herself. She can only be more careful, and can''t relax at this time.


    The next day.


    Today is the weekend. Gu Mingrui had a good night''s sleep. Now it''s more than ten o''clock before he sits on the table and has breakfast.


    He secretly looked at Gu Linhan, who was sitting on the sofa and was serious about reading materials. He said faintly, "I miss my sister."


    Gu Lin Han Wen Yan looked up at him: "she doesn''t want you."


    Who knows Gu Mingrui is not angry at all, swaggering across his waist: "Dad cheated people


    , sister does not like it is you


    Br >


    you don''t need to dim your eyes when you buy a new toy.


    Gu Mingrui seems to have reflected on who has the freedom of his toys and clothes. He immediately jumped down from the stool and quickly ran to Gu Linhan with short legs: "Dad, look at the sunshine today, I want to go out and play! I don''t want to be at home anymore! "


    "No. I have something to do today. " Gu Linhan resolutely refused.


    Before his father''s love, he took Gu Mingrui out to play alone once. The little guy stayed outside for eight hours, without stopping every minute. He was full of energy every second.


    Since then, he never wanted to take this annoying little fellow out.


    Gu Mingrui wrongly turned his lips and looked at Gu Linhan with his eyes not giving up: "can I call my sister? I haven''t seen her in days. I want to hear her voice! "


    Gu Linhan looked at him and showed his innocent eyes, but he was helpless. When he was ready to take out his mobile phone, there was a vibration.


    And it''s hedgehog on the screen.


    "Well, who is the Hedgehog? Dad, do you have hedgehog friends


    Gu Mingrui tilts his head and looks curious.


    Gu Lin cold face expressionless push him away, then quickly picked up the phone.


    "Hello? I''m outside Gu''s house now... "


    before he finished speaking, Gu Mingrui immediately heard the voice, and he was excited:" it''s my sister! Sister''s voice


    Gu Mingrui put his hands on his chest and said pitifully, "Dad, can I answer the phone?"


    Gu Lin Han reluctantly handed over the phone.


    When kids don''t listen, it''s irritating.


    When I deliberately sell cute clothes, I can''t refuse.


    I don''t know who it was.


    "Sister!" Gu Mingrui picked up his mobile phone and immediately called. If the people in his class saw it, he would be shocked.


    Even the housekeeper couldn''t help laughing.


    In front of their master and miss Pei, the young master is like a real child.


    Pei Qingle also laughed: "I''m outside the Gu family. Gu Mingrui, do you know if I have the honor to invite you to have an autumn tour


    Gu Mingrui excitedly turned around in the same place, and nodded with his hands and feet. His eyes were brighter than ever. It was as if the sunlight outside the window had spilled into his eyes.


    "Good! I''m going out now Gu Mingrui can''t wait to run out.


    However, at the next moment, Gu Linhan caught hold of his collar, and he could only honestly struggle in the same place and complain aloud: "sister! Dad is jealous of me and won''t let me out! "


    Gu Lin''s cold glanced at him and took the phone from his hand. His eyes suddenly softened: "I don''t know if I have the honor to go with you?"


    The voice in the phone suddenly changed from crisp childish voice to hoarse bass. Pei Qingle''s heart suddenly rippled and bent his eyes with a smile: "together, I don''t know if you are still angry."


    "I''m not angry." Gu Lin coughed and released Gu Mingrui.


    "Good, good, you are not angry, then hurry out, the wind is blowing outside."


    Pei Qingle is in a good mood today, with a trace of playfulness in her tone.


    Gu Lin Han bent the corner of his lips and whispered that he would arrive immediately and hang up the phone.


    "Five minutes. Change your clothes. I''ll see you at the door."


    Gu Linhan said as he quickly went back to his bedroom.


    Gu Mingrui doesn''t dare to delay more. He runs faster than anyone else.


    Standing beside the housekeeper''s wrinkled face is full of simple pure smile. Miss Pei is really amazing. How long has it been since the family was so smoky.


    The housekeeper grew up watching Gu Linhan as a child. He knew that he had been cold since childhood, but his heart was not cold. But if there had not been the incident a few years ago, he would never have been as cold as he is now.And in those years, Gu Linhan not only cared about Gu Mingrui, but also loved him. To say the character of Gu Mingrui now, it was definitely Gu Linhan''s pet.


    But after those things happened, Gu Linhan was cruel to Gu Mingrui.


    It''s all for protection.


    The housekeeper sighed deeply and hoped that Miss Pei''s appearance would change everything now.


    Five minutes later.


    Gu Mingrui is wearing a red and blue plaid shirt, light white jeans, and a pair of black and brown leather shoes. He is obviously a child who has not grown up, but he is particularly young and handsome.


    "How am I, dad? Will my sister like it


    His eyes blink and blink, always worried that his own dress is not good-looking, sister does not like.


    Gu Lin cold nodded, he looked at the time, urged: "go."


    Gu Mingrui was more anxious than he was. They took a big step and a small step, and left Gu''s home in a hurry.


    Pei Qingle was standing outside the door of Gu''s house. The yellow leaves covered the winding path. The sunlight fell on her face through the layers of leaves, with the golden light, making her whole person seem to be pregnant in the extreme tenderness.


    Gu Linhan saw Pei Qingle in the moment, although he still looked at the coldness on his face, but the look on the bottom of his eyes had already been earth shaking, from cold to gentle.


    "Sister!"


    As soon as Gu Mingrui saw Pei Qingle, he ran over happily. He got into Pei Qingle''s arms and rubbed his head against his arms. He said, "sister, you are here at last. I miss you so much."


    "I miss you too!" Pei Qingle bent down to pick up Gu Mingrui and affectionately stuck to his forehead: "I''m sorry, darling. I went to deal with some things the other day. I''ll come to you as soon as I have time."


    "Sister, don''t say sorry! I''ll see you next time you''re not free! " Gu Mingrui quickly shakes his head. He can''t bear his sister''s apology!

 Chapter 125

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 126

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 127

    Gu Lin Han slightly nodded: "Miss Xiao, please get out of the way."


    Xiao Weiwei bit her lips and tears in her eyes: "Lin Han, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you? You tell me, I will change it. "


    Who knows Gu Linhan hasn''t said anything yet. Gu Mingrui''s little guy immediately comes over, firmly pulls his father aside, and looks at Xiao Weiwei with vigilance.


    "How did you come out?" Gu Lin''s cold face softened a little and held Gu Mingrui in his arms.


    "I came out to look for my father. My sister is hungry. You are not coming!" Gu Mingrui wronged Baba said.


    Sister?


    Xiao Weiwei is flustered. She doesn''t understand who the elder sister is in Gu Mingrui''s mouth.


    But she can only temporarily hide the doubt in her heart and look at Gu Mingrui with a fawning face.


    "Xiao Rui is here! Oh, it''s really unfortunate today. I left the toy I entrusted to bring you from Japan. If I had known I could meet you today, I would have brought it to you! It''s a limited edition. You''ll love it. "


    Xiao Weiwei said with a smile, but he felt uneasy in his heart. Gu Mingrui didn''t know what was going on. From the very beginning, he saw her as disagreeable and opposed her everywhere.


    But this is the only grandson of the family, the whole family is in love.


    Xiao Weiwei wants to marry to the Gu family. In addition to Gu Linhan, she has to serve her ancestor well.


    Moreover, she has used various relationships to investigate Gu Mingrui''s mother more than once, but how to find out.


    At this time, Gu Mingrui just glanced at her: "I don''t want your gift, my sister gave me better!"


    Xiao Weiwei''s mouth is stiff: "who is my sister?"


    Gu Linhan frowned. Pei Qingle certainly didn''t want Xiao Weiwei to know about their relationship. However, before he could remember to speak, he heard Gu Mingrui''s immature voice and said with strong confidence: "my sister is the person who will become my mother in the future! Xiao Rui only knows this mother! "


    Xiao Weiwei''s face suddenly turned pale and looked at Gu Linhan in disbelief.


    However, Gu Linhan was not unhappy at all. Instead, he had a smile in his mouth.


    How long they have known each other, she has never seen such a smile on Gu Linhan''s face.


    Who is Gu Mingrui''s elder sister!


    Where''s the woman from! Under her nose, Xiao Weiwei almost exhausted all her strength to control her jealousy and anger.


    Gu Linhan kneaded his son''s head with satisfaction: "let''s go."


    Then, he took a look at fan munan, who was watching the bustle and didn''t feel like a big thing: "don''t go to prepare quickly."


    "OK, I''ll go now." Fan munan watched a play for free, and naturally he was happy to get ready.


    Gu Linhan passes by Xiao Weiwei without even looking at it. Gu Mingrui looks at Xiao Weiwei in distress and spits out his tongue. Xiao Weiwei, angry, grits his teeth but can''t get angry.


    After entering the room, Gu Mingrui immediately got into Pei Qingle''s arms: "sister, I''m back!"


    Pei Qingle smiles and looks at Gu Linhan and asks: "Xiao Weiwei is outside?"


    "Well. It''s OK. Don''t worry about her. " Gu Linhan poured tea gracefully.


    Pei Qingle nodded. She just went out to look for Xiao Rui. Who knows she saw Xiao Weiwei and was really nervous at that moment. But then she thought that Xiao Weiwei should not have the courage to open the door.


    Besides, Gu Linhan is here. As long as he is there, nothing out of control will happen.


    That''s why Pei Qingle relaxed. What''s more, she felt sorry for Gu Linhan. After all, because of her, she was so secretive.


    Gu Lin Han looks at Pei Qingle with a faint look: "are you not jealous?"


    "Jealous? What kind of vinegar Pei Qingle looked puzzled.


    "Hey, hey, dad wants my sister to be jealous! But that woman is not good-looking at all. She is not worthy of her father. Why should she be jealous Gu Mingrui''s small hands covered his mouth and giggled. He was killed by Gu Linhan with a look in his eyes. He immediately drilled into Pei Qingle''s arms.


    Pei Qingle also reacted at this time and couldn''t help laughing out: "I''m not jealous. I''m jealous when I eat dumplings!"


    Gu Linhan''s eyes turned deep, and the aggressive and domineering in his eyes ran freely: "I have nothing to do with her."


    While he was talking, his slender fingers were beating on the tea cup. He looked careless, but his eyes were firmly locked on Pei Qingle''s body: "a few years ago, she saved me once. Over these years, she stood more and more stable in Pei''s family, and I have done enough. Besides, we have no redundant relationship."


    Pei Qingle was looked down by his eyes. He did not dare to look at each other. He could only look at the tea in front of him and asked in a low voice, "then you have to go to Pei''s house last time."


    "It was you, I told you." Gu Linhan took a sip of tea, and his eyes never left Pei Qingle.


    "Well." Pei Qingle lowered her head, but she couldn''t hide her smile. She could even feel her heart beating fast."Sister, come and be my mother! I want my sister to be a mother Gu Mingrui at this time from Pei Qingle''s arms out of the head, eyes bright and with a faint expectation, voice crisp childish said!


    Pei Qingle blushed and did not speak. There was a knock on the door outside.


    What a coincidence, the moon began to serve.


    Gu Lin cold face expressionless looking at the dishes, a pass up, Pei Qingle is hiding in the side, covering his mouth to smile.


    Today, after flying kites for a whole day outside, we are all hungry now. When the three people have dinner, no one talks. There is almost no communication except Gu Linhan, who occasionally picks vegetables.


    But Pei Qingle did not feel embarrassed at all, but felt very comfortable.


    What she once imagined in her girlhood is this scene now. Facing her is her beloved, and beside her are precious children. Even without saying a word, the existence of each other is the best consolation.


    This meal finished, the time is not early, Pei Qingle looked out of the window, at the moment, Xiao Weiwei must still be outside, how can she avoid?


    Gu Linhan raised her hand and stroked her broken hair behind her ear and whispered, "go, I''ll take you through the back door."


    "Where''s the car?"


    "Stop here first."


    Gu Lin Han smiles, takes Pei Qingle''s hand, and holds Gu Mingrui in his arms. He walks slowly from the back door and leaves the moon.


    At the time of parting, Gu Mingrui red eyes again, reluctantly holding Pei Qingle''s neck: "sister, you promised me, you will often take me out to play in the future!"


    "Don''t worry, baby, as long as I''m free, I''ll take you out immediately, OK?"


    Pei Qingle is reluctant to give up. He even wants to go back with Gu Linhan, or simply hide the little guy back to Pei''s house.


    But these can not be done, she can only watch the little guy waving, lonely and he separated.


    It''s twelve o''clock in the night.


    The person of curved month begins to proofread and close the door. Xiao Weiwei, standing under the tree, shivers and rushes to come over: "what''s going on? Gu... Why did you close the door before Mr. Gu left? "

 Chapter 128

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 129

    Pei Qingle has not announced the end of the meeting, this conference room is only Qingfeng, Zhang wanqiu and her own.


    Qingfeng thought she would be angry and said, "Miss Pei, old sun, these people have no malice. Don''t take it to heart."


    "What! That''s too much! " Zhang wanqiu fought against injustice: "how can we say that sister Qingle is also the person in charge of the meeting? Don''t let them leave the factory for a while? Take a look at their temperaments. They talk in a strange way! I don''t know who I''m insulting! "


    "Shut up! What do you know? " The breeze glared at Zhang wanqiu.


    It is certainly not adding fuel to the fire by saying those words at this time.


    Pei Qingle waved his hand and whispered, "I''m fine. This time, I was really not considerate and delayed their time. Well, after the layout comes out, you can take it and let me have a look. Is that all right? "


    "Of course Breeze see Pei Qingle not angry, immediately relaxed.


    Zhang wanqiu frowned at Pei Qingle, but she didn''t say anything.


    ...


    return home in the evening.


    Xiao Weiwei and Xiao Meizhen are sitting on the sofa in the living room. They seem to be discussing something.


    As soon as I saw Pei Qingle come back, her expression changed. She said nothing at once, but stared at her with vigilance.


    "Aunt Xiao, Wei Wei, I''m back." Pei Qingle respectfully said hello.


    "It''s just right back. I''ve got my meal ready. Come and eat it." Xiao Meizhen quickly stood up.


    She is well maintained. People in her forties look like those in their thirties. There are few wrinkles on her face. She walks with twists and turns, showing her graceful figure.


    Pei Qingle looked at his back, and his eyes gradually became cold.


    She did not forget that Xiao Meizhen was not only in collusion with Lu Wenhua, but also inseparable from her father''s affairs at that time!


    "What are you looking at?"


    Xiao Weiwei stands up and stares at Pei Qingle impatiently.


    At this time, Xiao Meizhen also came out with the meal. Seeing the two of them, she raised eyebrows in surprise: "what''s the matter? All standing here? Come here quickly. It''s time to eat. "


    "You want to ask this Pei Qingle. She just stared at you hard. How can I think she just has a bad intention?"


    Xiao Meizhen''s heart shook violently. She quickly put the panic on her face away and asked with a smile, "Weiwei, don''t talk nonsense, Qingle, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Pei Qingle took a deep breath: "it''s not easy for you. My father is still in the hospital, you are here to take care of me, i... I feel sorry


    Xiao Meizhen put her heart down. She patted Pei Qingle on the shoulder: "silly child, what kind of stupid words do you say? Don''t we all belong to the same family. Don''t say such polite words in the future. Besides, if your father had not taken us in, vivie and I would have been...


    "can we not mention those things?" Xiao Weiwei smashed her chopsticks.


    She hated her origin, who told her all the time that she had dirty things in her blood!


    "All right, all right. Don''t say it. Eat it quickly."


    Pei Qingle looked at the mother and daughter and ate quietly.


    When she finished eating upstairs, Xiao Meizhen and Xiao Weiwei went back to the living room again.


    "Mom, can you talk about the past in front of Pei Qingle Xiao Weiwei was angry.


    "Well, don''t mention it later." Xiao Meizhen quickly apologized, and then comforted: "what are you afraid of? Now you are a famous figure. What is her Pei Qingle? Oh, it''s also famous, but it''s a murderer! I can''t lift my head all my life


    So, Xiao Weiwei''s expression is better.


    But she quickly frowned: "these days, I sent for countless times to find out who that sister is. Mom, what can I do now! I longed to see Gu Linhan for so long. I said everything I should have said. If I can''t get married and care for my family, I have no face to wait in the new sea! "


    To say that she is also a famous figure in Xinhai, but even a woman can not be found out!


    And the most important thing is, this woman''s wrist is so high that even Gu Mingrui likes her!


    You know, she used all kinds of means at that time. She wanted to send all the most precious games in the world to Gu Mingrui. However, he didn''t even look at them. He was always as cold as Gu Linhan!


    Xiao Weiwei thought more and more flustered, she even began to feel that the identity of this woman must be extraordinary.


    Can get into Gu Linhan''s eyes, can please Gu Mingrui, how should this be an identity background?


    "Mother! What shall I do? " Xiao Weiwei burst into tears.


    Xiao Meizhen quickly comforted her: "don''t worry, what happened to the things I told you before? You''ve got to make arrangements. There''s still a chance! ""But..." Xiao Weiwei is still afraid: "if Gu Sanye knows that he has been designed, I will die!"


    "Are you stupid?" Xiao Meizhen hooked her mouth and said with a smile: "you still don''t understand men. As long as you serve him well, what will he do not listen to you? You''re going to have a problem with you? What''s more, you will be his man by then. When the raw rice is cooked, what else can he do with you? "


    Xiao Weiwei thinks more and more that Xiao Meizhen said is reasonable, she secretly clenched her fist, this matter must be as early as possible!


    Pei Qingle, who stayed upstairs, naturally did not know what they were talking about.


    She just looked at the little doll and the stars and looked down and laughed.


    Sometimes, she would like to go back to the time. At that time, nothing happened. She was still proud of Miss Pei.


    She can be reckless, do not need to avoid, not afraid of injury, brave and Gu Linhan together.


    What about this time?


    Pei Qingle felt as if she had been divided into two parts. One part reminded her rationally that she could not, could not, and that revenge had not been avenged. How could she say anything about love and love.


    But the other part, the deepest voice in my heart, constantly told her that Gu Linhan was different from other people, she should grasp and chase.


    In such a contradiction, Pei Qingle closed his eyes with a headache and fell asleep slowly.


    Three days later.


    Pei Qingle received the printed clothes.


    Although old sun was a little angry, she did not have any problems with the things she came out of. She took good care of many details, including the neckline. Pei Qingle thought that this would not go smoothly. She didn''t expect to reach the level she expected so easily.


    "Good." Pei Qingle had a rare light smile.


    "This old sun has a bad temper, but you can rest assured of what comes out, Miss Pei. I remember that he used to be a talent in Pei''s headquarters, and he was transferred in the last two years! And he asked himself to be in charge of the factory. "


    "Well......" Pei Qingle thought about it again in his mind, but he didn''t think of anything.


    However, since this old sun is from Pei''s headquarters, he is not young. He should have followed her father before.


    However, since she is following her father, why is her hostility so deep?

 Chapter 130

    "Miss Pei, I''ve seen these clothes over there. They think they''re good. Shall we officially start production?" The breeze whispered.


    "Wow! Our first business is about to start! I''ll get it Zhang wanqiu took over the clothes and was on her way to the factory.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Pei Qingle didn''t think about sun''s affairs at first, but looked at his clothes again and again.


    This project has come to this stage, too smooth, so smooth that she began to panic.


    What''s more, Yu Baifeng didn''t come out to mix the water from the beginning to the end. Such an abnormal thing...


    if you want any moths from the Yu family, the easiest thing to do is color.


    Pei Qingle asked in a low voice: "about the color, this and Yu''s side of the ditch through, now these colors are right?"


    "That''s right. After you told us, we specially checked it. Although we can''t directly contact the person in charge of the German side, we can''t get back to you very quickly."


    Qingfeng looked at Pei Qingle in doubt: "is there something wrong with the color?"


    Pei Qingle waved his hand and said in a low voice, "put your clothes here first, and then I''ll check the mail."


    She said that, regardless of what Zhang wanqiu said in the back, she hurried back to the office and opened the email.


    Their communication with Germany is through the Yu family.


    To a large extent, they are totally passive.


    And this email is the only one sent by Germany in person.


    It''s just that when translating, it''s also translated directly from Yu''s family.


    Pei Qingle thought about it and called Si qiaonian and asked her to find someone to translate the German language on the email.


    Ten minutes later, Si qiaonian gave a reply there.


    Pei Qingle took a look at it, squinted his eyes, and began to read the information on Baidu online. He didn''t even have time to breathe. He went to the meeting room just now!


    Qingfeng and Zhang wanqiu are still standing there. As soon as she sees Pei Qingle coming, Zhang wanqiu immediately hugs her clothes and says, "sister Qingle, there''s nothing wrong with it. The factory is still in a hurry to reply. If she goes late, old sun will scold again!"


    Pei Qingle looked at her and said in a deep voice, "put down the clothes. The blue one needs to be done again."


    "What?"


    "Why do you want to do it again?"


    Qingfeng and Zhang wanqiu stare at Pei Qingle. They don''t know what happened!


    Why go out and do it again when you come back?


    Pei Qingle explained: "I just looked at the email carefully, and found someone else to translate it, and then checked the information. The blue we use now is a little deeper than the other party''s requirements. Although it can''t be seen, it will be very obvious in the sun.


    If we continue to produce according to the current situation, we will probably return all our products in Germany. "


    "The color is wrong! But... We did it in accordance with what the Yu family gave us. I can guarantee that it is absolutely impossible for Lao sun to have problems with such a small matter! "


    Pei Qingle took a deep look at Qingfeng: "so, now we need to hold a meeting with the Yu family immediately to study what is going on. If the other party is not responsible, we have the right to claim compensation and compensation. "


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now!"


    However, Qingfeng''s call has not passed, and there are people coming from the factory.


    Generally speaking, people from the factory seldom come to KK, because they are more in the factory when they negotiate with each other.


    So the last time Pei Qingle called people over, old sun would be so angry.


    But now, with two or three men behind him, dressed in factory clothes and with a gloomy face, he strode straight into the meeting room.


    People outside KK immediately began to see the excitement.


    To say that this foreign trade is a big project, which is related to the export of KK, many people are so envious that they did not expect to fall into the hands of Pei Qingle.


    Now I saw the people coming from the factory, and they all got together.


    "Old sun is here in person! And did you see his expression just now! I''ll go. I''ll bet five dollars. I''ll fight in a minute


    "It''s strange not to quarrel. Ha ha, I''ll press ten yuan with you. Pei Qingle knows nothing but trouble, and manager Zhang is relieved to let her do it!"


    "Here comes old sun. What about Pei Qingle, even if she is the eldest lady of Pei family? Old sun should scold and scold! Ha ha ha, there''s a good play to see! "


    Outside the lively discussion of laughter, Pei Qingle bowed his head and frowned in the conference room.


    "What''s the matter? It''s over ten now. Is that how you do things? How about printing the layout? Give me a word Old sun sat on the chair with his legs drooping. His eyes seemed to be narrowed. He looked at it carefully. There was a sharp light inside."Old sun. Let me explain that Qingfeng said quickly, "we just found that the blue color is not the same as the other party''s requirements."


    "Different?" The two men behind Lao sun yelled at the same time. They looked at each other and immediately shook their heads and said, "it''s impossible. What requirements have you given us? We''ve done a good job! Don''t do wrong here


    Qingfeng sighed helplessly: "the thing is like this, it''s not your fault, we just found that the information on the email was not confirmed at the beginning. Mr. Sun, I''m really sorry this time. "


    "The information on the email is not checked well?" Old sun cocked his legs and lit a cigarette, regardless of whether he was in the meeting room or not. He said with a smile: "this kind of low-level mistake is not something that Qingfeng can make. If you want me to say, manager Zhang is really too busy to eat. He should find such a person to be responsible for it!"


    Qingfeng is about to explain, and is stopped by Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle sighed silently in his heart. He stood up and poured three glasses of water, which he put beside Lao sun and the other two men.


    "Tired of coming all the way? Drink your water first. " Pei Qingle''s tone was gentle, as if he didn''t understand Sun''s sarcasm.


    Immediately, she apologized sincerely: "this matter is not properly arranged by me. It is my fault that I didn''t inform you in the first time and let you take care of it.


    You are right. Qingfeng will not make such a low-level mistake, so I will bear the responsibility for something. But now, Mr. Sun, can you give me some time for me to deal with and solve the problem. If I investigate the responsibility and wait until the settlement is finished, is that ok? "


    Pei Qingle seems to be soft and weak, and the meaning of the words is clear.


    Sun frowned fiercely. He even forgot to smoke in his hand. He looked at Pei Qingle. His eyes were too heavy. It seemed that he had penetrated Pei Qingle and saw another person.

 Chapter 131

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 132

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 133

    "It''s hard for you to come back at this time." Yu Baifeng pointed to the opposite seat and said, "sit down, don''t be so stiff."


    Zhang wanqiu sat down cleverly. From the beginning, she was Yu Baifeng''s side.


    "Sister Bai Feng, will this incident be a surprise? According to my observation, Pei Qingle seems to be very careful. " Zhang wanqiu said mildly.


    Yu Baifeng disdained to smile: "the purpose is to scare the snake. I just let Pei Qingle know that this project will not go smoothly at the beginning. If the first one is solved, there will be another one. She will be more careful in the details. But she must have never thought that I had you


    Zhang wanqiu laughed with her: "I knew that sister Baifeng, you must have other arrangements. You can rest assured that as long as it is arranged by you, no matter how difficult it is, I will do it."


    "Well, the benefits are not without you. But recently, you have helped Pei Qingle to finish these 50000 pieces well for the time being. First of all, I will tell you in advance when I need you in the future. "


    Zhang wanqiu immediately nodded: "OK, sister Bai Feng, I''ll go home first."


    "Wait a minute." Yu Feng asked her to take a business card out of the drawer? This is the hospital where Yu''s family has invested. If you go to contact the director of the hospital, you can say that I said it and ask him to arrange a transfer for your mother. "


    Zhang wanqiu was shocked, then moved to cover his mouth, shaking hands to take the card.


    She bowed deeply to Yu Baifeng, as if at this moment, even if yu Baifeng killed her, she was willing.


    When Zhang wanqiu left, Yu Baifeng''s face was full of sarcasm.


    This kind of poor people is a good arrangement, to give a little favor moved to that appearance.


    But it also shows that Xiao Weiwei is right.


    Zhang Wanqiu is what has been buried by Pei Qingle as a time bomb. When they blow up, they has the final say.


    And this time, we must have a good discussion and grasp all kinds of opportunities. If we don''t fry, we will blow Pei Qingle to pieces!


    ...


    two days later.


    Xiao Weiwei is dressed up today. She is wearing a limited edition card issued by mokin, a French luxury brand. She is inlaid with three precious diamonds and countless broken diamonds around her.


    She specially picked out a pure white dress, wearing a pure handmade sheepskin coat outside. The bathrobe style coat made her temperament more prominent.


    Xiao Weiwei stood in the crowd, and immediately attracted countless people to see each other.


    She came to the kindergarten where Gu Mingrui was.


    There are only three senior kindergartens in Xinhai. Xiao Weiwei keeps asking for help. She doesn''t know how many times she has invited her guests. But the answer she finally knows is unexpected.


    Gu Mingrui is not in any of the three, but in a public kindergarten.


    The people who come to school here are not rich or expensive, even some of the most ordinary people.


    Therefore, Xiao Weiwei went there for a stop, and immediately attracted the gaze. The people nearby were all wondering who this person was coming to pick up.


    Xiao Weiwei looks at the envious eyes in the eyes of everyone. Although she doesn''t understand why Gu Linhan sent Gu Mingrui here, people are vain. I think once she appears here today, Gu Mingrui will surely feel that she is giving him a long face.


    What''s more, she''s carrying the latest version of the game machine, which hasn''t even come into the market in China!


    Xiao Weiwei thought more and more excited, the last thing let her realize a key problem, if she wants to be a wife, in addition to strategy Gu Linhan, more important is to buy the heart of the little guy!


    About 20 minutes later, the door of the school opened. Xiao Weiwei was pushed by the parents who picked up the children behind her. She almost fell down. She could only suppress her anger, squeeze out a smile and then push forward.


    These damned civilians!


    No order!


    Xiao Weiwei scolded in her heart, and rushed to the front like those people!


    Finally, she saw Gu Mingrui who came out with her classmates in the crowd.


    Although he wore the same school uniform as others, his innate aristocratic temperament made him stand out in front of the public.


    Xiao Weiwei quickly pushes aside the people around her, arranges her clothes, and squeezes to Gu Mingrui''s eyes.


    "Xiao Rui, I''m here."


    Xiao Weiwei''s ingratiating smile has not been revealed. She is suddenly squeezed by the people behind her. The hairpin on her head suddenly falls on the ground and is trampled on by the people in front of her.


    "My hairpin!"


    Xiao Weiwei almost heard her heartbreaking voice!


    But she did not know how much money she had spent, and even before she could show off in front of those sisters, she was so crushed!


    Xiao Weiwei wanted to reach out to pick it up, but she was trampled on her hand by passers-by!


    "My hand!"Xiao Weiwei can''t care about the image any more. She cries out in pain and drags the people in front of her not to leave: "stop for me! Do you know how much my card is! Do you know how precious my hands are! How dare you step on it


    The person who was dragged looked at her inexplicably, but without any nonsense, he pushed her away: "where''s the crazy woman? I don''t see that everyone is crowding around. Which eye of you sees me? Don''t do wrong here! Besides, what do you bring with you in such a crowded place? And blame us


    Xiao Weiwei was about to get angry, but she saw Gu Mingrui, who didn''t know where she was. She suddenly remembered what she was doing.


    She glared at the man fiercely and ran to chase after Mingrui.


    "Xiaorui! Why don''t you wait for aunt? " Xiao Weiwei slightly tidies up a whole body disorderly, blocks in front of Gu Mingrui, and restores the previous gentleness and flattery.


    Gu Mingrui''s round face, with wisdom not belonging to this age, coldly looked at the woman in front of him: "Dad said, don''t let me talk to strangers, who are you? I don''t know you. "


    There was also a little girl beside him. Xiao Weiwei was said so in front of the child, and her heart suddenly burst into a burst of fire. But she also knew what identity Gu Mingrui was and could only maintain a flattering smile: "Xiaorui, how did you forget your aunt? Last time you were ill, your aunt took care of it. "


    Gu Mingrui side of the girl seems to be very afraid of Xiao Weiwei, quickly hide behind Gu Mingrui, dark bright big eyes timidly looking at Xiao Weiwei.


    Xiao Weiwei finished her clothes with a smile. She handed over the toys on her hand: "Xiaorui, this is a gift that Auntie bought for you. Do you like it? This is a global limited edition. If you take it to school, the students in your class will envy you


    Xiao Weiwei looks at Gu Mingrui''s eyes and is sure to look at the bag. Her heart is full of joy, even if it is Gao Leng? I''m not a kid. I can''t walk with toys.

 Chapter 134

    However, when she was complacent, Gu Mingrui withdrew his eyes, even colder than before. Xiao Weiwei breathed with fright. At that moment, it seemed that he saw a reduced version of Gu Linhan.


    "I don''t want your present, and I don''t like it. And I tell you, my father won''t marry you. He doesn''t like you and doesn''t like you. He only likes his sister, and I like my sister


    Gu Mingrui held his hands in front of his chest, but his small body was filled with cold anger: "you come to my school without my father''s permission, which is a harassment to me. What''s more, if my father knows about this consequence, can you bear it? "


    "This..."


    Xiao Weiwei retreated abruptly. In addition to the embarrassment of being humiliated in public, she even had fear.


    Gu Mingrui''s eyes make her think of Gu Linhan.


    Xiao Weiwei couldn''t stop shaking. After forcing herself to calm down, she quickly explained: "Xiao Rui, you misunderstood me. I just want to give you this gift as soon as possible. That''s why I came. It''s my fault. Don''t be angry


    "This aunt." Gu Mingrui sneered: "have you told me that your acting skills are really bad."


    He said, holding the girl''s hand behind him is about to leave, but also did not forget to turn his head and warn: "don''t follow me, or I will call the police!"


    Xiao Weiwei is short of breath, but she doesn''t dare to follow up. She can only stand in the same place and feel like vomiting blood!


    And Gu Mingrui holds the hand of the girl beside him and swaggers forward.


    "You were just fierce." The girl is wearing a pink dress with a pair of ponytail. Her dark eyes twinkle and she looks very cute.


    Gu Mingrui pretended to think deeply. After a while, he couldn''t help but ask: "scared you?"


    The girl shook her head: "No


    Gu Mingrui felt relieved. He said with a straight face and a serious face: "Dad said that there should be different ways to deal with different people. I''m not mean to everyone. Just now that aunt wants to please me. That''s why I do that. You see, I''m not cruel to you, and I protect you. "


    The girl looks at Gu Mingrui and raises their hands together and laughs.


    Two people holding hands, walking slowly in the sunshine.


    Passing by the shop selling sugar gourd, the girl took out the money in her pocket and bought two strings of sugar gourd. Each of them took a bunch, and they had a lot of fun.


    And Xiao Weiwei, holding the toy that can''t be sent out, threw the bag on the ground directly and trampled on several feet fiercely!


    Damn Gu Mingrui!


    Dead child!


    Dare to insult her!


    Xiao Weiwei thought more and more angry, wish to tear up all the things on the spot!


    And her hairpin!


    Xiao Weiwei''s chest held a mouthful of old blood, can''t spit out!


    At this time, suddenly came two twin children, Xiao Weiwei holding the bag just threw in their face, scared them to cry!


    "Cry for what! It''s so noisy! " Xiao Weiwei scolded impatiently.


    The little twins looked at each other in horror, and no one dared to speak.


    Xiao Weiwei looked at them coldly, such a broken school, also home so wonderful, just sent Gu Mingrui this identity of people, the others are not some ordinary people, Xiao Weiwei looked down on from the bottom of my heart.


    When the twins saw Xiao Weiwei''s eyes, they were afraid to cry again.


    The people who followed them immediately caught up with them: "Oh, what''s going on? What''s the matter with you? "


    Xiao Weiwei looks like a man in his fifties. He looks like he''s selling goods at a glance. It seems that these two children are from a bad family background.


    "She bullied us!" The twins said with one voice.


    The man looked at Xiao Weiwei immediately.


    Xiao Weiwei impatiently took out a few hundred yuan from the bag and threw it on the ground. She said scornfully, "you don''t have to say, I''ll give you the money first. Ha ha, you poor people, you must want money when you encounter this kind of thing. Don''t talk nonsense with me. Take the money and get out of here


    "You The man immediately widened his eyes. He had not seen such a bad person for a long time.


    "I what? Not enough money? " Xiao Weiwei ironically took out several hundred yuan: "are these enough?"


    She sprinkled all over the ground, and then glanced at the twins and men, pointing to the broken toys on the ground: "these are global limited edition. Although they are broken, you can''t afford to buy them. When I send them home, they are sticky."


    Xiao Weiwei finish saying, pick up sunglasses, drag to leave.


    However, when the twins came to the corner of a lonely Rolls Royce, she knew that the twins did not get into the corner of the car.


    ...


    GU group.


    "Ye, it''s us who are not good at doing things, and let Xiao Weiwei find out the little young master''s school!"At this moment, Li Jiangyuan simply hated Xiao Weiwei, the woman who had accomplished less than failed.


    Since the incident a few years ago, Gu Mingrui''s existence has always been known only by people close to his family. Even many big people in Xinhai don''t know that Gu Linhan has a child.


    In order to keep a low profile, Gu Mingrui''s kindergarten is public.


    Ordinary bodyguards are all following Gu Mingrui''s back. They can keep a low profile as long as they can.


    Who knows that Xiao Weiwei dare to go to school!


    Fortunately, their young master met him directly. Otherwise, Li Jiangyuan could not help it!


    Gu Linhan raised his hand. His solemn and solemn expression made his whole person seem to be shrouded in a strong aura. Even if he didn''t need to speak, just one action could make the people around him shake their hearts.


    Li Jiangyuan was scared to think his doomsday was coming!


    However, next, Gu Linhan will come to Li Jiangyuan''s mobile phone.


    Just after Li Jiangyuan''s shaking hand over his mobile phone for five minutes, Xiao Weiwei received a call.


    She was angry at home. When she saw the caller ID, she jumped up excitedly!


    It''s Li Jiangyuan.


    Is that not Gu Linhan''s instruction!


    Perhaps it was Gu Linhan who was moved to Gu Mingrui''s school when he saw her today?


    Xiao Weiwei dare not delay, immediately pick up the phone.


    "Secretary Li, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s me."


    Simple two words, but let Xiao Weiwei''s breath stop!


    It''s Gu Linhan!


    Third master Gu called her in person!


    Xiao Weiwei carefully aftertaste just heard the sound, the heart rate suddenly speeds up, almost all want to suffocate!


    Call her?


    Do you want to date alone?


    Xiao Weiwei is like crazy, thinking about all kinds of beautiful things in her mind.


    However, the next second, Gu Lin''s voice was like water of ice, splashing her all over her from head to toe

 Chapter 135

    "You investigate my son."


    "No, no!" Xiao Weiwei''s heart was shocked and she quickly explained: "Lin Han, listen to me. I bought a toy. I want to give it to Xiaorui the first time. I have no other meaning. Don''t misunderstand it!"


    Gu Linhan sneered in the phone: "these years, you use Gu''s family, step by step to build your own contacts, but now use these relationships to investigate my son."


    The cold tone does not bring any emotional ups and downs, even the interrogative sentence is not, just the simplest statement.


    However, from Gu Linhan''s mouth, Xiao Weiwei feels as if she saw the God of death in a flash.


    Her whole body trembled and paralyzed on the ground, shivering and afraid to speak.


    Until now, she knew that she had done wrong from the beginning to the end. She should not take the initiative to provoke Gu Mingrui!


    "The rain is cold!" Xiao Weiwei recovered her voice: "listen to me! I really have no other meaning, I can''t contact you, so I can only find Xiao Rui! I''m wrong. I dare not. Please! Don''t be angry


    Gu Linhan didn''t speak, but the momentum came from the phone. Xiao Weiwei, who was suppressed, seemed to have been skinned alive.


    She suddenly thought of a thing, quickly ah out of the voice.


    "Lin Han, i... I bumped into my back. It hurts. Although the burn was healed, it hurt a lot when I just hit it! "


    Even if boastful, Xiao Weiwei can only do so.


    She wants to remind Gu Linhan that she is the one who saved him!


    Otherwise, Xiao Weiwei thinks she is going to die soon! Even if he is not tortured to death by Gu Linhan, he will be scared to death!


    After hearing this, Gu Linhan sneered: "Xiao Weiwei, over the years, you have made a lot of progress. You will not only investigate, but also threaten me. Do you think I can be threatened by you


    Xiao Weiwei''s face suddenly died.


    She was so scared that she didn''t even know what to say.


    Gu Linhan also did not give her an opportunity to explain, directly hung up the phone.


    And Xiao Weiwei remembered that her nightmares started from the night of that day.


    Gu Linhan returns the mobile phone.


    Li Jiangyuan felt his heart was still shaking. He only felt that he could not offend anyone in the future!


    It''s terrible!


    For a moment, he began to love Xiao Weiwei. And


    but in the end, it''s the woman who killed herself!


    Li Jiangyuan said quickly, "Sir, this time we are not doing well. There will be no such thing again!"


    Gu Lin Han waved his hand: "let Liang Shaobin come in."


    "Good!"


    After Li Jiangyuan went out, he quickly found Liang Shaobin.


    Gu Linhan''s slender fingers were beating slowly on the table. There was little movement, but every time he looked at the most vulnerable part of the human heart.


    Liang Shaobin secretly felt the corner of his clothes, secretly thinking that he had not done anything wrong recently. Why is this expression?


    "What''s going on with foreign trade?" Gu Lin''s low voice sounded in the office.


    Liang Shaobin immediately stood up straight and said: "Sir, you can rest assured that it is already unfolding. Whether it''s Germany, Europe and the United States, or even Eastern Europe, we have already discussed cooperation. "


    Gu Linhan was still dissatisfied, and his fingers quickly knocked twice on the table. Liang Shaobin only felt that his heart was hit hard, and he didn''t know what he said was wrong. After hesitating for a long time, he asked in his cold eyes, "do you want all the needles right? They are deeply rooted in Xinhai and it is not easy to move. "


    Liang Shaobin also knew that if he wanted to monopolize all the foreign trade of Xinhai, it would be sooner or later to move the rest of the family. But now is not a good time. They need to have a foothold first.


    "You can''t move if you''re deeply rooted?" Gu Lin cold smile, cold eyes instantly killed the past, Liang Shaobin heart suddenly a pull, subconsciously back a step.


    Their eyes and momentum, so many years, still no one can resist!


    "When I gave this project to you, I wanted to master all the foreign trade of Xinhai, not only to open new ones, but also to eat all the resources of Yu family now." Gu Linhan''s voice was very low. He was clearly talking about the killing, but his tone was extremely stable.


    "Sir, do you want to kill all the Yu family?" Liang Shaobin asked with a stiff head.


    Gu Linhan clasped his hands and supported his chin. His sharp jaw line was tightly stretched. In his deep eyes, he burst out a chill like a glacier. His thin lips, which seemed to be unfeeling, pursed slightly, and then said, "do you think the Yu family has been clean for so many years? You and I all know what you''re doing behind the scenes. So this time, I want more than just foreign trade. "


    There is no need to say the rest of the words. At this point, Liang Shaobin still doesn''t understand. It''s really unstable to be the general manager of Shengtian.


    He nodded vigorously: "Third Master, don''t worry, give me half a month, I promise to give you all the resources under the Yu family."Gu Lin Han, with a silent voice, lowered his head and began to look at the documents on the table.


    Liang Shaobin carefully observed for a while, see nothing of their own, just with the smallest steps quickly left the office as oppressive as hell.


    After leaving, Liang Shaobin saw Li Jiangyuan outside. He took a deep breath and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you? Why did you do it all of a sudden? "


    The foreign trade lines and activities that Yu''s family did secretly are indeed top-level resources, but if Gu did, he would only do better, even disdaining Yu''s things.


    But Liang Shaobin can feel that this time ye is not aiming at those foreign trade lines, but Yu family!


    How dare the Yu family offend their father?


    Li Jiangyuan had no choice but to pat Liang Shaobin on the shoulder and said earnestly: "it''s not the Lord who offends the Yu family, but the person on the top of my heart. Can you not target him?"


    With that, he left Liang Shaobin with a face of muddle and left slowly.


    Liang Shaobin a face question mark, the man on the top of my heart? Is that Miss Pei?


    He shivered suddenly, thinking that he should not offend Miss Pei in the future. His father was angry. It was really terrible.


    ...


    two days later.


    The remade layout was affirmed by the Yu family. This time, it was a direct German email. In order to avoid any further negligence, Pei Qingle sent a friend of Si qiaonian to help with the translation. After confirming that there was no problem, he told the factory to start mass production.


    Pei Qingle is in a daze in the office, looking at the medicine that has been used up.


    She moved the three fingers and felt much better than before. However, she did not dare to pick up the brush because of her psychological reasons.


    Always afraid, this time is hopeless hope.


    In the end, it can only fall deeper and heavier despair.

 Chapter 136

    Pei Qingle half narrowed her eyes and thought of the source of the injury. Those nightmarish days were like strong winds and huge waves. She was almost unable to breathe.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Pei Qingle seems to have got a life-saving straw, quickly woke up from the nightmare, picked up the mobile phone and immediately picked up.


    "Qingle, I''m downstairs in your company. Let''s have lunch together."


    Shen Ruyi''s cool voice comes from the mobile phone, and Pei Qingle is completely awake.


    She looked at the time, it was indeed noon, and said, "OK, wait for me for five minutes, and go downstairs immediately."


    When taking the elevator, Pei Qingle suddenly thought, how could Shen Ruyi come to her?


    She didn''t dare to act rashly about the affairs of the Shen family. In addition to the work of KK and Yu Baifeng on the dike, she didn''t want to think about the Shen family''s affairs.


    At present, Shen Ruyi comes to...


    Pei Qingle shakes her head and secretly decides not to say it first. Everything will wait for her to further understand.


    Down the stairs, Shen Ruyi is actually standing downstairs.


    At that time, Shen Ruyi was also famous for her beauty. Her beauty was not exaggerated or publicized. Instead, it revealed her cool and elegant, like the lotus flower.


    At that time, Shen Ruyi was gentle, had no big girl''s temper, and did not have any airs. She was gentle and smiling to everyone. She looked like the first love in every man''s dream.


    Now Shen Ruyi, less smile, face and a lot of thin, expression is always light, looks alienated and indifferent.


    Pei Qingle approached and found that she was wearing KK''s new style of this quarter, that is, she cooperated with Si qiaonian.


    The design of this suit is high waist and wide leg pants, as well as a shirt and a camel coat. Shen Ruyi wears it very tastefully.


    Pei Qingle smile: "should have asked you to do our spokesperson, sales may be able to double."


    Shen Ruyi was stunned at first, and then he also laughed: "I like Si qiaonian very much. Moreover, your concept is very good."


    They chatted and went to a Japanese food shop nearby.


    After ordering the dishes, Shen Ruyi said bluntly, "I have nothing else to do with you. It is said that you are cooperating with the Yu family recently. Has Yu Baifeng come to trouble you? "


    Pei Qingle looked at her in surprise and asked with a smile, "if you want to trouble me, what should you do?"


    Originally, it was a joke. Unexpectedly, Shen Ruyi frowned and thought seriously: "the Shen family has cooperated with the Yu family recently, but it''s the big one and is the Party A. If yu Baifeng really bothers you, tell me that I''ll let the Shen family make another arrangement to teach her some lessons. "


    Shen Ruyi''s expression is serious and serious, which brings Pei Qingle back to high school.


    At that time, Pei Qingle had a bad temper and was targeted for various things. She had no heart, she was so aggressive that she was inevitably designed.


    Shen Ruyi is the same, holding her hand and helping her to think of various solutions.


    Pei Qingle was shocked in her heart, and suddenly a stream of bitterness surged up from the tip of her nose. She quickly bowed her head and whispered, "don''t worry, I will deal with this matter. What''s more, Yu Baifeng didn''t show up to embarrass me. This time she''s very smart


    "What''s going on?" Shen Ruyi immediately realized that it was wrong.


    Pei Qingle repeated what Yu Baifeng had said to her alone.


    Just at this time, the Japanese material came up, Pei Qingle took the initiative to pass the mustard, said with a smile: "I remember, you like to eat this."


    Shen Ruyi nodded and then said, "it''s not easy. Yu Baifeng must be holding back a big move. Qingle, you must be careful. "


    "I know. Don''t worry."


    Shen Ruyi sighed. There was still a trace of surprise in her eyes. After a while, she hesitated and said, "Qingle, you don''t want to be the same as before."


    She found that Pei Qingle is not the same as she was six years ago.


    It''s not the same as the one that appeared in Pei''s house before.


    It''s like a different person.


    "Will you be sent to prison again, as before?" Pei Qingle put down his chopsticks and his face was cold.


    "In those days, what was going on?" Shen Ruyi asked in a low voice.


    "It''s too complicated to say. Ruyi, I think you are one of your own. It''s inconvenient to say that I have to be a good grandson in my own home now? "


    What happened in those days was too complicated to be explained clearly in a moment and a half.


    Pei Qingle sighed: "you just think I love the wrong person and pay too much price. It''s only at this age that I think about everything. Even if I pretend to be a grandson, I have to recover everything I lost! "


    Shen Ruyi takes a look at her, and Pei Qingle looks up. Their eyes touch in the air. The wound caused by time can be seen from each other''s eyes in an instant.


    "If there''s anything I can help you with, you have to say it." Shen Ruyi said, with a bitter smile: "although the Shen family is not as good as before, but a Xiao Weiwei, we still don''t pay attention to it.""Well." Pei Qingle gave Shen Ruyi a piece of his autumn swordfish and said, "Ruyi, you can arrange it for me next week. I want to go to the Shen family to see Aunt Huang, and then to see Uncle Shen."


    naturally, Shen Ruyi is in a hurry to say yes.


    Pei Qingle also no longer said that after the two separated, she returned to KK.


    Shen Ruyi asked Shen Ruyi to arrange this time. First of all, she wanted to see what was going on in the Shen family''s home now and how much influence the events of that year. If he had a chance, he also wanted to ask Shen Bailiang in person whether he had done those things. Secondly, she was also concerned about Aunt Huang''s health.


    Pei Qingle sighed, rubbed his eyebrows and began to prepare for the afternoon''s work.


    Until the evening, Pei Qingle studied the relevant aspects of foreign trade once again, looking at the dark sky outside, he left in a hurry.


    As soon as she came downstairs, she saw Gu Linhan''s car. Gu Mingrui, who was sitting in the back row, rolled down the window and saw her waving her hands excitedly. Her face, carved in pink and jade, was glowing with excitement.


    Pei Qingle a Leng, she did not respond to come over, the foot has been involuntarily with a cheerful pace toward them.


    "Why are you here? Long time to wait? "


    As soon as Pei Qingle got on the bus, he held Gu Mingrui in his arms and gave him a kiss! Looking at the little guy with meat on his face, it seems that he has a good meal recently!


    "Miss sister ~" Gu Mingrui hooks Pei Qingle''s coat corner, listening to his childish voice, childish voice of small milk bag, tired of a day.


    "Is the medicine finished? Today, I''ll take you to Guan Hongwei to have a look. " Gu Linhan handed a small piece of delicate naked strawberry cake from the front.


    "Do you remember the day?" Pei Qingle was surprised to take over. He looked at Gu Mingrui''s dark eyes. He was looking at the cake pitifully for a moment. He immediately handed him a fork.


    The little guy is not polite, picked up the spoon to eat, eat all over the face, like a little cat, Pei Qingle in the edge also have to give him from time to time to wipe his face.


    In fact, she didn''t remember the doctor''s order of Guan Hongwei that day. Even when she ran out of liquid medicine, she went through her brain in the morning, and now she has forgotten it.


    Just did not expect that Gu Linhan, who was more busy than her, wrote down such a small thing in his heart.


    At this moment, she felt warm in her heart.


    This is the feeling of being cared about!


    "I must take your business to heart." Gu Lin''s lips were slightly pursed, as if he were saying the most common words.


    Pei Qingle: "what should I do if...


    is suddenly teased?

 Chapter 137

    Heart attack.


    She coughed on purpose and looked at Gu Mingrui in her arms.


    The little guy seems to have come straight from school, carrying a schoolbag and wearing a school uniform.


    The most common but blue and white, wearing Gu Mingrui''s body, in addition to cute or cute!


    He was eating the cake in small mouthfuls. At the moment, he was eating the cake in a gentle manner, as if he were afraid that Gu Linhan would find out. When he ate, he did not forget to look at the front, and found no one to look at it. He quickly stuffed a mouthful of cake and showed a satisfied smile.


    Pei Qingle immediately took out his mobile phone and wanted to record a video for him like this.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Mingrui reached out and put a fresh strawberry directly into Pei Qingle''s mouth.


    "Sweet?" Gu Mingrui''s dark eyes are full of expectation.


    Pei Qingle said, "sweet!"


    Gu Mingrui this just happy smile, put the cake back to Pei Qingle''s hand, whispered: "sister, eat quickly, don''t tell Dad I ate, he will scold me."


    Pei Qingle glanced at Gu Linhan and thought that your father had already known about it!


    But she just looked at Gu Mingrui with a smile, picked up the spoon and began to eat the rest of the cake.


    After eating, the hospital also arrived. Gu Linhan handed Gu Mingrui a paper towel and asked him to wipe his mouth. Then he turned around and gently helped Pei Qingle wipe the cake at the corner of his mouth.


    After wiping, she took the opportunity to rub her head.


    Pei Qingle: "is she a child?"?


    Gu Mingrui: "he is a child, OK!


    The hospital is still very quiet, especially at night.


    Pei Qingle follows Gu Linhan and goes to Guan Hongwei''s office upstairs with Gu Mingrui in his arms.


    Guan Hongwei, wearing a white coat, was reading a medical magazine. When he saw them coming, he immediately stood up.


    "Here comes the young master." Guan Hongwei''s expression changed. First, he saw the cold of Gu Lin, and his face could not hide his nervousness.


    Pei Qingle feels strange. She can''t help but hold Gu Mingrui closer. Guan Hongwei seems to mind that the little guy will come.


    The cold clap of his shoulder did not see what the grand gesture.


    "The medicine you gave Qingle last time has been used up. What should I do next?"


    Guan Hongwei took a breath: "it was for Miss Pei. Yes, it''s time today."


    He laughed and asked tentatively, "Miss Pei, can I have a look at your fingers?"


    Pei Qingle naturally nodded and actively extended his hand.


    When Guan Hongwei was about to touch him, he suddenly felt that there was a strong vision on his back, which was engraved on his body, which was followed by the overwhelming murderous spirit.


    He suddenly broke out in a cold sweat and looked up quickly. As expected, he saw their father''s eyes with strong dissatisfaction. His face was so gloomy that he looked at Pei Qingle''s hand.


    Eh...


    is it so possessive?


    Guan Hongwei didn''t dare to touch it. He even felt that he had really touched Miss Pei''s hand today.


    Not only can''t you keep your job, you''ll lose your life!


    So he could only smile and take back his hand. After watching it for several times, he murmured and kept a smile on his face: "Miss Pei, come with me. I''ll take you for an examination. "


    Pei Qingle was depressed for a while. How could Guan doctor just look at it without touching it? After hearing the examination, he no longer thought about it.


    Gu Linhan and Gu Mingrui stay in the office.


    Gu Mingrui yawns, subconsciously away from Gu Linhan.


    However, the next moment, Gu Lin''s long and distant eyes fell on his body: "come here."


    Gu Mingrui is unwilling to take the schoolbag and sit in the direction of Gu Linhan.


    "Do your homework." Gu Linhan relaxed and sat on the sofa with his eyes slightly narrowed, just like a lion resting. Although relaxed, his momentum was still huge.


    Gu Mingrui:


    Do you have to do homework when you accompany your sister to the hospital?


    His father is so inhumane?!


    Small mouth slightly a shriveled, sister a walk bully him?!


    Gu Mingrui is full of bitterness. However, looking at his father''s face, he doesn''t dare to say anything. He can only take out his books and do his homework honestly.


    But in my heart, I wrote down an account for my inhumane father. When my sister came out, I would complain!


    The inspection time is very short. Gu''s private hospitals use the latest and top-level equipment. Many of them are not available in the best public hospitals in China, and they are directly transported from Germany.


    Guan Hongwei took the check list and went back to the office with PEI Qingle.


    Pei Qingle went in to see, the little guy turned his head to write his homework. Suddenly, he was surprised that he was so small that he loved learning so much?"How about it?" Gu Lin Han frowned and looked at Guan Hongwei.


    "It''s much better than before. This potion doesn''t look less, but it works. Next, I''ll change it for you, and I''ll make a new one once a month."


    Guan Hongwei looks at the film with satisfaction. He is very satisfied with the effect.


    "What about the time? How long will it take? "


    Pei Qingle''s body suddenly trembled and subconsciously stood beside Gu Linhan. She didn''t even notice that when she didn''t feel safe or afraid, it was Gu Linhan who wanted to get close to him the first time.


    "Time..." after all, Guan Hongwei is facing Gu Linhan, who is their boss. He must be careful when he speaks.


    After hesitating for about a few seconds, when their father''s eyes were about to turn cold, he quickly said, "in two months, as long as Miss Pei does what I say, I will guarantee that after two months, her fingers will be restored to the beginning."


    Gu Linhan nodded with satisfaction.


    When Guan Hongwei went to mix the new potion, Pei Qingle was still stunned.


    "Two months is too long?" Gu Linhan frowned, thinking that Pei Qingle was not satisfied with the result.


    "No!" Pei Qingle took a deep breath: "it''s just that I never thought... This injury is still possible, and it''s only two months."


    She grinned bitterly and bowed her head. There were too many indescribable things in her heart.


    Gu Linhan rubbed her hair, and her slender fingers glided gently across her face. When he saw the reddish eyes, he moved in his heart. His arm went down with the trend, and took Pei Qingle''s waist and held the soft body in his arms.


    "Everything will be ok with me."


    Gu Linhan said in a low voice, the hot breath sprayed in Pei Qingle''s ear, the intimate distance let her heart beat faster.


    But strangely, she didn''t want to push away.


    At this time, no reason, nothing else, she just want, selfish, greedy, to enjoy the embrace.


    "Dad, I''ve finished my homework!"


    Gu Mingrui stretched himself, and his tender voice suddenly rang out.


    Pei Qingle realized that there was a little guy beside him. When his ears were hot, he immediately pushed Gu Linhan away.

 Chapter 138

    The next second, Gu Mingrui received the dissatisfied eyes from his father.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Isn''t he doing his homework honestly!


    Thinking of doing his homework, Gu Mingrui''s grievances immediately rush up. He is just about to complain to his sister.


    Who knows Pei Qingle came towards him and hugged him affectionately. He held the tip of his nose and said in a soft voice, "we are really good. When we come to the hospital, we don''t forget to learn."


    Ah?


    Gu Mingrui blinked.


    Sister likes to learn good children?


    With his head tilted, he immediately felt that homework and carrots could be good things!


    From today, he wants to make his sister like him more, and try to do his homework!


    There is no such thing as a complaint!


    After Guan Hongwei prepared the medicine, he explained some things. Gu Linhan and his party left.


    "Do you remember what he said?" Gu Lin Han asked uneasily.


    Pei Qingle smile: "don''t worry, I remember clearly, every step remember firmly, certainly will not forget!"


    "Well, dear." Gu Lin''s cold eyes suddenly became gentle, and even his words were sweet.


    Pei Qingle:....


    how does he feel that Gu Linhan''s eyes are more and more doting on her.


    Originally, I wanted to have dinner together, but it was too late. Gu Mingrui had to go to school tomorrow, and Pei Qingle could not stay too long.


    So only in a hurry.


    The little guy is stick for a long time, just don''t give up to loosen the arms.


    After Pei Qingle left, Gu Mingrui couldn''t bear to take back his sight for a long time. Then he wrinkled his beautiful eyebrows and said wrongly, "Dad, when can my sister become my mother?"


    "Do you want to?" Gu Linhan did not immediately drive, but turned to look at his son.


    "Of course Gu Mingrui nodded without hesitation: "if my sister becomes a mother, I can see her immediately when I come home from school. I don''t have to send her away every time on the weekend."


    Gu Linhan''s side face is more and more handsome in the dark, and his eyes are clear and sharp. After a long time, he said slowly, "you are right."


    He also wants Pei Qingle to become Gu Mingrui''s mother.


    He became the woman of his Gu Linhan.


    "Dad, you''re so bored! To elder sister, you should take the initiative to attack Gu Mingrui put his hands on his waist and shook his head.


    Gu Lin Han glanced at him and made a look of listening attentively.


    "Dad, you are handsome and rich, and I have such a lovely son. But why doesn''t my sister like you! It must be your character! "


    Gu Mingrui said with a big voice. Just as he was about to continue to speak, his father, who had just been silent, suddenly started the car.


    "You can''t watch TV series again."


    Gu Mingrui:


    How does dad know he learned it all on TV?!


    Hum, you can''t watch TV if you don''t watch TV!


    But for his own happiness, Gu Mingrui still decided to take the initiative.


    So that night, Pei Qingle''s mobile phone received a picture of Gu Linhan processing documents in his study.


    This photo is taken secretly at a glance. The angle is very confusing, and the hand also shakes.


    It''s hard to see how the heart beats so high.


    Gu Mingrui also sent a few words - sister, my father works very hard ~ also very handsome!


    Pei Qingle looks at the photo in doubt, and doesn''t understand what Gu Mingrui means.


    However, she was afraid of delaying Gu Mingrui''s sleep, so she quickly returned - you are also very handsome, have a rest early ~


    after receiving the text message, Gu Mingrui immediately laughed happily.


    It seems that my sister still likes him more!


    ...


    after three days, all 50000 pieces of clothes were ready.


    Pei Qingle once again carefully checked, and randomly picked out a few pieces, felt that there was no problem, then officially through the Yu family to start export trade.


    That evening, she went to the factory.


    KK has a small factory, but in Xinhai, it is not small.


    There are about a hundred or so people inside, and the person in charge is Mr. Sun.


    Pei Qingle came here to find old sun.


    From that day in the meeting room, Pei Qingle felt that old sun seemed to have some opinions on her.


    But old sun is Pei''s old man again, so he shouldn''t.


    So she had been doing everything step-by-step in those days. She didn''t dare to come here until the goods came out.


    After arriving at the factory, Pei Qingle was shut down.


    "I''m sorry, but we''re not here." Another person in charge of the factory, with a typical meeting smile, said slowly."When will he come back? Would it be convenient for me to sit here and wait, if you don''t mind? "


    The man''s eyelids obviously adjusted: "please help yourself."


    Pei Qingle then sat on the sofa, for a while and a half will not know, this old sun in the end is really not in, or deliberately do not want to see her.


    "Ah, that''s not Pei Qingle. I heard that she was the person in charge of this time. Ha ha, no wonder there are so many things."


    "What do you know? It must have been more attentive when someone just came out of prison, or else the reputation of a murderer would not be carried away for a lifetime?"


    "You have never been with Chairman Pei. That''s really a God. How could you have such a daughter. I heard that ah, she is not very popular in KK. Everyone is on guard against her. If I am her, I must be honest at home, and I won''t come out and lose face! "


    Pei Qingle quietly listen to these words, face still with a smile, in the heart or have to be affected.


    It seems that the reality is so red that she tells her naked that no matter how hard she struggles, no matter how hard she tries, she can''t escape the word "murderer".


    "But I think she is very good. She came to our factory by herself. Look at those high-level people. Who has been here?"


    "What do you know! She just wants to please us old sun! I want Mr. Sun to support her. After all, this big project is in her hands. If anything goes wrong, she will be expelled from KK! "


    "Hypocritical! Pooh


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath, raised his head and nodded to those who talked about her behind her with a smile.


    The people turned away in embarrassment.


    Inside the factory, in the manager''s office.


    Old sun lit a cigarette, his eyes narrowed slightly, shining.


    "I''ll tell you what you mean, but what if she stays here all the time? Are you going to never see you? "


    Old sun frowned: "she likes to stay. What''s the matter? I don''t want to see you, not yet? "


    "I didn''t mean that. She is also chairman Pei''s own daughter. "


    Old sun sneered, and his wrinkled face suddenly showed a fierce look: "if Pei Zhengguo didn''t have this daughter, he would not be lying in bed now! People do things have to pay a price, six years of time in my opinion is not enough! If it wasn''t for her, how could Pei Zhengguo fall down? How could Pei''s family become like this? "

 Chapter 139

    The visitor was too scared to say anything more. He just shut up and left the office.


    Pei Qingle had been waiting for more than two hours. Looking at the expression of the man at the front desk, he guessed that sun did not want to see her on purpose.


    So she stood up, went over and said in a low voice, "please tell Mr. Sun that there may be some misunderstanding between us. I won''t disturb you today, but I hope he can give me a chance to solve all the misunderstandings some other day. Thank you."


    After that, Pei Qingle left the factory.


    After a while, sun came out of the factory.


    He was walking slowly when a shadow suddenly appeared in front of him. When he looked up, it was Pei Qingle who had just left.


    "You Old sun was so surprised that his eyes narrowed immediately.


    "Manager Sun, do you have time now? I have reserved a private room in the Sichuan restaurant opposite. Why don''t we have a meal together Pei Qingle asked with a smile.


    "I have nothing to eat with you, and you don''t have to come to me again." Old sun waved his hands impatiently, his face full of disgust.


    "If I remember correctly, we haven''t met before. I don''t know if you have any misunderstanding about me. But this cooperation... "


    before Pei Qingle finished his words, he was interrupted by old sun lenglengleng.


    "Cooperation, you can rest assured, as long as you follow the process, I will not embarrass you. As for the misunderstanding, there is nothing to say between you and me. You know what you have done


    After the angry roar, Mr. Sun turned his head and left. Feeling that he didn''t say enough, he turned his head and said fiercely, "do you owe your father to mixing with that dog of Lu Wenhua? Come on, what am I going to tell you about this? "


    Pei Qingle was stunned.


    The reasons for her previous conjectures seem to be wrong now.


    Does sun always get angry because she is still with Lu Wenhua.


    doesn''t that mean that sun is always with her father?


    After Luo Jinye''s incident, Pei Qingle is very careful now. Although he subconsciously feels that sun Lao is angry and doesn''t have a good face for her, he doesn''t look like a bad person.


    But this matter still can''t be judged easily.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and put sun Lao''s affairs in his heart.


    Two days later, according to the information from Yu''s family, the German side is very satisfied with this list. It is expected that another order will be given in October in the second half of the year.


    Pei Qingle was relieved and secretly invited Zhang wanqiu and Qingfeng to have a meal.


    This time, two people did not less effort, Qingfeng needless to say, itself is a person with great ability.


    Although Zhang wanqiu sometimes talks a little too much and is not careful in her career, she has also achieved her position.


    And the character is cheerful, can always enliven the atmosphere.


    Pei Qingle likes her very much.


    But the wall has ears, Pei Qingle also dare not expose too much in front of the two people, basically what kind of KK is in front of them.


    "Sister Qingle, I found that you are different from those in the company. You are very good!"


    Zhang wanqiu said with a smile, seemingly heartless.


    Qingfeng quickly coughed on one side, trying to ease the embarrassment. She also glared at Zhang wanqiu to show her warning.


    "What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? " Zhang wanqiu touched her nose innocently: "sister Qingle is really good!"


    Pei Qingle laughed, lowered his voice and whispered, "you are taking care of me and tolerating me. Especially Qingfeng, he is helping a lot of things this time. "


    "You are welcome." Qingfeng takes a look at Pei Qingle. Although he has just interrupted Zhang wanqiu, he has to admit that what the woman said is reasonable.


    Contact such a period of time down, Pei Qingle in addition to part of the time is too hesitant, and a lot of times are very timid, there is no other problem.


    It''s so much better than a lot of people who don''t know anything but direct blindly.


    The meal was very enjoyable.


    When I went home, the breeze took Zhang wanqiu with her.


    On the way, Zhang wanqiu''s phone rang. At that moment, Qingfeng could clearly feel her body tensed up, and even her subconscious action of taking the mobile phone was stopped by her.


    "Don''t answer the phone?"


    Qingfeng thinks something has happened and asks.


    Zhang wanqiu pinched herself hard, exhaled, shook her head and took out her mobile phone.


    The moment she saw the caller ID, her body finally relaxed.


    "Hello, mom... Well, I''ll be right back. Well, you don''t have to wait for me. Well, OK, I''ll take care of my safety. "


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang wanqiu collapsed on the back of the car, looking tired before.


    "Your mother''s phone? You were a little nervous just now. If you have anything, please tell me at any timeTaking advantage of the red light, Qingfeng turns to look at Zhang wanqiu with a smile.


    At this moment, Zhang wanqiu''s heart was suddenly touched, but she quickly changed to stop herself from thinking about it. She shook her head and said, "it''s OK. My mother is not in good health, so she is very nervous about me. Thank you, brother Qingfeng."


    Qingfeng smiles, and after sending Zhang wanqiu to the place, she leaves first.


    In the dark, Zhang wanqiu didn''t go home immediately. Instead, she stood downstairs for a long time and finally sighed deeply.


    ...


    due to the success of the order, the Yu family sent someone to explain that the second order had been negotiated.


    And it''s a big list.


    This batch of goods is about 500000 pieces of clothes, and the cost is about tens of millions, not to mention the profit.


    This is obviously great news for KK.


    If this list is completed well, it is really opening up the foreign market, and the KPI in the second half of the year will not be completed!


    Manager Zhang feels that he is really lucky these days. He grins at everyone.


    Pei Qingle took the opportunity to find manager Zhang.


    "I thought about it. The list is so large and important. I was asked to take charge of it to give me a chance. Now the burden is too big. I''m afraid that if I make a mistake or something, it will be bad."


    Pei Qingle sheepishly scratched her head, seemingly very distressed, as if the burden was really too large for her.


    Manager Zhang can''t hide his happiness.


    Originally, he was not at ease to give such a large list to Pei Qingle.


    But this is not easy to say, after all, she did it at the beginning.


    But I didn''t expect Pei Qingle to take the initiative to come to the door to refuse, and he didn''t have to do it!


    Manager Zhang has thought it over. He will take charge of the project himself.


    "Well, that''s a pity." Manager Zhang sighed with regret: "I still think you can continue to be responsible for this project. After all, before you finished Chengdu very well, but I don''t force you. I worked hard a while ago, and now it''s time to give myself a holiday."


    Pei Qingle pretended not to see that manager Zhang''s got cheap and sold well.

 Chapter 140

    In fact, she is not willing to give up. After all, if she can be responsible for such a large project, she should gain a lot of experience.


    But now, because of Yu Baifeng, it is hot potato for her.


    Since she couldn''t afford it and couldn''t prevent it, she simply quit.


    If she quit, such a large list, Yu Baifeng will not embarrass KK even if it is for the Yu family and Xiao Weiwei.


    Pei Qingle saw manager Zhang agreed, then said a few thanks, turned to leave.


    In the afternoon, Yu Baifeng received the news that the person in charge of KK was replaced by manager Zhang himself.


    "What do I want him to do? I want Pei Qingle to take charge of this project! "


    Yu Baifeng was angry at her subordinates.


    "But manager Yu, such a large project, let alone the manager of the other side, even if it is our side, we are not at ease to hand over to a person with little experience."


    This project was originally responsible for another larger factory. It was Yu Baifeng who spent a lot of effort from it and even did not hesitate to offend that factory before giving it to KK.


    If you are not satisfied, this time the loss is not only KK, even their Yu''s signboard will be affected!


    So even if these people are hard headed, they have to say.


    Yu Baifeng sneered and put her hands on her chest. Her eyes were scornful: "what are you afraid of? Who dares to move the sign of our Yu family? Don''t say in the new sea, even in the whole country, compared to foreign trade this item, our rest of the family do not put in the eye! So, do what I say, and never doubt my decision! "


    The people below dare to be angry and dare not speak. After a look at each other, they can only leave the office with full of anger.


    Yu Feng sneered coldly.


    Pei Qingle wants to escape, wants to hide?


    Did you ask her for her opinion?


    Yu''s people came out of the office and looked at each other and sighed.


    "Miss Yu, don''t you see anything wrong with you this year


    "Shhh, you must be scolded again when Yu Baifeng hears you so loud! We''ve told the manager that we''ve been leaving the company for a few days


    "What?" The man was shocked: "you''re not kidding, are you?"


    "Are you kidding? Well, this day is going to change."


    A short sigh, neither of them said.


    Ning manager is the pillar of Yu''s family. For so long, almost one person has been waiting for the team to carry half of the business of Yu family.


    However, since Yu Baifeng came to power, he has been against manager Ning for a long time.


    But I never thought manager Ning could go!


    "Has Mr. Yu recovered it?"


    "Save the fart! General manager Yu said that manager Ning would leave as soon as he liked. She wanted to see which foreign trade could be so big apart from Yu. Even if manager Ning worked alone, his life would not be better. "


    With that, they both felt a chill in their hearts. After a look at each other, they had other plans in mind.


    ......


    KK¡£


    Manager Zhang quickly set up his own team.


    He almost selected all the top pillars of KK, and did not know whether it was intentional. Qingfeng and Zhang wanqiu were not among them.


    However, just as he was jubilantly preparing to make his own strategic plan, news came from Yu''s family.


    This project can only be in charge of Pei Qingle, otherwise, there will be no cooperation this time.


    Manager Zhang and KK''s team were suddenly dumbfounded. No one thought that Yu''s request was so willful and personal!


    "What do you mean? When we are all dead! I''ll go. The Yu family is too much! "


    "What''s too much about the Yu family? I think it''s Pei Qingle. On the surface, she promised well, but behind her back, she must be dissatisfied with our manager''s own responsibility. Maybe ah, go to Yu''s house and complain, and the project will be in her hands!"


    As soon as manager Zhang heard this, his face suddenly became gloomy. Before he could take back the full smile, he met his haze eyes and formed a terrible look.


    "Don''t yell. Call Pei Qingle to me." Manager Zhang let the others out with a roar.


    Pei Qingle from the office to the meeting room on the way, has probably known what happened.


    She only felt that Yu Baifeng was really self willed and painstaking in order to target her.


    However, we have to admit that the other party''s move has made her a target of public criticism.


    Opening the door of the conference room, Pei Qingle took a deep breath.


    She pushed the door and saw that manager Zhang''s face was more gloomy than ever before. Brush


    "manager, do you call me Pei Qingle dare not say too much.


    Manager Zhang sneered and ignored his former decency. Now his anger was so strong that his body almost exploded.


    "Qingle, if you want to take over this project, please tell me. You can''t promise on the surface, and now you''re going to give me such a move. "Manager Zhang put out the cigarette and hooked his mouth with a smile.


    As expected, he still looked up to this Pei Qingle, what silly white sweet, damn, is to pretend!


    It''s disgusting to play such a trick for the purpose.


    "I..." Pei Qingle looked worried and flustered, as if he had been wronged: "manager Zhang, I really don''t know what''s going on. I don''t want to get involved in this project


    However, manager Zhang just gave a cold smile.


    Pei Qingle was cool in his heart and knew that no matter what he said, manager Zhang would not believe it again.


    Sure enough, the next moment, manager Zhang stood up: "to say, Pei''s all yours. You can take over such a project, but you can''t play like this. Qingle, at least I''m your current leader."


    Pei Qingle wants to explain that manager Zhang has left first.


    The door of the conference room was smashed hard by him, making a deafening noise.


    Pei Qingle body a shock, tightly frown, headache to crack.


    This time, I''m afraid it''s not just manager Zhang''s anger that she has to face.


    Sure enough, she opened the door of the meeting room and saw that the other people in KK were all around the door. Almost all the faces of them were disdainful and sarcastic. It seemed that Pei Qingle was a rat excrement in their eyes, which destroyed their noble porridge.


    "Some people are really shameless. Over the years since I came out to work, there have been quite a number of projects that have been robbed on the surface. However, we all rely on our strength. How can we get to some people''s places? It''s just disgusting! "


    "I don''t know what strength you have? People still have self-knowledge and can''t afford to be aboveboard. That''s why they''ll use some bad methods! "


    These people don''t watch Pei Qingle, they just chat.


    However, it is hard to say a word to people.

 Chapter 141

    It''s no wonder that people are resentful. For such a large project, you can get a lot of bonus at the end of the year even if you are not the main person in charge.


    What''s more, the most disgusting thing for people who climb up from the bottom is that they can''t get what they have tried hard. If someone says a word or two, they can get it quickly by relying on their own background.


    Some people really couldn''t help but rushed to Pei Qingle: "do you think it''s very glorious for you to get this kind of project? In the eyes of everyone, you are nothing but rubbish! Pooh


    "How do you speak?" Zhang wanqiu didn''t know where she came from. She stepped forward and stood in front of Pei Qingle: "Miss Pei got the project because Yu knew that she had done well in the last one, so she was relieved. What can I do for you? Can you get the project without Miss Pei? I''ll be rude to you


    Pei Qingle eyebrows jump, Zhang wanqiu''s words are to protect her, but at this moment, it is no doubt adding fuel to the fire.


    Sure enough, those people immediately got angry and pushed Zhang wanqiu.


    "Well done? You''re kidding! Don''t think we don''t know that Qingfeng is in charge. Who is she? A factory old sun is disgusting


    "And she almost had a problem with the color. In my opinion, it''s a dead end to give her this project!"


    The elder sister Li was also the second leader of KK just now. She stood up and said in a cold voice, "well, tell us what to do if this project can''t be won?"


    everyone''s eyes are fixed on Pei Qingle, and she is disgusted and aspired by such a person.


    Even if Pei Qingle told himself not to mind, or can''t help but get numb.


    She didn''t want to say anything, but now everyone forced her, Pei Qingle could only take a deep breath and secretly held his fist.


    "If I can''t..."


    Qingfeng comes here and drags Pei Qingle''s sleeve to show her not to talk nonsense.


    But now KK''s people are all around here. It seems that as long as Pei Qingle doesn''t explain anything today, he will never let go.


    At this time, manager Zhang suddenly came over. He had a lot of things to go through. Just now he was smiling as usual.


    "What do you think you are doing? Qingle didn''t do anything wrong. Besides, everyone is KK''s people. No matter who is in charge, it''s all KK''s list. What''s the matter? "


    "Manager Zhang! She... "


    even Pei Qingle looked at manager Zhang in surprise, not knowing what he was saying.


    However, next, manager Zhang comforted the angry man with a smile: "you people, I know what you are thinking. Otherwise, as long as there is any problem in the project, Pei Qingle is fully responsible for it. If the project is not completed, Pei Qingle will leave KK immediately."


    This words a, Pei Qingle''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Manager Zhang came to me and said in a low voice, "Qingle, you also give me a face. KK''s people are dissatisfied. As a manager, it''s not easy for me to deal with it. However, you can rest assured that I will arrange more people for you to complete the project smoothly. "


    Pei Qingle hard to show a smile, nails have been severely pinched in his palm, sharp pain let her find his voice: "good, I promise."


    KK people gloated at each other and laughed.


    Such a large project, even experienced people will inevitably have all kinds of mistakes, not to mention Pei Qingle, such an inexperienced person.


    Leave KK, sooner or later!


    After a storm, Pei Qingle did not continue to stay, but picked up the bag and left KK directly.


    After waiting for her to come out, she couldn''t help but thump at the wall. The smell of blood and the pain of the wound gradually came up. Her heart beat was still thumping. If she didn''t let it out, she would explode!


    She is the most wronged One. She has to bear the sarcasm of KK people!


    Yu Baifeng''s move is really wonderful.


    And manager Zhang is hypocritical directly pushed her to a point where there is no way to go back!


    Pei Qingle felt that she was walking on a steel wire. If she was not careful, the abyss was waiting for her.


    What''s more, Lu Wenhua is waiting for her at home.


    Pei Qingle leaned against the wall and took a few deep breaths, but her head still ached faintly. She almost subconsciously took out her mobile phone, as if looking for a life-saving antidote. Before her own reason arrived, she quickly dialed Gu Linhan''s phone.


    After two sound drops, Gu Linhan''s phone is connected.


    "Qingle, I''m here."


    Belong to Gu Lin cold low voice from the phone, Pei Qingle took a deep breath.


    I am here, as if to provide her with a home, for her shelter.


    "What''s the matter? Is something going on? "


    Gu Linhan that side of the environment sounds very noisy, Pei Qingle hesitated for a moment, asked in a low voice: "are you busy?""No, not busy."


    Li Jiangyuan, who is reporting his work:


    "I''m ok. I just want to talk to Xiao Rui."


    Gu Linhan picks up his eyebrows and looks at the time. Pei Qingle knows that Gu Mingrui is still in school at this time point. So he calls to see who he thinks and who he wants to talk to at a glance.


    His mood suddenly improved a lot, and the radian of his always cold eyebrows and eyes softened a lot.


    Li Jiangyuan on one side was surprised. Miss Pei didn''t know what she said on the phone. She was able to make their father''s appearance from winter to summer so quickly!


    "Xiao Rui is not here. Tell me." Gu Lin''s cold light open thin lips, soft voice like water.


    "I... I took on a big project, but the people in the company were not optimistic about it, and I... I was innocent, but I had to be scolded, to bear the anger of everyone, and to do a good job in the project. Well, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I just want to talk to someone. "


    Pei Qingle really did not know what was going on.


    Before I did it, I had a lot of experience.


    Every time she can swallow all the wrongs she has, and then force herself to quickly adjust her mind and carry out the next wave of resistance.


    But today, this call from the bottom of my heart to make a phone call. In Gu Linhan''s gentle voice, she couldn''t help saying her inner feelings and grievances, which made her feel like a child. She was wronged outside, crying and pouring out to her closest and most trusted people.


    Gu Linhan''s expression suddenly turned cold. He stood up suddenly, his eyes were cold. However, his tone and his face formed a sharp contrast: "did they bully you? Tell me who it is. "

 Chapter 142

    Pei Qingle suddenly laughed out: "it''s OK, I can handle it myself. You... You can listen to me say these words, I''m very happy."


    "Qingle. I''m glad you can call me. Promise me one thing, don''t aggrieve yourself, no matter what it is, you can solve it. Remember, you and me. "


    Gu Linhan''s tone is becoming more and more gentle. His love words are like the spring breeze in March. They are delicate and soft. They are introduced into Pei Qingle''s heart through the phone, and occupy the softest place in her heart without hesitation.


    Pei Qingle took a breath and nodded vigorously. Then he thought that Gu Linhan couldn''t see it. Then he said softly, "OK, I know. I... I''m holding my thigh, so I''m not afraid. "


    "Well, only for you."


    Pei Qingle blushed, said some witticism, and quickly hung up the phone.


    If she goes on fighting, she is afraid that she can''t help wanting more.


    But in Gu''s family, Li Jiangyuan simply refreshes his own three outlooks. Their father is so capable of talking about love. Which woman can stand it!


    His heart is beating faster, OK!


    However, after their father hung up the phone, their facial expression quickly became colder. At one glance, it looked like the sharpest knife. Li Jiangyuan could not care about the little deer jumping in his heart and was about to suffer from myocardial infarction!


    "Call Liang Shaobin to me."


    Li Jiangyuan quickly nodded and ran for his life: "good Lord, I''m going now!"


    Pei Qingle hung up after the phone, as if to find their own vitality, she is also too lazy to go back to KK, directly back to Pei home.


    Lu Wenhua and Xiao Weiwei haven''t come back yet. Xiao Meizhen doesn''t know what to do. Pei Qingle hesitates for a moment. Looking at the time is still early, she places an order on the Internet for some ingredients, and then opens the cooking video. She starts to learn in a mold.


    Last time she remembered that Gu Linhan wanted to drink her soup...


    No, she learned this for the sake of the little guy!


    Pei Qingle studied hard. After two hours, he got nothing except his little thumb was scalded and a pile of food materials was thrown into the garbage can.


    She looked at the wound on her hand. Except for the one left when she was angry during the day, she even added a new one.


    What a day!


    The next day, when Pei Qingle got up in the morning, Lu Wenhua sat in the living room.


    However, he didn''t say anything. He didn''t even ask about KK.


    Pei Qingle is not only not relieved, but even more worried. This is not like Lu Wenhua''s style.


    However, she did not dare to act rashly, lest there was no silver in this place.


    After breakfast came to KK, Pei Qingle began to set up his own team.


    This project is too big, only Qingfeng and Zhang wanqiu are definitely not enough. However, KK''s internal feelings are against her, so Qingfeng can only find a few more trusted people.


    Then, the latest requirements of the project came from Yu''s side.


    The 500000 cargo volume is only the first batch. This time, all of them are men''s clothes. The design drawings are not simple, but they are not complicated.


    Pei Qingle frowned, and her thoughts were quickly occupied by Yu Baifeng.


    Such a large list is not only very important for KK, but also for the Yu family. Is Yu Baifeng really going to start on such a large list?


    Where would that be?


    "Miss Pei? Do you have anything else to say? "


    The sound of the breeze made Pei Qingle come back to her senses. She looked at the people in the conference room and said in a deep voice: "in the afternoon, the Yu family will send the other party''s email directly. Then we will make a PPT, enlarge the details, discuss them one by one, and send them to the factory after thorough research."


    After the last lesson, Pei Qingle did not dare to let the factory people come directly.


    At this stage, one less accident is one less accident.


    The conference room ended the meeting without any comment.


    In the afternoon, when Qingfeng had something to do, Pei Qingle called Zhang wanqiu to come over and read the original email sent by the other party, and deducted the details one by one.


    "Just now I mentioned a few places, you make PPT, each should be done, do not have any omission."


    Pei Qingle read the email over and over again, and then said, "especially this star. You can see that the material is very unique, and it is still six. You must write it clearly."


    Zhang wanqiu''s hand, which was taking notes, suddenly stopped, and her body trembled a little. But she soon regained her consciousness and said softly, "OK, I know."


    "Go ahead." Pei Qingle rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I''ve worked hard for you recently. When this project is completed, I''ll apply for a bonus for you."


    "Thank you, sister Qingle." Zhang wanqiu smiles. After leaving the office, she suddenly takes a breath. Her eyes become more and more firm where the light is getting darker.


    Near the end of work, Pei Qingle looked back and forth the mail again. He felt that he couldn''t find anything wrong with it, so he started his last meeting."As you can see, there are still many details on this dress, including the flower embroidered on the cuff, but the most important thing is the star at the collar.


    You see, the raw material of this star is Phnom Penh. I asked people from the other side of the factory that this kind of Phnom Penh raw material is only available in the next city, and the price is not cheap. "


    Pei Qingle stood in front of her, and did not care to hide her own aura, to play the timid of her, but said solemnly.


    This time, she can''t lose.


    In the evening, it was getting dark.


    The central lake outside the city is surrounded by many people. The scenery here is unique and there is a wishing pool. Many people come here to make a wish.


    Zhang wanqiu threw the coin in her hand into the pool and whispered a wish: "I hope my mother''s health will get better."


    Her voice was pious, as if she had grasped the straw.


    After a while, a woman, Yu Baifeng, stood opposite Zhang wanqiu.


    The two of them didn''t stand very close, but they were just close enough to hear each other.


    "Has she done what she said in the email?"


    "Yes, you''re right. She cares about the details, so she emphasizes the stars."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Yu Baifeng smiles triumphantly. She can almost imagine Pei Qingle''s embarrassed appearance: "it''s time for you to play in a few days. You can also rest assured that your mother''s condition has stabilized. As long as this event is successful, I will immediately call your account for the remaining 500000 yuan. "


    "Thank you, Miss Yu!" The stone in Zhang wanqiu''s heart finally fell to the ground, showing her gratitude.


    Yu Baifeng hook lips, this time, Pei Qingle must be ruined!


    The night is getting darker and darker, and the intrigues hidden in the darkness are getting deeper and deeper. It is like a beast hiding in the deep, waiting for its prey to bite. Once it starts, it will be a war without smoke of gunpowder.

 Chapter 143

    Because the volume of this time is 500000 pieces, it is estimated that it will take more than half a month to complete the printing process.


    Pei Qingle thinks about it, but still can''t understand where Yu Baifeng has designed any traps waiting for her.


    What''s more, Yu Baifeng did not appear in the docking work communication for a long time. According to the person in charge of the Yu family, Yu Baifeng seems to be responsible for another project.


    Pei Qingle can''t help but feel relieved. If this is the case, it is naturally the best.


    At the weekend, she took a break and went to the Shen family.


    Shen Ruyi and Huang nianbai are already waiting. As soon as they see Pei Qingle''s car coming, they immediately greet them with a smile.


    "Auntie, why did you come out to pick me up. It''s windy outside Pei Qingle got out of the car and ran quickly.


    "My mother didn''t just come out to pick you up. Today, she cooked a big table for delicious food. I also got your blessing to taste my mother''s cooking."


    Pei Qingle heart a hot: "Auntie, you are really, and I polite what, your health is not good, to more rest."


    "No matter how bad I am, I''m happy to see you. Hurry in, or the food will be cold later. " Huang nianbai takes Pei Qingle''s arm, and the three enter the Shen family together.


    Shen Bailiang is sitting on the sofa with a magazine in his hand, reading financial news.


    As soon as he saw Pei Qingle come in, his look changed, but he looked at the rare smile on Huang nianbai''s face, and swallowed what he wanted to say.


    But on the surface, he still can''t give Pei Qingle any good face.


    After all, it was a murderer.


    Pei Qingle sat at the table and could clearly see that Huang nianbai and Shen Bailiang had not spoken for a long time.


    Huang nianbai deliberately ignores Shen Bailiang, just as there is no such person, so does Shen Ruyi.


    However, Shen Bailiang, no matter how fierce a person he is outside, carefully looks at the faces of his mother and daughter in this home, and even dare not say much.


    "Qingle, I remember that you like the spareribs made by your aunt best. Try it or not."


    Huang nianbai said and put a spare ribs into Pei Qingle''s bowl.


    Pei Qingle said thanks with a smile. After taking a bite, he raised his smile and bent his eyes: "Auntie, it''s still the original taste. I remember when I came to Ruyi before, you often cooked them for me. "


    "Yes, you and Ruyi at that time..." Huang nianbai seemed to think of the original time, simple happiness. Looking at the present, she sighed deeply: "now everything has changed."


    The atmosphere suddenly represses. Shen Ruyi''s chopsticks are hanging in the air. She looks down and can''t see what she''s thinking.


    "Don''t think so much. You can''t carry it." Shen Bailiang hesitated for a long time, but still quietly advised.


    However, this sentence seems to be a fuse, all of a sudden Huang nianbai''s anger is aroused.


    She looked at Shen Bailiang with a sneer. Her body was shaking rapidly. Her face turned white at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Mom Shen Ruyi is startled and quickly embraces Huang nianbai''s body.


    Pei Qingle also followed Huang nianbai up the stairs. Although Shen Ruyi was flustered, she found the medicine orderly and gave it to Huang nianbai.


    "How could he have the face to say that! Who destroyed our family! Who did those dirty things His face was shaking with tears.


    "Mom, don''t get excited, will you? Calm down. " Shen Ruyi holds Huang nianbai''s body and gently comforts her.


    Pei Qingle stood beside in a daze, and his heart was violently pulled up.


    Until Huang nianbai stopped shaking and fell asleep in Shen Ruyi''s arms, Pei Qingle''s eyebrows were still tightly frowned.


    Shen Ruyi put Huang nianbai on the bed, and a wry smile appeared on her cold face: "are you scared?"


    Aunt Pei shook her head like this


    "Go out and talk." Shen Ruyi came to her room with PEI Qingle. Before she said anything, she lit a cigarette first.


    Pei Qingle is surprised to pick eyebrows. Once upon a time, Shen Ruyi disliked smoking and drinking.


    "I used to be scared, but I got used to it." Shen Ruyi hooked the corner of her mouth and showed a slight smile: "she is a disease that can''t be cured. The heart disease also needs the heart medicine doctor, moreover these years has suppressed oneself, the worry, has become like this, can only rely on the medicine to maintain


    The smile on Shen Ruyi''s face gradually became more ugly than crying: "I''m afraid sometimes. What should I do if I''m not around her one day?"


    "Ruyi......" Pei Qingle seems to have blocked a huge stone in her heart. She doesn''t know what kind of comforting words she should say, so she can only go forward and hold Shen Ruyi''s thin body.


    "You must also want to ask, since it''s all like this, why don''t you just split up. I''ve asked, too. I want them to be apart more than anyone else. "Shen Ruyi''s head rested on Pei Qingle''s shoulder and took a deep breath: "but my mother''s favorite is my father. Let her let her go. She can''t bear to let her forget those dirty things. She can''t get through her own situation."


    Pei Qingle''s heart twitched with pain.


    How did Shen Ruyi get over all these years.


    From a gentle person to today.


    But Aunt Huang''s body...


    Pei Qingle knew that it was useless to say anything. She simply hugged Shen Ruyi''s body and whispered, "I can''t do much, but in the future, if you need to talk to me, Auntie needs to accompany me, please come to me, OK?"


    "Good." Shen Ruyi''s voice has already brought a cry.


    Pacifying Shen Ruyi, Pei Qingle took time to go downstairs and saw Shen Bailiang looking anxiously upstairs. When he saw her, he asked in a hurry: "how''s her body?"? Has it stabilized? "


    Pei Qingle nodded: "already asleep."


    Shen Bailiang took a breath and sat on the sofa, holding his head in his hands. For a moment, he seemed to have worked hard for decades.


    "Uncle Shen." Pei Qingle said: "I want to ask you something. Have you... Ever done that? "


    Even if the evidence she got showed that Shen Bailiang was wronged to a large extent.


    But Pei Qingle still wants to hear the truth from his mouth.


    Shen Bailiang''s eyes suddenly sharp up, he stared at Pei Qingle up and down: "what do you mean?"


    "You don''t have to be on my guard." Pei Qingle softened her voice: "Ruyi and I grew up together since childhood. Aunt Huang is so close to me. Frankly speaking, I didn''t think that after I came out, there would be someone who could treat me so gently, believe me. So I won''t hurt them. I just want to know whether you have done it, uncle Shen. "

 Chapter 144

    After a long time, Shen Bailiang sighed deeply: "I don''t know. I can''t remember what happened that day."


    This is not a lie.


    Otherwise, for so many years, he would not have nothing to do, let his home come to this point, and let his loved ones be tortured into this state.


    That night, he was forced to go to the bar. After a few drinks, he could not remember anything clearly.


    After waking up, he saw a woman hiding in the room crying. Then, there was no time to react, and the police came.


    The video captured by that camera is too clear, and with the testimony of the woman, Shen Bailiang, even if he has a fortune of over 100 million, can not resist public opinion and law.


    Later, the woman asked for a large amount of money, which became private.


    But for Shen Bailiang, the home he cared most about, Huang nianbai, and his most precious daughter, are no longer the same.


    "I can only say that if I was awake, I would not have done such a thing. No matter how long, I have only one person in my heart


    Shen Bailiang''s voice is hoarse, revealing a middle-aged man''s weakness and frustration, as well as regret.


    Pei Qingle''s eyes turn deep, she wants this sentence.


    She walked slowly over and asked in a low voice, "haven''t you investigated for so many years?"


    "Yes, but how? The video is already there. What''s more, the situation of Shen''s family is not optimistic. I''m powerless. What''s more, the public opinion of the society doesn''t allow me to do anything again, and no one believes me. Even myself, I began to doubt


    "Uncle Shen, what if I say I believe you?" Pei Qingle has a firm tone and serious eyes.


    Shen Bailiang''s pupil shrinks suddenly, the eye quickly narrowed: "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t disturb Ruyi and Aunt Huang in advance. We''ll wait until we get the key evidence. What I want now is the original video."


    Pei Qingle said calmly.


    Shen Bailiang surprised pick eyebrows, this can not be at all like before Pei Qingle.


    It''s so calm...


    it''s quite like Pei Zhengguo.


    "What do you want video for? What do you know? " Shen Bailiang wakes up immediately. He realizes that Pei Qingle is not simple.


    "Didn''t you notice that the video clips that appeared in magazines or on TV didn''t have any of your faces? Similar clothes, similar bodies, these can be easily disguised


    Pei Qingle raised eyebrows and said in an orderly manner.


    Shen Bailiang was shocked, and his face immediately showed a shocked expression. He got up in a hurry and walked back and forth in the living room.


    "Yes! You''re right. Those photos don''t have my face at all Shen Bailiang hammered his head hard: "I didn''t think of it."


    Suddenly, Shen Bailiang suddenly looked at Pei Qingle.


    He can''t forget that the man in front of him is still a murderer. Is it worth believing?


    Or what else?


    When Pei Qingle saw his eyes, he immediately guessed what he was thinking.


    "I have come to ask you for no other purpose or thought. I know, you mind my identity, murderer these three words, anyone will be afraid. "


    Pei Qingle laughed and then said, "but your reputation is no better than mine. Who are you? Don''t you know?"


    Shen Bailiang assumed the posture of a businessman. At this moment, he had recovered from his brief shock. A pair of sharp eyes adhered to Pei Qingle''s body.


    Obviously, he didn''t believe her.


    "What if you can''t? What can''t be found out? " Shen Bailiang frowns. He needs a guarantee from Pei Qingle.


    However, Pei Qingle seemed to have heard some jokes: "Uncle Shen, have you misunderstood something? This is your business. I have no other purpose to do these things. I just don''t want to see Ruyi sad or Aunt Huang''s body go on like this.


    What can I promise you? And I think you need to make it clear that this time you and I are united front, we are not on the opposite side, and you do not need to compare chips with me


    Pei Qingle said firmly, even if facing the eyes of Shen Bailiang, he still did not dodge.


    After a long time, Shen Bailiang made up his mind: "OK, I believe you this time."


    "Well, the first step, I need that video. You''d better check it out without disturbing anyone. Next thing, we''ll make other plans. "


    "Why? I want to make it clear to nianbai and Ruyi that I am wronged! " Shen Bailiang almost wants to rush upstairs now.


    "No way." Pei Qingle calmly refused: "what if we didn''t find out? What if it was you? I don''t want Ruyi and Aunt Huang to have a happy time. It''s very hard. "As soon as Pei Qingle finished speaking, Shen Ruyi began to probe from downstairs: "Qingle, my mother is awake, you come up."


    "OK."


    Pei Qingle nodded to Shen Bailiang, and then went upstairs in a hurry.


    Huang nianbai''s face has improved a lot.


    It''s just that the expression is still some tumbling, and the eyes are also very muddy.


    She took Pei Qingle''s hand, and her tone was particularly weak: "Qingle, I''m really sorry today, auntie. If you say you''re down, you''re old. "


    "Auntie, don''t talk nonsense. Where are you old? Looking at your face, I thought it was a girl in her twenties. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the consideration of politeness, I couldn''t have called her aunt. "


    After hearing this, Huang nianbai''s face finally relaxed and then laughed.


    "You child, how to learn these witticisms." Huang nianbai grabs Pei Qingle''s hand: "didn''t you eat well at noon? Let Ruyi take you out for a good meal. "


    "It''s OK. I''m not hungry. I''ll stay with you more. " Pei Qingle shook his head slowly.


    "Good boy." Huang nianbai stroked Pei Qingle''s cheek with a smile: "darling, go ahead, you also accompany Ruyi to talk."


    Pei Qingle looked at Shen Ruyi and nodded gently.


    After settling Huang nianbai, Shen Ruyi takes Pei Qingle out. No one talks on the way. After Pei Qingle reacts, he comes to a bar.


    It''s four or five o''clock in the afternoon. There''s no one in the bar.


    Pei Qingle frowned in surprise: "how do you think of coming here? You used to hate places like this. "


    "You said it was before." Shen Ruyi stops and enters the bar.


    "Sister Shen is here?" People in the bar obviously know Shen Ruyi. When they see her coming in, they say hello one by one.


    "Is this sister Shen''s friend? I haven''t seen it before! " The bartender''s eyes seemed to stick to Pei Qingle.

 Chapter 145

    Shen Ruyi shook in front of his eyes: "what do you think? This is my good sister, her idea, you can''t make it


    "How dare I fight!"


    The bartender quickly waved his hand: "I just look silly. Many people have come to my bar, but I''ve never seen such a beautiful one. Sister Shen, you have to introduce it well! "


    Pei Qingle sighed and said, "call me Qingle."


    "OK! Come on, I''m going to mix wine for our two beauties The bartender was excited at once.


    Shen Ruyi came this time with the idea of not being drunk and not going back, so Pei Qingle couldn''t stop her. After a few drinks, Shen Ruyi had already narrowed her eyes.


    "Pure music!" Shen Ruyi was holding Pei Qingle: "I''m so happy you can come back! At the beginning, you and I still have RuRu, we are so happy together, but you... One by one, have no conscience left me! "


    Pei Qingle held Shen Ruyi carefully, looked at her and picked up the wine glass, and quickly seized it: "don''t drink it. I''ll talk with you for a while, OK?"


    "No!" Shen Ruyi burst into tears: "let me drink! Do you know how I''ve been through these years? As soon as I get home, my mother always sits on the bed, crying and crying. What about me? Can only watch her body day by day, the most desperate is what? I can only watch


    With that, she took another gulp of liquor.


    The bartender looked at Shen Ruyi''s appearance and said, "let sister Shen drink it to relieve her worries. When she came here before, she often drank alone, and when she got drunk, she would call a car to leave."


    Pei Qingle, eh, did not stop.


    After all, when you have something in mind, you are in urgent need of tobacco and wine to solve the problem.


    As the night deepened, there were more and more people in the bar.


    After Shen Ruyi is drunk, she is more excited than before. She pulls everyone to say something. Pei Qingle has no choice but to follow her.


    But I have to feel that Shen Ruyi''s changes over the years are no less than her.


    Who knows at this time, head-on suddenly came five people, three men and two women, looking at it and not easy to provoke.


    "I''ll go. Why are these ancestors here today?" The bartender scolded secretly, and then quickly looked at Pei Qingle and said: "you take sister Shen away quickly. They are not easy to get along with. And the leader has been looking for sister Shen, and he has been pestering him. Tonight is another trouble!"


    Pei Qingle quickly took a look at those people. The man at the front was dyed with exaggerated yellow hair, and his shirt buttons were only three. His appearance was not ugly, but his whole body exuded a rogue and rogue temperament. How to look at it and how to make people disgusted, the men behind him were not much better than him.


    Shen Ruyi is already drunk. Pei Qingle simply stands up and hugs her and wants to leave.


    "Wait! Isn''t this my sister Shen? " All of a sudden, a voice came, Pei Qingle''s heart suddenly jumped for a while, it seems that this trouble tonight can not be avoided.


    The bartender hastened to take the initiative to gather up: "Oh, isn''t this Du Shao? I''ve just arrived at a new batch of wine. Would you like to try it


    "Go away!" Du Shao pushes the bartender away directly and stares at Shen Ruyi who is drunk.


    He had taken a fancy to this woman a long time ago, but he never had a chance.


    Today''s......


    must be successful!


    "Is sister Shen drunk? I have a room upstairs. Give it to me. I''ll take her to rest! " Du Shao said with a smile. His eyes were full of light. He was about to start, but the woman next to Shen Ruyi pushed him away. When he was about to swear, he saw Pei Qingle!


    "I''ll go!"


    Du Shao roared out loud!


    What is this fate?


    I can see a woman more beautiful than Shen Ruyi!


    Du Shao licked his tongue. If these two women served him at the same time, they would not be happy to die?


    "Beauty, let''s go? Come upstairs with me Du Shao stood in front of Pei Qingle.


    "Get out of the way." Pei Qingle frowned and held Shen Ruyi firmly.


    "Oh, what are you pretending to be? If you want to pretend to be honest and honest, you''ll get drunk in the bar at night, and you''ll know what you want to do! " Du Shao said, smiling at the thief''s side, and the eyes of teasing looked at Pei Qingle: "you don''t pretend to be comfortable serving me. I can give you as much money as I want!"


    "I said," go away. " Pei Qingle holds Shen Ruyi in one hand, and pushes Du Shao away with the other hand, intending to leave.


    Du Shao was suddenly humiliated, and the anger in his heart ran up.


    Recently, his family made a lot of money when he was demolished in the new district. He was flattered many times by his predecessors and felt that no one in Xinhai had any more money than him.


    Now he met such a decisive refusal that his face suddenly sank down: "what''s the matter? Give you a face, don''t you? You go to Xinhai to inquire about the reputation of dukery, and tell it to scare you to death! I''ll tell you, I''ll serve you honestly. You''ll do me good! "Du Kaili said, with his hand toward Pei Qingle''s face, Pei Qingle stepped back and stepped on his lower body.


    "Oh! It''s killing me


    Ducarey screamed, and all the friends behind him came.


    "What''s wrong with Du Shao?"


    "The dead woman lying in the manger is too cruel


    "You wait, Du Shao. I''ll teach her a good lesson!"


    One of the women with a bottle of wine toward Pei Qingle smashed in the past, the bartender quickly stopped, the wine fell on the ground.


    "I''ll go! This is the wine that just came back. It costs 600000 for a bottle The bartender''s eyelids leaped and he would like to faint on the spot!


    The woman obviously didn''t expect that the wine should be so expensive. A little panic flashed on her face. But soon, she stepped back and pointed to Pei Qingle and yelled: "she smashed it!"


    Du Shao''s group of people followed with a strong look: "yes, she smashed it, we all saw it!"


    "She''ll have to lose money! If you don''t lose money, you can''t go. 600000. I don''t think she can afford to sell herself! "


    "Hehe, what do you think these two women are wearing? I don''t even have a brand. I think it''s poor goods. It''s estimated that 600000 will kill them! "


    Du Kaili seemed to find an opportunity. He forgot the pain in his lower body for a moment and half. He pointed to Pei Qingle and said, "I don''t think you can afford this wine. But as long as you and sister Shen sleep with me tonight, you let the brothers behind me play. I''ll pay for the wine for you!"


    "Wow! Du Shao is wise and powerful


    "As expected, Du Shao is rich. He doesn''t blink at 600000!"


    "The woman''s face has changed. You can see that she can''t afford to pay for it. Ha ha ha, Du Shao is good enough to be a friend, and she doesn''t forget to think about us when playing with women."


    Pei Qingle frowned and glared at the opposite person.

 Chapter 146

    She doesn''t want to cause too much noise. After all, Shen Ruyi is drunk, and she is now under the constant surveillance of Lu Wenhua.


    But losing money is absolutely impossible.


    But at present, Du Shao can''t easily let someone go. She''s OK. She runs away. The key is that Shen Ruyi is drunk.


    "Come with me, little ladies!" Du Kaili reached out his hand and attacked Pei Qingle''s chest. However, his hand had not yet been touched, but was pinched by others.


    "Pain, pain, pain!" Ducaly yelled and dodged.


    Pei Qingle looked up and saw the man who suddenly appeared in front of him. He was shocked. He was Liang Shaobin.


    "Miss Pei, are you ok?"


    Liang Shaobin, holding Du Kaili''s hand, did not forget to turn to inquire.


    Pei Qingle quickly shook his head and felt relieved.


    "Who are you? Dare to provoke me! Believe it or not, I won''t let you live in Xinhai! " Ducarey''s hands hurt so much that his bones were almost drunk and he screamed.


    "Damn it! The man from where dare to beat us Du Shao. Are you tired of living


    "Who is Du Shao? Do you dare to provoke him in Xinhai? Du Shao, wait, I''ll help you to teach this man a lesson


    Liang Shaoli''s angry voice is loud.


    However, a girl behind them exclaimed in surprise and quickly covered her mouth.


    "What''s your name?" Ducarey glared discontentedly.


    "He... He''s Liang Shaobin!" The girl''s voice was full of shock, even her face began to turn pale quickly.


    "Who is Liang Shaobin? Never heard of it! If you offend me, Ducali, I''ll kill him! Besides, can he afford to pay for 600000 wine? "


    The girl was about to cry: "are you stupid! Liang Shaobin is the general manager of Shengtian and a member of Gu family! "


    "What is Shengtian? Wait Du Kaili''s yellow hair exploded: "he... He is the general manager of Shengtian?"


    In Xinhai, who hasn''t heard of Shengtian and who doesn''t know Gu?


    Du Kaili widened his eyes and looked at Liang Shaobin. He unconsciously swallowed his mouth and felt that he was dying.


    As a result, his arrogance disappeared immediately. The dogleg bowed deeply to Liang Shaobin: "Mr. Liang, I was blind just now and didn''t recognize you. There''s nothing wrong here. These two women have broken the wine. I''m asking for money for the barman! "


    "Money?" Liang Shaobin stood upright in his suit, in sharp contrast to Du Kaili.


    He sat down slowly and said to the bartender, "take out all your most expensive wine."


    When the bartender hears the word Sheng Tian, he dares to say anything, and directly moves out the most expensive wine.


    "How much are these?" Liang Shaobin narrowed his eyes and his mouth was slightly hooked.


    "Six and a half million." Said the bartender respectfully.


    Some people in Du Shao Kai don''t want to see their own eyes.


    "Du Shao, is this much money for you?" Liang Shaobin turned and asked with a smile.


    Just that 600000, although dukery said decisively, in fact, his heart still trembled several times.


    6.9 million, his family''s money all adds up, also not so much!


    But in front of Sheng Tian, how dare he lose face, he said: "not much, not much."


    "Good." Liang Shaobin seems to be waiting for his words, pointing to the man behind Du Kaili: "you, come out, smash me, bottle by bottle."


    "Ah?"


    The man who was called out obviously didn''t expect Liang Shaobin to say so, but after seeing each other''s eyes, he was so scared that he could only be stiff headed and smashed bottle by bottle.


    With each blow, Ducali''s face changed, and everyone in the bar gathered around and even began to whistle.


    Shen Ruyi also wakes up at this moment. She doesn''t know what to do, so she cheers along. Pei Qingle can only stand by her side helplessly.


    After all the wine was smashed, Liang Shaobin rose gracefully, but his eyes seemed to be poisoned. He looked at the man who smashed the wine: "who let you smash this wine?"


    The man was so scared that he could only look at Du Kaili: "it''s him! He let me smash it


    "What the hell are you talking about! When will I let you smash it? " Du Kaili was scared to turn around and run. However, the man was caught by the bar security before he took a few steps.


    "6.9 million, not less than a dime. Du Shao is rich. I''ll give you a chance to spend money and make good compensation. "


    Liang Shaobin said slowly.


    However, it seemed to Ducali that death was speaking.


    "Mr. Liang, I was wrong! Where''s $960000! This is killing me! I was really wrong. Can I kowtow to you? "


    Dudley knelt on the ground and kowtowed. The friends behind him had already run away.Liang Shaobin did not look at him, escorting Pei Qingle and Shen Ruyi to leave.


    He thought to himself that he was lucky to be here today. If there was a big devil, dukery would not be as simple as 6.9 million.


    "Thank you for today''s business." Pei Qingle is sorry to thank you.


    "It''s my pleasure to help you, Miss Pei." Liang Shaobin''s words are not false at all. When they go home, they can''t point out how to reward him!


    Pei Qingle looked at Liang Shaobin''s attitude and the change before. She was stunned. She thought that Liang Shaobin was not as cold as the rumor said. She didn''t know that she was the future Mrs. Gu in the other party''s heart. Naturally, her attitude was different.


    Liang Shaobin drove the car in person and sent Shen Ruyi home, and then Pei Qingle back to Pei''s.


    ...


    two days later, just as everything was going smoothly, and even Yu Baifeng had no chance to look for trouble, Pei Qingle suddenly received something that nobody expected to happen.


    Something happened to the factory!


    "Miss Pei, would you like to go with me? I heard that this time... It''s very serious. " Breeze a face dignified, facial features tightly wrinkled together.


    Pei Qingle was flustered and rushed to the hospital with Qingfeng and manager Zhang.


    Sun was squatting in the corridor, holding his head in his hands, surrounded by people from the factory. Everyone seemed to be at a loss.


    Manager Zhang quickly walked into the crowd and yelled: "what''s going on? Why does this happen well? "


    Mr. Gu''s eyes, which had not been depressed for a long time, had been staring at Mr. Zhang for a long time.


    "Four people were injured, two were seriously injured, and one had broken his little thumb and the other had four fingers."

 Chapter 147

    Sun said very calm, but as soon as this word came out, the atmosphere suddenly became more oppressive. Pei Qingle''s heart was violently pulled up. At the same time, she also heard the sobs coming from around.


    At this moment, manager Zhang''s look suddenly changed, and a flurry appeared in his eyes, which happened to be caught by Pei Qingle.


    She looked at manager Zhang more subconsciously.


    Moreover, she also found that sun Laowang''s eyes toward manager Zhang contained anger.


    Is this... Related to manager Zhang?


    Who knows manager Zhang immediately bite back: "what is going on? Is it new? Mr. Sun, is your training so inadequate? "


    "Not new." Sun Laoping finished, the next second, when no one responded, he gave a punch to manager Zhang. The punch was on the bridge of his nose. Manager Zhang fell to the ground directly and his nose burst out of blood!


    The accident happened too suddenly. When manager Zhang screamed, everyone reacted.


    The workers in the factory quickly protected Mr. Sun behind his back, while those in KK''s office couldn''t find the status, so they had to help manager Zhang up first.


    "Sun shuan''an, you dead man, what do you want to do! Why should we hit people? "


    Manager Zhang was beaten by such a shameless punch in public, and immediately began to scold regardless.


    Qingfeng held him in his arms: "manager Zhang, calm down first. I''ll help you to see a doctor and stop the blood!"


    "Damn it! Sun shuan''an, wait for me! " Manager Zhang was held by the breeze, scolding and leaving.


    Pei Qingle did not move. After a while, she went over and asked in a low voice, "are these four people all old employees?"


    Old sun covered his face wearily: "what do you know? I''m not in the mood to spend it for you at the moment. I''ll get out of the way and cool off! "


    He said and roared to the left: "Xiaojie, why are you standing so far away? Come on, call the family. Wait... I''ll inform you personally from Lao Lin


    Pei Qingle was yelled at by old sun, but she was not angry. She realized that she couldn''t understand anything here, so she had to follow Xiao Jie first.


    Xiao Jie is still young and in his early twenties. Now he has red eyes and raises his hand to wipe his tears from time to time.


    Pei Qingle followed him, took out the paper towel from the bag and handed it to him.


    At the beginning, Xiao Jie didn''t speak. Later, he probably held his heart for a long time. After all, it was the people who lived together day and night. He sniffed his nose and held back tears and said, "sister Wang and sister Zhao are old people here. How can they have problems? You don''t know how much blood was shed at that time. Sister Zhao''s arm... The doctor said... She might not be able to keep it!


    And Lao Lin, whose wife has just given birth to a child, the whole family is counting on him alone. You know what? Yesterday, Lao Lin also showed us a picture of his son. His expression and tone were as proud as a dragon. But... His legs... Why! Why did it happen to them! "


    Pei Qingle was also sad to hear, but she still needed to master more in order to do her best to help, so she asked: "since it is an old man, why does this happen?"


    Xiao Jie wiped his tears: "some time ago, some of the old machines in the factory are no longer available. Manager Sun applied for a batch of new machines, which arrived a few days ago. This time, they used the new machines. "


    "Are these new machines the same as we''ve been using before?"


    Pei Qingle quickly found the key point, quickly asked.


    Xiao Jie shook his head, his eyes became fierce: "different! At that time, manager Sun specially went to see manager Zhang because of this matter, but he said that this batch of machines are better than ours, and they are ready to introduce them in large quantities! "


    New machine....


    Pei Qingle almost instantly thought of manager Zhang''s dodgy eyes.


    If there were no problems, manager Zhang would not be so flustered.


    But Pei Qingle didn''t say anything, just patted Xiaojie on the shoulder, silently comforting.


    They found a relatively quiet place. Xiao Jie shook his hands and took out the phone. Before he dialed the number, he could not cry.


    "I can''t say it! I really can''t say such a cruel thing. "


    Xiao Jie squats on the ground, hugs his head and cries bitterly.


    Pei Qingle took the phone in his hand: "you tell me which several, I''ll call."


    The sound of phone calls, the cry of family members'' shock, and the wailing sound of tearing heart and lung made Pei Qingle feel that everything in front of her was strange and strange. She bit her lips fiercely, and then reluctantly brought herself back to her senses.


    When he returned to the hospital, the light in the operating room was not off. Old sun glared at the light and saw Xiao Jie coming. Then he asked, "did you fight?"


    "Sister Qingle dare not help me Xiao Jie hid in the back, and his eyes were red again.


    Old sun looked up at Pei Qingle. He looked tired and didn''t say anything.After a while, the family rushed to come, and there was another overwhelming cry.


    "Old sun! What the hell is going on here? Why is Lao Zhao in my family! She''s been with you for so many years, and she''s never had an accident


    "What can my daughter-in-law do! The child has just been admitted to university this year, and his family is waiting for money. Why... How can this happen to him? "


    Xiao Jie cried more fiercely than anyone else. He stood up and tried to protect manager Sun behind him. However, when he saw the man suddenly appeared in front of him, his voice suddenly became more trembling: "sister in Law..... Sister in law."


    A young woman with a baby in her arms, her hair is messy, and even her shoes on her feet are wrong. She looks at Xiao Jie and manager Sun with disbelief: "you tell me, it''s fake. Lao Lin is in the factory, isn''t it? He hasn''t come yet, has he? "


    Xiao Jie looks at manager Sun helplessly, tears in his eyes are pouring out crazily.


    "Fake!" The woman suddenly roared, and her thin body trembled wildly: "it must be fake! The child has just been born. Lao Lin likes it so much. How could something happen! Where is he! You let him come out to see me


    The child seemed surprised and began to cry.


    And the woman seems to be exhausted all the strength, sit on the ground.


    Pei Qingle hurriedly walked over and helped her up: "brother Lin is still rescuing. Please calm down first, sister-in-law. I will take you to the next door to have a rest."


    "No!" The woman struggled to open: "I want to wait for Lao Lin here, he... He promised us mother and son, will be good to us, he will be OK, my baby and I will wait for him here!"


    Until the evening, manager Zhang never showed up, KK side has been in charge of old sun.


    Lao Lin and sister Zhao were seriously injured. After rescue, one lost his arm and the other lost his right leg. No one in his family could stand such a sudden and heavy blow.


    The other two have broken fingers.


    If one is lucky in misfortune, it is that no one has been killed.


    But sometimes, for those who rely on their hands and legs to support their families, it''s better to lose their lives.

 Chapter 148

    In the evening, Lu Wenhua also arrived.


    After all, KK is still under Pei''s command. This matter is not small. Lu Wenhua, as the person in charge of Pei''s family, naturally wants to


    come here.


    However, he did not appear directly in front of his family members, but stayed in a rest room provided by the hospital and met Mr. Sun alone.


    Pei Qingle has been hiding in the depths, not to let Lu Wenhua see himself. At this moment, while everyone''s attention is not here, she simply stands by the door to eavesdrop.


    "You can comfort these families in person. No matter how much money we are willing to pay for it, but this matter can not be brought out to the outside world, let alone to the court. You can also understand the current situation of Pei''s, if there is such a problem now...


    at this time, Lu Wenhua''s voice sounds extremely indifferent.


    After a long time, Mr. Sun said, "it''s not so simple. It''s not just a work-related injury. It''s a problem of our machines."


    "Manager Sun!" Lu Wenhua''s tone suddenly strengthened.


    Pei Qingle can feel the precipitousness of the atmosphere inside even outside.


    "I hope you understand. Now you represent not only the director of the factory, but also the people of Pei family. You didn''t know. I''ll make it clear now. What I want is that KK must not be responsible for this.


    When I came, I have found out that you are working hard these days, and the injured people are overworked in order to work overtime to earn money, so this kind of accident will happen. The problem is with them, and we lose money only symbolically. Do you understand? "


    Lu Wenhua''s voice is more calm than ever before. It seems to be talking about the simplest things. But Pei Qingle''s body has gradually become cold.


    "If you don''t understand, I can''t understand it! Lu Wenhua, I tell you, I will go to your uncle''s Pei family! As long as I am still the director of the factory, I may let this matter go like this! "


    Sun''s excited voice immediately sounded, accompanied by a violent noise, something should be broken.


    Pei Qingle''s heart is torn, also don''t know who fell.


    Then, she heard the footsteps gradually approaching. At the moment of the door opening, Pei Qingle quickly turned her body and entered the nearby no one''s lounge.


    Through the crack of the door, she saw sun come out in anger. Fortunately, there was no injury.


    Then Lu Wenhua came in with a gloomy face. He thought that there was no one nearby, so he quickly took out his mobile phone.


    "Get out of here! Sun shuan''an must not be responsible for this matter, or else no one will take care of the business you do! "


    Lu Wenhua left the hospital with a grim face.


    Pei Qingle is in a complicated mood. She always feels that Lu Wenhua''s attitude seems to tell her that this matter is not so simple.


    What is involved behind it seems to be very complicated.


    But at present, she has no mood to care about those. After all, her family members are still outside. Things have happened. It is useless to say so much. The only useful thing is how to solve them.


    How to make up for it.


    Lu Wenhua means to let the injured take the responsibility, and then KK makes compensation with a positive image.


    Mr. Sun wanted to find out the truth, as Xiaojie just said and Pei Qingle suspected. If there is a problem with these machines, it will affect the whole force behind manager Zhang.


    Pei Qingle sighed and walked towards Mr. Sun.


    She lowered her voice and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "if there is anything I can do to help you with this matter, just say it."


    Old sun looked up at her deeply, but did not speak.


    The matter has been so far, Pei Qingle can only go home first.


    But no one thought that the next day, things had a bigger reversal.


    Manager Zhang, a fool, announced the results of the investigation in the morning that there were no problems with the machines and facilities. These people worked overtime secretly in violation of the regulations, leading to fatigue operation. The responsible person for this was Sun Lao, who connived at their overtime work.


    Then, sun was formally expelled.


    When Pei Qingle arrived, manager Zhang had announced the decision.


    She narrowed her eyes and her heart beat fast. Somehow, she felt that the decision of manager Zhang might lead to the collapse of this matter.


    Sure enough, as she expected, the factory went on its first strike in the afternoon.


    "Damn it! What do you eat for? A factory as big as mine can''t live without sun shuan''an, the thief? You tell them that if you dare to strike, none of them will continue to stay, and everyone will be expelled! "


    Pei Qingle walked into the office and heard manager Zhang''s scolding.


    She frowned and knocked on the door: "manager Zhang, you''d better calm down for a while. Although there is no place for me to speak, but... Don''t forget that we have just received a foreign trade list. The quantity is 500000, which can''t be delayed.If you fire them one by one now, no one can afford the consequences! "


    When manager Zhang heard this, his cigarette end was put out in the ashtray.


    Damn it, he was so angry and worried that he forgot about it.


    At the time of the accident, manager Zhang was really flustered for a while. After all, in the matter of machinery, he did lose a lot of money, but this was not what he could do alone. Pei''s senior management took the big head.


    But this matter is really too serious. Fortunately, Lu Wenhua called him to discuss countermeasures overnight.


    They decided to take the initiative first and use the capital strength to directly shift the responsibility for this matter to the injured ones.


    After all, Pei can''t move at all, and once the responsibility is given to them or found on the machine, not only is it a big scandal, but the compensation money can make Pei completely unable to stand up.


    So this morning, after he came, he immediately announced Lu Wenhua''s decision.


    But who would have thought that these people in the factory would dare to strike.


    And find out the truth!


    Find out the truth about your mother!


    A group of poor people still dare to fight with those people with identity background. Manager Zhang''s eyes are cruel. If he fights again, he will let those people have a taste. How miserable it will be to fight with capital!


    "Manager Zhang! No, this group of people have made trouble to KK. Now there are people outside! "


    "What? These bitches! What about security? Get them out of here


    With a roar, manager Zhang pushed the people in front of him and looked down from the upstairs.


    Pei Qingle also followed and looked at the past, and there were indeed dense people below.


    "Manager Zhang, you can go down and have a look. If you can''t solve such a big noise, it will provoke the reporters in a moment. We can,,,,,,,


    " reporters? Who dares to report this! Damn it, this group of people just don''t have a lesson, so I won''t go down! "


    Manager Zhang himself is not stupid. After going down, he can''t solve anything. Maybe he will be caught and beaten. The gain is not worth the loss.

 Chapter 149

    "Wait, the leader outside is the old man sun shuan''an?" Manager Zhang gave a sharp blow.


    "Yes, manager Sun took it with him."


    Manager Zhang''s face was gloomy. Last night, those machines had been transported away all night. Even if they wanted to make trouble, there was no evidence.


    What''s more, whether it''s magazines or television media, Pei''s capital strength can''t play with sun?


    In his opinion, these people are looking for death!


    Manager Zhang put his heart down for a while. He took a breath and noticed Pei Qingle. Then he said, "these people are good sellers even if they get cheap. You said, we are not without compensation, but they are afraid that the compensation is not much, give them face! You don''t have to worry about the 500000 pieces. Let Qingfeng contact other factories. This time, I have to teach these people a lesson


    Words are said to this point, Pei Qingle also has nothing to say, she nodded and returned to her office.


    However, the strike lasted longer than Zhang Jing had expected.


    It seems that these people are not going to leave. The security guards can''t move easily. Everyone is in a standstill.


    But all of KK''s staff dare not go out easily for fear of being hurt.


    In the evening, the people below were still quiet. Pei Qingle was anxious to see old sun, so he went downstairs alone.


    However, as soon as she appeared, a voice roared out of the crowd: "I know her. She belongs to Pei family! It''s Pei Qingle! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, a man in front rushed up with a stick and waved to Pei Qingle''s head.


    Pei Qingle reflected and quickly hid for a while, but he was still bruised by the stick and immediately took a breath of cold air.


    It didn''t touch her head, but it stuck in her face.


    Pei Qingle didn''t react to it, so he was embraced in the arms.


    Familiar with the breath of the face, Pei Qingle subconsciously grasped the other side''s Cape, bowed his head and followed him to leave quickly.


    The people behind obviously didn''t keep up with him. Pei Qingle raised his head and saw Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan did not speak, holding her chin with one hand, and his eyes were cold.


    "Get in the car. I''ll show you the wound." Gu Linhan holds Pei Qingle''s hand and wants to go to the car.


    Pei Qingle turned around and looked at Sun Lao in the crowd. She was anxious to say a few words, but no one could resist Gu Linhan''s strength, so she got on the bus.


    Gu Mingrui doesn''t follow. As soon as Gu Linhan gets on the bus, he starts immediately, without saying a word.


    Pei Qingle instantly had an illusion, as if she had done something wrong instead of being hurt.


    After thinking about it, Pei Qingle still took the initiative to open his mouth: I''m ok, the wound is not painful, go to the nearby hospital to have a look. By the way, how did you get here? "


    However, Gu Linhan did not say anything.


    The air pressure in the car is obviously lower. From Pei Qingle''s point of view, Gu Lin''s eyes and eyebrows are filled with coldness and anger.


    What''s going on?


    Why not happy?


    Pei Qingle blinked and didn''t know what to say, but she didn''t want the atmosphere to continue, so she carefully squeezed the corner of Gu Linhan''s coat and pulled it.


    When Gu Linhan realized it, his cold eyes had some temperature. He suddenly braked, leaned against the side of the road, turned his head and took a deep look at Pei Qingle.


    After a while, seems to be helpless, sighed, this time, the action and gently picked up Pei Qingle''s face: "are you stupid? Don''t you know how to avoid those people? If no one else comes down, you are the only one to rush forward. "


    Gu Linhan didn''t know what happened when he came. After seeing the people clearly, he wanted to get out of the car to pick up Pei Qingle and go downstairs. Who knows this little fool rushed over and walked into the crowd.


    When he saw her hurt, his heart gave him a sharp slap. If it wasn''t controlled by reason, he would have made those people pay the price on the spot.


    "Are you angry about that?" Pei Qingle blinked and laughed.


    All of a sudden, she was in a good mood, even the wound on her face didn''t hurt.


    "Still laughing? Go to the hospital. " Although Gu Linhan said expressionless, but the tone with helpless doting.


    "I don''t want to go to the hospital. Just buy some medicine from the clinic nearby. " Pei Qingle pinches Gu Linhan''s coat corner not to lose, relaxed down her eyes smile curved into crescent.


    Gu Linhan took a deep look at her. After all, he went to the clinic nearby to buy some medicine. He held Pei Qingle''s face in his hand and gently helped her with the liquid medicine.


    "Who are those people?" Gu Linhan put the medicine away and took a look at the wound. He felt that there was nothing important, so he felt relieved.


    Pei Qingle is worried that she can''t find anyone to discuss. Gu Linhan asks, she immediately tells the story and what she hears and suspects.


    "Have you ever thought," Gu Linhan''s eyes gradually turned cold: "if this is really the problem of KK, and the machine introduced by manager Zhang is out of order. As a manager, he can''t do it to the present level, there must be someone behind this, no matter who it is, from Pei''s. Once it''s a big deal, it''s also affected by Pei. "When Pei Qingle heard the speech, he was stunned.


    All she had in her mind before was the cry of her family, helplessness and despair, like knives, digging her heart hard.


    But now Gu Linhan''s words suddenly brought her back to reality.


    Yes.


    If the truth of this matter is really found out, it is absolutely not a simple strike and public demonstration, which can be solved internally, or even take legal means. Then, Pei will be the most affected.


    Even if Lu Wenhua is no longer an individual, his starting point is still for the sake of Pei''s good.


    Pei Qingle speechless, her eyes more and more dignified, looking at the front, for a long time speechless.


    After a while, Pei Qingle took back his eyes and looked at Gu Linhan beside him. After hesitation, he asked: "if it was you, how would you choose?"


    Gu Linhan also looked at her, eyes like a deep pool: "do you think?"


    I don''t know why, Pei Qingle immediately said, "I don''t think you will be like Lu Wenhua."


    Although Gu Linhan has a good reputation and is resolute in fighting against him, I don''t know how many uncles and uncles and cousins he has dealt with before he becomes the president of Gu''s group at this age.


    But she is still paranoid that Gu Linhan will make a better choice, and will not let those victims have no place to redress their grievances.


    Gu Lin Han picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech, and his eyes were as calm as a deep pool, because the words of Pei Qingle had ripples.


    He very light hook Pei Qingle''s hand, homeopathy will people to their own bosom, close to her soft body whispered: "I will do what choice is not important. What matters is what you do. Remember, follow your heart, do what you want, and I''ll take care of the rest for you

 Chapter 150

    The distance between them is very close. Gu Linhan''s fiery breath is sprayed on Pei Qingle''s lips. They are almost close to the tip of their noses. Pei Qingle''s heart is pounding. Her eyes are full of Gu Linhan''s facial features and her heart is full of his words.


    This makes her spine quickly rise a burst of crispy, Susu, numb, like a tail grass, gently scratching her heart.


    "But." Gu Linhan suddenly opened his mouth and broke the ambiguity. He raised his hand and touched the injured place on Pei Qingle''s face. His tone turned to Stern: "don''t let yourself get hurt again."


    "Good." Pei Qingle nodded quickly.


    Who knows Gu Linhan then said: "I will be distressed."


    Pei Qingle: "no such provocation, human!


    In the evening, Gu Linhan takes Pei Qingle to eat an Indian food, and has a video with Gu Mingrui who is doing homework at home for a while.


    The little guy was sullen for a while because they were out to eat alone.


    Pei Qingle is singing and cute, which makes him laugh.


    When he returned to Pei''s house, Lu Wenhua was sitting in the living room with a cigarette in his hand and his eyebrows tightly locked.


    Pei Qingle moved in his heart, slowed down his pace and called softly: "Wenhua, I''m back."


    "Well." Lu Wenhua looked up at Pei Qingle and said in a low voice, "you don''t want to go to KK these days. It''s not even there. The project of the Yu family has been suspended for the time being. We have communicated with them and are willing to give us seven more days. "


    The project of the Yu family stopped unexpectedly, and Pei Qingle was not surprised. She sighed and showed a look of bewilderment: "Wenhua, I''ve worked hard for you recently. I don''t want to go to KK, but you should ensure your own safety."


    "Don''t worry." Lu Wenhua is not going to say more.


    Pei Qingle took a look at him and went upstairs.


    Recently, Lu Wenhua should not have had a good time. Pei Qingle can feel that the other party''s attention is not on her. Then... She can take the opportunity to do more things.


    can''t go to KK. She can investigate secretly.


    Pei Qingle has already thought well on the way back. Pei is important, but she can''t see the victims lying in the hospital bed like this. Even if the family members get a sum of money, it is not their fault, but they have to bear the bad result.


    That night, an unexpected accident happened!


    On his way home, sun was hit by a motorcycle. He hid himself quickly, but he still sat on the ground and twisted his foot!


    However, the people on the motorcycle, each wearing a helmet, walked towards him step by step. Old sun couldn''t dodge and watched the stick in their hands hit his eyebrow quickly!


    With it came a low threat: "if you meddle in your business again, I will kill you!"


    At the same time, Zhao''s husband in the hospital received a phone call from his boss, found a small mistake he had made in an old project many years ago, and dismissed him on the spot.


    The night is very deep, even a star can not see, it is particularly depressing.


    Manager Zhang was sitting on the balcony of his own house, slowly drinking the red wine in his hand.


    Strike?


    These people really don''t know who they are.


    Especially that old sun, thought this was Pei Zhengguo''s time?


    Pei''s internal affairs have long been a disaster. What''s more, even Lu Wenhua can only stand on their side!


    He didn''t believe the lesson he had learned this evening. How dare sun shuan''an, an old man, dare to continue?


    The next day, however.


    Manager Zhang didn''t expect to be woken up by the nanny, what he saw was the scene in front of him.


    The workers in the factory were still on strike, and KK was forced to stop work. Unexpectedly, these workers turned around and gathered at the door of manager Zhang.


    The first to bear the brunt is Lao sun.


    His arms were covered with gauze, and he was limping, but he was still standing in front of the line, his face was gloomy, his brows were tight, his eyes were sharp but his duty was not bad.


    And Zhao''s husband and sister Zhao''s younger brother are standing in the line with red eyes.


    None of them backed away from the threat.


    Even if there is a threat to life and unemployment at any time.


    But what we want in our hearts is not compromise!


    Manager Zhang severely scolded, he is in the living room of the home to turn around, it seems that the arrogant that was not him last night!


    But I dialed a phone call.


    "They are all at my door! You must help me with this


    Manager Zhang''s tone is obviously unstable. He wiped the sweat on his forehead crazily with a paper towel. He has already lost the flexibility of yesterday.


    "Why are you in a hurry? You don''t know Lao sun. He''s soft and hard. What''s more, if you take the lead on the strike"You mean...


    " Xiao Zhang, you are a smart man. I won''t talk about the rest. You know what to do. "


    The phone abruptly hung up.


    Manager Zhang held the mobile phone tightly and stood up.


    He first made a phone call to old sun, the first time did not answer, he was patient, and called the second time.


    When the other party finally got through, manager Zhang took the time to say, "old sun, I want to talk to you. You are the only one."


    Old sun didn''t know what to say by the phone. Manager Zhang was relieved. He asked the nanny to open the door and watched him go upstairs alone. The strikers downstairs were still standing diligently.


    After old sun came in, manager Zhang called him to the study.


    "Old sun, I had a bad attitude before, and it was the first time that I came across such a thing. It''s the above arrangement to exempt you from your post, but I''ve already made it clear. After all, you''re also an old man of Pei''s, and I won''t treat you badly in this respect. "


    Manager Zhang put his posture very low, he observed the look of old sun quietly, and then sighed deeply.


    "I don''t want to see this happen to me or any of Pei''s. You think I don''t have heartache? Can I feel better when I listen to the cry of my family? But things have happened, we can only find the best solution!


    Lao sun, you are transferred from Pei''s family. You should know more about what Pei was like at that time than I did. I''ll tell you the truth. This year, our performance is still on the decline. Now it''s the Internet age. It''s no longer possible for us to do these things. "


    Manager Zhang said earnestly that he did not dare to force him to be too anxious, so he stopped for a while and asked the nanny to serve two glasses of water.


    Old sun had no expression, even his eyes did not change, which made manager Zhang a little anxious, not clear what Laosun was thinking.


    He steadied his mind and took a deep breath: "I know you love those injured people, but we can''t just look at them. I can pat my chest and tell you that if Pei''s down now, or if he''s hurt by this, more people will lose their jobs. Do you think about them? "


    Sun''s eyes moved.

 Chapter 151

    Manager Zhang breathed a sigh of relief. He knew it with emotion and moved with reason: "for those who were injured this time, general manager Lu said that everyone who was seriously injured was 1.5 million, while the one who was slightly injured was 500000. This money is already quite a lot."


    Sun''s brows were locked tightly. For the first time, a kind of bewilderment and bewilderment appeared in his sharp eyes like an eagle.


    Manager Zhang took the opportunity to say: "you think about it. What can you do with them? If the factory strikes, they will not be paid. These people need to support their families, right? What''s more, even if it''s making trouble, the senior management of Pei''s family will be angry. The money will be less, not more. You can''t win with the law.


    I won''t force you to go back and think about it yourself. "


    Manager Zhang put on an expression that I know you, and didn''t say goodbye, waiting for sun to stand up and leave.


    Sun didn''t immediately go downstairs. He squatted on the stairs, took a cigarette out of his pocket, lit it and took a strong puff.


    The weeping of the family members, the crying of Lao Lin and sister Zhao after they wake up, all these things come into his head, but he has to think, is what they want useful?


    Is money more important to the injured than the truth?


    Old sun began to doubt himself. He took a deep breath, put out the cigarette in his hand, and went downstairs in a hurry.


    "Xiao Jie, you take everyone back first. I''ll go to the hospital."


    "Manager Sun..."


    Lao sun waved his hand impatiently: "if you believe me, do as I say!"


    He didn''t talk nonsense. He left first.


    And manager Zhang upstairs saw this scene from the window, and immediately showed a smile, the man said it was right, Laosun this person really is eat soft not eat hard.


    He was overjoyed. He was excited that he could solve a problem, and he was happy that he could get through this time.


    ...


    Laosun came to the hospital alone. He stayed outside for a long time and walked slowly into Laolin''s ward.


    Lin''s daughter-in-law and children are waiting in the ward. The children are crying for food. They look lovely and naive. However, both adults are pale, especially Lao Lin, who has been reluctant to accept how this kind of thing happened to him since he woke up.


    "Have you eaten?" When old sun came in, he didn''t dare to look at Lao Lin or his children. He had to put the food on the table first: "I don''t know if it''s not to your taste."


    Lin''s daughter-in-law stood up with her child in her arms: "I haven''t eaten yet. I''m sorry to trouble you again."


    Old sun was very upset. He rolled his words back and forth in his throat, as if swallowing a knife. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "I went to Zhang''s today, and he told me a lot. You and sister Zhao one million and a half million, pure compensation. I want to fight for you again. It''s estimated that I can get two million. And the insurance you bought before, you can also lose money. "


    Lao Lin''s stiff face didn''t abate at all. Instead, he glared in shock: "so? You agreed? That''s what you agreed with? "


    "I... I didn''t. I just came to ask what you thought." Seeing that his words had already reached this point, he simply opened up and said: "the child is still young, and your daughter-in-law is not working now. Lao Lin, I know that you are suffering from injustice, but money... His mother can make you live a good life!"


    "You don''t have to say it!" Lao Lin gasped: "I believe you, grandbrother! But what about you? Two million, ha ha, my Lin Rucai can''t earn so much money in his life, but what about my legs?! You also heard from Xiao Jie that they took away the machine all night. It''s not hypocrisy. What is it! Obviously it is their fault, they want to use money to let us all bear the responsibility! By what? "


    Lao Lin''s voice was too loud, and the child was scared to cry. As soon as he saw the child, he immediately turned red, but he stifled all the tears.


    Lao Lin''s daughter-in-law also stood beside him with tears in her eyes. These days, she quickly woke up from the joy of giving birth to a child. In the face of the sudden blow, the reality completely broke her down. She hid and cried alone, and looked at the child''s face and cried. In a few days, she lost a few circles.


    But such a thin body, but firmly said: "our family needs money, but this money can''t take. Lao Lin has done nothing wrong. He has always been the best and most serious in the factory. How could it be his fault? Money can not be, I and the children work hard, but our family''s ambition can not be lost! When a child grows up, he can''t think of his parents as a counselor! "


    Lao Lin''s daughter-in-law said, crying bitterly. Lao Lin wiped her tears on one side, and the three of her family huddled together.


    Old sun''s eyes were full of tears. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    For many people, money is the most important thing. Money can solve everything. Money can turn the machine away quickly. Money can control the media. Money can do too much.


    But for those people like Lao Lin, they may not have made money or seen so much money. However, in life, there are too many things more important than money.Sun wiped his face and turned away from the ward.


    The rest didn''t have to look. He knew in his heart that everyone had the same idea.


    But the strike can''t be done any more. If the factory doesn''t start, it''s not a big deal for KK, but for those workers, it''s a job that can support their families.


    Nowadays, it''s hard to find a job and he can''t gamble with so many people.


    Old sun was at a loss, and his temple was jumping.


    At this time, the sound of high-heeled shoes suddenly came from the silent corridor. Sun looked up subconsciously and saw Pei Qingle from the back light.


    He was stunned. He didn''t know what Pei Qingle was doing at this time.


    Pei Qingle did not speak immediately, but sat next to sun.


    To see clearly old sun''s injury, Pei Qingle took a cold breath: "how is this going on?"


    Old sun laughed at himself: "how can it be? The rich don''t want to see strikes any more. They take me as a man. It''s also my life. Not only did I die, but I could continue to fight. "


    Pei Qingle was shocked. How could anyone in Pei''s family use such dirty means!


    "Who did it? Manager Zhang? Or Lu Wenhua? "


    "Manager Zhang doesn''t have the guts. Lu Wenhua doesn''t know."


    Old sun finished and sipped his lips: "what do I tell you about these?"


    She sighed slowly and whispered, "I want to help with this, but I don''t know where to start. If you are like me, then we can join hands. "


    Old Sun took a deep look at Pei Qingle. His eyes were very complicated, and his shock and doubt were intertwined, which made him speechless for a long time.

 Chapter 152

    Pei Qingle calmly met his eyes: "I know, you don''t believe me. I said there was a misunderstanding between us. No, or it''s not a misunderstanding. When I was young, I was really stupid, not only hurt myself, but also my father, and let Pei fall into the hands of outsiders.


    However, I hope that it is not too late for me to wake up, and that I still have a chance to save. It is not so much that I help you in this matter as I ask you to help me. "


    "You know, once the truth is found out, Pei''s family is likely to be shocked. If an accident happens, your father''s painstaking efforts will be ruined."


    When Pei Qingle heard the speech, he bowed his head and laughed: "if my father was there, he would make the same choice as me. I don''t want to wait until the day he wakes up. Pei is a group that only cares about his own interests and makes the victims take responsibility. That''s not what he wants, and it''s not what I want. "


    "You..." old sun''s eyes flashed slightly, even if there are thousands of words in his heart, in the end, he just looked at Pei Qingle with a smile.


    Two people are not nonsense, quickly into the topic.


    "Manager Zhang is still in Pei''s family. This time, many machines are planned to be introduced. He is not so bold and not so capable. I have privately checked the manufacturer of the new machine. It was only in the past two years that I started. The people behind it can''t be found out. It''s very hidden.


    They gave us 200 yuan for each set below the market price, which was much cheaper than the machines we had been using before. At that time, the reason given by manager Zhang is that Pei''s capital turnover is not moving, and the above requests to save expenses. "


    Pei Qingle quietly listening, at the same time the brain is flying around.


    According to old sun, there is obviously something wrong with the factory of the new machine. If manager Zhang can use this rashly, he must have colluded with a senior member of Pei''s family and lost a lot of money by using the introduction of machines.


    However, the inspection of the machine was obviously unqualified. Manager Zhang and the senior management must have known about it, but they still ignored the people fighting in the factory for money.


    That''s why it happened.


    After straightening out, Pei Qingle asked, "where are the machines now?"


    Sun''s face floated a trace of ruthlessness: "they carried it away all night, and now I don''t know where it is. The new batch of machines are OK, but the monitoring video is broken. How can they be reasonable?"


    Pei Qingle also felt that the matter was not easy to handle.


    But she quickly responded and said in a low voice, "if you lose the video in our factory, have you found the camera outside? In the middle of the night, I have a ghost in my heart. And the place where the factory is now is not remote. There must be cameras along the way. Go and have a try. "


    Old sun clapped his hand: "you are right! I''ll go now


    "Then go ahead and say it in time if you need my help. I don''t go to work these days. I can help at any time. But I don''t think we can do it at night. If we go back too late, Lu Wenhua will doubt it. "


    Sun frowned: "is he still watching you? Why don''t you just come out? "


    "Uncle sun." Pei Qingle changed his address and said with a smile, "that''s my family. Those who want to leave can only be Lu Wenhua and Xiao Weiwei. Don''t worry, I''m used to it. Now patience is acceptable, as long as the future is good. "


    Old sun was surprised to see Pei Qingle, which was very different from the Pei Qingle he knew and knew.


    The firmness in the eyes is very similar to Pei Zhengguo.


    Sun''s heart was burning hot: "your father in those years, almost can be said to give us these old guys another life, use us, at any time to say."


    Pei Qingle''s eyes also gradually turned red: "OK."


    She did not forget to explain: "since manager Zhang told you so, you should do as he said for the time being, pretending to persuade Lao Lin and sister Zhao. Looking for videos, secretly come in private, and I''ll ask for help, but we can''t tell. "


    They have more power than they have inside.


    Once there is too much noise, they will start to scare the snake. Now the video of this video and the list of those machines are the last way they can think of. There must be no mistakes.


    Old sun nodded to her heavily and told him, "you should be more careful."


    After leaving the hospital, Pei Qingle went to Pei Zhengguo''s hospital alone.


    Lu Wenhua has no time to take care of him now, so she takes the opportunity to see her father.


    Pei Zhengguo is still the same, years seem to have no trace on his face, Pei Qingle sat in front of the bed, his whole body lying on the bed, deeply breathing.


    "Dad, I don''t know if this is the right choice, but I decided to follow my heart. I don''t want Pei to be too shaken, but... I "can''t help watching the people in the factory get hurt because of high-level corruption, and finally I have to swallow it myself.


    If you''re awake, you''ll support me, right? "


    Pei Qingle did not go on, but held Pei Zhengguo''s body and closed his eyes.Two days later.


    Manager Zhang leisurely came to KK, everyone has been normal business.


    According to the person he arranged in the hospital, Lao sun is gradually comforting the family members to accept compensation, and admitted that it was caused by fatigue operation.


    The corner of manager Zhang''s mouth couldn''t help but hook up.


    This old grandson is not in their trap yet.


    As long as the injured agree with the fatigue operation, compensation? Dream!


    Instead of having any compensation, KK, in turn, can sue a group of people.


    until then, what he wanted to know was that everyone in the factory knew who the KK was, who has the final say, and what he would do to strike. When he finished the list of foreign trade, he could not afford to leave all of the stupid things now.


    ...


    Laosun is contacting people he knows at home. It can''t make too much noise about checking videos. But now manager Zhang thinks that there will be no strike, and that''s what happened. So to a certain extent, he has relaxed his vigilance.


    At least their personal safety has not been threatened.


    When Xiao Jie knocked on the door, old sun just put out a cigarette.


    "Manager Sun, everyone is asking what''s going on! Are we at the end of the day? Is that all you have to do? Don''t you forget the account of brother Lin and sister Zhao? "


    Xiao Jie is not angry, his lips are trembling, and his words are crying.


    He didn''t understand that manager Sun and manager Zhang had talked for a while, and when they came back, they were dismissed!


    And it is said that manager sun went to the hospital and advised sister Zhao and brother Lin to accept the money.


    People in the factory began to talk about it in succession. Xiao Jie couldn''t stand it. He took the initiative to ask manager Sun what happened.

 Chapter 153

    "You''re too young to understand anything." Old sun sighed: "how''s the factory? Are you all right


    Xiao Jie wiped his tears: "manager Sun, what you said is fake, right? You can''t betray us


    "There is no betrayal, no betrayal." Some words can''t be made clear to Xiao Jie.


    He has a rotten life. Xiao Jie and other people are still young. If this muddy water can not be mixed, it will not be involved.


    Xiao Jie took a deep breath: "manager Sun, I just want to tell you that I believe you. No matter what you do, i... I will believe you very much. I''m waiting for you to come back to our factory like everyone else! "


    Even though he had experienced a lot of things and faced with such a frank trust, old sun couldn''t help but blush, but he didn''t say anything. He just patted Xiaojie on the shoulder.


    On the other side, Pei Qingle still didn''t go to KK. According to Lu Wenhua''s account, she was at home honestly.


    It has to be said that Guan Hongwei''s potion is really good. Her fingers can basically hold the brush now, and it doesn''t tremble.


    Pei Qingle sat in front of the desk, waiting for God to come back, the sketch paper has more than a person''s figure.


    When she saw it, she was startled and quickly put away the paper.


    However, she could not help but take a look and another look, the sketch paper is obviously - Gu Linhan.


    Pei Qingle sighed for a long time.


    However, she is not just idle at home painting, but waiting for news from He Wei.


    There are several supermarkets and restaurants near the factory. Pei Qingle gives He Wei a sum of money to investigate.


    Today is the second day, He Wei there can give a result, Pei Qingle squints, not to the end, she does not know what will happen.


    In the afternoon, news came from He Wei.


    "Miss Pei, according to your orders, I have investigated. The person behind the factory has not been found out for the time being. The other party is hiding very deeply. As for the surveillance video, we found a lot of things. "


    These two days, according to Pei Qingle''s instructions, He Wei got the surveillance video of a supermarket next to the factory, and at the same time found the ticket number of the car that night. He then found out where the car had stopped that night.


    "It''s in an abandoned factory on the eastern pier. Miss Pei, I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. I followed this old factory and checked it again. This factory belongs to Luo family, which is Luojin industry. Now it belongs to his son, Luo Feng. "


    "What are you talking about? Luo Feng Pei Qingle could hardly control his voice. After screaming, he realized where he was.


    She immediately covered her mouth, but the shock in her heart still let her brain do not turn.


    "Yes, is there a problem?" He Wei didn''t understand why Pei Qingle reacted so strongly.


    Pei Qingle narrowed her eyes and tried to calm herself down. She said softly, "it''s OK. You give me the address of the dock, and I''ll send someone over to see it later. "


    "OK."


    after hanging up the phone, Pei Qingle sat in his chair.


    The person behind the factory is Luo Feng. Is it a coincidence or an accident?


    Although Luo Jinye has shares in Pei''s company, he also has his own industry. It''s not unusual to have a waste factory.


    However, it is strange that the machines of manager Zhang''s accident should be placed in such a factory.


    If two things are just coincidence, Pei Qingle is not convinced.


    But she also does not want to suspect Luo Feng and this matter have any connection.


    The only possibility is that the senior member of Pei family behind manager Zhang is probably Luo Jinye.


    Thinking of this, Pei Qingle took a pen and wrote it down on the paper. Then, she received a message from He Wei.


    "Miss Pei, this is the address. I have already found someone to look at it. There is no watchman nearby."


    Pei Qingle returned a thank you, then called old sun together, went to the dock.


    Now she can only pray, manager Zhang, that they did not destroy the machine immediately, so they gave her a chance.


    The two of them met at the wharf about seven o''clock.


    It''s not easy to do things in the daytime, and if the activity is too big, it is easy to attract attention.


    At night, it''s relatively safe.


    Seeing each other, old sun was surprised: "what method did you find out? I went to the private detective, to my former friends, but I couldn''t find it. "


    Pei Qingle is also very surprised. Every time she looks for He Wei, she just asks. It seems that everything can be done by the other party.


    She always thought that private detectives were very good.


    Is it just He Wei who is powerful?


    At this time, silently working overtime at Gu''s, Li Jiangyuan sneezed.


    Pei Qingle, however, has not continued the topic just now. The two of them took the time to find the factory sent by He Wei.No one was guarding the door, but there was a big lock. Pei Qingle looked around and couldn''t find the right thing to break open.


    Who knows, old Sun took out a thin steel wire from his pocket and opened the door for about two minutes in Pei Qing''s eyes.


    Old sun sheepishly scratched his head: "I used to work with your father. We can do all these things. But don''t think we''re doing any shady business. "


    Pei Qingle smile: "my father can?"


    "He? He''s a man of culture. He won''t do this. " Old sun threw the lock to the side of the grass. He opened the door and went in to have a look. Seeing that there was no one inside, he let Pei Qingle come in.


    This factory has been abandoned for a long time.


    There was dust everywhere, but unexpectedly, there was a lot of space inside.


    Old Sun took out a flashlight, after a circle, quickly pointed to the corner of the place: "this is it!"


    He and Pei Qingle looked at each other, and they quickly ran to the machines.


    Pei Qingle''s movements were neat and half kneeling, carefully checking the machine.


    "Thank goodness they haven''t been destroyed, not even the blood on the machine has been cleaned." Pei Qingle pointed to the machines in the accident and illuminated the light of the flashlight on the bloodstain.


    Manager Zhang''s group must have pulled the machine in and thought everything was ready, so they didn''t even clean up the blood.


    It also gives them a chance.


    Now, these machines are the simplest and most direct evidence.


    Old sun was also very happy. He patted the machine and said in a low voice, "I''ll call someone now. We''ll just take the machine away tonight."


    Pei Qingle nodded: "OK. If we leave tonight, we will go to KK to find manager Zhang tomorrow morning, otherwise we will have a long dream. "


    However, as soon as her words were finished, there was news outside.


    Someone opened the door!

 Chapter 154

    Pei Qingle and sun quickly looked at each other, and they hid behind the machine as fast as possible.


    "Why is the door open? Who''s not coming in? "


    "What do you think? How can anyone come in such a broken place! Did you forget to lock the door when you were drunk last night


    "Fart!"


    The two men flashed a flashlight and looked around. They didn''t see anyone. They walked one after the other.


    In the dark, Pei Qingle felt her hair stand up. Within a few minutes, her back was wet, and even her hands were shaking.


    She kept her breath to a minimum, but the two men were clearly coming towards the machine.


    If you approach, she and sun will be found out!


    "Well, the boss asked us to take these machines back and destroy them tonight. How could it be so troublesome?"


    "Who knows? But let''s do things with money, hurry up, destroy them early, go home and go to bed early! "


    Destroy the machine!


    Pei Qingle and old sun looked at each other, their eyebrows tightly frowned.


    Not to mention, as long as they pull the machine away, they can see her and her grandson immediately.


    Just to destroy the machine, she can''t let these two men achieve their goals.


    At this time, the two men are getting closer and closer. Pei Qingle straightens her back. She wants to stand up, but is held down by Lao sun. Then, she sees Lao sun suddenly standing up.


    "Boys, do you know what these machines are? If you dare to take it and destroy it, believe it or not, you will be sent to prison immediately! "


    Sun stood up alone and quickly jumped out of the back of the machine, successfully diverting the attention of the two men.


    Pei Qingle also wanted to follow, but was stopped by old sun''s eyes.


    At present, she can only choose to take the overall situation into consideration, try to stabilize herself first, and then go out to help Lao sun when the opportunity arises.


    The two men obviously didn''t expect that there was someone in it. They stood together decisively and quickly raised the stick in their hands.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    With the help of the light of the flashlight, Pei Qingle looked at the sticks on both hands, and his heart suddenly sank.


    This is a special mace. It''s hard and heavy to hit people.


    Old sun is too old to resist.


    "Me? I''m your uncle When he was a few seconds old, he would be hurt by the old man two days before.


    Seeing that the stick was about to fall on sun, Pei Qingle stood up without hesitation and roared in front of him: "don''t move!"


    Obviously, the two men didn''t expect that there was someone behind them. They raised the stick and Lao Sun took the opportunity to run away.


    But...


    Pei Qingle and Laosun were also exposed completely.


    "Grandma, there are some people who dare to break in. You are so old and the other is a woman. Do you want to call on our brothers? Ya silly fork two, brother, go up


    One of the men roared and ran after him with a stick.


    The other is a quick response to Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle is almost subconsciously hiding and running, but how can her physical strength be comparable to that of a man? In addition, the factory is so dark that in less than a minute, she will be caught by that man!


    At the critical moment, a voice suddenly came from the door!


    Pei Qingle took the opportunity to hide and took old sun to the position inside.


    And the people who came in at the door quickly subdued the two men, and then, Li Jiangyuan appeared in a panic.


    "My God, Miss Pei, are you ok?"


    Li Jiangyuan was scared to run to Pei Qingle''s side and looked up and down countless times. Seeing that Pei Qingle had no other wounds except his hair, he was relieved.


    "I''m fine. Where''s Gu Linhan?"


    Pei Qingle holds his grandson and looks at Li Jiangyuan''s back, but he hasn''t seen anyone for a long time.


    "Mr. Gu... He''s out of the country temporarily, so I''m here this time."


    Li Jiangyuan wiped the sweat on his head. Fortunately, he arrived in time. If anything happened to miss Pei this evening, their master would have killed him when he came back.


    However, they really know Miss Pei and will come after she knows the address of the warehouse, so they will arrange for them to come.


    Fortunately, I arrived in time.


    "Are you all right? Was there any injury? " In order to be cautious, Li Jiangyuan asked.


    "I''m fine." Pei Qingle took back his eyes and looked at his grandson: "where''s uncle sun?"


    Old sun waved his hand, indicating that it was all right.


    Pei Qingle focused his attention on the two men. There are many choices in today''s affairs. He directly pulls the machine in front of manager Zhang and makes him speechless.However, if this news is to be spread out tonight, not only manager Zhang, but also the person behind him may be well prepared. Where the situation will develop at that time will not be under the control of Pei Qingle.


    She thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "Secretary Li, can you do me a favor?"


    Li Jiangyuan quickly nodded, and his face was flustered: "Miss Pei, if you have anything, please don''t be so polite!"


    You know, Pei Qingle is a man on the top of his heart now. He is stronger than the young master. How dare Li Jiangyuan refuse? It must be handled with the spirit of 12 points.


    Pei Qingle laughed and said thank you softly.


    Then, she put away her smile, a layer of frost appeared on her beautiful face, and her eyes gradually became cold.


    She walked slowly to the two men and asked, "who asked you to come?"


    Pei Qingle''s words just came out. The two men didn''t even resist. They just didn''t kneel on the ground and cried for mercy: "a man named Zhang called! We also collect money and do business. We don''t know anything else. Please forgive our brother


    Zhang.


    It seems that nine out of ten is manager Zhang.


    Pei Qingle stood aside with a heavy face and said in a low voice: "you call him now and tell him that the machine has been destroyed, so that he can rest assured."


    The two men were tied up by four or five big men in black, and there were ten or twenty bodyguards standing in front of them. They didn''t dare to refuse. They took out their mobile phones from their pockets and quickly dialed them.


    Pei Qingle held his breath and listened carefully to the voice. It was indeed manager Zhang.


    "Sister! We''re done! Let us go


    Pei Qingle turned around: "Secretary Li, please help me to lock up these two people, do not let them out before tomorrow afternoon."


    Then, she looked at the two people who had already trembled with fear: "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. It''s just that I''m not sure, so you''ll be locked up for two days, and I''ll let you out in the first place after you''ve dealt with the matter. "


    The two men, tearful with fear, left the factory under the pull of their bodyguards.


    Looking at the machines, old sun asked in a deep voice, "what should I do now? Or call the police directly? "

 Chapter 155

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 156

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 157

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 158

    She was still shocked when she received the phone call last night. Even though she thought of it, she was shocked to hear that they wanted to start with the police station.


    Fortunately, sun felt wrong and contacted his acquaintances in advance. He got the important evidence at the first time. He never left the police station and watched the case filed for investigation.


    "There are still some people behind this matter, but I don''t know if manager Zhang will disclose this senior management." Pei Qingle rubbed his eyebrows anxiously.


    She is worried about having something to do with Luo Feng, but after careful analysis, Luo Jinye should be behind this incident.


    But does Luo Feng know?


    "Well, the grandson of manager Zhang is greedy for life and death. I think the police scared him. Maybe everything came out!"


    Old sun sighed. They can''t do more now.


    Manager Zhang is really the same as old sun thinks. He is greedy for life and afraid of death. He is easy to be scared.


    But what they didn''t expect was that it wasn''t the police who came to scare him first, but someone else.


    During the trial, manager Zhang clenched his teeth and refused to admit anything. In the end, he did not even say anything.


    Then, KK''s lawyer came to the police station.


    Manager Zhang suddenly felt that he had survived, and the man did not give up on himself.


    However, when meeting alone, manager Zhang saw a picture of his family of three and his wife and son traveling outside.


    "What do you mean?" Manager Zhang was shocked.


    "Relax," he said. You know what these pictures mean. You do. Our whole team of lawyers will fight for you. Your wife and son will get a huge amount of money. If you don''t recognize it, it''s said that your wife and son are playing on the island, and it''s easy to have accidents at the seaside! "


    "You Manager Zhang''s face was pale, but he couldn''t say a word. His scalp was numb. His whole body seemed to have just entered the oil pan. He even forgot to breathe!


    If he doesn''t understand such a straightforward threat, he will be a fool!


    He didn''t want to admit that he was just a person who took the money. It was the person who really did these things!


    But his wife and son...


    manager Zhang held his head in both hands and cried bitterly.


    An hour later, manager Zhang pleaded guilty at the police station. It was he who took advantage of his authority to introduce a batch of machines without quality inspection and lost money alone, which led to the accident.


    At the same time, both KK and Pei were on the news at the same time!


    I don''t know who broke the news about this incident. The reporters interviewed the victims one after another, and reported the incident from the beginning to the end!


    As expected, heated discussions have been aroused not only in Xinhai, but also in China.


    "No, how can KK do this? I''ll go. I''ll lose all their clothes now! With such a leader, the people under the leadership are not good people! "


    "The factory people have lost their hands and feet. Can these people really swallow their blood steamed bread in order to be greedy for money?"


    "Both KK and Pei are responsible for this incident."


    After the news burst out, there were not only the abuse of KK and Pei''s, but also more intuitive that Pei''s share price fell again and again.


    Pei''s public relations official apologized for this incident at the first time, but it was still difficult to calm the public anger. After discussion, they decided that Lu Wenhua would hold an official apology explanation meeting in person tomorrow afternoon.


    For this matter, Lu Wenhua worked in the company for a whole day and didn''t return home until the early morning.


    Pei Qingle didn''t sleep. Although manager Zhang had admitted everything and the news reports had come out, she was still worried about what might happen. So she hid upstairs and looked at Lu Wenhua''s face covered with haze from the moment she came home.


    Lu Wenhua seemed to be in a hurry. He picked up the vase on the table and threw it on the ground. Then he picked up his mobile phone and dialed it.


    "How many times have I told you? There are many ways to make money! Don''t bet me with Pei''s. you don''t have long ears? Now, I have to wipe your ass for all these things. Who do you think you are? "


    The person on the other side of the mobile phone didn''t know what he said. Lu Wenhua''s anger came up again: "don''t talk to me about these things. What I want is the result? What''s the result you gave me? What''s the status of Pei''s family now? You don''t know what he or she is like now! "


    Pei Qingle listened to the roar and saw the obvious killing intention in Lu Wenhua''s eyes. Even if it wasn''t aimed at her, she couldn''t help shivering.


    However, what did the person on the other side of the mobile phone say? This time, Lu Wenhua didn''t get angry, but took a deep look upstairs.


    Pei Qingle''s heart beat is going to stop!


    She quickly hid behind, subconsciously thinking that Lu Wenhua had discovered herself.


    But Lu Wenhua soon turned his eyes back to the living room: "don''t talk to me about anything else. Even if he can''t do it alone, what can he do? He is a rude man, yes, but he has been following Pei Zhengguo for so long! I don''t want to hear who did it and what did wrong. What I want is the result! It''s the way to deal with it! "Pei is very happy.


    If he guessed correctly, the person on the phone might be Luo Jinye?


    What did he say to Lu Wenhua...


    it should be said that Lao sun is a reckless man. He can''t do this. There must be someone behind him. So just now, Lu Wenhua took a look up the stairs.


    At this time, the other party did not seem to give any definite reply, Lu Wenhua secretly scolded, and severely dropped the phone to the ground.


    Pei Qingle was startled, no longer hesitant, and went back to his room quietly and slowly.


    The next day, Lu attended an official apology briefing in the afternoon.


    Although the media were all arranged in advance, and the questions were not so sharp, there was a person who was not afraid to die and asked: "according to our investigation, Pei''s leadership under the leadership of the old chairman Pei Zhengguo has always been the top industry of Xinhai. After Pei''s hand over to you, it has become what it is now. What do you want to say? Are you going to continue to be the chief executive? Why not give it to miss Pei Qingle? "


    Lu Wenhua took a deep look in the direction of the man.


    His anger is almost ready to surge up, but looking at so many flash lights and media, reason still quickly returns.


    So Lu Wenhua showed a standard business smile: "about this. Now the chairman is still in the hospital. If he wakes up, I will return Pei to him immediately. "


    As for Pei Qingle, he did not mention it.


    Although Pei is now in his hands, whether it is Xiao Weiwei or the company''s elders, or these media, they all feel that he took over the unclear.


    By what?


    Is it not that he worked hard in Pei''s family for six years?!


    Lu Wenhua''s eyes gradually became gloomy. He quickly ended the apology meeting, but the anger in his chest was not completely sent out.


    But the reality didn''t give him a chance to get angry.


    Pei quickly faced the strongest blow.


    Not only has the share price been falling, but also the projects that have been discussed before have been cancelled, including the large projects for which Lu Wenhua has been working for two months.


    This time, for the faltering Pei Shi, is a fatal blow.

 Chapter 159

    There are gloomy clouds. In the hospital ward, Lao Lin and those injured are happy after hearing the news that manager Zhang has been arrested.


    "I have discussed with them. Lao Lin, you should not go to the front line and do technical support in the back. As for sister Zhao, I have arranged other jobs, and the other two will be able to enter the front line. What will happen then depends on their choice. "


    Old sun touched his head.


    This time, although the person behind the scene was not found out, it was also successfully solved. Both Lin''s daughter-in-law and sister Zhao got an objective compensation, and it has been proved that the accident was not their cause.


    Lao Lin''s daughter-in-law came forward with her baby in her arms and bowed deeply to her with tears in her eyes: "thank you, manager Sun."


    Old sun laughed: "don''t say these polite words. Lao Lin has followed me since he was a young man in his twenties. I am not responsible for his affairs. Who is responsible for his affairs. It''s hard for you. The future is still very long. For the sake of children, we all stick to it together. "


    "Good!" Lao Lin''s wife wiped her tears.


    The bright eyes of the baby in her arms blinked, and suddenly a smile appeared, as if to tell everyone that the future will be very good.


    ...


    Pei Qingle sat in KK''s office and watched Pei''s share price.


    According to her idea, she wants to hide it directly from the media. If it doesn''t blow out, it won''t go out.


    However, it never occurred to me that Pei''s competitive company went ahead and exploded directly.


    As a result, Pei suffered this fatal blow without any arrangement.


    Now, if you can''t get the project, Pei''s fund is always in short supply. If it goes on like this, it will not hurt her vitality. Even...


    Pei Qingle frowns tightly. She doesn''t regret making this choice, but she suddenly feels that she can''t face the result.


    His father is still in the hospital bed, is Pei''s family going to be...


    Lu Wenhua is too busy at Pei''s.


    "What? They also cancel it! How do you communicate? "


    "You can''t lose this project of the Wangs."


    The senior and middle and lower levels of Pei''s family dare not say a word. Lu Wenhua has always been gentle and polite in Pei''s family. However, under the current situation, we dare not breathe out loud.


    It''s not unreasonable for people to push when the wall is down.


    At this time, none of the enterprises that befriended Pei''s company could speak out, and even cancelled the cooperation one after another.


    After all, this is a scandal.


    At present, enterprises should not only attach importance to the economic aspect, but also maintain a good corporate image.


    At this time, any relationship with Pei''s family will be full of fishy smell.


    Now, even Xiao Weiwei began to worry.


    In any case, Pei is still a support for her and Lu Wenhua. If it falls down, it will not be good for either of them.


    Just when everyone thought Pei was going to be in a desperate situation, a man came out of the project team.


    "Mr. Lu! Vice President Xiao! Just now, Shengtian has received news that it is the latest quarterly project to cooperate with us! Tens of millions of projects! "


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Wenhua stood up in a moment and ran to him trembling: "did you hear me correctly? Is Shengtian really coming to cooperate with us? "


    That''s Shengtian!


    The enterprise that Pei Shi thinks dare not think at ordinary times!


    Will you choose this time to cooperate with them?


    "Yes! It''s Shengtian! Mr. Lu, we are not going to die now! "


    Under the announcement of the good news, the whole Pei family seemed to have survived, clapping and cheering one after another.


    Xiao Weiwei forcibly pulls herself back from the great surprise.


    Sheng Tian belongs to the Gu family. Isn''t Gu Linhan interfering in this matter?


    Is Gu Linhan here to help her?


    Xiao Weiwei couldn''t help laughing. It seems that Gu Linhan couldn''t let her go! It''s great news for her!


    People in the company are not fools. They know what relationship she has with Gu Linhan. All of a sudden, we all know that she is the one who can save the Pei family!


    After Lu Wenhua was happy, he took a look in the direction of Xiao Weiwei, but soon withdrew his sight.


    Now the situation is critical, he can''t bear to think too much. Waiting for the crisis to pass, he must quickly find a way to get rid of Xiao Weiwei.


    If not, there will be endless troubles.


    Pei Qingle got the news in the evening.


    When she returned to Pei''s house, she saw the Xiao''s mother and daughter sitting in the living room.


    Xiao Weiwei raised her eyebrows triumphantly and said slowly: "Pei is in crisis now. Lin Han must be afraid that I will be sad, so I will make this arrangement. What''s more, he arranged for Sheng Tian


    Xiao Meizhen also couldn''t hide her smile: "so my daughter is the best! I''m sure you like it! Maybe my mother will drink your wedding wine soon"Mom Xiao Weiwei pursed her mouth and snickered, but glanced at Pei Qingle.


    That''s what she said to Pei Qingle!


    Sure enough, the next moment, she saw Pei Qingle''s expression changed, even before they spoke, she immediately went out from Pei''s house.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Xiao Meizhen took a surprised look.


    "What else? Jealous! The jealousy of women is still terrible Xiao Weiwei scorned.


    Pei Qingle didn''t know what was said inside.


    She knew that Gu Linhan helped Pei''s family, but her mind was blank. After waiting for her reaction, she had left Pei''s house and stood at the door of Gu''s.


    She didn''t know what she was, but she wanted to see Gu Linhan at this moment.


    Even forgetting whether the other party is still abroad.


    Pei Qingle took out her mobile phone and was about to make a phone call when she suddenly flashed the lights nearby. She subconsciously raised her hand to block her face, but then the car stopped.


    When she saw the door open, Gu Linhan''s figure suddenly appeared.


    I don''t know if it''s late autumn. Gu Linhan is still wearing a suit. Black doesn''t make him melt into the night, but makes his white reflective face more dazzling. His dark eyes are shining under the street lamp.


    Pei Qingle''s heart leaped suddenly. When she didn''t respond, her body had already complied with the deep heart and ran quickly towards Gu Linhan.


    She just wanted to hold him.


    Gu Linhan was surprised to see Pei Qingle running towards him. The woman''s body was very thin and weak. Her short hair fluttered in the wind. On her white face, those firm eyes directly reflected into Gu Linhan''s heart. He opened his arms and held Pei Qingle.


    He was satisfied with the woman''s initiative and body fragrance, so he tightened his arm and held Pei Qingle closer.


    With a cool breeze blowing, Pei Qingle realized what he had done. He didn''t care what he had done at night. He ran to Gu Linhan''s arms even though he didn''t care about anything!


    She''s going to blush for herself!


    But this embrace is very warm, Pei Qingle feel like a greedy child, reluctant to leave.


    In a muffled voice, she said in a low voice, "am I stupid?"

 Chapter 160

    "No Gu Linhan gently stroked her hair and put one hand on her waist.


    "You helped Pei, didn''t you?" Pei Qingle''s voice is still very low.


    "Well, as I said, if there is anything you want to do, just do it. I''ll take care of it for you Gu Linhan opened his mouth again. He also deliberately lowered his voice, but as if on purpose, he lowered his head to cover Pei Qingle''s earlobe and sprayed the blazing breath in her ears.


    Pei Qingle''s body trembled and a warm feeling flowed through her heart.


    She raised her head and looked at Gu Lin''s cold and profound facial features, especially those charming eyes, and could not help but stand on tiptoe.


    They were getting closer and closer, and the tip of their nose almost touched it.


    At this time, however, a tender voice came from behind.


    "Sister! Here you are


    Gu Mingrui''s voice rings, followed by his small body.


    Pei Qingle was startled and turned around to hold the little guy who rushed over with his hands in his arms.


    "Baby, are you wearing too little?" Pei Qingle rubbed Gu Mingrui''s head with a smile.


    "I''m not cold! Sister, why don''t you come to me? Did you forget me! Dad has been abroad for several days, I can''t get in touch with you! I miss you so much


    Gu Mingrui pitifully curled his mouth. His bright eyes seemed to say that I was wronged.


    Pei Qingle held his face in his hand and chuckled on his cheek: "sister, how could you forget you! I''m too busy recently! I''m sorry, my little baby


    "I don''t blame my sister!" Because of a kinship, Gu Mingrui immediately beamed with joy, and hugged Pei Qingle with a big smile.


    Gu Linhan "...".


    he narrowed his eyes and looked at his son, who could only make trouble and compete for favor.


    Just now, if it''s not the little guy who makes trouble, Pei Qingle kisses him.


    Gu Lin Han frowned discontentedly: "why don''t you sleep?"


    His voice made Pei Qingle, who had already relaxed, tensed up again.


    Gu Mingrui held his chest in both hands and raised his chin: "are you allowed to see my sister secretly? Dad, you are jealous! My sister likes me best


    Gu Linhan took a look at him.


    The eyes of the two fathers and sons are in the air.


    Pei Qingle had no choice but to hold Gu Mingrui and said, "it''s really late. Are you going to school tomorrow? Or you can go home and sleep now, and my sister will take you out for dinner this weekend, right! Cook for you


    "Really?" Gu Mingrui''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Of course." Pei Qingle smiles.


    Gu Mingrui takes Pei Qingle''s hand and hooks her little thumb: "hang the hook for a hundred years, don''t change it!"


    Pei Qingle laughed: "OK, don''t change!"


    Gu Mingrui kisses Pei Qingle''s face. Then he gives his father a quick look. Then he kisses him again. He spits out his tongue at his father and turns around and runs away.


    "Good night, sister," he said


    Pei Qingle waved to him helplessly: "good night!"


    As soon as the little guy left, she and Gu Linhan were left. Pei Qingle had to be embarrassed.


    She was just crazy!


    I even want to take the initiative to visit Linhan!


    Are you out of your head!


    Pei Qingle shook his head and didn''t dare to stay here more. He didn''t even dare to look at Gu Linhan. He bowed his head and said, "I... I''m leaving first."


    She was about to leave when Gu Linhan suddenly grabbed her hand.


    The next second, Gu Linhan gave her almost no time to react. He took her to his arms, and the hot breath and kiss had already met her.


    Pei Qingle subconsciously wants to push him away, but his hand is held by Gu Linhan. The strength of the other party is too strong, and she can''t even find a chance to resist.


    The sudden intersection of lips and teeth made Pei Qingle''s body stiff, but Gu Linhan seemed to have used all his patience in this matter. His kiss was very light and gentle, and slowly pryed open her teeth, and wantonly swept every corner of her mouth.


    Pei Qingle felt that his body was becoming softer and softer. His legs seemed to have lost all their strength and were about to stand unsteadily.


    Until he was about to breathe, Gu Linhan loosened her lips, but for the last time, he bit her lips, which made her tremble.


    "You......" Gu Linhan''s eyes are covered with a layer of fog, which is full of strong possessive desire without concealment!


    Pei Qingle was shocked by this look in his heart. He pushed him away in a hurry and ran in the opposite direction: "it''s late! It''s time for me to go home! "


    Gu Linhan: "he raised his hand and sipped his lips. Pei Qingle''s kiss was still so sweet.


    Just now he almost did his best to control himself, just let that kiss so gentle.If not, Gu Linhan''s eyes are more and more black, and his possessiveness is stronger than he imagined.


    I''m afraid that the hedgehog will be scared away.


    Pei Qingle until sitting in the car, the heart still did not calm down.


    Plop, plop, plop.


    Loud, she thought she could jump out of her heart as long as she opened her mouth!


    Gu Linhan''s kiss seems gentle, but in fact it is domineering.


    She was not given any chance to escape.


    She felt her lips unconsciously, just the temperature seemed to stay, and Gu Linhan''s panting voice in his ear...


    this cognition made her body seem to be burned by fire, her face was flushed, her eyes were closed, and she did not dare to think again!


    ...


    hospitals.


    Manager Zhang has been formally arrested, but old sun got through with him and asked the police to take him to the hospital.


    "What do you want me to do here?" Manager Zhang growled in a low voice. He had a hard time in prison these days. He lost a lot of weight, and his chin was covered with a beard.


    It''s so undead that the ward is still full of people.


    These people are no other than those who were injured in this incident.


    They stare one by one, as if they were going to swallow people alive.


    Manager Zhang was startled and went to the police.


    Old sun looked at him deeply, pursed his mouth and said, "do you know? A finger, an arm, a leg is nothing to you.


    But for themselves, it''s all they have. Tired dare not rest, sick dare not ask for leave, because the money will be deducted, because there are children at home have loved ones, parents waiting for support. what about you? You ignore their lives for your own selfish desires! You nearly destroyed all hope for their lives


    Manager Zhang also wanted to sophisticate, but under the gaze of such a pair of eyes, he had no courage to speak at all. He could only shrink like a turtle with a shrinking head.


    Old sun scorned to smile: "I look for you also have no other matter. Do you remember what you said? If it is found that there is a problem with the machine, then you should kneel down from the first floor of the hospital, manager Zhang. You can''t talk, don''t you? "


    "You deceive too much!" Manager Zhang''s face was pale. Although he said it himself, he did it...


    he did it

 Chapter 161

    "Don''t worry, I''m not as shameless as you are. You don''t have to go out and kneel down in front of them in this room and admit your mistakes. "


    "I..." manager Zhang shook his head with all his life, but the indifference of the police and the glare of the public made him unable to resist.


    So he could only bite his teeth and kneel on the ground: "I''m sorry!"


    Old sun walked up to him and looked down at him: "you say your modesty, but I also want to tell you that we will never accept your apology. I want you to know that what you have done and the harm you have done to them is something you can''t make up for no matter how many years you''ve been in prison! As long as you live one day, you will bear their hatred for you


    Every word of his is like a sharp bayonet, stabbing hard at manager Zhang''s heart.


    Manager Zhang couldn''t bear it any longer and began to cry on his knees.


    However, no one pitied him, even a look was too lazy to give him.


    ...


    the matter came to an end. Pei''s headquarters was busy cooperating with Shengtian, while manager Sun of KK restored his position and began to work on the foreign trade list of Yu''s family.


    Because of the factory''s business, everyone was delayed for a long time, so every department was very busy when they returned to work.


    But now there is a problem. Manager Zhang has been in prison. Who will be the new manager?


    KK is constantly guessing.


    Some people guess that it will rise directly from the inside. There is a great possibility for the breeze.


    Others said it would be a person who fell directly from Pei''s headquarters.


    However, there are different opinions, no one can determine what the arrangement is, and we can only wait in silence.


    Qingfeng is standing alone in the tea room. When Pei Qingle comes in, she smiles at him.


    "Miss Pei." The breeze said hello with a smile.


    Although Pei Qingle is only a commissioner in the company, which should be the lowest position, but because of the identity of the other party, even if he is unconvinced, he does not dare to call his name, nor dare to call him intimate Qingle.


    "What are you doing here? I heard from them that you are likely to become the general manager of KK. If it is true, I would like to congratulate you in advance. "


    For Pei Qingle, whoever is the general manager will do.


    After all, no matter who it is, Lu Wenhua will try his best to let the other party supervise her.


    "Miss Pei, don''t laugh." Qingfeng even waved his hand and sighed: "we didn''t think about manager Zhang. Besides, my qualifications are not enough. If I have to choose, I think Miss Pei is the most suitable one for you


    Pei Qingle did not speak, just looked at him.


    "I''m not polite." Qingfeng explained quickly.


    Pei Qingle shook his head: "no matter is polite words, these words or not to say."


    If Lu Wenhua hears this, he may not know what he is thinking.


    She can''t stand out in KK or at home.


    In fact, if Lu Wenhua is not too busy these days, many things she has done are out of line.


    Moreover, maybe after a while, Lu Wenhua will even investigate the matter of manager Zhang.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath. It was not easy at all.


    But it didn''t make her relaxed.


    As soon as the factory was over, she received a call from Shen Bailiang.


    "Qingle, do you have time now? Let''s meet alone. " Shen Bailiang''s voice sounds tired.


    Pei Qingle looked at the time, it was still early from the end of work, but there was nothing wrong today, so he agreed.


    An hour later, a suburban cafe.


    "What? Can''t find the video? How could it be so! " Pei Qingle was so surprised that he could not help raising his voice.


    "I don''t know what happened." Shen Bailiang wiped his face.


    Since I talked with PEI Qingle last time, he sent people to investigate the events of that year. First of all, it must be the video.


    But to my surprise, no matter in the bar or in the police station, the video disappeared.


    "It''s impossible to disappear without any reason, especially at the police station. These should be backed up." Pei Qingle took a sip of coffee and looked attentive. She squinted. If it wasn''t an accident, it must have been arranged on purpose.


    She mentioned it to Shen Bailiang and began to investigate it by accident.


    So no one else will notice.


    It must have been someone who destroyed the video after the case was over.


    However, it also proves that there must be some problems in this video.


    Otherwise, how could the other party destroy it? Even the police didn''t have it.


    Shen Bailiang sighed: "what should I do now? The video didn''t understand anything. Those photos can only prove my guiltPei Qingle also frowned, did not expect such a situation.


    "Don''t worry." Pei Qingle comforted in a low voice: "the bar can''t be understood. After all, people can''t keep it all the time for so many years. As for the police station, if they can''t find it, they are deliberately destroyed. But don''t forget, besides these two places, there''s also


    "Where?" Shen Bailiang was excited instantly.


    "The media of the year. They must have got the video first, so they make a big fuss. And these media generally have reference rooms, which store the data of that year. If we''re lucky, we might come across another one. "


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath: "but pay attention, be careful, don''t act too loud."


    Shen Bailiang gritted his teeth: "if you want to find the media, you can''t be quiet."


    Pei Qingle was silent.


    Now she can basically conclude that it was Xiao Weiwei that caused things, but Xiao Weiwei alone certainly can not do, in the end who and her cooperation, that is not sure.


    Moreover, with the media momentum that the Shen family couldn''t defeat at that time, the person Xiao Weiwei was looking for was probably a senior person in the media industry.


    Then...


    if they make a statement, they are likely to frighten the snake.


    "Well." Pei Qingle''s eyebrows were still locked: "you first find out who was the first to release this news, and who further expanded this news. Stay away from these two families and keep a low profile. Don''t use your name to make an excuse for the past. "


    Shen Bailiang nodded: "I know."


    After a while, he took a long breath, in this matter, he suffered too much loss, the family that has always attached importance to even close to collapse because of it.


    So when it comes to it, it''s hard not to lose his head.


    But out of this incident, he is the man who started from scratch, Shen Bailiang.


    He stares at Pei Qingle, his sharp eyes seem to see through.


    "I haven''t asked you before. But it''s strange that no matter what you say or Ruyi, it seems that you didn''t suspect that it was you who killed him Shen Bailiang habitually took out his cigarette and looked at it with strong oppression.

 Chapter 162

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 163

    "Qingle, what have I brought you?" Yu Baifeng''s voice came out before entering the office.


    Pei Qingle''s scalp was tight, and he closed the information in his hand and stood up.


    "This piece is specially reserved for you." Yu Baifeng put the cake on the desk.


    Pei Qingle quietly took a breath in his heart, showing a polite smile: "yes."


    "Ah." Yu Baifeng sighed and took Pei Qingle''s hand affectionately: "don''t blame me for coming too late. I can''t spare time for many things recently, but I can see that your manager Zhang is not a good man! I just didn''t expect to be so heartless


    Pei Qingle put on a sad expression: "no one thought he would be like this."


    After saying that, she changed her voice: "I still want to thank you, this time thanks to you for our time."


    "No, you and I don''t need to be so polite. And I just want you to do this project. I''m still very relieved to you. "


    Yu Feng is proud of himself.


    Bullshit, she''s going to buy her time.


    If we can''t win over, how can we continue to let Pei Qingle take charge of this project?


    Then how can we let Pei Qingle be completely ruined!


    But the funniest thing is, the fool didn''t know anything about it. Thank her.


    Yu Baifeng is so small that she can laugh her teeth off!


    Pei Qingle made a moving look: "thank you, Bai Feng. It has been said before that only those who come to help you in case of an accident are friends. Bai Feng, if you don''t dislike it, I''ll make sure you are a sister. "


    Yu Baifeng turned her eyes in her heart, but she still obeyed Xiao Weiwei''s arrangement, holding Pei Qingle''s hand and making a sisterly appearance with her.


    They were not in the mood of chatting. Yu Baifeng came here just to relax Pei Qingle''s heart and see how much work had been done in the factory. Therefore, she left quickly.


    After she left, Pei Qingle''s look immediately cooled down.


    According to her intuition, Yu Baifeng is not normal.


    If something is strange, there must be a demon. Pei Qingle pinched his eyebrows and went through the project in his head from beginning to end, but he still didn''t think out which link was wrong.


    Here Yu Baifeng thought that she had completely captured Pei Qingle''s heart, and called Xiao Weiwei with interest.


    "Weiwei, ha ha, just like you said, that bitch really believed it! Well, who said it wasn''t? I don''t think you doubt it. She''s a fool. She deserves to be designed by us! Don''t worry. I''ve prepared everything for this. She will never find out! "


    Yu Baifeng hung up the phone and couldn''t help laughing.


    She could almost imagine that Pei Qingle was shocked and flustered at the moment when he knew the truth half a month later.


    At that time, she will capture these expressions well in her mind!


    Over the next few days, KK was unusually calm.


    Everyone works in a step-by-step manner.


    Pei Qingle took the time to go to the factory to supervise the completion of the goods, and by the way, he visited Lao sun and those injured at that time.


    Lao Lin and sister Zhao are still in the hospital, but they are arranged with corresponding posts and are waiting for them to leave the hospital.


    The remaining two people have already started to work. Old sun specially arranged other working hours for them. They only work five hours a day.


    Xiao Jie accompanied Pei Qingle all the way: "Miss Pei, if you come to see the quality, I can assure you that the people in our factory are most concerned about the quality. If you don''t do well, you will be punished by manager Sun."


    "What''s the penalty?" Pei Qingle laughed and asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Jie''s original words have been prepared at the edge of his mouth, but this time, caught off guard, he saw Pei Qingle''s smile. He was stunned at the spot and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Well?" Pei Qingle stopped when he didn''t go.


    Xiao Jie came back from his stupor and scratched his head with a red face.


    Miss Pei, who just laughed, was so beautiful. Among the people he met from childhood to adulthood, even the big stars on TV were not as beautiful as Pei Qingle.


    "I... you... Ah!" Xiao Jie hit his hand and said, "it''s a fine to draw the wrong place, one hundred times. At first, we felt very happy that there was no penalty. But no one thought that it was more terrible than a fine! "


    Mr. Pei is still smiling.


    In the office of the factory, Pei Qingle met manager Sun.


    After this incident in the factory, Lao sun''s impression of Pei Qingle has greatly changed. Instead of his previous hostility and opposition, he looks like an elder,


    "I''m going to go to see you, come and have a drink of tea." Old sun waved Xiaojie away, poured a cup of tea himself, and then closed the door of the office.


    "Can I help you?" Pei Qingle drank water and straightened her body. She realized that sun should have something to say to her.Old sun touched his chin and turned around in the office, hesitating how to speak clearly.


    "If you have something to say, I can accept it as long as you don''t drive me out as you did several times ago." Pei Qingle said with a smile.


    "You child Old sun also laughed.


    But soon, he put away his smile and sighed: "I just want to ask you, what are your plans in the future? Your father is lying in the hospital now. I''ll tell you the truth. Even if Pei''s in someone else''s hands, we, the old guys who followed your father from the beginning, are still on his side. But we can''t even meet your father. "


    "Don''t talk about you. I have to make an appointment when I see my dad. " Pei Qingle is holding the cup of tea and suddenly it is tight. Even the smile in his eyes disappears in an instant, and the chill rises quickly.


    "What the hell is going on here! Lu Wenhua is a bully! You say, when do you want to take Pei back, we old guys will follow you! I don''t believe in him Old sun roared angrily.


    Pei Qingle is very calm, she shook her head: "this is not the time."


    "Why? Don''t be afraid. If it wasn''t for your father, we couldn''t have a good day. I''m willing to risk your life in this matter! "


    Old sun''s face glowed red with excitement. It seemed that as long as Pei Qingle nodded his head, he would immediately go to Lu Wenhua with a broadsword!


    "Don''t get excited." Pei Qingle had a warm current in his heart.


    After Luo Jinye''s incident, she was more or less suspicious of those who had followed her father.


    But she could feel and know that sun was really worried about her.


    "Then you say, you have what arrangement, I cooperate with you." Old sun sighed.

 Chapter 164

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 165

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 166

    It is also the first time to see Gu Linhan because of a woman, showing a different look.


    Naturally, I also understand that Miss Pei is extraordinary in the hearts of the two.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath: "since you said that, I have to prepare well!"


    "Don''t be too nervous." The housekeeper laughed and left the kitchen.


    Pei Qingle looked at the full food, sighed and began to prepare silently.


    Outside.


    Gu Linhan changed into a suit of household clothes. Although he didn''t have a straight suit, his momentum was still huge.


    Gu Mingrui looked at the kitchen eagerly: "I want to see my sister."


    "You will influence him." Gu Linhan let the little guy sit down on the chair and walk towards the kitchen.


    Gu Mingrui: "what about the good influence?"?


    Gu Linhan seemed to notice that he wanted to move. He turned to him and shook his head. Gu Mingrui could only sit on the chair with Qu Baba, thinking of his sister.


    Gu Linhan''s footstep is very light, came to the kitchen, the people inside did not find.


    He leaned against the door and looked at the busy figure of Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle should not really be able to cook, mumbling every step in his mouth, as if afraid of forgetting. The meat cutting technique is clumsy, and he has to take a breath from time to time, but his expression is very focused.


    From Gu Linhan''s point of view, she always lowered her head, and her side eyes showed a moving light.


    Gu Linhan has been watching.


    He seldom does such useless things.


    Have been looking at a person like this, even can''t bear to look away, put in the past, is not thought of things.


    But now, he is sure that Pei Qingle is more and more important in his heart.


    As long as Pei Qingle did it, Gu Linhan watched it for as long as possible. Finally, the little guy couldn''t help it. He sneaked up to the door and kept quiet.


    "Let''s go." Gu Linhan bowed his head and held Gu Mingrui in his arms. They went to the living room.


    Three minutes later, Pei took a deep breath and finished his first cooking.


    Well, not bad!


    Tomato scrambled eggs, chili fried meat, braised eggplant, are the most common dishes!


    She could even feel the wailing cry of the precious seafood next to her.


    Who told her not to do it!


    Pei Qingle carefully pop out his head, not immediately out, but called sister Wang.


    When sister Wang came in and looked at the dishes on the table, a white eye immediately turned out: "do you want to give these things to those two outside to eat? You don''t want to live? "


    God knows, last time a chef came home to cook, because the color is not so good, directly abandoned by Gu!


    But this woman...


    after working for a long time, she really only made these household dishes?!


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath: "I looked at... OK, at least it was successfully completed, and did not burn your kitchen."


    She reluctantly smile, simply forced the scalp to take the vegetables out.


    After all the dishes were brought to the table, Pei Qingle swallowed nervously: "I can''t do complicated dishes either. Then... Or, I''ll try them first. If the taste doesn''t work, I''ll invite you two out to eat!"


    As soon as her words were finished, Gu Mingrui immediately added an egg and put it in his mouth. Even his expression did not change. He even ate with relish: "delicious! My sister''s cooking is really the most delicious


    "Really?" Pei Qingle can''t believe it.


    "Well!" Gu Mingrui is afraid that Pei Qingle doesn''t believe it. He puts a lot of eggs in his mouth.


    Gu Linhan also sandwiched a piece of meat. When eating, he looked the same and said in a low voice, "delicious."


    Pei Qingle was suddenly happy and finally understood the fun of cooking.


    May be very tired in the process of doing, but after finishing, hear the praise of people you care about, nothing is more happy than this!


    She laughs and puts an egg in her mouth. She spits it out in a second!


    "This..."


    she looked at the two father and son sitting opposite in disbelief: "don''t you think it''s salty?"


    Did she put the whole bag of salt in it?


    Why is it so salty that you can''t eat it at all!


    Then she took the quick meat, still immediately vomited out, the meat is not cooked at all!


    "Forget it. Don''t eat it. I didn''t expect it to be so bad." Pei Qingle sighed with disappointment. He didn''t expect that he would fail.


    Gu Mingrui immediately came over: "it''s not bad! It''s not really bad. I think my sister''s cooking is the most delicious


    Gu Linhan picked up his chopsticks and asked in a low voice, "is this your first time to cook?"


    "Except for the first serious failure." Pei Qingle said embarrassed.She was still quite disappointed and failed again.


    But the father and son are so warm that she doesn''t know what kind of mood she should be.


    "Well, delicious."


    Gu Linhan was very satisfied after listening to it. He picked up his chopsticks and sandwiched an egg again, as if these dishes were the top delicacies in his heart.


    Pei Qingle looked surprised.


    Aren''t they very selective?


    How was that tolerated?


    She can''t eat herself, OK!


    Pei Qingle''s heart suddenly a warm, looking at the small guy and Gu Linhan two people''s support, nose sharp acid.


    "I know you two say it''s delicious because I make it. But... It''s really not delicious, and my heart has been conveyed. Why don''t we go out? "


    Gu Linhan put down his chopsticks, looked at her and said, "delicious."


    "OK, OK, delicious, but you should pity me? I really can''t eat it. " Pei Qingle helplessly looks at the dishes on the table.


    She admired both Gu Linhan and Gu Mingrui for their ability to eat without changing their complexion, and to say "delicious".


    It''s the best acting school!


    "Wait a minute, sister!" Gu Mingrui jumped down from the stool and didn''t know where he had gone. When he came back, he had a camera in his hand.


    "This is my sister''s first cooking for me. I''m going to take a picture to commemorate it!"


    The little guy said, picked up the camera and started shooting.


    Pei Qingle was warm in his heart and couldn''t help hugging the little guy: "thank you, honey. My sister will practice hard. Next time, I will make you a full table of Manchu and Han nationality."


    Gu Mingrui chuckled, hugged Pei Qingle, and said sweetly, "I like to eat whatever you do ~"


    finally, sister Wang cooked the food by herself and made all the food materials transported by air into delicious dishes.


    In their own miserable cooking contrast, Pei Qingle felt that sister Wang''s cooking is simply the world''s top! In the evening, Gu Linhan drove Pei Qingle home.


    "It''s been a hard day." Gu Linhan puts on her coat for Pei Qingle, and the fresh breath dominates her surroundings.


    "Rest early." Gu Linhan bowed his head and gave Pei Qingle a kiss on the cheek.


    Without waiting for the other party''s reaction, he turned back to the car.


    Pei Qingle:


    She rubbed her cheek and sighed helplessly at the disappearing car.

 Chapter 167

    Ten days later.


    Manager Sun sent someone to inform us that all the payment for goods has been completed. You can go to the factory for final inspection.


    Pei Qingle went with Qingfeng and Zhang wanqiu.


    Mr. Sun is very efficient. In addition to his famous strict requirements, there is no problem with the goods. For a moment, everyone was very happy,


    "this is the first time that we have received such a large order. It is really not easy to complete the order on time. I''m thinking about giving the factory a holiday tomorrow. After working overtime for half a month, it''s time to have a rest. " Old sun held a cigarette in one hand and narrowed his eyes.


    "what has the final say? I have no opinion." Qingfeng smile: "but I suggest not just a holiday, but also a batch of bonus."


    "Good!" Old sun laughed.


    Pei Qingle looked at the 500000 goods, which passed through the factory. It was a surprise that it was completed within the required time.


    "I''ll send someone over this afternoon and randomly pick out a few pieces and send them to the Yu family." Pei Qingle took out his mobile phone and took some pictures of the clothes.


    Zhang wanqiu stood aside. She did not speak, so no one noticed her.


    But her expression is nervous, whether looking at Pei Qingle, or looking at old sun, or looking at the breeze, her expression seems to be blinded under a dark cloud.


    In the afternoon, Pei Qingle asked people to send the clothes to Yu''s house, and then the Yu family contacted party A to see if the other party was satisfied.


    Pei Qingle herself is sitting in the office, frowning, she always feel something wrong, but do not know where it is.


    On the one hand, I think it''s too smooth for Yu Baifeng to show up.


    On the one hand, I feel that my nerves are too tight. I have confirmed everything carefully.


    Feeling dizzy in her head, she got up and walked outside for a while.


    At this time, Zhang wanqiu, who had been waiting in the corner for a long time, took a deep breath and pressed down her heart. The panic and fear she used to use constantly flashed into Pei Qingle''s office.


    Her whole body was shaking, her legs were so weak that she could hardly stand, and her heart beat so fast that she could faint at any time.


    But there is not much time left for her. Pei Qingle will come back at any time.


    Zhang wanqiu clenched her fist and walked towards Pei Qingle''s computer.


    The hard disk in her hand is a virus made by the top hackers that Yu Baifeng specially looks for. As soon as she inserts it, she can quickly delete the previous email and replace it with the one they want.


    And no one, no matter who, can find the replacement of the mail.


    This process takes three minutes. Zhang wanqiu looks at the progress bar slowly increasing. She holds her breath nervously and her eyes are staring at the screen. In a short time, her forehead is covered with cold sweat.


    Hurry up...


    faster...


    she can''t be found!


    As she became more and more nervous, the progress bar finally finished and the mail replacement was completed.


    Without any hesitation, Zhang wanqiu pulled out the hard disk, shut down the computer, and walked towards the door.


    However, just as she came to the door, the door suddenly opened!


    At this moment, Zhang wanqiu was so nervous that she couldn''t help shouting. A heart almost jumped out of her throat!


    Pei Qingle is back!


    Pei Qingle opened the door and suddenly saw Zhang wanqiu. He was also shocked.


    She frowned and glanced at the papers on the desk: "what are you doing here?"


    Zhang wanqiu pinched her hand in secret and tried to find her voice: "I... I want to come to you to talk about something. No one should answer when I knocked at the door. I don''t know what I think, so I just came in..."


    she is always confused and easy to make some small mistakes. Instead of looking for so many excuses, it''s better to admit the mistakes.


    Zhang wanqiu has been temporarily relaxed. She took Pei Qingle''s arm: "sister Qingle, I''m sorry, I really don''t know... What''s wrong with my head. Don''t be angry! I won''t dare to do it again! "


    Pei Qingle looked at her and said helplessly, "it''s OK for you to enter my office. Don''t enter other people''s, or you will be scolded. OK, go out and I''ll have a rest


    "Thank you, sister Qingle." Zhang wanqiu smiles happily and leaves the office.


    At the moment of closing the door, she took a deep breath and finally finished.


    But...


    remembering the tenderness in Pei Qingle''s eyes, Zhang wanqiu was suddenly very upset.


    But she couldn''t go back.


    Pei Qingle looked at his desk. The arrangement of the documents was the same as before. As for the computer, it was no different.


    Maybe Zhang wanqiu came in. It was really an accident.


    In the evening, Pei Qingle returned to Pei''s home.


    Lu Wenhua is at home.He is busy with Shengtian''s projects these days. He comes back almost every day after 12 o''clock. Sometimes he even sleeps directly in the company.


    Pei Qingle suddenly saw him, his face could not help but show surprise.


    "Wenhua, is the company finished? Good morning Pei Qingle was just a moment of gaffe and soon laughed out,


    "well, I''ll come back to change my clothes and go abroad tomorrow." Lu Wenhua has a cup of coffee in his hand. It seems that he is not going to sleep tonight.


    "Hard work." Pei Qingle intimate comfort: "busy is busy, but also pay attention to rest."


    Lu Wenhua looked at her and said, "I heard that the list of 500000 yuan has been completed, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, Mr. Sun is so powerful that he can stabilize the morale of the army so quickly and let everyone in the factory work together to complete the project. I also want to tell you, apply for a batch of bonus to them


    Pei Qingle looks innocent, her tone is very lively, there is a kind of first time experienced a big project of joy and joy.


    Lu Wenhua didn''t have any doubts. He was really busy and tired recently. It was difficult to focus on Pei Qingle any more. So he said, "OK, I''ll arrange it when it''s over. You can rest assured."


    After two people finished, Pei Qingle went upstairs to his room.


    Her eyes twitched a few times to her right.


    This makes her heart hard, right eyelid jump disaster, what bad things will happen?


    This night, Pei Qingle did not sleep peacefully.


    The next day.


    As soon as Pei Qingle arrived at KK, he saw that the door was full of people. Everyone looked nervous and frowned more and more tightly.


    Her scalp was numb in an instant and quickly walked to the middle of the crowd.


    Other people saw her coming, but they also changed their looks and kept murmuring.


    "Lying trough, she still has the face? I''ve never seen such a shameless face! "


    "Ha ha, look at her expression, you don''t know what happened!"


    "Don''t you have any points in mind? It''s disgusting to me. I''ll see how she''ll pay for the 500000 yuan payment! This time, we must drive her out of KK


    Pei Qingle listened to these discussions. Her heart beat louder and louder. Her ears hurt faintly. Her eyes were black and she almost fainted.


    What''s going on?


    Is there really something wrong?

 Chapter 168

    Pei Qingle didn''t dare to hesitate. She pushed the crowd aside. Seeing Yu Baifeng and Qingfeng in the meeting room, she rushed in immediately.


    Yu Baifeng was not surprised to see her, but raised her eyebrows and hooked her lips with a smile: "Oh, you are here at last. Manager Qingfeng, can we start this meeting? "


    Qingfeng''s expression is abnormal and ugly. Her eyebrows are locked tightly. Her hands are clasped on her chin. She sighs heavily: "good."


    Yu Baifeng was not polite and simply stood up.


    She specially wore 15cm high-heeled shoes today in order to suppress Pei Qingle''s momentum.


    "I''m looking at Wei Wei Wei''s face, and I''ve brought you such a big project. According to reason, have I done my best?"


    Yu Baifeng said as she walked toward Pei Qingle. She showed a scornful and sarcastic smile and glared at Pei Qingle from a commanding position.


    "But what about you? I gave you enough time for half a million goods. You give me what I can''t take? Six stars into five stars, are you playing with me? "


    Pei Qingle was surprised: "six stars? impossible! There are five in your email


    Qingfeng quickly stood up: "really? Are there really five in the mail? "


    As long as it turns out to be five, it''s not their problem.


    Pei Qingle nodded heavily: "I and wanqiu both saw it. Wan Qiu also made ppt according to this email. "


    But Yu Baifeng is not afraid. She still smiles and says lazily, "OK, go and see what''s on the email."


    Pei Qingle is upset. She bites her lower lip and finds that Yu Baifeng is not afraid of email.


    Is it...


    but she did see five stars.


    Pei Qingle went to his office with Qingfeng, Yu Baifeng and Zhang wanqiu.


    She was so nervous that she didn''t even turn on the computer for several times. With the help of Qingfeng, she finally found the email. After seeing the contents clearly, Pei Qingle''s face quickly turned pale. At this moment, her whole blood was cold.


    There are indeed six stars on it.


    "No! impossible! I did see five stars Pei Qingle shaking hands with the mouse, want to see if the time is wrong, but the reality let her collapse, this is indeed the mail that day.


    Qingfeng''s voice has become hoarse. He looks at Pei Qingle in panic and shock, and looks at Zhang wanqiu.


    "Wanqiu, what did you see that day?"


    This words just came out, Pei Qingle also raised his head, she has always been forbearance, rarely showed the look of help.


    Zhang wanqiu seemed unable to bear to see it. She lowered her head and said in a deep voice, "it was sister Qingle who drew out the key points for me. She said it clearly. It was five stars. I... I did what she said, and didn''t notice how many pieces were on the email."


    Pei Qingle''s body swayed for a moment, and a bloody smell came out of his throat.


    She looked at the screen, looking at the six stars, she wanted to calm down, but her brain was in a mess and couldn''t think at all.


    Five hundred thousand goods, so many people''s efforts, the cost of investment, is it...


    Yu Baifeng stood up at this time: "OK, you have also determined? I said Pei Qingle, do you have some responsibility? I have done something wrong and I have made mistakes in such an important link. I dare to argue! What a fool! I give you such a good chance


    Pei Qingle lowered her head and held her hands tightly. After a while, she whispered, "Qingfeng, wanqiu. You go out first. I''ll talk to Miss Yu alone


    The two looked at each other and left the office.


    As soon as they left, Pei Qingle raised his head, and his eyes were filled with coldness: "you arranged these things on purpose, right?"


    "Oh, isn''t it a fool?" Yu Baifeng pretended for so many days. At this time, she finally had a chance to break out. She was too lazy to pretend: "yes! It''s my intention! But you''re stupid too


    Pei Qingle''s eyes were scarlet: "do you know what the concept of 500000 is? KK has invested almost the entire quarter! There are so many people working overtime all night in the factory, so you have to pay such a high price to punish me? "


    "Don''t yell at me!" Yu Baifeng put his hands on his hips and said, "do you want to be punished? You''re wrong! What I want is your disgrace! What I want is you, Pei Qingle, these three words are like a street mouse, stink to the extreme! As for the others? What does it have to do with me?


    KK''s funds are in vain, and the efforts of the factory are in vain. Isn''t it all because of you? It''s you who don''t see clearly. It''s you who are headstrong. Oh, how ridiculous you are to take a picture of a stray dog now


    "You Pei Qingle raised his hand, but was quickly stopped by Yu Baifeng: "still want to hit me? You look funny now. What else, Miss Pei, I''m Pooh! I''m too lazy to talk so much nonsense with you. This matter has just begun, and your nightmare has just begun! "


    Yu Baifeng''s rampant laughter pushed Pei Qingle, who was already unstable, to the ground!"Pei Qingle, didn''t you think you still have today?"


    Yu Baifeng dropped a sentence and left the office.


    Pei Qingle was paralyzed on the ground, helpless and confused in his eyes. He couldn''t concentrate for a long time.


    She admitted that she had not done anything too much to Yu Baifeng. Even if it was aimed at, she only started each time.


    But...


    does she deserve this?


    Should she just swallow up all the blame?


    Is that how she was targeted as a result of her resistance?


    Pei Qingle was biting her lips until the blood spread. She was ruthless enough to wipe away all her tears.


    No, you can''t be so sorry.


    This will not solve any problems.


    Things have come out, and now all she can do is solve the problems.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and stood up from the ground.


    Open the door, outside gathered the whole KK people, all of them are dead staring at Pei Qingle. As soon as she came out, one of them couldn''t help but come forward, and a whole cup of water suddenly splashed on Pei Qingle''s face.


    "If you are not Pei, how could you enter our company?"


    "You are a black sheep! You dare to have problems with such small details on a list of 500000 yuan. I think you have no brain! Thought this was your home? Now, not only is there something wrong with this list, but the whole foreign trade line will be broken! Can you afford to be responsible? "


    "At the beginning, manager Zhang didn''t allow you to take this list, but you had to take it when you were looking for a relationship. If you don''t have that ability, you have to take this porcelain work. Are you sick! What are you responsible for the problem now? Are you worthy of those workers in the factory? Get out of here


    "It''s a shame of my life to have a company like you!"


    Qingfeng couldn''t see it anymore, so she went to the crowd and said, "calm down first. It''s not miss Pei''s responsibility to have such a thing happen now. We......"


    and

 Chapter 169

    "Why is it not her responsibility?" There''s a direct connection.


    At this moment, the mood was immediately stirred up, and the woman who just splashed water yelled: "she said before, if there is any problem, you have to get out of KK. How can you still be shameless now? It''s the most shameless thing I''ve ever seen


    All words, like one sharp knife after another, stabbed Pei Qingle''s heart.


    She couldn''t explain.


    After explaining this, we don''t believe it. It will only bring more ridicule.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and shook her head toward the breeze, indicating that she would come out to solve the matter herself.


    She went up to the crowd, her hair was wet, her shirt was still hung with water, her hair was messy, her face was pale, and she was in unprecedented distress.


    Some people who can''t stand Pei Qingle for a long time, or are envious or disgusted, now secretly smile below. What Miss Pei, in such a mess, is a joke!


    Pei Qingle clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "since things have happened, I want to stay here and solve them."


    "Go away! Don''t you just want to stay here? solve? How do you solve it?! Ha ha, do you have the money to pay for this investment? Even if you have money, how can you make up for the hard work of the workers? Is it like you killed a man and went to jail for six years?! You murderer! Why don''t you pay for your life with your life! "


    Because of the three words of the murderer, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. For a moment, no one spoke. Everyone was staring at Pei Qingle,.


    Pei Qingle body a shudder, the look changed, but she quickly suppressed down.


    "One week, I only need one week. If it can''t be solved, I am willing to take all the responsibilities. No matter whether it is the investment funds or the painstaking efforts of the workers, I will try my best to compensate. "


    People also want to scold, Qingfeng sighed: "if you are willing to give me this manager face, then this matter to miss Pei a week, I will make a guarantee for her."


    "Qingfeng, what are you doing? What''s wrong with you? Why should you get involved! Not afraid to dirty your hands? "


    "Solve? Take care of it! I think she just wants to put off time! "


    Qingfeng waved his hand: "go back to work. This is settled. I don''t want to hear any discussion about it."


    Even if people are unwilling, they can only go back to work.


    Qingfeng looked at Pei Qingle and said, "why don''t you go home and change clothes first, so...


    " it''s OK. " Pei Qingle shook his head: "thank you today, I don''t say much nonsense, this en I remember in my heart."


    Her tone changed quickly, and her eyes became cold: "now there are ten days left for delivery. Please ask manager Sun if these ten days are enough to make up for the sixth star."


    "Well, I''ll ask." Qingfeng seems to be infected, and without hesitation, starts to act.


    Pei Qingle stood in the office, shaking his head and throwing out all the words he had just heard.


    At this moment, she can''t be hesitant about this matter any more, she can only be brave enough to solve it.


    Yu''s family.


    Yu Baifeng came back triumphantly. She was so happy that she could meet everyone with a smile.


    At the thought of Pei Qingle''s appearance, she regretted that she didn''t take it!


    Yu Baifeng took out her mobile phone and called Xiao Weiwei.


    "Vivia, ha ha, it''s me. I just went to KK, ah, you should go with me. You don''t know Pei Qingle''s face! This is ridiculous! After this incident, I see how she still has the face to stay in KK. I''m afraid she will be a shrinking turtle for life! Well, well, what kind words to say? You and my sisters can teach you a lesson. I can still do it. The key is that I am happy myself


    Yu Baifeng exaggerated smile, hung up the phone or couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, the office door was opened, and someone pushed the door in. Pei Qingle was still ready to swear. She looked up and saw that it was her father. She quickly stood up and met with a smile: "Dad, how did you come today, dad?"


    "You say it!" Yu Mantang said with a black face: "how do you solve the problem this time? If the German side knows that there is a problem with the list, we will also be implicated! What''s more, why don''t you tell me about Lao Ning''s leaving with some key members of the company? "


    "Dad Yu Baifeng said indifferently: "no matter what we do, all the responsibility lies in KK, also in Pei Qingle. And Laoning, do you think these people can stay? I wish they would go!


    If you think you have some achievements, you dare to threaten me with resignation? They don''t see where this is, it''s Xinhai! Our Yu family is the only one. Even if they go out, can they find a job? If I work alone, I will clean up their resources in minutes! So if they go out to seek death, you can rest assured


    Yu Mantang is still not at ease: "Laoning is to follow me to start to do, he so a walk, our military will not be stable.""Don''t worry! Your Yu family is so powerful, and your daughter is so powerful. Can you be afraid of him? Maybe he will come to us in two days! Besides, this time I did a big favor for Weiwei. You know, Wei Wei is not only behind Pei, but also gu! Dad, Gu is on our side. What else are you afraid of? "


    Yu Mantang was put on a high hat. At the same time, he felt that it was the same thing, so he left with a smile.


    KK¡£


    Qingfeng looked dignified: "old Sun said that stars are easy to make, but the raw materials are difficult to find, so we need to customize them in advance. I called and asked. The one I worked with was gone. "


    "What about the others? Not really? "


    The breeze shakes his head: "it takes three or four days. It''s too late."


    What can I do to avoid the gloomy face of the German family? We can sacrifice some cost price, buy time with the other party, or directly communicate whether five stars is OK


    "We are very passive in this matter. If we contact rashly and still make such a request, the other party is likely to be dissatisfied. And I asked a friend, this designer is famous and difficult, let alone change a star, even if it is different from the design drawing, he will ask for a new one! "


    Pei Qingle closed his eyes and wryly laughed: "that''s no way, right?"


    The breeze opened his mouth, but did not know what to say.


    "First of all, let me calm down. If you are there, please try to help me contact the German side, OK?" Pei Qingle''s tone can almost be said to ask for help.


    You will be forced to nod: "cool wind."


    Pei Qingle reluctantly smile, she now body resistance is not only a person''s responsibility, but also the pressure of Qingfeng.


    She sat in the office and turned off the light. At about nine o''clock in the evening, she heard the noise outside. Then she stood up and opened the door of the office.


    Sure enough, I saw Zhang wanqiu standing outside.

 Chapter 170

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 171

    After hanging up the phone, Pei Qingle''s brain is still a blank, full of fury.


    It seems that Germany must go on this trip.


    She called the breeze over and said in a low voice, "I went to Germany. Si qiaonian helped me arrange the opportunity to meet Andy. You helped me contact the material of stars. No matter what the conditions were, we tried to satisfy each other."


    "Are you going alone? Do you want me to have someone else with you? "


    Qingfeng felt too anxious at the beginning, but at present, the progress can not be delayed for another second.


    Pei Qingle wryly smile: "forget it, I''ll go by myself."


    She decided to do it quickly and quickly. In the afternoon, she had arrived at the airport.


    As for Lu Wenhua, fortunately, he has been abroad for a week in a row, so she can be so bold this time.


    When we got on the plane and took off, the stewardess suddenly came up and said, "Miss, your seat is in front of you. Follow me, please


    "Ahead? I bought it here. " Pei Qingle took a look at the stewardess inexplicably, and then looked at his number plate was indeed right.


    The stewardess laughed and shook her head, "come with me."


    Pei Qingle has no choice but to follow the stewardess and find that they are taking her to the luxury cabin.


    "Is there a mistake? What I bought was regular. "


    "Are you miss Pei? If so, that''s right. "


    With a polite smile, the stewardess sent Pei Qingle to the luxury cabin in front of her.


    What''s more, there is no one else in the luxury cabin, only a man is sitting.


    Pei Qingle puzzled frown, but approached that moment, she immediately opened her eyes: "how can you come?"


    That man is clearly Gu Linhan!


    Today, he is still wearing a black suit. He has a strong king''s spirit between his eyebrows. His long legs are leaning on the chair. His deep eyes leave the magazine in his hand and look at the shocked Pei Qingle.


    "Don''t you want me to come?" Gu Linhan hooked his mouth and laughed. His smile was always light, but he could change everything in an instant.


    Pei Qingle froze forward and shook his head. Just when he was about to say something, Gu Linhan pulled her whole person over, and her body tilted and sat on his leg.


    The surrounding air was suddenly surrounded by his domineering and strong breath.


    "Did you know I would fly like this? Do you know what I''m going to do in Germany? " Pei Qingle''s whole attention is focused on why Gu Linhan appears here, completely ignoring how ambiguous their two postures are at this time.


    But the stewardess have already pulled down the curtain, leaving two people.


    Gu Lin gave a cold, pinched Pei Qingle''s finger in his hand and gently stroked it: "I have been busy a few days ago. Today, Jiangyuan told me the news. I''ll go with you to Germany. "


    "What are you doing there? Dealing with business? "


    Gu Lin Han picked a eyebrow: "the biggest thing I go there is to accompany you."


    "Why?" Pei Qingle asked subconsciously.


    Gu Linhan chuckled: "good question. Don''t you know? "


    "I..." Pei Qingle seemed to come back to her senses and suddenly realized the distance and posture of the two people. She was startled and jumped out of Gu Linhan''s arms.


    "Are you really going with me?"


    "Well. Come and sit down. It''s a long time. You can sleep. "


    Gu Linhan looked at the dark circles on Pei Qingle''s face, and couldn''t help but feel heartache.


    Recently, Gu''s family has had a series of problems. When he solved the problem, he had to neglect the Yu family''s side. Unexpectedly, his little hedgehog was wronged so much.


    Gu Linhan''s eyes darkened and quickly flashed a trace of murderous spirit.


    But when he looked up at Pei Qingle, his eyes were still filled with tenderness.


    Pei Qingle is really tired.


    She didn''t dare to sleep these days. When she woke up, she had to be tense every moment, as if on the battlefield.


    At this time, she sat beside Gu Linhan. The sense of security and steadiness surrounded her, and she was tired. Pei Qingle closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Gu Linhan carefully leaned Pei Qingle''s head on his shoulder. Looking at the woman''s sleeping face and gentle breathing, he couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, the sun just through the window, sprinkled on the two people.


    Gu Linhan bowed his head and, under the sunlight, kissed his lips on Pei Qingle''s forehead.


    He is not enough, all the way down, will be his mark on the tip of her nose, cheek, and finally the sweet lips.


    Pei Qingle seems to have had an unhappy dream, frowning tightly and shaking hands.


    Gu Lin''s brow is cold, and gently soothes Pei Qingle''s eyebrows. Then, he holds Pei Qingle''s hand in his own hand.The woman in the dream seems to know that she is protected and her hands no longer tremble.


    When Pei Qingle woke up, the plane was already in mid air, ready to land.


    This sleep is so long that even if someone wakes up, his brain is still in the stop turning stage.


    She found that she did not lie on the chair, but fell into Gu Linhan''s arms, her head resting on each other''s shoulders.


    Gu Linhan didn''t push her away. Instead, he leaned back to make her sleep more comfortable, while he kept reading the documents.


    From Pei Qingle''s point of view, Gu Linhan''s thick eyelashes flicker, and a shadow falls in his eyes. His high nose makes his facial features more profound, and his thin lips, which are slightly pursed up, are more sexy.


    She was so moved that she couldn''t turn her eyes away.


    But at this time, Gu Linhan seemed to notice that she had woken up and turned her head. Pei Qingle could only close her eyes in a hurry, but heard Gu Linhan''s light laughter.


    She opened her eyes, forced to pretend to go on, made a blank expression, pretended to leave Gu Linhan''s shoulder carelessly: "I have been sleeping for a long time."


    At this time, she found that her hands seemed to have been held by Gu Linhan with one hand.


    Her face turned red. She looked at her hands and looked at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Lin Han picks eyebrow: "you hold my hand in the dream, say, be intentional?"


    "On my own initiative?" Pei Qingle doubted.


    Is she so bold in her dream?


    Gu Lin Han approached and pinched her face: "yes, you take the initiative to hold my hand, no matter how you do not loosen."


    Pei Qingle blushed. She was really embarrassed, but how she thought it was wrong, she lifted the blanket on her body and looked at Gu Linhan helplessly.


    It was clearly his hand that held her!


    Also want to wrong her initiative!


    Gu Linhan couldn''t hold back his low smile. His deep eyes seemed to flash through his eyes. He could not move his eyes away.


    Pei Qingle was stunned and finally came back to God. He did not open his face, but did not release each other''s hands.

 Chapter 172

    Until he got off the plane, Pei Qingle turned all his attention to the most important thing in Germany.


    Andy, the designer, sighed deeply that she could only walk one step at a time.


    After getting off the plane, Gu Linhan said in a low voice, "is the room reserved?"


    "Not yet. I''ll be in a hurry this time." Pei Qingle scratched his hair and took out his mobile phone to start calling for a car.


    Gu Linhan interrupted her: "I have ordered it."


    With that, he took Pei Qingle''s hand to go out.


    Pei Qingle:


    Gu Linhan saw what she thought in her heart, and there was a trace of ridicule in her tone: "I won''t let you live with me. Of course, if you want to change, I''ll be happy."


    Pei Qingle looked at him helplessly.


    Out of the airport, Pei Qingle thought Gu Linhan would take a taxi with her, but it turns out that she thinks too much.


    Outside the airport stood a whole row of people, dressed in neat black suits, and behind them was a very conspicuous Maybach.


    As soon as these people saw Gu Linhan, they bowed one after another: "good third master!"


    Gu Linhan nodded slightly with a cold look. Although he did not speak and had experienced a long-distance flight, he was still the most outstanding and handsome one in the crowd.


    And you can see that those in black are afraid of him.


    "Third Master, you''ve come all of a sudden. Do you have any plans?" Devon ventured to ask.


    As early as a few years ago, Gu extended the company to Germany, which not only stabilized, but also gradually expanded its scale under the leadership of Gu Linhan.


    For the German side, the third master Gu is a god like existence.


    Such a person suddenly came to Germany, and the whole company was serious about it.


    Gu Linhan shakes his head and leads Pei Qingle out of his back and asks in a low voice: "tired? If you are tired, go home and have a rest. If you are hungry, you will go to eat. "


    Pei Qingle thought for a moment: "are you tired? Why don''t you go back first? If you eat, you can buy some on the road


    She had a sleep on the plane, but Gu Linhan didn''t seem to rest from the beginning to the end.


    And German in front of them was shocked!


    He looked at Gu Linhan in front of him in disbelief!


    Is this their third master Gu?


    Unexpectedly... Can be called gentle!


    And who is this lady? How could you stand beside them and let them say so many words at one time? It''s still a gentle tone!


    Devon is suspicious of life!


    Who doesn''t know their third master''s character. They never say more than one word of nonsense. What they say most is always, well, if they are not satisfied, a look will kill them, and even a man of 1.8 meters may cry on the spot.


    But such a person....


    it''s really nice to look at this lady... Gentle.


    Gu Linhan looked at German and frowned: "go to prepare the car."


    "Good, good! I''ll go now


    Devon said, not forgetting to look back at the woman standing beside their father.


    Maybach drove over, Gu Linhan asked Pei Qingle to go up first, and he got on the driver''s seat.


    "I''ll drive it myself. You go back first."


    Gu Lin said coldly.


    German was so shocked that he could not speak. He nodded in silence.


    He felt that he was really alive today.


    Br >


    just now, Pei Qinglin was able to take care of the women in the car when they were relaxing.


    Gu Linhan didn''t drive to the hotel, but drove to a villa area and went in directly.


    Pei Qingle: "it''s not uncommon for Gu Linhan to have a home in Germany.


    "Do you have a job, too? Why don''t you take a rest and wait for you to wake up. You''re busy, and I''m busy with mine. "


    Gu Lin Han pick eyebrows: "well, go to wash first."


    Pei Qingle obediently went to wash, relaxed lying on the bed Gu Linhan had prepared for her, and began to study Andy.


    They are in the first place in this matter.


    Although it was Yu Baifeng who obstructed her, Pei Qingle couldn''t find a reason for herself. If something happened to her, she had to find a way to solve it.


    As for Andy''s side.


    She has to see it in person tomorrow.


    After having dinner with Gu Linhan early in the evening, Pei Qingle went back to his room to rest for tomorrow.


    The next morning.


    Pei Qingle finished breakfast and looked at Gu Linhan who had changed into a suit. She said with a smile, "are you going to be busy today?""Well, take care of the work."


    "Must be a very important job?"


    It must be a very urgent job for Gu Linhan to come here in person.


    Pei Qingle thought that he could not delay Gu Linhan''s time any longer, so after dinner, he prepared to take a taxi.


    "I''ll see you off." Gu Linhan''s tone is beyond doubt.


    Pei Qingle wanted to say that there was no trouble, but Gu Linhan had already held her hand and did not give her any chance to refuse.


    On the car, Pei Qingle also no longer said anything more, focusing on Andy''s side of the matter.


    This time, I asked the company to conduct a survey, and we found out that this German company is not small, even famous in the local area, and the boss has a deep background.


    This designer named Andy is even more so. He has a great reputation in the whole circle.


    The more Pei Qingle thinks about it, the more she thinks that she may get a piece of dust today, but she doesn''t have time to spend here for too long. After all, Lu Wenhua is going home soon, and the seven day time at KK will soon expire.


    At this thought, she frowned tightly and her face sank.


    She told Gu Linhan the address of the German company. She thought he just sent him back, but she stopped and followed her.


    "Don''t you go to work?" Pei Qingle looked puzzled.


    "This is where I''m busy." Gu Lin''s cold look did not change.


    "Is it? What a coincidence Pei Qingle relaxed smile, there is no doubt of him.


    She went upstairs, her mind full of the coming storm, and did not care whether there was anyone to follow.


    At the front desk, Pei Qingle said hello in English with a smile, but after explaining his intention, the front desk attitude immediately cooled down: "this lady, you can''t see anyone without an appointment. Please make an appointment in advance next time."


    "I''d like to meet Mr. Andy. I have something important to communicate with him. " Pei Qingle said softly.


    The front desk is still cold, there is no room for relaxation.


    Pei Qingle iron heart, simply said: "then I stand here waiting for him."


    The front desk looked at her strangely, but there was no reason to refuse. She just picked up the phone silently and murmured something in German.


    Pei Qingle''s heart suddenly pulled up.


    It seems to have been told to Andy, isn''t it...


    that

 Chapter 173

    As she expected, about ten minutes later, Andy and a man came out of it.


    Pei Qingle fixed a look, that man is the boss of this company!


    Here comes the chance!


    Pei Qingle rushed forward, but she did not speak, Andy has rushed to her in front of, began to curse.


    "What kind of psychopath are you? And the face to come here! I tell you, I''ve sent the lawyer''s letter! The number of stars can be a problem. How do you deal with it? I seriously doubt you have no brain!


    I will not give the goods to you again, and in this matter, our company''s loss, all by you to compensate! "


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that Andy''s temper was as hot as the rumor.


    She bowed and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry. This is our negligence. We have an unshirkable responsibility. But I believe that it will take time for the 500000 list to be redone. Why don''t we come to an agreement on how to be good for both sides. In terms of price, we are willing to give up the interest until you are satisfied! "


    After hearing this, Andy sneered: "why do people like you stand here and say these things to me? Why should I cooperate with a person who can''t even do the most basic things well?"! Who do you think you are? "


    At this time, the company''s people have all come out, Andy''s call is not small, attracted a lot of people.


    Even if it was expected to be a scolding, Pei Qingle didn''t expect to scold at the door of the company. She looked at the boss behind Andy. Although the boss didn''t speak up, even though Andy''s swearing attitude had already explained everything.


    "I advise you not to waste any more time! There is no cushion for this matter! You are the second in all the factories I have cooperated with, none of them! "


    Andy gives a fierce look.


    Pei Qingle clenched her fist and wanted to say something more, but she was suddenly embraced in a embrace. The next moment, she stood behind Gu Linhan with a protected posture.


    The appearance of the man stunned all the people present.


    Gu Linhan is wearing a high-end custom-made suit today, which is still his favorite dark gray. Although the color is low-key, as long as he appears, he is absolutely not low-key.


    He stood in the crowd, even in front of Andy''s momentum is not weak, but he is still like the king of all living beings, frightening. At this time, he looked cold, his eyes as cold as the coldest place.


    People present were curious about who this man was and why he was so handsome and powerful!


    "You... Are you Gu?" The boss behind Andy suddenly stood up, nervous, but like a dream, it felt incredible, shocked.


    Gu Linhan did not speak.


    But the boss had already recognized it. He pushed aside the crowd and rushed to Gu Linhan immediately: "you are gu! I saw you in the magazine! You may not know me. I have made an appointment to see you many times, but I didn''t make it! My God, it''s my pleasure. How could you show up at my company door! "


    Andy also narrowed his eyes: "Gu? Is it the legendary Third Master Gu? "


    "Yes, the man you always wanted to design for him!" The boss is already laughing.


    Andy''s eyes widened in shock, and he looked up and down at Gu Linhan: "it''s him!"


    "Come on, come in!" The boss stood in front of Gu Linhan, like a little fan who met his idol.


    Gu Lin cold light smile: "I come this time, is to follow the person together."


    With that, Gu Linhan pushed Pei Qingle to the front and said in a low voice, "she said let me in, I''ll go in. This time, I listen to her. "


    The boss and Andy have been shocked speechless!


    What is the status of this woman?


    How can you let the legendary Third Master Gu listen to her?


    Is his status higher than that of Mr. Gu?


    Now the boss has been scared out of a cold sweat, he secretly stares at Andy, his face again filled with a flattering smile: "just a misunderstanding, it must be a misunderstanding, this lady, Third Master, please come inside!"


    Even Andy didn''t say anything more this time.


    Pei Qingle was respectfully invited to the conference room.


    She looked at Gu Linhan gratefully, but the other side just pinched her face.


    At the beginning of the meeting, Pei Qingle roughly said the previous words: "this is our responsibility, so we are willing to make profits, but please give us a chance. Whether it''s to make six stars again, or to buy five stars at a price lower than the cost, we can negotiate. "


    The boss looked at Gu Linhan and said quickly, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. We are willing to give you another five... No, ten days to give you, and make the sixth star well! "


    Pei Qingle looked at the boss in surprise.


    This is a great good thing for KK.But how can the boss be so talkative?


    Pei Qingle immediately noticed that the boss looked at Gu Linhan''s sight behind him and understood everything.


    "Wait a minute."


    Andy, who hasn''t made a sound just now, suddenly says, "I have one condition."


    Pei Qingle''s heart suddenly tugged, she knew that this matter was not so simple...


    just this Andy, what conditions would he put forward?


    "Please say so. No matter what the conditions are, KK will try our best to meet them. "


    Andy looked at Gu Linhan deeply: "I want him to wear the clothes I designed."


    Pei Qingle:


    Gu Lin Han picks eyebrow: "no problem."


    Anditon was excited, and he spoke English with German.


    Pei Qingle can only understand part of it. It seems that Andy started his career because he saw Gu Linhan in the magazine. His dream is to design clothes for each other and let him wear them in person. However, Gu Linhan is of noble status and can not easily contact with him. This dream has been delayed for a long time, and it is finally realized today!


    Gu Lin said thanks in German with a slight pick at the corner of his mouth.


    Andy''s eyes were full of tears.


    Pei Qingle felt helpless, but he didn''t expect that the matter had been solved like this. Instead of paying any compensation, Pei Qingle gave them more time. KK will surely ease up.


    After leaving, Pei Qingle looks at Gu Linhan in the car. She suddenly doesn''t know what to say.


    It was the same with PEI and KK this time.


    As if he caused some trouble, Gu Linhan would solve it for her as he said.


    "You... Are there any other things you''re doing this time?" Pei Qingle asked softly.


    Gu Linhan turned the steering wheel and whispered, "I''ve just finished."

 Chapter 174

    Pei Qingle a, in the heart of the guess is finally verified, Gu Linhan is clearly for her things to specially come to Germany.


    Her heart seems to be held in the hands of the other side, up and down, constantly fierce beating.


    And the gap in my heart that was opened by Gu Linhan has collapsed completely at this time, and now it is wrapped up by the tenderness of the other side.


    She should have said something, but the tears did not try to win, and they even shed first.


    Gu Lin Han is aware of, immediately frown, stopped the car in one side: "how to return a responsibility?"


    He thought about it. Before he received a call from Li Jiangyuan, the delay was longer. When he went upstairs, he found that Pei Qingle had been bullied.


    Is it because of this?


    Gu Linhan took out a paper towel and wiped it on Pei Qingle''s face. He comforted him in a soft voice: "it''s my fault that I didn''t catch up in time in the afternoon and let you suffer injustice."


    Pei Qingle shook her head, she should have stood there to be scolded.


    "Not because of this?" Gu Linhan thought: "hungry? Or homesick? "


    Pei Qingle shook his head again, but the tears were more and more turbulent.


    Gu Linhan couldn''t guess and didn''t know where he was wrong. He just felt that Pei Qingle''s tears seemed to drop on his heart, which made him heartache.


    He didn''t want to see her cry again.


    Gu Linhan holds Pei Qingle''s face and kisses gently at the corner of his eyes.


    His kiss is very light, very thin, very soft, like a spring breeze, is a gentle comfort in the world.


    Pei Qingle''s heart trembled, and the whole person became a pool of water.


    Gu Linhan kisses his tears clean and bites Pei Qingle''s lips.


    Pei Qingle''s body trembled, and the idea of crispness and numbness went around the spine again to the apex of the heart.


    In a trance, she was thinking that she did not know when she must have loved Gu Linhan.


    The relationship between two people is like a layer of window paper, waiting for only one person to pierce.


    But dare she?


    Is she worth it?


    As a person like her, she needs to stay in Pei''s family, and even her words and deeds have to be supervised by Lu Wenhua.


    Is she worthy of Gu Linhan''s gentleness?


    Is it worth him to do so much for her?


    Pei Qingle lowered his head and did not dare to see Gu Linhan. His heart was already in a mess.


    "Time for me?" Pei Qingle took a deep breath. Her voice was small enough for Gu Linhan to hear.


    Gu Linhan naturally knew what she was saying and rubbed her hair: "good."


    ...


    Pei Qingle didn''t stay in Germany. After all, he had to go back to inform everyone of the news. Moreover, he didn''t know the material needed by the stars. What''s the preparation for Qinfeng.


    The return flight is still with Gu Linhan, leaving the airport, we can see that Li Jiangyuan has been waiting there early.


    "Third Master, Miss Pei, get on the bus."


    Pei Qingle looked around his eyes and felt that no one was paying attention, so he got on the car in a hurry.


    When we got to the bus, we found that porridge and some delicate dishes had been prepared.


    "the Third Master said that you didn''t eat much food on the plane. He specially asked us to prepare it. I hope it meets your appetite." Li Jiangyuan explained with a smile.


    Pei Qingle looked at Gu Lin Han and whispered, "thank you."


    She did not have any appetite on the plane. She was also hungry at this time. She took it and took a sip. It was the smell of the crescent moon. Her stomach was suddenly satisfied, even in her heart.


    To KK, Pei Qingle got out of the car, said hello, then left first.


    Li Jiangyuan looked at Miss Pei, who had gone far away. His father''s sight was not taken back. His heart was full of sour and smelly things like love!


    What''s more, what surprised him most was that his father, who was always rational enough to be called inhuman, went to Germany in person for Miss Pei''s matter that could be solved by phone call. He scared the German over there for three or four days and didn''t dare to have a good meal and sleep.


    What about the power of love? Contact him. "


    Li Jiangyuan quickly returned to his senses: "general manager Liang has been waiting for you in the company."


    Gu Lin nodded his head and closed his eyes.


    ...


    Pei Qingle went back to KK.


    As soon as the people at the door saw her coming back, they all came together immediately, and the breeze came out in time.


    "Today is the last day, don''t you leave? We have to get rid of you


    "Ha ha, people just want us to be the bad guys. They think that we have forgotten all about it, and they want to continue to stay shamelessly!"


    Qingfeng couldn''t see it any more. She said calmly, "don''t talk first. Listen to miss Pei!"


    However, some people were not used to the breeze, and said directly, "manager, you can''t be generous with this or being too thin. At the beginning, you said it together. Seven days have passed, and no good news has come. So she has to go."Here, only Qingfeng one knows peiqingle went to Germany, he can not help but also nervous.


    Peiqingle sighed: "is the material of the stars good?"


    Qingfeng nodded: "already contacted!"


    Peiqingle relaxed in his heart, just prepared to speak, and was interrupted by these people in front of him.


    "Can''t you go? What can be done if the material you need is found? Would Germany give us time


    "Dream! If you want to give time, I''ll cut my head down and kick you as a stool! "


    "I''ll go and eat shit!"


    Everyone laughed and became a group.


    Peiqingle, in their ridicule, took out the contract: "this is my latest, Germany is willing to give us ten days to make up for the star."


    "What! It''s impossible! " The face of the person who just clamored changed.


    Qingfeng is the most excited. He took over the contract and read it carefully and exclaimed: "how did you do it? The other party didn''t even ask for any compensation! "


    "How could it be? You must have read the breeze wrong! " Just said that the shit quickly took over the contract, but after a few eyes, his face immediately pale.


    Peiqingle looked at them speechless, and after everyone read the contract, he said, "ten days is not short. The other party has given us so many days of grace, but we are still drum and vigorous. After getting the raw materials, he immediately starts to act and strives to finish these in five days, can you?"


    Qingfeng nodded: "you are relieved, I will do the rest of the things."


    Those who were mocking just now became dumb. Staring at Pei Qingle, he finished a task that could hardly be finished.


    One of them asked, helplessly, "what did you do?"


    Peiqingle saw him and realized that this was the one who had just said to cut his head.


    She smiled and whispered, "I won''t let you cut your head, and I won''t let you eat shit. But I want to say that a good company should be a company that happens to be united and deal with it, rather than saying sarcasm, just looking at other people''s jokes, right? "

 Chapter 175

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 176

    After dinner, Pei Qingle felt relaxed. She also wanted to take two days off to relax herself and see if she could find time to take Gu Mingrui out for a visit.


    However, the next morning, Pei Qingle received a call from Shen Ruyi.


    "Qingle, can you come to Jinhui Hotel and help me... Get a clean dress." Shen Ruyi''s voice is very small, it sounds very helpless.


    Pei Qingle instantly sobered up: "what''s going on? What''s the matter with you? "


    Shen Ruyi sighed: "don''t ask so many questions, you come first."


    "Well, wait for me. I''ll be right there."


    After Pei Qingle hung up the phone, she couldn''t help getting nervous. She quickly found a dress to hold. She didn''t care what Xiao Meizhen asked her. She left Pei''s house in a hurry and went to Jinhui Hotel.


    Ten minutes later.


    Shen Ruyi changed her clothes and came out with a tangled expression. She did something wrong but didn''t want to admit it.


    Pei Qingle had been in a hurry for a long time and asked, "what''s going on? What happened? "


    "Don''t worry for a second." Shen Ruyi pacifies Pei Qingle, takes out a cigarette and smokes: "that I... I was drunk last night and slept with people."


    "Ah? Are you asleep Pei Qingle was shocked.


    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s an accident! I''m so drunk, damn it


    Pei Qingle did not know what expression he should put on: "you... What do you want me to say?"


    "Just keep it secret for me. Forget it. What''s the secret! I told you, we both know that man


    Shen Ruyi broke the jar and said with gnashing teeth.


    "We all know each other? Acquaintances? "


    Shen Ruyi nodded and said in a frustrated voice, "it''s Ji Baiyu."


    "He?" Pei Qingle immediately stood up: "are you crazy? How can you provoke him? "


    "I don''t know... People are drunk, where can care so much, and I... you don''t know, these days my mother''s health has gone wrong again, you''re busy, I can''t get bored, so I drink too much!"


    Shen Ruyi waves her hand impatiently, but she doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Pei Qingle was helpless.


    Others are OK, no, others are not good, but better than Ji Baiyu.


    Speaking of it, Ji Baiyu and her, Shen Ruyi, Mo xueru are friends who grew up together since childhood. The feelings of several people are quite good in the pure campus era.


    Ji Baiyu and Shen Ruyi have been at odds since childhood.


    That is a mixed world big devil, from small to big, just girlfriend did not know to talk about a few.


    Shen Ruyi doesn''t look up to him like this. She always makes sarcastic remarks every time she meets.


    I didn''t expect that Ji Baiyu didn''t listen. Playboy became more and more famous. Later, because the Ji family went to the next city to develop, there was no communication between them.


    However, Ji Baiyu didn''t know when he would be back, and he was still with Shen Ruyi...


    "did he recognize you?"


    Shen Ruyi shook her head: "it should not be. It''s been many years since I saw him. The woman who that guy sleeps with may not be able to get to my door from Jin Hui Pai. Maybe he doesn''t remember my appearance at all."


    Pei Qingle opened his mouth and didn''t say what was in his heart.


    In fact, she wants to ask why Shen Ruyi can recognize Ji Baiyu at a glance after so many years'' absence.


    "Safety measures are in place?" The most important question is Pei Qingle.


    Shen Ruyi nodded firmly: "that''s necessary!"


    She went over and hugged Pei Qingle: "Qingle, thank you for coming, but for you, I don''t know what to do."


    Pei Qingle gently stroked her back and comforted her: "then promise me that you won''t come to the bar in the future"


    last time, Pei Qingle still has a lingering fear. If it wasn''t for Liang Shaobin''s help, their trouble that night would not be small.


    Originally, she wanted to remind Shen Ruyi, but then a lot of things happened, and she forgot them when she was busy. Unexpectedly, today...


    SHEN Ruyi leaned on Pei Qingle''s arms and took a deep breath: "it''s not that I want to come here, Qingle. You don''t know. Sometimes I can sleep well without thinking about anything after drinking wine."


    Pei Qingle knew that she was still worried about things at home, but Shen Bailiang''s video had not been found, and she did not dare to say anything more. She could only take a picture on Shen Ruyi''s shoulder: "you see, I''ve come here, everything will be OK."


    "Well." Shen Ruyi took a breath and tried to pull it out with a smile: "Ji Baiyu, you must help me hide this matter! Maybe he''ll come to you! "


    "To me?" Pei Qingle was surprised: "we haven''t contacted for a long time."


    "I''ll find you." Shen Ruyi''s tone is very firm.


    She looked at Pei Qingle and swallowed the words behind her in silence.


    He likes you so much."Well, I''m not going to say anything. Don''t worry." Pei Qingle comforts Shen Ruyi with a smile.


    But Pei Ruyi didn''t return to her home.


    ...


    Gu.


    Liang Shaobin stood respectfully on one side, followed by Li Jiangyuan. The two looked at each other and looked at Gu Linhan again.


    Their father was obviously in a good mood after he came back from Germany.


    As a matter of fact, Liang Shaobin''s speed of foreign trade was much later than his father''s request. Before he changed to foreign trade, he had already had a murderous look in his eyes. He seldom scolded, but one look was enough to make everyone afraid to suffocate.


    But it didn''t happen this time. Instead, he praised it.


    Why is this?


    If something is strange, there must be a demon.


    According to Liang Shaobin''s sense of smell for many years, it is estimated that their father and miss Pei get along very happily in Germany?


    Is it a definite relationship?


    Liang Shaobin as like as two peas of Li Jiangyuan, and the other side just looking at himself, their eyes in the air, and immediately see the same look in each other''s eyes.


    Li Jiangyuan and he think the same!


    "You will continue to be responsible for foreign trade. Those dirty trading resources of the Yu family must be eaten clean. " Gu Linhan tapped his fingers on the table, but his voice was still low.


    "Good! I''ll do it now. " Liang Shaobin immediately agreed to come down.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Linhan opened his mouth and stopped him.


    Liang Shaobin looked back and saw that their father actually took out a bag from the desk. As soon as he saw the trademark, his eyes widened in surprise and his face was full of disbelief.


    "This... This is..." Liang Shaobin thought he was going crazy!


    What they want most is the top blue and white porcelain that he can''t buy no matter how much money he has. This brand has been in China for hundreds of years and has a good reputation.


    After all, so many rich people are waiting in line. The year before last, they had a set of bowls that sold more than 50 million yuan.


    Liang Shaobin has no other hobbies. He likes to collect blue and white porcelain. No matter how much the price is, Liang Shaobin has collected other brands. However, this brand has not been found for so many years, which has always been a pity in his heart.


    What do they mean? Do you want to give it to him?


    Even if it was Liang Shaobin who had experienced strong winds and heavy rain, he was still stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 177

    Gulin raised his eyebrows: "last time you saved her in the bar, this is a gift, it is also a reward."


    Liang Shaobin was dazzled!


    He walked quickly, picked up the bag and opened it up to see that it was the latest version of the year. It was just launched and was evaluated by the official media as another set with a price of more than ten million.


    Liang Shaobin took out his own efforts as the general manager of Shengtian for many years before he didn''t faint on the spot!


    He looked at the cold of Gu Lin gratefully: "thank you!"


    Of course, he would like to thank Miss Pei more in his heart!


    It seems that the lady is so high in their master''s heart that she can''t imagine!


    Liang Shaobin, holding blue and white porcelain, walked on the clouds at his feet and left the office like a dream.


    Lijianyuan was envied by the way.


    But as soon as he thought of his vacation, he immediately came back to life.


    "Sir, are you sure about the relationship?" Lijianyuan looks at their master in a good mood, and he quickly gossip.


    "What is a relationship Gu Lin asked in a low voice.


    "It''s just love. You and miss Pei." Li Jiangyuan laughed, but he felt right at the next moment.


    The expression on their father''s face was just spring, how suddenly he entered the winter, frightened him with a shiver, and immediately wanted to escape the office.


    But they did not give him a chance. The cold eyes had been floating towards him.


    "Not yet." The voice of Gulin was colder.


    Lijianyuan: "his heart is dead.


    But Gu Lin cold eyes in addition to cold, there is obviously a layer of confusion, although it may be his illusion.


    But he was not so active as to be a big death, biting his teeth and saying, "are you not very active? Generally, this situation is to be shown by the male side. You are so excellent, is the prince of white horse in the hearts of thousands of girls. Miss Pei can''t dislike you. Maybe I''ll wait for you to tell you! "


    "A confession?" Gu Lin Han repeated.


    He thought that he and peiqingle, in fact, had been his initiative.


    Because it was a turtle that would shrink, with a hard shell, afraid of injury.


    But he didn''t think about it yet.


    Gu Lin cold looked at lijianyuan, eyes clearly lit up interest.


    Lijianyuan immediately understood, so quickly said: "you have to prepare a very luxurious, romantic time, your heart and mind with Miss Pei clear."


    "She knows what I mean." Gu Lin said in a low voice that he thought of peiqingle''s figure, and his cold face rippled out immediately to break the ice, like a spring breeze.


    This smile, almost blind lijianyuan, a million years of single dog eyes.


    He said quietly, "what if she just likes the young master? As far as I know, in Miss Pei''s heart, the position of the young master seems to be... Higher... ""


    and after that, lijianyuan closed his eyes silently and waited for the death to come.


    However, he found that Gu Lin Han did not take care of him, but thought about what.


    But this, indeed let Gu Lin cold heart attack.


    He recalled that Pei Qingle would laugh every time he saw Gu Mingrui, and would take the initiative to kiss the annoying little guy.


    Every time the little guy comes up, she''s focused entirely on him.


    Yes, maybe peiqingle just likes Gu Mingrui?


    The more cold Gu Lin thought, the more likely he felt, his face was also gloomy.


    Lijianyuan shivered and shivered. He could feel it clearly. The air pressure in the office was getting lower and lower, and their father''s face was getting darker and darker.


    He felt like he was really a big death.


    So quietly walked to the door, want to take advantage of this time point to leave this already soon to become hell office.


    But Gu Lin Han did not let him go, but sneered: "your holiday is cancelled."


    Lijianyuan: "Why are you subordinates as well.


    Liang Shaobin was awarded the top level of blue and white porcelain.


    And he, he was canceling the holiday!


    Lijianyuan is crying!


    After Gu Lin looked at him coldly, he left, and he lit a cigarette in his office.


    He didn''t want to force Pei Qingle too much, all of which was based on his thought that Pei Qingle and his heart were the same.


    But if that woman just because likes Gu Mingrui, actually is embarrassed to refuse to him, what to do?


    Take the initiative to attack.


    Determine the relationship.


    Gu Lin was thinking about the words that lijianyuan had just said.


    Well, he''s going to try.


    ...


    peiqingle sneezed at home for a while. She thought about it and felt like a little guy thought about herself.Autumn was about to pass, and while the weather was still warm, she wondered if she wanted to take the little guy out to play again.


    So Pei Qingle took out his mobile phone and quickly sent a wechat to Gu Linhan.


    Do you have time on the weekend? I want to take him out to play. If you don''t worry, let''s join us!


    In fact, she also wants to make an appointment with Gu Linhan, but the other party is always very busy, in order not to delay his time, so she will say so.


    Gu Linhan, who was still in Gu''s family, knew that this was the news of Pei Qingle when he heard the voice of the mobile phone. He specially set different voices for her.


    However, when he opened it, Gu Linhan''s face was completely black.


    Sure enough, Gu Mingrui is the most important.


    Gu Linhan rubbed his anxious eyebrows and watched the news on the mobile phone for a long time.


    Pei Qingle knew nothing about it.


    After a day''s rest at home, she went back to KK.


    The factory has begun to work overtime to solve the German orders. It will be processed within five days. Finally, the goods will be inspected and sent directly if there is no problem.


    Pei Qingle stretched out in the office, which finally came to an end.


    Just did not expect, in the afternoon, her office will come to a person.


    As early as half a month ago, when Yu Baifeng came to KK, she was arrogant and arrogant. When she looked at Pei Qingle, her eyes were always hanging. Even if she said something against her heart, there was no way to hide the contempt in her eyes when she did not look at each other.


    It''s just different today.


    She didn''t expect that it would be herself who would become embarrassed. In a few days, Yu declared bankruptcy, and all the activities done behind the scenes were exposed. Her father took all the responsibilities and is still in prison.


    She was alone... Nothing.


    Yu Baifeng called to ask for her old friends. No one was willing to answer her call.


    When she called Xiao Weiwei, the other party would keep saying that she was busy. Later, she did not even answer the phone.


    In a few days, Yu Baifeng tasted the warmth and coldness of the world.


    She hates Pei Qingle. She has never been such a person. If it wasn''t for Pei Qingle, she couldn''t have reached this point today!


    What''s more, when his father was arrested this time, someone must have gone to report it. Who is this person? Yu Baifeng has no evidence to find anyone, but she thinks it is Pei Qingle!

 Chapter 178

    Pei Qingle was surprised when she saw Yu Baifeng. She didn''t expect that she would come and that she should be released.


    "You cunt! Did you report to the rest of our family? " Yu Baifeng roared hysterically.


    Pei Qingle was calm on the contrary. She looked at Yu Baifeng: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand. "


    "Are you still pretending?" Yu Baifeng was more excited: "it''s you! Besides you, I can''t think of anyone else targeting us! You cunt


    Pei Qingle took a deep look at her and stood up.


    She slowly approached Yu Baifeng and looked down at her.


    Maybe her momentum is too strong, her eyes are too cold, Yu Baifeng scared back a few steps, but remember that she is to confront, can only be stubborn and not admit defeat staring at Pei Qingle.


    "White phoenix." Pei Qingle laughed, comfortingly patted Yu Baifeng on the shoulder: "how can you come to me and say these things? I don''t know what happened to you Yu family. Because I''ve been busy with the mess you left me. Zhang wanqiu, don''t you let me take all the responsibility for the computer? "


    Pei Qingle has been smiling, even the voice is very soft, but Yu Baifeng has taken a cold sweat, just feel that Pei Qingle in front of her is like a killer without blinking an eye!


    She kept retreating, for the first time in her life, she felt the word "fear" in Pei Qingle.


    "As for your father''s affairs, I''m sorry, too. But what does it have to do with me? I read the news, you Yu family did a lot of prohibited business, is this what I forced to do? I did it on your father''s head? What''s more, I''m just a small Commissioner of Pei''s family. Where do you think I have the ability to find these evidences and report your father? Bai Feng, you think highly of me


    Yu Baifeng shrinks to the corner, she looks at the graceful Pei Qingle, frightens the head already to stop to work.


    At this time, Pei Qingle suddenly turned his head. Although he was still smiling, his eyes were colder than ever.


    "If you just can''t bear the result, you want someone to carry the pot. Sorry, you''ve got the wrong person


    Pei Qingle finished, picked up the phone and called the security guard in.


    When Yu Baifeng was arrested, she cried out, "wait! I''ll find the evidence! Even if I don''t want my life, I will kill you! I won''t go around you!


    You let me go! Don''t you know who I am? I''m Yu Baifeng! How dare you do this to me? I will not let go of you one by one when I rise again


    From the beginning to the end, Pei Qingle just drank tea calmly.


    After Yu Baifeng was thrown out of KK, she immediately took out her mobile phone and called Xiao Weiwei. She couldn''t believe that Xiao Weiwei gave up her. They are clearly the best friends!


    However, no matter how many times I called, no one answered.


    Yu Baifeng simply came to Pei''s downstairs. From noon to night, she saw Xiao Weiwei come out of the company.


    She rushed over without thinking about it.


    Xiao Weiwei is surprised. After seeing that it is Yu Baifeng, her face immediately changes. She lets others go first and takes Yu Baifeng to a remote corner.


    "Wei Wei! Do you have to help me this time? You and Mr. Gu are so good. As long as you help me to say good words, no matter what you ask me to do in the future, I will do it! Please


    Yu Baifeng took Xiao Weiwei''s hand as before, but Xiao Weiwei waved away impatiently.


    "You have to be clear, now it''s your family who is robbing your business, and those rotten things of the rest of your family have been dug out again. You have no idea about it?"


    "But you asked me to target Pei Qingle! If it wasn''t for you, how could I have done those things? I did all this for you


    Xiao Weiwei''s face suddenly turned cold: "I have never let you do those things. You are the one who is doing things in a disorderly way from the beginning to the end. Let me hear your nonsense again. I''ll make your life a hundred times worse than it is now


    "You..." Yu Baifeng has been completely stupid.


    How did Xiao Weiwei, who used to have a deep sisterhood, become this picture now?


    "What am I?" Xiao Weiwei glared impatiently.


    Now Yu Baifeng is an abandoned son to her.


    For people of little value, Xiao Weiwei has always been ruthless to the extreme. Besides, now the Yu family is obviously in trouble with the Gu family. Although it is not clear why, who wants to contact with the people targeted by Gu?


    Yu Baifeng is stupid and doesn''t know it, but Xiao Weiwei sees these interests clearly in her heart.


    "I treat you as a sister! You do this to me Yu Baifeng seems to have been stimulated by a strong, toward Xiao Weiwei in the past!


    "You are the biggest bitch! How many things have I done for you over the years? I''ll be your dog. How about you! You do this to me now


    Yu Baifeng said more excited, wish to kill Xiao Weiwei on the spot!She has no reason, like a madman, she pinched Xiao Weiwei''s neck hard!


    "Do you think I can make you live without losing everything? Xiao Weiwei, you are so naive Yu Baifeng roared.


    Xiao Weiwei''s face is getting bigger and bigger. She tries her best to push Yu Baifeng, and then she escapes. She runs forward without any hesitation, but Yu Baifeng has already chased her.


    "You madman Xiao Weiwei used all her strength to push Yu Baifeng away.


    However, the next moment, she completely Leng in place.


    Yu Baifeng didn''t stand firm, so she pushed her body to the back and fell straight on the protruding stone.


    The blood spurted out suddenly, and Yu Baifeng seemed to have never thought of it. Her eyes were staring at her. She held out her hand to Xiao Weiwei and moaned in a low voice: "help, help me."


    But Xiao Weiwei just stood straight, watching Yu Baifeng''s eyes stare more and more big, the voice of help is getting smaller and smaller, finally, her hands are straight down to the ground.


    The eyes, however, were not closed.


    Like the most vicious curse, she stares at Xiao Weiwei.


    At this time, Xiao Weiwei finally came back to her mind, she was afraid of the whole body shaking, can not believe looking at his hands, she killed.


    No, it''s an accident. It''s Yu Baifeng who is looking for trouble!


    Xiao Weiwei quickly thought, no, she can''t call the police, she has to marry to the family, how can she be involved in such things as human life!


    She looked at Yu Baifeng''s body and even though she was afraid, she walked over.


    That night, Xiao Weiwei came back very late.


    Pei Qingle spent more time in the living room and watched her come back in despair.

 Chapter 179

    Before, Xiao Weiwei always sneered at Pei Qingle, but today, she seems to have not seen Pei Qingle, straight past her and back to her room.


    Pei Qingle felt a little surprised, but the other party did not look for trouble, she would not take the initiative to find.


    So she simply went back to her room. After all, Lu Wenhua, who is going to come back from abroad, is waiting for her.


    ...


    the next day, Pei Qingle went to KK first.


    She needs to be calm and think about what Lu Wenhua will ask her.


    She went to Germany that few days, Xiao Weiwei and Xiao Meizhen did not know, after that she found the reason is that she was not comfortable in those days, has been in the room, did not come out to see people.


    As for the others, it should be how the project was solved this time.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and rubbed his aching forehead.


    At this time, her mailbox suddenly rang and received an email.


    I''m Zhang wanqiu. The purpose of this email is to explain that I replaced Miss Pei''s email when she was not paying attention to the five stars incident. She was innocent from the beginning to the end. As for why I did it, I don''t explain it to myself. If one day, when I finish what I need to do now, I will take the initiative to take the responsibility that I should undertake. Here, I apologize to all those who trust me, especially miss Pei. I''m sorry, I failed your trust.


    Pei Qingle looked at the mail and didn''t speak for a long time.


    After being caught by her that night, Zhang wanqiu never came to the company again. After investigation by Pei Qingle, she found that there was a seriously ill mother around Zhang wanqiu. Because she needed money for surgery, she would agree to Yu Baifeng''s conditions.


    Therefore, she did not target Zhang wanqiu, but let her disappear.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang wanqiu finally sent such an email.


    When Pei Qingle opened the office door, she found that everyone was looking at her. It was estimated that Zhang wanqiu''s email was sent in groups, and everyone in the company received it.


    Qingfeng came to her and asked, "have you known this for a long time? Why not


    "What''s the use of it? Will anyone believe it at that time? And I did take it lightly. " Pei Qingle smile: "you see now, do not also explain clearly?"


    Qingfeng took a deep look at Pei Qingle and didn''t say anything.


    At this time, suddenly came a person, to Pei Qingle bowed: "sorry, before the matter is I misunderstood you, said a lot of excessive words to you."


    Three or three people came to apologize.


    Pei Qingle looked at them and felt very funny.


    What she suffered was far from being resolved by these apologies.


    Misunderstanding said open, we cry together, this kind of thing, will not happen to her.


    , but KK is still KK. Maybe there is a line of eye for him. Pei Qing Le just smiled and said never mind.


    But if you look closely, you will find that the smile never reaches the bottom of your eyes.


    But near noon, something happened that no one had thought of.


    This morning, the south side of the city found a dead body jumping off a building. After a morning''s determination, it was found that it was Yu Baifeng.


    As soon as the news came out, everyone was shocked.


    According to the investigation, the police initially concluded that Yu Baifeng''s death was suicide.


    Pei Qingle looked at the news and thought that Yu Baifeng had said that she wanted to make a comeback, but she committed suicide. How did she think it was strange.


    She didn''t expect Yu Baifeng to commit suicide. For a moment, her eyes suddenly became complicated.


    After all, it was the people who were still cursing her yesterday. Today, Pei Qingle closed the news and sighed deeply.


    After work, Pei Qingle put on his coat, his expression was light, and he left the company in a state.


    However, as soon as he went out, he saw Gu Linhan''s car.


    Pei Qingle looked at the mobile phone in surprise. Gu Linhan didn''t say anything before she came. The information between them was still in the last time she asked if she could take Xiaorui out. Gu Linhan didn''t return.


    This time, what are you here for?


    Pei Qingle did not wait for Gu Linhan to arrange. He seemed to be doing something that was familiar to him. He opened the front passenger''s door and sat on it.


    Generally, if the little guy also comes, the back door will open early, as if telling her that her sister should come up quickly.


    Pei Qingle got on the car and subconsciously looked at the back. Sure enough, the little guy didn''t follow.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Gu Linhan asked in a low voice. As he said, he took out a small cake from the side: "eat it first."


    "Well." Pei Qingle took over, lowered his head and didn''t speak. He held a fork in his hand and crossed it back and forth several times, but never took a bite.


    Just when she was so upset, Gu Linhan took her hand.


    Her hands have always been very cold, probably the body is relatively cold, hands and feet are cold all the year round.But Gu Linhan''s hand temperature is very high.


    When the two touch each other, Pei Qingle''s heart trembles. She looks up and bumps into Gu Lin''s cold and deep eyes.


    She saw the other person''s expression is very attentive, that pair of fatal attractive eyes are looking at herself.


    "Yu Baifeng''s affairs have nothing to do with you." Gu Linhan said and rubbed her head.


    Pei Qingle was surprised to see him: "are you for this, to comfort me?"


    Gu Linhan pointed to the cake on her hand without hesitation: "when you are in a bad mood, eat some sweet."


    "I... I''m not in a bad mood." Pei Qingle lowered her head and said what she had been telling herself this afternoon: "she did something wrong. She came to provoke me first, but I just exploded what they had done wrong. As for Yu Baifeng''s suicide, it was her... "


    no matter how many times she hinted at herself, Pei Qingle still couldn''t say the four words" blame yourself ".


    "Hard mouth." Gu Linhan looked at her, picked up the cake in her hand and put it aside. Then, without giving Pei Qingle any reaction time, he held her tightly in his arms.


    "Don''t move. Listen to me." Gu Linhan bowed his head and covered Pei Qingle''s ear. He said in a soft voice, "this matter has nothing to do with you. For the Yu family, it was Gu who let the Yu family go bankrupt. And suicide, this is Yu Baifeng''s own choice. Some people experience frustration, blow, she will choose to bite teeth, insist, stand up again. And some people choose not to face. There is no right or wrong in these two choices. They are just different choices. "


    Pei Qingle was stunned.


    She leaned against Gu Linhan''s arms, feeling the other side''s blazing breath and warm embrace.


    And that soft voice said, like a healing spring breeze, gradually soothed her inner uneasiness and self blame.


    She lowered her head and felt that Gu Linhan''s embrace was more useful than any cake or sweet food in the world.


    £¨263£©

 Chapter 180

    As soon as Gu Linhan knew the news and came to comfort her, she was filled with feelings that she had never seen before, and even she could not describe it.


    She can only greedily hide in Gu Linhan''s arms and indulge herself.


    However, at this time, Gu Linhan''s mobile phone suddenly rings, breaking the increasingly ambiguous atmosphere.


    Pei Qingle rubbed his head awkwardly and got up from his arms. His eyes didn''t know where to put them.


    Gu Linhan looked at the person who sent the message in his eyes. He wanted to smash the mobile phone immediately.


    "Yes! Why didn''t you come back to me before? Are you busy? " Pei Qingle remembered to take Xiao Rui out to play.


    Gu Linhan''s face is a little gloomy, and just gentle obviously different.


    Pei Qingle suddenly wondered, did he say something wrong?


    "Are you going to take him alone, not me?" Gu Lin opened his mouth.


    Pei Qingle:


    Is it her illusion?


    Why feel Gu Lin cold tone some resentment, like a was... Abandoned?


    Wait...


    this is Gu Linhan!


    Pei Qingle shook his head and quickly explained: "No. I think you''re too busy. After all, the last German incident took you a lot of time. I don''t want to take you. If I can go out with you, it will be the best! "


    "Really?" Gu Linhan turns his head and looks straight at Pei Qingle.


    "True, of course!" Pei Qingle nodded forcefully. Then, she saw the gloomy face of Gu Linhan, and immediately became bright. She even had a smile on her mouth.


    She likes Gu Linhan''s smile very much. He is not the same as he is serious in peacetime, but has a unique charm.


    "Well, I''ll make arrangements for the weekend." Gu Linhan took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Li Jiangyuan, canceling all meetings and work on the weekend.


    He wants to be with his family.


    Gu Linhan originally wanted to take Pei Qingle to have dinner in the moon, but when Lu Wenhua came back today, Pei Qingle could only go home early.


    He respects Pei Qingle.


    So he will respect her choice and support her before he does what he wants to do.


    One of them is to return to Pei''s house and play the stupid Pei Qingle in front of Lu Wenhua.


    After getting out of the car, Pei Qingle took a look at Gu Linhan and closed the door.


    In the past, when Xiaorui was there, she would hate to take care of Mingrui.


    This time, she realized that she did not give up Gu Linhan.


    But she also has her own things to do. Before Lu Wenhua and Xiao Weiwei have not solved them, she can only do so.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and walked to answer the Pei family.


    Lu Wenhua and Xiao Meizhen are actually sitting in the living room. When Pei Qingle enters, they quickly separate as if they have touched the electricity.


    Pei Qingle bowed his head and sneered. When he looked up again, he pretended not to notice the scene just now. He just saw Lu Wenhua coming back. His eyes were immediately excited: "Wenhua, you are back at last!"


    "Well, it arrived this afternoon." Lu Wenhua smiles and stands up to meet Pei Qingle.


    Before that, Pei Qingle felt that he was acting. It was OK to give Lu Wenhua a hug.


    But now, she suddenly did not want to, so she just stood by Lu Wenhua''s side, maintaining the smile on her face.


    Lu Wenhua was ready to hold her, but she saw Pei Qingle standing still and quietly took back his hand. In this regard, Lu Wenhua took a strange look at Pei Qingle.


    This is not the only thing that makes him odd.


    Yu''s family collapsed and Yu Baifeng committed suicide. He knew these things when he returned home this morning.


    And these two, and Pei Qingle have a direct corresponding relationship.


    If she remembers correctly, Yu Baifeng went to Pei Qingle for cooperation. She even pointed out in public that only Pei Qingle was in charge. Later, something went wrong. Lu Wenhua was busy with other things and thought Xiao Weiwei would not go too far and help in the end.


    But how did not expect, this matter unexpectedly solved, and Yu Shi paid a painful price.


    The last time Pei Qingle was targeted, it was Gu who came out to help. At that time, Si qiaonian was there, although it was later confirmed that Si qiaonian''s studio was invested by Gu.


    What about this time?


    Is it a coincidence that the Gu family would go to the Yu family and be so ruthless to the Yu family.


    When Lu Wenhua came to this stage, what he did not believe most was coincidence.


    He took a deep look at Pei Qingle.


    Naturally, he would not think that Pei Qingle could have any connection with Gu Linhan, but others might not.


    Lu Wenhua suddenly thinks of the last time Liang Shaobin spoke for Pei Qingle. That time, Yu Baifeng offended Pei Qingle in front of Liang Shaobin.


    ThisLu Wenhua was shocked. When did Pei Qingle and Liang Shaobin...


    he could not help but step back and look at Pei Qingle again.


    "Mandarin?" Pei Qingle was looked at a few times, and his heart was a little empty.


    "Well." Lu Wenhua held his chest in both hands and asked tentatively, "I heard that the project passed smoothly without danger. You helped a lot in it."


    "Help?" Pei Qingle pursed his mouth and looked pitifully: "Wenhua, are you kidding me? You don''t know how tired I have been these days when you are not here


    Xiao Meizhen also came here. She pinched Pei Qingle''s shoulder: "Qingle was not very comfortable a few days ago. She had a rest at home for two days. This child, what''s going on, why don''t you tell me? "


    Facing Xiao Meizhen''s hypocrisy, Pei Qingle looked at her gratefully, shook her head and said, "it''s my own fault."


    She told the story in front of two people.


    Yu Baifeng and Zhang wanqiu''s affair also said naturally, the only concealment is that he went to Germany in person.


    If you want to tell a lie, you should mix the truth with the false.


    Pei Qingle finished, patted his chest and sighed: "until today, I still think it''s my fault. I think I''m really that stupid? Even this would be wrong? In the company, everyone said that I was under too much pressure. I... I got sick.


    Auntie, it''s not that I don''t want you to worry about me


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath, his expression seemed to doubt himself.


    Lu Wenhua has been observing Pei Qingle''s expression. He can''t find out any problems. The process of the matter is similar to the answer he got when he asked Qingfeng.


    But...


    he still can''t take Pei Qingle and Liang Shaobin lightly.


    "I''m really wronged. How can that company be like this? After all, you are Pei, too much! " Xiao Meizhen angrily said, comfortingly holding Pei Qingle''s hand.

 Chapter 181

    "They... Don''t know the truth. I don''t blame them. " Pei Qingle pretended to be relaxed and said: "I just doubt whether I am really suitable for work and work. Auntie, these are really difficult, so I especially admire Wenhua and Weiwei. They are so powerful that they can manage such a big company as Pei''s. If it was me, I couldn''t do it. "


    Pei Qingle said, lowering his head and sighing.


    Lu Wenhua and Xiao Meizhen quickly exchanged views.


    "Go and have a rest first. What''s not suitable for you? It''s too much for them!" Xiao Meizhen said quickly.


    Pei Qingle looked at Lu Wenhua as if he were asking for his advice.


    Lu Wenhua was very satisfied with her subconscious question, so he also patted her on the back: "listen to my aunt, go back to have a rest. It''s not your fault. "


    "Yes. Thank you, Wenhua. Thank you, auntie. "


    Pei Qingle smiles and goes upstairs.


    However, she just opened and closed the door, but no one really went in. She held her breath and stood at the door for a while. Until she heard Xiao Meizhen start talking, she went slowly to the corner of the stairs, where she could hide and see everything.


    Sure enough, the dog man and woman at the bottom confirmed that she had returned to the room, and immediately got together again.


    Xiao Meizhen asked with a smile, "Why are you so alert? To be cruel or you cruel, she was arranged to such a remote company, bullied is sure. Pity the girl. She really thinks it''s her own problem. "


    "Do you think what she said is true?" Lu Wenhua is smoking, just gentle expression has long been gone, in the eyes of the ruthless revealed sinister.


    "Why is it not true? She is indeed ill. Besides, what can she do now? But the girl''s character has changed a lot. "


    Xiao Meizhen said, she laughed: "can''t change it, the Pei family has long been gone, her father, who sheltered her from the wind and rain, lay half dead, and spent six years in prison, and her temper has been polished off!"


    Lu Wenhua did not speak.


    That''s what he used to think.


    But now, aware that Liang Shaobin and Pei Qingle may have a relationship, this matter makes her uneasy.


    Perhaps, all this of Pei Qingle is just pretending?


    Perhaps, this is just a temporary plan for her, in order to recapture Pei''s family when he is not aware of anything!


    The more he thought about it, the more flustered he felt. He couldn''t help but take a quick look upstairs.


    This one eye, by hide Pei Qingle sensitive capture.


    Pei Qingle was surprised and quickly hid behind.


    She is sensitive to realize that Lu Wenhua''s eyes are very complicated. If there is no doubt about her, she will not show such horrible eyes.


    Did Lu Wenhua not believe what he said today?


    Pei Qingle is terrified. It seems that during this period of time, she must be careful, and she can''t show off any more.


    The death of Yu Weiwei and Bai Weifeng was also investigated.


    Although both of them were quickly released because of their alibi, Pei Qingle always thought Xiao Weiwei was abnormal.


    These days are like this, it seems that the soul is gone.


    However, according to the police, Xiao Weiwei may be the last person to see Yu Baifeng, and Pei Qingle thinks it is understandable. After all, it''s just a fake sisterhood, but I''ve been together for a while.


    In the end, Yu Baifeng''s death was defined as suicide.


    One reason is that at that time, the affairs of the Yu family were very noisy. As we all know, the Yu family went bankrupt and Yu Mantang was arrested and sent to prison.


    Secondly, the place where Yu Baifeng jumped off the building was very remote. In the nearest supermarket, the camera captured the picture of Yu Baifeng going to buy water alone, but there was no trace of other people around.


    Pei Qingle returned to Pei''s home in the evening. During this period, she often came back very early, because she was not sure where Lu Wenhua suspected her. This uncertainty often made her feel flustered.


    I didn''t expect Xiao Weiwei to be there.


    Pei Qingle did not intend to entangle with her for too long, said hello, then went upstairs, planning to return to the room to rest.


    "I don''t see any reaction from you. Ha ha, you killed Yu Baifeng. Do you really sleep well?" Xiao Weiwei roared in a low voice and looked straight at Pei Qingle with her fierce eyes.


    Lu Wenhua and Xiao Meizhen are also there. Pei Qingle quickly takes a look at the two people, suppresses his impatience and pretends to be frightened: "Wei Wei, what do you mean?"


    "Still? Even if Bai Feng committed suicide! But you are the culprit. You made her so. You shouldn''t have come out of prison at the beginning


    Xiao Weiwei''s voice is firm and ruthless. From the side, she feels that she is suffering to the extreme and wants to do justice for her friends.


    But only she knew that she was afraid.


    In recent days, she has been having nightmares, in which Yu Baifeng reaches out to her.The fact that she killed was clearly and definitely in front of her eyes, suffocating her.


    Now, she can only keep telling herself that it was just an accident. The real killer is Pei Qingle standing in front of her.


    If it''s not Pei Qingle, she and Yu Baifeng don''t need to design such a thing, and the Yu family won''t encounter these things!


    Pei Qingle is a murderer. What''s the matter if she carries it again?


    Lu Wenhua did not speak, but observed Pei Qingle''s look.


    He seemed shocked to see Pei Qingle, and then his facial features tangled together and became an aggrieved and innocent expression, but he did not know where to explain to himself.


    If this is acting, Pei Qingle''s acting skills must be very high.


    Lu Wenhua thought in his heart and said, "you can eat rice without saying anything. Xiao Weiwei, Yu Baifeng''s business is over. What''s going on inside? You know in your heart that you''re chirping here. Are you guilty? "


    His original intention is that Yu Baifeng must have asked Xiao Weiwei, but with his understanding of Xiao Weiwei, he certainly will not help.


    But this word hears Xiao Weiwei''s ear, is like has the person who knows the truth in the cold ridicule her!


    She looked up quickly and looked at Lu Wenhua in disbelief. At the same time, her eyes were too flustered and scared,


    this expression was very out of tune. Pei Qingle and Lu Wenhua looked at her at the same time.


    "Get out of here Xiao Weiwei pushed Pei Qingle aside and returned to her room.


    Her daughter knew that Xiao Meizhen frowned secretly and thought Xiao Weiwei was abnormal. But in front of them, she didn''t say much, so she stood up and said with a smile, "Qingle, I should apologize for Weiwei. Bai Feng''s death is very unpleasant to her. Don''t take it into consideration. Give her a few days to relax. "


    " it''s OK, I understand. " Pei Qingle nodded with a smile.


    She gave Lu Wenhua a grateful look, and then she began to go upstairs.


    Just her mind constantly appears just Xiao Weiwei''s look, the more want the more difficult.

 Chapter 182

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 183

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 184

    "Believe it or not, I really don''t have any impression of it. If I was sober, I would never have done such a thing!" Shen Bailiang holds a cigarette and his hands tremble slightly.


    These days, Huang nianbai''s physical condition is getting worse and worse. He has to work hard outside and can''t sleep. However, he did not dare to approach easily. If he did, he could only let Huang nianbai''s mental state collapse even more.


    Shen Bailiang felt an unprecedented setback.


    He wanted to rely on this evidence to save his family, but...


    Pei Qingle looked at Shen Bailiang, and she could feel the helplessness of the other party. At this time, she suddenly saw the ring on Shen Bailiang''s hand, and her eyes changed rapidly.


    "Uncle Shen, have you ever taken off this ring?" Pei Qingle immediately opened his mouth because he was so excited that his voice even trembled.


    "No Shen Bailiang didn''t know why Pei Qingle asked this, so he quietly explained: "this is my wedding ring with your Aunt Huang. For so many years, I have never picked it off."


    Pei Qingle did not speak, but directly opened the video and zoomed in: "you see, you don''t have a ring on it!"


    Although the picture is not clear enough, Shen Bailiang uses two hands to grasp the woman in order to show his ferocity. Therefore, both hands appear in the video at the same time, without ring!


    Shen Bailiang was also excited: "this... This is not me! I never take rings


    Pei Qingle let herself calm down. She quickly took out her mobile phone and found the news of that year.


    When Shen Bailiang woke up from his bed, he opened the door and saw that there were reporters and police around him. Because the woman woke up and claimed that she was afraid of being revenged, she directly called the police and called reporters.


    So the photo at that time was the first time Shen Bailiang came out of the room.


    Pei Qingle thanks the reporters who are good at this time. Shen Bailiang was supposed to block his face subconsciously, so he showed the bright ring on his hand!


    "Uncle Shen, look at this!"


    Pei Qingle quickly handed the mobile phone to Shen Bailiang.


    This picture, once a nightmare for Shen Bailiang, became the last hope.


    "There''s a ring on it!" Shen Bailiang called out excitedly.


    "Yes. First of all, the woman didn''t come out that night. But before you go in, you still don''t have a ring. After you go in, how do you have it? What''s more, when you were busy with that kind of thing, how could you remember the wedding ring which represents the love between husband and wife. "


    Pei Qingle calm analysis, she has even in the mind of this matter to think clearly.


    If she guesses right, this is a plot and trap against Shen Bailiang.


    At the beginning, Shen Bailiang must have tried his best to bewilder Shen Bailiang, so that he knew nothing about the subsequent events. In order to get the camera shot and make Shen Bailiang''s reputation thoroughly stinky, the other party found another person who was very similar to Shen Bailiang to perform a play outside.


    And the next day, the woman called the police directly. When Shen Bailiang didn''t know what was going on, she did not give the other party any time to prepare.


    She looked at Shen Bailiang and could see from each other''s look that he was the same as he thought.


    "Who the hell is it?" After knowing the truth, Shen Bailiang''s expression changed, and a strong hatred burst out in his eyes. He wanted to tear up the man who was involved in the design on the spot!


    Pei Qingle said softly, "Uncle Shen, don''t get excited. We need to investigate this matter carefully. As for who it is, I have a number in my mind. But now the most important thing is that you should go home and explain clearly to Aunt Huang and Ruyi. "


    Speaking of them, Shen Bailiang''s tense look suddenly faded. He held his head in his hands, and his voice was filled with tears: "over the years, they have been wronged with me."


    "I hope you don''t blame Aunt Huang." Pei Qingle said in a soft voice, "it''s not that she doesn''t trust you, but the evidence. You see, even you didn''t see it this time. The other party''s move was too cruel. As for Aunt Huang, she loved her too much. How much she hated, her love was deeper than her hatred. But even in such pain, she did not leave you. "


    Shen Bailiang wryly laughed: "I know everything. I know better than anyone else. Don''t worry. How can I blame her? I just want to tell her the truth. Our family of three finally... "


    then, Shen Bailiang burst into tears.


    Pei Qingle did not make a sound of comfort. She sat silent and put her sense of existence at the lowest level.


    she could understand Shen Bailiang''s mood.


    If one day, when her name of homicide was cleared, she...


    Pei Qingle sighed deeply, hoping that the day would come soon.


    After Shen Bailiang adjusted his mood, Pei Qingle accompanied him back to the Shen family. Now he is very excited, afraid that he can not explain clearly.


    Shen Ruyi and Huang nianbai have been informed by him to gather at home.When Shen Ruyi saw Shen Bailiang and Pei Qingle come in together, surprise flashed on her face. But soon, she was angry and pulled Pei Qingle to her side: "don''t tell Qingle about those messy things!"


    Pei Qingle placidly held Shen Ruyi''s hand: "I took the initiative to find uncle Shen."


    "What? What are you going to do with him? " Shen San can explain things clearly and clearly


    "Ruyi, listen to me."


    Pei Qingle''s voice was very light. She stood between Shen Ruyi and Huang nianbai, explaining the incident from beginning to end in a gentle voice.


    "That''s what happened. I believe in Uncle Shen. In the early days, my father often told me that uncle Shen and Aunt Huang were the most loving couple he had ever seen


    Pei Qingle said with a smile, he quietly back to the back, give the place to their family.


    Shen Ruyi doesn''t seem to have responded. She looks at Pei Qingle and Shen Bailiang, as if she is trying to accept the information just now.


    However, after a short period of bewilderment, her expression changed rapidly and she looked at Shen Bailiang in shock.


    At this time, Huang nianbai had already cried bitterly.


    "What Qingle said, said, is it true?" Shen Ruyi''s voice is shaking unprecedentedly. At this time, she seems to be holding the last straw. The whole person is wandering between heaven and hell.


    "It''s true, Ruyi. Dad really hasn''t done such a thing." Shen Bailiang was also in tears.


    Shen Ruyi burst into tears. She quickly hugged Shen Bailiang and called out her father who had not been called for so many years.

 Chapter 185

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 186

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 187

    After Xiaorui said about Xiaohua''s father and mother, she suddenly didn''t know how to face Gu Linhan.


    However, when lying in bed, Pei Qingle is still very happy, after all, now everything is developing in a good direction.


    The next step is to try every means to enter the Pei family.


    And her hands are almost all right.


    If you can really lift the brush again...


    Pei Qingle covered his head and sighed deeply.


    The next day.


    Pei Qingle left Pei''s home early in the morning. Because it was the weekend, she always had to find a reason for herself.


    Shen Ruyi can''t mention it for the time being. Lu Wenhua is very alert, and the Shen family is also a big family in Xinhai.


    So the reason that can find out is Si qiaonian.


    Pei Qingle is very attentive. She always feels that Lu Wenhua recently seems to be suspicious of her, so before going out, she specially made a phone call with Si qiaonian from the angle that Lu Wenhua can find.


    To her surprise, Lu Wenhua did stand on the other side, hearing from the beginning to the end.


    Pei Qingle left the door, and did not go to the home at the first time. Instead, she took a taxi to the coffee shop picked up on the phone. She went to the side and found a position, looking back and forth as if waiting for someone.


    Three minutes later, Pei Qingle''s heart suddenly pulled up.


    As expected, she saw Lu Wenhua''s car!


    Just behind the cafe!


    Pei Qingle clenched her fist to calm herself down, but her heart was still beating fast.


    If it wasn''t for the look in her eyes that night that made her feel wrong, she would have gone straight to Gu Linhan today, wouldn''t it be...


    but where did Lu Wenhua suspect?


    Pei Qingle lowered his head and pretended to play with his mobile phone. In fact, he frowned and his brain was spinning fast.


    After thinking about it, Pei Qingle still made a call to Si qiaonian.


    Five minutes later, Si qiaonian appears. Pei Qingle takes a look at Lu Wenhua''s car.


    Si qiaonian didn''t ask much, but as discussed in the text message, she talked to Pei Qingle after entering the coffee shop, and then drove her to her home.


    At the moment of closing the door, Pei Qingle leaned against the wall and gave a deep breath.


    Si qiaonian cast a caring look: "what''s the matter with you..."? Is it being watched? This is too terrible


    Pei Qingle wryly laughed: "habit is good. It''s just that I didn''t expect him to follow me today. Thank you, sister Qiao Nian. Please come and pick me up


    "What kind words do you say between me? It''s just that you have to deal with these things quickly, or else..... Ah, forget it, I don''t say much. You always know it in your mind. I''ll just say it, as long as you need me


    Pei Qingle this just happy smile comes out: "know you best!"


    "But what are you going to do? You have to guard against it so much? " Si qiaonian asked his most concerned problem.


    "I..." Pei Qingle was embarrassed to scratch his hair: "I have a very important date, but can''t let Lu Wenhua find out."


    The expression on her face was so embarrassed that the tip of her ear even turned red.


    Si Qiao read immediately ridiculed squinting eyes: "should not be that person living in the legend?"


    "Ah! I won''t tell you! " Pei Qingle hasn''t thought about how to explain. She regards Si qiaonian as her true friend. She doesn''t want to find an excuse to excuse her. So she waves her hand: "I''ll go first!"


    Although Si qiaonian is a gossip, he also knows that Pei Qingle is his own person, but that master is not.


    And she is also suspicious, just did not expect today Pei Qingle''s attitude really shocked her, so ambiguous embarrassed, is it really a leg up!


    Is it true that ye... And Qingle?


    Si qiaonian suddenly felt that he knew a big secret!


    Pei Qingle can''t control what Si qiaonian is thinking. She sneaks out of the back door and looks at no one around. Then she takes a taxi and goes home.


    But don''t want to, Gu family side already because of her late arrival and quarrel.


    "Why hasn''t my sister come yet?" Gu Mingrui holds his chin in both hands, and his round eyes are firmly fixed on the mobile phone on the table.


    The housekeeper had heard this question for the 138 times. He could not help but continue to comfort him: "Miss Pei may have something on the way. She will come soon."


    "What if she doesn''t come? I''m so worried! " Gu Mingrui''s mouth is left behind. Every second of time elapses, he is more afraid.


    "Why don''t you call her again?" The housekeeper asked tentatively.


    Gu Mingrui shook his head immediately this time, and his eyes were lonely: "I''m afraid that my sister will find me annoyed. If she arrives soon and I still call, she will think I''m not sensible.""No, young master, you are so lovely, Miss Pei won''t be bothered by you!" The housekeeper''s heart will be sprouted.


    Today''s Gu Mingrui specially wears a brighter color, which makes his skin more white and tender. On his face with meat toot, his eyes are pitifully looking out, and his legs are swinging on the stool to relieve his anxiety.


    The housekeeper looked more and more distressed. Though Mr. Gu didn''t show his anxiety clearly, his eyes, like Gu Mingrui, looked out of the room eagerly. The side faces of the father and son seemed to be carved out of a mold.


    Gu Mingrui sighed. He carefully held out his hand and compared it to a 1. His eyes blinked and whispered, "I''ll wait another minute. If my sister doesn''t come, can I call her? I''ve been waiting for twelve minutes. I''m good, aren''t I? "


    "Well!" The housekeeper nodded at once, and his heart was more gratified.


    Only in the matter related to miss Pei, the young master of their family is like a real child, innocent and lovely, lovely and heartbreaking.


    Ten seconds before the countdown, Gu Mingrui has picked up his mobile phone and is ready to make a phone call. However, at this time, people outside announced that Miss Pei has come!


    Gu Mingrui immediately jumped down from the stool, quickly opened the door and ran out towards the outside.


    Pei Qingle knew that she was more than ten minutes late. She was worried that the little guy was in a hurry. She tried her best to catch up with her and forgot to make a phone call.


    Just walked through the long path of Gu''s family, at the moment of seeing Gu''s villa, a small group rushed towards her.


    Pei Qingle almost immediately reacted and squatted down. Gu Mingrui ran into her arms immediately. He grabbed her neck and took a mouthful on her face.


    "Sister!" Gu Mingrui''s eyes are bright.


    "Ah Pei Qingle picked up Gu Mingrui with a smile and kneaded his hair with one hand: "it''s been a long time, right? I''m a little late. I''m sorry, baby


    Gu Mingrui quickly shook his head: "it''s good if you''re here ~"


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help but kiss him on the forehead.


    Then she looked at Gu Linhan standing behind.

 Chapter 188

    Today, he is still wearing black, but not a suit, but a long windbreaker, which makes his long legs stand out perfectly. The wind blows, and the windbreaker flutters in the wind.


    Gu Linhan, like a king, stood there with a gentle smile on his handsome face, melting Pei Qingle''s heart.


    She faint smile, think, god treat her, or good.


    Last time I flew a kite, Pei Qingle originally planned to go to the amusement park, but looking at the obvious momentum and face of the father and son, the plan was cancelled in silence.


    She doesn''t want to be too conspicuous. If a photo is posted online, it''s over.


    Gu Linhan said in a low voice, "I''ll take you to a place."


    Pei Qingle gave a hum, and then waited in situ honestly, waiting for Gu Linhan to drive over and get on the car. She did not ask where to go. Gu Linhan prepared it, which must be the best.


    She knew that she was by his side and could feel at ease without worrying about everything.


    Pei Qingle and Gu Mingrui play, the little guy said the school''s things, three words do not leave floret.


    "What a fool! She always likes to cry. She fell down last time! "


    "Xiaohua is afraid of ghosts. I like to scare her. She always scolds me. When Gu Mingrui was dancing with his hands and feet, Pei Qingle held him in his arms with a smile and listened carefully. Sometimes, he would say a few words.


    When Gu Linhan stopped the car, they found that they had reached their destination.


    After getting off the car, Pei Qingle was surprised to find that Gu Linhan took them to the top of the mountain.


    This place should have been newly developed in recent years. Pei Qingle has never been here. However, standing on the top of the mountain, walking on the soft soil, surrounded by the flowers blown by the wind, the scene of Xinhai is almost complete.


    This kind of feeling can only be described by the word "shock".


    Gu Linhan took her hand and let her sit on the chair beside the mountain. This angle is the best view.


    "Sister, it''s beautiful here!" Gu Mingrui lies in Pei Qingle''s ear, feeling in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle forced to point his head, she carefully holding Gu Mingrui, the little guy around her neck, two people staring at the scene.


    Gu Linhan stood behind them, like a patron saint, covering the cold wind behind them in silence.


    Pei Qingle looked for a long time, turned around, and suddenly bumped into Gu Linhan''s eyes. Her heart quickly jumped for a while and quickly shifted her sight.


    However, then, she looked at Gu Linhan''s back.


    I don''t know when there was a barbecue, and there were all kinds of food beside it.


    When did you get this?


    Pei Qingle asked with eyes, the little guy also looked over at this time, immediately excited: "barbecue!"


    He didn''t eat barbecue outside, let alone cooked it himself.


    But Xiaohua''s father and mother often take her to barbecue.


    Once, Gu Mingrui even secretly checked the pictures of the barbecue on the Internet, so his eyes were shining.


    Pei Qingle picked him up and quickly walked to the barbecue stand.


    "Sister, it''s really barbecue!"


    Pei Qingle takes Gu Mingrui''s hand and nods hard.


    She looked up at Gu Linhan. Originally she wanted to ask where these came from, but she thought of the identity of the other party, not to mention the barbecue stall. Even if he wanted to move the whole Gu family to the mountain, Pei Qingle thought it was possible.


    "I''ll do it! I can''t cook. I''m good at barbecue! " Pei Qingle patted her chest, before she did not less come out with her father barbecue.


    Gu Lin Han said with a smile, "be careful."


    Pei Qingle nodded and looked at these things. In fact, he was not careful.


    The things prepared by the family must be the best, and all the things that should be prepared have been prepared, and only put the things up.


    "Sister, I want chicken wings!" Gu Mingrui stands aside, slightly purses the corner of the mouth, hands in front of the chest, sticky said.


    "No problem!" Pei Qingle waved his hand and put some chicken wings on it.


    Gu Mingrui immediately happily turns around in the same place: "elder sister is the best!"


    Pei Qingle couldn''t laugh or cry. To say that Gu Mingrui couldn''t eat anything at home, he probably liked the fresh things that he could play and eat together.


    "And you? What would you like to eat? " Pei Qingle raised his head and narrowed his eyes with a smile and looked at Gu Linhan.


    "Whatever you like." Gu Linhan rubbed her head.


    Pei Qingle is a clever blow.


    Gu Mingrui held his chin and secretly took a piece of carrot that he hated most. After putting it on the test shelf, he said with confidence: "sister, I will eat the carrots you roast!"With that, he also took a look at Gu Linhan.


    Pei Qingle had no choice but to smile.


    More and more things were baked. Gu Linhan simply pulled up his sleeve and stood aside to fight for Pei Qingle.


    Gu Mingrui stands beside, revealing a pair of eyes full of longing.


    He looked at his father and sister, two people are busy talking and laughing, he also can''t help laughing.


    At this moment, his heart is warm.


    If only my sister was a mother.


    So they are now a family of three to play, mom is barbecue, dad is helping, this is the scene that floret described to him countless times.


    However, even if my sister is not a mother now, she will be one day.


    Gu Mingrui rubbed his eyes, and he finally had a mother!


    Next time he goes to school, he must tell Xiaohua about it. He is also a child who has been barbecued with his parents!


    Finally, Pei Qingle took the chicken wing and handed it to the expectant Gu Mingrui: "come on, baby, eat first, be careful of scalding ~"


    after that, Gu Mingrui has already taken a bite: "it''s delicious!"


    Pei Qingle is helpless. Fortunately, she blew a few times and handed it to Gu Mingrui only when it was cold.


    After that, Gu asked, "she is busy? Which one to eat first? "


    Gu Linhan pointed to the mutton on on the shelf. Pei Qingle picked it up and handed it to him. Unexpectedly, the third master Gu spread his hands and indicated that he had the seasoning in his hands.


    Pei Qingle:


    "Hello." Gu Linhan grinned with his lips.


    Maybe it''s facing the sun, or Gu Linhan''s smile is too good-looking. This smile reaches Pei Qingle''s heart. Before she can respond to it, she has already begun to feed it as Gu Linhan would like.


    "Well. It''s delicious. " Gu Linhan said in a low voice that although the mutton on is on the surface, his eyes are firmly watching Pei Qingle.


    Gu Mingrui has a kind of learning, simply put the chicken wings on the shelf, pitifully said: "sister, I also want you to feed me."


    Pei Qingle looks at Gu Mingrui and Gu Linhan.


    Father and son are childish today.

 Chapter 189

    The barbecue went on very smoothly. Pei Qingle finally ate a lot of food under Gu Linhan''s feeding. By the end of the time, it was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery on the top of the mountain and the two people around her, she suddenly didn''t want to go back to Pei''s house to see the faces of Lu Wenhua and Xiao Weiwei''s mother and daughter.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and stretched.


    But it''s going to end sooner or later.


    When Pei Qingle got on the bus with Gu Mingrui in his arms, he looked at the grill and the flowers all over the place again.


    Here, there is no conspiracy, no need to rack their brains to find a solution, do not need to disguise themselves.


    She is the simplest Pei Qingle.


    Gu Linhan saw her unwillingness and kneaded her head: "if you want to come, I can bring you here at any time."


    "Sister, I will accompany you too!" Gu Mingrui nest in Pei Qingle''s stomach, sticky comfort.


    Pei Qingle smiles and nods hard.


    Down the mountain, she did not let Gu Linhan send her to Pei''s house, but first to Si qiaonian''s community.


    Before parting, Gu Mingrui hugged her and kissed her several times. His red eyes were filled with reluctant to give up. Pei Qingle was deeply distressed.


    "Honey, my sister will come to see you whenever she is free. We can still video at night, OK?" Pei Qingle is comforting.


    Gu Mingrui curled his mouth and rubbed his eyes with both hands. He did not dare to let Pei Qingle see his tears. He nodded gently.


    Pei Qingle''s heart is like being severely pricked for a moment. He hugs Gu Mingrui tightly for a long time, but he can''t bear to let go.


    She looked at Xiao Rui lying in the window and looked at her pitifully. She was very unhappy.


    Finally, Gu Linhan said in a low voice: "Xiao Rui, my sister still has something to do. One day, she will go home with us."


    Gu Linhan''s voice was very low, and he didn''t even have any other superfluous feelings. It seemed that he was stating the simplest thing.


    Pei Qingle was shocked and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Mingrui heard this, took back his pitiful eyes, waved to Pei Qingle, and whispered, "sister, I will wait for you."


    After he said that, Gu Linhan took a deep look at Pei Qingle. Instead of forcing her to promise anything on the spot, he gently shifted the topic: "there is a cold wind today. Go home at night and pay attention to rest."


    Pei Qingle looked at him stupidly and nodded his head.


    Until looking at Gu Linhan''s car disappeared in the sight, Pei Qingle did not return to God.


    Her heart was beating fast, and her body seemed to flow through something that she could not say and feel.


    Gu Linhan''s eyes, Gu Linhan''s words, Xiaorui''s unwillingness and Xiaorui''s comfort are all like thorns rooted in her heart.


    She has to speed up. Only by solving those problems can she have enough confidence to stand beside her father and son.


    She won''t make them wait too long.


    ...


    Pei Qingle went out of the front door of Si qiaonian and looked around him casually. Although he didn''t see Lu Wenhua''s car, it was safer to do so.


    She took a taxi back to Pei''s house. When she opened the door, she saw Lu Wenhua and Xiao Weiwei''s mother and daughter were both there.


    Lu Wenhua took the lead in welcoming him: "did you have a good time?"


    Pei Qingle said with a smile: "happy, qiaonian sister taught me a lot of interesting things, but now my fingers can''t lift the brush, otherwise I can try to draw by myself."


    About the finger, Pei Qingle decided not to tell Lu Wenhua anything.


    When she broke her wings, Lu Wenhua would feel more at ease.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s OK for you to study." Lu Wenhua chuckled and said casually, "I saw Liang Shaobin of Shengtian at the party today."


    He said, eyes tightly locked in Pei Qingle''s body, observing her reaction.


    Pei Qingle expression did not have any change, just looked at him curiously, wanted to hear the next thing.


    Lu Wenhua is puzzled. Is he suspicious?


    No, what if it''s a fake?


    "It''s nothing. I just think that Gu''s people are really different."


    Pei Qingle shook his head: "in my opinion, Wenhua you are the best."


    As soon as she said this, Xiao Weiwei''s cold hum came from the living room.


    Lu Wenhua patted her on the shoulder, neither of them said anything.


    Xiao Weiwei looked at Pei Qingle coldly. In the article she asked Zhang Weide to write, she still wanted to brush the screen for a few days to make Pei Qingle''s reputation stink. She also turned Yu Baifeng''s attention to Pei Qingle.


    who would have thought that Gu''s news would burst out that day and directly suppressed Pei Qingle.


    It''s a waste of her plans!


    However, Zhang Weide''s release from prison was faster than she expected, which was the only news that satisfied her recently.As for Pei Qingle, he won''t be so lucky next time.


    Xiao Weiwei looks at Pei Qingle coldly. The evil in her eyes makes people look cold.


    ...


    after two days, Shen Ruyi contacted Pei Qingle. She was asked to come to the Shen family for a meal as a token of gratitude.


    Pei Qingle was naturally happy to go. Moreover, she also knew that the biggest purpose of this time was to know who planted the stolen goods and framed Shen Bailiang.


    So she took time to go to the Shen family.


    Now the Shen family is completely different from the last time she came.


    Last time, it seemed that there was no temperature in the Shen family. Everyone was very sad. Even those nannies were afraid to give out their atmosphere. The atmosphere was oppressive, not like a home.


    Now, as soon as Pei Qingle opened the door, he heard the laughter of Shen Ruyi and Huang nianbai, and Shen Bailiang sat beside them, looking fondly at them.


    When Shen Ruyi heard the news, she immediately turned around and said, "Qingle!"


    Huang nianbai and Shen Bailiang also stood up to welcome Pei Qingle in.


    Their misunderstandings over the past few years were solved because of Pei Qingle.


    Now for them, Pei Qingle is not just a junior, but a great benefactor who saved their family.


    "Uncle and aunt, Ruyi." Pei Qingle smiles and hands the things to the nanny.


    "You''re here as soon as you come. What else do you want to buy? The child Huang nianbai sighed: "it''s us who should buy things!"


    "Don''t be polite to me. It''s not valuable." Pei Qingle said with a smile.


    Shen Ruyi takes Pei Qingle''s hand and takes her to the living room.


    Although Shen Bailiang was smiling, he looked like he wanted to talk.


    Pei Qingle knew that he was still thinking about the truth of the matter, so he did not say anything else, and directly asked, "Uncle Shen, can you find out what?"


    Shen Bailiang seemed to have come to the spirit and said quickly: "I have checked a lot these days. The original media has closed down. His founder is Zhang Weide. He was sued by Gu some time ago. Now he has paid a fine. But... I don''t have a grudge against him. Why did he arrange this for me? "


    The cost of this matter is not small, otherwise it would not have been so sensational.

 Chapter 190

    Moreover, Zhang Weide was not a big man. At most, he would take some pictures and write some articles. How could such a person move? At that time, just like sun Zhongtian himself, Shen Bailiang couldn''t understand what he thought.


    "Have you ever investigated Zhang Weide? Or the investment behind the media represented by Zhang Weide at that time? " Pei Qingle asked step by step.


    Shen Bailiang nodded: "yes, but these are people who have nothing to do with me. Qingle, tell your uncle what you have. At this point, uncle will see what you have done for our Shen family, and he will not believe you. "


    Huang nianbai held Pei Qingle''s hand: "yes, my child, what you say is what you say, dare to say it."


    Pei Qingle laughed: "in fact, there is nothing that can''t be said, but I also speculated out, so I want to know what uncle Shen found there."


    She opened the bag and took out a document from it.


    "At that time, when I checked this matter, I first checked Zhang Weide. Strangely, there was no backstage or resources behind him. However, such a person dares to break news of Shen family and gossip of Gu family. I guess there must be someone behind him. "


    Pei Qingle opened the document: "this is his investor. I don''t know him. I believe uncle Shen has never heard of it. But this man had a small real estate company before him. "


    The file just opens up to the investor profile of the real estate company.


    Shen Bailiang immediately pointed to the largest shareholder: "Xiao Weiwei!"


    Pei Qingle looked serious: "yes, it''s Xiao Weiwei. Needless to say, it was Xiao Weiwei who wanted to be engaged to the third master Gu. If I am not mistaken in your case, one of your projects to be negotiated at that time was delayed because of the scandal, and it was Xiao Weiwei who finally received this big project. "


    Shen Ruyi suddenly takes a breath of cold air.


    This is how deep the heart, how hard means to do such a thing.


    "I''ll find her now! bitch! How dare you cheat me Shen Bailiang''s face turned white. He picked up the document and rushed out.


    Pei Qingle grabbed his sleeve and said calmly, "Uncle Shen, you can''t worry about this. You must keep calm. We don''t have any key evidence. If we go now, we will only scare the snake, and Xiao Weiwei will not agree


    "Calm down?" Shen Bailiang lost his mind and yelled: "Qingle, how can you tell Uncle to calm down? For so many years, my most concerned home was almost destroyed because of this incident. You also know what kind of body your Aunt Huang has become. How can I calm down!


    Over the years, Xiao Weiwei has not less cooperation with us, which time I was not a good face? She always brings Ruyi to every party. I even told Ruyi to keep her relationship with Xiao Weiwei! I''m the blind one! I wish I could skin that woman now


    Huang nianbai has been crying for a long time.


    Even Shen Ruyi was stunned and murmured in a low voice: "why? Not just one project? Didn''t she think how much this would affect us? "


    Pei Qingle was speechless.


    As far as she knows, Xiao Weiwei really won''t think about it.


    The woman''s heart is only interests, to achieve the goal by any means.


    How can you think that you have completely affected the whole family because of one project.


    The most shameless thing is that she can still have a good relationship with Shen Ruyi.


    Xiao Weiwei has no heart.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and tried to persuade herself to calm down. Now the three members of the Shen family are on the verge of collapse. As the backbone, she must keep the most basic sense.


    "Uncle Shen, I know you hate, and I know that you love Aunt Huang''s grievances for so many years. However, I let you calm down in order to better defeat Xiao Weiwei. If we go now, all our previous efforts will be in vain. "


    Shen Bailiang clenched his fist and grinned at the documents on the table.


    At this moment, he has no reason, only Huang nianbai''s tears and his helplessness over the years.


    At this time, Huang nianbai''s cry came to his ears. Shen Bailiang was stunned for a moment. He gradually loosened his fist and held Huang nianbai in his arms.


    Pei Qingle felt sad and hugged Shen Ruyi, who had already been defeated.


    "Say it! Say it Shen Bailiang suddenly exclaimed.


    Pei Qingle and Shen Ruyi quickly look at the past. Huang nianbai faints.


    "Mom Shen Ruyi is so scared that she doesn''t know how to let her go. When she runs over, she falls down on the ground.


    Pei Qingle quickly helped her up: "hurry to prepare the car, we will take aunt to the hospital!"


    "No..." Shen Ruyi reluctantly found his reason: "this is the most traffic jam, in case of delay on the road, I am afraid... Qingle, how to do? What should I do? by the way! Call the family doctor! "Pei Qingle nods hard.


    She looks at Huang nianbai anxiously. Shen Ruyi has mentioned it to her before. Huang nianbai''s illness has also been seen by many doctors. The medical resources available to the Shen family have been seen and consulted. However, apart from the heart disease, she can not find any other problems.


    Or faint from time to time.


    Originally thought it was a heart disease, but now have been untied, how can so suddenly faint?


    Shen Ruyi goes to get her mobile phone, but the family doctor doesn''t know what''s going on. She even calls three times without getting through. She is so angry that Shen Ruyi drops her cell phone on the ground.


    "Calm down, Ruyi. I''ll find a way."


    Pei Qingle frowned, she took out her mobile phone, made a phone call, just hope that person can pick up.


    Gu.


    Today, a collective meeting is being held to summarize the latest quarterly report.


    Almost all the middle and high-level of Gu''s banner arrived and gathered in the large conference room of 300 Ping.


    And the man sitting in the middle, wearing a silver gray high-end custom suit, the sun outside the window cast a shadow on his body. It''s hard to take one''s eyes away from that innate domineering and handsome face.


    He has always been expressionless, whether he hears good or bad performance. However, just sitting like this has already made the high-level people who can call on the wind and rain in the new sea out of this door.


    While Liang Shaobin of Shengtian is reporting, Gu Linhan''s mobile phone rings.


    The high-level people below were shocked and finished shouting.


    They hate the cell phone ring when meeting. Is the caller dead?


    Dare to fight at this time!


    The high-level people looked at their father with fear, for fear that once the master started a fire, they would be implicated!


    However, to their surprise, Gu Linhan looked at the mobile phone screen and interrupted Liang Shaobin''s report. Instead, he connected the mobile phone in front of the public.


    High level:


    Are they living in dreams?

 Chapter 191

    Then, more incredible things came out. Just now, they had no expression, just like their father from hell. At this time, his face even rippled with a gentle smile.


    The female senior officials at the scene didn''t even hold back and exclaimed.


    "Well, I am." Gu Lin said in a soft voice.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ll send someone over and give me five minutes. OK, send me the address. Well, don''t be afraid. It''s OK." Gu Linhan''s voice is always gentle, like the warm wind in spring.


    Gu Linhan was also present at the scene. For several years, all the high-level people were stunned and could not close their mouths!


    Is this their Lord?


    How could they say so much at one breath? And comfort?


    And the tone can be so gentle?!


    Did they have a delusion?


    The high-level people looked at each other one by one, as if they were proving from the expression on each other''s face that they were not really dreaming.


    So... Who''s on the phone?!


    How could they be so gentle?!


    Li Jiangyuan and Liang Shaobin, the only two on the scene who had already eaten countless dog food, were particularly calm.


    Especially for Li Jiangyuan, these are small scenes.


    Gu Linhan hung up the phone, and his face recovered as before. He announced in a deep voice: "the meeting will be postponed to tomorrow morning. Jiang Yuan, come with me."


    Li Jiangyuan keeps up with him.


    Senior officials: "what


    It must be a dream!


    After Pei Qingle made a phone call, he comforted Shen Ruyi: "I have already called, they will come soon? Does Auntie have any first aid method now


    Shen Ruyi shakes her head in a panic.


    Shen Bailiang squatted on the ground with Huang nianbai in his arms and kept shouting in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle''s body was shaking unconsciously. She was really anxious just now, so she would call Gu Linhan.


    What she can think of, the only way to solve this dilemma is Gu Linhan.


    When I heard the other party''s sentence, I almost couldn''t help crying.


    Five minutes later, Pei Qingle''s cell phone rang.


    Gu Linhan''s message is very simple, only two words - come out.


    She didn''t dare to delay for a second. She shook Shen Bailiang''s body vigorously: "Uncle Shen, don''t cry first. Hold Aunt Huang, let''s go to the hospital."


    Then, Pei Qingle held his hands on Shen Ruyi''s shoulder: "Ruyi, calm down and accompany me, OK? My aunt needs you now. "


    In Pei Qingle''s eyes, Shen Ruyi seems to have found her reason. She nods hard and helps Shen Bailiang together. The two raise Huang nianbai.


    Opening the door of the Shen family, Pei Qingle was stunned. She never expected that Gu Linhan sent a medical helicopter to come here!


    But there was no time to surprise her. Under the medical staff''s taking over, Shen Ruyi was put on the hospital bed for a timely rescue.


    Pei Qingle and his party also followed the helicopter, and soon went to the private hospital.


    The nurses and doctors in the hospital had been waiting for her. As soon as Huang nianbai arrived, they immediately pushed her into the operating room.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and leaned against the wall powerlessly.


    Shen Bailiang and Shen Ruyi, father and daughter, looked at the operating room as if they had not returned to their senses.


    Pei Qingle is tired physically and mentally, even breathing is tired, she closed her eyes, let herself not to think so much.


    At this time, her side suddenly more a familiar breath, Pei Qingle subconsciously opened his eyes and looked at Gu Linhan who was walking towards her.


    This time, Pei Qingle no longer hesitated, but first step into Gu Linhan''s arms, leaning on his chest, deeply took a breath.


    Gu Linhan''s breath is very unique. In addition to the clear taste, for Pei Qingle, it seems to be the best Jiuxin Pill. As long as she feels the existence of this breath, she can be down-to-earth, but not so afraid.


    Pei Qingle closed his eyes and finally relaxed.


    "Don''t worry. All the doctors are here. She will be OK." Although I don''t know who is inside, but looking at Pei Qingle''s look, it must be a very important person.


    "Well." Pei Qingle didn''t know what to say. She leaned on Gu Linhan''s chest like a child: "thank you today."


    "You and I, never say thank you." Gu Linhan''s hand rubbed on Pei Qingle''s hair.


    Pei Qingle''s nose was sour and silent.


    Soon after the operation was over, Pei Qingle came out of Gu Linhan''s arms and went to see a doctor.


    "The patient is nothing serious. Now he is awake. We need to have a detailed examination of the specific situation."


    Shen Bailiang and Shen Ruyi are relieved. Their bodies are so soft that they can hardly stand."Now you can go in and have a look. We''ll arrange the inspection first." The doctor nodded slightly and bowed respectfully in the direction of Gu Linhan and left first.


    Shen Bailiang takes the lead in entering the ward and sees Huang nianbai, who is already sober.


    "Sorry to worry you again." Huang nianbai''s face was still very pale, and her voice was weak.


    "It''s all my fault, it''s my fault!" Shen Bailiang shook his head weakly, with tears in his eyes.


    Huang nianbai laughed weakly and said, "my body is losing too much. I know it in my mind. Don''t worry about it. You remember, I am happy, at least my heart knot has been opened for so many years, even if it is to go, I also go happy


    "Mother! Don''t talk nonsense Shen Ruyi holds Huang nianbai''s hand in fear. She can''t accept it.


    "Auntie, Ruyi is timid. Don''t scare her. Now that the doctors have started to make arrangements, you can rest assured that nothing will happen. " Pei Qingle soothed in a low voice.


    Huang nianbai breathed heavily and suppressed all his emotions.


    When did she ever want to leave?


    It''s not easy to get rid of the misunderstanding with Shen Bailiang. She... How can she be afraid to leave behind the two people she loves most!


    But the body...


    it''s useless to see so many doctors. How long can it last?


    At this time, the nurse came in to remind the patient to rest more, and the family members could go outside first.


    Shen Bailiang and Shen Ruyi reluctantly leave. When they get outside, they are just struggling to get up.


    Soon, Shen Bailiang noticed Gu Linhan standing behind Pei Qingle.


    He widened his eyes in surprise, and quickly took a look at the hospital environment and the helicopter he had just ignored because he was too anxious.


    "Gu... Mr. Gu, why are you here?"


    Shen Bailiang asked and quickly looked at Pei Qingle.

 Chapter 192

    At this time, Shen Ruyi also responded. Her surprise was no less than that of Shen Bailiang. Her father and daughter were stunned.


    No one in Xinhai knows who the Third Master of Gu is. If he is not a big match, he is hard to see.


    But at this time, the other side appeared here.


    Besides, he was standing behind Pei Qingle...


    Gu Linhan waved his hand to indicate that he did not need to panic: "this is the private hospital of the family. You can rest assured of all the medical facilities. The doctor will do the most detailed examination and analysis."


    Shen Bailiang was even more surprised this time!


    This is Gu''s private hospital. He has heard for a long time that Gu''s hospital has attracted famous doctors from all over the country. Even the facilities are the most advanced and innovative in the world. The year before last, there was a business tycoon in Xinhai. After he got sick, he searched all over the country''s hospitals and failed to cure him. Finally, he was forced to enter Gu''s hospital after spending a lot of money on various kinds of trust relations. He recovered completely in a short period of half a month.


    Later, many people wanted to enter Gu''s Hospital, but no matter how much money they spent and how much relationship they took, there was no way.


    At the beginning, Shen Bailiang also wanted to find a relationship and arranged Huang nianbai to Gu''s Hospital, but the answer was that he would not accept outsiders.


    Now... I didn''t expect to come in like this!


    Shen Bailiang excitedly held Shen Ruyi''s hand: "your mother is saved!"


    Although Shen Ruyi didn''t know Gu''s Hospital, she had heard of Gu''s family and Gu Linhan for a long time. Naturally, she believed in each other''s ability and was excited at this time.


    Thank you Shen Bailiang bowed deeply. He didn''t even know what he could say except thank you.


    "No matter what, you are all friends of Qingle. These should be Gu Linhan said in a low voice.


    Shen Bailiang and Shen Ruyi look at Pei Qingle in surprise.


    After all, after fighting in the mall for so many years, Shen Bailiang is not sure what Gu Linhan''s words mean.


    He was just telling them that the reason why he helped was for Pei Qingle, and their thanks should be returned to Pei Qingle.


    Shen Bailiang is shocked. He has never heard any news, but the relationship between Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle is obviously different.


    But anyway, Pei Qingle is a great benefactor of their Shen family now!


    As long as Shen Bailiang lived one day, he did not hesitate to support Pei Qingle!


    Gu Linhan''s mobile phone rang for a moment. He looked down and frowned. When he looked up, he pinched Pei Qingle''s earlobe and said in a soft voice


    : "I have something else to do. I need to go first. Can you stay here yourself?"


    Pei Qingle''s brain is in a mess. She has just seen the eyes of Shen Bailiang and Shen Ruyi. She has not thought out how to explain it. At this moment, when she heard Gu Linhan going to leave, she immediately began not to give up.


    But the other party clearly something, she nodded: "I can."


    "Well, keep in touch." Gu Linhan stretched out his hands and hugged Pei Qingle, then left.


    Shen Ruyi came quickly: "Qingle, you and the third master Gu..."


    Pei Qingle shook his head: "this matter is too complicated, Ruyi, can you wait for me to explain it to you later? Now I can''t say it myself


    "Well, it''s OK." Shen Ruyi sat down with her and held Pei Qingle''s hand: "no matter what decision you make, I''m on your side."


    She also knows that Lu Wenhua is not a good man, and Pei Qingle has seen through.


    As for why Pei Qingle is still a good girl beside Lu Wenhua, Shen Ruyi doesn''t know, but she can also guess.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan...


    after all, that man is too much like a God.


    Ten minutes later, the medical team that Gu Linhan said quickly assembled. Twelve doctors and twenty nurses conducted an all-round examination on Huang nianbai.


    When the results came out, it was already afternoon.


    The doctor''s examination report is very complicated. After Pei Qingle asked a few questions, he could probably sum it up.


    Over the years, Huang nianbai''s health is very weak, which is caused by psychological reasons. The reason for fainting is that there is a tumor in the brain. Because Gu''s facilities are the top-notch, they can be found out.


    What we need to do now is surgery.


    The failure rate is 30 percent.


    Shen Bailiang and Shen Ruyi did not expect that Huang nianbai''s physical problems were so serious that no one spoke for a moment. They were not only afraid, but also resented Xiao Weiwei.


    Pei Qingle didn''t dare to stay here for too long. She told Shen Ruyi to let them decide whether to have surgery quickly and then left in a hurry.


    When he returned to Pei''s home, Pei Qingle lay on his bed and sighed with relief.


    She took out her mobile phone, sent a message to Gu Linhan and asked him to meet on Saturday.Some things are already in front of her. She is more and more dependent on Gu Linhan. She can''t solve all the problems if she escapes.


    What''s more, it''s unfair to Gu Linhan.


    She has to be honest with her heart.


    Pei Qingle took a deep look at the doll on the table, and the jewels in his pupils were shining brightly.


    She took the doll to her side, held it and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Pei Qingle did not go to KK, but went to the private hospital.


    Shen Bailiang has decided to have surgery next Monday, and Huang nianbai agrees.


    "Qingle, I really want to thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, we really didn''t know what to do. Although the doctor said the failure rate of 30%, I have already checked it. He is a famous expert in this field, and the success rate is 100%


    Shen Bailiang took Pei Qingle and whispered.


    "That''s good. Has Aunt Huang already said it? Is she nervous? " Pei Qingle asked with a smile.


    "No, she''s happier than me." Shen Bailiang mentioned Huang nianbai, and his expression gradually became gentle: "she thought she was hopeless. Now she knows that she can still have surgery, and the success rate is still so high. How can she not be happy?"


    Pei Qingle smile, such as relief said: "good ah."


    Shen Bailiang looks at her with sincere thanks in his eyes.


    Since Pei Qingle came to find him and helped them to this point, he never mentioned any conditions. If it wasn''t for her, even the famous Shen Bailiang, he would not be able to enter the hospital where he cared for his family.


    "Qingle, I won''t tell you more about polite words. Remember, from now on, our Shen family is your backer. What do you want to do, all the financial strength of the Shen family will support you!"

 Chapter 193

    Pei Qingle comforted Shen Bailiang: "when I first came out, I was afraid to see people I knew in the past. Strange eyes are actually very frightening, but my aunt did not dislike me, she still held my hand like I did when I was a child, and even believed me. For this kindness, I can''t pay back much. "


    "You are a good boy


    Shen Bailiang said with emotion. Then, he changed his words and said in a low voice: "after you said that Xiao Weiwei had problems that day, I asked my people to investigate all her investments, including Zhang Weide and the previous people. Guess what I found?"


    Pei Qingle frowned: "what?"


    Shen Bailiang doesn''t sell off: "I found that she registered a company through Zhang Weide''s younger brother, which is the raw material factory that our Shen family has been cooperating with. Although the scale is small, because of our cooperation, this raw material factory has always been Xiao Weiwei''s main source of income!"


    Said, Shen Bailiang clenched his fist: "this damned woman dare to earn my money!"


    He was shocked when he just found out that Xiao Weiwei was so bold that she even wanted to announce the cancellation of cooperation immediately. However, after calming down, he still decided to discuss this matter with PEI Qingle.


    I don''t know when he started. He felt that young Pei Qingle was now the backbone of all of them.


    "Maybe it''s an opportunity." Pei Qingle pursed his lips, and his brain was spinning rapidly.


    Five minutes later, she turned to Shen Bailiang and said, "Uncle Shen, don''t make any noise about it. Since you said that this is Xiao Weiwei''s main source of income, once affected, it will definitely make her lose a lot. Now what you need to do is to investigate if there are any loopholes in this company that we can exploit. "


    In fact, she thought that she would simply copy the way Xiao Weiwei slandered Shen Bailiang and let the company go to court directly and treat him in his own way.


    However, this kind of son does not turn Shen Bailiang into a person as mean as Xiao Weiwei.


    And with her understanding of Xiao Weiwei, this woman is absolutely impossible to do business safely. If they can find out something and ferment to the maximum extent, Xiao Weiwei will be forced to rush.


    What Pei Qingle wants is to make Xiao Weiwei anxious.


    Only in this way, Xiao Weiwei will make use of that incident.


    "Uncle Shen, because all the public opinion is actually biased towards the victim, and you know that the public opinion is not on our side. Over the years, even if you release an official life or put the evidence in front of them, they will not believe it, and even say that it is the power of capital. "


    Pei Qingle calm analysis: "what we have to do is to let the other party take the initiative to lead this matter out."


    Shen Bailiang immediately nodded: "you are right! Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to investigate! "


    "And, of course, the victim''s woman. I doubt if there is a first time of this kind of thing, there will be a second time. If not, as long as we find out how her life is, maybe we can make use of it


    Pei Qingle arranged everything in an orderly way.


    Shen Bailiang took a deep breath and looked at Pei Qingle with complicated eyes: "if your father can see you now, he will be very proud."


    "Is it? I''ll wait for him to wake up and watch me grow Pei Qingle smiles brightly.


    The two men discussed everything, and Shen Bailiang had already started to arrange.


    Pei Qingle went to the ward to see Huang nianbai, accompanied her to talk for a while, and then went to KK.


    During this period of time, KK had nothing to do. After finishing the foreign trade list, the people in the factory took a holiday.


    Just from next week, we will start to work on the plan for a new quarter.


    Now KK is different today.


    After Pei Qingle came, it first completed the cooperation with Si qiaonian, followed by this foreign trade list. Now KK has become the mainstay of Pei''s banner.


    However, Pei Qingle was also worried, and the big tree attracted the wind.


    On the one hand, Lu Wenhua''s character is already suspicious; on the other hand, once someone else says something, Lu Wenhua''s suspicion will only grow deeper.


    Pei Qingle has been sitting in KK''s office all afternoon. She can''t stay in KK any longer now, but she has to try her best to enter Pei''s family.


    That''s where she''s really going.


    ...


    during Huang nianbai''s preparation for surgery, Shen Bailiang almost gave up all his work. He only told his subordinates one thing, so he was attentive to accompany his beloved.


    Shen Ruyi is even more so. Since her family has been reconciled, she has been afraid that she has had a beautiful dream every time she wakes up. However, she is really happy to see her father and mother love her as much as before.


    On that day, Shen Ruyi accompanied Shen Bailiang home to have a simple wash, and by the way took some new clothes. Unexpectedly, he saw unexpected people at the gate of the Shen family.


    As soon as Shen Ruyi saw the visitor, her face became stiff and stiff. Her back was tightly stretched. Her eyes toward the man were extremely complicated.Shen Bailiang didn''t notice his daughter''s abnormality. When he saw Ji Baiyu, he was obviously surprised: "Bai Yu? Why are you here? "


    The Ji family and the Shen family were old friends before, but as the Ji family moved to another city, the relationship between the two families was not as deep as before.


    But Shen Bailiang is in a good mood these days. When he sees Ji Baiyu, he is surprised and smiles.


    Ji Baiyu deeply looked at Shen Ruyi, who lowered his head, and then laughed at Shen Bailiang: "uncle, Ruyi. My father asked me to come and see you first. They will come back in a few days. Then the two families can get together formally


    A formal meeting of the two families?


    What does Ji Baiyu mean by this?


    Shen Bailiang and Shen Ruyi look at each other suspiciously at the same time.


    "Uncle, have you forgotten? Ruyi and I are going to get married. " Ji Baiyu is still smiling.


    However, what he said was like a startling thunder, hitting the Shen family and his daughter.


    "What marriage? When did I say I would marry you Because she was too surprised, Shen Ruyi''s voice trembled,


    her heart was suddenly pulled up. Even though she knew that the other party was probably joking, the word "marriage" appeared on her and Ji Baiyu, which made her heart gradually start to panic.


    Ji Baiyu put down the things in the book, swaggered over, and held Shen Ruyi in his arms with one hand: "uncle, do you remember the baby kiss that our two families decided at the beginning? My family can remember clearly. I know from childhood that I will marry Ruyi in the future. "

 Chapter 194

    Shen Ruyi is held, the body is completely rigid, the heart is also chaotic, the brain can not turn at all, can only look at the man in front of him foolishly.


    Ji as like as two peas love to laugh. He laughs with confidence, and his breath is just the same as the smell that he wrapped around her that night.


    "Baby kiss?" Shen Bailiang looks at Ji Baiyu in disbelief. He has ordered a baby kiss with Ji family before, but it is also a joke.


    Besides, what age is it now.


    Who cares about baby kiss?!


    Shen Bailiang took a look at his daughter. He had been in the mall for so many years and said, "you boy, you still like to joke. Come in. Your aunt is in hospital recently. Ruyi and I have to rush to the hospital. "


    Sure enough, Ji Baiyu was quickly distracted and focused on why Huang nianbai was hospitalized.


    Shen Ruyi is still stupefied in place, Ji Baiyu has released her, and the embrace is no longer there.


    However, his heart is still beating violently.


    It seems to jump out of the heart at any time.


    She looked at Ji Baiyu and wanted to ask him if he wanted to marry her. Was it really because of his casual baby kiss.


    After entering the Shen family, Shen Bailiang felt uneasy about the things arranged by the nanny and went to the second floor in person. For a moment, only Shen Ruyi and Ji Baiyu were left in the living room.


    "Ruyi, how are you these years?" Ji Baiyu took the lead in opening his mouth. He sat beside Shen Ruyi with one hand behind her. Although it was put on the sofa, it was invisible, as if Shen Ruyi was in his arms.


    If not asked, Shen Ruyi even felt this intimate gesture, as if they had never separated.


    "Not bad." Shen Ruyi has no expression on her face, but her body is tense.


    The more intense Ji Baiyu''s breath was, the more he brought her to that crazy night.


    Those pictures gradually appear in her mind, Shen Ruyi''s ear tip quickly red up.


    She closed her eyes and calmed herself down.


    However, Ji Baiyu seemed to see the right time. When she just opened her eyes, he held her face and forced her to look at him.


    Such a close distance, in Shen Ruyi without any precautions, completely surprised.


    "Do you really or pretend not to remember?" Ji Baiyu''s Amber pupils were filled with a little smile. He approached Shen Ruyi''s ear and breathed softly. He said in a low voice, "it was you that night, right?"


    Shen Ruyi half of the body is soft, but then comes the shock.


    Did Ji Baiyu know?


    No, I can''t admit it.


    Shen Ruyi quickly clenched his fist, pushed Ji Baiyu aside, stood up and took a deep breath. Then he sneered and said, "you haven''t changed for so many years. What woman did you sleep with again? Still say it''s me? Dream


    Ji Baiyu''s reputation is not once or twice. As long as she denies it, he will not doubt it again.


    "Not you?" Shen is holding his chin.


    "No Shen Ruyi is still cold.


    Despite Shen Ruyi''s cold face, Ji Baiyu seems to have not seen it, and once again takes the initiative to get together.


    "But I think it''s you." Ji Baiyu said, holding Shen Ruyi in his arms and gently biting him under her earlobe.


    Shen Ruyi''s body suddenly numbs.


    Her legs were straight and soft, and even her eyes were blurred.


    Ji Baiyu laughed in a low voice: "that night you are the same, when you kiss this place, your body trembles... Very strong."


    Without waiting for Shen Ruyi to push him away, Ji Baiyu takes the initiative to leave.


    He took a deep look at Shen Ruyi: "we have a long way to go."


    Until Ji Baiyu left, Shen Ruyi''s legs softened on the sofa.


    What the hell is going on here?


    How could Ji Baiyu know it was her?


    Even if you know, shouldn''t it be embarrassing? Why bother her?


    Ji Baiyu likes it. It''s not her.


    Shen Ruyi''s brain is getting more and more confused. Until Shen Bailiang comes to call her, she reluctantly finds a trace of strength and goes to the hospital with a heavy heart.


    ...


    Pei Qingle did not go to work in the afternoon, but came to the hospital.


    When Shen Bailiang saw her coming, he immediately said to her, "Qingle, what you guessed is true. Xiao Weiwei''s hands and feet are not clean!"


    "What happened to her?" Although it is expected, but find out some things, or let Pei Qingle relaxed.


    Shen Bailiang sat down and said slowly.


    Shen family is engaged in real estate business. Although the real estate is not as profitable as before, it can not be said that it can not be said.


    Xiao Weiwei is estimated to have taken a fancy to this, so she opened a small company in the aspect of reinforced concrete.The things she gave to the Shen family were all good, but those she gave to another real estate company were substandard, which also led to an accident in the construction of a building of that company.


    At that time, the small company directly sued Xiao Weiwei''s company in court, but it was not settled afterwards.


    Shen Bailiang found out that Xiao Weiwei directly used Pei''s name to put pressure on the boss of the small company. She not only withdrew the lawsuit, but also poured dirty water on the small boss. As a result, the real estate project is still in the stage of shutdown, and the small boss also carries millions of foreign debts. Now, Xiao Weiwei has fled to other cities with her family members.


    "You stepsister, you''re really cruel."


    Even if Shen Bailiang has been in the shopping mall for so many years, he knows that everyone starts out for the sake of interests. Sometimes he may fight for a little profit. He also has to feel the ruthlessness of Xiao Weiwei''s means.


    Pei Qingle''s face is dignified. She dislikes Xiao Weiwei most because of her own interests and harming other people''s family.


    This is true of the Shen family.


    The same is true of the small boss''s family.


    "Anything else?" Pei Qingle''s voice sank.


    "Yes, I found that Zhang Weide still has two shell companies. Qingle, perhaps Pei''s present situation, is not caused by a moment. It is more excessive than Lu Wenhua and Xiao Weiwei


    Shen Bailiang directly handed the information he found to Xiao Weiwei.


    Zhang Weide''s two shell companies'' transactions are basically related to Pei''s. what is used for? The purpose is absolutely clear!


    Pei Qingle held his fist fiercely, and hatred quickly appeared on his face.


    "Uncle Shen, since it has been investigated. Your cooperation in the new quarter is still with Xiao Weiwei''s company, but don''t sign the final agreement, but let her gather all the funds. So it must be a big project, you know? "


    Pei Qingle hands in front of the chest, eyebrows tightly locked, low voice account.

 Chapter 195

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 196

    "Back to him?" After Liu Deli repeated it, he understood what Pei Qingle meant. He immediately said, "don''t worry, I will definitely come back to work with him. I will tell you any news at that time."


    Now he has known that Pei Qingle is not an ordinary person.


    He doesn''t know exactly what the other party is going to do, but if he can help her, even if he risks his life, he will try, let alone return to work with Lu Wenhua!


    "Well, but you don''t have to be nervous. Even if Lu Wenhua doesn''t need it, I can arrange other things for you."


    Thank you


    Pei Qingle pushed the bank card forward: "take it, you are my man now, and this task is the first job I give you, so you should take this money as a reward."


    Liu Deli took a deep breath. His chest seemed to be full of emotion. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He could only nod his head and firmly remember all the kindness of Pei Qingle in his heart.


    That night, Liu Deli bought a lot of things and went to Lu Wenhua''s secretary''s home. They talked all night.


    The next day, when Lu Wenhua got on the bus, he saw that the driver had become Liu Deli.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m back. Don''t worry, I''m in a good state of mind now, and I won''t have any problems! " Liu Deli grinned.


    Liu Deli has been the driver of Lu Wenhua for many years, and he knows his personality and likes to master.


    Lu Wenhua also knew that, so he just looked at Liu Deli without expression. Seeing that the other party had been completely different from the decadent appearance before, he nodded: "drive."


    Liu Deli turned his head and laughed uncontrollably.


    He made it.


    When Pei Qingle received the news, he stretched out.


    Who said that Lu Wenhua was only allowed to send people around her to watch her every move.


    She can do it in her own way.


    Now, as long as Liu Deli is around Lu Wenhua, he will know his whereabouts clearly.


    Pei Qingle smile, the mood is particularly relaxed.


    Before she knocks down Lu Wenhua, she will not set a trap, waiting for Lu Wenhua to automatically get into her every trap!


    ...


    after discussing with Zhang Weide, Xiao Weiwei quickly took over the project of the Shen family. In order to prove that she has enough strength, she put together the money from other companies and her own money from Pei''s embezzlement in recent years as reserve funds.


    However, the Shen family was very cautious and asked them to prepare half of what they needed in the early stage.


    The more cautious the Shen family was, the more reassured Xiao Weiwei was. She immediately ordered people to prepare according to the Shen family''s needs.


    The preliminary investigation result is that the Shen family is very satisfied, and the contract signing time is next Monday.


    Xiao Weiwei sitting in the car, or can''t help laughing.


    As soon as the project is completed, the money she earns will allow her to make the next big investment.


    At that time, with this money, reinvest in Pei''s family, and naturally become a major shareholder.


    Lu Wenhua is very busy now. How can she worry about her side when dealing with a mess?


    When he reacts, ha ha, nothing!


    At that time, she was the real leader of Pei family. Relying on this identity, Gu Linhan could not take her seriously?


    Xiao Weiwei thinks more and more complacent, wish that this project of Shen family begins to sign immediately.


    On the other hand, Shen Bailiang told Pei Qingle about the news. After a discussion, they decided on the matter.


    What Pei Qingle is most concerned about is what Lu Wenhua doubts about her.


    This character, naturally handed over to Liu Deli to do.


    Only when she knows what Lu Wenhua is doubting, can she try her best to eliminate the other party''s suspicion.


    However, on that night, Liu Deli quickly grasped what Lu Wenhua suspected.


    Lu Wenhua worked overtime in the company. He didn''t get off the building until he had a headache at more than nine o''clock. Liu deli''s car was waiting there early.


    His parking position is the best, which can not only ensure Lu Wenhua to see it at a glance, but also spend the least time getting on the bus. After getting on the bus, Liu Deli quickly handed over a glass of water, which was soaked in Lu Wenhua''s favorite top Mao Jian.


    Lu Wenhua took over the cup and looked at Liu Deli with satisfaction: "it seems that you have not forgotten my habit."


    Liu Deli laughed: "at the beginning, it was really my fault. During this period of time, I have tried my best to correct it. What I want is to come to work with you! Thank you, Mr. Lu, for giving me such a chance. "


    "Oh?" Lu Wenhua laughed and his eyes suddenly became sharp: "for what?"


    Liu Deli didn''t notice Lu Wenhua''s eyes. He rubbed his head and said with a smile: "for my daughter, she will come here soon. I want to look for a job honestly and take care of her school!"What he said was true, so his expression was especially sincere.


    Lu Wenhua took back his eyes and said casually, "do a good job."


    Liu Deli can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    When preparing to drive, Lu Wenhua suddenly stopped: "Damn it, I forgot to take an important document."


    He had a bad headache and didn''t want to get out of the car.


    Liu Deli saw the opportunity and immediately asked, "are you not feeling well? Can I help you with it? "


    His tone was very low, as if he was hesitant to ask. After asking, he felt that his question was a little abrupt, and immediately showed a frightened expression.


    Lu Wenhua saw these facial expressions in his eyes. He enjoyed the fact that others were afraid of him, so he waved his hand: "go, it''s on the left side of the folder, the blue one."


    Liu Deli immediately nodded and said quickly, "OK, I''ll get it right now."


    As soon as he got off the car, Lu Wenhua took out his mobile phone and opened the monitoring software. At this time, his office was empty.


    Liu Deli went upstairs and opened Lu Wenhua''s office.


    He quickly went to the folder and found the blue one in a pile of documents.


    However, when he was ready to get it, he suddenly saw a white paper beside the document, which was written with three words of Pei Qingle, and what was followed by it.


    Liu Deli subconsciously wants to get it. At the last critical moment, he forcefully presses his impulsive hand, but pretends to take out the document carelessly, and knocks down the small bookshelf in front of the table, and the scattered documents on the table are immediately scattered on the table.


    He quickly looked around his eyes and slapped his head hard, showing a look of doing something wrong. The expression on his face looked scared to the extreme.


    He quickly sorted out the documents and took the opportunity to finally see what was behind the three words Pei Qingle on the white paper.

 Chapter 197

    Liu Deli maintained the expression on his face. After finishing everything, he picked up the blue folder and quickly left Lu Wenhua''s office.


    At this time, Lu Wenhua took back his mobile phone.


    Liu Deli flustered ran over, Lu Wenhua took the document and put it aside, inadvertently asked: "how to go so long."


    "Mr. Lu... Mr. Lu, blame me for my clumsiness. I''m sorry to knock down your small bookshelf when taking the documents! I''ve cleaned it up! "


    Liu deli''s expression looked like he was about to cry. He was so scared that he didn''t even dare to enter the car.


    Lu Wenhua squinted and waved: "drive."


    Late at night, Pei Qingle''s mobile phone showed a message.


    She picked it up and looked at it, her eyes suddenly changed, and then she sneered.


    It turns out that Lu Wenhua suspects her and Liang Shaobin.


    Since she suspects, if she doesn''t do anything, she will be sorry for Lu Wenhua''s suspicion.


    Pei Qingle immediately came to the spirit, not a bit sleepy, she first sent a message to Gu Linhan, explaining everything.


    Friday.


    Lu Wenhua was sitting in his office in the morning when he suddenly received a phone call, saying that there was a dinner occasion. The people who came were Shengtian people and asked if he wanted to go.


    After perceiving that Pei Qingle might have an affair with Liang Shaobin, Lu Wenhua asked his friends to help him inquire about Liang Shaobin in the name of his investment.


    How could he let go of the news?


    Ten minutes later, Lu Wenhua arrived at the hotel''s private room.


    Liang Shaobin was sitting in the middle, and when he saw him coming, he showed a meaningful smile.


    Lu Wenhua''s heart thumped. Before, Liang Shaobin did not like him. Besides, behind this smile, he always felt something else.


    "Oh, Mr. Liang, are you really on top of yourself recently? I heard Xiao Zhao say that our handsome general manager Liang fell in love! Tell me, tell me who the other party is


    The one who asked this question was another person of high status. He was older than liang Shaobin. Although his business was not as big as Shengtian, he was still the elder of Liang Shaobin, so he dared to make a joke.


    Lu Wenhua''s eyes suddenly changed and he could not help but sit up straight.


    Liang Shaobin waved his hand with a smile and suddenly poured himself a glass of wine: "can''t say, can''t say!"


    "Why not? Mr. Liang, are you looking for a big star? Isn''t it? How can you look up to that kind of woman, Mr. Liang! Tell us the great men! It''s killing us! "


    "Yes, but I''m going to scare you to death! So, you can''t say it Liang Shaobin poured a glass of wine to each other: "come on, drink!"


    "Mr. Liang protected it very well. The more you hide, the more we want to know!"


    "I''ve never heard of Mr. Liang mention it before. Now Mr. Liang''s famous grass has flowers. Oh, how many women in Xinhai are lovelorn! "


    No matter what they say, Liang Shaobin just smiles.


    "Mr. Liang, do you protect so well? Why don''t you even have a date? "


    Liang Shaobin seemed to be drunk and said in a daze: "who said no appointment? We''re going out on Saturday


    The crowd laughed again.


    Only Lu Wenhua sat there with a stiff face and did not move.


    He used to be skeptical, but now he has confirmed 50 percent.


    Can''t announce the girlfriend, in addition to Pei Qingle this has fiance, he can''t think of the second!


    And just Liang Shaobin''s eyes!


    Lu Wenhua shook his fist hard.


    Pei Qingle, a bitch!


    This meal is no longer in the mood to eat, Lu Wenhua left the private room, thinking quickly about the solution to this matter.


    With such a big backstage of Shengtian, why does Pei Qingle stay with her? What is her purpose?


    The more Lu Wenhua thinks, the colder his body is. It seems that there is a steady stream of cold intended to drill into his every pore!


    No, he can''t be impulsive. Maybe it''s just a coincidence?


    This evening, he is going to test Pei Qingle!


    Lu Wenhua did what she said. The moment she came in from Pei Qingle that night, she was staring at her.


    He found that Pei Qingle was different recently.


    Just out of the prison, Pei Qingle''s hair is still very short, looking at the outside world, everything is afraid, always shrinking his shoulders.


    But now Pei Qingle has long hair, which is the most popular medium long hair. She looks very beautiful when she wears it down. And there was a deep smile on her face.


    It''s like a person in love.


    Lu Wenhua was full of anger, and his face was gloomy. He glared at Pei Qingle and asked in a low voice, "are you free on Saturday? Shall we go to dinner together


    Just as soon as he finished speaking, Lu Wenhua caught the panic on Pei Qingle''s face. He clenched his fist and scolded the damned bitch in his heart!Pei Qingle flustered, stuttered and said: "I, I will go to qiaonian sister''s home on Saturday."


    Her voice is very low, obviously because she is not good at lying.


    "Is it?" The chill on Lu Wenhua''s face has already emerged. He didn''t ask much. He said directly, "go ahead and live with Si qiaonian. It''s still good."


    "Wenhua, don''t be angry. The main reason is that I promised qiaonianjie first, or I''ll...


    " it''s OK. " Lu Wenhua stood up and touched Pei Qingle''s hair. It was like a devil stroking the prey he was about to swallow: "go."


    Pei Qingle said nothing more.


    On Saturday morning, Pei Qingle got up early, put on a new suit and put on delicate make-up.


    Shortly after she went out, Lu Wenhua''s car followed her.


    Since the last time I went to Si Qiao Nian''s home with PEI Qingle, Lu Wenhua knows where Si qiaonian''s home is.


    But now, Pei Qingle''s direction is obviously different.


    At the same time, Lu Wenhua received the news and Liang Shaobin drove off in person.


    Pei Qingle took a taxi. She went to Chengnan New District, and Liang Shaobin''s direction was similar to Chengnan New District.


    Lu Wenhua''s face became more and more gloomy.


    He even thought that he would catch the adulterer and the adulterer. He would slap Pei Qingle hard!


    No...


    Lu Wenhua quickly calmed himself down.


    Behind Liang Shaobin is Shengtian, which belongs to Gu family. He can''t afford to offend.


    However, now everyone in Xinhai knows that Pei Qingle is his fiancee of Lu Wenhua. Liang Shaobin is not the only one who disgraces Lu Wenhua when he makes such a thing.


    Besides, the identity of the other party is much better known than him.


    Liang Shaobin certainly didn''t want this incident to explode. Then Lu Wenhua thought, if he caught the two dogs and men by himself, could he take advantage of this to threaten Liang Shaobin. By then, Shengtian would become a place where he could do whatever he wanted!

 Chapter 198

    The gloom on Lu Wenhua''s face gradually disappeared and replaced with a happy expression.


    It may be an opportunity for him.


    Lu Wenhua followed Pei Qingle closely and saw her get off the car under a shopping mall in the New District of Chengnan.


    Liang Shaobin''s car is on his way to the New District in the south of the city.


    Lu Wenhua clenched his fist tightly.


    At this time, Lu Wenhua''s mobile phone suddenly rings, in this tense atmosphere, the sudden ring makes his body suddenly shake.


    Lu Wenhua did not want to answer, but this is a major shareholder of the company. He had no choice but to pick up the phone.


    "Wenhua, you come back now. You have to sign something about Shengtian''s project cooperation."


    "Not all of them have been signed?" Lu Wenhua frowned and asked.


    "Who knows, you come back quickly, the other party is in urgent need!" The tone of the big shareholders is getting impatient.


    Lu Wenhua was silent for a moment. He swore to himself and agreed to come down.


    He looked at the roadside, as if waiting for people Pei Qingle, eyes gradually pan cold: "first back to Pei."


    Liu Deli said, turning the steering wheel back to Pei.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he was busy until the evening. Lu Wenhua almost immediately rushed back to Pei''s house and saw Pei Qingle, who was already sitting in the living room.


    Although did not see her and Liang Shaobin collusion appearance, but this matter certainly already eight nine does not leave ten.


    Lu Wenhua had his own purpose, so he directly opened the window and said, "where did you go today?"


    "Me?" Pei Qingle pointed to himself and said softly, "I told you that I went to Qiao Nian''s home."


    "Still lying?" Lu Wenhua coldly pointed to Pei Qingle: "when are you going to cheat me? You''ve never been to Si qiaonian''s house. You''ve been lying to me all along! "


    "I..." Pei Qingle shrunk his shoulders, as if looking at a monster looking at Lu Wenhua.


    "You don''t have to explain." Lu Wenhua''s eyes brushed a cruel: "say it, when did you and Liang Shaobin hook up?"


    What kind of person is Pei Qingle? Lu Wenhua understands that since Liang Shaobin can not be tough, on Pei Qingle''s side, he must first put his attitude here and suppress her.


    Only in this way can we control Liang Shaobin in the subsequent negotiations!


    "Liang Shaobin?" Pei Qingle looked dazed: "the general manager of Shengtian? Why talk about him all of a sudden? Wenhua, what''s the matter with you? "


    The chill on Lu Wenhua''s face deepened: "Pei Qingle, I ask you, you are not looking for Si qiaonian today, or you are going to find Liang Shaobin! If he didn''t support you in the back, you could be so successful in KK? "


    "I didn''t!" Pei Qingle cried. She wiped her tears as if she had been greatly wronged: "Wenhua, I don''t know what you are talking about. What''s wrong with you?"


    She cried and tried to pull Lu Wenhua''s clothes, but she was pushed to the ground by Lu Wenhua.


    Pei Qingle immediately fell on the ground, looking more pitiful.


    "Don''t you admit it at this time? Pei Qingle, you really make me feel sick! So many years, I wait for you, accompany you, give you time. But what about you? That''s what you did to me? If it is spread out, do you know how much impact it will have on me and Pei''s family? "


    Lu Wenhua pointed to Pei Qingle and began to curse.


    Pei Qingle cried in a low voice, his eyes were red, and his whole body was shaking: "Wenhua, I don''t know why you implicate me with Liang Shaobin. I didn''t go to qiaonian''s home today. But I didn''t go to Liang Shaobin as you said. I went to... To buy you a gift! "


    "Gift? What gift?! You still want to cheat me Lu Wenhua''s face was gloomy. Pei Qingle did not give up until he reached the Yellow River.


    I didn''t expect this woman to have such a hard mouth.


    Pei Qingle''s face was full of tears. She stood up from the ground and took out a beautifully packaged gift box from the cabinet in the living room: "you mentioned this shop before and said that you like it very much. Recently, they opened a counter in the New District of Chengnan. I, I want to buy you one. As your birthday present. "


    Lu Wenhua still doesn''t believe it. Before he came back, he sent someone to get the surveillance video of the shopping mall. This is the evidence!


    He narrowed his eyes, now there is no need to say anything more, as long as the video is available, what else can Pei Qingle say?


    At this time, Lu Wenhua''s mobile phone jingled.


    He quickly took out the mobile phone, and it was the video sent by the secretary. He left and opened it. However, his face slowly sank as the picture continued to play.


    In the video, Pei Qingle was wandering in the mall alone. Instead of going to other places, she went to the store she said. After staying in the store for about 20 minutes, Pei Qingle came out of the store with the present gift box in his hand.


    Lu Wenhua carefully observed the expression on Pei Qingle''s face. The satisfied smile of buying something for a loved one made Lu Wenhua silent.Then the whole video is Pei Qingle walking alone in the mall, but also a person left the mall.


    After the video was played, the atmosphere fell into a strange silence.


    Pei Qingle''s cry is more and more obvious, she lowers her head, shoulders tremble, even crying is suppressed.


    Lu Wenhua scolded himself in his heart. How could he be so impulsive this time!


    What to do now?


    His suspicions are false!


    From the beginning, he appeared in front of Pei Qingle, all of them were very gentle, and hardly lost his temper.


    But today...


    will Pei Qingle doubt something?


    Lu Wenhua frowned impatiently. He took a deep breath and went up to him and said softly, "Qingle, I''m sorry."


    Pei Qingle, however, seemed to be startled. His whole body trembled even more severely, and even shrank back a little.


    "I..." Lu Wenhua put her reaction in his eyes, and his heart thumped. If Pei Qingle no longer trusted him, it would be over!


    "Qingle, listen to me. I love you so much, I''m so nervous about you. I... I don''t know what happened to me. Did you get hurt? It''s me, damned, I''m not good! "


    Lu Wenhua said and slapped him hard in the face. The huge noise was a cruel hand.


    Pei Qingle looked up in surprise, his eyes were still red.


    Lu Wenhua took advantage of this opportunity to embrace Pei Qingle: "I admit that I am jealous and I am crazy. I can''t stand the thought that you have a little relationship with other men! Qingle, I''m sorry, but I, I care too much about you


    "Wenhua..." Pei Qingle sobbed in a low voice: "why do you suspect Liang Shaobin and me? Why do you know where I went today? "

 Chapter 199

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 200

    "Qingle, are you up?" Lu Wenhua returned to his former gentleness, even the smile on his face was false, so that every radian was fixed.


    Pei Qingle made a tangled expression and walked down to the table.


    She did not intend to forgive Lu Wenhua so quickly. After all, it was a pleasure to watch her prey in such a hurry.


    It''s just that she has to learn to control the time.


    Pei Qingle sat beside Lu Wenhua and ate breakfast in silence.


    Xiao Meizhen looked at two people in a puzzled way and asked Lu Wenhua with her eyes.


    Lu Wenhua shook his head slightly.


    Until Pei Qingle found a reason to leave Pei''s house, Lu Wenhua did not speak again.


    Seeing the door close, Xiao Meizhen asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with you two? The rabbit looks at you differently. Yes? Did you not hold back and show your true face and frighten her? "


    Lu Wenhua upset the knife and fork on the table: "eat your meal!"


    Xiao Meizhen was not angry, and picked her eyebrows: "what''s the matter? This woman still knows women best. Maybe I can please Qingle for you


    Lu Wenhua looked up and scanned Xiao Meizhen.


    Then he told the story again.


    Xiao Meizhen listened and covered her mouth in surprise: "what''s the matter with you? It''s not like your style. You''re really angry when you start to scold Qingle without being sure about anything. Do you really like Qingle


    Lu Wenhua''s look changed quickly: "like it? I like her? Are you kidding? "


    If he really liked it, how could he let her go to jail.


    But...


    Lu Wenhua lowered his eyes. He once really liked Pei Qingle.


    It''s just that those messy things make him feel inferior to his own identity.

 Chapter 201

    The next day, Monday.


    Xiao Weiwei didn''t go to Pei''s, but went to Zhang Weide directly. Today is the day when she signed a contract with the Shen family. She almost put all her liquidity funds out to invest in this big project and prepared a pile of raw materials.


    But once it''s signed, the money she''s putting in will not just double!


    Xiao Weiwei thinks more and more, God still dotes on her.


    She drove to find Zhang Weide, discussed several important matters with the other party, and then waited for the time to sign the contract.


    At this time, Zhang Weide''s mobile phone rang, and his phone rang.


    Xiao Weiwei looks at her fingernails carelessly in front of her. All she thinks about in her mind is that after making this money, she can immediately suppress Lu Wenhua in Pei''s death.


    So she didn''t notice Zhang Weide''s pale face at all.


    Wait for Zhang Weide to hang up the phone, Xiao Weiwei impatiently said: "hurry to prepare for a while, time is coming, are you such a thing?"


    Zhang Weide''s face was as pale as ever. Xiao Weiwei scorned: "you are all people who have been in prison. How can you still be so depressed? Come on, what''s the matter with you


    "Shen... The Shen family canceled our project!" Zhang Weide gasped, and his breath became short.


    "What are you talking about?" Now Xiao Weiwei could not hold her breath, patted the table and got up: "tell me clearly!"


    Zhang Weide said tremblingly: "they found out what happened to us with the black and white gray company before. They thought that we had a record of cutting corners, so they canceled this cooperation... And they also said that this matter must be blown out to let everyone know what company we are!"


    "Black and white?" Xiao Weiwei sat down powerless: "is that family what happened? How did the Shen family find out? Why do you have to look this up?! Is there any room for relaxation? We can explain it! "


    Zhang Weide shook his head: "they said that they have signed contracts with other families."


    "What can I do with the raw materials that I put so much money into! At first, they asked for preparation, but now they dare not sign with us! " Xiao Weiwei ignores the roar of the image.


    She shivered with anger at the thought that all her money might have been lost.


    "Weiwei, we didn''t ask for the raw materials at the beginning, but we provided them for them. What''s more, the business people over there told me that they investigated the black and white matter very clearly. It''s OK for us to hide from other small companies. As for the Shen family, we can see what''s going on. "


    "I still use you to say it!" Xiao Weiwei is so angry that she seems to be pressed under the car and crush her viscera.


    Damn it!


    What would she have done without Shen''s cooperation this time?


    Over the years, half of all the money has been spent on those raw materials. Now...


    the more she thinks, the more confused she is, the more pale she looks.


    "Now this is not the most important thing. The project of Shen family is gone. We can still fight for other small projects. After all, the development of the new area needs these raw materials. If it''s a big deal, we''ll just provide a few more. But now the key is that the Shen family has said that we should publicize all the things we have done about black and white and gray. "


    Zhang Weide frowned tightly.


    He didn''t expect things to get to where they are today.


    If the black and white matter is really publicized in this way,


    then their company has no place in Xinhai.


    He''s OK. His Wei Wei can''t bear it.


    "Preach me?" Xiao Weiwei seemed to hear the most ridiculous words: "has the Shen family forgotten those broken things they did? If he forgot, I can''t remind him? Still want to do big projects in the new district? I let him know what it means to have nothing to play with


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Weide has not responded.


    Xiao Weiwei killed me with a cruel look: "he forced me! You go to collate the scandal of Shen Bailiang and write more sensational than before. As for the woman, damn it, take a few bitter photos and find her to cooperate. This time I want to let this matter ferment unceasingly, and let the Shen family side''s project all finish!


    I don''t believe that at that time, he still has the heart to publicize what I do to black and white gray? Don''t worry about yourself


    "Weiwei, still, you are smart!" Zhang Weide looks at the woman he adores.


    Xiao Weiwei resisted the impulse of rolling her eyes, and touched Zhang Weide''s hand: "this time, please, you must write the article well. I will give you money for the navy army I should buy. You know the effect I want, right?"


    Zhang Weide suddenly seized Xiao Weiwei''s hand: "don''t worry, I will definitely satisfy you!"


    He looks at Xiao Weiwei''s hand, the expression on the face is infatuated, as if this is the most precious for him.Xiao Weiwei tried to resist nausea, sacrifice some beauty, in exchange for such a fool''s loyalty, for her, is a good deal.


    So that night, a marketing number released the latest article.


    The title is very impressive: Shen family has settled in the new district. Do you dare to enter such a shopping mall?


    This article is really wonderful. First, it introduces the development of the new area, and then turns its attention to the large square that the Shen family is about to build in the new area. It also publicizes the wealth of the Shen family.


    However, the article began to pull out the incident a few years ago that made Shen Bailiang almost become a street mouse. It not only described the incident from the beginning to the end in the most concise and emotional language, but also attached a miserable photo of the female victim.


    In the photo, the victim lives in the tube house, wearing the most shabby clothes. His face is haggard and his hair is messy. He has experienced many vicissitudes.


    Further down, there are photos of Shen Bailiang in a top-notch luxury suit when he attends an event.


    Such a tragic contrast, directly poked in the hearts of netizens, a publication, forwarding volume immediately exceeded 100000, and Shen Bailiang''s name appeared in the headlines again.


    Since ancient times, people only sympathize with the weak, especially entrepreneurs like Shen Bailiang. As men, they are also perpetrators of violence.


    And that woman, not only inferior status, now life is extremely miserable, but also a victim.


    This is the most unacceptable thing for the public, but now it is in front of us.


    It is easy to see who we sympathize with.

 Chapter 202

    "Lying trough! I admire the power of capital! The perpetrators are now in high spirits, and the victims are reduced to this extent? Shen family is really powerful, friends, do you dare to go? I''m not going anyway! I will never contribute any money to such a scum man as Shen Bailiang! "


    "It''s been said at last, and I''ve been through it a few years ago. Shen Bailiang has been selling people''s equipment before, saying that he loves his wife and daughter. Ha ha, if something happens, he will directly expose his true face! Damn it! Shen won''t go to this building, and I will resist it


    "The victims are so pitiful. How heartache! Is it true that money can do what you want in this world, but you have to suffer without money? I can''t stand it! Why does the law not punish Shen Bailiang and why should he live in such a dignified manner? "


    Once the public opinion broke out, coupled with Xiao Weiwei behind the silent push, Shen Bailiang once again stood on the tip of the knife.


    The shares of the Shen family fell again and again. Even at the Shen family building, which was being prepared for construction, there were people holding banners to resist.


    What''s more, she went to interview the victim directly. In front of the camera, the woman cried and complained about her grievances and unwillingness over the years. Although she didn''t directly say anything about Shen Bailiang, her words clearly said that Shen Bailiang would report her teeth, which made her to this point.


    And Xiao Weiwei, as the mastermind behind the scenes, is very satisfied with the scene on the Internet.


    Isn''t public opinion best manipulated?


    What Shen Bailiang?


    No, it''s her loser!


    I also want to publicize what she has done. It is estimated that the shareholders'' meeting is being held to deal with the junk of our company!


    Xiao Weiwei thought more and more proud, and even happily humming songs.


    On the other hand, Shen Bailiang contacted Pei Qingle.


    "Qingle, do you think I did it right? The news didn''t stop them. It''s just that the stock price has fallen too hard. Moreover, the construction team has been affected. What''s more, the compensation for one day''s shutdown is too much! "


    Even if all of this is in accordance with PEI Qingle''s plan, but in the face of such a heavy blow, the abusive language on the Internet and the pressure from the major shareholders of the company, he was not bored,


    and even began to doubt whether his decision was correct.


    Is Pei Qingle really as confident as she shows?


    "Uncle Shen, don''t worry. You have been working hard these days. Don''t worry. After tonight, vivie won''t be able to laugh Pei Qingle gently soothed.


    "Really? Qingle, if you don''t have any confidence there, you can tell me what you need to prepare. You can tell me what you need to prepare. Don''t carry it with you. " Shen Bailiang sighed heavily.


    Now that he has come to this stage, he must believe in Pei Qingle.


    Then, however, his office door was knocked open.


    "Chairman Shen, do you really ignore this matter?" Shen''s public relations manager said angrily.


    They all know that the external image of enterprises is also very important. It was this incident that led to the failure of business in recent years for Shen''s company a few years ago. Should he accept a second blow?


    "What''s the matter? Now come forward to clarify will only let public opinion ferment more, do you think we say what netizens believe? " Shen Bailiang''s face was gloomy, and the ashtray was filled with smoke that had been extinguished.


    "The shareholders are already discussing the holding of the shareholders'' meeting this afternoon. You''d better make a plan." The PR Manager sighed heavily and turned away.


    When he leaves, Shen Bailiang opens his frown. His hands under the chin, once again in the heart of Pei Qingle respect, even these things, she can expect.


    In the afternoon, Shen held a general meeting of shareholders.


    "Bailiang, we people are working with you. What do you think is going on? I heard that you still refused to let us solve the problem. Do you really want to watch the Shen family who has just recovered a little vitality and can''t do it? "


    In addition to Shen Bailiang''s senior shareholders, Shen Bailiang is also the most senior shareholder.


    His words are very sincere, but also stand in Shen''s position, so Shen Bailiang did not have any refutation, even the look is just continue to gloomy face.


    At this time, the first person sitting on the right opened his mouth: "Bai Liang, you must give us an account of this matter! It was because of you a few years ago. Is it because of you now? As you can see, what has happened to the shares of the Shen family these days? What kind of money have you shrunk into!


    If it''s because of something wrong with the company, I won''t tell you. But this is your Shen Bailiang''s own problem, why let everyone involved in it! It''s in everyone''s interest! I also heard that the shopping mall in the new area can''t continue construction. Do you know how much money we will lose if we delay one day? "


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he winked at a man sitting opposite him. The man immediately continued: "chairman Shen, you are required to leave the Shen family on the Internet. They are not interested in this signboard of Shen''s, but only for you. I think you have to take full responsibility for things like this! Otherwise, you will give us an account todayShen Bailiang quietly recorded the two people''s exchange of sight in his heart.


    The first person on the right is the person who has the most shares except him.


    Shen Bailiang sneers in his heart. What they mean is that they want to take advantage of this matter to force him out of his position. Moreover, Ruyi hasn''t worked in Shen''s family for years. It''s easy to see who the chairman of the board can give.


    "Good. I''ll tell you. "


    Shen Bailiang said coldly: "if this matter has not been solved, then I will take the blame and remove the chairman of Shen."


    The whole board of directors looked at each other.


    Only the two people who had just spoken and three or four people who were present showed a smile that could not be hidden.


    Shen Bailiang sneered to himself.


    After reading the comments on the Internet, Pei Qingle also knew how much pressure Shen Bailiang was carrying, so he called him Wei.


    Shortly after the call ended, a marketing number with millions of fans posted two photos and a line of text: "let''s see, is this the victim?"?


    The first is a large-scale picture of the female victim playing in a bar. The other is a picture of the victim in a mink coat and fine makeup, held by a bald man the other day at a party of wealthy people.


    Once the two were released, public opinion changed again.

 Chapter 203

    On the one hand, he continued to support the female victims, believing that this was a diversion. No matter what the woman was like, Shen Bailiang had done that kind of thing at the beginning!


    On the other side, he stood in the middle of the facade and felt that there was something wrong with this matter. The woman''s private life was obviously chaotic, and she took part in such informal parties, but she began to pretend to be miserable and sinister.


    Xiao Weiwei received the news when the obvious Leng for a while, in the heart mercilessly scolded that woman again.


    She immediately called Zhang Weide: "where''s our water army? Come on, let''s guide the public opinion to our side! Come on


    Xiao Weiwei hung up the phone and then ruthlessly burst the vulgarity, also do not know who should be at this time to destroy her good things!


    But now she has a chance.


    After all, in front of all the evidence, Shen Bailiang did that kind of thing!


    What''s more, she has bought so many water soldiers that these two photos can''t be suppressed?


    However, this time, Xiao Weiwei was wrong.


    After the two photos were released, many "enthusiastic netizens" found the photos of the woman who had participated in various business parties and put into the arms of various business tycoons.


    There was even a case that the woman sued a local capitalist in another city and received a large amount of compensation.


    All of a sudden, public opinion has undergone earth shaking changes.


    "I''ll go. This woman is not simple. She takes a large amount of compensation and accompanies so many men. How can she be so miserable as before! Can it be a lie to us? "


    "The same thing happened twice, and I don''t believe it was coincidence. Can this woman do these things! To cheat


    "Wait a minute. Is everyone''s attention wrong? Now we are talking about the existence of this woman as a victim. Even if she is a shameless woman who likes to be accompanied by wine, can Shen Bailiang be rude to her


    Zhang Weide, at the command of Xiao Weiwei, took out those photos at that time. Each of them was high-definition after being repaired. Shen Bailiang''s confusion and anger in the face of the camera became a hot topic again.


    But as if waiting, someone pointed out once again that the ring problem on Shen Bailiang''s hand.


    "You don''t have a ring when you drag someone. How can you get out of the room and wear a ring? Is Shen Bailiang paying so much attention to image? Don''t forget to show love at this time? This is obviously not right! "


    Then some people began to wonder whether Shen Bailiang was the one who grabbed the victim in public places. After all, the man never showed up and didn''t have a ring on his hand.


    Xiao Weiwei didn''t expect the change to happen so quickly.


    She felt as if she was getting into a trap. Every step of her life was in accordance with the other party''s arrangement, and the other party seemed to have been waiting there for her every attack!


    Who is it!


    Is it Shen Bailiang?


    He''s got everything?


    Xiao Weiwei in the heart more and more flustered, is preparing to find Zhang Dewei to further expand the scale of the Navy, the news on the Internet gave her a fatal blow.


    is still the first official account, and released a video.


    In the picture, it is the victim, whose cheek is slightly red, obviously drinking wine.


    But her tone is very proud, boasting that she wronged Shen Bailiang.


    "Anyway, I did things with money. I took not only Shen Bailiang''s money, but also the money of the person who told me to do it. Ha ha ha, I made a lot of money! Who would have thought it was bad luck to go to Macao last year to gamble and lose out! "


    At the end of the video is the one that claims to be the victim.


    As soon as the video was released, it was like a bomb that ignited the whole network in an instant.


    "Sleeping trough! It''s creepy! What the hell is going on here? Where''s the police! If this woman is telling the truth, isn''t Shen Bailiang wronged these years? "


    "It must be true! You see this woman''s expression, ha ha, a pair of oneself did how the appearance of the matter! Emma, I spoke for her a while ago. I really want to slap myself in the face


    "Eating melon until now, this matter is really reversal and reversal! We must support Shen Bailiang this time. I hope the police can thoroughly investigate this matter! "


    Public opinion on the Internet, at its peak, completely fell to Shen Bailiang.


    At the same time, Shen Shi issued an official statement that justice may be late, but it will surely come!


    Xiao Weiwei pale face, nervous walking around the office, she did not expect things will develop to this step.


    She wanted to use the events of that year to frustrate the Shen family again.


    Now it seems that it''s a suicide!


    It was she who led the hype of public opinion early in the morning, so that everyone''s attention was turned to this matter. On the contrary, she provided Shen Bailiang with the best opportunity.Now people on the whole network know that Shen Bailiang is innocent!


    Xiao Weiwei was angry and fell out of the table with her teeth!


    Who the hell is it?!


    Is it really Shen Bailiang?


    This move is simply too cruel, he completely into the trap of the other party, all that he did is to make a dowry for her!


    Damn it!


    Xiao Weiwei bit her lips with hatred, and her face became more and more gloomy.


    Now there is no time to worry about anything else. Once the matter is re investigated, it is difficult not to find her head.


    Now she must find a way to pick herself out immediately!


    When Xiao Weiwei was in a daze, Shen Bailiang invited a famous public relations team in Xinhai according to Pei Qingle''s arrangement, and exposed all his low-key charity work for so many years.


    So the public opinion on the Internet once again reached another peak.


    After a variety of hot and noisy reversals over the past few days, the popularity of both the Shen family as a whole and Shen Bailiang himself has been further improved, and this event is an overwhelming victory.


    Some time ago, the Shen family''s stock has been up and down all the way, and all kinds of projects have come as promised.


    After all, today''s companies do not make their own money, and they don''t need to manage too much.


    If the enterprise has a good positive image, it will play a perfect auxiliary role in the external publicity and various projects of the company.


    The former Shen family was defeated at this point, so they were greatly weakened.


    Now, taking advantage of this matter, they fight back again, and the Shen family has become the hottest enterprise in Xinhai.


    On the other side, the police officially announced that the case was under investigation and arrested the female victim.

 Chapter 204

    On that night, Huang nianbai was discharged from the hospital because of his good recovery. Gu''s doctor would go to the Shen''s house to change his dressing every day.


    While Pei Qingle took advantage of Lu Wenhua to go out for a party this evening, so he rushed to the Shen family.


    In order to celebrate Huang nianbai''s discharge from hospital and to thank Pei Qingle for his help, Shen Bailiang and Shen Ruyi have been busy all afternoon, doing everything by themselves and cooking slowly a table under the guidance of the nanny.


    Pei Qingle knocked the door in and smelled the smell of the food and saw the three Shen family sitting together talking and laughing.


    "Qingle, you are here at last. If you don''t come, I think Ruyi will starve to death." Shen Bailiang stood up laughing.


    "There was a delay on the way." Pei Qingle smiles and walks to Huang nianbai''s side. The other party holds her hand intimately.


    "Go, go, eat. There''s something to say at the table. " Shen Ruyi pushes Pei Qingle''s body and four people come to the table.


    Shen Bailiang is in a good mood today.


    Now the police have begun to investigate. Finding out the truth is only a matter of a moment and a half. Moreover, in order to prevent Xiao Weiwei from getting into trouble again, he has asked people to fully follow the case. Moreover, in addition to these messy business affairs, the most important thing is that Huang nianbai''s operation has been successful, and his home has returned to its former appearance, warm and warm.


    Shen Bailiang looks at Pei Qingle.


    This man is really out of his expectation.


    Shen Bailiang himself has been in business for so many years, but he is not sure that he can make it so perfect. Now he can even imagine Xiao Weiwei''s angry appearance.


    Whether it is the money invested in the building materials company or the water Army bought online, the money has been spent in the end, but the former has been wasted, and the latter, to some extent, is to build momentum for them.


    Moreover, Pei Qingle withstood the pressure in the early stage, neither flustered nor busy. Xiao Weiwei was allowed to make the wind and rain. When the other side was complacent, he gave a continuous fatal blow and did not leave any chance to breathe.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, they don''t think much about these operations. They just think that the Shen family''s case has been dug out bit by bit.


    Who could have thought that Pei Qingle planned and implemented them perfectly?


    What''s more, Pei Qingle expected that Shen''s company made such a fuss at the beginning. She said at that time that she could take this opportunity to have a look at who was really devoted to him and who had other activities in his heart.


    If one day Pei Qingle returned to Pei''s family, Shen Bailiang could already imagine that Pei could completely restore his original style.


    "Qingle, I don''t say much about thank you, but Uncle Shen has to express it. You helped me such a big favor this time, but for you, our family, Shen family, were still dead. But your arrival... "Shen Bailiang took a deep breath, poured himself a glass of wine, and filled Pei Qingle with:" here, uncle, here''s a toast. Remember the child, the Shen family will be your support and your home


    Pei Qingle quickly raised his glass and said with a smile, "Uncle Shen, don''t be polite to me. In the future, when I come to this house for dinner, don''t mind my coming too much. "


    "Why, you child Shen Bailiang burst into laughter.


    Huang nianbai looked at Pei Qingle with love and tenderness in his eyes, just like a mother looking at her child: "come, come on. If you don''t come, I''m still angry! "


    Pei Qingle laughed and held Huang nianbai''s hand affectionately: "when you are fully recovered, you can cook for me in person."


    Huang nianbai rubbed Pei Qingle''s hair with the other hand: "good!"


    "But Uncle Shen, just in case, you''d better go to the police station in person tomorrow morning. I''m afraid that if we deal with it too late, Xiao Weiwei has arranged all the way back and picked herself out. " Pei Qingle''s expression suddenly became serious.


    From the police investigation, under the general rate, only Zhang Weide can be found.


    But if Shen Bailiang runs from it, it is not impossible to find Xiao Weiwei''s head.


    It''s just that everything has to be early.


    Shen Bailiang''s arrangement for Pei Qingle is to follow his words: "don''t worry, I''ll go tomorrow morning, and I''ll do it."


    His hate for Xiao Weiwei is not less than Pei Qingle, and he would like to let this woman to pieces!


    After dinner, Shen Ruyi took Pei Qingle back to her bedroom.


    The two of them were lying on the same bed as they were when they were children, looking at the ceiling and listening to the soft and moving music.


    Shen Ruyi''s mood at this time can''t be described. She feels like a dream.


    What makes her so happy is her good friend.


    However, there is no need to say much about the affectation between the two people. Shen Ruyi smiles and laughs in her tone: "Qingle, when are you with that legendary person? To tell you the truth, I''ve only seen him once for a long time, but it''s still far away. The last time I saw him in the hospital, I was immediately nervous. It was too frightening"Frightening?" Pei Qingle''s eyes were more than a smile: "I don''t feel intimidating."


    "That''s for you!" Shen Ruyi put one hand on her head: "you don''t know. When he looks at others, his eyes are too cold. But as soon as I saw it, my eyes were so tender. But... Lu Wenhua certainly can''t know about the two of you. Are you still going to stay at Pei''s? "


    At the mention of this, Pei Qingle''s eyes suddenly dimmed. She was silent for a while and then said, "Pei''s family is sure to be there, and Lu Wenhua''s side should also be stable."


    "Qingle, can I ask you something?" Shen Ruyi''s tone suddenly became cautious.


    Pei Qingle looked at her with a smile and said, "you want to ask about that thing in those years, don''t you? Actually, I don''t know what''s going on. I didn''t even know Lu Wenhua before. I didn''t even know her. However, all the evidence shows that it was me... "


    even though he knew that he was not the murderer, Pei Qingle was still stabbed by a needle when he was ahead of time.


    Her best years could only be spent in that dirty, dark prison.


    For six years, she suffered inhuman torture, verbal abuse, and even beatings.


    These make her panic, fear, all of her pride before all erased, leaving her a broken body and a crumbling soul.

 Chapter 205

    Shen Ruyi hugged Pei Qingle and comforted in a low voice: "I used to believe in evidence, but after my father''s affairs, I think that as long as someone deliberately arranged it, we can really hide it from everyone. Qingle, don''t be afraid. You and I, as well as my parents, will all stand behind you. "


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and nodded.


    ...


    Zhang Weide''s home is called home. In fact, it is just a room of about 20 square meters, which is full of various appliances and a computer. Besides, it is a bed. There is no sofa for guests to sit on, so the space is very narrow.


    Xiao Weiwei had no choice but to sit on the bed.


    Zhang Weide''s eyes suddenly changed. His eyes were greedy, almost to the degree of change. It seemed that Xiao Weiwei was not only sitting on his bed, but also about to make further progress with him.


    "And the woman? Can you buy it now? Damn it, if she does, we''ll be finished! " Xiao Weiwei angrily took a cigarette clip in her hand and took a sharp puff.


    Now she doesn''t even have time to think about the money she invested in the building materials company before!


    Zhang Weide said dejectedly: "I... I''ve looked for someone before, and I want to meet the woman directly. However, I heard that the Shen family used a lot of contacts and we couldn''t get in touch with that woman. I feel that... If she goes on like this, she will give up everything! "


    Zhang Weide''s account was used to pay for that woman.


    And it was Zhang Weide who burst out.


    But once found on Zhang Weide, as long as follow the cane, you can find Xiao Weiwei''s body.


    This matter Zhang Weide knows, Xiao Weiwei is very clear.


    So they both fell silent.


    Xiao Weiwei was caught off guard this time. She didn''t make any preparations. At this time, she could only clench her fist, and her brain was spinning rapidly. How could she pick herself up perfectly.


    That''s right.


    As long as Zhang Weide admits all these things, is it OK?


    Xiao Weiwei knows that Zhang Weide likes himself and goes crazy. She is an old man in his forties who has nothing but Xiao Weiwei as a goddess.


    Previously, Xiao Weiwei thought that Zhang Weide was a toad who wanted to eat swan meat, but she also used this point to let Zhang Weide do a lot of things for her.


    Now...


    Xiao Weiwei cried: "what should I do? Am I going to get caught? Wade, it''s not like you don''t know my situation. I went to Pei''s house with my mother when I was young. Everyone looked down on me. I finally got to this stage today. Do you really want me to give up? "


    She cried, Zhang Weide immediately flustered, hurriedly ran over: "Weiwei, you don''t cry, things have not come to the last step, you, you don''t cry first!"


    Xiao Weiwei took the opportunity to embrace him: "what should I do? I have nothing, as long as I go in, what I have now will be lost, I am still afraid! I''m really scared! "


    Zhang Weide''s body gradually became hot.


    His brain was no longer able to think.


    For all these years, the dream man is holding him tightly at the moment.


    The soft touch only appears in dreams.


    Zhang Weide has no idea what he should say!


    Xiao Weiwei''s tears are still unbridled, Zhang Weide returns to God, first helps Xiao Weiwei wipe tears, softly comforts.


    And Xiao Weiwei grabbed his hand and offered her a kiss.


    "Wade, help me, help me!"


    Xiao Weiwei eagerly kisses Zhang Weide and takes off her clothes.


    Zhang Weide''s brain boomed.


    He has only one idea, even if it is for the death of Xiao Weiwei, he is willing.


    The next day.


    Shen Bailiang went to the police station early in the morning. There was not much he could do, but it was easy for him to turn his attention to Xiao Weiwei through his acquaintances.


    But when he went in, the police took the lead in welcoming him: "chairman Shen, you have just come. Your case has been closed. At four or five o''clock today, someone has come to plead guilty. We''ve looked into it, and it''s really him. "


    Shen Bailiang Leng Leng: "convenient to tell me his name?"


    "Zhang Weide. Do you know me? This man is really... He''s 40 or 50 years old. He doesn''t have anything. He''ll write a lot of gossip. To be honest, he just came out of prison a while ago. I''m afraid this time. I want to turn myself in and make amends. "


    "Are you sure it''s him? Don''t investigate anything else? I don''t have a grudge against him. He can''t do so many things, and I don''t think he can do them alone. " Shen Bailiang hesitated and said it.


    "Of course we know that. Now what Zhang Weide explained and that woman said was the same. They first put you as like as two peas in a hotel, then they dress up to dress you exactly the same clothes, pretend you force the woman on the spot, leave evidence in front of the camera."But why did he do it?" Shen Bailiang still refused to let go of the opportunity, but he could not say so.


    "Well, how can you say that? I used to write novels, but I haven''t been famous for a long time. He also said that you want to be famous Police tut a, hit from the heart that Zhang Weide this person is abnormal.


    Shen Bailiang said thanks and left the police station with a dignified face.


    He took the lead in telling Pei Qingle about it.


    "We are still a little late. Xiao Weiwei has found a good substitute for the dead ghost. Now, judging from the evidence that the police have, Zhang Weide''s suspicion is indeed the biggest, and he confessed his guilt in person. Or, I''ll find some relationship and pull Xiao Weiwei out directly! "


    As soon as Shen Bailiang mentioned Xiao Weiwei, he gnawed his teeth and wanted to rush to Xiao Weiwei immediately and tear the woman apart!


    Pei Qingle sighs in the heart, this Xiao Weiwei really is not so easy to deal with.


    She checked the Internet, Zhang Weide has a relationship in the company, Xiao Weiwei has his shares fully withdrawn out, it is estimated that the operation is overnight, and now they want to find evidence, has been unable to find.


    This time, she underestimated Xiao Weiwei''s ability to handle affairs.


    Pei Qingle said in a deep voice, "Uncle Shen, I just checked. Xiao Weiwei is now picking her clean. And Zhang Weide can plead guilty, must have reached some kind of agreement with Xiao Weiwei. We are in a very passive situation. "


    "This..." Shen Bailiang gritted his teeth: "then what shall we do? Now that''s it? "

 Chapter 206

    "Uncle Shen, we are not losing now. At least Xiao Weiwei is very weak this time. You see, over the years, she has been looking for Zhang Weide for almost all her private affairs outside. And now Zhang Weide went in, Xiao Weiwei lost his right arm.


    I think the best way to solve this problem is to spread out what her building materials company has done according to our original plan. You can also help the small enterprise. And if I think right, Xiao Weiwei''s current situation is not optimistic. First of all, the capital is gone, and the general around him has lost his or her own business.


    As long as we are stable, there will be opportunities in the future to completely destroy Xiao Weiwei. "


    This time did not thoroughly hit Xiao Weiwei, Pei Qingle in his heart is not reconciled.


    But it is also their fault. They underestimate Xiao Weiwei''s ability and give each other enough time to solve this matter.


    So now, she can only appease Shen Bailiang.


    "Well, I know. You can rest assured that the building materials company will never stay! "


    Shen Bailiang said with gnashing teeth.


    In the real estate sector, even if Shen''s vitality is not as strong as before because of the incident a few years ago, it is also one side that dominates. He wants to block a small building materials company. It''s a piece of cake.


    So, after Xiao Weiwei watched Zhang Weide admit all the blame, she came home tired and used water to clear her body again and again. That building materials company had been banned in the whole new sea.


    Shen Bailiang put out all the activities she had done secretly.


    Xiao Weiwei came out of the bath and knew about it. She was so angry that she almost fainted!


    She originally planned to sell the saved raw materials to some small real estate companies, even at a low price, as arranged by Zhang Weide.


    But this time, those raw materials can only stay in the warehouse forever.


    And her money, completely lost!


    Xiao Weiwei clenched her fist fiercely. Her chest was filled with anger and she was shivering.


    She would be blind if she could not see that someone was operating behind it!


    It''s just that Shen Bailiang hasn''t moved for so long. How could he find out so many things at this time!


    Xiao Weiwei thinks more and more, more and more oppressed!


    She fell all the things she could see in the room to the ground like crazy!


    The deafening sound did not calm her down, but made her hate more and more deep in her chest.


    She xiaoweiwei to today''s step, is absolutely not a vegetarian, since can so against her, she sooner or later revenge back!


    ...


    naturally, Pei Qingle can hear the movement. She turns off the music and regards Xiao Weiwei''s falling as another kind of music, which makes her mood more and more wonderful.


    Think it''s over?


    This is just the beginning.


    At this time, Pei Qingle''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She picked it up and looked at it. It was Gu Linhan.


    "Is it convenient for you to come here? Xiao Rui is a little uncomfortable. He''s trying to find you. " Gu Linhan''s voice was obviously hoarse and tired.


    Pei Qingle immediately stood up from the bed, trembling hands and even the mobile phone were almost unable to hold, the heart mercilessly pulled up: "what''s going on? Is it serious? I, I''ll be there now


    It''s already ten o''clock in the evening.


    If it was not particularly serious, Gu Linhan would not have called at all!


    Pei Qingle''s brain has become a mess, full of brain is Xiaorui sick appearance, almost can''t help crying out.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s no big deal." Gu Linhan gently comforted: "I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    "No! That''s too slow. I''ll go by myself Pei Qingle hung up the phone and pinched himself fiercely towards his arm, trying to calm himself down, but his whole body was still shaking.


    She even prepared to leave from the main door and suddenly woke up when she saw Xiao Meizhen and Lu Wenhua sitting in the living room.


    "Qingle? What''s the matter with you? " Xiao Meizhen was startled and left Lu Wenhua away.


    "I, I''m fine." Pei Qingle took a deep breath and turned back to his bedroom.


    This time, she jumped from the window without any hesitation.


    Xiao Rui is still waiting for her!


    Pei Qingle ran so fast that she didn''t even know when her shoes were lost. She ran to a crowded place and stopped a car.


    It''s twenty minutes since I got home.


    Pei Qingle looked at Gu Mingrui lying on the bed, his face was abnormal red, but the corners of his mouth were particularly pale, and sweat was on his forehead.


    She caught Gu Linhan by her side: "what''s going on? Why are you sick? "


    Just said, tears can''t help falling down.


    Gu Linhan hugged her: "listen to me, he just has a fever, nothing serious, but it''s you. How can you look so white? And where are your shoes? ""I''m fine." Pei Qingle has completely ignored himself.


    She pushed Gu Linhan aside, knelt down on the edge of the bed and held Gu Mingrui''s hand.


    Gu Mingrui obviously looks very uncomfortable. His face, which was once pink and tender, is getting more and more red. He looks very uncomfortable. He frowns tightly and his head moves uneasily.


    "Elder sister..." Gu Mingrui murmured, half asleep.


    The elder sister immediately cried out Pei Qingle''s tears.


    She hugged Gu Mingrui tightly: "the elder sister is coming, not afraid, not afraid."


    Gu Mingrui seems to have some perception, holding Pei Qingle''s clothes in his small hand: "elder sister... Elder sister, don''t leave..."


    "I don''t go, Xiaorui, I''m here, and my sister will be here with you." Gu Mingrui holds his hand in the other.


    Gu Mingrui seems to feel the embrace of Pei Qingle. He rubbed as before, and his frown slowly loosened.


    Pei Qingle then raised his hand and gently patted him on the back, silently told the little guy that she was there, she would not go.


    When Gu Linhan saw this scene, he was relieved.


    He sat on the bench beside the bed, palm covering the hands of Pei Qingle and Gu Mingrui.


    Gu Mingrui''s health has always been bad. Sometimes he has a fever. No matter whether he is injected or taking medicine, he can''t control it.


    This time it was also a sudden fever.


    Since he began to feel uncomfortable, Gu Mingrui has been calling his sister for two words. No matter who holds his hand, the little guy is still uneasy.


    That''s why he called Pei Qingle.


    Sure enough, after Pei Qingle came, Gu Mingrui''s state was much better than before.


    Pei Mingrui doesn''t like strangers very much, but he doesn''t even like strangers.

 Chapter 207

    Gu Linhan looked at two people and gradually relaxed.


    When the doctor came to change the medicine, Gu Mingrui''s fever had subsided a lot. Pei Qingle was still lying in bed, maintaining the initial posture.


    Gu Lin Han walked slowly past, whispered: "sleep for a while, Xiao Rui has not burned."


    Pei Qingle shakes his head and stares at Gu Mingrui tightly. He is reluctant to blink more.


    Gu Linhan found that Pei Qingle was shaking.


    Even worse than Gu Mingrui''s.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Lin Han bent down and protected Pei Qingle in his arms. His voice was gentle: "Xiao Rui is all right. Don''t worry."


    "I..." Pei Qingle opened his mouth, but did not know what to say.


    She''s afraid.


    She had lost a child, and the heartbreaking pain and pain still haunted her so much that when she heard that Gu Mingrui was ill, she was full of the original scene.


    At that time, she was in prison, counting the days every day. Although it was hard and hard, she was hopeful.


    Because her kids are out there.


    Pei Qingle''s belief in living every day is a child.


    But it was such an ordinary day that Lu Wenhua came to tell her that the child was gone.


    She didn''t even get to see her last time.


    So now, she is so scared and nervous.


    At the beginning, she told herself not to be too greedy, but Xiaorui''s love and attachment are in her eyes. Sometimes not only does Xiaorui need her, she also needs Xiaorui incomparably.


    Such a person who doesn''t feel enough on the top of his heart is ill. He is still in such a serious state. Pei Qingle is already flustered and doesn''t know how to think.


    Gu Linhan hugged her and whispered, "I''m here, so don''t be afraid. Just as the doctor told me, Xiaorui has no fever now and will be fine tomorrow morning."


    His voice is very light, in Pei Qingle''s ear, like a most useful soothing agent.


    "You look at me." Gu Linhan took Pei Qingle''s hand and asked her to look at him: "you''ll sleep with him tonight. I''ll look at you two. There won''t be anything. Believe me, OK?"


    Gu Lin looks at Pei Qingle with a gentle light in his deep eyes. In this gentleness, Pei Qingle seems to have survived, and his body gradually stops shaking.


    She nodded her head slowly, but still did not release Gu Mingrui''s hand, but grasped more tightly.


    The little guy is like a soul in his heart. Even in his dream, he still firmly holds it back.


    The big hand and the small hand are hooked together. Pei Qingle gently touches Gu Mingrui''s forehead. Seeing that the temperature is not as high as before, the stone hanging in his heart is finally landing.


    Gu Linhan loosened his arms, just ready to turn around, but Pei Qingle grabbed his clothes.


    "No, don''t go." Pei Qingle''s voice is very low.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go, dear." Gu Linhan bent over and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Then she turned around and went to the bathroom to pick up the water.


    He took off Pei Qingle''s shoes and slowly wiped her feet with a towel stained with warm water.


    Pei Qingle must have been in a hurry just now. She lost a shoe, but there were all wounds on that foot. When Gu Linhan moved, her body trembled.


    Gu Lin was so cold and painful that he could only call the housekeeper to deliver the medicine.


    When the housekeeper came in with the medicine, he saw that Gu Linhan personally wiped Pei Qingle''s feet. Even though he had seen the big scene before, he was shocked, and even the medicine in his hand almost fell off.


    He even rubbed his eyes, worried that he was dreaming.


    He slightly bent over, slender hands in Pei Qingle''s white ankle, seems to be so devout.


    Gu Linhan''s dynamic action can be seen with naked eyes how gentle and focused, his deep eyes once began to be serious, it always appears to be particularly affectionate.


    The housekeeper calmed down his heart and quickly passed the medicine to him. Looking at Gu Linhan frowning, he smeared the medicine on Pei Qingle''s feet.


    Whether Miss Pei is in pain or not, the housekeeper does not know, but they, Mr. Gu, must have hurt.


    The housekeeper left the bedroom and still couldn''t believe what he had just seen.


    Gu Linhan is always at the top of the pyramid. Because of his family background, he has been standing at the top of the pyramid from the moment he was born, enjoying the top treatment from small to large.


    Such a person went to wipe a woman''s feet with his own hands.


    The housekeeper thought silently in his heart that before, he only thought Miss Pei was very important to Gu Linhan, but now it seems that it is not only important.


    In the room, Pei Qingle may be too nervous, consumed a lot of energy and energy, plus Gu Linhan''s comfort, I don''t know when he has fallen asleep.Gu Linhan looked at her sleeping face and bent down to kiss Pei Qingle and Gu Mingrui on their foreheads.


    Then he brought the document back and frowned.


    The next day.


    After Gu Mingrui gets up, he is flustered first, and then rubs his eyes.


    He looked at his sister carefully.


    Are you still dreaming?


    Gu Mingrui subconsciously held his breath. His face looked thinner because of his fever yesterday. In addition, he had a lot of sweat after the fever abated. Now his face is still red and his eyes are very dark.


    He felt his hand was being held by his sister. It was warm!


    Gu Mingrui comes over again and kisses Pei Qingle gently on his face.


    Not a dream!


    Gu Mingrui''s round eyes do not blink at Pei Qingle.


    He whispered, "Mom."


    Immediately covered his mouth.


    However, Pei Qingle still woke up.


    When she woke up, she immediately looked at Gu Mingrui. Seeing that the little guy was looking at her, she was relieved and quickly touched Gu Mingrui''s head: "are you ok? Is it still hard? "


    Gu Mingrui shook his head.


    After last night''s fever, his voice seemed more sticky: "sister, originally I am not dreaming, you are really by my side."


    With that, he got into Pei Qingle''s arms and rubbed it like a little milk cat.


    Pei Qingle in the heart a warm, holding him said: "no dream, is me."


    Gu Mingrui sprinkles Jiao: "if only I could see my sister every day when I wake up!"


    At this point, the door of the room opens from the outside.


    Gu Linhan came slowly with a bowl of porridge in his hand.


    Today, maybe he doesn''t have to go to the company. Gu Linhan is very casual. His pure white shirt and a gray cotton trousers make him feel less aloof, which makes him very homey.

 Chapter 208

    "Drink this bowl of porridge." Gu Linhan holds the bowl in one hand and takes a look at Gu Mingrui. He seems to be hesitating whether to feed it by himself.


    But the words have not yet said, Gu Mingrui pointed to Pei Qingle beside him: "I want my sister to feed me."


    Gu Linhan:....


    he handed the porridge to Pei Qingle: "yours is downstairs. You can drink it after feeding it."


    Pei Qingle laughs and blows with a spoon. He feels the temperature is almost the same, then he feeds it to Gu Mingrui.


    The little guy ate a mouthful, and immediately widened his eyes in surprise: "this is the porridge that dad cooked."


    "Is it? Do you taste it? " Pei Qingle took a look at Gu Linhan. The latter nodded. She laughed helplessly and said softly, "your father loves you very much. He didn''t sleep last night. You can see that he has dark circles under his eyes."


    Gu Linhan is really green at the moment. It looks like he stayed up all night.


    I don''t know when I fell asleep with Gu Mingrui last night. It must be Gu Lin who stayed there all night.


    What''s more, Gu Linhan wants to wipe her feet?


    Is it her fault?


    Pei Qingle subconsciously looked at her feet, and suddenly found that the wounds on her feet were smeared with liquid medicine.


    This is...


    she looks at Gu Linhan, and the other party is looking at him, with gentle doting in her deep eyes.


    Pei Qingle was warm in his heart and laughed.


    Gu Mingrui finished eating porridge, Gu Linhan took his temperature, and his fever had completely subsided.


    "Sister, can you not leave today? I want to show you something. " Gu Mingrui holds Pei Qingle for fear that she will leave.


    I didn''t stay at home last night, but under normal circumstances, Lu Wenhua certainly doesn''t know.


    As for whether to go to KK today, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it.


    Pei Qingle deliberately teased Gu Mingrui and said with regret, "no, I have something to deal with today, and I will leave soon.


    "Ah,......


    after hearing this, Gu Mingrui immediately called out.


    He pursed his mouth in disappointment, frowned and tangled, as if wondering whether he should be willful enough to leave his sister behind.


    The final result of the struggle was Gu Mingrui''s poor arm around Pei Qingle''s neck: "sister, you go to work, I, I''m fine."


    Saying that he''s OK, Gu Mingrui''s tone is particularly aggrieved, and his little hand is still holding on to Pei Qingle''s clothes.


    Pei Qingle also felt that he was cute and distressed. He quickly said, "I don''t go. I''ll be here with you today."


    "Well? Well? " Gu Mingrui seems to be silly, even two, finally in Pei Qingle nodded to confirm, immediately happy smile out: "great!"


    Pei Qingle rubs Gu Mingrui''s head.


    "Do you want me to serve your porridge?" Gu Linhan stood aside, looking at the two people''s intimate appearance, the corners of his mouth hook up a touch of light smile.


    "No, no, I''ll go down and drink myself." Pei Qingle quickly waved his hand.


    She just got ready to get out of bed and found that she didn''t have any shoes, so she took a look at Gu Linhan, intending to ask him to give them.


    As a result, the other side seems to be wrong, without saying a word to her in the arms.


    Pei Qingle suddenly Leng for a moment, the heart quickly jumped up, because of inertia, she tightly dragged Gu Linhan, but was caught off guard and bumped into each other''s chest.


    "I... I want you to find me a pair of shoes..." Pei Qingle sighed helplessly.


    Gu Linhan looked at her deeply: "too thin."


    "You mean it Pei Qingle held him firmly.


    The corner of Gu Lin''s cold mouth is slightly upward, and his mood looks particularly good.


    The housekeeper and the nannies were busy with their own affairs. When they heard the sound, they looked up at the past at the same time. When Gu Linhan went downstairs with PEI Qingle in his arms, the nannies, especially sister Wang in the kitchen, were stunned. Some of them even couldn''t help sending out a cry of alarm.


    At this time, the housekeeper was very calm, after all, he had seen the big scene.


    Pei Qingle felt that other people were looking at themselves, and immediately blushed and said in a low voice, "you let me down. The wound on my foot has healed."


    She didn''t want to be held by Gu Lin all day.


    Gu Linhan put her on the chair in front of the dining table and rubbed her head: "you eat first, I''ll get you shoes."


    In the public''s continuous dumbfounded, Gu Linhan actually went to take the shoes in person.


    A nanny was so scared that she went to take the shoes: "Gu, Mr. Gu, give it to me. I''ll take it to miss Pei!"


    How can such things be done by their husband.


    Whether in the eyes of other people, or in the eyes of the nanny and housekeeper, Gu Linhan''s status and his inherent momentum make people unable to move their eyes, thus directly opening a gap between ordinary people.


    But Gu Linhan shook his head: "I will."The babysitter froze, then grew up.


    What they didn''t expect was that Gu Linhan took his shoes and even squatted down to put them on for Pei Qingle!


    Is this... Their husband???


    Pei Qingle lowered his head and whispered his refusal, but Gu Linhan did not give her any chance to resist. He gently grasped her ankle and frowned and asked, "is the wound on my foot still painful?"


    It may be that I took medicine last night, and those dense small wounds are almost healed. Gu Linhan''s frown is just relaxing.


    Pei Qingle originally wanted to retract her feet and wear shoes by herself, but Gu Linhan''s hands were very hot. When she touched her ankle, a sense of crispness flowed directly into her heart along the spine, and even the touched skin became hot.


    Gu Linhan personally put on her shoes, which were flat bottomed shoes. They were very soft and comfortable.


    Pei Qingle stood up and walked, and said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt at all."


    Then, she sat down to have porridge, and Gu Linhan cooked it himself.


    Pei Qingle tasted it and secretly looked up at Gu Linhan.


    Such a perfect man, like her?


    At the thought of this, her whole heart is like a honeypot, sweet and greasy.


    Pei Qingle quickly finished the porridge and went upstairs to see Mingrui. The little guy seemed to have something in his hand.


    "Sister, this is a gift from me!"


    Gu Mingrui said, holding up the things on his hand, it turned out to be a piece of drawing paper.


    Pei Qingle walked in and looked, his eyes were hot.


    There are three people on it. Gu Mingrui is standing in the middle. Standing on the left and right are Gu Linhan and her. They are holding hands. Behind them are the bright sun and the green grassland.


    Because it is the Q version, so everyone is very happy.


    There are three characters on it: Gu Mingrui.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath, walked quickly and held Gu Mingrui tightly.


    the little guy may never understand how much strength and support he has brought her, but she is really moved by the little guy every time.


    There is nothing more warm than a family.

 Chapter 209

    "Sister, do I draw well?" Gu Mingrui laughs.


    "Very good, really." Pei Qingle raised his hand and wiped his eyes, but he didn''t let the tears flow down.


    "Would you like to accompany me to paint today?" Gu Mingrui''s round eyes twinkled.


    Pei Qingle nods hard.


    All day, Pei Qingle accompanied Gu Mingrui in painting. The little guy is very talented. Although he is still young, his color matching and sketching strokes are very mature.


    She can''t help but think of her childhood, also about seven or eight years old, holding a brush every day would not let go.


    If there was no such thing as Lu Wenhua, what she would like to do most would be to draw.


    Speaking of, she and the little guy is also predestined, two people even like things are the same.


    Until the evening, Pei Qingle had to go home. Gu Mingrui hugged her tightly and said a lot of words in a low voice, which made Pei Qingle feel so soft in his heart that he wanted to ignore everything immediately. He simply stayed here with him.


    But she can''t.


    Pei Qingle ruthless, in the little guy reluctant to part in the eyes left the home.


    Gu Linhan drove her to the intersection nearest to Pei''s.


    Pei Qingle was full of thoughts about the loneliness and disappointment on the face of the little guy just now. He was in a bad mood. Even when he got off the bus, he was depressed. He even forgot to call. He got out of the car and went home.


    Gu Linhan saw her lost consciousness, got out of the car, put his arm around her waist and pulled her into his arms.


    Immediately, Pei Qingle did not have any chance to react, which was a deep kiss.


    This kiss is very gentle, as if in carefully pacifying the lonely woman in his arms, his hands around Pei Qingle''s waist, will her and his body stick closer.


    Until Pei Qingle was about to gasp, Gu Linhan let her go.


    "Awake?" Gu Linhan''s voice is hoarse, as if he is enduring something. In the dark, it sounds particularly sexy.


    Pei Qingle nodded stupidly.


    "No matter I, or Xiao Rui, will be there. If you want to get rid of all the trouble at once, I can help you. If you want to solve it yourself, we''ll wait for you here, OK? "


    Gu Linhan''s eyes with the most gentle doting, firmly watching Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle''s heart suddenly shocked. This time, she did not say anything, but stood on tiptoe and offered her own kiss.


    ...


    the next day.


    Lu Wenhua came to Pei.


    Recently, due to the launch of Shengtian project, Pei''s feeling is a little prosperous. Of course, he doesn''t dare to relax.


    Lu Wenhua has been thinking about one thing these days. He finally understands that as long as Pei Qingle is still alive, it will always be a threat to him.


    Pei''s family seems to be in harmony now, but in fact, the undercurrent is surging. Some of the shareholders who hold great power in their hands are still surnamed Pei. As long as Pei Qingle wants to take back Pei''s family, as long as he has this idea, how can those big shareholders not support it?


    Lu Wenhua doesn''t want to move Pei Qingle now. After all, he wants to be the person in charge of Pei''s family in an open and aboveboard manner. Then, Pei Qingle''s public support is indispensable.


    Lu Wenhua just sighed that he couldn''t worry about this matter. If he took a wrong move, he would lose everything. He finally came to this position today. He can''t take any wrong step.


    The office phone rings.


    Lu Wenhua frowned and picked it up. After hearing what was said inside, he hesitated for a moment and said, "let him in."


    Three minutes later, the secretary came to Lu Wenhua''s office with a man.


    "Mr. Lu, you are a good office! It''s much better than mine Zhang Yafeng a pair of brothers good appearance, careless said.


    Lu Wenhua smiles and takes a deep look at Zhang Yafeng. He doesn''t know what he is here for today.


    "It''s all left by the former chairman Pei. I didn''t move anything. I just waited for him to get better. When he came back, he saw nothing changed. It would be more comfortable."


    "Oh?" Zhang Yafeng looked at Lu Wenhua with a smile: "don''t say those polite words to me between us. I don''t know who you are. In front of outsiders, don''t pretend to be in front of your brother and me


    Lu Wenhua was still smiling, but he didn''t take the word.


    Who is Zhang Yafeng? Lu Wenhua has always looked down on people of different schools and schools, but they are involved in interests, and he is not convenient to directly offend each other.


    "OK, I don''t talk nonsense. Do you remember Lei Dahai?" Zhang Yafeng sat on the sofa with his legs up and his smile on his face was extremely obscene.


    Lu Wenhua frowned: "yes, the one we had dinner with last time."


    "Yes! That''s him! I also told you that there is a lot of liquidity on hand. You say, this year, who can put out three hundred million at a time? The last time this guy invested in the Lin family in their city, he directly spent 300 million yuan. "Zhang Yafeng makes a casual look at Lu Wenhua, and sees the light coming out of each other''s eyes, and then he knows that his plan may be able to do it today.


    This ray big sea goodbye does not say, is good, color.


    The wife in the family is deeply background, not easy to provoke, on the one hand, he is strict with his wife, on the other hand, he has enough food outside.


    Who was the most famous person in Xinhai before? It''s not peiqingle.


    And this Lei sea also really heard, others are afraid of peiqingle murderer this famous head, but he listened to, but more excited!


    Zhang Yafeng wants to be an intermediary this time. He sends peiqingle to Lei Hai for one night through luwenhua. Lu Wenhua can get a lot of it, and what about him? Not only has obtained the thunder sea the appreciation, also obtains the personal sentiment from Lu Wenhua here.


    You make any way you think.


    So he will come here today.


    Besides, since last lulili incident, Zhang''s yuan Qi was greatly injured, Zhang Yafeng paranoid that this is Pei Qingle''s responsibility.


    Luwenhua immediately understood what Zhang Yafeng said. They talked about it last time, but the other party had not given clear information. He almost gave up the line.


    The project he is going to launch in the new quarter really needs a sum of money, and the amount is not small, even if it is to pull investment, it is not good to pull.


    If at this time, Lei Hai really would like to give an investment.


    "Lu Zong, we know that people don''t speak dark words. Lei Hai is a big and coarse man, but it is very good for the small and beautiful people. So, I have a new medicine here. As long as you put it in your fiancee''s cup, I promise she won''t know what happens! "


    Zhang said, taking out a thing from his pocket, all of which are in foreign language, only a small bag, Lu Wenhua''s look changed in a flash.


    He didn''t say anything, and he didn''t go on immediately.


    Zhang Yafeng, as if expected, did not speak, just waiting silently.

 Chapter 210

    The atmosphere was strangely silent. Lu Wenhua''s expression was extremely complicated. It seemed that every second he was on the edge of the cliff. After about three minutes, he took Zhang Yafeng''s hand and put it in his pocket.


    Zhang Yafeng raised his eyebrows and laughed, and was not nonsense. He said bluntly: "this Saturday night, you will take Pei Qingle to 301 on the third floor of Huiri hotel. Mr. Lu, don''t worry. This deal has been completed. What capital do you want? Lei Dahai can satisfy you! "


    He patted Lu on the shoulder and left on his own.


    Lu took a deep breath. Since he had made a choice, he would not have any regrets.


    Pei Qingle didn''t know about it. When she was at Gu''s home that day, she found that she could lift the brush when she was painting with Gu Mingrui. The three fingers recovered quickly as Guan Hongwei said.


    And she often does active rehabilitation according to Guan Hongwei''s instructions in the evening. Although she is not as flexible as the beginning, it is already very good.


    KK has nothing to do recently. Sun is discussing how to send her to Pei.


    On this matter, Pei Qingle herself is not very anxious. She can feel Lu Wenhua''s obvious agitation recently. Now Xiao Weiwei is very weak and has no time for herself. There are few places where Pei can intervene.


    Once Lu Wenhua realizes this, it is the most critical time for him to do something.


    At that time, maybe Pei Qingle didn''t move himself, but Lu Wenhua was the first to do it.


    It''s better to see what the other side wants to do and see what the other side wants to do.


    As for herself, the previous events have made her completely cold hearted to KK people. This can be a place for her to stay temporarily, but it can''t last for a long time.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath. Recently, Xinhai is holding a large-scale creation competition. This time, the scale of the competition is very large. Xinhai city is only the host city, but it is the well-known painters and all kinds of new talents from all over the country.


    And as long as you win in this competition, you can become famous.


    Pei Qingle opened the computer and found the official website.


    Six years ago, the competition was held in the city next door. If it wasn''t for that, she had signed up for it. Now the opportunity is again in front of her, and she doesn''t want to miss it any more.


    It''s just that Pei Qingle can''t sign up with her own name.


    After all, the murderer is still firmly on her body.


    She hesitated for a moment and wrote only one clear word in the name column.


    After the four words of successful registration came out, she took a deep breath, and a kind of unspeakable feeling suddenly came out.


    Pei Qingle pulled down the page and saw the rules of the game below.


    At the beginning, it was free play. Everyone who took part in the competition could prepare a painting and mail it to the relevant address before the 10th of next month.


    Pei Qingle quickly looked at the eye time and gave 15 days of preparation time.


    But this time the judge...


    Pei Qingle''s eyes changed quickly, and he Guowei was unexpectedly!


    Speaking of he Guowei, he is one of the top masters in China. He is not only famous in China, but also has spread abroad.


    Even if not in this circle, he is known to exist.


    It seems that the game is really moving.


    And I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Pei Qingle came into contact with he Guowei''s works when he was in junior high school. This master is very good at drawing people, no matter whether the paintings are high-ranking like Gu Linhan, or ordinary office workers, even sanitation workers picking up garbage on the street.


    As long as he draws with his hands, he can quickly capture their most moving place and incomparable flash point.


    At that time, she was crazy and like he Guowei''s works, but in addition to the other side was very strong, there was another point, that this person and his mother had the same surname.


    Pei Qingle had no mother when she was young, only knew her name, so she had a certain degree of affection for anyone surnamed he.


    However, at that time, her teacher seemed not very interested in he Guowei, and her attitude was ambiguous. In the future, Pei Qingle did not pay too much attention to he Guowei.


    Speaking of her teacher, she is also a strange person.


    When Pei Qingle contacted her, she was already in her forties, but her style of conduct was still very cool. Moreover, Pei Qingle did not know who she was. She only knew that the relationship between the other party and her father was very good, so she came to teach her.


    And I have a deep knowledge of painting.


    However, unfortunately, Pei Qingle did not find any paintings of his teacher after he searched many famous painters in China.


    When Pei Qingle was 15 years old, she left without calling. She only left Pei Qingle some finished or unfinished paintings, and there was no news from then on.


    Remembering that she used to stay up late to paint, she could devote 100% of her energy to something she liked. She didn''t know that she was tired. Her heart was warm, as if she had found a lot of motivation.Pei Qingle closed the computer interface and began to conceive his own entries.


    At night.


    Xiao Weiwei went home glumly. The whole person didn''t have any interest. She was in Pei''s family now. She was not only held by Lu Wenhua, but also because of Zhang Weide''s imprisonment and because of the cash lost by the building materials company, she did not have any chance to backhand.


    And most of all, she doesn''t have much money.


    Although those shell companies can''t spend much money, recently, Pei''s salary is not as much as before, which can make her corrupt.


    What''s more, she seems to have no support from Gu Linhan.


    Before that time, she was able to walk so smoothly, relying on nothing more than Gu Linhan''s face.


    But now, the other party not only sincerely avoids her, but also seems to have lost all the invisible support. Now when we go out to talk about the project, no one mentions Gu Linhan.


    This is the biggest blow.


    Xiao Weiwei took a bottle of red wine from the refrigerator and took a big gulp of it.


    Xiao Meizhen came out of the kitchen and looked at the calendar nervously. Seeing that the day was getting closer and closer, she felt uneasy. If that person came out, would she and Weiwei not be in danger...


    she sighed heavily.


    Under this, Xiao Weiwei dissatisfied, immediately frowned: "sigh what gas? Are you not bored enough? "


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Meizhen stabilized her mind and could only go one step at a time, and never tell Xiao Weiwei about it, or the child would be crazy.

 Chapter 211

    "Annoyed!" Xiao Weiwei smashed the red wine bottle on the table, and her facial features tangled together.


    She always thought that Xiao Meizhen was useless, vain and arrogant, and could not help anything else.


    even Pei''s was her own little bit to win over.


    So when I''m upset, I won''t talk to Xiao Meizhen.


    "Did the man named Lu annoy you again? I have told you how many times, don''t meet him hard, where do you have him so ruthless. Besides, as you said before, we never want Pei. If Pei can give us the best, it will be icing on the cake, but you should know that you are the future wife of the family. What if Lu Wenhua had Pei? Isn''t it a head down? "


    Xiao Meizhen smiles and comforts her daughter.


    When she said this, Xiao Weiwei became more irritable and lost her temper directly: "what do you know? Do you have such a good wife? You don''t see what I''m from! After all, I''m just Pei Zhengguo''s stepdaughter! Don''t you forget how cheap you are


    She looked straight at Xiao Meizhen with a sneer on her face.


    Xiao Meizhen''s blood color on her face was lost in an instant. She looked at everything in front of her eyes blankly. Finally, she could only clench her teeth and take a deep breath and say, "is it that the family affairs are not going well? My mother told you long ago that you should cook the raw rice quickly. As long as you cheat the third master Gu into your bed and have a relationship, you are the real Mrs. Gu. "


    Xiao Weiwei continued to sneer: "do you think it''s so simple? He''s the kind of man I can cheat on? "


    He didn''t even give her a straight eye.


    Just this sentence is too hurt self-esteem, Xiao Weiwei can''t say.


    "Silly child, who let you really cheat, there are many other ways to use. What we said last time, you forget it so soon? " Xiao Meizhen smiles and gives Xiao Weiwei an ambiguous look.


    Xiao Weiwei knew what Xiao Meizhen was saying in a flash.


    If it''s not bright, it''s dark.


    But Gu Linhan''s character...


    what should we do if we hate her because of the dialogue?


    It doesn''t matter.


    If you think so much about it, then what is full assurance.


    What''s more, it doesn''t matter whether Gu Linhan loves her or not. The most important thing is that she wants to marry to the Gu family.


    The identity and status of the family is what she wants most.


    Xiao Weiwei no longer hesitates. This Saturday, she will try her best to make an appointment with Gu Linhan.


    After a while, Lu Wenhua and Pei Qingle arrived home one after another.


    Xiao Weiwei had already had some calm mood and fell down again. The two people who came in one by one made her disgusted. Compared with Lu Wenhua, she thought Pei Qingle was the most annoying one!


    This woman is always bad for her, but she always behaves so innocent that she always doubts whether she is wrong or not, and even can''t find out the fault.


    Xiao Weiwei snorted coldly and looked at them arrogantly.


    However, Lu Wenhua didn''t pay attention to her at all. He didn''t even change her expression. He said on the spot, "Qingle, Saturday is my birthday. Shall we go out for dinner?"


    Pei Qingle was stunned. Since she came out, Lu Wenhua seldom did anything with her alone. She didn''t even take her to several party occasions.


    Now I suddenly propose to take her out for dinner.


    Pei Qingle felt vaguely wrong.


    But what she showed was a great surprise: "well, I was going to prepare food for you at home this week. Since this is the case, let''s go out together!"


    Lu Wenhua said with a smile: "it''s rare to have this time. I''ve been busy with my work recently. I''ve been neglecting you. Just don''t get angry."


    "How?" Pei Qingle smiles softly.


    Xiao Weiwei sneers and looks at Lu Wenhua with a look at a fool.


    How can she think Pei Qingle is a smart person?


    Anyone with a long brain, who would like Lu Wenhua!


    As for Xiao Meizhen, she behaves like a perfect elder, with a loving smile on her face, but there is too much deep meaning behind the smile.


    Seeing Pei Qingle without any hesitation, Lu Wenhua was relieved. He took some medicine and put her in Lei Dahai''s room the next day. Pei Qingle would not find anything.


    The plan is perfect.


    Lu Wenhua couldn''t help but show a successful smile.


    Pei Qingle is lowering his head to cover up his emotions, and did not see this smile.


    On the contrary, it was Xiao Meizhen, who was sensitive to capture it.


    She took the cup and looked at Pei Qingle thoughtfully, but said nothing.


    ...


    after Xiao Weiwei made up her mind, the first thing she did was to contact Gu Linhan. She was so passive that she could only get in touch with Li Jiangyuan.


    "Secretary Li, I know Lin Han is busy, so I didn''t disturb him during this period. But... It''s almost time for me to meet Linhan. After so many years, even if it''s... Even if it''s the last chance for me to make it clear to Linhan, OK? "Xiao Weiwei''s voice sounds aggrieved and helpless, as if she was about to cry.


    The source of Lijiang is big.


    They will never answer this call, but Xiao Weiwei is not like the one who gives up easily.


    He can only say: "Miss Xiao, our grandfather is busy recently, it may be difficult to find time, otherwise you tell me, I will tell you."


    Xiao Weiwei was on the phone. She was trembling with anger. She wanted to trample Li Jiangyuan under her feet. However, the situation forced her to take a deep breath to make her voice more soft: "this Saturday''s Day is the day I saved Lin Han six years ago. I think, I want to say it alone, can''t you?"


    Li Jiangyuan really can''t help it. How can he say it after another move to save lives?


    So Li Jiangyuan first hung up the phone, and then went to ask Gu Linhan for instructions.


    "Sir, she has been saying that six years ago... Would you like to see me?" Li Jiangyuan is really speechless, feel this time Xiao Weiwei has no brain, this has become a threat!


    Sure enough, Gu Lin''s cold face immediately sank down: "no see."


    Li Jiangyuan knew it was such a result, so he said nothing more.


    However, he never expected that Xiao Weiwei would be guarding Gu''s downstairs. As soon as she saw Gu Linhan come out, she didn''t even have time to respond to the security guards. She rushed over.


    "The rain is cold!" Xiao Weiwei had tears in her eyes, and she didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. She wore very thin clothes, as if standing in the cold wind for a long time, and her face was pale.


    Gu Linhan frowned: "Miss Xiao, I think you should understand that what I owe you, what my family owes you, we have already paid back these years."

 Chapter 212

    "I don''t mean anything else." Xiao Weiwei sobbed: "I just want to meet you and say something."


    She cried pitifully. She thought that any man would pity her. However, she did not expect Gu Linhan to be indifferent.


    "Say it." Gu Lin cold face floating a layer of frost, cold looking at Xiao Weiwei.


    Li Jiangyuan looked at Xiao Weiwei''s surprise, almost did not laugh.


    There''s no contrast, no harm.


    He still remembers that when he saw Miss Pei cry, they were worried.


    Now...


    Xiao Weiwei looks at Gu Linhan''s cold and heartless face, and she has the heart to die!


    If you can''t make an appointment, it will be over!


    Xiao Weiwei''s brain is turning rapidly, but Gu Linhan doesn''t give her time and frowns impatiently.


    So she took a deep breath, her face was still aggrieved expression: "sorry, I did not sincerely disturb you, just want to tell you, before a lot of things have misunderstanding, and I, I really willful, hope you don''t put it in the heart."


    She said these words affectionately and retreated to advance. However, Gu Linhan didn''t even give her a look and left!


    Xiao Weiwei:...


    she looked at Gu Linhan''s back and flashed a trace of ruthlessness on her face. She threw the bag to the ground with anger.


    Since this is not possible, she does not believe that Gu Linhan has no social intercourse!


    Even if it''s a little circuitous, she must let Gu Lin cold go to her bed anyway!


    Xiao Weiwei glared at Gu''s family fiercely. The humiliation she suffered now will come back sooner or later!


    ...


    Pei Qingle has almost all his mind on preparing the entries.


    She found that after a lot of experience, she could no longer find the previous painting style and feeling, and her mood of liking painting did not change. However, things are different, she is not the naive Pei Qingle.


    However, when she took out her mobile phone and saw Gu Linhan and Gu Mingrui, she suddenly thought of a theme.


    Light.


    Coming out of that dark prison, she lived a dark life ahead. Gu Linhan and Gu Mingrui are the lights of her life, which are more gorgeous than the brilliant fireworks.


    At the thought of this theme, Pei Qingle began to prepare everything at home and began to draw formally.


    She draws very slowly. She has to think for a long time every time she starts writing. After all, she has not painted anything for six years. However, her mood is unprecedented, especially her mind is full of little bits and pieces with Gu Linhan and Xiaorui.


    Pei Qingle has been drawing for two hours. She has already issued the scale. She takes a step back and looks at it carefully from the perspective of an onlooker. She sighs silently, and goes forward to tear off the drawing paper and put it aside.


    Not satisfied.


    It''s not the feeling she wants.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and temporarily put the brush down.


    She walked through the room, frowning tightly, and her cell phone rang.


    Pei Qingle walked over quickly and took it out. It was a strange number.


    Her phone number is still six years ago. There are few strange numbers calling in. Who is this?


    Pei Qingle hesitated for a moment. The first time he didn''t pick it up, he picked it up when the second time rang.


    A familiar voice came from the mobile phone, and Pei Qingle''s look changed rapidly, but there was no immediate answer.


    Half an hour later, Pei Qingle came to a Sichuan restaurant in the center of the city.


    "This way!" A loud voice suddenly rang out.


    Pei Qingle subconsciously looked at the place where the voice came from.


    By the window, a woman with short hair was smiling and waving at her. Her face was thin and vicissitudes. She looked young, but her eyes seemed full of years.


    Pei Qingle walked quickly past and sat opposite her.


    The woman''s name is Xiaomi, and Pei Qingle doesn''t know what her surname is. Most of the time, they just code with each other, and Xiaomi is her... Cellmate.


    Xiaomi looked up and down at Pei Qingle and shook his head: "when you came in, I knew you were different from us. We are all in the spirit of the market, even if we put on prison clothes, there is nothing wrong. But you are different. When I saw you, I felt that you should wear the most expensive clothes and attend all kinds of occasions that we mortals can''t touch, like those in TV series. "


    Pei Qingle''s eyes moved and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth. All the words seemed to be blocked in her throat, which made her almost gasping.


    Xiaomi waved and showed a smile. She had two tiger teeth, so she laughed very cute: "what''s the matter? Don''t want to see me? "


    When she saw Xiaomi''s smile, Pei Qingle was able to regain her mind. She took a deep breath and stood up to open her arms: "hold it."Xiaomi laughed and hugged her.


    Pei Qingle received the call from the beginning, the whole person seems to be floating on the clouds.


    Xiaomi''s voice forced her to pull back from the present reality to that nightmarish day. The things she forced herself to forget for countless times reappeared in her mind. She did not give her any preparation time, and then quickly annihilated her like the tide.


    That''s why she''s so distracted.


    But after struggling out of the abyss like nightmare, she was still very happy to see Xiaomi.


    If Xiaomi had not helped her several times, she might not have survived.


    And after knowing that she had lost her child, it was Xiaomi who helped her.


    "When did you come out?" Pei Qingle lowered his head and gently wiped the corners of his eyes.


    "Yesterday afternoon. Don''t tell me, I just want to try to see if you can make a call. I thought you didn''t want to contact any of us as soon as you came out. I didn''t expect to get through. " Xiaomi''s face is still a brilliant smile.


    Pei Qingle also followed with a smile: "other people will be like that, you will not."


    Xiaomi was smiling. The smile on her face suddenly solidified. She looked at Pei Qingle: "forget it, I don''t try to be brave in front of you. I''m looking for you this time to do me a favor. I''m really... Desperate. "


    "What''s going on?" Pei Qingle asked.


    In her impression, Xiaomi has been very optimistic, no matter what experience, the smile on her face has never been lost.


    This is the first time Pei Qingle saw Xiaomi like this.


    When they were together, Pei Qingle Xiaomi mentioned that she had a very loving boyfriend. The other party was waiting for her. As long as she was released from prison, she would marry immediately after she went out.


    So Xiaomi is always very positive when she hears about commutation, and her performance is especially good. In addition, she is friendly with her smile. Even the guards like her very much.


    It''s just now, why is there no way out?

 Chapter 213

    Xiaomi''s order soon came up, and she was not polite. She said carelessly, "originally I wanted to invite you, but I checked and found that there was not much money on the card. So you''d better treat me this time! "


    All the dishes she ordered were the hottest, and she took a hot pepper directly in her first bite, and her tears immediately flowed out.


    Pei Qingle did not speak in silence and poured her a glass of water.


    "It''s not a big deal. After all, it''s been so many years. Before I came out, I doubted, tangled, whether the other party was still waiting for me. But those suspicions are all pressed in my heart, even a bud does not dare to come out. "


    Xiaomi''s face quickly covered with sweat, mixed with tears, her eyes are very red, can not see whether it is because of pepper and crying red, or because too sad.


    "The day I came out, he didn''t come to pick me up. At that time, I thought he was too busy to remember the day. So I walked back on my own. The house we rented before has been rented to another family


    "How stupid you think I am. I have already thought about the result. But I want to see with my own eyes what it is! So I went to his house to find him. Do you know what his parents look like when they see me? Haha, it''s like seeing a ghost, but soon, their faces were disgusted and bored, as if I were a terrible dog skin plaster that would pester her son


    Xiaomi''s face is full of tears, but she still like self abuse, constantly eating pepper.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t see it anymore. She took Xiaomi''s hand and said in a deep voice, "that''s enough."


    "Not enough!" Xiaomi shook off and laughed at himself: "his parents have driven me out, so I''ll wait for him at the bottom of their house. Guess what I saw? I saw him come back with a woman. My heart, with thousands of needles at the same time, I don''t even have the strength to rush out to ask him why


    Pei Qingle has a sore throat. She wants to say something to comfort Xiaomi, but it''s useless to say anything at this time.


    She could only stand up stiffly and sat opposite and hugged Xiaomi: "so you didn''t do anything?"


    Xiaomi cried and said, "am I useless? I''m afraid that he will tell me his unfeeling words. I don''t want to hate him, but I can''t. If you want to betray me at the beginning, why give me hope in the first place


    "Rice. I ask you. I heard them say that you were in prison for robbery and that man was seriously injured. It''s not you, is it? I always think you are not such a person, you tell me the truth. "


    Pei Qingle had doubts for a long time. Xiaomi gave her the feeling that she was a pure girl who was always optimistic and upward. It was just that Xiaomi had too much hope for her boyfriend before, and she could not say anything.


    Sure enough, just after her words, Xiaomi''s look changed immediately, and the blood color on her face seemed to be lost in an instant.


    Pei Qingle''s heart sank. It seems that she is right.


    "I... Qingle, it''s useless to say so much now. At the beginning, all this was my choice." Millet wryly smile: "I should have thought of today."


    Pei Qingle frowned tightly.


    What Pei Qingle knows about Xiaomi and her boyfriend is what Xiaomi hears.


    At that time, in the prison, two people sitting side by side, Millet''s eyes full of light.


    She and her boyfriend were childhood sweethearts. They grew up together. Xiaomi didn''t study well. She dropped out of school early and began to work to earn money. Unfortunately, unfortunately, it always happened suddenly and didn''t give people any time to prepare.


    In Xiaomi''s 20-year-old year, her parents died in an accident. Under such a heavy blow, it was her boyfriend who accompanied her and encouraged her. The two men were formally together.


    Since then, almost all the money earned by Xiaomi as a part-time worker has been used to bear the tuition fees of the other party.


    Finally, when the other side graduated from University, Xiaomi originally thought that the happy life was coming, but he didn''t think of it.


    As for how it was, Pei Qingle didn''t know much about it.


    But now, the truth is that Xiaomi''s boyfriend spent all his money to go to university, but now he has abandoned her on the basis of giving her hope, and may even let him go to prison instead of him.


    Pei Qingle wants to say something to Xiaomi. Why are you so stupid.


    But she couldn''t tell.


    Because she was not stupid at the beginning?


    Women are always like this, in a relationship, always give their all out, there is no reason, only full of love, not even consider whether they will be hurt.


    However, the more so, the more likely it is to have problems.


    Pei Qingle clenched Xiaomi''s hand and gave her silent support.


    Xiaomi pretended to be free and easy to smile: "do you have anything else to do? Come and see him with me. But don''t worry, I won''t be with him. I just want my things back


    "I''m fine. I''ll go with you." Pei Qingle rubbed Millet''s hair: "don''t be afraid."Xiaomi smiles and takes a deep breath: "don''t worry, I''m Wei Xiaomi, when did I ever fear?"


    She can stand up after 10000 falls.


    Pei Qingle went to settle the account, took millet to leave, looked at her clothes, whispered: "I''ll take you to buy clothes first."


    Xiaomi should still be wearing the old clothes of six years ago. Now it looks not only outdated, but also very shabby.


    Pei Qingle''s heart is like a needle pricked, heartache.


    "I have no money." Xiaomi smiles and spits out his tongue.


    "I have. Don''t worry." Pei Qingle then laughed. When she came out today, she drove the BMW 740Li that Lu Wenhua gave her when she got out of prison. Now it seems that it is fate that she can support Xiaomi''s scene.


    After Xiaomi got on the car, he looked at Pei Qingle in the driver''s seat, and his eyes showed envy: "Qingle, how are you doing now? Look at what I asked. You must have had a good time getting out of that place. "


    Pei Qingle drove the car slowly: "whether it''s good or not, we have to go on. Do you remember what you told me before that you always have to live, so you must believe that it will always be OK. "


    "That''s what I said." Millet helpless smile: "I like to say these messy words to empty fantasy."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ll have a rest and I''ll call you when you get there."


    Pei Qingle opened a piece of light music, trying to make Xiaomi relax.


    She didn''t go to the KK in the center of the city. After all, there were many people there. Pei Qingle had experience. She just came out of the KK, and she would subconsciously resist and be afraid of the outside world. So she planned to take Xiaomi to the new one in the new district.


    To the place, Pei Qingle woke up Xiaomi and took her to KK.

 Chapter 214

    Recently, KK''s reputation went out all of a sudden. Pei''s headquarters gave strong support to KK. The store in this new area also invested a lot of money to decorate it, in order to let KK upgrade to a higher level.


    For example, in this new store, the main styles are some high-end styles, relatively speaking, the price is not so common.


    At this moment, it''s noon. There are not many people in KK''s shop. Pei Qingle is going to enter Xiaomi''s hand.


    Xiaomi refused to enter outside: "Qingle, let''s change one. The decoration of this shop is so good that I can''t afford it!"


    Xiaomi in the past did not dare to enter such a shop, not to mention her now.


    "I won''t let you pay. Don''t worry." Pei Qingle helpless smile, immediately said: "you look around these brands, a more expensive, this is already the cheapest."


    What she said is right. KK has won a good place this time. There are high luxury brands like Chanel on the left and right. If it is sandwiched in the middle, it can also rub against the heat and enhance its popularity again.


    Xiaomi anxiously looked around one eye, can only be forced to follow Pei Qingle behind.


    KK''s waiter raised his head immediately when he heard the sound, but when he saw millet, the standard business smile on his face immediately faded.


    But she still has the most basic professional quality, welcome up: "two ladies, what do you want to choose?"


    Pei Qingle said in a low voice, "I can choose by myself."


    Now it''s late autumn, KK and Si qiaonian cooperate in the style of several windbreaker, feel good, Pei Qingle found a place, picked up a camel colored one, put it on millet, and shook his head unsatisfied.


    Then she picked up a beige windbreaker and a goose yellow dress.


    "Try it." Pei Qingle gave the two clothes to Xiaomi.


    Xiaomi uneasily walked to the door of the fitting room, just wanted to see the price, she suddenly heard two exclamations behind her.


    "Wei Xiaomi? You''re Wei Xiaomi, aren''t you? "


    "My God, it''s really her


    At the moment of hearing these sounds, Xiaomi''s back immediately became stiff, and the blood on her face was lost in an instant, even the blood on her body was cold.


    She turned around mechanically and saw people she didn''t want to see again in her life.


    Standing opposite her are her former friends Ma Xuemei and Chen Jiali, but since her parents died, her family was not so rich, and all of them left.


    I just didn''t expect to see you again.


    Xiaomi looked at their more and more gorgeous faces, even if she tried to force herself to show a smile as usual, she could not smile.


    The invisible inferiority and the obvious gap between each other made her almost unable to breathe.


    "Wei Xiaomi, how can you come to such a place? Do you know how much money you have on your hands? Besides, shouldn''t people like you stay in jail? Why did you come out? "


    As soon as the two words in the prison came out, even KK''s people immediately cast their eyes on it with vigilance.


    Xiaomi''s head is even lower.


    "Tut Tut, KK''s grade is just like this, and anyone can come in. But don''t blame me for not telling you, this woman is guilty of robbery and wounding! oh dear! I think it''s hard to breathe with her! Besides, she is really shameless. Even if she tries, can she afford to buy it? "


    Ma Xuemei looks at Xiaomi with sarcasm and disgust. She is also a wage earner. She gritted her teeth when she came to KK. It took her a month to buy it.


    I didn''t expect to meet Wei Xiaomi!


    Ma Xuemei and Chen Jiali suddenly feel insulted. Why can Wei Xiaomi enter KK?


    Chen Jiali deliberately vexed Wei Xiaomi and said to the salesman, "who dares to touch your clothes after you give them to such people?"


    Wei Xiaomi''s head against, hands shaking, the clothes in his hands fell to the ground.


    At this time, Pei Qingle slowly walked over, picked up the clothes from the ground and put them on Xiaomi''s hand.


    "we has the final say whether we have money to buy, we has the final say whether we can try clothes. You''re just a customer. Like us, why are you so proud here? " Pei Qingle had a cold face and didn''t leave any love.


    Ma Xuemei looked at the woman who suddenly appeared. The chill in her eyes made her shiver, but then she stabilized her mind. What kind of status and status can people with Wei Xiaomi be?


    The woman in front of her may just be beautiful. As for her famous brand, it is either fake or the money is not clean!


    Ma Xuemei raised her head haughtily: "I can afford it, but you can''t, especially this Wei Xiaomi. I don''t know who she is."


    She said, pointing to the salesman: "do you really care? As I said, this man was a robber and just released! "The salesmen quickly gathered around, almost no need to take a close look. The only one in the crowd was Wei Xiaomi, who was the most worn-out and what kind of robber. It would affect the business if it went on like this!


    The salesmen did not dare to delay and said, "this guest, you''d better return the clothes to us."


    Xiaomi hung his head and clenched his fist fiercely. He didn''t cry.


    She thrust her clothes back into the assistant''s hand and was in a hurry to leave.


    Pei Qingle sighed, ran after her and held her hand. She said softly, "these are the future that we should face all the time. If you don''t untie the demons, no one can help you."


    Millet''s body is still stiff, and always hang his head, dare not look at anyone.


    She was still afraid of that look.


    Everyone looked at her like a monster.


    How can Pei Qingle not understand Xiaomi''s mood, but if the current situation goes away, Xiaomi has suffered too much psychological impact.


    So Pei Qingle held Xiaomi''s hand tightly and took a cold look at the salesman: "I bought these two clothes, and I can brush them. Besides, I apologize to my friends. "


    "Sorry?" Before the salesman said anything, Ma Xuemei sneered and said, "why apologize? Are we not telling the truth? Do you want me to say that you can''t afford to buy these two clothes for a few months. Is it so difficult to admit that you are low? "


    "What are you talking to me about?" Pei Qingle''s face sank. "I buy or not buy, can''t afford to buy it, has the final say. How are you? What''s more, since you enter the store and start yelling, who in the end has no quality? Who on earth has a dirty mouth

 Chapter 215

    "Damn it, you dare to scold me!" Ma Xuemei gets angry, and she slaps her hands and is ready to wave it. Pei Qingle quickly dodges her.


    Seeing that things were going to be a big deal, the salesman looked at the people on both sides, and it was obvious that Ma Xuemei could afford it. So she said to Pei Qingle, "Miss, please leave our store, or I''ll call the security guard!"


    Ma Xuemei immediately laughs and looks at Pei Qingle.


    "OK, but don''t call security. Call your manager." Pei Qingle looks the same.


    "When our manager comes here, you are not only driven away by the security guard. I''d like to advise you that you don''t know what''s good or bad!" The salesman glanced impatiently.


    "I''m here, waiting for your manager." Pei Qingle clenched Xiaomi''s hand.


    "Oh, if you don''t give up until you get to the Yellow River, you''ll call your manager over!" Ma Xuemei''s expression is more and more high spirited.


    Wei Xiaomi can''t help it at this time, she quietly advised Pei Qingle: "let''s go first, if their manager comes, it will be troublesome!"


    "It''s OK." Pei Qingle soothed in a low voice.


    Wei Xiaomi is nervous and anxious. He is afraid that his affairs will cause trouble to Pei Qingle. Tears are in his eyes.


    After a while, the salesman came out with the manager: "they are the two. They can''t afford our clothes, and they have to influence other guests here, but they can''t catch up with them!"


    The salesmen complained angrily that the security guards on one side had already stood by and were ready to drive Pei Qingle away at any time.


    The manager walked slowly, thinking that the salesman could not even solve this problem. He had to let the security guard drive people away. He had to involve him. He looked up to see who was so disgusting. However, at the first sight after seeing it, he immediately became in a hurry.


    "Miss Pei! When did you come? " The manager bowed respectfully.


    Last time the manager went to KK to look for Qingfeng, he met Miss Pei. Even Qingfeng, the general manager of KK, was very respectful, not to mention a manager in the store.


    And in the end, they are Pei! This is also one of the family business!


    The shop assistant was immediately stupefied and looked at them. The manager bowed to one of the women to be expelled. What else did miss Pei say?


    This shop belongs to Pei family!


    "Xiao Wu, who are you talking about? Where? How can miss Pei go shopping? " The manager turned and asked.


    The salesman was so scared that he didn''t dare to say more.


    Pei Qingle smile: "don''t look, she said me."


    "Ah?" The manager was also surprised: "is there any misunderstanding? Xiao Wu is just here. Don''t be wise with her! "


    The manager turned his head and glared at the salesman.


    Ma Xuemei, standing behind him, was too scared to speak.


    What she thought was who Wei Xiaomi could stand by?


    However, the woman was so respectful even to KK''s manager...


    but she didn''t give up and said to the manager, "this woman is a robber! Don''t you care? "


    Pei Qingle took Xiaomi''s hand: "is she robbing now? You have been scolding her since you saw her at the first sight. Have she said anything to you? What''s more, if you leave KK now, KK in the whole country will not let you in again. We don''t need you to be so incompetent. We can only look for superior customers from others! "


    The manager was particularly envious and asked the security guard to pull Ma Xuemei and Chen Jiali out.


    "Miss Pei, I''m really sorry. This is our negligence. If you want any more clothes, I''ll ask them to wrap them for you


    Pei Qingle waved his hand and said with a smile, "you go to be busy first. I''ll pick some of them myself."


    "Good!" How dare the manager retort.


    Pei Qingle put the previous dress and coat aside, picked out a few clothes, packed them together, and paid for it himself.


    Millet changed into the first set of goose yellow dress, lining her facial features more beautiful and delicate.


    On the bus, Xiaomi sighed deeply: "sorry, Qingle, have I caused you a lot of trouble? "


    " how? Are you thirsty? I''ll go ahead and buy you a drink


    "No, no!" Xiaomi repeatedly waved her hands, and Pei Qingle bought these clothes for her. She just found out that they were so expensive. A dress costs thousands of yuan, which is the price she can''t afford.


    After that, Xiaomi pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile: "they call you miss Pei. Is this your family''s? Qingle, you are more powerful than I thought


    "In the imagination?" Pei Qingle also laughed, trying to ease the atmosphere: "do you imagine I can do nothing, nothing to think about, wake up every day waiting to spend money?"


    Xiaomi Le: "how do you know?"Pei Qingle said with a noncommittal smile: "in fact, it''s almost the same, because it''s too stupid for us to meet in prison."


    "Yes, that''s stupid." Millet repeated, looking lonely down.


    "Xiaomi, I came out earlier than you. I heard a lot of what your friend said today. At the beginning, I was angry, helpless and desperate. I felt that my life was really over. But I know that I haven''t done that kind of thing, just as you must know in your heart who you are.


    ?


    no matter what they say, you should be the happy, sunflower like millet. It''s going to be hard and hard, but don''t give up, OK? "


    Pei Qingle hesitated for a long time and thought of such a comforting statement. Every word in it was her real idea.


    Maybe it''s the same as Xiaomi''s situation. It''s hard to start again, sad and helpless. She knows it clearly.


    Millet''s eyes were red, and after a long time, he nodded gently: "I can''t do it now, but you can rest assured that I will do it."


    Pei Qingle took a deep look at her, silently comforting.


    To the front, she went down to buy millet a drink, see her condition is good, eyes are not so red, just in accordance with her direction to Xiaomi''s boyfriend''s home.


    Xiaomi got out of the car and looked at the house in front of her. In a moment, she seemed to have got into countless sharp needles. She almost subconsciously clenched her fist and was short of breath.


    In order to ease the tension and collapse, Xiaomi tried to find a topic: "by the way, you don''t seem to know his name, do you?"? I call him a Guang. "


    Once upon a time, a Guang was really Millet''s light.


    But now...

 Chapter 216

    Xiaomi forced himself to calm down, Pei Qingle has given her the best support, people sometimes, self-confidence to a large extent is dependent on these external.


    Pei Qingle gave her a nice dress and accompanied her.


    Then why does she dare not face a Guang.


    Xiaomi took a deep breath three times and took Pei Qingle into the community.


    "When I bought this house, it was my down payment. Until I went in, it was my loan. " Xiaomi said with emotion: "I used to think that this is my wedding room, but I didn''t expect..."


    "whose name is written?" Pei Qingle immediately asked.


    Xiaomi helplessly lowered his head: "at that time, they said that it would be better if he had a house in the local area to find a job after graduation. His parents were always nice to me, and they supported us at that time. So I wrote a Guang''s name in my head. "


    Pei Qingle gave a sigh and his face sank.


    "Am I stupid? You see, you''re pissed off by the futility. " Xiaomi sighed.


    "No, it''s not your problem. You''ve been cheated. You know, maybe it was a trap from the beginning. Why do you put all these responsibilities on yourself?" Pei Qingle said calmly, but her eyes have rubbed out of anger.


    Millet dropped his head.


    She didn''t know that maybe it was all a hoax.


    However, she hopes that the warmth given to her by a Guang and his parents should not be fake at least.


    Two people said, quickly to a Guang''s home, now this house is a Guang and his parents live together.


    As soon as she came out of the elevator, Xiaomi''s look became stiff as expected. Pei Qingle patted her on the back and gave her a comforting look.


    Ong Mi took a deep breath and rang the doorbell. After a while, an older woman opened the door.


    She looked like she was 40 or 50 years old, and she was not well maintained. She had gained weight, and her stomach was full of fat. When she saw Xiaomi, her face changed suddenly.


    "Lao Wang! Come on! I said the dead girl would not let us go so easily The woman growled and called for another man.


    They two dead block in the door, a look of disgust guard at millet.


    Pei Qingle didn''t even have to suspect that these two people were a Guang''s parents.


    "Wei Xiaomi, don''t you understand what we mean? A Guang has finally found a good job now. Our old couple have survived for so many years. Don''t disturb us, will you


    "Yes! A Guang is now a manager. If his leaders and colleagues know that he has an ex girlfriend like you, his work will be finished! Just be my uncle, please. Can you go now


    The couple sang a song and a duet, and blocked in the door, hoping to drive Xiaomi out immediately.


    Before millet came, they were too shocked. Although their faces were not good, their words were not so heartless.


    Now, when they see this woman, they don''t want to say anything!


    Xiaomi looked at them blankly. Before, when she bought a house and when she was studying for a Guang, they didn''t have this attitude. They were very kind to her. Now...


    "uncle, Auntie..." Xiaomi spoke hard, but her throat seemed to be stabbed with a knife.


    Don''t worry about me, Auntie A Guang''s mother''s eyes are hanging, and his triangular eyes are even more acrid: "if you are good, don''t come and save face for everyone. We don''t want to chase you, but you can''t be too shameless!"


    A Guang''s father had a gloomy face: "your voice is a little lower. After a while, the neighbors hear it and it''s time to see a joke again."


    "I..." Xiaomi pinched his palm fiercely: "I come to find a Guang to ask for something, as long as he gives me the thing, i... I will go right away."


    "Things? What? " A Guang immediately raised his voice: "we a Guang don''t owe you anything! You don''t pretend to be here. You dare to come out to us even after you''re in prison! Wei Xiaomi, don''t blame us for our ruthlessness. I didn''t say anything when you were with a Guang. Now you''ve been in prison. Do you have face! Want to see a Guang? no way! Get the hell out of here


    A Guang said his mother, raised his hand to push Xiaomi''s body, but his hand was still in mid air when Pei Qingle stopped him.


    "Is it a shame to rush us away like this?" Pei Qingle sneered.


    "And who are you?" A Guang''s mother immediately became angry: "it''s not good to play with Wei Xiaomi! I tell you, get out of here while I''m still talking! Or I''ll call his uncles and uncles to come here and have your good fruit to eat


    Xiaomi bit her lips and protected Pei Qingle: "this is my friend. Auntie, you can scold me. Don''t scold her. What''s more, I didn''t want anything this time. I just wanted to get something back. What''s more, I want a Guang to say goodbye to me personally, so that I can die. "A Guang pointed his mother''s finger to Xiaomi''s face: "tut Tut, I knew you were not a good character. You said so pitifully, but you didn''t look at us. A Guang has the ability now, so he pestered him with death! Also personally said, you are not sure, a Guang is a soft hearted child! Wei Xiaomi, why are you so shameless


    "Who on earth is shameless?" Pei Qingle frowned and couldn''t help it any longer. She simply stood in front of Xiaomi and said in a cold voice, "this house is Xiaomi''s down payment. She paid the mortgage a few years ago. If you really want to face it, why don''t you just return the house to her?


    Also said that you had a hard time, ha ha, who gave the money to go to school? It''s not that Xiaomi is not worthy of calling you uncle and aunt. I think you are two shameless people. How can you put on the airs of elders


    The old couple were so sarcastic that they all trembled and pointed to Pei Qingle and scolded: "I said that what kind of good people can mix with Wei Xiaomi! No wonder


    "I know what I am." Pei Qingle gave an impatient glance: "you don''t want to change the topic here. Tell me quickly about the house and the money Xiaomi spent on a Guang for so many years?"


    At the mention of these, the old couple''s faces suddenly changed: "that''s her pleasure! We begged her to buy it? Did you ask her to help him read? Ha ha, it''s not that she doesn''t think she is worthy of our arguang, so she can do this kind of flattering thing! What''s more, the name of the house is ours. What if she paid for it? "

 Chapter 217

    "No way." Pei Qingle is really angry by these two people''s shameless, but if she continues to talk with them so much, the sad words will only make Xiaomi feel more miserable.


    But she still couldn''t swallow this tone: "I''ll sue you for fraud. The market price of this house now has more than one million yuan. If it''s serious, we''ll take a lawsuit. I have plenty of money and time to spend with you, but I don''t know if your arguang can stand it."


    "You! You! You "You think I really don''t know anything? This house is our name, it''s ours


    Xiaomi quickly dried her tears. If she still can''t see what these two people are, she is really a fool!


    "I want to see a Guang, see you soon!" Xiaomi nearly collapsed roar.


    "Dad, mom, what''s going on?"


    At this time, a voice suddenly appeared behind the crowd. When a Guang''s parents saw the visitor, they immediately cried out: "a Guang, you are back. Look at how Wei Xiaomi bullied us. Ah, my heart, am I going to get sick


    Said, a Guang his mother was good to end, directly to the ground a paralysis, eyes narrowed into a line, crying that called a miserable.


    A Guang quickly hugged his mother: "Mom, what''s going on?"


    "It''s all her! It''s all Wei Xiaomi A Guang''s father glared at Xiaomi.


    A Guang looked up. When he saw Xiaomi, his face was obviously surprised, but soon he frowned: "Xiaomi, what''s wrong with your mother? She has a heart attack, you know? "


    What Pei Qingle saw was amazing. Now there are so many cheeky people!


    After Xiaomi saw a Guang, the tears on her face could not stop.


    She didn''t want to cry.


    No matter how difficult it is, she has not experienced it.


    When my parents died, when I worked three jobs a day to earn money, when I was in prison, it was much harder than now.


    But when she saw a Guang''s reproachful look, she seemed to have stabbed her chest with a thousand knives.


    A Guang let his parents go first, and then he looked at the neighbors who kept looking out, and let Pei Qingle and Xiaomi enter the door with a cold face.


    "What are you doing here?" A Guang didn''t wait for millet to ask, he opened his mouth first, and his words put Xiaomi into hell.


    "I... you, since you didn''t want to wait for me for a long time, why didn''t you tell me clearly and why you always wanted to give me hope?" Xiaomi tried to hold back tears and asked in a trembling voice.


    A Guang is not tall. He should have just finished work and was still wearing a suit and a briefcase. He looked up and gave Xiaomi a complicated look: "I didn''t handle this matter well. I''ll tell you clearly now. I don''t like you anymore. I haven''t been waiting for you for years. By the way, I''m going to get married. "


    His words are easy to say, millet a slap hard to fan the past: "at the beginning, it was you


    Xiaomi''s words have not finished, was swallowed by himself.


    She looked at a Guang in shock, as if she were looking at a stranger.


    A Guang spit out a mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "you''ve beaten me, and you''ve got your breath. Should you go now? No matter what you say I''m a heartbreaker or whatever. Anyway, I have nothing to do with you. Get out of here. "


    Xiaomi looked at him deeply, looking at the man who had loved him for so many years. She felt that she didn''t really understand him. She felt that her love might be nothing to him.


    That''s why a Guang is so heartless.


    No matter what Xiaomi thinks or even cries, a Guang is indifferent.


    He didn''t want to wait for Xiaomi.


    But now he has a good job. If he is known by others, his girlfriend is a robber. Where does his face go.


    What''s more, Xiaomi went to prison instead of him at the beginning. We must take advantage of Xiaomi''s lack of anything and drive her away. Otherwise, this person will stick like a dog skin plaster, and it will be over!


    He has been promoted recently. What''s more, the daughter of the company''s boss has taken a fancy to him. The future is still waiting for him!


    A Guang''s heart is cruel.


    Pei Qingle sighed deeply. She thought of herself. At that time, she loved Lu Wenhua wholeheartedly, but she was cheated into prison.


    "Go away. Let''s first talk about what to do with this house. " Pei Qingle said to roll, but pulled millet swaggering on the sofa.


    "You were not there, so I told your parents. Although your name is written on this house, the money is from millet. If you really want to take a lawsuit, it is not impossible to fight. "


    Pei Qingle said slowly: "I think you are doing sales, how much money can you make a month? Oh, I don''t mean to look down on you. It''s just that sales are hard, and I don''t know if you have this time to spend with us. "


    A Guang heard immediately angry, he just attention has been in Xiaomi''s body, did not notice there is such a woman: "you are what thing, I and Wei Xiaomi things between the wheel is not your gossiping, what''s more, she wants to buy a house, we beg for it?""It''s really a family. What they say is shameless." Pei Qingle took a cold look: "that''s right. Since you have been wronged by taking this house, it''s better to give it back to us as soon as possible, so that we can all save time."


    A Guang choked and glared at Pei Qingle.


    He wants to return the house to Wei Xiaomi unless he is stupid!


    "You scared me, didn''t you? What else do you say to bring a lawsuit? " A Guang sneered and took out a cigarette and lit it: "do you think I don''t know who Wei Xiaomi is? Just finished prison, no education background, still want to fight a lawsuit? Does she have that money? I advise you to leave immediately, or I will call the police to see if the police will believe you with criminal record or believe me! "


    "I''m so sure." Pei Qingle stood up and walked to a Guang''s side and looked at him coldly: "why did Xiaomi go in at the beginning? Don''t you know? Or should I tell it to your parents and colleagues in your company? "


    A Guang''s face turned pale in an instant. The smoke in his hand fell to the ground. He looked at Xiaomi in disbelief: "you promised me that you wouldn''t say it out? Now you''re threatening me with this? "


    Pei Qingle couldn''t control it any longer. He slapped him in the face: "you said you were going to marry Xiaomi. You did what you said? What''s more, where do you come from and question Xiaomi? She was blind to see such an asshole as you

 Chapter 218

    "It''s none of your business!" Pei''s hand was pushed to the ground.


    There are no tears on Xiaomi''s face.


    She felt that if she continued to cry, she could only become a joke forever, which she despised.


    "You dare to push me! Wei Xiaomi, you have to force me to tear your face with you, don''t you? I tell you, even if you threaten me with your house or that, I won''t be with you! "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t pester you. After all, I still need face. This time I just want to hear you tell me the truth. Since you have told me, my heart is dead. It''s enough for your family to do shameless things.


    It''s just a house, isn''t it that I give you so much money? I Wei Xiaomi can earn the first time can earn the second time! As for the things you have done, don''t worry, I will make you regret sooner or later! "


    Xiaomi''s thin body is still shaking, but his words are more firm than ever.


    She took a cold look at a Guang: "I left a jade pendant with you at that time, give it back to me. I''ll go as soon as I give it to me


    A Guang Pei a, quickly returned to the room, threw a jade pendant to the ground: "take it, get out of here quickly!"


    Xiaomi squatted on the ground and forced all her tears back. She picked up the jade pendant from the ground and carefully put it into her pocket


    she stood up and glared at a Guang: "sooner or later, I will make you pay the price."


    A Guang disdains cold hum: "pay the price? Who do you think you are? Wei Xiaomi, you don''t ask what year it is now. If you have no ability and have been in prison, how dare you? Get out of here


    Xiaomi body a shock, took Pei Qingle''s hand to leave.


    Just out of the community, millet body immediately collapsed on the ground, she helplessly looking at Pei Qingle, eyes scarlet.


    Pei Qingle was so distressed that she could only pick up Xiaomi and beat her on her back. She whispered, "don''t be afraid. As long as you want them to pay the price, I will help you. I can get the house and the money for you


    Xiaomi cried and shook his head: "it''s not important, Qingle, those are not important. What I want is never a house, not money. I thought a Guang could give me what I wanted, but... But I was wrong. "


    Pei Qingle''s throat is like a sharp knife, she did not know what to say.


    She can only once under, in Millet''s back slap, silent comfort.


    Xiaomi forced to endure for a long time, and finally couldn''t help crying.


    In the evening, Pei Qingle originally wanted to take Xiaomi back to Pei''s house, but when she thought of Xiao Weiwei, they still gave up the plan.


    In the early years, she bought an apartment in Nancheng, which is not large, which is more than 100 square meters, but is a two-story apartment.


    Pei Qingle asked someone to clean it in advance, and then took Xiaomi to live in it.


    "There is nothing here, but the furniture is new. When I bring you to buy some daily things tomorrow, you can take a few days off first. As for work, don''t worry. I''ll try to arrange one for you


    Pei Qingle said, put the door key to Xiaomi''s hand: "you live here first, OK?"


    Xiaomi lenglengleng nodded, then she could not help but ask in a low voice: "Qingle, do you blame me?"


    She can put up a lot of confidence to ask a Guang for those things, but she looked at his face and suddenly felt very tired. She didn''t want to get involved in it at all. She just wanted to jump out of the abyss.


    So she didn''t want anything. In a Guang''s eyes, she left like she was afraid.


    "What''s your fault? I''m not stupid. Everyone will be silly in the feelings, but the people you and I meet are even worse. Besides, not everyone can stand up after committing stupidity and have the opportunity to stand up. So by comparison, we are still lucky. "


    Pei Qingle poured two glasses of water and said with a smile.


    "Yes, Qingle, thanks to you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I might not even go into that house." Millet hung his head and sighed.


    Pei Qingle kneaded Xiaomi''s head: "who let me come out before you. I''ve learned a lot about your chaotic mood at the beginning, but you''re better than me. I''ve digested myself. You''ve got a close friend like me to help me out. "


    Xiaomi raised his head and looked at Pei Qingle: "are there any good things that happened to you? I think you are totally different from before. When you were in prison, you at that time and you now are totally two people."


    "Is it?" Pei Qingle subconsciously touched her face, although she knew that millet was not referring to appearance.


    Gu Linhan and Gu Mingrui appeared in her mind.


    Yes, it''s because of the two of them.


    She knew what it was like to be trusted.


    What it''s like to be pampered.So her inferiority complex, those helpless, those at a loss, those who can not breathe in the bottom of the depression will gradually disappear, replaced by the yearning for a better life.


    Although Lu Wenhua and Xiao Weiwei are still there, she has not really solved anything.


    However, the future is still to be expected.


    So Pei Qingle sat beside Xiaomi: "you also know what kind of state I was at that time. Every day, just like dying, I can be ok now. You are so optimistic and so strong, you will surely be better."


    "Sure it will!" Xiaomi nodded firmly and said with a smile, "your house is much better than the one I bought. If a Guang''s parents want to know that I live so well, they will be very angry."


    "Well, I''ve never seen such a shameless person." Pei Qingle sighed deeply.


    No matter Lu Wenhua or Xiao Weiwei, they all hide their disgust and pretend to be above the others.


    But a Guang''s parents have no face at all. They can say whatever they say.


    Of course, no matter which of the two, the level of nausea is no different.


    Xiaomi said with a smile: "maybe I''m too scared. I have to face myself because I am guilty


    Pei Qingle nodded her head, she looked at the time, immediately more than nine o''clock in the evening, if not go home, Lu Wenhua points to doubt what.


    "Can you do it alone? I have to go home now. When I come tomorrow, I''ll go shopping with you. "


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll be waiting for you here tomorrow." Xiaomi stood up with a smile.


    When Pei Qingle came to the door, Xiaomi suddenly stopped her, and her face changed abruptly: "because I''m going to forget all these messy things. When I leave, she seems to be coming out soon. You must be careful recently. "


    Xiaomi''s face is very embarrassed, the fundus of his eyes is showing concern.

 Chapter 219

    Pei Qingle almost instantly knew what she was in Xiaomi''s mouth. Even if she told herself not to care, her body was still stiff at that moment, even her hands were shaking slightly.


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    After a long time, Pei Qingle just whispered a sentence, although this sentence at ease in her pale face, there is no convincing.


    "But if you''re so good now, she''s not sure. You don''t have to worry about it." Xiaomi gently comforts.


    Pei Qingle nodded and left.


    All the way to the Pei family, Pei Qingle is still top heavy.


    If Xiaomi''s coming out is to bring her back to the prison life.


    Well, Xiaomi''s mouth is the darkest part of Pei Qingle''s prison life.


    As long as it is thought of, she will emerge layer after layer of cold sweat, the whole person seems to have just returned from hell, there is no more terrifying thing than this terrier.


    Even when Lu Wenhua saw Pei Qingle, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you? Come back so late and look so bad? "


    Pei Qingle shook his head and reluctantly pulled out a pale smile: "I''m not feeling well. Maybe I ate my stomach at noon. It''s OK. "


    "Is it? There''s medicine at home. I''ll bring it to you. If you don''t feel well, I''ll take you to the hospital Lu Hua took out the medicine from the living room.


    "OK, thank you." Pei Qingle took a deep breath and went back to his room with the medicine.


    At the moment of closing the door, she would dare to mix with herself. The constant fear was eroding her heart. The dark, cruel and unspeakable memories were like a sudden tide, annihilating her completely.


    Pei Qingle took out her mobile phone from her bag. Her hand was still shaking, but she quickly found Gu Linhan''s phone. Subconsciously, she held her breath and dialed in the past.


    Didi sound has become long, Pei Qingle seems to be wandering helplessly in hell.


    However, when the phone is connected, Gu Linhan''s voice comes from the mobile phone. Pei Qingle''s heart is shocked violently. It seems that there is an invisible hand that completely pulls her back from hell.


    "Qingle? Haven''t you slept yet Gu Lin''s cold and low voice now sounds very hoarse, with a slight gasp.


    Pei Qingle tried to find his voice and said slowly, "what did you do?"


    "Exercise." Gu Linhan took a towel and wiped it on his chin.


    "Now? You''re in such a good shape that you need to exercise? " When Pei Qingle asked, he just wanted to say something. He didn''t think about it.


    Gu Lin Han but low voice smile out: "in the end is not good, next time let you see."


    Pei Qingle:...


    I don''t know why. As soon as she heard Gu Linhan''s voice, she felt relaxed, as if the stone on her heart had dissipated.


    So she slowly stood up, lay down on the bed, looked at the ceiling, and whispered, "I saw a cellmate today. Is that what I said? Anyway, the friend I met in prison, she was very kind to me at that time


    Gu Linhan was slightly surprised. Although Pei Qingle had no obvious refusal, he was very repellent to his life in prison, and avoided talking about it. Now he takes the initiative to talk about what should happen.


    He softened his voice and asked in a low voice, "how is she doing now?"


    "Not good." Considering Xiaomi''s privacy, Pei Qingle didn''t say anything about today. She said something else casually, but she didn''t forget to report: "Saturday is Lu Wenhua''s birthday. He asked me to go out for dinner. But don''t worry, it''s just a simple meal. "


    Gu Linhan was silent on the phone for a long time and did not speak.


    Pei Qingle''s heart immediately pulled up and carefully tried: "are you angry?"


    "Well." Gu Linhan''s voice sounded very serious: "I''m not angry, I''m jealous. He can always see you at home, but I can only pick the time to find you. He can have dinner with you openly, but I can only accompany you in remote places. "


    Pei Qingle never knew how much Gu Linhan wanted to take her back directly. Every time he had such an impulse, he would force himself to calm down and tell himself over and over again that Pei Qingle had something she wanted to do.


    So he repressed the evil in his heart again and again.


    "But I don''t have him in my heart!" Pei Qingle did not care so much, and quickly explained: "don''t worry, I promise you, all this will be very fast!"


    "Who is that in your heart?" Gu Linhan grasped this point and asked.


    Pei Qingle smiles. She thinks that sometimes Gu Linhan is like a child here and will be jealous.


    "Who is it?" Pei Qingle simply pretended to be stupid: "I don''t know."


    "I''ll let you know." Gu Lin said in a low voice, his tone was extremely firm.Pei Qingle''s heart leaped suddenly. Every time Gu Linhan said such words, she seemed to have a special magic power, which made her heart sink deeper.


    After hanging up the phone, Pei Qingle''s heart finally calmed down.


    She kept telling herself that now she was not the one who didn''t understand anything in prison, so she would not be afraid of anyone.


    Just...


    Pei Qingle thought of Lu Wenhua.


    When she mentioned the meal to Gu Linhan, she said it was just a simple meal.


    But what if it''s not simple?


    Probably after he came out of prison, he would take her to some occasions except on special occasions, such as when Lu Wenhua imagined that people would show his deep feelings.


    But it has rarely been mentioned to take her.


    For example, recently, because of charity, many contracts have been held, but Lu Wenhua said nothing. It should be that he didn''t even bring his female partner with him. He went there alone.


    Why did you ask her out for dinner?


    Pei Qingle began to get nervous. When she couldn''t figure out what Lu Wenhua was going to do, she would be in such a situation.


    After coming out of prison, Pei Qingle realized that one thing is that people can''t live with a fluke mind. She is also the same. She has to go hard at every step and take everything into consideration.


    So for Lu Wenhua''s date, Pei Qingle has to consider something else.


    The next day, Pei Qingle bought all the household goods Xiaomi needed on the Internet in the morning, and then drove to the community where Xiaomi lived.


    When he opened the door, Xiaomi didn''t know whether he had stayed up all night or got up early. His mental state was in full swing and he didn''t look very good.

 Chapter 220

    "I bought you some breakfast. As for the supplies, I ordered them online. When it comes to noon, you can see what else you need and make a list for me." Pei Qingle said as he put breakfast in the kitchen bowl and took it out to millet.


    "Qingle." Xiaomi took over, showing a big smile, but in the dim eyes, even the smile lost its former liveliness: "I found a job on the Internet yesterday, today I went for an interview."


    "Work? Don''t you mean to have a rest and I''ll arrange it for you in two days? " Pei Qingle frowned.


    "You''ve helped me so much. Just having a place to live, or living so well, helped me save a lot of effort. I''m not polite to you. Let me stay here for three months and wait for me to stabilize. As for work, I''ll find it myself. "


    Xiaomi has his own concerns.


    No matter how to say, her current identity is just out of prison. If you ask Pei Qingle to find a job, once her identity is exposed, she will bring a lot of trouble to Pei Qingle.


    Qingle has helped her too much.


    "Well, don''t be polite to me. Don''t say three months, even if it''s three years, you should live. " Pei Qingle laughed and then said, "you can see that I haven''t lived in this house all the time. It''s free to put it here. It''s a big help for me to live here."


    Small soft soft holding Pei Qingle: "thank you."


    Pei Qingle rubbed her head with a smile: "eat quickly."


    in fact, she didn''t think she did much for Xiaomi.


    All she could give was within her power, even without any effort.


    But Xiaomi gave it to her in prison, but it was unique.


    Pei Qingle stayed in Xiaomi''s place all morning. At noon, she ordered some clothes on the Internet, not only KK''s, but also all kinds of brands she liked to send to Xiaomi.


    "Well, don''t say thank you. If you want to go out for an interview and look for a job, you can''t wear enough clothes to go out. " Pei Qingle interrupted Xiaomi''s thanks, waved and said, "I''m leaving first. Please remember to contact me if you have something to do."


    Millet can only helplessly sigh: "good."


    Pei Qingle left Xiaomi''s home and called Liu Deli when he was sitting in the car.


    Is there any place Lu Wenhua is going to recently? Or has he met anyone he hasn''t seen before? " Pei Qingle asked in a low voice.


    Liu Deli recalled: "the places where Mr. Lu basically go are fixed. Sometimes he will attend some activities or go to the branch to inspect the business. As for who I''ve met, I don''t know. You know, if there''s nothing about me, I can only wait below, so I don''t know if Mr. Lu meets someone up there. "


    "Yes. I see. " Pei Qingle relaxed his voice: "your daughter should be here recently. Take her to buy some clothes, and you can report it to me. I''ve already arranged the school affairs. You don''t have to worry. "


    Thank you Liu deli''s tone immediately filled with gratitude.


    Pei Qingle hung up the phone and fell into deep thinking.


    Did Lu Wenhua think about anything on Saturday? If you do, what is it?


    Unconsciously, it was Saturday.


    All morning, Pei Qingle was painting in her room. She tore up one drawing paper after another. No matter how many times she did it, she was not satisfied.


    If it''s hand-made, what Pei Qingle is afraid of is that he has lost his spirit in this respect.


    After all, life is the most painful thing.


    Until noon, Pei Qingle''s spirit was somewhat depressed.


    "Qingle."


    The knock on the door was accompanied by Lu Wenhua''s voice. Pei Qingle was excited and wanted to quickly put away the drawing board, but it was too late.


    Lu has opened the door.


    When he saw these things, his expression changed rapidly, and he looked up at Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle''s heart is beating fast. She doesn''t want Lu Wenhua to know that she can pick up the brush now, otherwise the other party will not only ask how good the finger is, but also be very alert to her.


    "Drawing?" Lu Wenhua reacted and pretended to be surprised.


    Pei Qingle shook his head with a bitter smile and pointed to the torn paper: "it''s just scribbling. You see what I''m drawing here. My fingers are not good, and I can''t hold my brush firmly. Even my attention will be distracted. Wenhua, I am not very useless, the only thing I am good at is the same...


    Lu Wenhua looked at the painting paper all over the ground and the lonely expression on Pei Qingle''s face, which relieved me: "don''t say that about yourself. You are already the best in my heart. As for the matter of fingers, I have asked them to help you. Believe me, it can be cured. "


    Pei Qingle sneered in his heart, but his face was moved: "I hope it can be cured. So I can go on painting. "


    "Well. Clean up. We''re ready to eat out. " Lu Wenhua rubbed Pei Qingle''s head and said with a smile.Pei Qingle nodded. After Lu Wenhua went out, he put away his brush and sketchpad.


    She thinks Lu Wenhua''s expression should be to believe her statement, but she doesn''t know whether the other party will be suspicious after that.


    However, even if she is suspicious, Lu Wenhua may only think that she has not given up her heart and is just trying. She never knows that her fingers are already ready.


    As Lu Wenhua left, Pei Qingle remembered that the coat she was going to wear was still in the living room. She didn''t take it back to her room after the last dry cleaning, so she opened the door and went out.


    Her footstep sound is very light, walk to the stairs, hear the voice that is hard to hear from downstairs.


    Pei Qingle subconsciously hides and looks down. Lu Wenhua and Xiao Meizhen are holding each other.


    "You two date, and I''m the only one left in the family." Xiao Meizhen loosened Lu Wenhua''s lips and hit Lu Wenhua on the chest like a coquettish.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be back with you tonight." Lu Wenhua hugs Xiao Meizhen''s waist and pinches it hard on her buttocks.


    "Come back at night? I thought you would accompany her... "


    before Xiao Meizhen finished her words, Lu Wenhua pressed her lips:" don''t ask. "


    The two exchanged a line of sight and quickly kissed each other.


    Pei Qingle frowned. It must be a good thing for Lu Wenhua to come back at night, but how could she feel a little strange.


    But now is an opportunity, Pei Qingle immediately took out his mobile phone and took a few photos of two people. He tried to resist nausea and stored it in the private documents.


    She gave up her black coat and went back to the room quietly.

 Chapter 221

    Pei Qingle changed into a long black skirt. She wore a beige coat outside. Her makeup was very light, her hair was tied up, and she had two pearls on her ears, which made her look very elegant.


    When she opened the door and went downstairs, she could see that Lu Wenhua''s eyes lit up.


    Pei Qingle sneered in his heart. Lu Wenhua is such a man that he has to face a lot. If he falls down in the future, I''m afraid it will also be destroyed in face.


    "You two are going out? Young people are really nice. " Xiao Meizhen looked envious.


    Pei Qingle embarrassed smile: "Weiwei? Is she not at home with you today


    "Wei Wei has something to do. I expect to come back later. Well, you two don''t mind me, and get out of here Xiao Meizhen waved her hand.


    Lu Wenhua smiles and takes Pei Qingle''s hand. They leave Pei''s home.


    The place he ordered today is Huiri. After dinner, he can send Pei Qingle directly to Lei Dahai''s room.


    All this was perfect. Lu Wenhua took advantage of the red light and touched the medicine in his pocket. His mind gradually relaxed.


    At this time, Xiao Weiwei has already arrived at the place where she wants to go.


    Gu Linhan didn''t make an appointment with her before, but how could she give up? So she did everything possible to find out that Lu Wenhua had a date here tonight, so she came here early in the morning.


    And she has already made a reservation. It''s 302 on the third floor. No matter what happens, she must climb into Gu Linhan''s bed tonight.


    Xiao Weiwei made up her mind and a winning smile appeared on her face.


    ...


    Pei Qingle and Lu Wenhua came to Huiri together.


    They are sitting in the hall on the first floor. Lu''s reservation is close to the window, which gives you a view of the lake and the moon hanging in the sky.


    "What would you like to eat?" Lu Wenhua asked softly.


    Pei Qingle casually said a few dishes. Her mind is not on this, but on guard against Lu Wenhua.


    "Your taste hasn''t changed after all these years." Lu Wenhua laughed: "do you remember? We had dinner in Huiri for the first time, and then went upstairs


    Pei Qingle''s face almost changed. Of course, she could understand what Lu Wenhua was suggesting.


    The time when she was pregnant was really like this. It was still Lu Wenhua''s appointment and went upstairs.


    Speaking of that night, Pei Qingle remembers that she didn''t drink so much wine, but she didn''t seem to have any memory until she finished her meal upstairs. She just felt confused and lay on the bed.


    Then the body will be hot uncomfortable, confused, a man covered up.


    She thought it was Lu Wenhua, so she went up.


    When she woke up again, it was Lu Wenhua who was sleeping beside her, and her heart was put down.


    Pei Qingle lowered her head and deliberately pretended to be shy. However, where Lu Wenhua could not see her, her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled.


    Lu Wenhua told Xiao Meizhen that she would go back. How could she hint that she would be upstairs in Huiri tonight?


    "Pure music?" Lu Wenhua called in a low voice and said with a smile, "I have reserved a room on the third floor of Huiri. We both have a good time to relax tonight. I know that you have not been very successful in KK recently, especially Yu Baifeng. I can''t help you because I''m too busy. You don''t blame me, do you? "


    Pei Qingle see he said so straightforward, then raised his head red face and nodded: "good."


    Then he immediately shook his head: "I won''t blame you. The more difficult it is, the more I know how hard you are."


    Lu Wenhua rubbed her head and said, "eat it quickly."


    he said and looked at the time. It''s more than seven o''clock, and there are still 40 minutes to go before eight o''clock. It should be in time.


    Pei Qingle naturally did not let go of his action, but pretended to see nothing, with a full guard bow to eat.


    When she looked up, when she saw the person coming in front of her, she suddenly widened her eyes. She was so surprised that she almost couldn''t hold back the things in her mouth.


    The man across the street was wearing a long dark brown overcoat, his slender legs wrapped under his black trousers, and his proud height stood among the people, as if he were a natural king, with the spirit of killing people.


    As soon as he appeared, the whole restaurant couldn''t help looking at him.


    Who can be Gu Linhan?


    Pei Qingle has hidden his surprise almost instantly.


    After seeing Lu''s death, Lu Wenlin did not think of it.


    As for whether or not to go to say hello, Lu Wenhua thinks about it in his heart, but still doesn''t go.


    After all, for that person, whether he is such a small person in the other party''s heart, but also to say, in case of going to do not know, it can only be self humiliation.


    What''s more, he has more important things to do tonight.Liang Shaobin was still very uneasy at first. He clearly went to Gu''s report work, but who knew that his father had informed him in advance by telephone that he would change the location of reporting work to Huiri.


    In front of others, what is Liang Shaobin''s identity? A look can make countless people scared. The whole Shengtian knows that although he is good at talking, he is also a ruthless person when he does things.


    But these people don''t know that no matter what is outside, in front of Gu Linhan, their voices dare not speak high.


    Liang Shaobin was entangled for a long time and even thought of the worst result. But at the moment when he saw Miss Pei in Huiri, he knew everything.


    Obviously, they came to see their own women in the name of reporting work!


    Liang Shaobin tut two times, secretly feel incredible.


    In the past, he had discussed with several senior officials of Gu''s family at the risk of their lives. Some people said that their father was going to live with his work in his life. After all, he had never seen his father take a heart in any woman. Some people say that they will only find a suitable family when they get married, but their work is definitely the first.


    Now I can see their father''s attitude towards Miss Pei, which is very hard.


    Pei Qingle absentmindedly looked at Gu Linhan''s direction. Seeing that the other party was staring at her, he simply winked at him.


    Then, Pei Qingle embarrassed to Lu Wenhua smile: "I go to the bathroom."


    "Good!" Lu Wenhua seemed very excited when he heard this sentence, but then he realized that he was a little bit impolite and said, "go ahead, I''ll wait for you here."


    Pei Qingle didn''t speak, but when she turned her head, she frowned subconsciously.


    In the dark, she made a gesture to the man in the corner. The food in front of the man didn''t move at all. Originally, the whole person lowered his head until she saw Pei Qingle standing up. She carefully avoided Lu Wenhua''s sight and slowly raised her head. It was amazing that Liu Deli, who did not know when he came.

 Chapter 222

    Liu Deli made a gesture. The place where he sat was just right. He could see Lu Wenhua''s every move, but he was in the blind area of each other''s sight.


    Pei Qingle quickly left the restaurant.


    She knew that Gu Linhan would surely follow.


    Moreover, if Lu Wenhua wants to do something, he also takes advantage of this time point.


    She had let Liu Deli come early in the morning and went out to let him watch Lu Wenhua.


    But I didn''t expect Gu Linhan to come this time.


    Pei Qingle was standing in the corridor outside. There was no one at this time. She smelled the familiar smell. When she wanted to turn around, she was held by people from behind, and the thin and broken kisses fell on her shoulder socket.


    She was surprised, this is outside, at any time someone comes!


    Pei Qingle subconsciously wants to push Gu Linhan away, but he firmly locks his hands, and the overbearing and blazing kiss comes to her mouth.


    "Someone... Will be seen..." Pei Qingle carefully avoided the kiss, whispered.


    However, at the next moment, Gu Linhan picked her up and quickly pushed aside a room next door where she didn''t know what to stack.


    At the moment of closing the door, Gu Linhan kisses Pei Qingle''s lips again.


    He was like meeting manna for a long time, and the soft body of Pei Qingle was tightly attached to him, and the narrow miscellaneous room suddenly became hot.


    Pei Qingle was about to breathe when she suddenly pushed Gu Linhan away. She gasped carefully and looked at each other helplessly: "what''s wrong with you today?"


    However, just after her words fell to the ground, Gu Linhan held her in his arms again. This time, the kiss was not so domineering as it was just now, but it became very delicate. Gu Linhan did not even move. He just put his lips to his lips, and his other hand gently touched Pei Qingle''s clavicle.


    Pei Qingle closed her eyes. The tip of her nose just hit the tip of Gu Linhan''s nose. The breath of each other was lingering around her. Their breath was hot and blended together.


    Her mind gradually rippling up, this simple, green lips close to the lips, for her than the lips and teeth intersect more let her heart.


    At this time, there was a sudden movement outside the door, someone was about to push the door in!


    Pei Qingle''s hair all stood up in an instant, the whole person was very stiff.


    Gu Lin''s hand is still on the side of the door.


    "Is there someone in there? Who? Open the door, I want to get something


    People outside the door kept knocking at the door and their voices were getting louder and louder.


    Pei Qingle wanted to die.


    Her heart beat faster than ever, her eyes were still open, and her breath was subconsciously held.


    But in contrast, Gu Linhan is very calm, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Pei Qingle is afraid that the voice of this man is getting louder and louder, which will attract other people. She has no heart to think about herself at this moment. She is just worried about what Gu Linhan should do if she is found out. After all, he is the chairman of Gu''s family and a legendary man.


    At this time, it seems that another man came over, showing a dirty hissing: "what is it called? Don''t you know that this office is arranged by the boss on purpose? To leave a place for the guests who steal food


    "Steal? Aren''t all the guests here rich? Why would you steal food? " The people who knocked on the door were still confused.


    "You silly boy, not the one who steals food! Let''s go and leave time for the guests! "


    They don''t say it''s OK, but when they say Pei Qingle''s face is red.


    Once again, Gu Linhan was locked up here with himself. It''s really...


    "Why are you here?" Pei Qingle asked in a low voice when he heard that people were walking away.


    Gu Linhan held her in his arms: "I miss you, I don''t trust you."


    Pei Qingle laughed: "are you so straightforward to others?"


    "Not to others, only to you." Gu Linhan''s expression is very focused, and his eyes are shining with moving light.


    Pei Qingle''s heart swung, feeling that half of his body was soft.


    She stood on tiptoe, looking at Gu Linhan''s handsome face and the twinkling eyes in the dark. She gave him a careful kiss on the cheek. It seemed that it was not enough, and she gave him several kisses.


    "I''m measured." Pei Qingle said in a low voice.


    Gu Lin cold rubbed her cheek: "tonight you are very beautiful, this skirt you wear, very suitable."


    The first time he saw Pei Qingle this evening, he wanted to hold her in his arms and kiss her hard to tell people all over the world that she was his.


    Pei Qingle is very suitable for wearing black. Her white skin is more bright against the background of black. Under the light, her smile looks like a gorgeous flower. At that moment, she hits Gu Linhan''s heart.


    "Really?" Pei Qingle is very happy, like a child, pasted in Gu Linhan''s arms.On the other side, Lu Wenhua found the right time to take out the things that had been hidden in his pocket and put them into Pei Qingle''s cup when no one around noticed.


    After he finished, he immediately took a deep breath, but could not help but show a successful smile.


    As long as Pei Qingle drinks this cup of wine, as long as a few minutes can not be clear, then as long as to Lei Dahai''s room, his investment money will come!


    At that time, what kind of projects could not be done?


    Pei will be his soon!


    Lu Wenhua is really looking forward to Pei Qingle''s coming back and drinking this glass of wine immediately!


    At this point, however, another unexpected man came up this way with two glasses of wine in his hand.


    Lu Wenhua thought of Gu Linhan sitting next door and gave a cold smile. Xiao Weiwei was really like a dog skin plaster, sticking to people''s hands.


    Xiao Weiwei didn''t expect to see Lu Wenhua here. She hid the panic on her face and said: "it''s really bad luck!"


    Lu Wenhua was not angry. He drank the wine calmly, but gave Xiao Weiwei a ironic look: "do you want to catch up here? I don''t think there''s anything ordinary in your wine. "


    He had said it casually and didn''t pay attention to it. After all, he didn''t expect Xiao Weiwei to be so bold and reckless that he even wanted to prescribe medicine to Gu Linhan.


    But Xiao Weiwei''s face changed quickly after Lu Wenhua finished. Her hands were shaking.


    Lu Wenhua is finished, or she will not be able to control it!


    "You think I''m like you? Full of dirty water, only you can do it Xiao Weiwei resists shiver, counterattack way.


    Lu Wenhua''s look was also changed. His eyes unconsciously looked at Pei Qingle''s glass.

 Chapter 223

    Two people are so said to each other''s heart, no one want to continue to talk, Xiao Weiwei holding a glass, cold look at Lu Wenhua, take the glass to leave!


    Her purpose this time is to let Gu Linhan drink this glass of wine, and then pretend to borrow the name of a speech, waiting for the moment when Gu Linhan faints, she will take Gu Linhan to the room upstairs.


    Looking out of the window, she found that there was only one person smiling in the past.


    "Mr. Liang? What about the cold rain? " Xiao Weiwei stood awkwardly in the same place and asked softly,


    Liang Shaobin looked up and saw Xiao Weiwei. At that moment, a trace of contempt flashed on her face.


    "Out." Liang Shaobin even perfunctory are lazy to perfunctory, straightforward said.


    "Then I''ll wait here..." Xiao Weiwei found a seat and sat down. She looked at the two glasses of wine in her hands, and her eyes were uneasy.


    Liang Shaobin is no better than Li Jiangyuan. He is the boss of Shengtian. Therefore, he has no face at all: "Miss Xiao, I don''t know what your purpose is here. Now is our private time with Mr. Gu. If you are OK, I hope you can go back. Of course, you will say that you have something to do, so please arrange your time reasonably and make an appointment when you should make an appointment. Don''t be so unruly as to save others from gossiping. "


    At the beginning, Xiao Weiwei was almost the benefactor of the whole Gu family. After all, she saved Gu Linhan''s life.


    But these years Xiao Weiwei is how to do, they also see in the eye, now naturally is not what good face.


    Xiao Weiwei didn''t expect Liang Shaobin to be so shameless, and his face immediately became gloomy.


    "Manager Liang, you said this...


    Xiao Weiwei stood up embarrassed and gave Liang Shaobin a fierce look,.


    As long as she is successful today, these people who despise her will be dealt with one by one in the future!


    At this time, there was a commotion in the crowd. Xiao Weiwei immediately turned around with her glass and saw Gu Linhan as expected.


    "Lin Han! You''re here at last Xiao Weiwei smiles and greets the past.


    In order to express her grievance, she held the glass pitifully and pursed her mouth aggrieved: "I came at a wrong time, right? Just now, manager Liang said that I disturbed you and said I didn''t obey the rules. In fact, I didn''t mean that. Lin Han, I just want to see you so much. "


    Gu Linhan took a look at her and sat in his seat without expression. He only felt that the joy of seeing Pei Qingle just now disappeared because of Xiao Weiwei''s appearance.


    "Manager Liang." Gu Linhan turns his attention to Liang Shaobin.


    Xiao Weiwei immediately straightened up, and couldn''t help feeling proud. She was also Gu Linhan''s life-saving benefactor. The general manager of Shengtian dare to show her face!


    But she still put on a generous look: "Lin Han, you don''t blame manager Liang, I didn''t tell you in advance, but I also saw you by chance."


    Gu Linhan still did not look at her, but said: "this is my private meeting time with you. In the future, don''t let me see any idle people. Take care of everything before I come back. "


    Liang Shaobin could almost guess how embarrassed Xiao Weiwei''s face was. He forced to smile and said, "OK, this is my mistake."


    Xiao Weiwei was humiliated in public and her face was livid. If today was not the last chance she could think of, she would have turned her head and left now!


    Now she could only hold back her anger and squeeze out a stiff smile: "Linhan, do you remember? I met six years ago and today. I''m here for nothing else. I''ll give you a glass of wine. Although I saved you that time, you also helped me a lot over the years. I know it in my heart. "


    Xiao Weiwei no longer procrastinates, straightforward handed over the wine cup in the past.


    She looked at the wine glass, because Gu Linhan''s powerful atmosphere and cold eyes made her hands tremble and even her expression began to show panic.


    Gu Linhan and Liang Shaobin, two people are clear but Xiao Weiwei this is what trick is used.


    Especially Liang Shaobin, in the heart tut two, to Xiao Weiwei more disdain.


    Over the years, how many famous ladies have used all kinds of tricks, some of them have destroyed the three outlooks. Their father has experienced a lot, and Xiao Weiwei''s medicine was not without it.


    But this Xiao Weiwei is really a good card to play for their own destruction.


    If she takes care of her family as a life-saving benefactor, she will naturally be kind to her. For example, a few years ago, she used the reputation of her family to invest in these things, and their father turned a blind eye.


    It''s a pity that this woman is not satisfied yet, and she wants to win over the people she can''t dream of.


    And it''s all over the place.


    "I can''t drink this wine." Gu Lin cold face quickly covered with a layer of ice, cold look to Xiao Weiwei.


    "Why? Lin Han, can''t I offer you a drink now Xiao Weiwei with tears in her eyes, as if she was really aggrieved to the extreme.Gu Lin Han picked pick eyebrow: "want to drink also OK."


    Xiao Weiwei heard this, immediately appeared on the face of surprise, quickly will be ready to pass the cup in the past.


    Gu Lin cold face expressionless skip Xiao Weiwei handed to his hand, but picked up by her tightly in the palm of another cup.


    Just after the glass of wine was taken, Gu Linhan raised his head and looked at Xiao Weiwei with a scornful smile: "Miss Xiao, drink it."


    Xiao Weiwei immediately silly in situ, ten thousand did not expect Gu Linhan to see through everything.


    She was like a clown who thought she was a good disguise, but she didn''t want to be seen through in the eyes of the other party. Therefore, her pretentious, delicate and pathetic, now all became jokes.


    Even Xiao Weiwei, still can''t bear it!


    She clung to the wine glass, even did not dare to lift her head. She could almost imagine what she was in the eyes of Gu Linhan and Liang Shaobin!


    It''s a complete joke!


    But now there is another way in front of her. As long as she drinks the wine still in her hand, she can prove that she has not prescribed medicine.


    But after drinking?


    Xiao Weiwei didn''t even think of anyone else to save her.


    Although only a few seconds, but Xiao Weiwei''s brain seems to fight countless fights, and finally she took back her hand.


    "Lin Han, I never thought about anything else. But you don''t believe me so much. I have face. Since you don''t believe me, just forget it. " Xiao Weiwei bit her lip: "sooner or later, you will know how much you hurt me."

 Chapter 224

    Xiao Weiwei took the wine which had been drugged on her hand and took a deep look at Gu Linhan. She pretended that she was hurt deeply because of her suspicion. She turned and left.


    Liang Shaobin looked at her appearance, is speechless, murmured in a low voice: "this woman is really not cruel enough."


    If you are more ruthless, you should drink the wine directly. No matter what the result is, you should first gain the trust of their father, although there is no trust.


    "It''s not hard enough, it''s not hard on yourself." Gu Lin has a light look at Xiao Weiwei.


    Liang Shaobin sighed. It would have been nice if the person who saved their father was another one.


    If so, what Xiao Weiwei is doing now is enough for them to teach her a good lesson. But who wants others to go too far or save their father.


    It''s really bad.


    When Xiao Weiwei came back, she passed the table of Lu Wenhua and Pei Qingle. Looking at the two people talking and laughing, she suddenly let out the fire that she did not dare to vent in front of Gu Linhan, and glared at them fiercely.


    But because it was still in public, she said nothing and left with her glass.


    Pei Qingle pretended to be curious and asked, "what''s wrong with Wei Wei? Did you quarrel with the third master Gu? "


    "Who knows her." Lu Wenhua disdains the cold hum: "she every day relies on the care of the family, now pour good, the people do not put her in the eye, how can she not be angry?"


    Pei Qingle did not take this sentence, just looking at Xiao Weiwei left the back.


    "Don''t look at her, Qingle. Come on, we''ve done this wine." Lu Wenhua finally waited for the opportunity, his eyes firmly fixed on Pei Qingle, watching her take up the glass without any precautions, and looked at him with a smile.


    Lu Wenhua''s throat was tight. After seeing Pei Qingle drink the wine, the stone that had been hanging in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    He thought something was going to happen, but he didn''t expect it to go so smoothly.


    It seems that Pei Qingle is really unprepared for her.


    Now, as long as we wait for the drug to attack and Pei Qingle faints, he can...


    Lu Wenhua lowers his head, and a sinister smile appears on his face.


    On the other side, Xiao Weiwei holds a glass in her hand, and she gets more and more angry. When she leaves the restaurant, she also sees Zhang Yafeng.


    She didn''t deal with Zhang Yafeng several times, but she also knew that this person''s private life and its chaos, and made those businesses disgusting to the extreme.


    Last time she saw Zhang Yafeng come to look for Lu Wenhua. She didn''t know what the two respectable people were doing behind their backs!


    "Oh, isn''t this Miss Xiao?" Zhang Yafeng is so bored waiting here that he sees a person he knows and immediately meets him.


    Besides, Xiao Weiwei looks good. His heart is itchy. He can''t enjoy leidahai alone. He has to find someone who can play with him.


    ¡¯


    Zhang Yafeng approached, caressed Xiao Weiwei''s exposed shoulder and neck, and whispered, "you are so beautiful tonight. I don''t know if I have the honor to ask you to have a meal with me?"


    Xiao Weiwei tries to resist nausea. How dare Zhang Yafeng''s toad want to eat swan meat and think of her head?


    So she simply resolutely handed over the cup: "this glass of wine is just Lu Wenhua asked me to give you, I just came to deliver the wine, there is no other meaning."


    Xiao Weiwei has a charming smile on her face. In addition, Lu Wenhua is still talking about. Zhang Yafeng does not have a trace of hesitation. She looks up cleanly and drinks the whole glass of wine.


    "Miss Xiao, let''s go." Zhang Yafeng blocked up at the exit. I don''t want to let Xiao Weiwei pass this evening.


    However, Xiao Weiwei''s eyes quickly turned cold and took out her own words which she said countless times: "Zhang Zong. Third master Gu is sitting in it. If he knows what you are up to now, can he spare you? And do you dare to offend him? "


    Zhang Yafeng''s face changed. In the whole Xinhai, no one mentions Gu Sanye. He is no exception.


    So he gritted his teeth and looked at Xiao Weiwei, or unwilling to get out of the way, but in the heart of this account, sooner or later on this bitch!


    However, when Zhang Yafeng looks at Xiao Weiwei''s back, everything in front of him is more and more blurred. His body is still hot, as if the heat all over his body is concentrated on his abdomen, and he is covered with countless ants, hot and itchy. He has no ability to think!


    ...


    in the restaurant, Pei Qingle''s eyes gradually blurred. She covered her head and asked blankly, "Wenhua, I''m so hot. What''s the matter? Why is it so hot?"


    Lu Wenhua''s heart leaped suddenly. He didn''t expect that the drug was acting so quickly. He immediately stood up and went to support Pei Qingle: "are you tired? Come on, I''ll take you to rest. "


    Pei Qingle''s body seems to be soft. She can''t even stand up. Lu Wenhua comes to help her.


    For convenience, Lu Wenhua went to a special passage. Huiri provided senior members with senior passes to take special elevators.When he got on the elevator, at the moment of closing the door, Lu Wenhua suddenly flashed a lot of shadows in front of his eyes. He quickly helped up the elevator.


    What''s going on?


    Lu Wenhua''s eyes became more and more blurred. Before he fainted, he saw Pei Qingle who had fallen to the ground.


    However, five seconds after he closed his eyes, Pei Qingle slowly opened his eyes and stood up expressionless.


    She looked at Lu Wenhua coldly, but she didn''t expect that this man really planned to prescribe medicine for her.


    It''s just...


    in Lu Wenhua''s mind, he must believe that Pei Qingle is still the one who is willing to do anything for him.


    Then why do you prescribe medicine?


    Pei Qingle thought more and more that something was wrong. She patted Lu Wenhua in the face, but the other side didn''t respond for a long time.


    But the elevator quickly reached the third floor.


    Pei Qingle did not go out at the first time, but looked inside and outside the elevator. If she remembers correctly, in order to protect the privacy of the guests, the exclusive channel of Huiri does not have any cameras.


    After confirmation, Pei Qingle looks at Lu Wenhua on the ground and frowns tightly together.


    What should we do now?


    She didn''t know Lu Wenhua''s purpose. The medicine looked like an overpowering drug. Lu Wenhua had no reaction and slept like a private person.


    Pei Qingle''s heart suddenly gushed a burst of uneasiness.


    She subconsciously looked at Lu Wenhua, and her eyes were filled with wonder. If she guessed right, wouldn''t it be...


    Pei Qingle shook her head quickly, but her hands were shaking uncontrollably. Her reason kept telling her that Lu Wenhua, who was unscrupulous to achieve his goal, could really do such a thing.

 Chapter 225

    She took a deep breath and dragged Lu Wenhua''s body to a corner. Then, she quickly took out her mobile phone. But just as the phone was about to dial out, she immediately turned off the phone.


    No, we can''t find Gu Linhan.


    Pei Qingle holds his head in both hands. If Gu Linhan knows about this, he may kill Lu Wenhua directly.


    So who is she looking for now?


    Pei Qingle let himself calm down, squatted down, took out Lu Wenhua''s mobile phone, directly pressed his finger on it and untied the lock.


    Lu Wenhua''s mobile phone is very clean, such a person will not leave any evidence on the mobile phone.


    Pei Qingle quickly found the call record and saw a phone number without any name saved.


    She had a premonition that this call might have something to do with this event tonight.


    At this time, the mobile phone even rang, calling the number that was not stored.


    Pei Qingle''s heart was violently pulled, and the sound of vibration pierced her heart in the silent corner. She tried her best to make herself not lose her calm, but quickly responded and picked up the phone.


    Where are you? What happened to the glass of wine you asked Xiao Weiwei to give me? Are you making trouble with me! What''s more, send Pei Qingle to 301, Lei Dahai and so on will swear! "


    The man''s voice sounds very angry. Before hanging up the phone, he also severely cracked his rude words, as if he was enduring something.


    Pei Qingle has been cold, as if in an instant fell into the ice cellar.


    Although there are not many men''s words, Pei Qingle has thoroughly figured out what''s going on in the middle.


    it seems that Lu Wenhua and the man in the phone have colluded with each other and want to give her to a man named Lei Dahai, and Lei Dahai is now in 301!


    Pei Qingle looks at Lu Wenhua in disbelief.


    But what else could she suspect?


    Lu Wenhua can kill a person to injustice her and get everything now. How can''t he sacrifice her and give her to a strange man to play with?


    Pei Qingle clenched his fist and covered his face with a layer of killing intention.


    At this time, there was a sudden movement in the corridor, which seemed to be the service staff.


    Pei Qingle immediately hid herself and watched the service staff find Lu Wenhua lying on the ground. She walked out quickly, lowered her head and did not show her face. She whispered, "this guest seems to be 301."


    With that, she took advantage of the service staff did not react to come over, then pressed the elevator of the special channel, directly left here.


    Standing in the elevator, Pei Qingle''s body is still shivering.


    If it wasn''t for her special attention that Liu Deli came here today, and Liu Deli saw Lu Wenhua put something into the wine, wouldn''t she...


    Pei Qingle had a subconscious nausea, which was convulsed by Lu Wenhua.


    But now, when Lu Wenhua wakes up, he will be surprised.


    Didn''t he want to send her to the man named Lei Dahai?


    I just don''t know now that Lei Dahai saw that he was sent to Lu Wenhua. What''s the reaction?


    And the man who called, who was it?


    Pei Qingle''s brain was spinning rapidly. Instead of leaving Huiri immediately, she found a sweeper and gave each other a sum of money.


    However, Huiri seems to be very lively at this time.


    Pei Qingle did not dare to crowd, but asked the cleaning man: "what happened here?"


    "Oh, you don''t know! Now it''s really strange these days. These rich people are playing in many different ways. Look at the one surrounded inside, take off his clothes in public! What a loss! Tut


    Undress in public?


    Pei Qingle picked a eyebrow, although did not know what happened, but did not hinder her to make things bigger.


    She told the cleaning aunt a few words, then quietly left the Huiri hotel.


    However, she did not go far away. Instead, she found a more remote corner and called He Wei: "do me a favor. Now call the police and say that there is drug abuse in Huiri hotel. Don''t use a phone number that can be found. "


    After Pei Qingle explained, he immediately hung up the phone.


    She was waiting, and the police arrived ten minutes later, followed by reporters.


    Pei Qingle chuckled.


    Calmly left here.


    She doesn''t have to deal with the rest of the things. The media will magnify everything. Lu Wenhua... Wait for the consequences.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath. She couldn''t go back to Pei''s home tonight. Instead, she came to the hospital alone and found an emergency doctor.


    Lying on the bed in the hospital, Pei Qingle''s mobile phone rang - it was Gu Linhan''s call.She vomited a breath, threw away all her irritability and indignation, and picked up Gu Linhan''s phone call.


    "Has everything been dealt with?" Gu Linhan''s voice sounds very calm, but Pei Qingle doesn''t know that since she left his sight, Gu Linhan''s eyebrows have not been loosened.


    "Well, it''s all settled. Where are you now? " Pei Qingle stopped and said softly, "I''m in the hospital now. Do you want to accompany me?"


    She was actually scared.


    She is not completely sure that she can avoid Lu Wenhua''s suspicion.


    What should Lu Wenhua do if she thinks about it tonight.


    That may be, even if she thought about it, she felt that she fell into an ice cellar and kept sweating.


    "Which hospital? Injured? " Gu Linhan''s voice immediately became anxious.


    Pei Qingle quickly explained: "no, I have nothing. It''s just a disguise. I don''t know if Mr. Gu has come to the hospital at this time. "


    Hearing that Pei Qingle is OK, Gu Linhan''s heart is falling. His tone is even helpless: "wait for me."


    Pei Qingle chuckled: "can you bring me something to eat? I''ve just been fighting with Lu Wenhua, and I almost forget whether I''ve eaten anything. "


    Gu Lin Han Er, let Pei Qingle send the address to him, then hang up the phone.


    He looked at the mobile phone with a helpless smile in his mouth.


    This little hedgehog is more and more relaxed around him now.


    This phenomenon is very good.


    His little hedgehog, he comes to pet, pet can be arrogant, can be willful, can reasonably enjoy all good things.


    Gu Linhan made a phone call to fan munan on the way to the hospital. The other party was playing a game. Because the call was directly interrupted, he was full of anger.

 Chapter 226

    However, Gu Linhan just calmly said: "the tofu you made, as well as shrimp and corn porridge, west lake vinegar fish, braised eggplant, sweet and sour spareribs, I will go to your store to get it in half an hour."


    "Third Master gu! Look at the time with your long eyes! Where can I make you vinegar fish? And I''ll make you spare ribs? " Fan munan jumped up in a rage.


    "Don''t let me repeat it the second time. I can''t see these things for half an hour. You know the consequences." Gu Lin cold and cold no longer make complaints about fan Tun Nan''s Tucao, and hung up the phone quickly.


    Fan munan gritted his teeth to listen to the drip sound coming from the phone, angry to drop the mobile phone.


    However, he could only hold his cell phone and breathe deeply countless times.


    Then he went to the kitchen to cook.


    Of course, in his heart, he has scolded Gu Linhan from the beginning to the end. I don''t know how many times.


    Pei Qingle is lying in the hospital.


    It''s very quiet here. Her breath can be heard clearly.


    Such a quiet environment helps her to think quickly about tonight''s events.


    Although she has seen through Lu Wenhua''s human nature, she will not believe that Lu Wenhua will give her to a stranger for no reason. After all, there is a risk that she will be found.


    Then the other party must have given a lot of money, or the high interest of Lu Wenhua to do it at the risk.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath, she thought clearly one thing, must quickly enter Pei''s family, otherwise she can only face these things like now, at a loss.


    If she can''t grasp the internal turbulence of Pei''s family, then she can only face the various choices made by Lu Wenhua in such a passive way. Today is her vigilance. What about the next time?


    What if she wasn''t on guard one day?


    When Pei Qingle was thinking, Gu Linhan came to the hospital.


    When he pushed the door in, Pei Qingle was looking at the ceiling with a dull expression. When he looked carefully, he could even find that there was still anxiety and panic in the bottom of his eyes.


    However, at the moment of seeing Gu Lin cold.


    Pei Qingle just still dull eyes as if momentarily injected light, she laughed from the bed, looking at the man who is walking towards her step by step.


    Gu Linhan didn''t go home, or he didn''t have time to change his clothes. What he was wearing was the same suit he had just worn in Huiri. The whole person seemed to be a prince coming out of the dark. His noble temperament had no influence even if he was holding a food box in his hand.


    Pei Qingle blinked his eyes. He found that Gu Linhan''s eyelashes were long and thick, just like Xiaorui''s, which made their already deep eyes more perfect. Each look was like looking directly into the heart of others through everything, bringing heavy blow to the soul.


    Gu Linhan approached and looked her up and down. Seeing that she was not hurt, he hugged her body and gave her a gentle kiss on her forehead.


    "Eat first."


    Gu Linhan didn''t ask what happened today. He knew Pei Qingle had a good idea.


    He opened the food box and took out the dishes and porridge filled with layers inside, and the fragrance immediately drifted across the room.


    Pei Qingle pursed his mouth and hugged Gu Linhan.


    The man first worried about whether she was hurt, then asked nothing, but chose to feed her stomach first.


    How could she be so happy!


    Gu Linhan hugged Pei Qingle with his backhand and put his hands on her waist without saying any unnecessary words.


    "Is it a moonlit dish?" Pei Qingle asked in a low voice.


    "Well, how do you know that?" Gu Lin Han smiles, his voice is very gentle.


    "It tastes like." Pei Qingle winked playfully, but did not let go of Gu Linhan. They went to the front of the table one after the other.


    Pei Qingle was afraid tonight. He didn''t want to do anything.


    She sat lazily on the sofa, looking at the dishes in the food box, and her heart was even warmer. She liked to eat these things, but she didn''t know how Gu Linhan knew.


    Pei Qingle looked at Gu Linhan with a smile and said in a low voice, "my hands seem to have no strength."


    Her hand was just holding Gu Linhan. How could she have no strength.


    Gu Linhan has a vague smile on her mouth, and her eyes are full of doting. The coquettish Pei Qingle and Gu Mingrui are very similar. Her voice will become sticky subconsciously,


    Pei Qingle doesn''t seem to realize how attractive she is now. It''s not only the voice, but also the line of sight in the peach blossom eyes, which makes Gu Linhan move.


    He lowered his head and did not speak.


    Pei Qingle also did not give up, small finger hook hook Gu Lin cold clothes sleeve.


    She thought that before Ming, Gu Linhan would take the initiative to feed her. Now how could he still refuse?


    Did you relax after confirming the relationship?


    No, they are not sure about it!Pei Qingle was doubting whether he was too active. He saw Gu Linhan, who had been silent, lowered his head and put a piece of spareribs in his mouth.


    Just before she could react, Gu Linhan had come over and sent the spareribs to her mouth. He even bit her lip.


    Pei Qingle''s body shook violently for a moment, the numbness of the feeling quickly spread from the mouth to the whole body, her face quickly red.


    She looked at Gu Linhan in a daze and even forgot to blink her eyes.


    Gu Lin Han laughed and asked in a low voice, "is it delicious?"


    Pei Qingle was eating spareribs with difficulty. Seeing that Gu Linhan was still ready to drink porridge, she stopped him excitedly: "no, no, I''ll eat it myself."


    "Didn''t I feed you?" Gu Lin''s smile deepened.


    "Then I didn''t ask you to feed like that." Pei Qingle was disheartened and knew that he had just eaten by himself.


    Gu Lin cold clip a piece of eggplant, put in Pei Qingle''s mouth.


    Pei Qingle saw that he got serious, and simply leaned on the sofa with ease, enjoying this kind of advanced treatment.


    She is very close to Gu Linhan. The closer she is, the more she feels about the other party''s handsome and noble temperament. Even the action of holding a spoon is very elegant by him.


    Pei Qingle, while eating, is intoxicated by Gu Linhan''s handsome.


    The result was - she ate too much.


    Imperceptibly, after eating a whole bowl of porridge and half of the dishes, Pei Qingle immediately covered his stomach and repeatedly waved his hands: "don''t eat, don''t eat. If you eat it again, you will become a pig. "


    Gu Lin Han did not agree, it seems that there are some dissatisfied frowns: "you are too thin."


    "That''s because I haven''t been fat since I was little. My dad said, "follow my mother." Pei Qingle smiles. She wanted to lie in Gu Linhan''s arms, but she felt that she would not be able to see each other, so she simply kept her original posture and sat face to face.

 Chapter 227

    However, Gu Linhan didn''t seem satisfied that there was still a table between them. He stood up, picked up Pei Qingle and walked to the sofa beside him. He asked Pei Qingle to face her, sit on her leg and kiss her on the cheek.


    Pei Qingle blushed and breathed deeply. She held Gu Linhan''s sleeve tightly, for fear that she would faint because of her rapid heartbeat.


    "Do you want to talk about your mother?" Gu Linhan asked softly. He raised his fingers and arranged the scattered broken hair on Pei Qingle''s forehead.


    Pei Qingle bowed his head and laughed, and his eyes became gentle: "I have no impression of her. Her photos are also very few, only a few are not clear, my father is very valuable collection in his study, every day to see countless times.


    I think they must be very affectionate. My father said that she was a very gentle person and she was very beautiful. I look like her very much, especially her eyes. "


    "She must be beautiful." Gu Linhan said in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle wrinkled his nose and laughed: "I''ll show you her picture some other day. My father said that she also liked painting, so when I was a child, I wanted to draw, just to have more relationship with her. For example, my mother liked it, and my daughter also liked it, so this is heredity. It''s naive. "


    Gu Linhan can already imagine how beautiful Pei Qingle was as a child.


    He was well protected by his father. Even if he grew up, he still had a kind heart. But the willfulness inside the bones is like a noble cat, which now because of camouflage, because experienced too many things, the original character has converged a lot.


    However, when you are really relaxed, you will still look like an innocent child. When you mention your mother, the light in your eyes is dazzling and moving.


    Gu Linhan lowers his head and kisses Pei Qingle''s lips. It is still the most simple lips sticking to the lips, but their breath is intertwined with each other.


    Pei Qingle slowly opened his eyes and looked at Gu Lin''s cold eyelashes. His fingers unconsciously pressed on the eyelashes, and his heart beat faster and faster.


    She took the initiative to step back and leave Gu Linhan''s lips. However, she quickly put her lips close to Gu Linhan''s eyelashes. She could feel Gu Linhan''s eyelashes tremble, just like her heart.


    Two people embrace together, enjoy this rare quiet time.


    But it''s been a riot outside.


    The next day, Lu Wenhua woke up completely. He looked at his own environment and was completely stupid after introspection.


    If he''s not mistaken about this place?


    How could he be here?


    Lu quickly slapped his face, but he only remembered that before he fainted, the last scene he saw was that Pei Qingle had fainted.


    Why did he faint?


    What about Pei Qingle?


    What about Lei Dahai?


    Lu Wenhua''s face quickly turned pale, the blood on his body seemed to be cold in this moment!


    He immediately realized the seriousness of the matter and immediately began to call people: "police comrade, what''s the matter with me? Why lock me in? "


    The policeman walked back and forth and looked at him: "are you awake? Tell me what happened last night? We have detected that you should have taken an overpowering drug. Has anyone prescribed it to you? "


    Lu took a deep breath: "I need to contact my lawyer. I won''t say anything until he comes."


    The policeman gave him a casual look.


    Pei''s lawyer came quickly. Lu Wenhua''s face was still embarrassed: "what''s going on? Why am I here? "


    The look on the lawyer''s face did not look any better: "Mr. Lu, what is the matter with you this time? It''s been a riot outside! "


    " what? What''s going on out there! Tell me what''s going on outside first Lu Wenhua''s face was livid and he bit his teeth hard.


    The lawyer said directly: "last night, the police received a police report and someone was taking drugs in Huiri. On the first floor, there is someone taking off his clothes. Do you know who it is? Zhang Yafeng! This time he lost his adult. But the drug problem can''t be left alone. The police still check the building in turn and see you... You have fainted in the room of a strange man, who is only wearing a bathrobe. The most terrible thing was that the police were followed by the media. "


    Lu Wenhua almost didn''t breathe. The lawyer said that there was too much information. Some of them didn''t even know how to deal with it.


    Zhang Yafeng is undressing?


    Someone reported drug abuse?


    He''s in Lei Dahai''s room?


    What the hell is going on here!


    "Don''t talk so much. Let me out first." Lu Wenhua''s face was gloomy and his heart beat very fast. He always felt as if he had accidentally jumped into a trap.


    The lawyer was bitter. In fact, Lu Wenhua had nothing wrong. At most, he was in a coma after drinking some medicine. Moreover, he was also a victim. He could go to the hospital directly last night and accept investigation this morning.


    But because the man in the room with him felt that this fact was too humiliating, he directly let Lu Wenhua stay here all night.It doesn''t matter if you stay overnight. The most important thing is that Lu Wenhua has a relationship with drug abuse. This is the most fatal thing!


    "Mr. Lu, get ready. You can know what the police will ask you. In addition, there may be many reporters outside the door. Your driver is on the left side. Do not delay going out for too long. " The lawyer hastily explained a few words and went to handle the relevant procedures for Lu Wenhua.


    Because Lu Wenhua insisted that he was the victim and didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t know Lei Dahai in his room, so he was released on bail.


    Lu Wenhua frowned tightly, followed the lawyer and left the police station.


    At the moment of stepping out, the reporters who had been waiting for a long time outside all of a sudden swarmed over.


    "Mr. Lu, what''s going on this time? Do you really take drugs? "


    "If you take drugs, does it mean that Pei is also engaged in related criminal activities? What do you think of it? "


    "Pei''s stock has now fallen to the limit. This is the fifth time that you have taken over Pei''s stock. Would you consider resigning as general manager of Pei''s? What else do you want to say about drugs? "


    Even if the lawyers and bodyguards reacted quickly enough, they did not have time to stop the reporters from attacking.


    Lu Wenhua is surrounded in the middle. Up to now, he does not know what the specific situation is. His face is not only pale, but also iron green. His face looks like he has been poisoned. The reporters seize the opportunity to take photos of him.

 Chapter 228

    "Mr. Lu, this way." The lawyer stood in front of Lu Wenhua and asked him to leave with the bodyguards.


    Lu Wenhua clenched his teeth and looked at the reporters'' pressing questions. He didn''t know anything. He didn''t even have the strength to explain to himself, so he ran away in a panic.


    Until sitting in the car, Lu Wenhua punched the glass fiercely. From getting up in the morning to now, the stuffy breath in his heart still hasn''t vomited out.


    But he had to calm himself down, so he could only breathe deeply and feel the pain from his hands. His eyes gradually became fierce: "what about Zhang Yafeng? Where is it now? "


    "The Zhang family has sent someone to take him back this morning. However, he is much more serious than you. He is also involved in drug abuse. And he undressed in public, pulling a woman to use strong. If we didn''t arrive in time, we should...


    Lu Wenhua frowned tightly, and an incredible look appeared on his face: "Qingle?"


    That''s the key thing. Last night, he saw Pei Qingle drink the glass of wine and saw her faint.


    But how could he have been hit?


    Where did Pei Qingle go?


    Why didn''t they get caught together?


    "Miss Pei? Mr. Lu, we don''t know. Because only you and Zhang Yafeng were involved in this matter. At that time, Huiri did not have miss Pei. " The lawyer didn''t understand how this matter could involve the Miss Pei family.


    Hearing this, Lu Wenhua frowned more tightly.


    No?


    Where did Pei Qingle go?


    He was aware of a serious problem. Maybe Pei Qingle planned all this?


    Yes, Pei Qingle is the only one who can do this. Maybe she suspected that he would prescribe medicine in the morning, but she did not act. Maybe she exchanged the glass of wine at some time.


    Then she pretended to faint, and the rest was arranged by herself.


    She alone can do this!


    Lu Wenhua thought more and more frightened, all over a layer of goose bumps, if he guessed is true, then how deep Pei Qingle''s mind should be!


    He quickly took out his cell phone and wanted to make a call.


    But the news that popped out made Lu Wenhua almost throw his mobile phone out.


    Almost all the reports today are about Pei''s case. Some media have identified Lu Wenhua as the drug addict. There are even conspiracy theories saying that Pei is a drug den.


    "What about Pei''s public relations? Are they all dead?! That''s not bad news? It has been expanded to this scale! " Lu Wenhua roared loudly and wanted to tear those people in the public relations department alive one by one!


    Lawyer trembling explanation: "Mr. Lu, this is no wonder they. We received the news last night and wanted to bail you out first. But the man who was in the same room with you last night seems to be very fierce. He picked himself out and targeted you. Now that Zhang''s family is lost, they can only turn their attention to us. "


    Zhang family, Zhang Yafeng.


    Lu Wenhua bit his teeth fiercely. This time, he is really stealing chicken. He even offended Lei Dahai.


    What''s more, Zhang Yafeng pushed them out of Pei''s house at such a time!


    "Let it go? No matter whether he is Zhang''s or something else, let everyone in the public relations department walk the news out for me. I don''t take drugs. Anyone who mentions this matter will be prosecuted! Are they allowed to use us only? You stir up the heat of Zhang''s family


    Lu Wenhua quickly ordered, at the same time, called Pei Qingle.


    His eyes are like demons coming out of hell. They are vicious and vicious. Even the most terrible snake will avoid him.


    After a few drops of sound, the phone was finally picked up. Lu Wenhua''s heart tugged hard and heard the voice coming from inside. However, the next second, his eyes were much less insidious and replaced by doubts.


    The person on the phone actually said that Pei Qingle had been in a coma for a night in the hospital. They gave emergency injections, but they didn''t have the strength to speak and asked who he was.


    This time, Lu Wenhua is completely confused.


    What''s going on now?


    If Pei Qingle was in the hospital, who made all this?


    "Mr. Lu? Mr. Lu The lawyer called several times without reply. He simply patted Lu Wenhua on the shoulder.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Wenhua regained consciousness and asked with a frown.


    "Are you going home now? I have asked the public relations department to issue an official statement saying that you are not taking drugs and that you are a victim. Is this appropriate? "


    Lu Wenhua was silent for a moment and then said, "yes, just say I am the victim. Let me explain that the case is still under investigation. I participated in the investigation as a victim. Find a few more rhythmic ones and tell me that maybe someone gave me medicine, so that''s why I do it. We must turn the situation around as soon as possible.Isn''t the wind direction of Zhang family changed now? Just now I heard you said that he took off his clothes last night and used this to make a big fuss about it. It was Zhang''s deliberate cover up. Maybe it was Zhang Yafeng who really took drugs. But do not use Pei''s name when doing this. You''re looking for someone from outside, and it''s not that obvious. "


    The lawyer immediately nodded and began to arrange according to Lu Wenhua''s instructions.


    Lu Wenhua asked the lawyer to return to Pei''s, and then asked Liu Deli to take him to the hospital.


    Liu Deli asked suspiciously, "Mr. Lu, are you not feeling well?"


    "Pick up someone. You find a remote place to park. I''ll get back to you when I get out. " Lu Wenhua gave a light command and got out of the car.


    He shook his head and took a deep breath. He walked quickly to the place where the doctor said on the phone. After that, Lu Wenhua opened Pei Qingle''s room under the guidance of the doctor.


    "I''m still lying down. I''ll wake up soon. It''s a bloody dog. I don''t know who gave such a beautiful girl such a cruel medicine. Tut, are you his family? In the future, such a beautiful girl must be protected. There are more bad people than you think


    Lu Wenhua took a deep look inside and asked calmly, "is she sent here? Are you sure it was a night of coma? "


    The doctor looked at him inexplicably: "are you really a family member? How could you ask that? Are we going to cheat you? "


    Lu Wenhua quickly explained, "don''t get me wrong. I''m in a hurry, too. Thank you. "


    The doctor waved and turned away.

 Chapter 229

    Lu Wenhua closed the door and went to the hospital bed. She saw Pei Qingle lying on the bed. She still had a needle in her hand. It seemed that there was no problem.


    After a while, Pei Qingle slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes were dull. After a long time, Pei Qingle gradually recovered to Qingming. When he saw Lu Wenhua, he frowned slightly and asked: "Wenhua? Why are you here? "


    Said, she looked at the environment around her eyes, surprised eyes widened: "where is this? Hospital? How can I be here? "


    Lu Wenhua''s examining eyes fell on Pei Qingle from the moment she woke up. She didn''t let go of any small movements. However, no matter how he looked at it, he didn''t find any abnormality.


    Once again, he became suspicious of his conjecture.


    "Do you remember last night?" Lu Wenhua asked softly.


    Pei Qingle''s head seemed to be very painful. She frowned tightly, as if she had thought for a long time. She whispered, "I, I remember I feel dizzy after dinner, and then I went to the elevator with you. Next thing... I can''t remember. What''s going on with Wenhua? Tell me


    Lu Wenhua shook his head: "I don''t know. Qingle, after you fainted, I also fainted in the elevator. I woke up in the police station this morning


    "What?" Pei Qingle was shocked and his eyes widened: "what''s going on here? How could you be in the police station? "


    "I don''t know anything now. Qingle, I''m fine. You stay in the hospital first, and I''ll go and solve the problem of Pei''s Lu Wenhua rubbed Pei Qingle''s head and gently comforted him.


    Pei Qingle looked at Lu Wenhua in a daze. He seemed to have a lot of words to say, but he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he nodded helplessly: "Wenhua, you must pay attention to safety."


    "Good."


    After Lu finished, he left the ward.


    He did not immediately return to the car, but took out a cigarette under the tree outside the inpatient department and smoked it. The cold wind blew on his face, so that his brain slowly sobered up.


    Look at Pei Qingle''s reaction, she did also drink the medicine.


    So where did he get his medicine?


    Lu Wenhua carefully recalled the events of last night from the beginning to the end. He could not think of any place where he could be drugged.


    And he and Pei Qingle fainted in the elevator at the same time, so why did Pei Qingle come to the hospital, but he went to Lei Dahai''s room?


    Yes, Lei Dahai''s room!


    This matter only he and Lei Dahai and Zhang Yafeng three people know!


    Can Zhang Yafeng do it?


    But why did he do it?


    Lu Wenhua doesn''t understand that he and Zhang Yafeng are both businessmen and will never do anything that has no interests.


    However, in this case, he did not think that Zhang Yafeng could get any benefits from making trouble.


    But also the thunder sea so fierce character to offend.


    It''s not like what Zhang Yafeng can do.


    Lu Wenhua rubbed her worried eyebrows. Now Pei Qingle is still suspected. After all, she is the most motivated person to arrange these things.


    But in the near future, or to solve these messy things.


    Lu Wenhua returned to the car and took the initiative to contact Zhang Yafeng.


    "Mr. Lu? Are you playing with me? I don''t understand. Is it going to help you? Do you know what Lei Dahai looks like now? Not only your project will be hit, but my project will be finished with me! "


    Zhang Yafeng picked up the phone and immediately scolded him, leaving no affection for Lu Wenhua.


    To be honest, he is the most disgraceful thing in this matter!


    Now the whole Xinhai media and netizens all over the country have his naked photos last night!


    If his father hadn''t had some say in Zhang''s family, he would have been thrown out in such a disgrace!


    How can Zhang Yafeng not be angry?


    However, Lu Wenhua wanted to be more calm. He said in a deep voice, "Mr. Zhang, I just woke up from the police station. I don''t know much more about it than you do. If you didn''t mean to trap me, then we were designed. You and I are both victims in this case. There''s no benefit to either of us to continue to tear it up. If you believe me, come here now and we''ll meet. "


    "Do you think I''ll still believe you? How dare you say you didn''t mess it up? " Zhang Yafeng fell impatiently. The loss was irreparable to him. It was impossible for him to trust Lu Wenhua again!


    "Well, I don''t believe you either. But Mr. Zhang, if you calm down and think about it. Do you think it''s good for me? I have offended Lei Dahai, I have offended you, and I have even been involved in the drug-related matter. I am out of my mind to make such an arrangement.


    Although I don''t know why you feel so firmly that I arranged it, if you don''t give me a chance to explain and exchange information. You''ll regret it for the rest of your life. Are you willing to be designed like this? "Lu Wenhua is not in a hurry. He knows that the less anxious he is, the faster Zhang Yafeng can calm down.


    If they are worried about each other, then the scene to say the ugly point, it is equivalent to a dog biting a dog.


    After hearing this, Zhang Yafeng''s mood calmed down a lot. After a while, he said, "where are you? I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t explain it to me clearly, we won''t finish it! "


    "Good. I''ll send you the address. "


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Wenhua sent the address to Zhang Yafeng.


    About half an hour later, they met in the cafe.


    As both of them are hot news figures today, they met in a low-key way, one more strict than the other.


    Last night, the two people who planned everything complacently did not expect that things should be developing in this direction at present, and even more unexpected that they met in such an awkward manner.


    Zhang Yafeng was always gloomy: "what are you doing? Now Lei Dahai wants me to give an account! Where can I give it? How can I give it? You know if you really want to deal with us, don''t say you''re a Pei family, even my Zhang family together, he doesn''t pay attention to it! "


    His words were not threatening at all, because his face was as blue as ever. When he mentioned thunder sea, the fear from his eyes didn''t seem to be false.


    Lu Wenhua''s heart sank, and the worst he could think of had already happened.


    They offended Lei Dahai, who should not be offended.

 Chapter 230

    But Lu Wenhua quickly calmed himself down. His whole body was tense and asked in a cold voice, "what happened to you last night? Why do you undress? "


    At the mention of this, Zhang Yafeng was even more angry, and his face turned red: "are you OK to ask? Isn''t that glass of wine that you asked Xiao Weiwei to hand over is not a problem! As soon as I heard that you asked me to pass it over, I drank it without thinking about it. Next...


    if the drug is an overpowering drug, it will be OK. If he faints on the ground, there is nothing to be ashamed of.


    But this medicine is just that kind of obscene! And the intensity is not small at all, he looked like that last night, it is absolutely unbearable!


    "Xiao Weiwei?" Lu Wenhua''s pupil shrank suddenly and grasped the three most important words at once!


    Yes, in addition to Pei Qingle and Zhang Yafeng, there was Xiao Weiwei last night!


    This cruel woman has always been against him!


    If she did it, that''s the best explanation!


    "Yes, it''s her. I can''t remember it wrong." Zhang Yafeng gritted his teeth and repeated what happened last night.


    After hearing this, Lu Wenhua said: "Mr. Zhang, I don''t agree with Xiao Weiwei, which is something that Pei knows. Besides, what kind of aboveboard things did we do yesterday? How could I ask Xiao Weiwei to bring you wine? "


    After hearing this, Zhang Yafeng also reacted abruptly.


    At that time, he only focused on beauty, and did not think so much. After waking up this morning, he became angry again and did not suspect Xiao Weiwei''s head.


    Now it seems that maybe it is Xiao Weiwei who arranges all this behind her back!


    He knew what was wrong and didn''t explain it. He just muttered, "now it''s all happening. You and I are both involved in this. Especially that thunder sea, you say, how to deal with it? "


    Lu Wenhua was silent.


    How does he know what to do with it?


    Will Pei Qingle be sent out again?


    Just after this time, if you go out again, Pei Qingle will inevitably doubt something. Moreover, he doesn''t know how to explain this time!


    "You asked Zhang''s public relations to stop targeting Pei." Lu Wenhua''s voice also lowered: "you and I are grasshoppers tied to a rope. I''m not good. Where can you be better? Mr. Zhang, as early as this plan was put forward, we had both prosperity and loss. If this kind of thing happens, if you and I are still on the opposite side, it will only make the people who arrange all this laugh more wildly. "


    Zhang Yafeng has recognized the current situation. If he wants to solve this problem, he must cooperate with Lu Wenhua.


    And he can see that Lu Wenhua is much calmer than he imagined.


    So he said, "I had no way before. Besides, those were all arranged by the public relations department. Who knows what they have done. If you offend Pei, I''m sorry. Go back and I''ll ask them to withdraw. "


    Lu Wenhua said, "we need to reach a common statement. The first is that there is absolutely no drug use. The second is that both of us are victims. Some people have given us drugs. Do you know? "


    Suddenly, you can see Lu Jingfeng! Yes, I am the victim. Why should they report me like that! Damn it, sooner or later I will clean up this group of media one by one! "


    "As for Lei Dahai, I still need to trouble Mr. Zhang to stabilize the other party first. After the storm, we will go to the door to apologize. As for Lei Dahai''s requirements, we will try our best to meet them. Do you think that''s ok? "


    Zhang Yafeng immediately nodded: "OK, OK, OK, I can say no to the arrangement you made by Mr. Lu?"


    Lu Wenhua took a deep breath. Since he woke up in the morning, his brain never stopped turning. After struggling for such a long time, his spirit began to lose its support.


    "What about Xiao Weiwei? Damn it, how dare you cheat me and make me lose such a big man Zhang Yafeng''s eyes suddenly became like the most vicious snake, as if revealing the most ferocious poisonous light.


    Lu Wenhua''s expression is also a change: "if Xiao Weiwei really did it, you don''t need to say, I''m the first to clean her up! But now, I have to investigate one more thing. Mr. Zhang, I''m going to ask you about Lei Dahai. "


    "Well, don''t worry about that." Zhang Yafeng patted his chest.


    Two people how low-key come, how low-key walk.


    Instead of returning to Pei''s family, Lu Wenhua went to Huiri.


    When he went in, he thought that he had taken a special channel for convenience yesterday. There was no camera there, so he couldn''t find any evidence.


    He is not sure whether it is Xiao Weiwei.


    Because Pei Qingle''s motivation is also very sufficient, and if he does not investigate clearly, he is always worried.


    After all, compared with Xiao Weiwei, who has been the enemy for a long time, Pei Qingle, who may become the enemy at any time, is the most terrible.Lu Wenhua finds the person in charge of Huiri, and the other party is also familiar with him. He has had several meals together.


    For yesterday''s matter, Huiri boss is also helpless: "you don''t know general manager Lu, last night I really had a bad luck! You talk about it. It''s a good business. I caught a couple cheating last night. Oh, I can''t do this business! "


    Lu Wenhua exchanged greetings for a while, and went straight into the theme: "was anyone cleaning there yesterday? You call them all here, and I want to ask them something


    He still can''t understand how he got to Lei Dahai''s room.


    So I want to see if these people who will pass by at any time will know something.


    Huiri boss naturally has no opinion, after all, Pei''s general manager is also a big customer, and the other side''s requirements are not too much.


    So all the people on duty last night came.


    Lu Wenhua looked up at them and said, "did anyone see me last night?"


    Everyone looked up at his face at the same time, and the two people in the corner raised their hands: "we''ve met."


    Lu Wenhua was surprised and immediately looked at the past: "is there anyone else besides me? Where was I when you found me? "


    "Let me see, you''re lying on the ground, and there''s no reaction. We thought you were drunk at first, and we were going to ask the manager to deal with it. Then a woman, yes, said you were 310, so we sent you there. The guest was very excited when he heard us knocking, but he seemed shocked to see you. And then we carried you in. Twenty or thirty minutes later, the police will be here. "

 Chapter 231

    Because there were so many unusual things happened last night, we all had a deep impression on them, and they were very reasonable.


    Lu Wenhua immediately asked, "did you see what that woman looks like?"


    "No more of this. She walked very fast The person asked shook his head.


    "What about the clothes? What color is it? " Lu Wenhua has not given up.


    "It seems to be black. I can''t remember clearly. All my attention was on you at that time. It was just a shadow. "


    Black?


    Last night, Pei Qingle was wearing black!


    Lu Wenhua frowned fiercely and did not speak for a long time.


    After a while, he asked in a low voice, "did anyone see anyone fainting in the elevator last night? Except me. It doesn''t have to be an elevator. It''s in any corner of Huiri. "


    It was the last hope he held.


    If not, the matter is not arranged by Xiao Weiwei, but Pei Qingle!


    Lu Wenhua raised his head and glanced at the crowd in front of him.


    At this time, a man on the far left suddenly raised his hand in silence, and Lu Wenhua''s heart jumped quickly: "you say it!"


    "I met a woman in the elevator in the VIP aisle. She also fainted at that time. I was really scared, but there was no one around at that time. Everyone was busy with the gentleman in the restaurant. Generally, those in VIP are rich people. I dare not delay, so I put her in a taxi and let the driver take her to the hospital. "


    "Do you remember what she was wearing? What does it look like? " Lu Wenhua pushed aside the crowd and stood directly in front of the man who had just spoken.


    "It should be a black dress. I''ve never seen such a beautiful person before


    Lu Wenhua took a deep look at the man in front of him. His eyes were sharper than ever before. He seemed to be a judge from hell. His voice even had a piercing coldness: "is what you just said true?"


    The man was obviously nervous for a moment, and his body shrank back a step: "when, of course, it''s true. What am I cheating you for?"


    Lu Wenhua stares at her and looks at her from beginning to end for countless times. Then he puts off his eyes: "OK, you go."


    The group left in a hurry.


    Lu Wenhua sat here alone and did not move. He took a cigarette from his pocket and put it in his hand without lighting it.


    The smell of nicotine will make his mind calm down.


    If this is what Pei Qingle did, his mind would be too deep. He could plan all these things so clearly that he could not even find out any problems.


    Lu Wenhua thinks that Pei Qingle is not such a smart person.


    Even if Pei Qingle wakes up, with her character, she will only run to spread everything out and face to face hysterically. Such a means behind the manipulation of all this, Pei Qingle not so IQ, not that brain.


    As Lu Wenhua calmed down, the chill that came from his bones gradually faded away.


    The reason why he was so impatient just now was that he was worried that Pei Qingle had done it. Now that he thinks clearly, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    So I think, there is this motivation, and also appeared in the scene, only one person Xiao Weiwei!


    This damned bitch, when he finishes dealing with Lei Dahai, she must be good-looking!


    ...


    Pei Qingle waited for Lu Wenhua in the evening.


    She is still lying in the hospital, making an anxious appearance, like a child who knows nothing, waiting for the most trusted person to give her an answer and result.


    When Lu Wenhua came, her eyes and state, which had already been ready, were revealed.


    "Wenhua, the doctor said that I was all right and could be discharged. How are you today? Has everything been investigated? Why are we drugged? Who gave us the medicine? "


    Pei Qingle''s eyes burst out of anxiety, bewilderment, and other states.


    Although she asked so, she had a number early in her heart.


    Lu Wenhua went out to investigate such a circle, according to the route she had arranged for a long time.


    This man must have doubted her when he came in the morning, but it must have been different when he came back.


    Pei Qingle even thought that Lu Wenhua''s suspect might be Xiao Weiwei.


    Last night, at the moment that Xiao Weiwei also appeared, Pei Qingle knew that no matter what he did, as long as he tried not to show flaws, Lu Wenhua would suspect her, but eventually he would still target Xiao Weiwei.


    Sure enough, Lu Wenhua looked at her again. Although the eyes were complicated, there was no doubt: "this matter is still under investigation. I suspect someone put medicine in our quilts. I don''t know if it''s against you, me or Pei. "


    Pei Qingle pretended to be more nervous: "medicine? That''s terrible, Wenhua. Have you offended anyone outside? ""In business, where there is a perfect project, it may offend people at some time. Well, don''t be too nervous. Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, it will be OK. " Lu Wenhua has a deep look at her, but his eyes have already shown impatience. ?


    that''s ridiculous.


    How could he suspect Pei Qingle.


    How could the person who was afraid and asked questions so insightful could be the one who designed these things behind the scenes?


    Lu Wenhua took a deep breath and helped Pei Qingle go through the discharge procedures. They left the hospital together. When they returned to Pei''s house, Xiao Meizhen and her daughter sat in the living room, and they didn''t know what they were talking about. Xiao Weiwei''s eyes were very fierce, but after hearing the news, she immediately shrank.


    When she saw Lu Wenhua''s failure last night, she could not help making a few sarcastic remarks.


    "Oh, isn''t this our general manager Lu? Ha ha, Pei has not been on the big news for so many years. You two are really good. If you make such a scandal one or two, you are willing to watch Pei''s end? "


    Xiao Weiwei hands in front of her chest, or that pair of sarcastic appearance.


    Xiao Meizhen carefully pulled her clothes behind her, indicating that she did not say too much at this time.


    On hearing this, Lu Wenhua''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. He didn''t care that Pei Qingle was still there, so he tore up his usual disguised style, and his eyes suddenly became grim: "do you have the face to say this? Didn''t you arrange all this? Xiao Weiwei, do you really think that Zhang Yafeng is a vegetarian? "


    "Tut, look at our gentle and gentle Mr. Lu! What''s the matter? You''ve been exposed so quickly? You are not afraid that idiot around you doubts you Xiao Weiwei is not worried. The more Lu Wenhua looks like this, the more happy she is!


    Sure enough, Lu Wenhua''s body was stiff, and he quickly looked at Pei Qingle.

 Chapter 232

    The expression on Pei Qingle''s face did not change, but subconsciously hid behind Lu Wenhua.


    "There is no need for you to stir up the relationship between me and Qingle." Lu Wenhua also calmed down at the moment. He made a gesture of protector and protected Pei Qingle: "I can ignore other things you have done in recent years, but you have endangered Pei''s interests this time. Xiao Weiwei, we have not finished this matter!"


    With that, Lu Wenhua took Pei Qingle''s hand and went to the second floor.


    He sighed softly: "Qingle, what Xiao Weiwei said just now, don''t put it in your heart. She''s a man who has always been fond of provoking our relationship


    Pei Qingle immediately said, "don''t worry, how can I listen to Wei Wei''s words. It''s just that we really have something to do with vivie? "


    Now it''s not convenient for Lu Wenhua to say so much. After all, there are too many people involved in it. If he is a little careless, he exposes his original purpose. Isn''t that...


    so he just shakes his head wearily: "I''ll investigate this matter, and I''ll give you a result. Now don''t worry, go back and have a good rest. "


    Pei Qingle nodded his head cleverly. Under the gaze of Lu Wenhua''s eyes, he returned to his room.


    Downstairs, Xiao Meizhen looked worried and asked, "what happened? Didn''t you give that glass of wine to Zhang? What about Lu Wenhua? And the one with the surname of Zhang is very powerful? Are you in danger? " Xiao Weiwei tutted and explained impatiently: "when I gave the wine to Zhang Yafeng, I said that Lu Wenhua had handed it to me. I guess they broke up because of this. Ha ha, two fools.


    What danger can I have? Only I know where my family and my affairs are going. What do outsiders know? If Zhang Yafeng wants to move me, he has to think about whether he can offend Gu''s mountain! Don''t worry, mom


    Xiao Meizhen sighed and hesitated to say something. After all, she didn''t say anything. She just told her, "unless you have to, you can never fight against Lu Wenhua. He is not a good enemy!"


    "Mom." Xiao Weiwei frowned discontentedly: "why do you always speak for Lu Wenhua? Are you a mother and daughter with me or a lover with him


    She had said it casually, but the speaker had no intention, and the listener had a heart. Xiao Meizhen''s face turned pale and her heart trembled violently. Even her voice trembled: "what do you say nonsense?"


    Xiao Weiwei looked at her mother inexplicably, but she didn''t doubt her mother deeply.


    She is still thinking about Lu Wenhua.


    Last night, she also received the news that Lu Wenhua was taken away directly, but it is said that the person was unconscious.


    Did someone give Lu Wenhua medicine last night?


    Can it be Pei Qingle?


    Xiao Weiwei did not continue to think about it. No matter what it was, as long as Lu Wenhua''s situation became difficult, this matter was a good thing for her.


    She wants to take advantage of this opportunity to continue to stand firm in Pei''s family and defeat Lu Wenhua by the way!


    After making up her mind, Xiao Weiwei''s anger in her heart dispersed a lot and went back to her room alone.


    What she didn''t care about was that Xiao Meizhen''s face became more and more pale, especially looking at the calendar on her mobile phone. The closer she was to that day, Xiao Meizhen could not even sleep.


    ...


    after returning to his room, Pei Qingle washed himself and lay down on the bed.


    Last night in the hospital, Gu Linhan stayed with her all night and didn''t leave until more than five o''clock.


    At this stage, Pei Qingle felt that he had basically got rid of the suspicion in Lu Wenhua.


    Well, she has to sort it out.


    First of all, Lei Dahai, who is this man? Xinhai should not have this person?


    Zhang Yafeng, who took off his clothes last night, should be the one who called Lu Wenhua. What kind of role does he play in this matter?


    Pei Qingle is not in a hurry, just keep thinking about it in his mind.


    Now for Lu Wenhua, the man named Lei Dahai must have offended him, so he must try his best to make up for it.


    In this way, is it not likely that Lu Wenhua will send her to make amends again?


    Pei Qingle suddenly sat up from the bed, although this idea is a guess, but it is likely to come true!


    This makes her feel more angry than ever before. She feels that she has become a tool controlled by Lu Wenhua. Now she even wants to be sold by Lu Wenhua?


    Pei Qingle must frown, she must now think of a way as soon as possible, the man named Lei Dahai quickly solved.


    Otherwise, if you can escape once, you can''t escape the second time. Even if you do, you will be doubted by Lu Wenhua.


    The next day.


    Pei Qingle received a call from Shen Ruyi early in the morning.


    "Qingle, my father asked me to ask, what''s the matter with Pei? Can I help you? ""It''s OK. This matter should be solved by Lu Wenhua." Pei Qingle smiles.


    If it only concerns Lu Wenhua himself, Pei Qingle will try every means to make Lu Wenhua fall to the bottom that night.


    But now Lu Wenhua is more representative of Pei''s family, so even if Pei Qingle told the police that he was taking drugs, she knew that no one actually did it.


    It will only cause some trouble to Lu Wenhua and divert his attention.


    "You must tell us something." Shen Ruyi sighed: "otherwise you come to dinner at night, my parents are very worried about you, you come to accompany them."


    Pei Qingle thought about it and said, "good. But I also have something to ask Uncle Shen to check for me. "


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Ruyi immediately asked.


    "I want to check a person named Lei Dahai. He should not be in Xinhai, and I don''t know whether uncle Shen knows him or not."


    "OK, I''ll ask my dad to ask. When you come in the evening, I''ll tell you the result."


    Pei Qingle hung up with a smile.


    Her heart is warm, this happened, some people comfort, some people care about the feeling, like the winter into a warm current, her whole body has become warm.


    Today she still went to KK.


    Now Qingfeng has only reported the most important decision to her, other business matters will not look for her.


    In fact, this is also good. If we always rush in the front, it will inevitably arouse suspicion.


    She filled her office with painting tools. She had to finish the painting as soon as possible within this week before she could register.


    However, just like before, no matter how many pairs she drew, she was not satisfied with it. In the end, she could only make herself more and more irritable.


    Until the evening, Pei Qingle collected all the drawing boards and went to the Shen family.

 Chapter 233

    "You can really pick time. My mother just prepared the meal and was ready to call you." Shen Ruyi is close to peiqingle, and they go to the restaurant together.


    Shen Bailiang and huangmeiyu are cleaning up their dishes and chopsticks. They are happy to see Pei Qingle and say, "sit down quickly, and they are ready."


    Peiqingle smiled: "aunt, is this what you did yourself?"


    "Yes, I have been in good health recently. I want to cook some food. Would you like to taste my cooking skills?" Huang Meiyu is very happy to laugh.


    Shen Bailiang stood behind her, and they snuggle together, even after so many years, they can still see the trust and love of each other from each other''s eyes.


    "How can I step back, I just came in and smell it. It''s delicious." peiqingle sat down in the place Shen Ruyi arranged for her with a smile.


    Since Shen family has solved misunderstanding, peiqingle can feel full of happiness every time he comes to Shen family.


    "Then you come often, don''t always let Ruyi call you." As huangmeiyu said, she sandwiched a bone ribs in Pei Qingle''s bowl.


    "What is the matter with Pei family? Lu Wenhua, I know, doesn''t seem to be drug addicted. " Shen Bailiang frowned. This incident has been started in Xinhai. Everything said has been said. Even Pei family has become a place where drugs are made and sold under Lu Wenhua.


    But Shen Bailiang doesn''t think so. Luwenhua is a man with a very commercial mind and a great love for his feathers.


    Such a person, for his own reputation, will not be involved in drugs.


    And he''s not that brave.


    Peiqingle believed in Shen family, so he did not intend to hide it, and made it clear about the origin and origin of the incident.


    Shen Bailiang listened to it, his face was gloomy, and he threw chopsticks on the table: "I lost my best! This man is just hopeless! How can I think of such a dirty way! "


    "Huang Meiyu''s face was white:" Qingle, or you still live here, don''t go back. Lu Wenhua is so cruel. What if he is not good for you? "


    "Yes, Xue Ru is right. Lu Wenhua is not a good man at first sight. Qingle, you still tear his face directly! " Shen Ruyi took a breath of air conditioning, I dare not think if peiqingle did not find out, the consequences would be terrible.


    Peiqingle was soft in her heart. She took the hand of topaz and said softly, "I can''t go now. Lu Wenhua believes me completely. Not only Pei, but also the case six years ago, I have to find a solution, otherwise, my father woke up one day, I really did not face to see her. "


    "What if Lu Wenhua uses these crooked moves?" Topaz is in a hurry.


    "So I want to ask Uncle Shen today, can I know the Lei Hai, what kind of identity background he is." Peiqingle looked up and looked at Shen Bailiang.


    Shen Bailiang listened to, sighed: "if others are OK, but this thunder sea... Not easy to do."


    "Is it so good?" Peiqingle''s eyebrows also wrinkled.


    "The Lei family was still in new sea for a few years. At that time, he was a competitor with your father, but later he went to the coastal city next door. You know, it''s not a mess. Lei family started with the business of playing ball by polishing, but they had people in black and white, which means they were dominating in the coastal area.


    The key is that they have money. Nowadays, many large enterprises, capital is basically flowing, few people say that there can be so much cash, more is the valuation of value. But the Lei family is different. There is a lot of money, and someone is protecting it, so it''s arrogant. "


    Shen Bailiang knead his eyebrows: "if it is someone else, when you say it, I will send someone to teach them. But the thunder sea is too deep to be offended by ordinary people. "


    "Then there''s no way?" Huang Meiyu can not eat food. Although she is well, the root of the disease that fell down in the previous years is still alive. She is angry all over her life. Her face is also very pale: "Qingle is in Pei''s house, which is dangerous. Now I will be tortured like this. If the thunder sea is as powerful as you said, what can I do! "


    "Don''t you get excited first. Qingle has helped us so much. How can I stand by? I''ll ask people to know what Lei Hai is doing in this period of time to see if I can find the cut-in Shen Bailiang lowered his voice and gently soothed the topaz.


    Peiqingle also hurriedly said: "aunt, I''m ok. You see I''ve been out for so long, isn''t it OK? Lu Wenhua is in the open now. I am in the dark. He should be careful of me. As for this matter of Lei Hai, don''t worry. When Uncle Shen helps me to hear it, I will deal with it well. "


    Huang Meiyu sighed deeply, rubbing Pei Qingle''s face: "child, wronged you."


    "It''s OK, it''ll be fine." Peiqingle smiled.


    Shen Ruyi deeply looked at peiqingle, but in order not to let her mother get excited again, she could only talk about something else to transfer the topic."Have you heard from xueru these years?" Shen Ruyi asked casually.


    Pei Qingle''s eyes dropped for a moment: "no, I haven''t contacted her for a long time. The last time should be that time when she went abroad a long time ago."


    "The three of you and Ji Baiyu had such a good relationship. Well, now it''s just the two of you. " Huang Meiyu was really distracted and sighed.


    At the mention of Ji Baiyu, Shen Ruyi''s face flashed unnaturally. She coughed and said faintly, "xueru should still be abroad. I haven''t contacted her since she went abroad. I don''t know how she''s doing now


    Pei Qingle pursed his mouth, lowered his head and did not speak.


    The first reason why she was in love with xueru was that she was not in love with xueru. However, the first reason why she was in love with her was that she was so sad.


    Shen Ruyi pinched Pei Qingle''s shoulder and said, "you don''t know xueru''s temper. Maybe when you meet again, she won''t remember anything."


    I hope Pei Qingle smiles like this


    As soon as her words fell to the ground, Shen Ruyi immediately frowned, and immediately stood up to cover her mouth and retch.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Qingle was shocked.


    Shen Ruyi waved her hands and ran to the bathroom inside.


    Huang Meiyu worried: "what''s the matter with this child recently? I always retch. I don''t know if I have eaten the wrong food. "

 Chapter 234

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 235

    "This time, I did my best. Lei Dahai said over there, I''ll see you in person. You have to think clearly about this explanation, or things will be in trouble! What''s more, don''t blame me for not reminding you. This man has a big temper. If you say anything impolite later, you can bear it. "


    Lu Wenhua patted Zhang Yafeng on the shoulder: "thank you."


    He can walk to today''s this step, of course, is flexible and flexible. He knows who should say what and what to do in his heart. This is necessary for the bottom people to climb to the top.


    Zhang Yafeng did not talk nonsense. He took Lu Wenhua to buy something to apologize for, and then went to a villa area on the outskirts of the city.


    This villa area was developed by Xinhai a few years ago, with first-class environment. It is said that the new generation of rich people living here.


    What Lei Dahai is in is the most inside one. Lu Wenhua follows Zhang Yafeng, and his heart is suddenly seized. But he forces himself to calm down and watch the housekeeper of Lei''s family open the door and follow him in.


    "Regor, we''re here!" Zhang Yafeng took the lead in running dog legs to Lei Dahai, even his waist did not dare to straighten up.


    Lei Dahai is sitting in the middle of the living room, holding a piece of jade in his hand. He squints and looks at him. He hears the voice of Zhang Yafeng, but he doesn''t even raise his head.


    Zhang Yafeng was so humiliated that he didn''t even dare to make fire. He continued to bend half over and secretly winked at Lu Wenhua.


    "Rego!" Lu Wenhua put his hands on what he had bought: "I heard from Mr. Zhang that you usually like to taste tea. This is the new set of Ziyun tea set in Yunshan villa this year. I don''t know if it suits you or not. "


    Mention cloud villa three words, Lei Dahai this just slowly raised his head, looked at that set of tea set.


    Lu Wenhua''s heart was relieved. This set of tea set cost more than 100000 yuan and was constantly valuable. However, those who understand tea have no resistance to the three words of Yunshan villa.


    "Regor, last time we were careless and scared you. It was our fault." Lu Wenhua handed the tea set to the housekeeper and stood next to Zhang Yafeng. His waist bow was deeper than him: "I hope you can give us a chance to make up for it. Next time, we won''t let you down again."


    Lei Dahai gave a contemptuous glance: "what do you take to protect me? I''m waiting for a beautiful woman. Instead of waiting for a beautiful woman, she''ll be asked by the police. Brother Lu, you''re brother Lei, I''m good-natured. Ask other people, you''ll be killed if you play like this! "


    Lu Wenhua said in a hurry: "there are a lot of Leige! It''s really our fault. I''m sorry! "


    "I''m sorry and I''m done?" Lei Dahai looks at Lu Wenhua with a smile in his eyes.


    Lu Wenhua''s heart is tight, do not know what Lei Dahai will put forward.


    "When Zhang Yafeng came to see me, I said it clearly. As long as I can sleep on Pei Qingle once, I will take you to do the project in the south district. I will invest you how much capital you want. Now it''s better. What are you doing? Brother Lu, Lei Dahai is also a man of honor. I can''t afford to lose my face! "


    Lei Dahai made a look at the housekeeper, and the housekeeper immediately dropped the tea set in his hand to the ground.


    The clear voice in Lu Wenhua''s ears, as if those fragments were severely pierced in his heart.


    He took a deep breath and looked at Lei Dahai. He knelt down on the ground without any hesitation: "I''m sorry to regore for this incident. Please give me another chance. This time, I promise you can sleep till Pei Qingle. "


    One side of Zhang Yafeng quickly followed him and begged for mercy: "Rego, I''ve also been designed. You can rest assured that we will investigate it clearly, and we will never let go of the person who really disrupts your plan! "


    Lei Dahai took a sip of tea from the housekeeper and pointed to Zhang Yafeng with a sneer: "you can''t compare with my brother on land."


    Zhang Yafeng scolded secretly in his heart and asked him to kneel, but he could not kneel down.


    But this did not prevent him from flattering: "no, general manager Lu has been in charge of Pei''s family since he was very young. The hard work he has paid is... I can''t compare with him in my whole life."


    Lei Dahai Tut, stood up and patted Lu Wenhua on the shoulder: "get up. You can achieve great things in the future. "


    Lu Wenhua''s hanging heart finally fell. He stood up and whispered, "when do you have time, I''ll make arrangements."


    "Well, don''t worry." Lei Dahai touched his chin: "I like challenges. The more I can''t get, the more I want to get. If I don''t get it in the end, I''ll ruin her. Pei Qingle, since it''s so difficult to sleep last time, I''m really competitive


    "Do you mean..." Lu Wenhua frowned uneasily.


    Lei Dahai''s two eyes flashed sinister: "I''m going to meet Pei Qingle in person to see how the other side looks in addition to his good face."


    "But..."


    before Lu Wenhua finished his words, Lei Dahai glared at him: "it''s nothing. I lei Dahai wants to sleep with a woman. Where can I get so much? Even if I am hard, who can deal with me? "Zhang Yafeng said quickly, "that''s not true? What are we, Rego? Don''t say it''s Binhai. Who doesn''t know your fame now? I look at those people in Xinhai a few days ago who are scrambling to have a meal with you! This Pei Qingle is your favorite. It''s her blessing! What''s more, ray, you don''t need a strong one at all


    "Or you can talk!" Lei Dahai slapped Zhang Yafeng''s head hard.


    Lu Wenhua at this time dare to say what, can only follow: "Ray brother, your decision is naturally the best."


    Lei Dahai nodded with satisfaction: "don''t worry, as long as I get it, you can have all the projects and money you want! "


    Lu Wenhua took a deep breath and reluctantly showed a smile.


    It''s more than ten o''clock in the evening to leave Lei''s house.


    Lu Wenhua''s brow has never been untied. He is thinking about Lei Dahai''s tactics. The key is not Pei Qingle''s safety, but whether Lei Dahai will sell him directly.


    If Pei Qingle is killed by playing.


    I''m afraid Pei Qingle came back after playing. I also knew that he was involved in this matter.


    The trouble will be the biggest.


    "What do you think? I''ll tell you, it''s the best thing to get to this point! Do you know the famous Ma family in Binhai before? Now he has gone bankrupt, because Lei Dahai fell in love with the only daughter of the Ma family. As a result, the vest doesn''t know good or bad, and just wants to fight against Lei Dahai.


    Up to now, not only broke, heard that her daughter, has been playing disabled! This man, we can''t afford it. Strange can only blame who let Pei Qingle look so good-looking, at a glance by the thunder sea

 Chapter 236

    Zhang Yafeng lights a cigarette. Now he looks at Lu Wenhua again. His eyes are very complicated.


    Like those people he used to play with, who didn''t put face first?


    Although he also kowtow in front of Lei Dahai, he couldn''t do it even if he was killed.


    But Lu Wenhua is different. He kneels down directly.


    Zhang Yafeng''s heart tut several sound, this Lu Wenhua is also enough to hate himself, later had to guard against.


    Lu Wenhua is not in a mood. Guan Zhang Yafeng is thinking about something. His mind is full of taking himself out of it.


    No matter what kind of Pei Qingle becomes or is disabled by playing, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that he can''t show his true face. After all, he needs to inherit Pei''s family openly and honestly.


    Lu Wenhua called Liu Deli and took him back to the Pei family.


    So that night, Pei Qingle immediately learned where Lu Wenhua had gone and was with Zhang Yafeng.


    Pei Qingle immediately asked He Wei to check the address, and the other party''s reply was also very quick. The man named Lei Dahai did live there, that is to say, Lu Wenhua went to find Lei Dahai this evening.


    So what did they say?


    Are there any further plans?


    Pei Qingle rubbed her worried eyebrows. She told Liu Deli that during this period of time, she must keep an eye on Lu Wenhua''s movements and report to her one by one no matter where he went.


    Next, she must play up the spirit of 12 points, under no circumstances can relax.


    Care for the family.


    Gu Mingrui looked at his father, his round eyes twinkled and his pupils, like obsidian, seemed to have light, which was firmly locked in Gu Linhan''s body.


    "Dad, the school is going to have a sports meeting." Gu Mingrui''s voice is very low. In the previous school sports meeting, he didn''t have any interest. After all, his parents were required to participate in it.


    His father will not go, so in the past, uncle Jiang Yuan took him with him, in the playground of Nuo Da, it was very poor.


    But this time, Gu Mingrui blinked his eyes playfully and carefully pulled Gu Linhan''s sleeve: "can you join me in my sports meeting with my sister?"


    Gu Linhan raised his head from the document and squinted at him: "give me a reason."


    Gu Mingrui saw his father let go of his mouth, and immediately climbed to Gu Linhan''s arms: "there are many sports events in the sports meeting. If my sister comes, I must be my mother. Then my father and my mother can do a lot of intimate things! Last time I saw floret''s father and mother are holding together


    "Do you want your sister to go?" Gu Linhan lowered himself to make the little guy more comfortable.


    Gu Mingrui is a little devil. He knows how to say it. So he shakes his head immediately: "I like my sister to go, but I also want my father to go."


    "Xiao Rui, it''s not good to lie. Hasn''t the teacher taught you?" Gu Lin cold ordered his forehead, did not see from his son''s eyes a little desire for himself, the true feelings were all used in Pei Qingle''s body.


    The little guy doesn''t take the initiative to get close to him now, unless he wants Pei Qingle.


    Gu Linhan sighed silently in his heart. Many things happened during that time, and he cared less about Gu Mingrui.


    It was at that time that they became estranged from each other.


    Think of here, Gu Lin cold heart a soft: "I can go, but Pei Qingle there, you go."


    "Really? is that true? Dad, you''re the best Gu Mingrui happily jumps from Gu Linhan''s body and turns in circles.


    Seeing that he was so happy, Gu Linhan also laughed.


    Who knows the little guy just perfunctorily rubbed him twice, then quickly picked up the mobile phone, called Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle is suffering from a headache. Recently, almost all the things have piled up together. Lu Wenhua and the painting competition are also on her side. All of these pressure almost make her gasp.


    Just at this time, her mobile phone rang, a video call to know it was a little guy.


    She smiles and immediately agrees. Sure enough, she sees Xiao Rui''s enlarged face.


    "Sister!" Gu Mingrui smiles and bends his eyes. His voice is sweet.


    Pei Qingle immediately agreed, two people looked at each other, hehe, giggle.


    "Don''t you have something to say?" Gu Linhan couldn''t see it any more. He thought that if he didn''t make a sound, they could smile at each other for a day.


    "Yes Gu Mingrui reacted immediately. He was nervous and afraid of her sister''s refusal, so his voice became cautious: "sister, do you have time tomorrow?"


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Qingle immediately got anxious and thought that Gu Mingrui was uncomfortable or something else.


    "I, I want you to come to my sports meeting, with my father!" Gu Mingrui said that, as if afraid of Pei Qingle''s refusal, he quickly added: "Uncle Jiang Yuan used to come with me. This time, um, the teacher said let mom and dad come!"Pei Qingle was stunned.


    She thought it was a big event, but she was invited to the sports meeting by the little guy.


    Gu Mingrui goes to a public school, and there are many activities like this.


    Well, it doesn''t matter if she goes.


    But will Gu Linhan also go?


    Pei Qingle thought about it for a while, but she couldn''t imagine what it would be like for Gu Linhan to attend the primary school students'' sports meeting...


    so she asked mysteriously, "do you, your father also want to go?"


    "Well!" Gu Mingrui quickly nodded: "my father said, you go to him ~ sister, you promise me!"


    If the little guy was in front of her, Pei Qingle would have touched the fleshy cheek. Her heart would have been sprouted by Gu Mingrui''s deer like eyes. How could she refuse.


    So they decided to meet tomorrow morning.


    Gu Mingrui hung up the video, but his smile didn''t let go. He took a small step and ran to Gu Linhan''s side. He handed his mobile phone up with both hands: "my sister agreed!"


    Gu Linhan kneaded his head and said, "are you very happy?"


    "Well!" Gu Mingrui nodded forcefully: "it''s like a mouthful of milk candy, sweet in the heart, especially happy!"


    "Go to bed early. I''ll ask the housekeeper to prepare your sportswear for you." Gu Linhan picks up Gu Mingrui and goes to the bedroom slowly.


    The next day.


    Pei Qingle stood in front of her wardrobe, but she started to worry.


    She tossed and turned and found that she had no sportswear at all.


    At this time, Gu Linhan''s phone call came, Pei Qingle immediately picked up, immediately apologized: "sorry, you wait for me, I''m looking for clothes in......"

 Chapter 237

    Gu Lin cold magnetic hoarse voice from the phone came over: "don''t look, I''m ready."


    "Ah? Well, I''m going now. Where are you Pei Qingle resolutely closed the wardrobe, no longer torture themselves.


    While listening to Gu Linhan''s voice, she picked up the bag, left the bedroom and went downstairs.


    Lu Wenhua and Xiao Weiwei drove away early. At this time, Xiao Meizhen was the only one left in the family. So she quickly went out of the door and walked a small road to see Gu Linhan''s car.


    Pei Qingle stepped forward quickly, and before she got to the car, a small figure came out of the car and quickly got into her arms.


    "Sister!" Gu Mingrui''s clear and crisp voice rings, and her pink cheek rubs in Pei Qingle''s arms.


    Pei Qingle held him in his arms, took a mouthful on his face and said with a smile, "did you come early?"


    Do you look happy to see Pei Mingrui''s clothes in the circle for me


    The sportswear is black and red, mostly black, and the dark red is just embellishment, but it looks very grand. It looks so handsome and cute to wear it on Gu Mingrui''s body. It can''t be more suitable.


    Pei Qingle rubbed his head with a smile and made a look of shock: "Wow, is there any more handsome baby than you?"


    Gu Mingrui giggled: "my father is also very handsome!"


    Pei Qingle couldn''t wait to look inside the car. She was very curious from the beginning. Gu Linhan, who has always been in formal clothes, looks like when she puts on sports clothes.


    At this time, Gu Linhan got down from the car. Pei Qingle felt as if he had been beaten hard by something in his heart at the moment of seeing him, and the whole person was soft.


    Gu Linhan is also wearing black and red sportswear, like the adult version of Gu Mingrui.


    The straight and slender legs are wrapped under the sports pants, and the inverted triangle figure is more obvious against the background of the sportswear, and the broad shoulders give people an infinite sense of security.


    The most important thing is the face.


    Gu Linhan''s facial features were originally very deep. Wearing sports clothes at this time did not affect his handsome, but even more handsome. The whole person looked like a teenager coming out of the cartoon, beautiful and unreal.


    Pei Qingle''s heart in Gu Linhan''s eyes turned to her, jumping bang bang bang.


    "Sister? Sister Gu Mingrui stood on tiptoe and waved.


    Pei Qingle a, aware of their gaffe, immediately embarrassed to scratch his head.


    Gu Linhan chuckled: "your clothes are ready. I''ll go to school and change them."


    "Good." Pei Qingle nodded his head and did not dare to see Gu Linhan again.


    However, when he got on the car, Pei Qingle looked at his father and son''s clothes, and suddenly an idea flashed in his mind.


    She quickly took out the sportswear she had prepared for her and opened it. As she expected, they had one set!


    It''s just that she looks like a woman''s dress. Most of them are dark red, with Lei and silk on the sleeve.


    People with a clear eye know that this dress is a couple''s dress with Gu Linhan and a parent-child dress with Gu Mingrui!


    When I think of the clothes prepared by Gu Linhan, the selfishness of the clothes is clear at a glance.


    Pei Qingle looked at the clothes and didn''t know if she laughed.


    When he arrived at the school, Gu Linhan parked his car outside in advance.


    Because of the school regulations, every parent must participate, so there are a row of cars outside.


    In order to keep a low profile, Gu Linhan specially drives a Volkswagen car today. In a row of cars, it doesn''t show anything special.


    Gu Mingrui stands in the middle of two people, holding one in one hand, bouncing happily.


    "Are there many projects?" Pei Qingle some worried asked: "I am a sports idiot, then do not drag your hind legs."


    "Not much. It''s fun." Gu Mingrui vowed to pat his chest: "I''m here, you can rest assured."


    Pei Qingle laughed and clenched the little guy''s hand.


    The school is very big, basically is a pair of parents with their own children, Pei Qingle at a glance, basically did not take children alone.


    But when she thought about it carefully, Gu Mingrui said last night that Li Jiangyuan had brought him before.


    The thought of the little guy alone looking at the other children have their own parents accompany, Pei Qingle heartache can not.


    She took a deep breath, so she would let the little guy win once today.


    Pei Qingle found a place to change his clothes first. Fortunately, the parents bought the parent-child clothes, so they were not so conspicuous.


    Because of the large number of people, the Games were held in accordance with the class. Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle took Gu Mingrui to the crowd for a stop, which immediately caused a sensation.


    Even the teacher saw Gu Linhan for the first time.


    She looked at Gu Mingrui in surprise: "Xiaorui, is this your father and mother?"


    Gu Mingrui nodded with pride: "yes!""No wonder you look so good." The teacher murmured to himself.


    At this time, the people around them began to talk in a low voice.


    "This man is too handsome, my God, is he a big star? I don''t know who to admire in their family


    "I''ve seen so many big stars, and I''m not as good as him! Can you take pictures? And you see his wife, also looks very beautiful! How envious I am


    "The family of three looks better than the other! It''s really eye-catching! I don''t want to play games with them for a while. The difference in appearance is too big


    Not only the adults are excited, but even the children can''t stand it.


    A little boy ran over and asked Gu Mingrui softly, "is this your mother? How beautiful she is


    Xiaohua also squeezed out from the crowd: "Xiaorui, is this your father? He looks so much better than you said


    Gu Mingrui pretended to nod his head carelessly: "this is my father and mother, they specially accompany me today!"


    Although the little guy tries hard to maintain his image in his daily life, his eyes are still shining with excitement and excitement. When he mentions the four words "father and mother", his voice is full of small show off and pride.


    Pei Qingle is looked at by so many people, will still be uncomfortable, especially, it is estimated that only the three of them know that she is actually not Gu Mingrui''s mother.


    But the little one was so happy that she couldn''t bear to tell.


    What''s more, she also has a little selfishness, hoping that the little guy is really her child.


    Pei Qingle sighed, and his hands suddenly felt warm.


    Gu Linhan did not know when he stood in front of her, took her hand and asked in a low voice, "what do you think?"


    Pei Qingle shook his head and whispered, "think about how to win the game for a while."

 Chapter 238

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 239

    He grasped Pei Qingle''s hand, ready to force the woman''s circle in his arms, mercilessly occupied.


    However, Pei Qingle seemed to have expected it. He broke away his hand and ran away with a successful smile in front of the sun.


    Gu Lin Han stayed in place, watching her smile so happy, finally bowed his head, followed by a smile.


    When the two came back to the game, it was just their turn.


    Gu Mingrui waved his hand in situ: "where did you go! I''m scared to death! Eh? Sister, why is your face so red? "


    As soon as he said, Pei Qingle''s face became more red.


    Gu Lin Han a face calm, patted Gu Mingrui''s shoulder: "prepare for the competition."


    The little guy was still small. He was distracted by a sentence. He handed the rope sent by the teacher to Gu Linhan, and then said angrily, "we must win!"


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it just comforting me that participation is important? " Pei Qingle thought it was fun. He tied the rope and asked with a smile.


    Gu Mingrui points to a family of three with them. The family is very strong, especially the children in the middle. They are chubby. They don''t look cute, but they are fierce.


    "I can''t lose to him! He always bullies Xiaohua and other female students. I want to avenge Xiaohua


    Pei Qingle rubbed his head and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    Floret and her parents competition, may be too nervous, walking in the middle of the time, floret suddenly twisted the foot, ah, after a sound, fell to the ground.


    Gu Mingrui is worried and takes a breath of air-conditioning. He is about to run over. However, he realizes that he is tied with a rope now, so he can only stand in the same place at a loss.


    Pei Qingle quickly comforted: "should be nothing, you see, floret is very strong, stand up."


    Although floret fell down, but bite teeth to stand up, still don''t forget to smile at his parents.


    At this time, xiaopang, opposite them, said to his parents in a loud voice: "I told you that Xiaohua must fall down, she is the most stupid! Mom, did you see him just fall down! How ugly


    "Yes! Our baby don''t look at them! It''s not good if it affects you! " Little fat mom laughs with exaggeration.


    Xiaopang patted his chest with pride: "don''t worry, we must win this time!"


    Gu Mingrui held his fist and roared at xiaopang: "you are stupid! I don''t know how much smarter than you are! "


    Xiaopang snorted coldly, and raised his head in high spirit: "you will lose to me in a moment. Go and cry with floret!"


    Pei Qingle quickly stood in the middle of two people, originally is a small competition, but xiaopang''s family is really not welcome.


    She comfortingly pinched Gu Mingrui''s cheek: "let''s have a good match, don''t care what he said, OK?"


    Gu Mingrui rubbed against Pei Qingle''s palm and took a deep breath: "OK!"


    Gu Linhan stood behind them with no expression on his face. He bent down and tied Pei Qingle''s shoelaces with Gu Mingrui''s, and said softly, "it''s going to start."


    Pei Qingle was nervous at once, but when he thought of xiaopang''s complacent expression, he held the hands of Gu Linhan and Gu Mingrui: "come on, we will win!"


    With the sound of gunfire.


    Pei Qingle''s heart suddenly pulled up and took the first step nervously.


    Xiaopang next door seems to have practiced many times and walked very fast as soon as he came up.


    On their side, because Gu Linhan is too high, the little guy is still too short, which leads to the disharmony. In order not to fall down, they can only walk slowly.


    Don''t say you won...


    GU Mingrui''s anxious eyes are red, but the little fat looks at himself to be in the lead and even turns around and spits out his tongue: "ha ha ha, you big fool, I said you will lose!"


    Pei Qingle''s eyelids jump, and finally know what bear child is.


    The bear said this. Gu Mingrui was stimulated and began to quicken his pace. He just started to stabilize. Now he felt that he could fall down at any time.


    At this time, Gu Linhan grabbed their hands and said in a deep voice, "I call one, two, three. You two follow my voice and speed up."


    "Good." They both nodded at the same time.


    So with Gu Linhan''s steady and powerful voice, the three people took steps together.


    Pei Qingle had to say that his heart of winning or losing was stimulated, especially he didn''t want to see that little fat would say some sarcastic words to her little baby after winning, so she played up a hundred percent spirit and completely focused on this matter.


    Tacit understanding brings is that they are faster and faster, and they will soon be ahead of xiaopang.


    When xiaopang saw that they had passed, he immediately punched her mother: "hurry up! I don''t want to lose to Gu Mingrui! "


    However, his mother was flustered. One of his feet was unstable and fell down. The game was originally one person falling down. The others were not good. Xiaopang couldn''t stand the blow. He squatted on the ground and cried bitterly, regardless of the cheering around him.Pei Qingle they have no time to tube xiaopang, three people work together to stabilize the pace, head also did not return to the end.


    Gu Mingrui hugged Pei Qingle''s legs happily: "sister! We won! "


    Pei Qingle smile, although only a primary school student''s game, but she felt unprecedented happy.


    She reached out her hand and whispered, "hug."


    Gu Linhan and Gu Mingrui embrace each other at the same time, and they hold each other into a group.


    But when they were happy, xiaopang''s parents came with him.


    "I want a new match! Just now he started yelling at our baby in the game, which affected our baby''s mood Xiaopang''s mother pointed to Gu Mingrui, and his face was ferocious. It didn''t seem to say it to a child.


    Xiaopang is still crying, pointing to Gu Mingrui''s nose: "it''s him! He scolded me, and I fell in a hurry! "


    Pei Qingle was speechless.


    How can you meet wonderful flowers everywhere.


    Moreover, she could clearly feel the cold air emanating from Gu Linhan, and Pei Qingle had no doubt. If Gu Linhan was allowed to deal with this matter, the family might...


    so she calmed herself down, turned around, scratched Gu Linhan''s palm, and whispered, "I''ll take this matter."


    Gu Linhan took a look at her, and the cold breath on her body really eased a lot.


    At this time, the teacher and other parents also surrounded.


    Pei Qingle took Gu Mingrui behind him and said in a cold voice, "please make sure that the parent is the one who yells first. It''s also your kids who are ridiculed during the game. Don''t come to the game if you can''t afford to lose? What''s the matter? Is it just your baby? Our little Rui is still a big baby

 Chapter 240

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 241

    Pei Qingle put his hands on his chest and said, "well, why can''t we come to this school? I remember correctly, the school is public, or is it a vice president of the school who has the final say. And you just listen to one-sided words, and you decide it''s our fault. Wow, that''s a good double


    The vice president did not expect that the woman in front of her was so impolite that she immediately lowered her face.


    He has been a headmaster for so many years. Who can see that he is not rushing to curry favour with him, or is it the first time that they encounter thorns.


    "Everyone here saw that it was your children who swore first. It was just a competition. How can you parents set an example for their children?"


    Vice principal disdained to stare at Pei Qingle, and then looked at the teacher: "you tell me what this is about! Did the parent and the child find trouble first? "


    The teacher frowned in embarrassment and his eyes were red.


    People with a clear eye all know how this is going on, but they have no choice. It''s too simple to let someone else be the vice president, even if they don''t directly dismiss them.


    How can the teacher not know?


    But let her lie in front of so many people, how can she be a teacher in the future.


    Pei Qingle frowned, disgusted at the vice principal, and he stood behind more and more arrogant little fat.


    At this time, four or five people suddenly came to the crowd. The one standing at the front was white haired and wearing a black suit. He looked very cultural.


    "What''s going on here? Why don''t you go and play? " The old man with white hair smiles kindly.


    As soon as the vice principal saw this, he immediately restrained his arrogance and bent over: "are you here, principal? Nothing. It''s just that there were some accidents here. There is a child''s parents who break the rules and bully the child. I''ll take care of it. "


    He said, pointing to Pei Qingle and Gu Mingrui behind her: "these are the two, ah, you talk about the parents now, I am really open-minded. It''s just a competition. The little guy not only laughs at his classmates, but also the parents are very stubborn and cruel. What''s more, in the process of the competition, they even made trouble and let the team lose


    Gu Mingrui immediately red eyes: "I did not! It was Liu pengpeng who said something else first! And they lost themselves


    Pei Qingle took Gu Mingrui behind his back and said in a cold voice, "as a vice president of a university, I don''t see any flash in you. On the contrary, this ability to confuse right and wrong is top-notch. What is the truth? Do you think that if you report the evil person first, others will believe you? "


    The vice principal''s angry eyes straight smoke, to the principal said: "you see, this is what attitude!"


    The headmaster didn''t make a decision immediately. Instead, he looked at Gu Mingrui. Then he saw Gu Linhan standing behind him. His face changed instantly.


    When he was about to greet him, Gu Linhan slightly shook his head and stopped him.


    The headmaster turned his head and looked at the vice principal. He could kill the man.


    Who is not good to offend? But offend the people who care for the family... Or the most powerful person in the whole family!


    Although the principal knows what kind of virtue the vice principal is, the internal system of the school is complex. The reason why the vice principal can sit in this seat has a certain background.


    So in recent years, the headmaster has been patient.


    But today...


    the vice president didn''t notice the change of the headmaster''s face. He even looked at xiaopang and indicated with his eyes that it was no problem.


    After listening to his words, the headmaster will directly drive the student and his parents out!


    "Children." The principal slowly walked to Gu Mingrui''s side: "you told the headmaster grandfather, the vice principal said right?"


    The Deputy headmaster was dumbfounded.


    What''s going on, headmaster? How could you ask that kid first?!


    Gu Mingrui took a deep breath: "Liu pengpeng went to talk about Xiaohua first, then I said him, but I don''t regret it at all. In the course of the game, he was the first to laugh at me. But I ignored him. He came to us after the game


    "Headmaster! Don''t listen to them The vice principal was in a hurry.


    The headmaster squinted: "were you here? What you say is what you see with your own eyes? "


    The vice principal choked: "I''m not here, but...


    " what can I do? Since you have not seen or heard, shut up. " The headmaster''s eyes turned cold, and then he looked at the teacher: "Mr. Zhao, how do you talk about this?"


    How could the teacher not see where the headmaster stood and told the truth immediately.


    The faces of the vice principal and Xiao Pang''s parents are getting darker and darker, but the headmaster stands there and does not forget to put his eyes on them...


    after listening, the principal nodded: "the purpose of the school''s competition is not to win, but to promote the relationship between parents and children. We are sorry for the impact on parents'' time, and we are also grateful for the time parents have taken to accompany their children.If you only win or lose in your life, even if you think you can only win but not lose, isn''t it boring? Mr. Zhao has made the process clear and I understand the situation. Vice President sun, come to the office with me. I want to ask you who gives you the right to expel students at will. "


    After hearing this, the vice principal turned pale.


    What is the principal doing?


    Why, it''s on him!


    "Wait..." Pei Qingle interrupted the headmaster without expression.


    "You are very good, but in this matter, my child and I have been threatened and wantonly slandered by each other''s parents and vice principal. They don''t apologize to my children today, and it won''t end easily. "


    "Don''t deceive people too much!" The vice principal was angry. There were so many parents around the place. How could he apologize?


    However, the principal immediately pointed to the vice principal and said, "apologize quickly. This is what you did wrong."


    The vice principal was stunned again, and then his teeth were itchy. But in front of so many people, if he directly contradicted the principal, it would be totally different from the seriousness of the previous events.


    So he can only toward the small fat head shot: "bow to apologize."


    Although xiaopang is small, but now also know that he did not rely on, just that arrogant arrogance completely disappeared, at this moment, the whole person wronged curled his mouth, reluctantly said: "I''m sorry."


    Xiaopang''s parents also apologized.


    Pei Qingle was still expressionless, pointing to the vice principal: "how about you?"

 Chapter 242

    The vice principal clenched his teeth, choked his neck and said, "I''m sorry, OK?"


    Pei Qingle laughed: "yes, of course. You say your modesty. But I''m sorry. On behalf of my son, I don''t accept it. School is supposed to be the purest place. But what''s it like to be polluted by people like you? Are you a vice principal, xiaopang, they are your relatives, which means you can be arrogant in school?


    What''s more, I don''t think your apology is half sincere, so neither my son nor I will accept it. Anyway, you can''t realize your mistakes in your life. You''ll live in your mistakes all your life. Sooner or later, you''ll pay for your own dishes! "


    Every word she said, the vice principal''s face was blue.


    Until finally, she finished, the faces of the vice principal and Xiao Pang''s parents were embarrassed, while the other parents clapped their hands in silence.


    The headmaster touched his chin and looked at the woman with appreciation.


    Although I have never heard of this lady of Third Master Gu before, I see her today and it is really different.


    Whether it is momentum, or appearance, even if it is said, are unique.


    The headmaster stepped forward and rubbed Gu Mingrui''s head: "children, I apologize to you on behalf of the grandfather just now. I hope it doesn''t affect your beautiful day today."


    Gu Mingrui nodded with red eyes and grasped Pei Qingle''s hand.


    The principal didn''t say much and left with the vice principal and xiaopang''s family.


    When they were far away, the vice principal could not help complaining: "headmaster, just in front of so many people, you didn''t say to save me some face. Besides, how do you know what they said is right!"


    The headmaster didn''t resist a fierce stare: "do you know who that person is? If I don''t bring you here, you''ll be dead today! "


    Xiaopang''s parents were stunned: "but we can see that the car they drive is just the most common public. Do you recognize the wrong person, headmaster?"


    "Stupid! Stupid The headmaster coughed angrily: "you think it''s just like you. Would you like the whole world to know that your family has a vice principal as the backstage? The identity of that person can''t be disclosed, but I can guarantee that no one in Xinhai dares to offend. You''d better ask for your own good fortune


    The vice principal and Xiao Pang''s parents looked at each other, their faces paler and whiter.


    ...


    Pei Qingle took Gu Mingrui aside, squatted down and sighed: "I''m sorry, baby, it''s my sister''s impulse today. Don''t be unhappy. It''s fun for a while."


    Gu Mingrui shook his head and rubbed Pei Qingle''s chest. His eyes were red.


    So this is the feeling of being protected by my mother.


    He''s a baby, too.


    He''s the child of her family.


    Gu Mingrui thought more and more, his eyes became red, but he bit his teeth and put up with it. His sister certainly didn''t want to see him cry. He had to be strong.


    Pei Qingle gently stroked his back and comforted him in a low voice: "you''re going to run a hundred meters later. Will your sister accompany you?"


    "Good." Gu Mingrui, with a nasal voice, said silently in his heart: it''s not the elder sister, it''s the mother.


    Pei Qingle rubbed his head and stood up. He looked at Gu Linhan helplessly: "did the headmaster know you just now?"


    Gu Lin Han did not conceal: "yes."


    He would not really rest assured that Gu Mingrui was alone in the school, so on the day of admission, he personally found the principal and explained all his requirements.


    In fact, it''s very simple. It doesn''t need special care, but we need to pay attention to safety issues at all times.


    Pei Qingle sighed deeply: "then he still looks at your face, just go to punish that vice principal. If you are not here today, if we change into any ordinary family, we will be expelled by the vice principal. What''s left for the children? Let them see the cruelty of society so early? "


    Gu Linhan did not agree. He was educated as a successor from his childhood.


    The cruelty of society, cruelty and indifference of human nature, he had experienced countless times when he was very young.


    He had no childhood, so he was like this now.


    Therefore, Gu Mingrui''s life is as simple as possible.


    At this moment, Pei Qinglin''s words made her feel sad.


    There is no shortage of sophisticated people in the world.


    Pei Qingle is worldly wise and resourceful, but still pure.


    Gu Lin said in a soft voice: "at least we have protected Xiaorui, right? Did you see him secretly wiping tears? He should be happy today. You''re in front of him. "


    Pei Qingle laughed, and suddenly thought that in order to say something more confident, it was the baby and our children who came to say it.


    She was embarrassed to scratch her head: "you don''t blame me for my own opinions."


    "No way." Gu Linhan rubbed her head.


    Gu Mingrui has one final race, the 100 meter run.When Pei Qingle was a little boy, he stood beside him nervously and took a deep breath. As soon as the gunshot rang out, he ran with Gu Mingrui.


    The little guy is usually not less exercise, start faster than anyone else.


    Pei Qingle while shouting refueling, while quickly ran to the end.


    Gu Mingrui''s face is red and his forehead is sweating. However, the concentration in his eyes is shining. When he runs to the finish line, he looks up in the crowd and looks for someone. At the moment when he sees Pei Qingle, his face suddenly waves with the simplest, purest and most sincere smile, and rushes into Pei Qingle''s arms.


    Two people hold together, holding small hands, in situ around the circle.


    "Honey, you are so good! First place Pei Qingle squatted on the ground and held Gu Mingrui in his arms.


    Gu Mingrui''s face is still red. His eyes are shining with bright light. He tightly hugs Pei Qingle''s neck: "I see elder sister you are in front of me, so I run hard and hard!"


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help but smack on his face. The little guy was cute and sensible, and his heart was about to be sprouted.


    At this time, Gu Linhan came over and kneaded on their heads: "it''s over, let''s go?"


    Gu Mingrui touched his stomach: "are you going to eat? I''m hungry! The stomach has been purring


    Pei Qingle laughed and pinched his nose: "I''ll take you to eat something good right now!"


    She wanted to say that she had come to treat the meal to celebrate how hard the little guy was today.


    But after getting on the bus, Gu Linhan said that he had already made arrangements, which Gu Mingrui always wanted.


    Pei Qingle will no longer say anything, the little guy in her arms, was still talking in a whisper, I do not know when has fallen asleep.

 Chapter 243

    She was not sleepy, but the steady breathing voice of the little guy even made her sleepy and quickly closed her eyes.


    When Pei Qingle wakes up, he suddenly gives a thrill. Gu Mingrui feels that she is awake. He also raises his head with his confused eyes and yawns.


    "Sister?" The first thing Gu Mingrui wakes up is to get into Pei Qingle''s arms and rub his head.


    Pei Qingle hugged him and looked out.


    Gu Linhan didn''t know where he had gone, and it was dark outside.


    "Shall we go down to your father?" Pei Qingle asked in a low voice.


    Gu Mingrui nodded his head cleverly. His hands were still holding Pei Qingle like an octopus. He didn''t intend to let go.


    Pei Qingle laughed and got out of the car with him.


    I saw Gu Linhan not far away.


    Even in the evening, Gu Linhan''s eyebrows and eyes are still handsome, and behind him is a tent with all kinds of delicious food.


    So this is camping?


    Pei Qingle quickly shook Gu Mingrui in his arms: "Xiao Rui, you see what surprise your father has prepared for you!"


    Gu Mingrui rubbed his eyes vaguely. He raised his head from Pei Qingle''s arms. When he saw the tent, he opened his eyes strangely. Then he jumped out of his arms and ran all the way to the front of the tent.


    After watching the tent for countless times, he came to Gu Linhan''s side and hooked his little thumb. Up to now, he still can''t believe: "Dad, is this what you prepared for me?"


    Gu Lin Han nodded: "do you like it?"


    "Like it!" Gu Mingrui laughed happily: "I like it most!"


    He turned his head, and his voice was happy and excited: "sister, come to see me. Dad has prepared a beautiful tent for me!"


    Pei Qingle came forward with a smile.


    Gu Mingrui took her hand and made several rounds in front of the tent.


    "Well, come and eat." Gu Linhan grabbed his son with one hand and Pei Qingle with the other.


    They were sitting in the tent with all kinds of food in front of them. When they touched them, they were still warm.


    "When did you prepare it?" Pei Qingle couldn''t help asking.


    "When you sleep." Gu Linhan chuckled gently, pointed to the top and then said, "look up."


    Pei Qingle holds Gu Mingrui in his arms and leans against Gu Linhan. After listening to this sentence, he raises his head subconsciously. After seeing it clearly, he immediately widens his eyes in shock.


    Nowadays, there are few stars in the city. Pei Qingle thinks carefully. She has not even looked up at the sky for a long time,


    but at this time, there are Gu Linhan and Gu Mingrui sitting beside her.


    When you look up, you can see the sky like stars inlaid with broken diamonds.


    Pei Qingle looked at Gu Linhan strangely: "this, where did you find the place?"


    Gu Linhan picks eyebrows: "do you like it?"


    "Like it!" Pei Qingle did not hesitate to nod: "so beautiful."


    Gu Linhan stretched out his hand and pinched it on her cheek. Then he put his hand in front of her and said softly, "last time you said you wanted to see the stars, I''ll give you one."


    With that, he unfolded his hand and put out a diamond necklace decorated with crystal clear from Gu Linhan''s hand.


    The diamond glitters with dazzling light. In the match of the night, it seems that the stars in the sky fall here.


    Pei Qingle felt that his whole person seemed to step on the clouds, light floating, romantic to unreal.


    Gu Linhan pinched the tip of her nose and took the initiative to wear the necklace on her neck. The warm fingertip touched the skin, and Pei Qingle''s heart trembled violently.


    "Do you like this one?" Gu Linhan chuckles.


    Pei Qingle nodded foolishly: "Hi, like."

 Chapter 244

    After all, Pei''s family is not completely under his control. If she is allowed to go in rashly, it may cause shock. This is not what Lu Wenhua wants to see.


    Old sun naturally understood this. He sighed: "your father has not been here for so many years, and you... Many people like me have retired to the second line. If you want to go in, it''s not impossible. I''ll find someone to discuss."


    Pei Qingle frowned: "can you tell me who it is?"


    "Lao Luo. It is Luo Jinye. He contacted me some time ago. You can rest assured of this man, who was also your father''s confidant before. Now, although it''s second-line, it''s much better than me, who is on the edge of the factory. "


    Pei Qingle in the heart a tight, glad that he carefully asked this sentence, otherwise big trouble.


    Old sun also saw that her face was not right and asked tentatively, "what''s the matter? Do you know him? "


    Pei Qingle nodded his head and told Luo Jinye what happened before and this time about the factory.


    "If I guessed correctly, he and Lu Wenhua should have been together for a long time. They were bright and dark. Lu Wenhua knows whether you, my father''s confidants, will listen to him for a while. Therefore, he arranged for Luo Jinye, ostensibly with your faction, but actually, he was secretly reporting all kinds of news to Lu Wenhua. "


    Pei Qingle, after listening to Laosun and trusting Luo Jinye, already knew that this was not a good thing.


    She quickly went on to say, "Uncle sun, about my return to Pei''s family, if we can, we will discuss a way. Because now, I don''t know who to trust. If you believe in the wrong person, all the efforts ahead will be in vain. "


    After hearing this, old sun''s face turned white and he threw the cup out of his hand.


    "This damned old thing! Unexpectedly, dare to really betray us! Does he forget how your father helped him when he was down and out? " Old sun''s face was blue and purple.


    Pei Qingle did not speak, experienced so many things, how can she not know, the heart is the most difficult thing to ponder.


    "Don''t be angry, uncle sun. Don''t go to him on impulse. Lu Wenhua can use him to get our message. On the contrary, we can use him to deliver wrong information to Lu Wenhua. So far, Luo Jinye is still a chess piece that is beneficial to us and to us. "


    Pei Qingle comforted his grandson.


    "I just can''t be angry. How can he still have face! Aren''t you afraid your father will wake up one day


    Pei Qingle wryly smile: "I''m afraid they think my father may not wake up."


    "Don''t think so." Old sun calmed down and patted Pei Qingle on the shoulder: "you''re right. I can''t easily tell other people about this. I have been away from PEI for a long time. I thought everyone was the same as me, but what about the reality? I''m old and confused


    "Let''s talk about it again. I''ll try to test Lu Wenhua''s words first." Pei Qingle took a deep breath and laughed helplessly: "although Pei''s surname is Pei, I can''t get in. It''s really ironic. But what can we do? I made it myself, and now it''s going to cost me. So don''t worry, as long as we are stable, it will be beneficial. "


    Old sun''s eyes were sour: "you are growing up."


    Pei Qingle laughed and said something else to Lao sun.


    Although there was no agreement on how to return to Pei''s family, it did not come in vain today.


    At least I told Lao sun about Luo Jinye.


    Pei Qingle went back to KK, but she saw a top sports car downstairs of the company. She thought it was Gu Linhan, but two men in black came down from the car. She immediately realized that something was wrong and turned to go back.


    But the two men were faster than her and stopped in front of her.


    "Miss Pei, my husband, please."


    Pei Qingle''s face was cold, but his heart beat faster. He clenched his fist nervously: "I don''t know your husband. Please get out of the way."


    "Miss Pei, I advise you to follow us to get on the bus honestly, or you will regret it." The bodyguard''s voice was cold and creepy.


    Pei Qingle can almost determine the direction of the car.


    It must be the thunder sea.


    Lu Wenhua went to find Lei Dahai the night before yesterday. Do you want to come to him in person today?


    Pei Qingle''s brain is spinning fast. The two bodyguards dare to stop her in the street. She must be sure that even if she refuses, she can take her to the car.


    As for what kind of calculation does Lei Dahai play, Pei Qingle still doesn''t know. It''s better to see him.


    So Pei Qingle relaxed and said in a low voice, "I''m not sure about your car. I don''t know who you are. If the gentleman you''re talking about really wants to see me, the cafe across the street. "


    The two men were obviously stunned. They didn''t expect Pei Qingle to put forward such a request.


    Then one of them ran to the car to report.She took the mobile phone firmly, but couldn''t help feeling happy.


    If something out of control happens, she must call Gu Linhan immediately.


    The reporter quickly ran back: "Miss Pei, our husband said that we can meet at the coffee shop."


    As soon as he finished, a man came down from the car.


    He was short and round, especially with fat on his stomach and a gold necklace around his neck. He was afraid that others would not know that he was rich.


    Pei Qingle took a look and knew that this should be the thunder sea.


    She took a deep breath and went to the cafe first.


    Lei Dahai then followed him and looked at Pei Qingle from top to bottom with obscene eyes: "it''s really good. I met you a long time ago, and at that time I thought..."


    there is no need to say the rest. Lei Dahai''s greedy eyes have explained everything.


    Pei Qingle tried to resist nausea and had to pretend to be a little white rabbit.


    She looked scared: "you, who are you?"


    Lei Dahai raised his eyebrows with pride: "do you know me? That''s all. If you don''t know who let me come to Xinhai recently, it''s ok if you don''t know. Well, you just have to follow me, Lei Dahai, or sleep with me. No matter what you want, I can satisfy you! "


    Pei Qingle''s heart flashed surprise, did not expect thunder sea so direct.


    On the surface, she was still more afraid, and made the appearance of running away: "what are you talking about? I have a fiance

 Chapter 245

    "Fiance? Do you think Lu Wenhua is a loser? I said, Miss Pei, you have a bad eye! " Lei Dahai''s eyes became sarcastic: "even if you told him, he didn''t dare to do with me! What''s more, he took the initiative to find me. Guess how much he sold you for


    Pei Qingle was shocked. Lei Dahai said everything.


    Didn''t you talk to Lu Wenhua?


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t know you. Now I''m leaving. Please don''t show up in front of me in the future." Pei Qingle trembled nervously and stood up to leave.


    However, the two men in black immediately pressed her shoulder.


    Pei Qingle was nervous.


    "Little beauty, do you think I''m afraid to do anything when you call me to a cafe? You must have underestimated me, Lei Dahai


    Pei Qingle felt more and more cold in his heart: "I don''t need you to do anything, and I won''t accept your request. Please let me go, or I''ll call the police. It''s still Xinhai. Do you think Pei''s family has really reached the point of Renmin


    Lei Dahai didn''t get angry, but laughed: "Oh, the little white rabbit can bite people? Don''t worry. Today I''m here to tell you that I''m sure you''ll get it. Whether you agree or not


    Finish saying that, Lei Dahai an eye color, behind the two men released Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle almost ran away.


    This Lei Dahai doesn''t follow the routine. She finds out everything in front of her!


    And it seems that she is not afraid of the law at all. Pei Qingle returns to KK''s office, and the whole person seems to be shrouded in that indecent eye, which makes her whole body seem to be covered with needles.


    Anyway, now that Lei Dahai comes to find her, she has to go to Lu Wenhua.


    Wait a minute....


    Pei Qingle frowned instantly. Maybe this is an opportunity. As long as she makes good use of Lei Dahai, she may be able to enter Pei''s family smoothly.


    Thinking of this, Pei Qingle immediately left KK and went to lie in Pei''s family.


    When Lu Wenhua left the company, he saw Pei Qingle crouching on the side of the road, shivering all over his body, his eyes slightly red, and his eyes still hung with tears.


    He was surprised and immediately met him: "Qingle? What''s the matter? "


    Pei Qingle was still shaking, as if he had been shocked and shocked. When he saw Lu Wenhua, he burst into tears: "Wenhua!"


    "I''m here. What the hell is this?" Lu Wenhua felt uneasy.


    Pei Qingle red eyes, choked said: "just now, a man came to me, he said his name is Lei Dahai, also, said, to!"


    The rest of the words Pei Qingle knew he didn''t have to say, because Lu Wenhua''s face had changed greatly.


    It seems that Lu Wenhua did not know that Lei Dahai would find her directly,


    "what else did he say Lu Wenhua asked in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle sobbed, but gradually chilly in his heart: "he said, you arranged all this, you, you sold me to him. But is it really the case? I can''t believe it! "


    Lu Wenhua''s mind is in a mess.


    ¡¯


    he didn''t expect the thunder sea to move so quickly!


    And I told you all this mess!


    Fortunately, Pei Qingle was easy to coax and trusted him in all aspects, so he came to him at the first time to explain, otherwise the consequences would be...


    Lu Wenhua made a surprised look: "how could it be? I know this man. He said he liked you before, but... I have refused. How can he go to see you? "


    Pei Qingle wrongly wiped tears: "I knew not, Wenhua, just scared me to death."


    "Don''t be afraid. This thunder sea is too much Lu Wenhua scolded in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle lowered his head and hid the chill in his eyes. He said in a low voice, "he already knows that I''m in KK. Will... Wenhua, I''m afraid, I think that person is not easy to provoke."


    Lu Wenhua knew that this matter had already caused Pei Qingle.


    You can''t do nothing.


    Otherwise, even if Pei Qingle was stupid, he would doubt it.


    So he rubbed Pei Qingle''s head and gently comforted him: "you are at home for this period of time, don''t go to KK. You can go back when I''ve settled this matter. "


    Pei Qingle nodded timidly. When Lu Wenhua couldn''t see it, she had a smile on her lips.


    Yes, that''s what she wants now.


    Lu Wenhua asked her to leave KK voluntarily.


    Pei Qingle followed Lu Wenhua, and the two returned to Pei''s home together.


    After this incident, Lu Wenhua must have a deeper hatred for Xiao Weiwei. When the time comes for two people to bite a dog, she can easily watch one of them fall without any effort.


    That''s what she wants most.


    ...


    on the other side, Lei Dahai sat in the car and swore in a low voice: "still can''t make an appointment? Damn it, I''ve never seen anyone who doesn''t give me the face of Lei familyThe assistant knows what kind of temper Lei Dahai is, but he can only calm down: "Mr. Lei, although we have money, it is definitely impossible to come to Xinhai without background. The old man also said that Gu''s family was not only in Xinhai, but also in Binhai. So you just... "


    before you finish speaking, Lei Dahai kicks the Secretary in the stomach. Because of the small space in the car, he doesn''t use all his strength, but he still lets the assistant take a breath of air-conditioning and shrink in the corner and shiver.


    "Better than my Lei family? I gave you a mouth, didn''t you? Say that again, I''ll never let you talk again in your life


    The assistant was scared into a ball, but also ignored the pain, and nodded his head vigorously.


    Lei Dahai lay lazily on his seat, staring at Gu''s building: "it''s been four days! I have this Kung Fu to buy all the real estate companies in Xinhai! This third master Gu is so cruel that I dare not refuse to face him! "


    However, Lei Dahai, no matter how angry he was, did not dare to say anything disrespectful to the third master Gu who had not seen him.


    After all, before he came to Xinhai, the old man at home repeatedly told him that even if he offended the whole circle of Xinhai, he could not offend the third master.


    That''s a killing thing.


    But it is the first time that Lei Dahai has suffered so much.


    He swore for a long time and said to the driver, "go! If I can''t make an appointment tomorrow, I''ll go straight ahead! "


    The assistant was too scared to say anything.


    Gu''s building.


    After reporting his work, Li Jiangyuan asked in a low voice, "are you not going to see Lei Dahai?"


    Recently, Gu''s wife is not even, and several of Gu''s aunts have become uneasy recently.


    At this time, I happened to meet someone from Lei''s family to come to Xinhai for development.


    No matter how bad the reputation of Lei''s family is, he is indeed a big enterprise with abundant capital. If Gu''s cooperation with him is beneficial to each other.


    But...


    howeve

 Chapter 246

    Li Jiangyuan looks up at Gu Linhan. What he fears most is that other people in his family take the lead in contacting Lei Dahai. If they cooperate, their situation will become passive.


    "I know what you''re worried about." Gu Linhan put down the document in his hand, and his sleeve was still neatly held, revealing his arm with clear muscular lines: "you also know about the situation of Lei''s family. No matter how deep the capital is played, it will be finished sooner or later."


    "What do you mean?" As a person who followed Gu Linhan for so many years, Li Jiangyuan knew what they wanted in a flash.


    "Lei Dahai, I won''t see you. You don''t have to stop him as far as he goes to other people who care for his family, or my aunts Gu Lin cold light said, did not mind his enemy found a backing partner.


    Li Jiangyuan knew that their father said so. He must have known it in his heart. As long as he did it according to the requirements, he said, "OK, I know."


    "What''s going on with my aunts lately?" Gu Linhan leaned back on the chair and relaxed his brow. When he mentioned these people, his eyes showed obvious sarcasm.


    "What else? Go to the old man''s place every day to pretend filial piety! I don''t understand how they got that face. " Li Jiangyuan, who was in front of Gu Lin''s cold house, did not leave any feelings at all. If he was not for quality, he would even make complaints about the country.


    At that time, the old man who took care of his family was seriously ill. Instead of caring about the condition of the disease, those women took advantage of this opportunity to fight for the property of the family, and nearly broke the family that was preparing for a major project.


    If they were not busy for several months without a day''s rest, how could the current situation of home care be like this?


    But those women are not only ungrateful, but also feel very innocent. They go for a walk everywhere. How unfilial and cruel their father is!


    The more Li Jiangyuan thought about it, the more angry he was. At the beginning, in order to take into account the face of the old man, he didn''t make any response. He just drove those women to the branch offices in other cities.


    I haven''t seen them do anything in recent years.


    Now it''s okay. You want to find something?


    What a shame!


    Gu Lin raised his eyebrows and said, "maybe they went to see the old man for me. You have been paying attention to the trend of those branches recently to see if there is something wrong with them. And if they want to see me, they don''t have to stop them. "


    "OK." Li Jiang Yuan Qi is Qi, but he will do what they say.


    What''s more, if you let these women go last time, this time it will not be so easy if you let them go!


    ...


    Pei Qingle stayed at home for a good reason.


    She locked herself in the room and decorated the painting several times before sending it out quietly.


    It''s not true to say you''re not nervous.


    After all, in recent years, she has not painted, and even in order not to let her sad, and deliberately did not touch the relevant aspects.


    But the scale of this competition is very large.


    Pei Qingle just looked up the news on the Internet and knew that not only domestic players, but also many famous painters from abroad came to participate.


    The competition is so big that Pei Qingle thinks whether he can pass the audition is a problem.


    If not, maybe she will be really sad to the extreme, after all, this is what she has always wanted to do.


    Compared with PEI Qingle''s short rest, Lu Wenhua has a real headache to the extreme.


    He sent Pei Qingle home and immediately went to find Zhang Yafeng.


    "What''s going on? Lei Dahai personally went to Qingle and said it was arranged by me! What am I supposed to do? " Lu Wenhua growled in a low voice.


    Zhang Yafeng raised his eyebrows calmly: "you have the ability to yell at the thunder sea, what is calling at me?"


    Lu Wenhua took a deep look at him. When he realized that he still had to rely on Zhang Yafeng, his tone softened unconsciously: "I don''t mean anything else. Brother Zhang, I don''t hide it from you. You can see my situation. You can''t help yourself. At this time, Lei Dahai goes to find Qingle. Isn''t it adding chaos to me? "


    "They made it very clear that day that we had not managed our affairs well, so they had to do it in person." Zhang Yafeng put his hands on his chest and sneered: "do you think my life is very good? Just because of the last incident, what was the reputation of the Zhang family? What has become of my reputation? I don''t have time to deal with your mess! "


    Lu Wenhua doesn''t want to listen to Lu Wenhua again.


    The expression on his angry face was extremely ferocious, but he didn''t say a word after all.


    Zhang Yafeng estimated that he didn''t dare to offend him completely. He said, "if you want to blame this matter, you should blame Xiao Weiwei, that shameless woman!"


    Lu Wenhua sighed: "I will settle Xiao Weiwei''s account with him. But now I just want to sort out what''s in front of me. "Now he finally realized what it is to lift a stone and hit his own foot.


    Can''t send Pei Qingle to Lei Dahai on the surface.


    We can''t offend Lei Dahai.


    It''s a real dilemma.


    "In fact, it''s good for you now. What''s the matter between Lei Dahai and Pei Qingle? As long as Pei Qingle doesn''t doubt you! " Zhang Yafeng''s casual comfort.


    He also did not understand why Lu Wenhua suddenly became so pushy.


    Isn''t it just a woman?


    Lu Wenhua said nothing.


    If a person knows that what he has done is right, even if it is wrong in the eyes of the outside world, he will still be very firm.


    But Lu Wenhua clearly understood that what he had done was wrong, so he was so insecure that he was so afraid.


    Especially in the face of Pei Qingle.


    He always felt that Pei Qingle and Pei Zhengguo could take over Pei''s family with justice. Until the last step, he would never be the most suitable candidate.


    What he wants is that he is not biased.


    Zhang Yafeng, who was born with a golden key from childhood, naturally can''t understand this feeling.


    So he was too lazy to explain so much and simply turned around and left.


    However, he had to admit that he could no longer be involved in this matter. As for the future development, we can only see Pei Qingle himself...


    on the other hand, Pei Qingle found his grandson again.


    The two met in a private dish near the factory. When Pei Qingle arrived, Laosun had already ordered the dishes early.


    "What happened?" Sun asked in a hurry.

 Chapter 247

    "Uncle sun, don''t worry. I''m not going to have anything wrong for the time being." Pei Qingle laughed and whispered, "I''m here to ask you to do something."


    "Say it." Old sun nodded: "as long as you say, I will do it right away."


    Pei Qingle said with a smile, "I want you to go to luojinye."


    "What do you want him for?" Old sun frowned: "I see that boy now, just want to slap him in the face!"


    "Listen to me." Pei Qingle''s voice dropped. She looked back and forth, and whispered her plan to Laosun.


    Old sun was surprised to pick eyebrows, then touched his chin, seriously thinking: "this matter, the effect is not big."


    "I know. However, no matter how I enter Pei''s family now, as long as it''s all at once, even if Lu Wenhua doesn''t doubt it, his control over me will be particularly strong. All I have to do now is convince him that I''m a waste. Only in this way will he be less defensive against me. "


    Pei Qingle knows Lu Wenhua too well.


    Therefore, it is the best choice to constantly let him put down his guard from small details.


    "What''s more, if you go to Luo Jinye now, the other party must think you still believe him. It''s not impossible to get some words from him." Pei Qingle''s eyes are very focused.


    Her goals at this stage are clear.


    First of all, the most important thing is that she should start to enter Pei''s family. Before that, she had too many nets for Xiao Weiwei. Now it''s time to close the net.


    The second is the painting competition. If she can pass the audition successfully, it is the most important thing.


    As for the matter of Lei Dahai, Pei Qingle is ready to see a move to crack down. Even if the other party is no longer arrogant, it is still in the territory of Xinhai.


    After pondering for a while, sun felt that Pei Qingle''s words were very reasonable, so he nodded: "you can leave this matter to me."


    So that night, old sun came to Luo''s house with a glass of wine.


    Since he knew what Luo Jinye had done, Laosun looked down on this man from the bottom of his heart. However, as Pei Qingle said, as long as they knew the real purpose of Luo Jinye, he was the best flag for them.


    Luo Jinye saw the old sun coming. Naturally, he was very happy to welcome him: "you old guy, how can you remember to come to me today?"


    Old sun laughed and said, "I''d like to have a drink with you."


    They went into Luo''s house together. Luo Jinye prepared some small dishes. He looked good and said with a smile, "you can remember that it''s not easy for me to come here. How about it? Does the factory have to adapt? Do you want to go back to Pei''s? "


    Old sun and so on asked the other party about this matter, and then showed a distressed expression and sighed deeply: "you don''t know, I''ve been a coward for two months! When Pei Zhengguo took us, how powerful! Why is her daughter like that? "


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Jinye put down his glass and asked tentatively.


    With an expression that he didn''t know whether to say or not, he finally drank a glass of wine and decided not to spit out: "this Pei Qingle was not inherited from Pei Zhengguo at all. Why are you so stupid? When she killed people, Pei fell into other people''s hands, and Pei Zhengguo is still lying in bed. It''s good to be back now. I don''t know anything. I''m always doing something wrong. Before that, manager Zhang helped her out with her troubles. "


    Luo Jinye''s pupils flashed and comforted him, "young man, you must give her a chance."


    "Fart a chance, I say a bad word, such a person, just can''t help up ah Dou!" Old sun cut nails and cut iron. Nothing is right.


    Luo Jin said a few words to make complaints about the wine consumption of old sun.


    Finally, old sun was so drunk that he simply fell on the sofa and fell asleep.


    Luo Jinye asked the nanny to take the person to the guest room. He stood in the living room for a long time. After a while, he took out his mobile phone, found Lu Wenhua''s phone and dialed it.


    ...


    Pei Qingle didn''t sleep much all night.


    Through He Wei''s investigation, she found out Lei Dahai''s family background and the dirty things she had done over the years. It was shocking.


    In ancient times, this is a bully.


    But in the modern society ruled by law, there are still such people?


    Lei Dahai is a good woman. When she was in the seaside, she not only opened several nightclubs, but also did a lot of dirty business.


    The most important thing is that this person has harmed more than one or two women. This time, he was so polite to her, but he was afraid that there was a Pei family behind her.


    And recently the Lei family has a very clear trend, want to develop to the new sea.


    Then, once the station is stable, Pei''s ability is not enough to confront Lei''s family. At that time, Lei Dahai will only be more and more arrogant.


    After Pei Qingle understood, she realized that her time was pressing. She had to deal with Lei Haihai before Lei''s family established herself in Xinhai.She took out her mobile phone and called Ji Baiyu.


    The other party picked it up very slowly, and his voice sounded lazy and careless: "Miss Pei finally remembered that I still have this friend?"


    "Do you know Lei Dahai?" Pei Qingle didn''t intend to talk so much with Ji Baiyu. He asked directly.


    "Yes, what happened to you?" Ji Baiyu''s voice suddenly sounded serious, obviously aware that things are not simple.


    "Do you and Lei have business contacts? I remember Uncle Ji''s character. It''s not like he would bear such a family pressure on his head. " Pei Qingle stood by the window, looking at the night outside, but his face was incomparably cold.


    "No contact." Ji Baiyu sneered: "and our father is a dead enemy, although these two are not good goods."


    "Is uncle Ji interested in taking advantage of this opportunity to frustrate the Lei family?"


    "Tell me first what''s going on?" Ji Baiyu was frightened. He always felt that Pei Qingle was not the same as before.


    Pei Qingle said the matter simply once, and then said: "I have checked. Lei Dahai is a man in Lei''s family and favored. As far as I know, the Lei family is not only the child. There must be some cases of mutual dissatisfaction.


    While Lei Dahai is in Xinhai, I will hold him. You''ll arrange it as soon as possible. If we can, we''ll take advantage of the time difference, and the thunder makers will be unprepared. "


    Ji Baiyu''s voice sank: "are you going to drag Lei Dahai? Do you know how dangerous it is? "

 Chapter 248

    "I know, but you can rest assured that I have important things to do and important people waiting for me. So I''ll be fine. " Pei Qingle firmly said, without any hesitation.


    As early as in the thunder sea to find her, was doomed, this time the matter will not be easy in the past.


    Even if it is for self-protection, this person has to be removed.


    Ji Baiyu''s voice returned to the old one: "Qingle, it seems that you have changed a lot in recent years. Don''t worry about this. I''ll solve it for you without the help of our old man. But you have to do me a favor afterwards


    "You can do it first." Pei Qingle knows that although Ji Baiyu is not serious in ordinary times, he is always serious when he is critical.


    After two people discussed, what Pei Qingle wants to do is to wait.


    At the same time, Ji Baiyu went back to the seaside quietly.


    Pei Qingle is right to guess, every big family, family relations must be deep-rooted and complex.


    After all, people''s hearts are full of flesh, which inevitably leads to partiality.


    But Ji Baiyu didn''t know that Lei Dahai was such a useless loser. How could he be looked upon by the family leader of Lei family.


    However, he knows a form of Lei Dahai. He is also a cruel master, but he is much better than Lei Dahai, who has no moral conscience.


    ...


    Pei Qingle did not wait long, because the next day, when she went out, she found a car behind her.


    Lei Dahai seems to be afraid that others don''t know that he is very rich. Every time he drives a top-level sports car, he is very arrogant.


    So Pei Qingle found a place to stop. It seemed that he was on the phone, but in fact he was waiting for Lei Dahai to come.


    And the other party really as she expected, driving catch up.


    Lei Dahai put down the window, wore exaggerated sunglasses and grinned: "Miss Pei, it''s predestined. We meet again."


    "Fate? Mr. ray, you must have followed up Pei Qingle has no previous fear, her eyes even with cold.


    Lei Dahai instead burst out laughing: "I knew Miss Pei was not like what she had shown before. That''s right. How can a woman who can kill be the way you showed before


    Pei Qingle looked at him with a smile: "since Mr. Lei knows that I have killed people before, he has to force me like this. Don''t you fear that I will kill you in my anger? It doesn''t matter if you kill one or two. "


    "Tut." Lei Dahai took off his sunglasses and poured out all his obscenity and possession: "I just like you. It''s interesting! As long as you let me sleep once, even if you kill me, I will! "


    Pei Qingle felt that the person in front of her had changed and her state was abnormal, but her eyes gave her a creepy feeling.


    She did not talk nonsense. She looked up and looked arrogant like a peacock: "Mr. Lei, what you said before, you will meet all my requirements, right?"


    "What would you mention?" Lei Dahai is quite interested in asking questions.


    "I hope that any relationship between us will not be known to a third person, especially my fiance." Pei Qingle always raises his head high and cold, even a smile is stingy to Lei Dahai.


    "Good! This is OK! Don''t tell me. It''s really special. What''s the matter? Would you like to get in my car Lei Dahai opened the door, and he also actively moved a position to the inside.


    But Pei Qingle didn''t even look at it. He turned and stopped another taxi and whispered, "everything is just beginning. Don''t worry."


    So she was aboveboard in the thunder under the gaze of the taxi.


    Lei Dahai''s assistant was surprised and asked, "Sir, we just let her go?


    "Interesting, tut, interesting!" Lei Dahai touched his chin: "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a woman! Proud, beautiful! It''s what I want! Let her go. I''m not in a hurry. She will be mine sooner or later! "


    Until sitting in the taxi, Pei Qingle took a deep breath and let himself relax.


    She didn''t know if she was right.


    So far, all her attitude is to attract Lei Dahai''s attention, but let the other party feel untouchable.


    Before Lei Dahai is completely worried, hang him.


    It''s just that this degree must be controlled to the best.


    Pei Qingle now feels as if he is walking on the rope, every step is particularly uneasy, as long as a little casual, will be broken to pieces.


    On the other hand, Pei Qingle is not worried about what Lei Dahai says.


    Because from Lei Dahai''s initiative to find her, this person doesn''t pay attention to Lu Wenhua.


    Pei Qingle held his palm and tried to calm himself down.


    The driver took her to the destination, Pei Qingle got off the car, subconsciously looked at the back, Lei Dahai did not chase after.She looked at the building in front of her eyes, and her mouth showed a down-to-earth smile.


    Although she can''t cook, she can still bake biscuits and bread.


    I don''t know if Gu Linhan likes to eat.


    Little guy? Pei Qingle laughed. She firmly believed that no matter what she did, Xiao Rui would like it very much.


    She used to come to this shop often, but she didn''t expect that it would still be there after six years. The boss even had children.


    Pei Qingle did not expect that the boss still remembered her, exchanged greetings, and began to focus on making a cake.


    After a busy morning, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon when Pei Qingle stretched out and looked at the cakes and biscuits he baked.


    She laughed and put them up with her own hands.


    "Miss Qingle, you have not been here for a long time. You are quite skilled in making cakes." The boss passed a glass of water with a smile.


    "It''s probably because the people who think about it are different." Pei Qingle''s face is full of sweet smile.


    The boss looked at it and immediately understood what was going on. He laughed and said, "is it for the beloved?"


    Pei Qingle''s face immediately floated a burst of red, hastily nodded his head, paid the money and then left.


    She wants to go to Pei''s today to surprise Gu Linhan.


    But if the appearance is aboveboard, maybe it will be photographed by someone with a heart. Before Pei Qingle goes, he bought an exaggerated mask to cover up the lower half of his face.


    When he arrived at the Gu family, Pei Qingle took the cake and went to the front desk and asked softly, "is Gu Dong there? Can you make an appointment for me now? "


    The little sister at the front desk was a very gentle person. She said politely with a smile, "OK, I can make an appointment for you now, but the time needs to be longer. If you are looking for the president, maybe you can contact him directly?"


    Pei Qingle forgot about it himself. Just about to ask Secretary Li Jiangyuan, he heard a harsh voice behind him: "Xiaomei, you are so brave. Everyone dares to come in to see the president?"

 Chapter 249

    The front desk was obviously shocked and turned pale. This is sister Wu, who is in charge of their front desk.


    Sister Wu looks at Pei Qingle in silence.


    It''s too long for the president to see her like this.


    At first glance, I''ve seen a lot of Marius idol dramas!


    Do you want their president to take a fancy to them?


    She has been in charge of the front desk for such a long time that she hasn''t seen anyone successful.


    Especially in front of this person also don''t know how to return a responsibility, still wear a mask, difficult is what kind of third line star?


    Wu Fei said without expression: "sorry, it''s already next year. Can I arrange it for you now? "


    Pei Qingle was stunned. She saw her disdain from sister Wu''s eyes. She suddenly realized that she was in a bit of a hurry. Moreover, Gu Linhan was not the kind of person who could be seen by seeing.


    What can I do now? Would you like to call Li Jiangyuan?


    Seeing that she was still hesitating, sister Wu couldn''t help sneering: "Miss, there are too many people like you who want to take advantage of our president. I haven''t seen any success. You are also a girl. Why should you insult yourself? And are these cakes with you? God, if you don''t have any money, you can take nothing with you. Is it really not too shabby? "


    At this time, several other people also gathered around, pointed to Pei Qingle and began to point and say that some people immediately laughed at the cake.


    "Sister Wu, why do you tell her so much? Just ask the bodyguard to drive the people out


    "Yes, I still have cake and biscuits. I''ve read too much about romance novels. Do you think that third master Gu is a kind of brainless man? Would you like such a simple gift? "


    Pei Qingle was not angry. She put on her mask and said softly, "can I contact Secretary Li?"


    Wu elder sister''s most annoying is this kind of shameless, so many people say, still don''t give up.


    So he simply said, "OK, Secretary Li, right? I''ll get in touch with you. I don''t care what the consequences are. "


    Pei Qingle laughed, and his voice did not fluctuate: "although I don''t know what your Gu''s regulations are. But I don''t even know what I''m coming for. Seeing that I''m a woman and finding Gu Linhan, I make this judgment. Let me feel, the original Gu''s front desk person in charge is just a small level


    Sister Wu is said to hold a breath in her chest, but the other party is after all a visitor, and she still has the most basic professional quality. So she just gnashed her teeth and lowered her head to call Li Jiangyuan.


    This woman can''t see the coffin without tears.


    When Secretary Li comes, maybe the security guard will take the people away, which will make the matter worse. It is not only wearing masks that can block people''s shame.


    "Secretary Li, there''s a woman here who has to make a fuss to see our president. I''ve driven her away, and she''ll see you."


    Li Jiangyuan frowned and said sternly, "do you want to report this kind of thing to me? Get rid of them


    Crisis ah whispered: "the other side is too shameless, but also preach to me."


    She said, immediately looked at Pei Qingle: "do you hear me? Secretary Li also told you to get out of here. If you don''t behave like this again, I''ll send the security guard here! "


    Pei Qingle said softly, "can I say a few words?"


    Sister Wu looked at such a cheeky person and said impatiently, "Secretary Li, that woman wants to tell you personally." Finish saying, pass the telephone to Pei Qingle directly.


    After hearing this, Li Jiangyuan frowned more tightly and angrily said, "what are you doing for me? You even...


    however, before you finished swearing, Li Jiangyuan heard a familiar voice coming from the phone.


    "Secretary Li, it''s me. I''m sorry to trouble you


    Li Jiangyuan''s legs were scared and softened!


    Sleeping trough!


    This damned front desk, why don''t you make it clear!


    Did he not scold Miss Pei just now?


    It''s going to die!


    Li Jiangyuan immediately said, "no, no, I should apologize. I really don''t know it''s you!"


    Pei Qingle said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Can I go in now?"


    "Just a moment. I''ll come down to pick you up." Li Jiangyuan hung up the phone in a hurry. He didn''t care about the work in hand. He went out to meet someone. Unexpectedly, he opened the door and saw Gu Linhan, who was going to look for him.


    Li Jiangyuan hung up in a hurry, so that sister Wu didn''t hear what was said inside. She thought Li Jiangyuan had hung up the phone in anger.


    So Pei Qingle disdain deeper: "you''d better hurry to get out of here!"


    Pei Qingle''s eyes burst out with a deep sense of coldness. Instead of walking, she went to comfort Xiaomei, who was just helping her at the front desk.


    "Miss, you''d better go. Secretary Li is a terrible man. If he comes down, things may become big. " Xiaomei shrinks in the corner. Even though she has just been scolded, she still does not forget to persuade Pei Qingle."I''m fine." Pei Qingle sighed: "I''m sorry, I didn''t arrange well, let you be scolded."


    Xiaomei is wronged and shakes her head in tears. Sister Wu''s character is always arrogant and domineering. She has suffered a lot from this kind of anger. But in front of so many people today, it is impossible to say that she is not sad.


    Sister Wu was impatient to the extreme. Just as she was about to call the security guard, she saw the door of the private elevator open.


    She always saw that not only Li Jiangyuan came down, but also their Gu Dong!


    Seeing Gu Linhan, all the people present closed their mouths in an instant, and their eyes couldn''t help sticking to the man''s body.


    Today, he is wearing a black suit and his deep facial features are particularly handsome. Even if Li Jiangyuan is the only one behind him, his momentum is magnificent. As long as he only stands in the crowd, no one can deny that he is the born king.


    Wu first shivered with fear, and then guessed that it was Gu Dong who thought that this kind of thing happened too many times, so he wanted to deal with it in person?


    Sister Wu is so beautiful. The woman in the mask is miserable.


    What''s more, this is the time for her to ask for credit!


    Wu came forward on her own initiative. Although she was afraid of Gu Linhan''s momentum, she was also shaking and shaking: "Gu Dong! It''s the woman in the mask who is making trouble to see you! There is Xiaomei at the front desk. If I hadn''t stopped her, maybe she would have put the mask on. How dangerous it would be


    Li Jiangyuan: "I have never seen such a death.


    Others also nodded, even looking at Pei Qingle''s eyes are no longer disgusted, but sympathy.


    Xiaomei was so scared that she couldn''t help crying.

 Chapter 250

    However, to everyone''s surprise, Gu Linhan went to the mask girl and took the bag in front of everyone.


    Everyone was shocked. They had never seen Gu Linhan''s face show a kind of gentle smile, and they also held the mask girl''s hand affectionately!


    Sister Wu felt that she was irrigated with cold water from the beginning. She was not far away from death!


    Gu Linhan''s eyes did not have any other people, just focused on looking at Pei Qingle, gentle eyes doting: "come on, why don''t you tell me?"


    Pei Qingle helplessly sighed: "I want to give you a surprise, did not expect to make so big."


    "Go up. Let Li Jiangyuan deal with it here." Gu Linhan rubbed Pei Qingle''s hair, took her hand and went up the private elevator.


    In his other hand, he carried the humble cake himself.


    Pei Qingle nodded, but quickly took a look at Xiaomei and went to Li Jiangyuan and said something.


    Li Jiangyuan said quickly, "you can rest assured that I will handle the affairs here."


    After they left, Gu''s building was completely silent for more than ten seconds, and no one dared to speak.


    Everyone felt that they were dreaming!


    That''s president gu!


    "Crouch, pinch me quickly. Am I dreaming? Who the hell is that woman! oh my god! When do we have women in Third Master Gu? "


    "I can''t see clearly! Can it be a star? No, I don''t believe the third master will like a star, but why does that woman wear a mask! I''m dead, I''m lovelorn! "


    "What''s the love lost? How can the third master look up to you. But it''s really shocking. I thought our third master would not be interested in women in this life, but did you see the eyes just now! Too gentle! If I could be looked at like that, it would be worth dying! "


    Li Jiangyuan speechless looking at them, this group did not see.


    He walked slowly to sister Wu, waved again and called Xiaomei over.


    This elder sister Wu has been very arrogant recently. Li Jiangyuan has heard of it before, but he usually doesn''t intervene so much in the affairs of the bottom.


    But who let sister Wu have a bad time?


    It''s not good to be arrogant, but to miss Pei.


    Isn''t that a rush to death?


    Li Jiangyuan said in a deep voice: "from today on, Xiaomei starts to become a regular. As for you, I will ask the personnel department to pay you three months'' salary. From tomorrow on, you will not come. "


    Wu''s face was pale as a bolt from the blue.


    She didn''t think that she was the dominant party, why she was the one who left!


    "Secretary Li, listen to me!" Wu''s sister was crying.


    Li Jiangyuan gave her a cold look: "when things get to this point, who should be blamed? You know in your heart. Don''t tell me what position you''re in


    Wu''s body trembled and collapsed on the ground. Her face was like ashes. It was totally different from her pride just now.


    Pei Qingle followed Gu Linhan to his office. After entering, he took off his mask.


    "It suffocates me." Pei Qingle raised his hand in front of his face and took out the cake Gu Linhan had put on the table. He said softly, "the cake is yours, and the biscuit is Xiaorui''s. You help me bring it to him. "


    Gu Linhan walked over, hugged her from behind, and buried his head in her neck: "it''s all mine."


    Pei Qingle held his hand with a smile, turned to face to face and looked at Gu Linhan: "Why are you so naive? Xiao Rui is going to cry. "


    "Did you do it yourself?" Gu Lin''s cold and low voice rang out.


    "How do you know?" Pei Qingle asked in surprise.


    Gu Linhan smiles and doesn''t speak. He just takes out the cake and doesn''t eat it directly. Instead, he stares at it for a long time.


    "Good looking, very delicate."


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help laughing: "you taste it. It hasn''t been done for a long time. Maybe it looks good when you see it, but it doesn''t have to be when you eat it."


    As she spoke, she walked toward Gu Linhan.


    Originally, she was just going to sit by Gu Linhan''s side, but as soon as she approached, she was held by the medicine.


    Pei Qingle fell into Gu Linhan''s arms and was held in his arms by someone who had been planning for a long time. Because she was too flustered, Pei Qingle unconsciously caught Gu Linhan''s neck.


    The distance between the two people once again embrace each other intimately.


    Gu Linhan took the initiative to step forward, pasted the tip of Pei Qingle''s nose and rubbed it gently.


    Even if two people received countless kisses, but this simple action hit Pei Qingle''s heart. Her eyes were filled with mist, and her watery eyes looked at Gu Linhan motionlessly.


    Gu Linhan pecked at her lip, and did not go on. Instead, he picked up a knife and fork and began to cut the cake.


    Pei Qingle looked at him with a wild heart and always felt that Gu Linhan was deliberately teasing her."You don''t want to eat the cake by yourself. Leave some for Xiaorui. Forget it. Next time I''ll bake him another one alone. " Pei Qingle sat down in his arms, even shaking his legs.


    Gu Linhan seldom saw her child like appearance. She grinned with her lips, ate a piece of cake, and picked up her eyebrows and said, "it''s delicious."


    "Sweet?" Pei Qingle asked with his head askew.


    "Sweet." Gu Linhan nodded without hesitation.


    But the next moment, he immediately went up to kiss Pei Qingle''s lips.


    The sweet and greasy cake quickly rippled in the mouth of two people, Pei Qingle was stunned, and quickly under the leadership of Gu Linhan, he took the initiative to kiss back.


    She put her hands on Gu Linhan''s body and felt the warm hands of the other party touching her back constantly through her clothes. As far as she could reach, it was as if she had ignited layers of fire on her skin, and her whole heart was on fire.


    At the end of the kiss, Pei Qingle''s lip was smeared with cream.


    Gu Lin Han smiles and licks up the cream.


    Pei Qingle was stunned and quickly became red.


    "You..."


    Gu Linhan continued to eat the cake if nothing happened: "you are more sweet."


    Pei Qingle blushed and felt his whole heart as if he had been grasped by Gu Linhan.


    This man is really...


    How could she have any resistance?


    After eating the cake, Pei Qingle played in the office for a while. She did nothing but read a book.


    Gu Linhan is looking at the documents.


    They didn''t say anything. Even if they only made occasional eye contact, they could feel that the atmosphere of the whole office became sweet and greasy.


    Outside, Li Jiangyuan did not know how many fake reports had been stopped. In fact, he wanted to get in to see who the sacred senior officials were.

 Chapter 251

    "Secretary Li, tell me who this man is! You don''t know who is in the mood to work today? Everyone is talking about it! "


    "Yes, I can see those people in our department chatting wildly in the group. It''s not something we all know, is it? Otherwise, why does the other party wear a mask?


    "I don''t understand. Isn''t it a great good thing to be with us Third Master Gu? Why cover it up? "


    Li Jiangyuan was about to be tossed to death by this group of gossip executives. He could only wave his hands helplessly: "you can rest assured that our Lord is in love now. Even if there is a big thing, he can only go back to the back row in front of that lady, you know?"


    "So who is it?" The top management couldn''t help asking.


    Li Jiangyuan shook his head mysteriously: "I don''t know. Maybe people just like to keep a low profile. I said, managers of different departments, are you really idle? If the Lord knows that you are so gossipy...


    when the senior officials heard this, they immediately shivered and left, and did not forget to turn back frequently before leaving.


    Li Jiangyuan was speechless.


    But I don''t blame them.


    After all, he himself has experienced countless times of shock before, to practice today''s calm.


    At seven o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Linhan personally sent Pei Qingle away, but Pei Qingle still wore the mask tightly.


    The group of Gu''s various departments is lively again!


    "Ah, ah, have you seen the eyes of the president! I''ll go. It''s too sweet! Am I watching any idol drama? Ouch, ouch, I''m crazy


    "The cake bag is missing. Is the president finished? The president likes cake? What''s more, you haven''t noticed that the mask lady has beautiful eyes! "


    "It''s not just eyes. Look at the figure! It''s perfect, OK! I guess it must be very beautiful. Otherwise, how could it get into the eyes of our president. Today is the day when thousands of girls are lovelorn. The sisters will make an appointment after work


    Pei Qingle knew nothing about it. She took off her mask after she got on the car.


    "How about the evening video? I Miss Xiao Rui. " Pei Qingle sat in the car and asked softly.


    "Good." Gu Linhan buttoned her windbreaker mat and rubbed her head.


    Pei Qingle returned to Pei''s home with a smile.


    And Lu Wenhua happened to be there. She took a look at the other party''s expression. There was nothing abnormal about it, so she put her heart down.


    "Qingle, come here. I''ll ask you something." Lu Wenhua is still that hypocritical smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Qingle''s heart was tight, but there was no sign on her face. She quickly walked to Lu Wenhua''s side and sat down.


    "I haven''t cared much about you since you went to KK." Lu Wenhua poured a cup of tea for Pei Qingle with a gentle tone.


    Pei Qingle''s heart moved, probably knowing why Lu Wenhua said these things.


    It should be that Luo Jinye has already reached his ears.


    So Pei Qingle immediately showed a look of shame, as if someone found out that he had done something wrong, even the tip of his ear did not feel red.


    "Well, nothing. I didn''t do anything there. What''s more, it has also delayed many things. " Pei Qingle was aggrieved and cried: "at that time, I did a lot of wrong things, and everyone helped me round it. Whether it''s manager Zhang or Qingfeng, they are very good to me. "


    Lu Wenhua''s eyes flashed slightly. When Luo Jinye told him, he was naturally the happiest.


    After all, if Pei Qingle does well in KK, then Pei''s old guys will never give up.


    but now, because of the stupidity of Pei Qing Le, even the loyal and loyal people like Lao sun can''t help but make complaints about how poor her ability is.


    In this way, he can rest assured.


    "Don''t think so much. I''ve been thinking about it recently. It''s really hard for you to go to KK alone. " Lu Wenhua patted Pei Qingle on the shoulder: "you are just resting at home during this period of time. Do you have any plans about how to arrange it in the future?"


    Pei Qingle naturally knew that this was a trial. She immediately made a helpless appearance, tears in her eyes, and looked pitiful.


    "I don''t know. Wenhua, I''m not as good as you and Wei Wei. I can do everything well. And I''ve been in jail. I really don''t know what to do


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help crying.


    She hung her head, but her eyes burst out with an unprecedented chill.


    Now she is also gambling on what Lu Wenhua will choose.


    Is it to throw her bomb which will explode at any time into the invisible place again, or simply take it with you and monitor it at any time.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier. You have been wronged during this period of time. It''s my wrong arrangement. I can''t take care of you when I put you in KK. " Lu Wenhua was soothing in a soft voice.


    Pei Qingle felt that she wanted to follow the trend she wanted to follow. However, she did not dare to be too blatant and could only take a retreat: "I want to have a rest recently. Wenhua, don''t be too guilty. It''s my fault. ""Don''t be silly. Go to sleep."


    Pei Qingle wiped tears and slowly returned to his bedroom.


    She didn''t know whether she was right or not, but now she can only pray that Lu Wenhua will take Luo Jinye''s words to heart and think that she is a waste.


    How to disappoint the old people of Pei''s family one by one?


    That is to put waste in front of them, so that they can see for themselves that their hope is actually useless waste.


    Pei Qingle would think so, so would Lu Wenhua.


    So she just has to wait, I hope this time, fate is on her side.


    ...


    after Lei Dahai was rejected again, the whole person was on the edge of irritability. If his assistant hadn''t risked his life to stop him, he would have broken into Gu''s family alone.


    "What is Gu Linhan? How dare you not give me face Lei Dahai kicked his car hard.


    "Mr. Lei, didn''t the other people who took care of his family contact us a few days ago? Or we... "Asked the assistant, shrugging his shoulders.


    Lei Dahai''s eyebrows were tangled together. He raised his hand, and the assistant immediately put the lighted cigarette between his fingers.


    He took a hard puff of smoke, bit his teeth and said, "what else can I do now? Gu Linhan does not want to cooperate with us. Damn it, I''ll see what he''s capable of. You go to contact me with the waste of Gu''s family. This time, I will trample Gu Linhan under my feet


    Lei Dahai finished, immediately threw the cigarette in his mouth on the ground, lifted his feet and crushed it hard.


    The assistant shivered and guessed what Lei Dahai was thinking.

 Chapter 252

    Now it is the intention to contact those branches of the Gu family to deal with Gu Linhan, and take the opportunity to stand firm in Xinhai.


    Just...


    the assistant looked at Gu''s building. Could they really bring down the legendary Third Master Gu?


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to say that, so that night, he went to contact several women who had intended to cooperate with them, namely, Gu Shuyan, the eldest aunt of Gu Linhan, and Gu Shuhong, the younger aunt.


    These two people have always been the most ambitious. There is one Gu Linhan standing opposite them. Therefore, in recent years, the relationship between them is getting better and better. They are always thinking about how to pull Gu Linhan from that position.


    Gu Shuyan''s personality is arrogant, more direct, look at no one''s eyes, typical eyes grow on the head.


    Gu Shuhong is silent, but ruthless and ruthless.


    Gu Shuyan, as a matter of fact, is responsible for all her opinions.


    Now the purpose of the two men is very clear, that is to win over Lei Dahai and strive to return to Xinhai. If you can, of course, it''s best to bring down Gu Linhan.


    When both sides meet, Lei Dahai looks at the two women without expression.


    "Mr. Lei, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''ve met you today." Gu Shuyan took the initiative to say hello with a smile.


    Lei Dahai raised eyebrows. He didn''t have much interest in these two women, and the other party was obviously not his first choice. So he didn''t bother to exchange greetings and said directly: "we don''t need to be so polite. Now my request is very simple. We will invest most of our money in Xinhai. As far as I know, you two are out of town. What can you do to cooperate with me? "


    This is not polite to say, between the eyebrows are impatient, red fruit told the two sisters, this transaction, he is the one who occupies the initiative.


    Gu Shuyan immediately became angry. She was the eldest daughter of the family. When was she not complimented outside. What''s the thunder sea!


    However, Gu Shuhong gently pulled her clothes at this time, so that she was not impatient.


    "Even though we are out of town, Xinhai always cares for our family. You didn''t get along with my nephew, did you? So for you, there is no better choice but us. " Gu Shuhong, with a polite smile on her face, said slowly.


    Lei Dahai eyes a stare, with a murderous look in the eyes of Gu Shuhong, but the latter is not afraid at all, even look back at the past.


    "I didn''t expect that you two are not rubbish yet." Lei Dahai takes back his sight. He thought that the two women who care for their family must be very good. Now it seems that Gu Shuhong is not simple.


    So his attitude also softened: "since we have cooperated, we must be sincere with each other. I can help you back to Xinhai. Then you should try your best to help me stand firm in Xinhai


    "Of course, it''s OK. Otherwise, neither of our sisters will find you


    Gu Shuyan said their plan quickly. She just wanted the Lei family to invest in a big project in Xinhai. As long as the money in the early stage is enough, it can not only return the original cost, but also has extremely high commercial value.


    In this way, not only can they get a sum of money, but also make achievements, so that the old man can rest assured, and then they can return to Gu''s family with a proper name.


    Because of this project, Lei Dahai can be thoroughly familiar with various fields of Xinhai, and can also be regarded as cooperating with Gu, so as to achieve the best of both worlds.


    Gu Shuyan finished, her eyes hanging upward and said triumphantly, "this is not my boasting. This project is the first-hand news that my brother-in-law has received. My nephew''s recent focus is not in Xinhai. Maybe he doesn''t know. So you are the right choice to cooperate with us. "


    Lei Dahai is not so easy to be fooled, but he also knows that if it is not 100% sure, the two sisters of the family will not stand in front of him.


    After all, not everyone can afford to offend the Lei family.


    "Good. However, I have to go back and evaluate the project. Well, I''ll tell you the result by tomorrow afternoon Lei Dahai leans on the chair and looks at his two sisters.


    Although Gu Shuyan eyebrows and eyes show dissatisfaction, but in the end also did not say much.


    After they left, Gu Shuyan immediately put her hands on her chest and sarcastically said, "what''s the Lei family. The thunder sea dare to be arrogant in front of me


    Gu Shuhong comforted her sister: "who let us be driven out by my nephew. Now if you want to go back to Xinhai and Gu''s core, you must rely on Lei''s family. Sister, you will be wronged for a few days. Once we get this project, Lei Dahai will not rely on us. After all, who knows better than us the crouching tiger, hidden dragon in Xinhai? "


    "You''re right." Gu Shuyan touched her chest to soothe herself. At the same time, she couldn''t help asking, "if we succeed this time, the old man will really let go of his mouth.""Don''t worry. Do you think the old man is really worried about the cold? This man is too cruel, and their direction and strategy are completely different. As long as we are stable, the master will definitely put us back to contain Gu Linhan. At that time, we will really teach this nephew a good lesson! "


    The two people looked at each other and looked at each other with a smile.


    On the other hand, Li Jiangyuan reported to Gu Linhan the news that they had already led the line.


    "Sir, these two people should want to move the new district. Are we going to get involved in this project? "


    Gu Linhan shook his head: "give it to them."


    "But..." Li Jiangyuan hesitated: "this is also a big project. If we really let those two make some achievements, wouldn''t we...


    " do you think I will let them make achievements? " Gu Lin gave a cold smile: "since we didn''t take Lei''s family as the object of cooperation at the beginning, he was the hostile party. Do you know? "


    Li Jiangyuan immediately nodded: "I know!"


    What a fool he is to suspect him!


    Who is more intelligent than their father in Xinhai? More ruthless?


    ...


    when Lei Dahai went to Pei Qingle again, he was as arrogant as before.


    "Little beauty, do you miss me these days? Would you like to have dinner with me tonight


    Although he asked, but the car was blocked in front of Pei Qingle. Two men in black came down from the car and stood there motionless.


    Pei Qingle did not panic, but asked without expression: "where to eat? I won''t go to places that are too boring. "

 Chapter 253

    "Boring?" Lei Dahai suddenly laughed: "how can I take you to a boring place? Where do you want to go? I listen to you."


    Pei Qingle said quietly: "I naturally like exciting, crazy and cruel. Just don''t know if Mr. ray can satisfy me


    Her tone is light, but her face is too bright. When she says such suggestive words, for men, it is like a noble peony. The more alienated she is, the more she wants to pick.


    Lei Dahai was really stimulated. He opened the door directly and got off the car.


    "I''ll take you there, and I promise I''ll satisfy you." Lei Dahai looked at Pei Qingle''s body in a wretched way.


    Pei Qingle resisted nausea and got on the car.


    She found out that Lei Dahai wanted to enter Xinhai so much that she took a fancy to the underground business of Xinhai.


    These are high profits, but they are also against the law.


    This time Pei Qingle wants to see where Lei Dahai''s nest is in Xinhai.


    And what she expected was right. Lei Dahai took her to a bar in the New District, which seemed to be more common.


    Pei Qingle frowned, knowing that this place must have hidden heaven and earth, so he did not say much and followed him in.


    The man in the bar looked respectfully at the eye thunder sea, which means that he took a deep look at Pei Qingle.


    It''s business hours now, but because the new area has just been developed, there are few people here. Most of them are drinking wine.


    Pei Qingle subconsciously lowered his head. If anyone saw it, it would be a trouble for Lu Wenhua.


    Lei Dahai is very skilled here. First, he went to the second floor. When he got to the end of the corridor, he opened a door from the far left. Pei Qingle pretended to be careless and looked around him. In fact, he clearly recorded the password in his heart.


    With the opening of the door, Pei Qingle suddenly widened his eyes.


    It turned out to be a boxing scene similar to the black market. At this time, it was full of people, and on the huge exhibition stand, two people were fighting to the most intense time.


    And in the crowd, some even began to strip to celebrate.


    The most important thing is that this group of people look obviously different. They are addicted to drugs at first sight.


    At the end of the crowd, standing two groups of men in black, Pei Qingle took a deep breath and saw clearly that it was a fair bet.


    Pei Qingle barely kept calm and wrote down all this in his heart.


    Lei Dahai grinned: "how about it? Are you satisfied? That''s exciting enough


    Pei Qingle was expressionless: "these are other people, and I''m not interested in this kind of sweating and fighting thing. I don''t know Mr. ray. What''s exciting about you? "


    This trial is too aboveboard.


    Pei Qingle said at the same time, sure enough to see Lei Dahai''s pupil suddenly shrink, fundus has spread suspicion.


    But she was still calm and frank.


    Lei Dahai sneered: "I forgot, Miss Pei also killed people, for these things certainly have no interest. I was negligent. "


    With that, he waved to the bodyguard behind him: "you send Miss Pei away."


    Pei Qingle took a look at Lei Dahai and didn''t object to it, but he deliberately took sarcasm in his eyes. Lei Dahai can definitely understand the meaning of this.


    After she left, the moment she sat in the taxi, the whole person seemed to be severely punched.


    That place is filled with blood, extravagance, chaos, is not in the world, but as in hell.


    Pei Qingle took a few deep breaths, then reluctantly got up.


    Today is just the beginning, Lei Dahai can''t take her to see something more excessive. What is shown in front of her now, even if she pokes it out and finds a ghost to bear the burden, Lei Dahai won''t have anything to do.


    The most important thing is that you can open this bar in Xinhai, even secretly, without the support of adults.


    Naturally, she would not be silly to report it now. She can only bear to wait.


    The next day.


    Li Jiangyuan stood outside the door uneasily, holding the photo on his hand, hoping to die on the spot!


    It can only be blamed why he should do it!


    He couldn''t imagine what their father would look like when he saw the picture in a moment, OK!


    Li Jiangyuan took a deep breath, in his heart for a few seconds of silence, forced to open the door of the office.


    "We sent someone to follow the photos of Lei Dahai. Just... "Li Jiangyuan could not directly tell the truth in any case, so he simply handed the photo to the past:" you''d better see for yourself. "


    Gu Linhan frowned, opened the folder and looked at the photo.


    Li Jiangyuan closed his eyes for a moment. Even if he didn''t see his father''s eyes directly, he could still feel that the air pressure in the office had obviously dropped to the lowest point, as if shrouded in a dead silence."When were these taken?" Gu Linhan''s voice was cold and swish, as if it were a blade of ice. However simple the question was, it was still with the deepest chill.


    Li Jiangyuan shivered: "last night. The photo is the person we invited. The other party doesn''t know Miss Pei, so there''s nothing wrong with the photo. "


    Gu Lin looks at the picture without expression. Pei Qingle is too clear to be ignored. And beside her stood thunder sea. Anyone with eyes can see that they went to the bar together.


    "It was an accident to get this picture. We found out that the back of this bar was invested by Lei''s family. It was a dirty business. But can''t move easily, because Leijia this time obviously is looking for the background rich person as the support. Sir, why don''t you ask Miss Pei? Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding? " Li Jiangyuan explained carefully.


    Although their father is now expressionless, but he followed so many years, how can not see, now they are in a state of rage.


    It''s over.


    I knew I shouldn''t have given it to you.


    Li Jiangyuan was about to cry.


    They finally fell in love with each other. What''s the matter!


    And that Miss Pei, it doesn''t look like a person who has two feet on both sides, and the other foot is still on Lei Dahai!


    Is there any misunderstanding? But they are so angry now, how can they listen to the explanation?


    At this time, Gu Linhan suddenly raised his hand, and his cold eyes were filled with a storm like depth: "you go out first."


    Li Jiangyuan shivered. He didn''t dare to say anything more. He could only leave quickly.


    Gu Linhan gazed at the photo for a long time, until it was time to carve Pei Qingle''s face in his heart. Suddenly, he raised his hand and tore up the photo fiercely.

 Chapter 254

    Without hesitation for a moment, he took out his mobile phone and called the phone.


    "Where are you? I''m going to see you now."


    Pei Qingle realized that Gu Linhan''s tone was wrong, but she didn''t think so much and said that she was in Pei''s home now.


    Gu Linhan immediately hung up the phone.


    Pei Qingle touched his head and didn''t understand what happened to Gu Linhan?


    It sounds cold. Is it angry?


    But they haven''t even seen each other these two days. How can they be angry?


    In Pei Qingle''s wishful thinking to call Gu Linhan again, the other party is already unable to connect.


    The more she thought about it, the more wrong she felt.


    Ten minutes later, however, Pei''s doorbell rang.


    It''s the morning, the nannies have not come yet. Xiao Meizhen and Xiao Weiwei don''t know where they went. Lu Wenhua should have gone to work. There is only Pei Qingle at home.


    She quickly opened the door, thinking who would come at this time, but at the moment of opening the door, her eyes widened in surprise.


    It''s Gu Linhan standing outside!


    But at this time, he was different from any time before. The whole person looked very gloomy, especially those eyes, which had no indulgence and tenderness, but contained too much complex indifference.


    This kind of eyes let Pei Qingle''s heart crack.


    "You, how did you come?" Pei Qingle''s hand is still against the door, tensely stretched body.


    This sentence instantly ignited all the fire in Gu Linhan''s heart. As soon as he opened the door, he forced Pei Qingle into a corner and pinched her chin: "can''t I come?"


    "Lin Han?" Pei Qingle shrunk her shoulders in fear. She had never seen Gu Linhan like this. Even a look in her eyes made her scared.


    She clenched her palm, calmed herself down, and whispered, "what''s going on? You tell me. "


    However, Gu Linhan didn''t give her any chance at all, and he kissed her lips rudely, which was not encroachment, but tormented every corner of her mouth.


    Pei Qingle''s dull cry of pain subconsciously wants to push Gu Linhan away.


    However, the more she refused, the more fierce Gu Linhan''s action became. His hands ignored Pei Qingle''s obstruction and clothing''s shelter...


    Pei Qingle''s body shook violently, and Gu Linhan''s hands were hot like fire.


    She was scared to cry out and shook her head helplessly: "what''s the matter?"


    Perhaps the cry is too obvious, Gu Linhan''s hand pauses, scarlet eyes to Pei Qingle, whose clothes are messy and whose face is full of tears.


    Gu Linhan narrowed his eyes and held his fist.


    The moment he saw the photo, he wanted to kill the man Lei Dahai.


    All the complex emotions caused by betrayal, like an avalanche, drowned him.


    He lost his most proud reason and came to Pei Qingle to possess her. He wanted to tell people around the world that she was his. Besides him, no man was allowed to get close to her.


    It almost drove him crazy.


    But Pei Qingle''s cry brought Gu Linhan''s reason back.


    He found himself facing such Pei Qingle, not hate, not anger, but heartache.


    Gu Linhan raised his hand and took a complex look at Pei Qingle.


    He raised his hand and tried to wipe tears for Pei Qingle, but the other side was obviously afraid to hide. Gu Linhan felt that this tiny action, like countless tiny needles, was firmly stuck in his heart.


    But he was still patient, raised his hand in Pei Qingle''s face, slowly wiping.


    Then she cleaned her clothes and turned to leave.


    Just before he took a few steps, he suddenly felt that someone had caught her clothes behind her. Gu Linhan turned around and saw Pei Qingle''s Crimson eyes looking at him and holding his clothes with one hand.


    At this moment, Gu Linhan''s whole body gushed out a burst of unspeakable feelings.


    He stopped and looked at Pei Qingle.


    "Can you tell me what''s going on? I''m afraid of you now. But I know you won''t do this to me. If there is any misunderstanding, speak up and let me explain it? "


    Pei Qingle''s eyes were red and helpless, and his words were crying.


    She was afraid of Gu Linhan, but she always had a premonition in her heart. If Gu Linhan left this way this time, they would...


    Gu Linhan quickly walked over, did not say anything, hugged her tightly, and said softly like a child, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. It''s all right. It''s nothing. "


    Pei Qingle held back tears and nestled in Gu Linhan''s arms. He said wrongly like a kitten: "I was afraid just now. You hurt me. Don''t do that in the future, will you? "


    With this tone of voice, Gu Lin was reluctant to hand over all his heart.However, what was more unexpected was that Pei Qingle raised her head and took the initiative to stick to Gu Linhan''s lips. She did not move, but slowly breathed.


    Until the two people''s breath all calmed down, Pei Qingle took a step back and said in a low voice, "I like you to kiss me like this."


    "You......


    Gu Linhan never knew that Pei Qingle had such a side. His anger and his rage were completely captured in front of this cat like woman.


    He approached and hugged Pei Qingle tightly in his arms, kissing cautiously, as if he were making up for his cruelty with action.


    After a kiss, the tears on Pei Qingle''s face had disappeared. She leaned on Gu Linhan''s body, listened to the steady and powerful heartbeat of the other party, and asked in a low voice, "tell me what happened?"


    Gu Lin cold smell speech, in her shoulder blade on a bite, the pain of her pour a cold air.


    "What do you want to do when you get close to Lei Dahai?"


    Now Gu Linhan has regained his senses and knows that his little cat is actually a hedgehog.


    "Thunder sea?" Pei Qingle blinked in surprise, and then suddenly realized: "are you tracking him, so you took a picture of him and me together? But don''t you see that I''m far away from him? I''m sick to death


    Gu Lin Han rubbed her head: "do you know who Lei Dahai is? He''s more ruthless than you think


    Pei Qingle sighed and said all the things since this period of time.


    After saying that, she found that Gu Linhan''s face was more gloomy than before.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" Gu Lin''s face was livid. That day in the hospital, she knew what Pei Qingle was going to do. But his hedgehog was so cunning that he knew it in his heart, so he could rest assured that she would play.


    It''s comfortable. Everyone is happy.


    If you fail to play, you can always have him around.

 Chapter 255

    I just didn''t expect thunder sea mixed in it this time.


    Pei Qingle could not see well and said quickly, "I checked Lei Dahai. He is very conceited and believes in his own strength. There''s even a narcissistic personality. This kind of person, the more you belittle him, the more despise he is, the more able to stimulate his loopholes. "


    "So? You sacrifice yourself to stimulate his loopholes? " Gu Lin has no expression on his cold face.


    Pei Qingle immediately came to Gu Linhan''s arms and said, "I can''t swallow this breath. How can Lu Wenhua and Zhang Yafeng calculate me? And I can only suffer this loss in silence? I want them to pay. If you bully me for one point, I will pay back a hundred times and a thousand times.


    But I''m wrong. I didn''t tell you. Otherwise, there would be no misunderstanding. "


    Gu Linhan took a deep look at her. He liked Pei Qingle very much. He was confident, boastful and bright, just like the most brilliant sunflower. He was not afraid of anything.


    Pei Qingle thought he was still worried, so he said, "don''t worry. I know all these things in my mind. I lost, but you are still behind me. What does Lei Dahai have? Ray''s? How can the Lei family compare with you. I have a big backing. "


    "You." Gu Linhan sighed helplessly, and pointed his finger in the middle of her eyebrows. He said in a soft voice, "Lei Dahai is a cruel man. If you really push him, he''s not as simple as you think


    "I know that." Pei Qingle nodded, for these, she knew.


    Now she has no capital. The reason why she can be so fearless is partly because she is familiar with the psychology of people like Lu Wenhua and Lei Dahai, and the other part is that, as she said, she knows who is behind her, so she is not afraid at all.


    Gu Lin Han saw that her mind had been decided, so he stopped talking about it. He just told her to be careful and contact him as soon as possible.


    After discussing the business, their eyes stuck together again.


    However, at this time, the sound of the key inserted into the door came from the door.


    Pei Qingle''s whole body was tense for a moment, and her blood was cold. She spent all her strength to make herself not scream out.


    In the most critical moment, Gu Linhan calmly took her hand, two people quickly upstairs.


    Up to the moment upstairs, Xiao Weiwei''s voice sounded below.


    "Strange, what about the family?"


    Pei Qingle held his breath and did not dare to make any noise.


    As long as they move now, Xiao Weiwei can immediately find that the consequences, she even think about it can not bear.


    Seeing that she was so frightened, Gu Linhan was totally different from the magnificent man just now, so he began to tease her.


    He gently held Pei Qingle in his arms, and the two bodies were extremely close.


    When Xiao Weiwei was walking in the living room, Gu Linhan bowed his head and kissed Pei Qingle''s clavicle. His kiss was light and delicate, and the hot breath was spraying.


    Pei Qingle''s whole body instantly became hot, and layers of crispy and numb meaning appeared on the kissing clavicle, and then flowed to the bottom of my heart.


    She looked at Gu Linhan foolishly and didn''t know how to react.


    Does this person know what occasion it is?


    Gu Lin Han hooks his lips and kisses Pei Qingle''s lips with a smile.


    Pei Qingle didn''t even dare to move. As long as she moved, she could immediately cause movement, so she could only stand and let Gu Lin cold kiss enough.


    Xiao Weiwei doesn''t know what''s going on.


    I''m still in the living room now. I don''t know how to go back to my room.


    Pei Qingle can only take advantage of her in the phone, holding Gu Linhan''s hand, using the blind angle of sight, they quickly run toward her bedroom.


    "Who is upstairs?" Xiao Weiwei''s voice suddenly rings again.


    Pei Qingle''s back was numb. She quickly pushed Gu Linhan in, took a deep breath and turned around.


    "Tiny, it''s me." Pei Qingle innocuous smile, can not see the tension at all.


    Xiao Weiwei looked suspiciously, but the phone at hand had been connected, so she did not say anything more. After a glance, she turned and left.


    Pei Qingle was relieved and went back to his bedroom.


    After the door closed, she saw Gu Linhan standing in front of the drawing board, looking at the things on it.


    Pei Qingle was shocked and blushed instantly.


    Gu Linhan slightly tilted his head, raised his eyebrows, and drew an ambiguous smile from the corner of his mouth. His eyes looking at the painting were particularly focused.


    "No, don''t look." Pei Qingle immediately walked over and blocked in front of the drawing board.


    This is because she couldn''t sleep last night. She was worried about whether she could pass the audition. So she got up in the middle of the night to paint and found that she was painting Gu Linhan.


    What a coincidence, but also by the parties to see!


    "Well done." Gu Lin Han rubbed her head: "give this to me."


    "This one?" Pei Qingle turned to have a look and shook his head: "this painting is not good. I''ll draw another one for you later"I want it all." Gu Linhan''s tone can not help saying.


    Pei Qingle had no choice but to laugh out and carefully picked up the drawing paper from the drawing board.


    The two stayed in the bedroom for a while. Seeing that the Pei family were coming back, Gu Linhan jumped down from the window.


    Pei Qingle stood by the window and watched Gu Linhan jump down. Even though he was furtive, he didn''t have any panic on his face.


    She couldn''t help laughing, and her heart was gradually filled with love. Even she was shocked.


    After Gu Linhan left, Pei Qingle stayed in her bedroom for a while. Taking advantage of the dark, she changed her clothes and left Pei''s house.


    This time I came out to see Ji Baiyu. The other party is in Binhai these days, hoping to bring good news.


    The place where they met was Sichuan restaurant. Pei Qingle went directly to the private room.


    Ji Baiyu ordered a few dishes and waved when he saw her coming in.


    "What happened to the Lei family?" Pei Qingle asked in a low voice.


    Ji Baiyu''s face was still a languid smile, pretending to be discontented: "how can a meeting be a business? Is there nothing else in our friendship for more than ten years? "


    "Come on, where''s all this nonsense?" Pei Qingle sighed helplessly.


    She is most familiar with Ji Baiyu''s character. I''m afraid that he will have to go around this matter tonight.


    "What a cruel heart." Ji Baiyu showed his injured expression. After a while, he said, "do you remember the other person in Lei''s family that I told you before? I''ve been testing his attitude these days. The other party estimated that Lei Dahai was not satisfied with him for a long time, so he agreed. "


    Pei Qingle breathed a sigh of relief, as long as there are people on the seaside side to cooperate, then they are not a problem here.

 Chapter 256

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 257

    "Keep it down. It''s bad to be heard." Gu Shuhong advised in a low voice: "besides, you didn''t see that he was called in by the old man just now. Maybe he was severely scolded. It''s good for us. "


    "Yes, you are right!" Gu Shuyan immediately laughed: "this guy always thought Xinhai was his territory, but he didn''t know anything. How could he not be angry?"


    The more they think about it, the more they feel that they are out of their hearts and don''t know how long they have been holding their breath.


    Gu Shuhong took the opportunity to say: "elder sister, we are bound to win this project. Lei Dahai has decided to cooperate with us. In case of a long night''s dream, why don''t we start to invest money recently


    "Yes, you''re right. I''m going to talk to your brother-in-law and get started." Gu Shuyan can''t wait.


    Gu Lin Han seems to know nothing about everything. He slowly walks to Gu Mingrui and sits down quietly.


    The little guy saw that his father came, and his face immediately showed a helpless expression: "I don''t want to be here, very boring."


    "If you leave now, great grandfather will be very sad." Gu Linhan glanced at him.


    Gu Mingrui sighed silently and haggled: "then you must not leave me. I don''t like those grandparents, uncles and uncles. "


    "Good." Gu Linhan''s eyes are soft and knead Gu Mingrui''s head.


    ...


    in the evening, Pei Qingle left Pei''s home alone.


    Lei Dahai did not appear these days, Pei Qingle naturally did not take the initiative.


    But tonight, she always has a premonition that thunder sea will appear.


    Pei Qingle walked alone on the footpath outside the Pei family villa area. After a while, as she expected, Lei Dahai''s car appeared.


    "Miss Pei, get in the car." Lei Dahai is still that pair of wretched expression, the corner of his mouth almost grins to the edge of his mouth, showing his big yellow teeth.


    Pei Qingle stood on the side of the road, did not immediately go in, even did not speak, just looked at the people inside ironically.


    Lei Dahai seems to be stimulated to, but also not angry, smile more obscene: "this time to take you to the place, ensure that you are satisfied."


    Pei Qingle took a deep look at him and entered the car without any cousins.


    At the same time, Zhang Yafeng at home received a strange text message, asking him to go to Xiye bar now.


    He was still wondering who it was, but Xi Ye was the territory of Lei Dahai. He was so cruel that he started to copy all the things he played in Binhai before starting his business in Xinhai.


    It''s a business man who knows how profitable it is.


    However, few people in Xinhai have been able to do this business. First, it is because the family is too powerful. Moreover, since Gu Linhan took office, this kind of business has been explicitly prohibited. No one dares to go against him.


    But Lei Dahai was different. First he spent money to get through the relationship. Then, he built this nightly bar while the new area was still developing.


    Zhang Yafeng was lucky to see him once last time, and he could only feel that his life of more than 30 years was really pure!


    So this text message, know Xi Ye bar, is Lei Dahai''s person contacting him?


    Zhang Yafeng didn''t think about it. He put on his clothes and went out.


    At this time, Pei Qingle has followed Lei Dahai to the bar, she looked outside, pretended to be impatient and said: "or the last place? That''s all Mr. ray showed me? As I said, I''m not interested. "


    "Don''t worry, Miss Pei. Last time I just wanted to let you know that this bar is not so simple. This time I''ll show you something real. "


    Pei Qingle sneered: "I''m afraid not. Didn''t Mr. ray test me last time? I hate not telling the truth and playing with me as a monkey. Mr. ray, if you can''t satisfy me tonight. I don''t know when I''ll see you next time


    "What if I satisfy you?" Lei Dahai''s eyes changed in an instant, and his desire was almost uncontrollable!


    Pei Qingle calmly smile, her smile in a variety of ways, as if the most delicate flowers in the night exploded, glittering: "then I naturally also let you happy and satisfied."


    This sentence is extremely provocative, Lei Dahai''s whole body instantly becomes hot!


    He is more and more infatuated with PEI Qingle. He doesn''t want to take it by force, but to conquer it!


    "Well, you come with me!" Lei Dahai quickly got out of the car and couldn''t wait to show all his achievements to Pei Qingle.


    He can even imagine that Pei Qingle worshipped him after seeing it.


    Pei Qingle followed the car, at the same time, Liu deli''s car also stopped nearby.


    Lei Dahai is still directly into the bar, he took Pei Qingle to the second floor, but this time, the door is on the other side.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath, just walked in, and immediately frowned.The level of blood type here is almost appalling.


    On the huge exhibition platform, kneeling a naked and naked girl, and under the exhibition stand, there are one and another indecent men, with chips in their hands, selling the girl as an article.


    Lei Dahai sneered: "you say these men have wives at home, and there are many lovers outside. But, tut, I still like to play this kind of game. See the woman on her knees? This is my personal choice. The beauty in Southeast Asia is needless to say. The most important thing is... "


    there is no need to say more about the rest.


    Pei Qingle resisted nausea and continued to follow Lei Dahai.


    There is heaven and earth in it. If you go straight ahead, there is a staircase. Even if you stand below, you can feel the suffocating luxury.


    Lei Dahai''s eyes are more and more excited, with PEI Qingle on the floor.


    Upstairs is one room after another, each room is a glass window, from the outside you can see exactly what the people inside are doing.


    After seeing clearly, Pei Qingle held his breath in an instant.


    Each compartment is not only a man and a woman, some even have three or four people, their bodies are entangled together, they even have drugs in their hands, and some are even injecting.


    Lei Dahai satisfied to let Pei Qingle look at: "how? You haven''t seen Miss Pei yet? I''ll tell you, all the people here are people of high reputation, not only in Xinhai, but also in other provinces and cities. This group of people, in the daytime, is gentle, speaks the most pleasant polite speech. What about the evening? You''re not coming to play with me. Man, man, man. "


    Pei Qingle frowned unbearably.


    The people in it are so disgusting.


    It''s not human at all.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Lei Dahai''s business had really come to this point.

 Chapter 258

    Her body constantly chills, as if not walking in the world, but walking in hell, and she is followed by a most fierce devil.


    Lei Dahai looked at her reaction and felt his chin with satisfaction.


    He even thought about how to torture the proud Golden Peacock in front of him tonight.


    At this time, Pei Qingle''s mobile phone rang.


    She pulled in her heart and deliberately made an expression of vomiting. She could not bear to say to Lei Dahai: "take me to the bathroom, I want to vomit!"


    Lei Dahai triumphantly picked eyebrows, with PEI Qingle according to the original road back.


    She quickly walked to the bathroom, however, when she was about to go in, Lei Dahai grabbed the mobile phone in her hand: "this can''t be given to you for the moment."


    Pei Qingle did not respond, just quickly ran to the bathroom.


    She retched madly, trying to spit out all that she had just seen.


    Although human nature is terrible and insidious, Pei Qingle still feels that the whole person is like falling into the abyss of the devil, unable to breathe.


    But she can''t go on like this. Every step of the evening is very important. If she doesn''t keep her spirits up, if something goes wrong, she will lose all her efforts.


    Pei Qingle bent down and washed her face. She didn''t even forget to mend her make-up. Then she went out.


    Lei Dahai is really standing outside, the corner of his mouth is still with the dirty smile that makes people angry.


    "How about it? Is it an eye opener? As I said before, you are too honest, Xinhai. This is nothing in our coastal area. When you follow me, I''ll take you to the seaside, and I''ll make sure that you can see more fresh ways to play. "


    Pei Qingle''s face returned to the indifferent expression. She asked tentatively, "are you not afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of? Afraid of being caught? " The smile on Lei Dahai''s face was even more disdainful: "do you know who these people are playing inside? Pull out one at random. Even if you go out to the police now, no one dares to catch me! "


    How could Pei Qingle not know, so she deliberately relaxed the ice on her face, and her eyes to Lei Dahai did not look like before, but added a little reverence.


    Even if it''s just light, but Lei Dahai is still excited.


    Pei Qingle did not go in again, but followed Lei Dahai in the normal place outside. She said in a low voice, "are you still looking for someone to invest in this business?"


    "Investment? Little beauty, you just have to follow me, and this shop can give it to you! " Lei Dahai waves his hand generously.


    Pei Qingle hooked her lips and seemed to smile. Although she was talking to Lei Dahai, her eyes kept looking around until she saw Zhang Yafeng in the corner. At this time, the stone in her heart was just falling down.


    At this time, there was a disturbance at the front desk of the bar. Pei Qingle frowned and asked impatiently, "isn''t this your Mr. Lei''s territory? How can there be trouble? "


    Pei Qingle looked at the troublemaker. It was He Wei, not anyone else.


    And Lei Dahai naturally can''t lose face in front of the woman he wants to conquer, so he goes on stage in person.


    He Wei''s self-protection ability is not bad, Pei Qingle is very relieved, at the same time, she quickly went to Zhang Yafeng''s back, while the other party did not find out, put a signal transmitter on his body.


    But Zhang Yafeng just felt that someone had patted himself. When he turned around, he only saw a woman''s back.


    He looked at it for a while, but he didn''t see anything. He lowered his head and began to call the number calling him.


    Pei Qingle walked quickly and quickly stopped him when Lei Dahai''s fist was about to fall on He Wei''s face.


    "You play me?" Pei Qingle''s expression was anxious and angry, his eyes were scarlet, and then came the spread of fear.


    Lei Dahai looked at her inexplicably. Then He Wei''s collar was loosened and Pei Qingle''s hand was grasped: "what do you mean?"


    Pei Qingle''s face was shocked and pale. She pointed to Zhang Yafeng, who was not far away, who was still lowering his head: "isn''t that your man? I''ve seen you together before! But he was just calling the police! And you said you didn''t arrange it? "


    Lei Dahai also changed his face this time: "how possible! He would never do such a thing


    "I heard it with my own ears! If I hadn''t seen him sneaking on the phone, how could I have come up to him and hear that? " Pei Qingle roared, her voice even trembled. She looked scared to the extreme: "why do you do this to me? Is it good for you to call the police? "


    "How could I call the police! Shut up Lei Dahai glared at Pei Qingle.


    Immediately he sent someone to arrest Zhang Yafeng.


    Pei Qingle took the opportunity to hide in the corner, pretending to be afraid of shrinking into a group, but sensitive to listen to the movement.


    As soon as Zhang Yafeng arrived, he immediately began to say, "Rego, do you want me to show me something good tonight? Or did you introduce something fun? I can''t wait! ""Fuck you!" Lei Dahai slapped the past and said to the bodyguard, "search for me!"


    Zhang Yafeng''s face was muddled. He began to panic because he was afraid. He looked more like a guilty conscience.


    The bodyguards were very quick. They immediately found the mobile phone from Zhang Yafeng''s body, and the strange number on it just sent a text message - we will be there soon.


    Lei Dahai kicked Zhang Yafeng''s stomach fiercely: "Damn, you dare to mess with Laozi, I let you know how to write the word" death! "


    At the same time, Zhang Yafeng''s signal transmitter fell off and rolled all the way to the bodyguard''s feet.


    Lei Dahai is naturally direct to what it is. He is on the edge of rage and kicks countless feet towards Zhang Yafeng''s body.


    Zhang Yafeng fell to the ground, spitting blood helplessly, and had no strength to explain to himself.


    "Don''t fight now. What do you want to do now? The police may be coming soon! I don''t want to have an accident with you Pei Qingle covered his face and came out of the corner and took Lei Dahai''s arm.


    Lei Dahai reacted from the anger and immediately told the bodyguard: "tell them to withdraw immediately!"


    Even though he was caught, he was fine. But this matter is obviously towards him. If it is found out, it will be another troublesome matter.


    So Lei Dahai is more anxious than anyone else.


    However, it is too late.


    At the same time, the police rushed in, as if they could not understand clearly, and went to the second floor directly with the investigation order.

 Chapter 259

    Lei Dahai is an old slicker. He just panicked for a few seconds in the face of such a battle. He quickly reacted and blocked in front of people: "how can you come here today? Is there anything wrong with my bar? "


    The police gave a blank look: "get out of the way, routine inspection."


    Lei Dahai sneered: "I this bar is so big, one can see to the end, you want to go to the second floor, I don''t understand. Well, director Ma and I are old friends. I''ll call him and talk about it. "


    He thought that if he said the three words of director Ma, he could immediately scare off the police, but Lei Dahai found that these people did not have the fear and interest in imagination.


    "Director Ma?" The leading policeman sneered: "I''m sorry, he has been arrested this morning. If you want to see him, see him in prison. Come on, come in with me! All the people present are not allowed to leave. Cooperate with our investigation! "


    Lei Dahai''s face suddenly pale, how did not expect director Ma to be arrested! And he didn''t get any news!


    But where will the police give him reaction time, another group of people have quickly opened the opposite password door, without any obstruction to enter.


    Lei Dahai looks dead, but where does he dare to give up now? He can only take out his mobile phone with shaking hands and want to make a phone call.


    However, the police did not give him any chance to confiscate his mobile phone directly, and said without expression: "is Mr. Lei? Come with me. "


    Although the tone of discussion, but the police handcuffs have not hesitated to take out, handcuffs in Lei Dahai''s wrist, in full view of the public, he was taken away on the spot.


    And the police also rescued the girl kneeling on the ground. A female police officer put her clothes on her body.


    Pei Qingle breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, she was patted on the shoulder and looked back. It was Li Jiangyuan.


    "Come with me, Miss Pei." Li Jiangyuan said in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle nodded and left from the main gate with Li Jiangyuan in the chaos.


    The guard looked at them and said nothing.


    Outside, Gu Linhan''s car has already been waiting there.


    "Miss Pei, our master has been waiting for a long time. You get in first, and I''ll take another car. " Li Jiangyuan said respectfully, then left slowly.


    In the evening, she has completely changed her outlook on the big miss Pei. She dares to fall into such a dangerous place alone. Even people like Lei Dahai are laughed at by her...


    Li Jiangyuan shivers and even thinks that Miss Pei is more powerful than their father.


    Who dares to offend these two people when they are together!


    Pei Qingle got on the car quickly. She was used to opening the co pilot directly, so she got on the car. Without saying anything, she hugged Gu Linhan, buried her head in his shoulder and neck, and took a deep breath.


    Until she felt the cold breath of Gu Lin surrounded her, and she was also stained with his breath, Pei Qingle released his hand and patted his chest: "I''m scared to death."


    Gu Lin Han held her face and looked at it from top to bottom: "not hurt, right?"


    Pei Qingle waved his hand: "if I am hurt, I have the face to see you. Nothing. But Zhang Yafeng was beaten to death today. Even if he survived, I''m afraid the Lei family can''t get around him. "


    "You can''t do it again next time." Gu Linhan''s expression became serious.


    Pei Qingle softened in time, and his voice softened. He became a kitten that would tickle in people''s hearts. He whispered, "OK. As long as they don''t annoy me, I won''t take the initiative to pay attention to them. "


    "But how do you know that the man behind Lei Dahai is director Ma?" Pei Qingle still asked.


    In fact, Gu Linhan knew about today''s affairs early in the morning. He didn''t say much about it. He just helped her arrange everything in silence.


    For example, director Ma has been removed secretly.


    Like the transmitter.


    These are all prepared for her by Gu Linhan.


    Pei Qingle thought more and more warm in his heart. He wanted to sit on Gu Linhan and pour out all his love and thanks.


    But she usually can say anything in front of Lu Wenhua and them, but beside Gu Linhan, all the love has become so precious that she can''t even say it.


    Gu Lin Han pinched her chin and said in a deep voice, "Lei Dahai thinks it''s still the seashore here. This kind of underground business can be wantonly carried out as long as some directors are bought off. But he forgot whose territory this is. "


    Pei Qingle is almost infatuated with looking at this kind of Gu Linhan.


    It''s so powerful that you can''t move your eyes.


    "Yes. I want you to do me a favor. " Pei Qingle said softly, "please help me block the news. Lei''s side in these three days, absolutely can''t receive thunder sea related news. "


    "Don''t worry. They won''t receive anything. " Gu Lin Han smiles, picks up Pei Qingle''s face and kisses him deeply....


    after Pei Qingle was sent home by Gu Linhan, the first thing he did was to contact Ji Baiyu.


    "Tell me there. You can do it. Just be quick. " Pei Qingle''s voice is calm and calm. It doesn''t sound like what happened just now.


    "Well, I see." Ji Baiyu is no nonsense. As an intermediary, he immediately went back to Binhai.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and some accidents happen quietly.


    After Lei Dahai was locked in, no one interrogated him, his mobile phone was confiscated and no one knew him.


    If this is on the seashore, no one dares to touch him.


    But this is Xinhai, especially the other relying director Ma was arrested in the daytime today. Most importantly, he didn''t receive any news at all.


    Lei Dahai thought more and more frightened, always feel that he did not know when, had fallen into a trap designed for him.


    "I want a lawyer! Why did you lock me in? That bar is not mine at all. I don''t know anything about it! " Lei Dahai pleads eagerly.


    However, the police just gave him a cold look: "we are just routine investigations. Xi Ye, although this bar is not under your name, we have already found out the relationship between you and this bar. You''re here as a suspect, so you''re honest. "


    "Where''s my lawyer?" Lei Dahai is full of cold sweat on his back.


    The policeman gave a blank look and didn''t answer.


    That night, Lei Dahai''s underground business in Binhai was thoroughly investigated, and almost all nightclubs and related industries were seized by the police.


    When Lei''s family received the news, it was already three days later in the morning.

 Chapter 260

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 261

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 262

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 263

    When Li Jiangyuan received the notice, he quickly knocked on the door and came in to report: "Sir, Mr. Gu, please go back. According to our people, it should be your aunt who has gone."


    "I want to eat meat, but I find that I haven''t even drunk the soup, or even lost someone. How can they give up Gu Lin stood up with a cold smile: "let''s go and meet them."


    When Gu Linhan arrived at the old house of Gu''s family, he sat alone on the main seat, frowning tightly. Even though he was old, his eyes were still sharp and pitiful.


    Next to him stood his two daughters, Gu Shuyan is wiping tears, it seems that has been pouring out a lot of their grievances.


    Gu Linhan came in without any expression, even if it was his grandfather sitting on it, a man who had worked hard in the mall for a lifetime and founded Gu''s family.


    In the momentum, he did not lose any, on the contrary, he was even bigger than Gu. As long as he stood there, everyone''s eyes would be focused on him.


    Gu Shuyan disdained a cold hum. At this time, Gu is angry, and the meaning of obedience should be to let them come back.


    It was great news for the two sisters.


    Gu''s fierce eyes quickly glanced at Gu Linhan and growled in a low voice: "what''s the matter with you? Why destroy your aunts'' business? I don''t care if you are arrogant. Because that''s for others, but now you''re on your own head. Is that what I taught you? "


    "Father, he bullied us a lot. You didn''t know how your daughter lived these years." Gu Shuyan embellished her words, crying as she spoke.


    The fire in his heart was even stronger, pointing to Gu Lin and cursing: "your aunts are your elders at all. How can you be so cruel? And what''s going on in Xinhai? Is your heart going abroad, even ignoring your own copy? "


    Gu Shuyan was crying on the surface, but actually she was laughing in her heart.


    The more angry Mr. Gu is, the more comfortable she is in her heart. As long as Gu Linhan''s mistake is grasped, she can not only take advantage of this opportunity to sell a miserable one, but also make him remember the mistake gulina made. Why not?


    "Did you not open your mouth? Why not The old man Gu was so angry that he threw his crutch out of the room and fell at Gu Linhan''s feet.


    All the people present held their breath and knew that the old man was really angry this time.


    The old man and his aunt looked at him coldly, but he didn''t have a look in his eyes.


    The old man was still angry, but suddenly he was looked at by this look. Suddenly, he felt scared.


    "Grandfather. If I''m right, my aunt didn''t tell you who she was working with in that project? You know that the Lei family, who had an accident recently, is looking for their family, which was sentenced to death two days ago, Lei Dahai. "


    Gu Lin Han said calmly.


    Gu Shuyan''s expression changed in an instant and immediately explained: "you arranged all this! If it wasn''t for you, how could he have been exposed? "


    "Not me." Gu Linhan said these three words lightly, but no one dared to doubt that what he said was false.


    Even Gu Shuyan frowned.


    Gu Linhan thought of Pei Qingle. This time, it was a mistake. But this almost perfect plan was carried out by Pei Qingle. What he helped was just some small details.


    In terms of IQ, his hedgehog is much better than the two women who have lived for 40 or 50 years.


    "Grandfather. I remember you said that Gu wanted to be open and aboveboard. Now Gu has been on the market for so many years. What''s the era now? The age of the Internet. Even Leishi, not the same as the hot discussion on the Internet overturned the sky, ended up this end now. If it wasn''t for these things, aunt rashly cooperated with Lei Dahai, then who would be really damaged? "


    Gu Shuyan was so scared that she couldn''t even cry. She didn''t even know what to say.


    She grinned at Gu Linhan and found that she could not find any words to refute.


    Gu Linhan did not intend to let her go like this: "as for the project mentioned by the aunts, I have heard about it. If I guess right, you know that the road to the south of the new district will have a high-speed railway station, so you want to occupy it. But your news has been delayed. It is the west road that will build the high-speed railway station. Gu won this project just a few days ago. "


    Gu Yanhong''s face turned pale, and the blood on her body seemed to cool in this instant. She looked at Gu Linhan in disbelief. Did this man know what they planned from the beginning.


    And then watch them like clowns?


    Gu Shuyan both hate and fear, this moment, she realized the gap between them.


    Her nephew, not only cruel, but also intelligent, and even calm.Gu''s face softened. Although he knew that his anger was wrong, he could not take back his words in front of the public.


    "You did well this time. Transportation is very important for the development of a city. If we can control the high-speed railway station, our story is the focus of the development of the new area. " Mr. Gu coughed for a while and said it awkwardly.


    Gu Linhan picked his eyebrows and didn''t say much about it.


    Mr. Gu lost face and naturally wanted to settle accounts with someone, so he glared at Gu Shuyan fiercely.


    "You''d better stay out there for me! Crazy to come back? How dare you cooperate with such dangerous people? But for our good luck this time, you haven''t cooperated. Otherwise, Gu will also be implicated in it! And this project, if I really ask you to invest money to buy such a piece of wasteland, you two can get rid of me immediately! Thanks to Lin Han for this


    Gu Shuyan didn''t want to say thank you. She just wanted to be a sword and stabbed Gu Lin cold.


    But Mr. Gu has already said this, and now he is angry. He is still angry at them.


    Gu Shuyan in Gu Shuhong''s persuasion, two people look at Gu Linhan, whispered thank you.


    Gu Lin Han didn''t even look at them. He said faintly, "it''s ok? I''ll go first. There''s something else in the company. "


    "Father, look at his attitude!" Gu Shuyan immediately exclaimed.


    "Shut up! What face do you have? " Gu turned his head and roared.

 Chapter 264

    Gu Shuyan was startled. She felt aggrieved and desired. Now she can be regarded as nothing.


    The project is gone, the old man''s favor is gone, and the possibility of returning to Gu''s family is very small.


    And all these are thanks to Gu Linhan!


    Gu Shuyan looks at Gu Linhan''s back, and her hatred grows deeper and deeper.


    ...


    after finishing Lei Dahai''s business, Pei Qingle lay in bed all morning and gave himself a holiday.


    At noon, Shen Ruyi called.


    "Qingle, can you come here for a moment?" Shen Ruyi''s helpless voice comes from the phone.


    Pei Qingle was nervous and immediately said, "where are you? I''ll go to find you now."


    She even dare not hang up the phone, picked up the coat and rushed out in a hurry.


    Shen Ruyi is outside the hospital now.


    Pei Qingle naturally knew what she went to the hospital for, but she didn''t know what choice she made.


    When she arrived at the hospital, Shen Ruyi stood alone at the door of the hospital, holding her head in her hands uneasily, as if she had fallen into an endless cycle of grief.


    Pei Qingle quickly walked over: "Ruyi."


    After hearing this, Shen Ruyi immediately raised her head. The tears in her eyes were almost falling, but she was still hard to bear in her eyes.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m here." Pei Qingle patted her on the shoulder, deeply comforting.


    Shen Ruyi took a deep breath, shook her head and cried: "I, I can''t get rid of the child."


    She thought for a long time.


    Every day and night she is struggling and hesitating. Maybe ten minutes ago, she has made up her mind that the child can''t have it, but she can overturn the decision in a flash.


    Until she got up the courage to come to the hospital and walk down the road, she was shaking.


    Even if he thought that he was going to lie on the operating table and take away the life of the unborn child, Shen Ruyi felt that it was an intolerable thing.


    She was helpless and desperate. She didn''t know what to choose. She had only one thought in her heart. This child was her.


    Even if a person with a child for a lifetime, she does not want to kill this little life.


    Pei Qingle sighed. She had been a mother. How could she not understand this contradiction.


    So she patted Shen Ruyi on the shoulder and took her to the stool beside her.


    "Do you know what it''s like to be in prison knowing I''m pregnant?" Pei Qingle laughed: "it''s hard to describe. The first idea is how it is possible, and the second is how to let children grow up in this environment. It was not until a long time later that I remembered that this was Lu Wenhua''s child. "


    Pei Qingle held Shen Ruyi''s cold hand in his palm: "at that time, I had already guessed what Lu Wenhua had done to me. If I were reasonable, I would hate the child, but my whole reaction was how to protect the child.


    I hate Lu Wenhua. I hate him to the bone. I wish I could go out every day and stab him with a knife. But the child is innocent, the arrival of the child makes me feel that life is hopeful. Revenge is not the only thing in my life. "


    Shen Ruyi was in tears: "I never thought I would have children. I''m afraid, I''m helpless, but I don''t want to give up my right to be a mother, and I don''t want him to leave me


    "It''s OK." Pei Qingle hugged Shen Ruyi: "everything will be OK. If you want to keep it, keep it. Uncles and aunts will support you. They love you so much that they don''t want you to be wronged. "


    Shen Ruyi holds Pei Qingle''s hand. She breathes quickly, as if she is making a crazy decision: "I have decided that I want to leave the child. But who on earth can''t you tell the father


    "Ji Bai Yu He..." Pei Qingle wants to say that Bai Yu may not be so unreliable.


    Shen Ruyi shook her head quickly. A trace of desolation flashed under her eyes and said in a low voice, "I don''t want to let children be with me for the purpose."


    Pei Qingle see her so firm, also don''t say anything.


    They left the hospital together and went back to the Shen family.


    Shen Ruyi told Shen Bailiang and Huang nianbai about the matter, only to cover up who the father of the child was, and said that he did not know at all and did not see what the man looked like.


    Shen Bailiang and Huang nianbai are too shocked. They look at Shen Ruyi in a daze. Neither of them speaks.


    "Uncle and auntie, Ruyi had too many things in mind before, so that''s why. Now she doesn''t go to bars anymore. As for children''s affairs, Ruyi has made this decision. I think it is better for us to support her. "


    Pei Qingle carefully said, after all, she did not know what attitude they were now.


    Although it''s a relatively open era, it still happens in a large family that Huang nianbai doesn''t have a good face. When she comes to Shen Ruyi, Shen Ruyi takes a step back one after another. It seems that she is afraid of being scolded.But Huang nianbai took her hand and said in a soft voice, "son, why don''t you tell your mother at the beginning? How can you bear such a big grievance and such a big thing on your own? "


    Shen Ruyi looks up in surprise. The tears in her eyes can''t help falling down. She almost collapses and hugs Huang nianbai. She shakes her head helplessly and cries, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    Shen Bailiang walked over slowly and rubbed on her head: "it''s not your fault."


    Pei Qingle automatically stepped back to one side and laughed happily.


    The Shen family gave her the feeling that she wanted the most. Her relatives could tolerate, protect and support each other.


    She took a deep breath and thought of her father''s unconditional support.


    Pei Qingle lowered his head and secretly wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Shen Ruyi''s nest in Huang nianbai''s arms cried for a while, embarrassed to raise his head and wipe his tears.


    Shen Bailiang didn''t ask too much about who his father was. They just said that as long as Shen Ruyi wanted the child, they didn''t have any opinions.


    Shen Jiachong''s daughter, from childhood, is mostly in the mouth, afraid of melting, holding in the hand afraid of falling.


    Now this kind of thing, the first time to fear is whether his daughter has been wronged, other things, as long as the family work together, nothing can not resist.


    Pei Qingle saw that their family seemed to have something to say, and that it was not good for them to stay any longer, so he took the initiative to leave regardless of the obstruction.


    It''s also a coincidence that Ji Baiyu called just as she left the Shen family.


    Part of the reason why this event was so successful was that Ji Baiyu bridged the gap. Pei Qingle was also preparing to invite him to dinne

 Chapter 265

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 266

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 267

    Luo Xinhao said respectfully, "hello."


    "Mr. Luo, don''t be so polite." Pei Qingle used her own voice.


    Luo Xinhao slightly surprised, is a woman.


    Which woman will be able to buy angel in Xinhai?


    "I''ve seen the last time you proposed a plan for the new quarter." Pei Qingle said methodically.


    Luo Xinhao''s heart a cluttered, no heart to think about his new boss in the end is who, all the attention is put on the top of the quarterly plan.


    This project plan they do very attentively, and continue the consistent style of angel, after all, this time is not suitable for innovation, just seek stability.


    But he thinks so, and the new boss doesn''t necessarily think so.


    After all, new people like to change, like to bring their own style.


    Luo Xinhao has prepared several sets of speeches in his heart, ready to be used for persuasion.


    Pei Qingle''s voice rings again.


    "Now Zhang''s negative news is more, and angel tries to keep a low profile at this time. The public relations team doesn''t need to do too much at this time, but there is one thing that we must do. That is, we should try our best to make the label associated with Zhang''s company fade away from our consumer groups.


    As for this scheme, I have a look. It''s the style before angel. No problem. Just follow it. Now is the company''s special period, tell you, psychological pressure is not too big. I won''t ask you to change, at least for two quarters. And your system is very complete, and I have no other requirements. Do your own work well. "


    Luo Xinhao Leng in situ, almost suspected that he heard wrong.


    How can their new boss be so good?


    "Mr. Luo." Pei Qingle laughed: "I can''t meet you often because of my personal reasons. So it''s up to you to stabilize the mood of the company''s staff. For you, I will not ask too much now. But for me, if you have any difficulties, you can always come to me. "


    Luo Xinhao was relieved from his surprise, and a burst of heat flowed from his heart, and his emotions became excited: "OK! You can rest assured that our team will bring you great benefits. "


    "I''ll say thank you in advance and look forward to your surprise." Pei Qingle hung up the phone softly.


    She sighed at the computer.


    In fact, there are risks.


    After all, I didn''t really contact everyone in the team. Even if it was a high-level contact like Luo Xinhao, I could only get through the video and not show my face.


    In addition to giving people a sense of mystery, there is one of the most fatal is the inability to generate a sense of trust.


    Pei Qingle clenched her fist and comforted herself. As long as she solved Xiao Weiwei and Lu Wenhua, she would not have to be so secretive.


    As for the acquisition of angel, in addition to Xiaomi, Pei Qingle first told Gu Linhan.


    During this period of time, a lot of great events happened one after another. Naturally, Lu Wenhua was not much better than that. He was busy clearing up the relationship between himself and Zhang''s family, and he had to attend parties on different occasions, so he came back late every night.


    And Xiao Meizhen''s whereabouts is more suspicious, Pei Qingle found several times that she came back in a hurry, and went out in a hurry in the morning, as if busy with something.


    At first, Pei Qingle didn''t take it seriously. After all, she had evidence that Xiao Meizhen and Lu Wenhua colluded with each other.


    But as time went on, Pei Qingle had to care about it.


    She asked He Wei to follow Xiao Meizhen to see what she was doing.


    Xiao Weiwei over there, Pei Qingle is clear, Shen family continuous target, her life is not better than where to go.


    There is no one at home. The most convenient thing for Pei Qingle is that she can put down her heart to find Gu Linhan.


    Now, for example, she left the main entrance and went home.


    People outside the home are familiar with PEI Qingle''s arrival, so they are released all the way.


    Knowing that his sister was coming, the little guy stood by the door half an hour in advance. As soon as he saw Pei Qingle''s figure, he ran over immediately. His small body was rickety and ran into Pei Qingle''s arms.


    "Sister, you are here at last!" Gu Mingrui rubbed in Pei Qingle''s arms. His voice was sticky. He missed him for a long time, and the ending was even wronged.


    "I was busy a few days ago, so I didn''t come to see you. Baby, kiss me. Don''t be angry with my sister!" Pei Qingle held Gu Mingrui in his arms and rubbed his head gently.


    The little guy is wearing yellow pajamas today. The bright color makes him more and more cute. Pei Qingle thinks her heart will be sprouted.


    "But you went to see Dad! Xiaorui is not happy. Xiaorui is jealous! Dad has cake to eat! Xiao Rui only has biscuits. " Gu Mingrui said, almost red eyes.


    Pei Qingle immediately turned his head and glared at Gu Linhan, who did not know the sound behind them.How can this man be so naive!


    "Honey, next time my sister won''t make anything for your father, whether it''s cake or biscuit, will you? When my sister takes you out alone in a few days, we won''t take your smelly dad, OK


    Pei Qingle comforts the jealous little guy.


    Gu Mingrui immediately became happy, but he did not forget to take a look at his father.


    "Sister, can you sleep here tonight?" Gu Mingrui took Pei Qingle''s sleeve and prayed in his voice. Especially his watery eyes, he looked innocent and pitiful: "Xiao Rui wants to sleep with my sister."


    Pei Qingle took a look at the time. She came out late today. Maybe she will meet Lu Wenhua when she goes back. She simply lives outside.


    So she pinched Xiao Rui''s pink and tender cheek: "my sister will sleep with you tonight."


    "Great!" Gu Mingrui gave Pei Qingle a quick slap on her face, and then tightly clasped her neck: "don''t take dad."


    Pei Qingle immediately laughed, and the father and son were competing for favor in daily life.


    Gu Linhan followed two people behind. In the moonlight, his handsome face was wearing a quiet smile.


    "Sister, I''ll take you to my bedroom!" Gu Mingrui''s small hand tightly holds Pei Qingle, but he still looks at Gu Linhan with vigilance, as if he is afraid that his father will take away his sister at any time.


    Pei Qingle followed him with a smile.


    Seeing that his wife was leaving with his son, Gu Linhan had to say, "you two, stop for me."


    "Don''t rob my sister!" Gu Mingrui subconsciously hugs Pei Qingle''s legs.


    "The sheets in your room have been washed and not dry. Go to my room tonight Gu Lin coughed coldly, and the expression on his face hardly changed.


    Gu Mingrui:


    Isn''t his sheet good??

 Chapter 268

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 269

    The next morning.


    When Pei Qingle wakes up, Gu Mingrui''s small body doesn''t know when to get into her arms.


    She can''t help but pinch the little guy''s hands and face, relaxed and wonderful mood.


    Little guy don''t so a pinch, vaguely frowned and muttered: "I don''t want to get up!"


    "Can''t my sister afford to be here?" Pei Qingle asked in a low voice.


    "Sister?" Gu Mingrui opened his eyes in an instant. After seeing Pei Qingle, he immediately laughed happily: "it''s really my sister!"


    "It''s light, and your father is awake. Is it time to get up and go to school? " Pei Qingle was about to take a look at the time with her mobile phone. As a result, the little guy entangled her: "Xiao Rui doesn''t want to go to school. She wants to be with her sister!"


    Pei Qingle couldn''t give up. He thought that Gu Linhan didn''t come to call him anyway, so he simply held Gu Mingrui.


    However, after a few seconds, Gu Linhan pushed the door and came in. Seeing the appearance of the two people, he knew he was awake, so he said, "the meal is ready. Get up."


    Gu Mingrui put out his little head, stretched out a finger and implored wrongly: "another minute, can you?"


    Pei Qing Le heart has changed, and hugging his body: "sister has the final say, give two minutes, it''s okay."


    Gu Linhan helplessly looks at these two people.


    After staying in bed for about five minutes, Pei Qingle knew that it would not go on like this, so he pulled Gu Mingrui out of bed.


    After changing clothes and having dinner, Gu Linhan drove the car, sent the little guy to school, and then sent Pei Qingle to the neighborhood of Pei''s house.


    "What''s next?" Gu Linhan leaned aside and asked in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle unconsciously hooked his finger and said with a light smile, "go back to Pei''s family."


    Last time I had decided to go back to Pei''s family, but Lei Dahai''s business has been so noisy for a while. Now if I don''t go back, I don''t know how long it will take.


    "Do you have specific plans?" Gu Linhan looked at the fingers of the two people hooked together and looked at the woman beside him with a smile.


    Pei Qingle slyly laughed: "yes. It depends on whether Lu Wenhua is on the hook. "


    Gu Linhan liked her proud and confident appearance. He laughed with her, then put their fingers towards him and pulled Pei Qingle into his arms, and the overbearing kiss fell down in an instant.


    In the narrow space in the car, the ambiguous atmosphere is more and more thick.


    ...


    Lu Wenhua came down from Pei''s upstairs and saw the car waiting for him, so he walked over.


    However, Liu Deli didn''t stay in the car as before. Instead, he stood outside the car with his brows locked tightly. He snorted on the phone. Finally, he said with hate: "it''s not him. Forget about him!"


    Then Andy hung up.


    He looked up as if he had just seen Lu Wenhua. He was startled and immediately returned to the driver''s seat: "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry. I just answered the phone call from home. I didn''t pay attention to the time. "


    "It''s OK." Lu Wenhua nodded gently, but Liu Deli had an accident before, so he had to be more attentive and asked casually, "is there something wrong at home?"


    Liu Deli usually doesn''t talk much. He should say as little as possible. He never speaks a word of what he shouldn''t say.


    Lu Wenhua likes this too.


    Today, it seems that I have been holding back for a long time. Finally, I find someone to talk to, and then I say it all like a snowball.


    "I have a cousin who was spoiled by my family since childhood. Ah, he has spoiled a good person into a waste. His grandfather has a little money there, and he likes this grandson from the heart. Even if he is so big, he still dotes on him. And I''m going to leave the legacy to my cousin.


    But how can the other children of the elderly give up? They thought of a move, put my cousin in front of the old man. This is not, in a short week, the old man can see through what my cousin is.


    Don''t talk about the legacy. I don''t even want to see it now. "


    After Liu Deli finished, he tutted twice: "it''s just right. This man, no one can see through anyone before things happen. I still have to put it in front of my eyes and experience something, and then I will understand everything! "


    He seemed to have no intention of the speaker, and then he scratched his head with embarrassment: "sorry, Mr. Lu. I think that my cousin is really not competitive. He hates that iron can not be made into steel. Therefore, don''t mind if you talk a lot


    Lu Wenhua shook his head. Although there was no answer, the expression on his face was clearly listening.


    He didn''t speak all the way back from the company.


    After returning to Pei''s house, Lu Wenhua sat in the living room, took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it on his hand.


    With the smell of nicotine coming out of the fog, Lu Wenhua narrowed his eyes and made his brain clear.


    He has always been on guard against Pei Qingle''s arrangement, so he arranged her in KK, a humble branch company.


    The farther away, the less threatening.But even in this case, Lu Wenhua was not at ease. So he first sent a private detective to follow him, arranged for manager Zhang to report everything, and then sent Luo Jinye to try out.


    The results are naturally one after another, so that he can rest assured.


    However, one of the changes is that since Pei Qingle went, KK''s performance has improved significantly, and the overall strength has improved. Now KK is no longer that humble existence.


    Lu Wenhua knows the truth, because people like Lao sun complain, which shows Pei Qingle''s stupidity.


    But what about Pei''s old foxes who never give up?


    If you think these are all done by Pei Qingle, will you have other ideas?


    Today, Liu deli''s words, he still listened to the heart.


    This made him wonder if he had been wrong.


    How about putting Pei Qingle far away? The farther away they are, the more restless they are.


    But put the stupid Pei Qingle in front of them?


    Let Pei Qingle make more mistakes, let the old people realize that this woman is not worth it, then he will formally take over the Pei family, is not more justified.


    Lu took a deep breath of his cigarette, then pressed the end of his cigarette into the ashtray.


    Of course, this decision can not be easily decided. In case of careless handling, all his previous arrangements will be wasted.


    Lu Wenhua sat in the living room for a while and saw Pei Qingle coming back.


    Now it is late autumn, she is wearing camel windbreaker, inside is a black sweater, delicate face more and more beautiful.


    At this time, her hands with a few flowers, enchanting roses in her arms, was even compared.

 Chapter 270

    "Wenhua? You came back early today. " Pei Qingle took the flowers and walked slowly to the middle of the living room.


    Lu Wenhua stopped looking in his eyes and whispered, "where have you been?"


    Some time ago, because of Lei Dahai, Pei Qingle was scared to stay at home.


    Lu Wenhua himself was also tossed about, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. However, Pei Qingle was really scared at that time and should not run around.


    "I bought some flowers today. Does it look good? " Pei Qingle held the flowers to the front with a smile.


    Lu Wenhua couldn''t help laughing at this woman in his heart.


    Now, I only know how to buy flowers and enjoy flowers. As expected, I still have the style of the first lady before. Even after six years in prison, I still can''t change it.


    Even the last uneasiness in his heart was gone.


    "You haven''t been to KK for a long time. What''s more, you have mentioned before that you don''t want to go very much. What do you want to do next? Do you have any plans? " Lu Wenhua''s gentle smile, tone is not urgent, but the eyes become sharp.


    Pei Qingle was obviously stunned for a moment, and the flowers in her hand were all hanging down. This problem seemed to have puzzled her. Her facial features were wrinkled together, and the moving smile just now dissipated.


    Lu Wenhua was very satisfied with her response, and was not in a hurry. She sat on the sofa waiting for her reply.


    "I, I don''t know." Pei Qingle hung his head dejectedly: "am I useless? The thought of going to work made me sick all over. I''m afraid of making mistakes, I''m afraid of being looked down upon. Those eyes are too hard


    Lu Wenhua then stood up, walked slowly over and touched her head: "last time, I was not careful. Let you so far away from me, even if I want to take care of you, also make time, let you suffer so much injustice. Will you come to Pei''s this time


    "Pei?" Pei Qingle was surprised and widened his eyes. He shook his head and waved his hand: "I can''t. There are so many powerful people in Pei''s family. It''s more humiliating for me to go there. What''s more, it''s about your face. "


    The more she escapes, the more satisfied Lu Wenhua is.


    He even wondered why he hadn''t thought of it earlier.


    "


    put Pei Qingle in Pei''s family earlier. Maybe now those old people who don''t give up their hearts will come to him one after another!


    "I''m fine. Come here and I''ll take care of you. " Lu Wenhua put his voice very quietly and tried to persuade the woman in front of her.


    He wants to watch her step by step into his trap.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath, as if the decision was too difficult for her, and said, "Wenhua, can you give me a night to think about it?"


    "No problem." Lu Wenhua chuckled sweetly: "Pei''s your home. I''m just helping dad and you manage. You don''t have to be so scared. "


    Pei Qingle showed a moving look: "you are very kind. Dad would be very happy if he knew you were so kind to Pei. "


    Lu Wenhua patted her on the shoulder: "this is what I should do."


    Back in the bedroom, Pei Qingle instantly recovered her expressionless face. After a while, she raised the corner of her mouth and showed a smile.


    Lu Wenhua thinks that he can manipulate her, but she knows that all this is already in her plan.


    It seems that Liu deli''s words, this man really heard the heart.


    Lu Wenhua is suspicious. The good thing about this character is that he can be on guard against a lot. The bad thing is that as long as he has mastered the character of this person, he can easily use it.


    The next day.


    Pei Qingle seems to have summoned up a lot of courage, trembling to Lu Wenhua''s side.


    "Wenhua, I thought about it last night. I have not been able to do anything for you and Pei''s, my ability can only give you trouble. But I also want to do something within my power. If you are by my side, I will feel more at ease


    The meaning of her words is very clear. Even if she goes, she needs the care of Lu Wenhua.


    Lu Wenhua immediately comforted: "don''t worry, you won''t have an accident by my side. It''s a bit busy these days. Next week, you''ll go to Pei''s with me. You''ll think about what position you want to do these days. "


    Pei qingduo said that she was afraid of arranging her position. When dealing with people like Lu Wenhua, if someone accidentally says something wrong, he can immediately be alerted.


    In particular, it is very important to select a position.


    So she shook her head, eyes ignorant: "I don''t know these. Wenhua, if you don''t mind the trouble, can you help me choose? "


    "Good." Lu Wenhua chuckled and went to drink coffee. He could not help but feel proud in his eyes.


    It''s settled.


    Pei Qingle made a phone call to Laosun at the first time and said that the other party was naturally very happy.


    "Uncle sun, I wanted you to come back with me. But KK is developing well, especially the factory line. I still need you and Qingfeng to keep an eye on me. ""Don''t worry about that. Although Qingfeng didn''t say anything, he knew who he was on the same front. KK''s side of everything to the two of us, is absolutely your backing. " Old sun was in a good mood. When he spoke, he had a smile in his voice.


    "Thank you." Pei Qingle expressed his sincere thanks.


    "Don''t say that." Old sun sighed: "I want to thank you, you give me hope like this. I hope one day I can see you and your father take over our Pei family again


    Pei Qingle''s nose suddenly sour, she clenched her wrist: "yes, uncle sun."


    She won''t make them wait too long.


    ...


    time passed quickly. After dealing with Lei Dahai, Pei Qingle suddenly realized that the audition process of this painting competition had almost gone.


    She quickly checked the Internet for the latest progress.


    At the time of the contest, she was checking the official email.


    Pei Qingle in the heart a pull, immediately carefully looked up.


    The email didn''t say too much about it. It just said that the painting sent by Pei Qingle had passed the initial review, but it was not really a audition.


    Now they have officially divided the works that have passed the preliminary examination into 50 groups, each with 10 people.


    And these ten people have to go to the Bokai building in Xinhai at the same time, and each group can only produce three winners.


    Even Pei Qingle could not help but feel that it was too strict.


    At the beginning, there were about 560000 contestants from all over the country, including foreign countries. But now only 500 people have passed the initial examination, which is not the audition.

 Chapter 271

    If we go on according to this rule, only 30 can really pass the audition.


    Pei Qingle took a breath of air-conditioning, which is really a contest. The harsh conditions are really daunting.


    However, Pei Qingle felt very lucky that she was able to enter the 10 groups. She looked at the time arranged by the government for herself. It was this weekend that there were still three days left.


    Her heart beat again.


    It''s impossible to say you''re not nervous.


    This competition is to prove myself and what I really want to do. Besides, the top judge of the competition is Mr. Zhuang. How many people dream of getting his appreciation.


    Three days later.


    Pei Qingle came to BOCAI building alone.


    She is dressed in black, appears to be particularly low-key, the most important thing is, she still wears a big mask, all over the body, only a pair of smart eyes.


    In this competition, she did not use Pei Qingle''s identity, which made it impossible for her to take part in the competition without blocking anything.


    After all, this is only in Xinhai City, where people come and go, and it is inevitable that they will not be found.


    Pei Qingle according to the official address, came to the third floor, to the scene a look, the other group has been waiting.


    She sat down in the corner, shaking her fist with excitement and tension.


    Just as soon as she appeared, several other people''s covetous eyes immediately looked over.


    Their group was the first to carry out the knockout competition, so everyone in the field knew that only three could make it.


    The amount is only so much, so much competition pressure.


    The eyes they looked at each other were tentative and hostile.


    Pei Qingle was the only one who did not show his face, only a pair of eyes, and no one could see who it was.


    At this time, several people stood up and approached the woman with long curly hair who was sitting in the front and respectfully asked, "are you teacher ruofeng? I''m so excited that I can see you


    Called if the wind calm smile, just eyes hanging up, lazy said: "it''s me."


    "It''s a great honor for me to be in a group with you! If the wind teacher, you will certainly be the first promotion! "


    "Miss ruofeng, can you sign us later? My nieces are all your fans, if you have your signature, I don''t know where to be happy! "


    Ten people, more and more people surrounded, to the end, only Pei Qingle and the rest of a man and a woman did not move.


    Pei Qingle didn''t know this ruofeng, but he must be a very powerful person.


    She quietly took out her mobile phone and inquired about it. She was indeed the most influential figure in the recent painting industry.


    It''s said that she was a self-taught talent, and she painted live on the Internet. In addition to her beautiful appearance, she has gained a lot of fans.


    And she and well-known writers practiced and published a collection of paintings, sold million. She became a famous beauty writer.


    When Pei Qingle closes his mobile phone, ruofeng is really beautiful, and those paintings can be seen that his basic skills are also good. No wonder even here, they are so popular.


    At this time, if the wind suddenly looked at Pei Qingle, her finger pointed: "that mask, you are not what painter, right? Did you wear a mask for fear of making a fool of yourself? Can''t you afford to lose? "


    When she said this, several other people laughed and looked at Pei Qingle again.


    Pei Qingle took a silent squint. She didn''t want to cause so much noise, so she coughed violently and pretended to be hoarse on purpose: "I have a cold. I''m afraid I can infect you. I''m sorry."


    "It''s better to be like this. Otherwise, no matter whether you are famous or not, you will not be in the top three this time. So don''t show your face at all. It will save you shame. " Long hair girl playing with her hair, said slowly.


    Pei Qingle frowned instantly.


    Even a few other people are Yaque looking at ruofeng, we don''t know why she can be so sure that others are not promoted.


    If the wind is also surprised, a look at the expression of an idiot looking at the public, even covered his mouth: "God, you will not really too, you really think you can advance?"


    Ha, what brush? She looked around and said slowly, "no wonder you. Young people are always naive. It''s not easy to think that you have come to this step. But as for me, I always speak straight. Don''t mind


    Some people can not help but ask: "if the wind teacher, you say it."


    If the wind picked eyebrows: "I will not say. To be honest with you, teacher Mo Yue said that the painting I made was good. So, I''m sure I can be promoted this time, as for the remaining two... "


    she said, pointing to the girl with short hair who has been silent beside her:" that''s teacher he''s close disciple. Although they are young, they have won many awards abroad. You see how ignorant you are. You don''t even know these things. You dream of being promoted? "As soon as he''s closing disciples came out, everyone immediately held their breath and looked at the silent girl in shock.


    Although this teacher he does not mean the most powerful one. But in this painting class, as long as you take he in your surname, you can also be called a teacher. They are all from the he family!


    What''s more, he family is not famous, status is extremely high.


    If we can be their close disciples, we can see how powerful it is, let alone win awards abroad.


    Several other people present were surprised and immediately lost, but they were not reconciled: "is there still one person left? I, we still have a chance! "


    If the wind sneers out a voice: "say you did not see, you are not happy. Ah, if I were you, I would not come to participate in this competition. I don''t even know the market price. Isn''t it humiliating to come here? The man is Nie Bei who took part in the French competition a few days ago and won the prize. Don''t you really know each other? "


    "Nie Bei?" One of the men looked at the crowd in surprise.


    At present, the most popular illustrator in China has won many awards at a young age, and his reputation is well known at home and abroad.


    Surprised, the rest of the people have been dejected, lamented what bad luck this is, unexpectedly met the group of death!


    Now who can guarantee that he can be promoted?


    If the wind seems to have seen enough of the joke, hands crossed in front of the chest, unhurriedly asked: "speaking of the teacher, who are you teachers from?"


    In fact, each circle is so big that those who can make it from 40000 to 50000 people must have some skills.


    And the teacher represents his or her background.

 Chapter 272

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 273

    "Six years?" The man was obviously surprised and disdained: "I see you are not young. Did you see ruofeng who went out just now? She is only 20 years old, and she has reached the present position. And you gave up six years. Now it''s coming back without looking at new techniques and collocations. To tell you the truth, I don''t know how you got in here! "


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and was about to speak. However, the man took the first step again: "let''s do it today. You must have no chance."


    "Wait..." Pei Qingle pinched her palm and forced herself to calm down. She looked up at the two judges with firm eyes: "I only know now that the painting industry you mentioned should keep up with the times. Then tell me why Picasso, Van Gogh, their works become more and more valuable with the passage of time


    The fat judge got impatient: "are you saying you''re Picasso, or are you van Gogh? Isn''t it clear who you are and what your abilities are? "


    "You don''t understand me. I mean, you just rely on a few skills and what you think are fashionable color matching to say that my painting is not good. I think you are biased. " Pei Qingle said not to be outdone.


    This is the first time that the judges have seen someone dare to contradict in this way. They were impatient, and their chest was filled with anger.


    "I don''t want to hear so much from you. Are you a judge or am I? What I say is what I say. Now you get out of here and we''re going to announce the results. And I can tell you for sure, you can''t be! "


    Pei Qingle clenched her fist tightly. She looked at the work that had taken almost a whole week''s hard work, and was unwilling to look at the two judges.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go


    Just after the judge''s words landed, the man in Black said, "wait. I have a few questions for you. "


    Now it''s the turn of the two judges to look at each other.


    "You don''t think color and technique are important. What''s the most important thing in a painting?" The sharpness in that man''s eyes is still there, but a trace of interest arises.


    The two judges looked at each other, but they didn''t know whether he was trying to embarrass the woman in front of him or to give the woman in front of him a chance to wear a mask.


    But no matter what kind, in their capacity, there is no way to stop.


    Pei Qingle straightened his back and looked at the drawing board in front of him.


    Her painting style is not really the most popular now, and her color matching is not even so bright and eye-catching.


    In fact, there are three colors in this painting, black and white and gray.


    But there are all the feelings she wants to express.


    So she took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "painting is a creation, but also an expression to express the painter''s mood and understanding at that time. Although it needs skill to express and color to render, if we put the two above direct expression, it will be a bit of putting the cart before the horse. In a painting, the most important thing is the soul of the creator.


    To give a simple example, a work created according to the skills and color matching mentioned by the two teachers just now, although it can be popular, can be easily defined as a good work. But in my eyes, it can''t compare with the picture of the whole family that my son''s immature brush painted


    Just as she spoke, the judge snorted coldly.


    The man in black nodded: "OK, I know. You go out first, we will discuss the result, and we will let you know at the first time. "


    Pei can''t help but look at her eyes, but it''s not like her eyes.


    As soon as she comes out, if the wind sensitively catches the dignified on her face, in the heart more and more complacent.


    "Well, I told you. It''s better not to go in than to insult yourself. " If the wind raised his eyebrows, his tone was full of sarcasm.


    Pei Qingle coldly looked at her, now the interview is over, although the result is not good, but the psychological pressure is much less.


    "It''s my right to go in or not to go in. It''s not your turn to mumble with me here. Also, if you think you can go in, why is there so much nonsense? Do you think you don''t have the confidence to look for it in me? "


    If the wind was stunned on the spot, originally she thought that the woman wearing the mask was what kind of soft persimmon. She didn''t expect to be able to talk back!


    She pointed to Pei Qingle''s nose angrily, and was about to start scolding. However, she realized her current identity. A mouthful of old blood was choked in her throat and almost choked to death!


    "Mr. ruofeng, don''t take this person for granted. She must feel that she can''t win, and she wants to make a voice in you. You''ve got a lot of them. You''ll win later. That''s the time to hit her in the face. "


    "That''s it. Don''t look at her talking about you at this moment. She may not be able to envy you in her heart


    I don''t want to listen to flattery.


    She didn''t want to go. Even though she knew the result, she still wanted to hear it with her own ears. It was also an explanation to herself.Ten minutes later, the staff came out with a list in their hands.


    Ten participants held their breath and looked at the list in her hand.


    "Next I announce, this competition promotion is Nie Bei."


    "Xiao you."


    Xiao you is the girl with short hair just now.


    The promotion of these two people did not cause any surprise, after all, it is also a matter of course.


    Then, if the wind crowded to the front, her face with an exaggerated smile, only did not reach out to take the initiative to pass the audition qualification certificate.


    "And the last one to advance - star."


    "What? Who is the star? Teacher, did you mispronounce your name


    "Yes, no one here is called a star!"


    Everyone present was surprised, especially ruofeng, whose smile was still stiff, but half of his blood color was gone.


    Pei Qingle squeezed in from the crowd. Although there was shock on her face before she could take it away, she was still more happy. She quickly took over the qualification certificate and bowed deeply: "thank you."


    If Feng looked at Pei Qingle in disbelief, it might have been wrong just now, but now...


    No, how could it be this woman wearing a mask and not even famous for her teacher?


    It should be her!


    "Are you mistaken? My qualification certificate should be that! It should be written with the name of ruofeng! " If the wind caught the hands of the staff.


    "Let go The staff frowned and shook off: "we checked the list with three judges before we got the list. There will be no problem with this list. Miss, I''m not as good at skills. Don''t look for other reasons. "

 Chapter 274

Chapter content acquisition failed, please refresh the page to get again!

 Chapter 275

    Gu Lin Han kneaded her hair, but he didn''t think it was enough. He gave her a kiss.


    Pei Qingle smile like a silly white sweet, let Gu Lin cold embrace, kiss.


    After a while, she looked up and asked with a smile, "why don''t you let Secretary Li come down to pick me up? Have you been waiting a long time


    Gu Lin Han pinched her face: "because I also want to see you for the first time."


    Pei Qingle intimately rubbed in his palm, two people looked at each other, coincidentally smile out.


    "I don''t want to go upstairs from the main entrance. There must be a lot of people watching." Pei Qingle couldn''t help his scalp numb when he thought of the last time he came.


    Gu Linhan held her hand and took her mask tightly: "follow me."


    He took her by the hand, went around Gu''s back door and went in through it.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help laughing.


    Her face is so big that she can let Gu Linhan take her to Gu''s back door.


    They went upstairs together and entered Gu Linhan''s office.


    Then, before one word was said, the knock came.


    Gu Lin''s brow frowned, and his eyes immediately showed dissatisfaction. He said faintly, "come in."


    Li Jiangyuan pushed the door in. When he saw a man with a mask in it, he was stunned. He immediately realized that this was Pei Qingle. Looking at the look on their master''s face, he wanted to let the time go back five seconds. Even if he had chopped off his hands, he would never knock on the door!


    But now that he had come in, he had to say, "the meeting is going to start in ten minutes."


    "You want a meeting?" Pei Qingle asked in surprise.


    Gu Lin moved the idea of putting off the meeting.


    Li Jiangyuan is very aware of the current affairs: "would you like me to inform you that the meeting will be postponed for an hour?"


    "No, no, no, no!" Pei Qingle quickly waved his hand: "don''t delay everyone''s time because of me alone."


    Her eyes turned playfully, and she laughed softly: "I have another way."


    Ten minutes later.


    Gu''s huge conference room is full of middle and high-level people. This is their annual report. Basically, everyone summarizes the Department he is responsible for to Gu Linhan.


    Therefore, all the people present were extremely worried.


    Gu Linhan is famous for his coldness, but he is still. No matter how old the reputation is, no matter how loud the eyes are, no matter how loud the eyes are.


    Therefore, as long as the work is slightly completed, the expected goal is not achieved or achieved, but not better. This heart is up and down, for fear of Gu Linhan a blame look to kill.


    As a result, the atmosphere in the conference room was tense, and no one dared to look at it. They all looked at the report form in their hands.


    After a while, the door of the conference room opened.


    All the people looked at the past at the same time in an instant.


    Pei Qingle came in expressionless. Even if he was looked at by so many people, his face remained unchanged and his momentum was dignified. His momentum suppressed all the people below.


    People hold their breath subconsciously.


    However, in the next second, after they saw clearly the people Gu Linhan was following, their jaw fell off in surprise.


    This, who is this?


    What about Li Jiangyuan?


    When did they change the secretary?


    What''s more, the secretary is so brave that she even wears a mask when she comes to the meeting?


    No, when did Li Jiangyuan get fired for making a mistake?


    At this time, standing outside the meeting room, he quietly wiped his sweat for himself, and Li Jiangyuan, who was worried that he would wander on the edge of unemployment at any time, closed his eyes helplessly.


    Pei Qingle followed Gu Linhan like a little tail. Although this proposal was put forward by herself, it was only a whim.


    All of a sudden, being watched by so many big men, she was subconsciously flustered, and quickly forgot where she should go, and followed Gu Linhan''s back endlessly.


    After a while, I suddenly realized that I had gone to the wrong place and ran to the corner where I should sit.


    Gu Linhan took a deep look at her with a smile in his eyes.


    The high-level people present are full of question marks.


    Is that right? Their president is laughing?


    Just when they thought they had entered the fantasy world, Gu Linhan straightened his face and gave a light cough: "start."


    At this point, they had to turn their attention to their own reports.


    Pei Qingle took his notebook. Before he came, Li Jiangyuan had already explained what he wanted to do, but he didn''t do much because Gu Linhan could record everything in his mind on the spot and give feedback in time.


    So she can''t help but get the God and look at Gu Linhan, who is superior to others.


    When listening to other people''s reports, his eyes will be slightly narrowed, and his deep eyes outline a beautiful shape. The light inside is complex but sharp.All said that serious people are the best to see, Pei Qingle had to admit, it is true.


    In particular, Gu Linhan, who is serious, has a good-looking face full of concentration, as if covered with a layer of brilliance, dazzling people can''t move their eyes.


    Pei Qingle unconsciously watched, the more he saw, the more excited he was.


    It was not until the first person who stood up to report had finished the report that she pulled her mask and had to secretly warn herself that she had come to do serious business.


    No, you can''t indulge in beauty.


    The person who reported the work next seemed to be very dissatisfied with the performance of his department, so he had no confidence to speak. Hesitating for a long time, under the strong atmosphere of Gu Linhan, he became more nervous.


    Pei Qingle could not help but look at him and wiped his sweat in silence.


    She couldn''t help looking at Gu Linhan, secretly took out her mobile phone and sent a wechat - you scared people.


    Gu Linhan''s mobile phone was buzzing for a moment. He looked down and grinned at the corners of his mouth.


    Because of the angle problem, the people who stood up thought that their president was sneering. They were so scared that they shivered. Their legs were soft and their voice was more and more shaking.


    Gu Lin cold then raised his head, under the gaze of all people, gently opened his mouth: "don''t be nervous."


    Others:


    Their president is comforting people?


    Especially the one standing there, I wonder if he was scared to death just now. Now he is in heaven!


    Gu Lin''s cold face did not change his face to comfort: "I know the performance of your department. Last month, because of the weather, it did have some impact. You''ve done as much as you can to make up for it. So there''s no need to be nervous. "


    The people standing are going to cry!


    Who will say that their president is decisive and ruthless. Will he be the first to fight for it!


    Pei Qingle smiles quietly and gives a thumbs up.

 Chapter 276

    In the following time, the atmosphere of the whole conference room was relieved a lot, and all the middle and high-level people present had never held a meeting so easily.


    They don''t know what''s going on.


    But today''s president, on the face of it, is no different than before. But there is no chill in the eyes, and the corners of the eyes still have a slight smile, it seems that the mood is obviously very good!


    So one of them even told a joke, which made everyone laugh.


    A meeting ended in such a relaxed environment.


    After the end, Gu Linhan didn''t leave immediately, and Pei Qingle sat in his seat, waiting for everyone to leave.


    When there were only two of them left in the meeting room, Pei Qingle immediately stood up and ran to Gu Linhan with a smile.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll listen to all your secrets? At that time, I will enter Pei''s, and all the projects will compete with you! " Pei Qingle said in a big voice.


    Gu Lin Han pinched her nose, put her finger in the palm, gently stroked: "all for you."


    Pei Qingle lowered his head and laughed.


    They talked for a while in the office. After going out, Pei Qingle gave the computer to Li Jiangyuan.


    "I don''t know if it can be done. Would you like to have a look first?" Pei Qingle scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Li Jiangyuan didn''t expect anything at all. After all, not everyone can start the work of meeting minutes. It needs to be very clear.


    What''s more, Miss Pei and their father are busy making eye to eye contact. How can they still have time to record these things attentively.


    But when he turned on the computer and looked at the dense and well-organized documents, he suddenly felt that he was really on the edge of unemployment!


    "You are very professional." Li Jiangyuan said sincerely.


    Pei Qingle smiles and looks up at Gu Linhan with pride.


    They went back to the office, talked for a while, and had a meal together. Gu Linhan drove her back to Pei''s house.


    After a few days, under the arrangement of Gu Linhan, Pei Qingle formally joined the Pei family.


    Xiao Weiwei, of course, was the first to object to this matter.


    During this period, Xiao Weiwei has been busy cleaning up her mess. Her life is not easy. However, Lu Wenhua, like a dog, sees that she is not in the state recently and takes the opportunity to swallow up a lot of her influence in Pei family.


    If it wasn''t for her early recovery, Lu Wenhua''s son of a bitch would even give her the most effective assistant in Pei''s to find a reason to quit.


    Xiao Weiwei is too busy to bother Gu Linhan.


    Who knows, just after stabilizing, I heard that Lu Wenhua wanted to put Pei Qingle in Pei''s family and immediately came back to make trouble.


    Pei family.


    Xiao Weiwei and Xiao Meizhen sit together on the sofa, staring at the front.


    Pei Qingle is standing on the side of Lu Wenhua, slightly back.


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Weiwei couldn''t help but roared: "I always thought you were an insidious villain, but somehow you have a brain. What''s the matter? Now that the donkey has kicked her in her head, she is allowed to enter Pei''s family? "


    Pei''s family is chaotic enough now. Not only is the external competition pressure great, but also the internal is divided into several forces. At this time, let Pei Qingle go in, but if the other party has any ideas, they can take advantage of it.


    Xiao Weiwei can''t swallow this tone. No matter what, she has to stop Pei Qingle from entering Pei''s family!


    Lu Wenhua frowns. Xiao Weiwei has no one to check her mouth all the time. If Pei Qingle didn''t believe him, he would be exposed by this woman several times!


    "Xiao Weiwei, vice president Xiao, I hope you know your identity. Whether it''s business or private, you have no right to order me to do anything. And I make arrangements, you must obey Lu Wenhua has a cold face.


    Xiao Weiwei was so angry that she smashed the vase on the table in the direction of Lu Wenhua on the spot. The deafening voice made everyone at the scene tremble violently.


    "What is she? murderer! I''ve been in jail! I don''t mind if you send her to KK! But this is Pei''s family. What can such a useless and incompetent person do? What do you put her in charge of? Lu Wenhua, are you out of your head? "


    Lu Wenhua''s face is even more livid.


    Pei Qingle stood behind. Although her face was full of fear and nervousness, she was not worried at all. She even felt that Xiao Weiwei was more violent than ever.


    Who is Lu Wenhua?


    A person who is more suspicious than anyone else.


    If Xiao Weiwei supports the decision at this time and generously agrees to let her enter Pei''s family, Lu Wenhua will be suspicious.


    But at this time, they are the opposite. Lu Wenhua will hate what Xiao Weiwei likes.


    Naturally, what Xiao Weiwei opposes, Lu Wenhua must do something.


    But Pei Qingle was not idle, she chose to add fuel to the fire, pulled Lu Wenhua''s sleeve, and whispered, "Wenhua, or I still don''t want to go? Weiwei is right. If I go now, it will affect Pei''s reputation. "Xiao Weiwei gave a fierce look and sneered: "you still have this self-knowledge! If I were you, I would be at home honestly, and I would not go anywhere. I would save myself from disgrace


    However, she is most angry or, several times the humiliation in her most despised Pei Qingle.


    How could Xiao Weiwei let her into Pei again?


    The most important point is that she is no different from Lu Wenhua''s power. If Pei Qingle comes, who will be on her side? You don''t even have to think about it. It must be Lu Wenhua.


    Then, her situation will be even more forced.


    Of course, Lu Wenhua is no exception when she can think of this situation.


    He looked at Xiao Weiwei coldly: "Vice President Xiao, you are a Pei family. I think you think Pei''s family is Xiao''s. Qingle is not qualified to enter. Are you qualified to be a vice president? "


    Xiao Weiwei immediately clenched her fist and looked hard at Lu Wenhua.


    Yes, her identity has always been her least confident, so she is more eager to be recognized by Gu than anyone else.


    But what about that.


    As long as Lu Wenhua reveals Pei Qingle''s identity, she has nothing to say.


    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get rid of this natural status.


    At this moment, she hated Pei Qingle deeply and hated the woman who was destined to be higher than her once she was born!


    Xiao Weiwei looked at Lu Wenhua angrily: "you put her in, can you bear the consequences?"


    Lu Wenhua squints. What he has to bear is not the consequences, but the harvest.


    But xiaoweiwei will never know.


    Because what he wants to harvest is not only those who quietly wait for Pei Zhengguo to come back, but also the ones Xiao Weiwei fought for. Only in this way can he have Pei completely.

 Chapter 277

    Lu Wenli didn''t give any answers.


    He turned around and comforted Pei Qingle in a soft voice: "you go upstairs first, and have a good rest tonight. I will accompany you to Pei''s tomorrow morning."


    Pei Qingle anxiously looked at him, and then looked at Xiao Weiwei.


    Lu Wenhua shook his head, indicating that she was OK.


    Pei Qingle sighed, and his face showed a guilty expression. Under the gaze of the other three people, he went upstairs.


    Xiao Meizhen stares at her back, and her eyebrows wrinkle in an instant.


    "I don''t tell you so much. Xiao Weiwei, the most important thing is to know oneself. You should know what your status and status are. Qingle has been in prison. Is your birth background clean? Don''t deceive yourself. "


    Lu Wenhua sneered and turned away.


    Xiao Weiwei''s face turned white in an instant. The things she had carefully hidden were said by her enemies on the spot. No doubt, it didn''t seem like tearing up her modified skin bag to reveal the most cruel truth.


    "Weiwei, don''t be angry. This Lu Wenhua has gone too far Xiao Meizhen looked at her daughter''s look is not right, quickly came forward to hold her cold hand, as far as possible to make her voice gentle.


    However, Xiao Weiwei threw Xiao Meizhen''s hand away, turned her head, and showed a fierce look: "if you didn''t find a man to give birth to me, could I be this virtue now? Over the past 20 years, I have been more difficult than anyone else. Why don''t you know what? Because my birth is doomed to be humble! Destined to be lower than others! Because I''m just the stepdaughter of Pei family, I can''t raise my head in front of Pei Qingle all my life


    These words are like holding a knife in Xiao Meizhen''s body, a knife a knife cut, let her simply can''t bear.


    What could be more painful to her daughter than her resentment?


    "Weiwei, you listen to her mother..." Xiao Meizhen forced herself to bear the pain, and once again grabbed Xiao Weiwei''s hand.


    "I don''t want to listen to you!" Xiao Weiwei even harder to shake off, looking at Xiao Meizhen because the whole person did not stand firm, and fell on the sofa.


    Her eyes were scarlet, and there was something too complicated brewing in her eyes, so she stabbed Xiao Meizhen hard.


    "I hate you. I hate you for bringing me such an identity. I hate you for making me the stepdaughter of others."


    Xiao Weiwei finish, turn to leave, not even head back.


    Xiao Meizhen beside the sofa trembled all over her body. She could no longer help covering her eyes with her hands and crying bitterly.


    Pei Qingle, who had already entered the room, looked at all these things in his eyes,


    very good.


    Even without her initiative to split up, they have fallen out inside.


    Then she will wait. They will separate step by step, and she will become the final winner.


    The next day.


    Pei Qingle was wearing a dark green dress and a black overcoat outside. Her makeup was exquisite, but under the cover of her expression, she became not aggressive.


    She was sitting in Lu Wenhua''s car with a nervous expression on her face, and her hands hidden in her body were indeed shaking.


    It''s not because of tension.


    It''s because of excitement.


    Pei Qingle thought of Pei Zhengguo lying in the hospital bed. At this moment, she did it, and when it was time, she could finally return to Pei''s family with justice.


    It''s a step closer to her revenge.


    Pei Qingle looked at Lu Wenhua, who was concentrating on driving. Her eyes were like a poisonous snake, with the coldest cruelty, sticking to each other''s body, and seemed to spit out vicious letters at any time, vowing to drag this man into her area.


    As long as time comes, it is a fatal blow waiting for the other side.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and quickly hid the hatred in his eyes and restored his calm.


    The car drove very fast, about 20 minutes later, they arrived at Pei''s.


    Pei Qingle got out of the car and her heart beat faster. She looked up at Pei''s building,


    for six years, she finally came back.


    "Are you nervous? It''s OK. I''ll be with you. " Lu Wenhua stopped his car and walked slowly to Pei Qingle, revealing his gentleness and gentleness, like a gentleman.


    Pei Qingle smile, uneasy touch hair, whispered: "is very nervous, but fortunately you."


    As she said this, she followed Lu Wenhua and entered Pei''s building.


    "Mr. Lu is good."


    "Good morning, Mr. Lu."


    As soon as Lu Wenhua went in, all kinds of greetings came to him. At the same time, many explorative eyes fell on Pei Qingle.


    Everyone has been informed in advance that their most famous Pei family, and now the only woman surnamed Pei, is going to work in Pei''s family!


    This is great news for everyone in Pei''s family.Despite the fact that these people are just exploring, their fingers are already tapping on the keyboard, and they are chatting with each other in private groups.


    "I''m going, and I''m really here! I can see her in the company in my lifetime! But I just want to ask, where on earth did she come from? Isn''t she afraid to be discussed? "


    "This is someone else''s enterprise! Ah, but it''s still better for Mr. Lu, not only to help her take care of Pei, but also to take her in now. Crying, how can there be such a perfect man in this world. I don''t want to talk about being handsome. My character is perfect! "


    The news in the group is still flashing, and several people at the front desk are greeting and returning.


    "But don''t you feel that she really hates beauty? The key is that the face is small and delicate. The moment she just laughed at me, I think it is more beautiful than the stars on TV


    "Don''t you talk nonsense? She was the first beauty in Xinhai. Is our vice president Xiao beautiful enough? Standing in front of her like an ugly duckling. But you can''t be seduced and confused by beauty. Do you want to be killed? "


    As soon as the kill word came out, everyone who looked at the dialog box shivered.


    That''s right.


    For them, the real fear is not what Pei Qingle will do when she comes in, but that this woman is a murderer.


    This is the most terrible and terrible.


    Lu Wenhua took Pei Qingle to the third floor. When he was in the stairs, he said in a low voice: "this is not a very difficult department for you. But that manager is very good. You can learn a lot from him. "


    Pei Qingle gave a hum and leaned cautiously by the elevator. Although she did not speak, the whole person was in a state of fear and tension,


    of course, it was put out for Lu Wenhua, and the latter took it seriously.

 Chapter 278

    Lu Wenhua arranged for Pei Qingle this time by the Ministry of Commerce.


    For other companies, the business sector is the most important, because even many large enterprises are looking for foreign cooperation.


    A large project may require several companies to jointly fund the operation to complete.


    The business department is such a place responsible for negotiation.


    It needs to be coordinated with multiple departments. To a certain extent, it can determine the direction of other departments and become the main existence in a project.


    But this is only for other companies.


    Pei''s business department is notoriously poor, from department manager to other people in the Department, is the existence of the whole Pei''s jokes.


    Pei Qingle is not clear about this, but Lu Wenhua is very clear.


    Of course, he also deliberately arranged Pei Qingle in this position.


    Because the manager was promoted by him last year. He is still young and loyal to him.


    In this way, the Ministry of commerce is prone to make mistakes. Pei Qingle stays here and carries the pot several times, so her useless reputation can be spread more quickly.


    Secondly, the manager is also convenient to supervise Pei Qingle.


    Lu was very satisfied with his arrangement.


    The business department is on the third floor. Pei Qingle follows Lu Wenhua and sees several objects he is about to cooperate with.


    First, the Department Manager, Wang shaotian.


    He is relatively young, like Lu Wenhua, wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses, the appearance belongs to medium, looks more ordinary.


    Lu Wenhua stood between them: "Qingle, this is the manager Wang I mentioned to you. He''s about your age, and there''s no need to be so polite between the two of you. "


    Immediately, he turned his eyes to Wang shaotian: "manager Wang. Qingle people are more introverted. You should pay more attention and let her learn more from you. "


    Pei Qingle whispered a greeting: "good manager Wang."


    "Hello, Miss Pei!" Wang shaotian quickly half bent over: "don''t be so polite to me. Call me shaotian!"


    Pei Qingle was embarrassed to smile.


    She can see the worship of Lu Wenhua in Wang shaotian''s eyes. It can be imagined that this is Lu Wenhua''s person, who is supposed to supervise her.


    The thought of it chilled her.


    After Lu Wenhua''s introduction, he was told by his secretary that a meeting would be held soon.


    He was not stingy to show his affection and gentry in front of the public, so he appeased Pei Qingle in front of everyone for a while, and then walked away slowly.


    Pei Qingle looked at his back and clenched his fist fiercely, but his face still maintained the original expression.


    It''s time for Wang shaotian to appear.


    He was also afraid of the legendary murderer.


    But Pei Qingle is beautiful. The beauty of a woman can always make men confused, especially Wang shaotian, who has never experienced anything.


    In fact, at the beginning, when general manager Lu informed everyone that Pei Qingle was coming to Pei''s family, all departments were worried, for fear of being assigned to their own place.


    Nonsense, who wants to let Pei Qingle pass?


    First of all, this is a murderer.


    Secondly, the status of this person is there. What can you expect her to do? Is it not a matter of raising a master for no reason?


    So Wang shaotian resisted at the first time.


    But soon, he was called by Lu Wenhua to have a talk, and after he came out, he swore to himself.


    Yes, they always know his ability, trust him, and want to promote him again, so they put Pei Qingle in his department.


    As long as he faithfully reports all the movements of Pei Qingle to Mr. Lu, and let him know what his girlfriend is doing, it is enough for him to care and deal with it in time!


    So Wang shaotian is upright now. He thinks he is in front of Mr. Lu. Because of Pei Qingle''s existence, he is already a big hit.


    There''s no need to kill people.


    What''s more, when Pei Qingle''s face is smiling, people and animals are harmless.


    "Miss Pei, let me introduce you first. Our business department, as you know, is on the third floor. There are five people in the Department and me. I''ll take you to see them first. "


    Wang shaotian is standing in front of him, Pei Qingle is following behind him, his face is still calm to shy smile.


    There is not much space in the business department, and there are not so many people. What you see first is a young girl with long hair. She seems to have just graduated from university. Her eyes still keep the green and astringent of her student days.


    "This is our business docking with luoshuyun."


    Pei Qingle smiles, nods slightly and says hello.


    Luo Shuyun''s eyes are ambiguous, both exploration and fear, but not particularly deep hostility.


    Then there was another man sitting at the back. He was thin, with black rimmed glasses and a short head"This is also our business. He is responsible for going out and running business. You can call him Yihai."


    Pei Qingle said hello as usual.


    Then, Wang shaotian took her to another small office, pointed to it and said, "this is your office environment. If you need anything, I''ll arrange it. "


    Pei Qingle laughed and asked casually, "what about the other two?"


    "They. I went out for business. I''ll introduce you when I come back at noon! "


    Pei Qingle nodded and entered the office.


    "All day today, you have a rest in the morning. In the afternoon, I''ll ask people to give you the relevant information. You can watch it first. Our department is not too busy, so you can relax. "


    "Yes, please."


    The smile on Wang shaotian''s face was deeper. When he closed the door, he thought that Pei Qingle was not as terrible as the legend, but he was very polite!


    Only one person left, Pei Qingle this just lean on the chair, deeply out of breath.


    There was no special hostility in the eyes of those two people just now, which made her feel much easier. If it''s like in KK, almost everyone is targeting her, things can be troublesome.


    Although Pei Qingle doesn''t know what the situation of Pei''s Ministry of commerce is, Lu Wenhua''s arrangement for her here must have no purpose.


    At present, her main task must be to avoid the surveillance of Lu Wenhua and Wang shaotian, and take a firm foothold in Pei''s family.


    ...


    Pei family.


    Xiao Weiwei''s face is still not good, even when eating are frowning, a face of anger.


    Xiaoweizhen can''t bear to eat for a while, but she can''t help but observe


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t she just like that? She''s stupid enough to believe that scum of Lu Wenhua Xiao Weiwei frowned more tightly and was impatient.

 Chapter 279

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 280

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 281

    "What does Lu mean? Pei Qingle was arranged to test the two of us? " Sister Lin held her hands in front of her chest, her facial features tightly wrinkled together.


    "It''s not clear yet. What we need to figure out now is what kind of attitude Qingle is and whether she is on Lu Wenhua''s side. If so...


    Liu Zhiyuan looked at sister Lin deeply. There was no need to say the rest, but both of them had a good idea.


    "Do you still have hope? Who is she? You don''t know? Had it not been for her murder, could Pei have come to this stage? Can chairman Pei lie in the hospital? Anyway, I don''t hope or believe it. How far I can go, I only believe in myself and you. "


    "Don''t think so much now. I''ll try my best to test it out. The key is Wang shaotian. The existence of this person is disgusting. "


    Sister Lin sneered: "isn''t Lu Wenhua sending him to disgust us? By the way, the funny thing is that this man is still holding chicken feathers as an order arrow, even putting on airs on my head. But... "She said with a look of awe:" if we can''t get the project of Jianmin hospital this time, the performance of the group will be dangerous this year. Wang shaotian is not afraid. He is Lu Wenhua''s dog, but what about us? Can we really wait until the day the chairman wakes up? "


    Liu Zhiyuan looks at Lin elder sister''s eyes, this woman always does not admit defeat, does anything is gnashing teeth to endure the past.


    But the last sentence and now''s eyes, but with a strong sense of helplessness and confusion.


    He could not give comfort, but pinch her shoulder: "we have come to this step, now is not the time to retreat, so we can only insist."


    ...


    after a day''s work at Pei''s, because Lu Wenhua had to work overtime at night, Pei Qingle returned to Pei''s home first.


    At the same time, Wei received a message from her.


    Pei Qingle did not dare to delay, went back to his room, opened the computer and began to see.


    Some time ago, she felt that Lu Xiao Meizhen was wrong, so she let he Wei follow her for a few days.


    It seems that Xiao Meizhen did something.


    As soon as the mailbox was opened, Pei Qingle opened the first document, which clearly showed Xiao Meizhen''s trend these days.


    She usually leaves Pei''s house around nine in the morning and comes back around four in the afternoon.


    According to He Wei''s observation, Xiao Meizhen went to a remote place outside the city.


    Pei Qingle looked at the address above and vaguely felt familiar,


    and Xiao Meizhen didn''t do anything else. She just went to several places every day, but every time she went there, she had something in her hand.


    Pei Qingle has never been to this village, and I don''t know why Xiao Meizhen went there.


    After she finished reading, she sent a text message to He Wei to let the other party continue to stare.


    At dinner, Pei Qingle asked, "Auntie Xiao, are you usually alone at home, would you be bored?"


    Xiao Meizhen was stunned for a moment, because Pei Qingle hardly took the initiative to talk to her. She has been a stepmother for so many years, and there has never been such a chat between them.


    She was a little tight in her heart, observing the movements of Pei Qingle. Seeing that the other side''s face was indifferent, it didn''t look like a test. So she said, "what''s boring? Anyway, it''s been like this in recent years."


    Pei Qingle laughed: "it''s cold outside these days. If you go out, remember to wear thicker."


    "I''m not going out!" Xiao Meizhen laughed happily: "I don''t like to go out now. She has been at home every day these days. Weiwei also said that she would like to buy me a cross stitch or something. She was also worried that I was bored


    Pei Qingle quietly ate the rice in the bowl: "it''s really hard at home. If you like anything, please tell me."


    "Good." Xiao Meizhen looked at Pei Qingle has stood up, secretly relieved, she does not want to continue with this girl entangled, in case of careless leakage, it is not to end.


    And Pei Qingle in return to his room, has been basically concluded that Xiao Meizhen is doing something that can not be published.


    Are you secretly arranging something?


    If you have a clear conscience, you will not deliberately emphasize that you don''t like to go out and stay at home every day.


    So, what is she hiding?


    Pei Qingle took out the document that He Wei gave her and looked at it carefully. In a moment, he thought that this village might be Xiao Meizhen''s hometown?


    She still remembers that when Xiao Meizhen married in, her father once said that the identity of Xiao''s mother and daughter was very poor, so she could take care of her more.


    If this village is Xiao Meizhen''s hometown, why does she want to send things one by one now? Is she hoping that others will hide something for her?


    Pei Qingle had to take this matter to heart.


    Xiao Meizhen may not be a good person, but she must be a good mother. Maybe she sends things, which are also preparing for Xiao Weiwei.


    As long as follow the vine to make clear, perhaps this is to deal with Xiao Weiwei a breakthrough.Pei Qingle shakes his painful head.


    It will take a month for the audition of the painting competition, because each group has to go for an interview and cooperate with the judges. The period is very long.


    But there is no way.


    Pei Qingle took out the certificate again, put it on the palm of his hand and laughed.


    If father knew, he would be very happy, right?


    ...


    the next day.


    Pei Qingle went out early in the morning. She took something for her on the pretext of Si qiaonian''s recent return from abroad.


    Lu Wenhua has no doubts about anything.


    But in fact, she came to look for Lao sun.


    Yesterday afternoon, sister Lin and brother Zhiyuan looked at her with too complicated eyes. Instead of disgust, ridicule and other emotions, they could not understand them. They seemed to want to express them, but they had to restrain them.


    This is similar to the way Lao sun looked at her later.


    Old sun is still in the factory. Recently, KK''s business is quite good. Because Gu has swallowed up almost all the foreign trade forces in Xinhai, KK has been leading the development in this respect.


    At first, Qingfeng would be curious about this.


    But in a certain contact with Sheng Tian''s general manager Liang Shaobin, although the other party did not directly say it, but the words have been fully expressed, which is in Pei Qingle''s face.


    After that time, Qingfeng knew clearly who KK belonged to.


    When Pei Qingle came, he ordered breakfast from the Internet and gave it to the people in the factory.


    She and sun went to the office with a set meal.


    "Did you come to ask Linlin and Zhiyuan?" Old sun put the rice on the table first, wiping the sweat on his forehead, and asked.


    Pei Qingle said, this matter was mentioned yesterday when she asked her grandson.

 Chapter 282

    "They were promoted by your father. Chairman Pei is not only strong in his own ability, but also accurate in judging people. Linlin and Zhiyuan are capable people. "


    Because of the past, sun''s fingers were rubbing slightly on the table, and the back simply took out the cigarette.


    "We haven''t been in touch for years. If you ask me if they are still on your father''s side, I can only say, on the face of it, yes. " Old sun lit the smoke, and the misty fog hid his complicated eyes: "in recent years, we old guys have been sent down by Lu Wenhua, or we can find the wrong place directly, without any chance. Linlin and Zhiyuan used to run business, which can be regarded as the pillar of the company. They were going to be promoted to the management, but something happened to your father. Should it be in the commerce department now? "


    Pei Qingle''s heart is tight, she knows why sister Lin and brother Zhiyuan look at her eyes so complicated.


    It was she who ruined their future.


    If it wasn''t for her, her father would not have been taken advantage of by Lu Wenhua. He is still lying in the hospital bed.


    She hesitated and said, "I don''t know what to do now."


    "What do you want to do? To be honest, I''m not sure now. As soon as Luo Jinye''s case came out, I think everyone seems to have been bought by Lu Wenhua! "


    Pei Qingle sighed: "it''s not that I suspect I''m seriously ill. But since sister Lin and brother Zhiyuan belong to my father, why would Lu Wenhua arrange me in the Ministry of Commerce when he knew that? He is a man who has a strong purpose in everything he does.


    Or else, like Luo Jinye, pretending that elder sister Lin and brother Zhiyuan were still my father, they actually came to test my purpose of entering Pei''s family. Otherwise, we will try to test my sister Lin and me at the same time, because we have a department manager he arranged to come over to


    Old sun put out the smoke. Hearing this, his brow became more and more tight.


    "The most important thing is, if it''s the latter, sister Lin and brother Zhiyuan don''t believe me, just like you did to me. I don''t know what to do to express my guilt and my intention. "


    "Do what you want." Sun answered quickly this time. He laughed at Pei Qingle. His eyes were filled with the kindness of an elder to his younger generation: "I didn''t believe you at the beginning, but you did a great job."


    Pei Qingle was shocked and unconsciously looked at his grandson.


    It was the first time that she heard approval from old sun.


    "After I know you, I know that Pei will not fall down. You have the ability to move the present Pei family back to the right path and develop towards the development your father wants. If Linlin and Zhiyuan are the same as me, they will think so after understanding. So you can do it with confidence and boldness. "


    Sun chuckled, probably because he thought the atmosphere was too sensational, and pointed to the rest of the breakfast on the table: "next time, change it to a small steamed bun. I can''t get used to this kind of hamburger!"


    Pei Qingle was originally in the excitement of being recognized, even his eyes turned red. At this time, when he heard this, he immediately laughed.


    She stood up to say goodbye to sun. Before she left, she turned around and bowed: "thank you, uncle sun."


    She needs recognition so much, especially from the people around her father.


    "As I said, it''s not you who should say thank you, it''s me. Go back to Pei and do well. I''ll take care of everything I can. " Sun said, but also did not forget to emphasize: "but their own safety is the most important, Lu Wenhua is a ruthless, your sister is not bad."


    Pei Qingle nods hard.


    After talking to old sun, she also had some numbers in her mind.


    Now there are only two situations, each of which is a trial, but she prefers the latter. If this is the case, then Wang shaotian is the person she needs to pay attention to most.


    At Pei''s, Wang shaotian has been waiting at the door of the office.


    Pei Qingle was surprised to pick eyebrows and showed his timid expression in KK: "manager Wang, do you want me to do something?"


    "Nothing. Don''t be nervous." Wang shaotian waved his hand: "I just want to ask you, did you read all the information yesterday? Do you want to run a business, or do you want to organize relevant information in the office? "


    Pei Qingle didn''t think that the door was for her.


    She naturally wants to run business. Only in this way can she contact the core and get closer to sister Lin.


    But she can''t express it clearly at this time, but if she guesses correctly, Lu Wenhua will arrange her to go to business.


    Pei Qingle stopped, his facial features wrinkled together, and he looked very embarrassed. After struggling for a long time, he whispered, "I''m not very capable. I''m afraid I''ll give you trouble, so I''d better tidy it up."


    Wang shaotian touched his chin and said with a smile, "you haven''t experienced anything yet. How can you conclude that your ability is insufficient? We should respect your opinion, but we are really short of staff in business. Otherwise, you should follow sister Lin to run down the list of Jianmin hospital, OK? "indeed.


    Pei Qingle sneered in his heart.


    Lu Wenhua really tried his best to test her and give her the chance to make mistakes.


    So Pei Qingle showed what they wanted. He stood nervously and did not answer, but his face looked obviously bad.


    Wang shaotian comforted him as planned: "don''t worry. Sister Lin is very experienced. She will take good care of you."


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and pretended to have to agree: "OK."


    "I''ll give you the list of Jianmin hospital. You can watch it first." Wang shaotian successfully completed the task, rushed to Lu Wenhua to ask for credit, and then left.


    Pei Qingle returned to his office.


    After a while, her mailbox, then sent the relevant information of Jianmin hospital.


    At her father''s time, Pei''s business began to turn to medical equipment. It was a profitable industry. Because it was carried out early, it occupied more resources.


    However, after Lu Wenhua came on the stage, he didn''t pay attention to these original sales industries because he thought it was the Internet era.


    However, Lu Wenhua did not do well, not so much because he had lost the initiative and opportunity, so he was embarrassed in recent years. When the funds were almost gone, I remembered the medical equipment that I had managed to maintain.


    But at this time, Pei''s leading position in medical devices had long been lost because of Lu Wenhua''s decision in the past few years.

 Chapter 283

Chapter content acquisition failed, please refresh the page to get again!

 Chapter 284

    Gu Linhan stopped his car and turned around. He even faced a billion dollar business without blinking his eyes. At this time, his eyebrows were frowned together, and his eyebrows were burning with anxiety: "I didn''t know about this before. He called me over and there was a woman sitting at home. I didn''t know what was going on until I arrived


    With that, he glanced at Gu Mingrui again.


    At the moment, the little guy is also worried. He just wants his sister to pay more attention to his little baby. He doesn''t want to destroy the relationship between his sister and his father!


    So Gu Mingrui gently pulled Pei Qingle''s sleeve and said in a sticky voice, "sister, dad really doesn''t know anything. It was grandfather Zeng who lied to him, and his father was very good. He didn''t say a word more and took me away! And after we leave, we''ll be waiting for you! "


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help laughing. She pinched the cheek of the little guy: "I know."


    Gu Lin Han was really relieved from the bottom of his heart, but he still looked at Pei Qingle uneasily and asked tentatively: "really not angry?"


    "No!" Pei Qingle''s eyes bent into the shape of a crescent moon with a smile.


    Gu Linhan also laughed and rubbed her hair: "why didn''t you speak just now?"


    "To amuse you." Pei Qingle held his hand on his hair and gently held it on his bony hand.


    Gu Lin Han''s eyes are dark. He holds Pei Qingle''s hand and wraps his soft hand under his palm.


    Two people looked at each other, even if it was just eye contact, but it was still like the sky thunder hook the ground fire, in an instant, flashed out countless sparks.


    Pei Qingle was embarrassed to lower his head, Gu Lin''s cold eyes, and their hands with their fingers crossed unconsciously, all seemed to have a tail grass, gently scratching her heart, making her heart warm and itchy.


    Gu Mingrui felt that he had been neglected. He coughed and interrupted the ripples in the air. He even held Pei Qingle''s hand with his smaller hand. He also learned how to cross his fingers.


    "Sister, you have changed." Gu Mingrui is aggrieved and purses his mouth.


    Pei Qingle held her in his arms and asked softly, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Gu Mingrui held his hands in front of his chest in the shape of a small adult, and his eyes were wet: "I was there before. You didn''t notice dad''s. I am the first, now you only have dad in your eyes! I''m not your baby anymore


    Pei Qingle was said to be flushed, and the little guy spoke straight. She was...


    she rubbed the little guy''s head in tears and laughter: "honey, why are you jealous again? You are not only my little baby, but also my little cute, little pistachio! My sister likes you the most


    "Really?" Gu Mingrui''s mouth was finally lifted upward. His wet eyes were filled with a smile: "what about dad?"


    "We won''t talk about Dad between us." Pei Qingle close to her ear, whispered: "let dad drive, you tell me about school."


    Gu Mingrui smiles more happily.


    Gu Linhan is very tired looking at them two, but the corner of his mouth still can''t help but go up, outlining a spoiled, gentle smile.


    Yesterday was the first day of Pei Qingle''s going to Pei''s family. He didn''t come because of temporary business.


    Today, I specially took time to take the little guy to come over, but looking at Pei Qingle''s look, I felt that my worry was unnecessary.


    Also, their little hedgehog usually looks smart, but never let himself suffer.


    Those who want to bully her, just wait for the last to be stabbed all over the body.


    Gu Lin''s head is low, and the doting in his eyes is getting deeper and deeper.


    ...


    Xiao Meizhen, with her hands full, knocked on the door of the last house.


    If it wasn''t for Wei Wei, she would never want to go back to this village.


    Because this place is full of all kinds of past sufferings and nightmares for her. No matter how long she has been Pei Zhengguo''s wife, she can''t wash it away. It has become a brand mark and deeply falls into her heart.


    No matter how big the villa she lives in now, how much achievement her daughter has made, and how much expensive dress she wears, she can''t really forget the past.


    The last one is Tian Bo''s family. They took care of Xiao Meizhen a lot before, so this time she brought more things and money than before.


    "Meizhen, you are here. A few days ago, I heard them say, "you come here every day and wonder why you don''t come to us!" I want to meet her. I want to see her. It''s meima.


    However, when Xiao Meizhen saw Tian Bo''s tanned hands, she subconsciously avoided: "where can I forget you. Tianbo, this is a card. I have written the password at the back. There are a total of 100000 yuan in it. Thank you for taking care of me in those years. "


    "Where did you get this big sum of money?" Tian Bo seems to be a fool. For people like them, 100000 yuan is not earned for a lifetime."Don''t worry about it. The money will come clean anyway." Xiao Meizhen smiles.


    Tian Bo was still worried: "where have you been these years? We haven''t heard from you since he went in. By the way, what about the child? "


    Xiao Meizhen sighed heavily: "I''ve been in Binhai all these years, and I''ve married a fairly good man. As for the child... She went abroad a few years ago and is now studying abroad. "


    "Are you all grown up now? Oh, it''s so nice. You two have a good life at last Tian Bo said and wiped his tears from the corners of his eyes.


    In those days, what was Xiao Meizhen''s life?


    At that time, he felt that the child might as well take the child to commit suicide.


    Fortunately, Xiao Meizhen has survived these years, otherwise...


    "Tian Bo, I haven''t returned to Xinhai for a long time, and I don''t know that the development here is so good. You know what happened to me, so I''ve never been back in these years. But now looking at you are so good, I can also be regarded as having fulfilled a wish. I don''t know when I''ll be back next time


    Xiao Meizhen specially stressed that she did not come back for a long time.


    Naturally, Tian Bo firmly believed and comforted: "what are you doing back here? Since you live so well in the seaside, you should stay there honestly


    Xiao Meizhen laughed and talked to Tian Bo for a while before leaving.


    She went to the entrance to the village and turned and looked back.


    This time, the whole village knew that her daughter had gone abroad. She was now in Binhai.


    No one knew she would be in Xinhai, and no one knew she was in Pei''s.


    Then, even if that person is out, even if it is by all means to inquire, also can''t find out their whereabouts.

 Chapter 285

    In this way, her Wei Wei can be safe, can really get rid of this has affected her half a lifetime of nightmare.


    Xiao Meizhen didn''t tell anyone about it, and naturally didn''t want anyone to know.


    After leaving this village, she is still Pei Zhengguo''s wife and Pei''s wife.


    In this way, her Wei Wei can be safe, can really get rid of this has affected her half a lifetime of nightmare.


    Xiao Meizhen didn''t tell anyone about it, and naturally didn''t want anyone to know.


    After leaving this village, she is still Pei Zhengguo''s wife and Pei''s wife.


    ...


    at night.


    Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan and the little guy said goodbye and returned to Pei''s home.


    Unexpectedly, the moment I opened the door, I saw Lu Wenhua waiting in the living room.


    Pei Qingle quietly smile: "you come back?"


    "Where have you been?" Lu Wenhua smiles politely, but his eyes are filled with examination.


    "I want to buy some clothes in the shopping mall these days, but after a while, nothing suits me." Pei Qingle said calmly.


    Lu Wenhua took his eyes back, poured tea and asked, "I forgot to ask you these days. How about Pei? Do you get along well with the Department? "


    Here it is.


    Pei Qingle was nervous.


    Sure enough, Lu Wenhua''s trial will be late, but he will not fail to come.


    But what is the answer now?


    Pei Qingle was a little confused for a moment, so he pretended to be silly and said: "everything is very good. Manager Wang is very enthusiastic. By the way, I''m going to run with sister Lin tomorrow. I''m quite nervous. I don''t think sister Lin likes me very much


    Lu Wenhua raised his eyebrows: "she is just like that. She looks at everyone. But I''m very good at learning from her. "


    "Well, thank you, Wenhua." Pei Qingle bowed his head and laughed shyly.


    Lu Wenhua also no longer said anything more, waved his hand, indicating Pei Qingle to have an early rest.


    The next day.


    After Pei Qingle arrived at the company, she saw that sister Lin was waiting for her at the door of the office.


    "I''ll give you five minutes to prepare. I''ll be downstairs at 9:10 and we''ll go to Jianmin hospital together." Lin elder sister quickly explained, finish saying, then head also don''t return on the elevator.


    Pei Qingle where to use five minutes, she did not bring anything, so just quickly follow up.


    After she went downstairs, she saw that sister Lin''s car had stopped at the door of the company. Pei Qingle rushed over and got on the co driver''s seat.


    "How much do you know about this project?" Sister Lin is busy reversing, hands on the steering wheel, pretending to ask inadvertently.


    "The information that manager Wang showed me was very general. There were a lot of small details involved, such as where our strengths and weaknesses are, which were not marked out."


    Sister Lin suddenly turned her head and looked at Pei Qingle in surprise.


    "How could he give it to you? Because he doesn''t know anything Sister Lin sneered, with a layer of cold in her eyes.


    Taking advantage of the red light, sister Lin took out a document from her bag and threw it into Pei Qingle''s arms: "I don''t know what you''re here for, but this project is related to Pei''s performance in this quarter and the survival of our department."


    "The survival of the Department?" Pei Qingle asked in doubt, "why do you say that?"


    Although this project is very large, it does not mean that it can determine the life and death of a department.


    "Didn''t Lu Wenhua tell you?" Sister Lin sneered and turned her head and took a deep look at Pei Qingle: "or, isn''t that what he sent you for?"


    Pei Qingle bowed her head. She was not sure whether the Lin elder sister in front of her was to test her, or really felt that Lu Wenhua was not a good person.


    After a while, Pei Qingle slowly raised his head: "sister Lin, what are you talking about? I really don''t understand."


    Lin elder sister did not agree to pick eyebrows, did not continue to say.


    Pei Qingle then focused on looking at the information just now.


    This one is more detailed than Wang shaotian gave her before.


    Jianmin hospital is a public hospital built in the new district. I heard that for a few years, the hospital in the center of the city will also be demolished.


    Because it is a large public hospital, the competition is still very fierce.


    Pei''s advantage naturally lies in the price. Since it started early, it has a group of high-quality staff and provides strong support at the technical level. Therefore, in recent years, Pei has been able to manufacture by itself, so the cost is low.


    But the emphasis of the competitive industry is that they cooperate with German companies. Naturally, there is no saying about the quality, but the price will be slightly higher.


    Pei Qingle is looking at, Lin Jie suddenly brake, the car leaning on the roadside: "get off."She also dare not delay, picked up the document and got off the car, looked up to see the construction of the hospital not far ahead.


    "How about it? See what''s coming? " Sister Lin''s mouth was pursed upward, sketching out a full arc of irony.


    Peiqingle, taking the information on his hands, said in a deep voice: "the situation is certainly not optimistic for us. Jianmin hospital is a private hospital, without money, but the equipment must be good.


    Under the same conditions, even if our equipment is not inferior to others, the Chinese believe in import more. "


    If it''s a public hospital, they''re still a bit more likely.


    But this is a private hospital with no bad money.


    Sister Lin picked her eyebrow, and a surprise rose in her eyes: "yes. If you do, which one will break through? "


    Peiqingle shook his head: "I have no contact with anything now, only looked at these materials, dare not random point."


    She is honest. Although the analysis of advantages and disadvantages is clear, the actual operation is dealing with people, which depends on the attitude of Jianmin hospital.


    Sister Lin turned her head, and her eyes became serious this time, and she looked at peiqingle without any cover up.


    Originally, she thought Pei Qingle would give a blind guidance. After all, new people like to show themselves, especially peiqingle, who has purpose. When she didn''t expect the key, she was quite stable.


    Peiqingle how can not see her measurement, but also can only bear down, step by step is one step.


    "You''re right. Today I''ll take you to the purchasing director of Jianmin hospital." Sister Lin took back her sight and did not look behind her, and walked straight to the hospital.


    The head of Jianmin hospital has great ability. At the beginning of the new area development, he bought the land with a very low price, and started to build a new hospital.


    So the hospital is two or three times bigger than the one that was previously next to the city center.


    Peiqingle followed sister Lin, looking at the woman in front of her in ten centimetres high heels, but walking still like a wind.


    Soon, they arrived at the third floor and met Huang Weibin, the purchasing director of Jianmin hospital.


    However, there is another woman in Huang''s office. It is late autumn. The interior is still cool. However, the woman is wearing sexy open shoulder sling skirt and two groups of white meat twinkling in her chest, and her eyes are charming.


    She saw sister Lin and peiqingle entering the door that moment, charming eyes narrowed, with vigilance.

 Chapter 286

    Peiqingle almost immediately realized that the atmosphere between sister Lin and the woman became a fierce one in a moment.


    Huang always coughed a little, and he was embarrassed: "Lin Lin, why don''t you say hello before you come, look, I don''t have much to treat you here."


    "What do you treat me? I would like to invite you to dinner, but you are too busy. I don''t take the initiative to go to the door and see when I can meet you. " Sister Lin smiled, and did not put her eyes on the woman.


    "Well, I''m really busy. Linda is just here! " Huang Weibin explained a sentence with a great deal of expression and drank another glass of water: "I will go out in a moment, or we will talk about it another day."


    "Last time you said another day, General Huang, I don''t have so much nonsense. You give me an accurate time, and we will have a meal."


    Huang Weibin breathed in a dilemma, glanced vaguely in Linda''s face, hesitated and said, "or tomorrow afternoon. But it''s just an hour. "


    "OK, then I won''t disturb you." Sister Lin smiled and turned away.


    But after going out, sister Lin''s face changed immediately.


    Peiqingle had not time to ask, and saw the woman named Linda coming out of the office at this time.


    She slowly walked to sister Lin''s, sneering: "I said, why are you so faceless and skinny? Manager Huang, you can''t see that attitude? People make it clear that they don''t want to talk to you about cooperation. You have to rush to find a rejection? Can''t we know the current affairs? "


    Sister Lin was very angry and laughed: "yes, I haven''t really known the three words of current affairs in my life. Besides, you sell your meat, I find my chance, who will not delay who, you must go to my eyes what? "


    Linda knew that sister Lin was satirizing her and immediately lowered her face: "you should pay attention to me!"


    "What do you notice? Oh, Miss Linda, you had to face it? I want to face every day when I do things that don''t want to face. I admire your face. Come on, I don''t want to talk to you here. You keep on wearing your open meat dress and earn your next list. "


    "Damn it! I''ll tell you! " Linda put her hands on her waist: "we have taken this list of Jianmin hospital. You don''t see what time it is now. How can Jianmin hospital still take your domestic machines, dream! And, I sell meat? You want to sell it. Nobody wants it yet! And I don''t see what I''m doing! "


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Sister Lin has a slant of expressionless and pulls peiqingle away.


    However, she was not as calm as she thought. As soon as she got to the car, she hit the steering wheel with her hands hard. The sudden sound of the horn made both people tremble.


    "Ellie is the business of our competitive company. You can see that this woman is also a clever woman who sells her looks every day. Those hospitals do purchasing. What he is in her 40s is a mean man! " Sister Lin was not very angry and reversed the car.


    Peiqingle sighed in his heart, but he kept it unchanged, and asked in a deep voice, "is the machine of their company really better than ours?"


    Sister Lin sneered: "good farts, they all beat and German company cooperation, joint production. In fact, it is still made in domestic factories, but technology and some raw materials are imported. In short, our quality will not be inferior to them. "


    Although that is said, but now where only to look at the quality of the problem, in the end, or a brand effect.


    In this regard, Pei is too backward, not three or two words or a few days can change the status quo.


    Sister Lin is probably too upset, and she is annoyed by Ellie. At this time, she can''t think so much. She turns the steering wheel with a bitter smile: "if chairman Pei didn''t fall, the medical equipment must be the only one of our PEIs. What is the result? It''s what it is like now. "


    Peiqingle naturally heard the meaning of this, her body was a strong shock, a heart like was falling under the car, hard rolling, blood and flesh fuzzy.


    But she could not find anything to refute for herself.


    Because sister Lin is right, Pei''s responsibility for making this appearance is indeed her responsibility.


    But she would not be as complacent as she used to be, and now she just wants to find a way to save the situation.


    As Sun said, it is no use saying more, to give strength.


    Sister Lin also did not say more, with peiqingle back to Pei, as soon as she entered, Zhiyuan called the past.


    Peiqingle originally meant to let her go, but just when her feet were just going out of the office, sister Lin said, "wait, you stay."


    She finished, looked to Zhiyuan again, helpless sighed.


    "Ellie should have taken this project almost. That Huang Weibin is really... His wife is pregnant at home, and he dares to come out and make a mess and be afraid of getting sick."


    The irony is satirical. Sister Lin''s face is still gloomy. Her hands are in her chest: "you should remember the goal Lu Wenhua set us before. Now think about this is a pit, the most important thing is, Wang shaotian that did not have the brain thought he had a great opportunity. "Zhiyuan looked at Pei Qingle with a blank expression on his face. Then he saw that sister Lin had no intention of hiding from Pei Qingle, or was directly open to the public. He took the initiative to explain: "maybe you still don''t know the situation of our department. In the first two quarters, we almost had zero performance. This quarter, general manager Lu has set a death order for us. If we don''t get a large order of more than 3 million yuan, the Department can be dissolved in place. "


    Pei Qingle frowned suspiciously on his face, which was not normal.


    According to the ability of sister Lin and Zhiyuan, the Ministry of Commerce will never be reduced to zero performance for two consecutive quarters.


    "You think it''s amazing, don''t you? You''ll find out later Sister Lin was upset and waved: "forget it, I''m too lazy to talk to you so much. Just tell you plainly, I just can''t stand Lu Wenhua. The reason why Mr. Pei couldn''t stay was that Mr. Pei couldn''t stay.


    And, as long as I''m still at Pei''s for a day, I''ll never be on his side. If you''re with him, you''d better tell him to let him die. "


    Pei Qingle Leng Leng Leng, she did not expect Lin elder sister to speak directly to understand.


    Now the situation has changed again.


    No matter from the rational, or other aspects, Pei Qingle felt that Lin Jie and Zhiyuan, who stood in front of her at this time, didn''t seem to cheat her.


    Moreover, it is in line with Lu Wenhua''s temperament to test her with Pei''s two people.


    However...


    howeve

 Chapter 287

    Pei Qingle took a deep breath, or the strong desire to talk, hope to endure, but pretended to be silly and said: "sister Lin, I know you hate me because of my father''s affairs. I also live in regret, now I just want to work well in Pei''s. Although my ability is not strong, but I will not give you trouble. "


    As soon as this paragraph comes out, sister Lin and Zhiyuan''s looks are all changed, and disappointment can be seen in their eyes.


    Pei Qingle lowered his head and couldn''t bear to see it again.


    Sister Lin rubbed her forehead and waved her hand with exhaustion: "you go out first. Zhiyuan and I have some things to do."


    "OK." Pei Qingle nodded and left the office.


    Wang shaotian, who had been waiting outside for a long time, came face to face.


    "How about today? Is it hard to go out for business? Isn''t sister Lin bothering you? " Wang shaotian asked attentively.


    Pei Qingle showed a bitter smile and shook his head in a desolate manner. He seemed powerless to the current situation. He even didn''t want to say a word more and went back to his office.


    In a twinkling of an eye, she looked awe inspiring and found the company of Aili - Xinghui online.


    Last year, they cooperated with PEI Qingle in introducing advanced medical equipment, and found that they cooperated with PEI Qingle a few years ago.


    Pei Qingle found out what they said was the German company.


    The German company''s record in China is very good. There are detailed information on the Internet. Pei Qingle logged on the Internet, but found something wrong.


    The English name of the German company Xinghui cooperates with is tnok.


    however, only one tnck can be found out from the Internet.


    A letter of the gap, but there are earth shaking differences.


    The latter is indeed a large-scale company abroad, and it is also the first to enter the field of medical devices. It has always been the leader in technology and experience.


    But the former, that is, the company that starlight cooperates with, is not the same. It can not be found in the Internet, and any news that can be found on the domestic Internet is a blank in the Internet.


    There must be a ghost in this.


    Pei Qingle looked in silence. Now he should have found a breakthrough. The next step is how to let the people of the Ministry of Commerce successfully survive this crisis under the supervision of Wang shaotian.


    At the same time.


    Wang shaotian has entered Lu Wenhua''s office.


    "Mr. Lu." Wang shaotian bowed respectfully.


    Lu Wenhua said, "how about Qingle these two days?"


    "Miss Pei is very good. She went out with sister Lin today. When I came back, I saw that they went to the office together. There seemed to be a quarrel inside. Sister Lin should be angry. And when Miss Pei came out, her eyes were red. It looks like a lot of pressure. " Wang shaotian reports according to the facts.


    In fact, he couldn''t figure out what Mr. Lu was thinking, but it was also the arrangement made by Mr. Lu to let Pei Qingle go out and run business with him.


    However, they are miss Pei and the fiancee of general manager Lu. Wang shaotian thought for a moment and added, "this sister Lin is really. Oh, she''s so angry, and she seems to have a bad opinion of Miss Pei! "


    In this way, he pushed out his own pot. Even if Mr. Lu wanted to blame, he could not blame him.


    Lu Wenhua picked his eyebrows, and he was proud of himself.


    He arranged Pei Qingle in the Ministry of Commerce. Naturally, he wanted to try out what she thought of the two Pei Zhengguo people, sister Lin and Liu Zhiyuan.


    Also want to let them know what Pei Qingle is.


    Isn''t there hope all the time?


    He just wanted them to know what it was like to see hope as a waste.


    "I see." Lu Wenhua seemed very satisfied and nodded: "you have done very well. I''d like to report to me what''s going on next. As for the Department you want to go to after this quarter, you can also think about it in advance. "


    Wang shaotian immediately trembled and nodded: "thank you, Mr. Lu!"


    Lu Wenhua waved his hand to indicate that he could go out.


    The next day, it was Pei Qingle who went out with sister Lin and asked Huang Weibin to have a meal.


    "This opportunity is not easy. I''ve asked him out since the beginning of last month. This old guy is very good at Taiji Sister Lin sighed: "although this opportunity is very small, but still have to try, or I and Zhiyuan may be driven out of the company."


    Sister Lin has a bitter smile in her mouth. Although it is said in a joking tone, it is true.


    If there is still no achievement this time, Lu Wenhua will find a reason to force her and Zhiyuan to a place where they can''t resist.


    At that time, there would be fewer old people who would continue to stay at Pei''s.


    Elder sister Lin is a Japanese food shop that she has made an appointment in advance. Although Huang Weibin is old, her favorite taste is still young. What she likes most is Japanese food.Ten minutes later, Huang Weibin arrived late.


    "Manager Huang, it''s not easy to make an appointment with you." Sister Lin laughed and handed over her prepared gift: "last time I went to Hong Kong on a business trip and saw this set of teapots, I immediately thought of you. Do you like it


    "Little Lin, you are so polite. Tell me what else you''ll give us when we meet! " Although Huang Weibin refused, he didn''t have half a minute''s hesitation in his hand, and immediately took the thing over. "


    Sister Lin secretly scolded the old fox, but she still kept a smile on her face: "brother Huang, I won''t be polite to you outside. This purchase in your hospital... "


    however, before she finished her words, Huang Weibin interrupted:" the beef in this house is good, and there are tuna. Xiao Lin, you are very good at choosing places. "


    Sister Lin frowned. Huang Weibin pretended to be stupid. Obviously, he didn''t want to engage in the project. However, if the old guy continued to play Tai Chi like this, they might not even have the last chance.


    "Brother Huang, you and I don''t deal with the empty ones. You said, in the end, where do we give the conditions for this project not good enough? I have inquired everywhere. There is no lower price in Xinhai. What''s more, don''t you know? Our quality is no less than starlight. "


    Huang Weibin slowly put the chopsticks down. Since he was so open and frank, he couldn''t put on any more: "Xiao Lin, you are a talent. I really hope to cooperate with you. But we can''t help it. What our hospital wants is fame and reputation. In this respect, you Pei can not compare with Xinghui. Besides, how about a lower price? We are not a public hospital either. "


    This is not polite to say, almost equivalent to a sentence, Pei has no chance.

 Chapter 288

    There is no special expression on Huang Weibin''s face. In fact, he is responsible for the whole procurement. As long as he wants to operate, Pei''s is not impossible.


    However, Ellie had already taken the first step. Not only did she give her generous money, but also her figure would have taken away her soul.


    By contrast, what can Pei give him?


    Sister Lin picked her eyebrows, Huang Weibin said so clearly, but how could she not know the twists and turns in her heart, but the other party was Party A. even if she wanted to get angry, sister Lin had to bear it.


    At this time, Pei Qingle, who had not spoken, opened his mouth: "manager Huang. Have you had an affair with Ellie


    "You, what do you say?" Huang Weibin was shocked. He didn''t expect that the woman on the opposite side should have said so clearly.


    Even sister Lin was shocked.


    Pei Qingle''s mouth was filled with a sneer: "since you are all in collusion with Ellie, why do you pretend to be so pure? What am I saying? You don''t understand? Do you want me to explain it in front of your wife? Why don''t you need money? If you have the ability, you can let your boss hear these words? "


    Huang Weibin clapped his hands on the table: "shut up! What do you know? "


    Over the years, Huang Weibin has been used to it. Who doesn''t rush to flatter him every day, and has never been said so.


    He trembled with anger and glared at sister Lin: "is this your attitude? I tell you! Even if Xinghui can''t win this project, you Pei''s don''t think about it! One day when I was in the hospital, you Pei''s family don''t want to cooperate with us! "


    Sister Lin was in a hurry on the spot and grabbed Huang Weibin''s hand: "manager Huang, I''m a newcomer. She talks nonsense. Don''t mind! Hurry up, your favorite tuna will come up soon. Let''s talk about it


    "I have nothing to say to you! I, Huang Weibin, put my words here today. In the future, any equipment related to Jianmin hospital will not cooperate with you Pei''s! " Huang Weibin waved his hand violently, pushed sister Lin away on the spot, turned around and left.


    "Wait..." Pei Qingle was still expressionless, pointing to the things in Huang Weibin''s hand: "since you are so unwilling, and do not want to work for us, what are you doing with the gift, leaving the gift, you can go."


    Huang Weibin looked at Pei Qingle in shock, pointed at her angrily and even said a few "you". Finally, he threw the gift on the table and left as if he had never been insulted.


    Even if she wants to catch up with her, she can''t keep up with her.


    She yelled at Pei Qingle directly: "what are you doing? Do you know who he is? Are you going to destroy our whole department and the hard to maintain production line left by your father? "


    Lin''s whole body trembled and her hands were holding her short hair. If it wasn''t for a trace of rational control, she would slap Pei Qingle hard.


    But Pei Qingle always stood in the same place, without any explanation to himself.


    Lin elder sister angrily settled the account, all the way to open the gas pedal back to Pei, people just from the third floor of the elevator, scolding voice has been transmitted out.


    "I said don''t let me catch you for sabotage. Are you farting my words?" Sister Lin pointed to Pei Qingle, and her voice grew louder and louder: "that''s Huang Weibin! You offended him. We have no chance to accept any project of Jianmin hospital! You think you''re good today? Do you know that you are destroying us


    Sister Lin''s face turned blue, and Zhiyuan couldn''t persuade her.


    Pei Qingle hung his head and raised his hand to wipe his eyes. Looking at the past from the perspective of others, it was like being scolded and crying by sister Lin.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She said, "I was so blind that I thought you were after all Pei Dong''s daughter. But I saw today that you are a complete fool! you ''re incompetent! To be used as waste


    "Linlin, speak less!" Liu Zhiyuan low roar, pull is still scolding sister Lin into the office.


    But the voice of sister Lin''s swearing and swearing was constantly spread out, and other people in the Ministry of commerce also knew on the spot why sister Lin was so angry.


    Wang shaotian put away his mobile phone. Since the beginning of the quarrel, he has been recording videos.


    Pei Qingle has been hanging his head, hands kept rubbing in front of his eyes, looks like tears can not stop.


    But, at the moment, there was no one to comfort her.


    After a while, she went back to the office by herself, looking very miserable and aggrieved.


    Ten minutes later.


    The video of the quarrel between Pei Qingle and sister Lin has been given to Lu Wenhua by Wang shaotian.


    "Mr. Lu, Miss Pei is in trouble. However, sister Lin is too much. She still scolds people in public...


    the more Lu Wenhua looks, the more satisfied he is. What he wants is this result.


    I didn''t expect Pei Qingle did it.


    Sure enough, a person who is stupid is stupid everywhere.


    Now we can not only destroy the hope of sister Lin and let them know that Pei Qingle is a fool, but also take the opportunity to hit the performance of the Ministry of Commerce.In this way, at the time of the next quarter''s summary, sister Lin and Liu Zhiyuan can basically be banished to Pei''s branch office to do their leisure work.


    At that time, there were fewer Pei Zhengguo people in Pei family.


    The most ridiculous or, this person or Pei Qingle personally sent out.


    Lu Wenhua was satisfied upstairs, and the atmosphere downstairs became more and more rigid.


    Sister Lin has not slowed down to now, and then call Huang Weibin''s phone has been directly pulled black.


    "What now?" Sister Lin''s eyes were red, helplessly looking at Liu Zhiyuan: "I didn''t expect that she really came to destroy. Either she is stupid, or she does it on purpose. She is with Lu Wenhua in order to drive us out! "


    Liu Zhiyuan opened his mouth and wanted to find some words to comfort her, but now it''s useless to say anything.


    Both of them knew better than anyone, which was to offend Huang Weibin.


    Moreover, tomorrow, the Jianmin hospital will formally sign a contract. At that time, it was a matter of no doubt that it could not be retrieved.


    Sister Lin collapsed and squatted on the ground: "why is it like this? She is clearly the daughter of the chairman, but she wants to be with Lu Wenhua. What''s the meaning of our persistence and waiting over the years? "


    Liu Zhiyuan hugged her in silence and clapped her hands on her shoulder.


    At this moment, nothing can comfort them.


    When people are frustrated, there is no shortage of people to sneer at.


    In the evening, when she was about to leave work, sister Lin''s mobile phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Ali.

 Chapter 289

    "Sister Lin, what kind of move did you do? Is it to offend Huang Weibin? I''m afraid you don''t know who accounts for the largest proportion of private hospitals in Xinhai. If you offend the people, will you still have a market in the future


    Ai Li''s voice is sweet and greasy exaggeration. Sister Lin pinches her hand hard and tries not to scold her.


    "Well, I''ll have to treat your new man to dinner some other day. Think of it as if she helped me out and fight with you. " Before Ellie hung up the phone, she still laughed excitedly.


    Sister Lin threw her mobile phone down on the spot. The whole person was on the verge of collapse, but she couldn''t find any way to relieve her anger. She could only walk in the office eagerly.


    The next day, the atmosphere in the Ministry of Commerce was obviously stiff.


    When Pei Qingle came to work, he was blue and blue at the moment. It seemed that he didn''t have a good rest.


    But sister Lin and Liu Zhiyuan have been too lazy to say so much. They have faced numerous failures. From the top-level front-line personnel, they have been targeted to two consecutive quarters of zero performance, which has become the whole Pei''s joke.


    This kind of failure is not surprising.


    However, this failure happened to be in Pei Qingle, which is the most unacceptable and hardest hit for them.


    At 10:00 a.m., the official statement of Jianmin hospital officially announced that the object of their cooperation this time was Xinghui.


    They focus on the fact that Xinghui is the only one in Xinghai that cooperates with famous German companies to produce medical machinery that is not inferior to that imported from Germany.


    Sister Lin looked at the official statement for a long time, until there was no light in her eyes before she closed the computer frustrated.


    This time, not only starlight''s Ellie to see jokes, even several people from other departments have rushed over.


    Sister Lin is usually straightforward and rude. She often offends people from Lu Wenhua''s side.


    In particular, the marketing department on the fifth floor ran down with the manager and the Commissioner.


    "Ah, sister Lin, didn''t you promise to get the project of Jianmin hospital? Now what''s going on? Why did you sign a contract with Xinghui? "


    "Tut, sister Lin, do I have to interview you about your three consecutive quarters of zero results? To tell you the truth, if I were you, I would not wait for my landing to fall, and I would pack up and leave myself! "


    Liu Zhiyuan couldn''t listen to it any more. He rushed to drive people out: "are you free? Pay attention to your words! "


    "Oh, you have no achievements, and you are not small tempered. We can''t compare with you! Xiaomei, tell Zhiyuan how much our department has achieved in this quarter! "


    "Three million! Mr. Lu praised us just now


    "Ha ha, brother Zhiyuan, I guess you haven''t experienced this feeling for a long time?"


    Elder sister Lin picked up the heavy document and threw it fiercely towards the table mountain: "you''ve seen enough jokes and enough sarcastic words. Get away quickly!"


    The manager of marketing department didn''t give up. She took out her mobile phone and was ready to open the official statement. She would beat sister Lin hard in the face.


    But when he took out his mobile phone, he couldn''t find the official statement.


    "Xiaomei, where''s your mobile phone? Find me the official statement. " The manager of the marketing department is ready to go to the bar today.


    Xiaomei immediately took it out to look for it, but she couldn''t find it by brushing it around.


    She quickly went to the official website, and after a refresh, the news pop-up window jumped out.


    "Xinghui company discloses the secret: German import is actually local production, and maliciously raises the price!"


    "Manager! Something happened to starlight Xiaomei exclaimed in surprise.


    Not only the manager of marketing department, but also sister Lin and Liu Zhiyuan raised their heads.


    Sister Lin quickly took out her mobile phone and found the official home page of Jianmin hospital. As expected, the statement issued in the morning had disappeared. Meanwhile, the headlines of the major web pages had been refreshed.


    It turns out that the German company that Xinghui has been working with is fake! All the relevant information in China is specially arranged by Xinghui, which can not be found in Germany!


    So Xinghui is a local industry from technology to production. But he deliberately claimed that he was cooperating with German companies and deliberately raised the price.


    After this act burst out, online hot discussion began immediately, Jianmin hospital was also the first time to delete the morning statement.


    Liu Zhiyuan and sister Lin looked at each other quickly, and they immediately took out the mobile phone.


    It turned out that an hour after the official statement of Jianmin hospital was published on the Internet, the scandal of Xinghui was exploded.


    In recent years, Xinghui has used the news of cooperation between itself and German companies to continuously raise the price of machinery. In fact, things are produced locally in Xinhai, and even the so-called advanced technology is basically false!


    As soon as the news came out, the share price of Xinghui plummeted.


    But it''s just the beginning.


    The manager of the marketing department wanted to make a mockery of it, but he didn''t expect that things would change so much.She immediately winked at Xiaomei.


    Fortunately, Xiaomei followed her for a long time. She immediately understood what she wanted to do and said quickly, "sister, you can''t waste your time looking for us upstairs."


    "Yes, yes, yes, go! Anyway, even if something happened to starlight, they couldn''t get the project. They offended the person in charge of purchasing! Oh Before the marketing manager left, he did not forget to make a few sarcastic remarks.


    Sister Lin had no time to care what she was saying. When she realized that starlight had problems, she felt that this was the hope of their department.


    So she decisively closed her mobile phone, looked up and said as she walked outside: "I''m going out to contact Huang Weibin. There''s something wrong with Xinghui. They have a large demand for bills. No one else can stop this project except us."


    At this time, however, Pei Qingle stood up.


    At the moment, Wang shaotian is not in, so she grabbed sister Lin and said in a low voice, "this is not a good time to find Huang Weibin."


    "Don''t waste your time here!" Lin Jie tut a, since last time Huang Weibin thing, she is thoroughly cold hearted to Pei Qingle, at this time also has no patience.


    However, Pei Qingle insisted: "this incident has a profound impact, and they have already signed a contract. Sister Lin, do you think Huang Weibin has time to see you now, or is he busy solving those messy things. Or does he have time to negotiate with you, or does he have to face disciplinary action? "


    Sister Lin stopped this time, but her eyes were full of doubts. She looked at Pei Qingle, who was calm to an abnormal state from top to bottom.

 Chapter 290

    Liu Zhiyuan also came over: "I think Qingle is right. Things are so complicated that we can''t get involved. I know you''re in a hurry, afraid they''ll find another manufacturer. But you said, except for us, no enterprise can take over. Now it''s us that dominate. "


    Sister Lin took a deep breath and bit the corner of her lip. After a while, she nodded slightly: "OK, let''s wait for a moment."


    At this time, starlight has become a mess.


    Ellie was enjoying the glory and praise that she had signed such a large list. Then, a basin of cold water came down from the sky and poured her thoroughly.


    The business of the company has been blown out!


    The key is that these people who are fighting in the front line don''t know that the boss is such a pit bull. They dare to do such fake things. It''s against the law!


    The company''s painstaking efforts have not even been exposed!


    Xinghui''s boss was also confused. In fact, it was not too late for them to start. It was just behind Pei that their development began to get better after Pei focused on other places.


    As for the cooperation with German companies, they had this intention at the beginning, but they were not looked up to by formal large companies. Even if they did, they also required huge cooperation fees.


    At the beginning, he carefully summed it up. Anyway, Chinese people are easy to be cheated. They make some fake news and do some fake trademarks. These are all simple things.


    At the beginning, he must have been afraid, but no one doubted it later. Over the years, he said a lot of lies, and he felt that they had really cooperated with German companies.


    Until this news was exploded, at that moment, he knew that he was cool.


    In the office of Jianmin hospital, Huang Weibin was scolded by the leader.


    "Do you know what the Internet says about us now? Do you know how much this has affected us? Jianmin''s reputation for so many years has been ruined by such a contract! " He was trembling with leadership. He signed the contract in the morning and burst out in the afternoon. To say that no one was involved in the back, he would not believe it.


    Thank you very much, but it''s not really the same level of influence on the Japanese people.


    "Vice president, I also wish for this. Who knows that Xinghui should be so bold..." Huang Weibin hung his head, and he was almost depressed to death.


    "I don''t think you know it!" Vice President sneered: "that ally and you have a good relationship? Do you know that other people''s nurses can''t look down and sue me! If I hadn''t stopped you, you would have thought you would still be standing here if the Dean knew that? "


    Huang Weibin''s face turned white with fright. The blood on his body seemed to be cold at this moment. His legs were soft, and he almost knelt on the ground with a shiver.


    The vice president waved his hand impatiently: "you can''t escape this matter. Because of the influence of Xinghui, our external public relations will be solved. What you have to do now is to find another enterprise for me to confirm the machinery. This time, there can be no more problems! "


    "I, I''ll do it now!" Huang Weibin, a big man, was scared to tears.


    The vice president looked at him with disdain, and he was too lazy to talk so much, so he got rid of it directly.


    Huang Weibin came out of the office, his mind was in a mess.


    Who else can I find now?


    In addition to Xinghui, isn''t it just Pei who can take over such a large number of enterprises?


    Huang Weibin hate biting teeth, in front of interests, this face is what.


    At the same time, in the office is anxious sister Lin''s mobile phone ring.


    Sister Lin and Liu Zhiyuan looked at the past at the same time. At the moment when they saw the caller ID, they were relieved together.


    "Hello, is that Xiao Lin?" Huang Weibin no longer has the kind of lofty attitude that the predecessor is Party A. listen carefully, and there is even a sincere flattery in his voice: "do you have time tonight? Shall we have dinner together


    Lin will not refuse.


    Everything has a certain degree. If Jianmin hospital is forced to rush, they are not easy to deal with.


    Each other to give each other a step, the most appropriate.


    After hanging up the phone, sister Lin leaned on the chair and gave a deep breath. Looking at Liu Zhiyuan, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "If there is no accident, we can definitely get this project." Sister Lin chuckled and pursed her mouth: "don''t tell me. I''ve never seen Huang Weibin speak in such a low voice for so many years. That''s great


    Liu Zhiyuan laughed with her. He looked outside the office and whispered, "don''t you think this is a coincidence? How can it be that after signing the contract in the morning, it will burst out in the afternoon. This time point is too coincident. "


    Sister Lin put away the smile on her face, and her eyes suddenly became sharp: "you are right. But who will arrange it? "Who is in the best interest of this?


    That must be them.


    But Xinghui''s affairs, whether she or Zhiyuan, have never doubted before.


    In addition to them, is it...


    sister Lin suddenly raised her head, and Liu Zhiyuan''s eyes also looked over. At the moment of their eyes touching each other, they both knew they wanted to be together.


    "But why didn''t she just do it? Behind the scenes? And before that, he offended Huang Weibin! " Sister Lin is still not sure.


    She was afraid that she would ignite hope and accept her disappointment.


    "Perhaps to guard against that man?" Liu Zhiyuan deliberately lowered his voice: "you and I all know who Wang shaotian is. How can she not know? What''s more, when she stopped you just now, she was calm and she was just two people. "


    Sister Lin was silent for a moment and frowned tightly: "what should I do now? Can''t we just ask? "


    "First deal with the project of Jianmin hospital." Liu Zhiyuan said softly: "I think that if it is really what we suspect, she has her own arrangements and may come to us on her own initiative."


    "I hope so." Sister Lin sighed and forced herself not to think much.


    After work, sister Lin and Liu Zhiyuan went to see Huang Weibin, and Pei Qingle returned to Pei''s home alone.


    She rubbed her eyes wearily. These days, in order to sort out Xinghui''s data, she hardly closed her eyes. She was afraid that she had missed something or made a mistake.


    What''s more, I''m also afraid that starlight still has something left behind.


    However, Pei Qingle didn''t expect that Xinghui didn''t have any backhand power this time. It''s estimated that the boss has done a good business in recent years, and the whole person has gone with the wind.


    So I didn''t think it was going to explode.

 Chapter 292

    Sister Lin has sorted out her emotions. For so many years, she seldom shows weakness and seldom cries in front of others. Today, she can''t help it.


    "Get down to business." Lin''s own embarrassed wipe tears, carefully diverted the topic: "your idea now is, want to let Jianmin hospital help us publicity?"


    "Yes, the situation is not as passive as before. Moreover, Jianmin hospital also wants to come out of the Xinghui scandal and will certainly cooperate with us. " Pei Qingle said categorically.


    Sister Lin nodded and felt that what she said was reasonable.


    Later, sister Lin asked tentatively, "so, the quarrel with Huang Weibin was actually your intention to stimulate him? Because you know about starlight? "


    Pei Qingle sighed helplessly: "the reason why Lu Wenhua let me in is to let you old people before my father know that I am a useless person. So I have to show him that I am, so that I can deceive him


    Sister Lin was shocked: "do you know who Lu Wenhua is?"


    "I''ve been in jail for six years. If I didn''t know, I wouldn''t have come into Pei''s house." Pei Qingle laughed at herself and then explained: "Lu Wenhua''s influence has been deeply rooted. Besides, there is a Xiao Weiwei. So before that, I can only do it step by step and dare not take the initiative to attack. "


    "Why didn''t you explain it to us in the beginning?" Sister Lin continued to ask.


    "Because I didn''t dare to fail. Frankly speaking, when I came in, I didn''t know what Lu Wenhua had arranged for me, or what traps were waiting for me. Later, I can basically conclude that you are my father''s people, but for the sake of making the play more wonderful, I didn''t say Pei Qingle sighed: "sorry."


    "These are little things." Sister Lin waved her hand and looked at Pei Qingle''s eyes, which were particularly complicated.


    This once in their hearts do not know how to describe the girl, with the passage of time, become a woman who does not panic, does not make up for the position.


    If chairman Pei knew, would he be pleased or distressed?


    "I still can''t participate in the next thing, and our relationship, at least with Wang shaotian, is hostile. You don''t want to make any difference to me. Just think I''m a waste. " Pei Qingle chuckled indifferently.


    Sister Lin also followed with a smile: "waste can do such a wonderful business plan, if Lu Wenhua knows, I''m afraid he will vomit blood."


    The two looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    The next thing, according to Pei Qingle''s arrangement, step by step start operation.


    When Jianmin hospital saw the project, it was shocked at first, then, without any hesitation, it accepted it straightforwardly.


    In fact, everyone knows that the real beneficiary of the project is Pei''s, but at this stage, he can''t care so much.


    Therefore, Pei''s famous state-owned enterprises and Jianmin hospital launched cooperation.


    And the Ministry of Commerce, therefore, has successfully completed a large project, and built Pei''s reputation.


    Lu Wenhua is both happy and upset about this.


    First of all, it is undoubtedly good for Pei to get such a large project.


    However, this happened after Pei Qingle went, and it was completed by Pei Zhengguo. Lu Wenhua felt headache when he thought about it.


    But also just feeling Pei Qingle''s good luck, but never doubted that everything was arranged by the woman he despised most.


    After the completion of the project of Jianmin hospital, Pei Qingle went to see sister Lin and asked her questions.


    "The ability of you and brother Zhiyuan is obvious to all. Even if it is not related to ability, you two are very experienced people in Pei''s


    From the first day of this question, Pei Qingle began to feel confused.


    Sister Lin grinned and scratched her head: "the internal division of Pei''s family is very serious now. When your father was here, we were focused on one goal. But now, there are forces like Lu Wenhua, Xiao Weiwei, and those of us who have been constantly suppressed but are still trying to fight. There are still some who have not stood up and are just on the sidelines. "


    Pei Qingle nodded, which is indeed the most important problem of PEI.


    "You see, our department of commerce is no different from those who go out for business. Sometimes it is clear that a project is well negotiated, but it will be robbed by the people of the same company. Although Xiao Weiwei and Lu Wenhua fight each other so much, they are very clear that they must not let your father''s influence rise. "


    Lin said with a sigh: "the current situation is very unfavorable to us, your choice and arrangement is right."


    Pei Qingle almost instantly understood the difficulties of sister Lin. under the double attack of Lu Wenhua and Xiao Weiwei, how could they have a good performance.


    "If it wasn''t for your arrangement, I was afraid that Zhiyuan and I would be expelled from the company by Lu Wenhua. This person is also funny, because we never put it on the surface, but secretly use some negative moves. And pretend to be a gentleman. " Sister Lin''s mouth was full of sarcasm.Pei Qingle nodded: "he is indeed like this."


    This is the biggest drawback of Lu Wenhua, but it is also the biggest breakthrough she can find from it.


    "May I ask you, what is the goal now?" Sister Lin frowned: "you tell me, Zhiyuan and I can help you. Pei''s water is very deep. With the help of us, you can take less detours. "


    Pei Qingle felt warm and said softly, "Lu Wenhua is still unable to move. He has mastered too much. Moreover, he has taken over PEI for so many years. Now, to the outside world, he is the representative of Pei family. But Xiao Weiwei is different. "


    She thought very clearly, the first to deal with is Xiao Weiwei.


    Take advantage of this woman''s power has not completely stood up.


    "What are you going to do?" Lin asked immediately.


    Pei Qingle chuckled: "the dog bites the dog is the most wonderful, if you can sit and reap the profits, it''s the best. Besides, I don''t have to take the initiative to do something, Xiao Weiwei will certainly come to me. This time we have done such a good project that she can''t sit still. "


    "You know her well." Sister Lin looked at Pei Qingle''s vow, and the whole person relaxed.


    "Yes, I know them. They think they know me." Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows and laughed like a charming rose.


    And she was right.


    After Xiao Weiwei knew that the Ministry of commerce actually made the list of Jianmin hospital, she got angry on the spot. She was not like Lu Wenhua, but also thought from the perspective of Pei''s family. What she was satisfied with was that if Pei Qingle got a firm foothold in Pei''s family, it would not do her any good at all!


    Her position will only get more and more embarrassing!

 Chapter 293

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 294

    Pei Qingle reluctantly grabbed his hand, although the mouth did not say clearly, but the attachment in the eyes has betrayed everything.


    Gu Linhan held her hand tightly: "go back with me?"


    "Forget it." Pei Qingle sighs and kisses Gu Linhan on his face. He turns to get out of the car. However, because he is too nervous, he can''t open the door for a while. He is caught by Gu Linhan and kisses him deeply in his arms.


    As a result, when she got out of the car, her cheeks were flushed and her lips were unnaturally ruddy.


    Pei Qingle can''t help but feel his mouth, silly smile out.


    She watched Gu Linhan''s car leave, and then she turned and walked in the direction of Pei''s villa.


    However, not far away, Pei Qingle saw clearly the person in front of him. He almost stopped walking, his face was pale, and his blood seemed to be cold at this moment.


    Xiao Weiwei is standing on the opposite side, and her expression has fully indicated that she has seen everything.


    Sure enough, Xiao Weiwei saw Pei Qingle find himself, stepping on high heels, toe high gas ang came over: "I said, how can you be so honest? Hehe, it was seducing other men outside


    Pei Qingle quickly calmed down, she pinched his palm, this time must not lose his temper.


    Gu Linhan and her together, driving are very low-key cars, and look at Xiao Weiwei''s look and ask, should not see just Gu Linhan, think of here, Pei Qingle just grabbed the heart suddenly fell down.


    "Why don''t you talk? Do you still want to install your weak white lotus? I admire you too! I almost cheated me out of acting so well Xiao Weiwei put her hands on her chest and sarcastically hooked her mouth: "tell me, if you let Lu Wenhua know what you are, what will he do?"


    These days, Xiao Weiwei''s mood has always been in a low ebb, what to do is not smooth.


    So this evening will let the driver take her to the door of the villa area, think about going for a walk, just to let the brain clear some.


    I didn''t expect to see Pei Qingle coming out of the strange car, and her eyes and flattery said it was a friend''s car, she didn''t believe it!


    Xiao Weiwei finally caught Pei Qingle''s feet, and now her eyes are shining with excitement.


    "And that''s what you like." Xiao Weiwei finally seized an opportunity to ridicule Pei Qingle and looked down on her face: "although Lu Wenhua is not a good person, she is also the general manager of Pei''s family at any rate. Her status is there. Look at the man you mixed up with. The car he drives is only four or five million yuan. Tut, Pei Qingle, you are really beyond my expectation. "


    Pei Qingle finally determined that Xiao Weiwei really didn''t recognize that it was Gu Linhan, and then began to play up the spirit to deal with the people in front of her.


    "Yes." Pei Qingle''s face immediately turned cold. Since he was caught, it''s no use pretending: "I''ve been pretending. Do you think that all the stupid things you do are automatically solved by my good luck? Xiao Weiwei, do you really don''t use your brain? "


    "Sure enough, you''re behind the scenes!" Xiao Weiwei is short of breath, shaking her shoulders, and stabs Pei Qingle with her eyes like a knife.


    Pei Qingle look unchanged, once she cold face, the whole person in the momentum of the fierce pressure on Xiao Weiwei.


    "What if it was me? Do you think I''m stupid, I must be stupid? If you arrange Yu Baifeng to deal with me, I will be arrested. Do you want to do anything to get the Shen family to suffer so much? I''ll watch helplessly. " Pei Qingle''s words one by one with a strong sense of coldness, as if a thorn, toward Xiao Weiwei''s heart.


    "Is it all you?" Xiao Weiwei was not even angry for a moment. She took a cold breath and looked at Pei Qingle in front of her as if she were looking at a monster.


    Pei Qingle sneered: "you see, you don''t know the truth until I say it out. It seems that these days, as I expected, you are playing in my palm


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will tell Lu Wenhua everything now?" Xiao Weiwei angry red eyes, she is to ridicule Pei Qingle, how did not expect that this was seen through the people dare to do so to her!


    Isn''t it supposed to be begging her?


    Xiao Weiwei stares at Pei Qingle fiercely, but after seeing the coldness in the other party''s eyes, she even subconsciously shrinks her body back.


    Pei Qingle came over with a light smile and patted Xiao Weiwei on the shoulder: "do you think Lu Wenhua will believe your words? The more you talk about me, the more she trusts me. Don''t you know the simple reason? "


    It is precisely because of this psychology that Pei Qingle dares to expose everything in front of Xiao Weiwei.


    Because now Lu Wenhua is completely at ease with her, and around him, Liu Deli is watching.


    And Xiao Weiwei is not the same, but she and Lu Wenhua have always been a hostile relationship.


    How can Lu Wenhua believe her.


    After Xiao Weiwei heard this, her face turned pale: "what''s your purpose? What do you want to do? ""I don''t like people asking nonsense, and I don''t want to answer it. It goes without saying that you will soon know what my purpose is and what I want to do Pei Qingle glanced at him with a deep irony: "as for you, I hope you know your own identity. You are the stepdaughter of the Pei family. You are a person who will never be on the stage. "


    "You fart Xiao Weiwei can''t stand the collapse of her identity.


    Especially from Pei Qingle''s mouth!


    Pei Qingle shook his head: "I say no, it''s all true."


    Finish saying, she also don''t want to tube Xiao Weiwei at this time what expression, natural and unrestrained turn leaves.


    Although the exposure will be dangerous, but the heart of this mouth for a long time of evil gas is finally found the time point to vent out!


    When Xiao Weiwei''s mother and daughter came to Pei''s house, Pei Qingle did not contradict her or welcome her, but she was still looking forward to Xiao Weiwei''s sister.


    At that time, Xiao Weiwei also had some baby fat, a pair of big eyes full of fear, looked very cute.


    But later, in the process of getting along with each other, Pei Qingle realized what Xiao Weiwei was in the end. From then on, she became estranged.


    After coming out of the prison, Xiao Weiwei did everything against Pei Qingle passively. She was almost framed several times. How could she not care? How could she not care?


    Pei Qingle returned home. There was no one in the living room, so she went back to her bedroom. There must be a tough battle to fight tomorrow. Xiao Weiwei would not miss exposing her in front of Lu Wenhua.


    However, it was exactly what she expected.

 Chapter 295

    Xiao Weiwei thought that she could get the first chance when she saw through Pei Qingle, but she didn''t expect that it would be her own who was ridiculed in the end!


    Even if I fall home at night, the more I feel angry.


    Therefore, the next morning, Xiao Weiwei appeared in the living room, the Pei family is also rare today.


    Lu Wenhua and Pei Qingle are having breakfast in the living room while Xiao Meizhen is preparing.


    Xiao Weiwei went to Lu Wenhua with a full stomach of anger, and said bluntly, "do you have any brain? You''ve been fooled by this woman, don''t you know? She doesn''t look like this little white rabbit at all


    Originally, Xiao Weiwei wanted to talk about all the things about Pei Qingle''s design of her, but in front of Lu Wenhua, she really lost face and simply swallowed the words that were about to blurt out.


    Lu Wenhua looked at Xiao Weiwei inexplicably: "big morning, what nerve do you have?"


    "I''m nervous? Do you know that you are going to be killed by Pei Qingle? She''s not what we think she is! Last night, I saw her get out of a man''s car! What''s more, she''s still challenging me. Her eyes are totally different from now! " Xiao Weiwei said angrily, the tone is very bad.


    Lu Wenhua was stunned for a moment, and his eyes immediately fell on Pei Qingle''s body: "what''s going on? You two should make it clear."


    Xiao Meizhen also came over at this time and kept looking at Pei Qingle.


    "What else can you say? She must have decided to revenge us since she got out of prison! If I hadn''t found out last night, she might have played us to death before she showed her true face! " Xiao Weiwei looked at Lu Wenhua and began to doubt, and immediately felt that this was her hope.


    After a while, has not spoken Pei Qingle began to lower his head sobbing.


    Xiao Weiwei a look, more fire: "you still pretend? Didn''t you get out of the strange man last night You look at Lu Wenhua''s name and then you don''t know? Or a person who can only see four or five million cars. Maybe it''s some small boss, ha ha! "


    Lu Wenhua suddenly put the cup on the table, and Xiao Weiwei was startled by the deafening sound.


    For a moment, the whole Pei family fell into a strange silence.


    Lu Wenhua frowned and looked at Pei Qingle coldly: "say, what''s going on?"


    Pei Qingle red eyes, body constantly shaking: "last night, sister Qiao Nian sent me back, we had dinner together. Wei Wei just saw me get out of the car and wronged me for having a man outside. "


    "Fart! You didn''t say that last night Xiao Weiwei points to Pei Qingle and starts to scold.


    Pei Qingle looked at her innocently and pitifully: "can I call sister Qiao Nian? It''s really her


    "Ha ha, you must have colluded with Si qiaonian last night. Do you think I still believe it?" Xiao Weiwei has to be unreasonable, this time, she must let Pei Qingle''s feet exposed in front of everyone!


    Pei Qingle sobbed: "Weiwei, I know I offended you again yesterday, but you don''t have to treat me so wrongly in front of Wenhua! When you saw me get off the bus, you said I was a man. I went to see sister Qiao Nian to confront me. You said that I was colluding. I, i...


    "you don''t install me! Didn''t you look proud last night? You''re not like that at all


    Pei Qingle was shocked: "Weiwei, if I''m really the kind of scheming person you said, how could I be exposed in front of you last night, I''m not afraid of you to say it?"


    She kept wiping her tears and turned to look at Lu Wenhua: "yesterday afternoon, Weiwei went to the Ministry of Commerce to find me. She said that the list of Jianmin hospital was successful, and it would not give me any good fruit to eat, and would not let me go smoothly in Pei''s.


    I told her that I didn''t finish the list. I even helped, but Wei Wei didn''t believe it. So I said a few words to contradict, but I didn''t expect Wei Wei would treat me so wrongly


    Pei Qingle cried out of breath, as if wronged to the extreme.


    "You, you, you lie with your eyes open!" Xiao Weiwei is so angry that she reaches out and greets Pei Qingle''s face.


    However, the hand hanging in mid air was stopped by Lu Wenhua.


    "Have you had enough? Early in the morning, or at home, spread out not afraid to be laughed at? " Lu Wenhua''s voice was low, and her fierce eyes fell on Xiao Weiwei.


    "I do? I''m doing it for you, you know? " Xiao Weiwei blurted out without thinking.


    However, after she said it, she knew that she had lost the battle this morning.


    Sure enough, Lu Wenhua seemed to hear the most ridiculous joke: "you are good for me?"


    In the face of Pei Qingle, he can not express so much, but a sneer is enough to explain everything.


    This morning''s farce, in his opinion, is Xiao Weiwei''s concern that Pei Qingle will endanger her status because of the Jianmin hospital project.It''s just ridiculous.


    Let''s not talk about Pei Qingle, but for him? I''m afraid that in this family, Xiao Weiwei is the one who wants him to finish playing quickly.


    Seeing that Pei Qingle was still crying, Lu Wenhua quickly comforted him: "don''t cry. This home is your home. You can do anything you want. It''s not a matter to drive some people out directly."


    Then, he looked at Xiao Weiwei coldly: "since Qingle came out, her temperament has changed a lot. Although she is relatively weak now, it is not something you can bully. I advise you to take care of yourself and stop doing anything out of the ordinary! "


    "I do something out of the ordinary?" Xiao Weiwei''s angry eyes are black, but she also knows that Lu Wenhua will not believe her any more, and all the dumb Ba Kui can only swallow it secretly.


    "I''m going to work. Qingle, you clean up and we''ll go together Lu Wenhua patted Pei Qingle on the shoulder to show his comfort.


    Pei Qingle stood up trembling. As Lu Wenhua was ready to go back to his room to change clothes, his eyes were still cold and his mouth was filled with a provocative sneer.


    Xiao Weiwei only felt a rush of anger towards her chest, but she could only bear it by force and couldn''t find a vent!


    This damned hunch!


    After Pei Qingle left with Lu Wenhua, Xiao Weiwei couldn''t help but throw all the dishes and chopsticks on the table to the ground: "Pei Qingle, this bitch!"


    Xiao Meizhen let the nannies go down first, came over and advised, "what''s going on?"

 Chapter 296

    "How could it be? I just want to know what''s going on Xiao Meizhen knew her daughter''s temper and could only comfort her quietly.


    Xiao Weiwei said yesterday''s things from the beginning to the end.


    "You are too anxious." Xiao Meizhen sighed: "we didn''t expect Pei Qingle to be such a person, especially Lu Wenhua. The reason why she dare to expose herself in front of you must be well prepared. This morning you made such a scene, which was equivalent to getting into her trap. No matter how much trouble you make now, Lu Wenhua will not believe you. "


    "What shall I do? Just put up with it all? And watch her play me to death? " Xiao Weiwei''s whole body trembled, even her voice was trembling.


    "Vivi, calm down first." Xiao Meizhen comforted her daughter: "now that we have known who Pei Qingle is, she is no longer the one standing in the dark to manipulate everything, at least for us."


    "What should I do now?" Xiao Weiwei''s angry brain is in a mess, and she can''t think of anything.


    Xiao Meizhen said calmly: "you should first look for all kinds of evidence for her, the kind of evidence that she can''t explain at all. In addition, in Pei''s family, we should also be careful what she is doing now, and we must limit her development. Secondly, I think you should cooperate with Wen and Lu Wenhua in this matter. The premise is to make Lu Wenhua believe you.


    Finally, and most importantly, find out who the man Pei Qingle is


    "Who else? Maybe it''s the boss of some small and medium-sized enterprise. Take a look at the car he drives? " Xiao Weiwei thought of this, and her anger finally dissipated a lot: "moreover, if any fierce person, she Pei Qingle can still swallow her anger here with Lu Wenhua?"


    "I hope so." Xiao Meizhen sighed.


    She didn''t expect Pei Qingle to be such a person. Judging from her intuition, since Pei Qingle is so scheming, how could she find a small boss?


    Is it true love?


    This year, we all use each other, where the true love comes from.


    Xiao Meizhen shook her head: "Wei Wei, you must be careful."


    "Don''t worry, this time I must seize the opportunity to put Pei Qingle to death!" Xiao Weiwei glared at her eyes fiercely, without concealing the murderous spirit inside.


    ...


    on the other side, Pei Qingle has arrived at Pei''s family.


    What happened last night changed her plan.


    Originally, she was ready to passively wait for Xiao Weiwei to come to her door, and then see the move, step by step digest Xiao Weiwei''s power, and finally give a fatal blow.


    Now she is not allowed to be so passive.


    Once Lu Wenhua didn''t believe it, twice, but what about three times and four times?


    Moreover, she is not a saint, and she can''t help but Miss Gu Linhan and Xiaorui. If she goes on like this, she will be caught by Xiao Weiwei sooner or later, and then she will be really startled.


    After Pei Qingle wanted to understand, He Wei called: "this period of time will certainly be someone to follow me, you don''t have to do anything, just tell me if you find out, I will make follow-up arrangements."


    He Wei''s voice should be good over there. After Pei Qingle arranged it, he went to sister Lin''s office.


    "What''s wrong with your eyes? Why is it red? Who bullied you? " Sister Lin looked at Pei Qingle''s eyes are still red, a look is crying appearance, suddenly came to the fire, while questioning, while ready to rush out at any time to see who bullied Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle smile, first let sister Lin calm down, and then said last night and this morning.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Weiwei doesn''t look at her identity, even if you drive her out now! It''s just that I can come to Pei''s family by taking advantage of this opportunity. I really look at myself as a character! " Lin elder sister disdains to purr a mouth, mention Xiao Weiwei that person a belly fire.


    They have not suffered less from Xiao Weiwei over the years.


    This woman is cruel and cruel. Lu Wenhua still pretends. She doesn''t even pretend to be. What she wants and what she wants to get is written on her face openly and honestly.


    Over the years, Xiao Weiwei has done a lot in competing for projects, playing tricks behind the scenes, and making excuses to dismiss chairman Pei.


    On the other hand, people rely on means and the so-called Gu family is behind them. They climb higher and higher along the way, even to the point that Lu Wenhua has to be afraid of.


    People are more and more high spirited, for them these people, never a good face.


    Pei Qingle nodded: "she is really too rampant now. What I want to know is, what is she in charge of at Pei''s now? "


    Speaking of this, sister Lin is even more disgusted with itchy teeth: "she is responsible for the cooperation with foreign countries, as well as the whole part of the marketing department. At the beginning, the person sitting in this seat was your father''s, but this woman used the means to sit on her own


    With what means, sister Lin did not say, but Pei Qingle can also know that Xiao Weiwei, such a person, will only be insidious to the extreme.


    "Qingle." After sister Lin finished scolding, her face appeared worried: "I heard from them all that Xiao Weiwei and Gu''s relationship is very shallow, and in recent years, Xiao Weiwei is really relying on a part of the family forces to stand up. Is there any danger if you confront her openlyPei Qingle shook his head: "No. The family won''t help her any more. "


    "Why?" Pei Jieling doesn''t understand why she doesn''t understand.


    Pei Qingle thought, because Gu''s person is already her.


    But she and Gu Linhan''s affair, or the more low-key, the better, so just said: "didn''t you find that Xiao Weiwei''s own situation is also very passive recently? Her cooperation with foreign countries must be supported by Yu Baifeng, but the Yu family has fallen.


    If Gu really still supports Xiao Weiwei, we have nothing to do now. "


    "You''re right." Sister Lin nodded and was persuaded. She went on to say, "I heard that Xiao Weiwei is talking about a project recently. It seems that she is from the new district. I don''t know exactly what it is."


    "You can inquire for me." Pei Qingle, please.


    Sister Lin compared a OK gesture and said with a smile that it was OK. Pei Qingle left sister Lin there and returned to his office.


    It''s reasonable to say that she can''t have much contact with Gu Linhan recently. However, the chance for them to meet each other is very few, and now they will not see each other again. This is really annoying.


    So she took out her mobile phone, found Gu Linhan''s wechat, first sent a cute expression, then sent a sentence.


    We were caught crying.


    Gu Lin''s cold return is very fast?


    Your fiancee, Xiao Weiwei, cried when she saw me get out of your car.


    Then, Gu Linhan did not send any news, but called directly.

 Chapter 297

    Although Pei Qingle was crying with words, he picked up the phone with a sly smile.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Linhan asked at the moment of connecting.


    "Your ex fiancee found out about us." Pei Qingle deliberately pretended to be aggrieved.


    "I never said Xiao Weiwei was my fiancee, it was all her own arrangement." Gu Linhan didn''t seem to have something to do with her voice, and his tone relaxed, but he didn''t forget to explain for himself.


    Pei Qingle immediately laughed, and the ending note rose slightly, like a small tail, which caught Gu Linhan''s heart: "I know. But you don''t have to worry. She didn''t find it was you. Fortunately, you got off the bus last night


    Thanks to Gu Linhan driving a car that doesn''t look so good, Xiao Weiwei doesn''t have any doubts.


    "Is it..." Gu Lin Han sighed softly.


    Pei Qingle felt strange: "how can I listen to your disappointment?"


    "Yes, I''m disappointed." Gu Linhan confessed: "if she finds out, I can tie you to my side without covering up, and I won''t let you go anywhere."


    Although it is across the mobile phone, but Gu Linhan''s voice seems to take some magic, a strong to Pei Qingle''s heart drill, this possessive words let her heart tremble.


    "One day, even if you want to drive me away, I won''t go."


    "Good."


    Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan chatted for a while, and then hung up the phone reluctantly.


    However, even if it is sweet to talk simply with the cold.


    The next day, Pei Qingle received a call from He Wei in his office.


    "Miss Pei, it is true that someone has hired a private detective to follow you. Do you want me to solve this problem?"


    "No Pei Qingle rubbed his forehead: "is he still there?"


    "Yes, it''s right across from your company, from 7 a.m. to 9 p.m., always following."


    "Well, I see."


    Pei Qingle hung up the phone, and naturally knew it was Xiao Weiwei''s arrangement.


    However, since the other party is going to catch her, if you don''t send something to Xiao Weiwei, how can you be worthy of the private detective who has worked so hard to arrange.


    Pei Qingle looked at the time, there are still three hours to go off work, she thought, sent a message to sister Lin.


    After a while, sister Lin took the documents to the marketing department upstairs. Recently, Xiao Weiwei was often there. She pretended to be going to discuss the project of Jianmin hospital, but on the way, she made a phone call in front of Xiao Weiwei.


    "Out again?" Sister Lin frowned impatiently: "how can this person do so many things? Pei every day after work, who else does not know? Yes


    The speaker pretends to be unintentional, but the listener is very intentional.


    Xiao Weiwei takes a look at sister Lin. after a while, she receives a report from a private detective. Pei Qingle leaves Pei''s family, but the direction is not Pei''s.


    She clenched her fist at once! This is her chance!


    Pei Qingle, that bitch, is definitely on a date!


    These days, she has not less to investigate who the man is, but the sea of people in Xinhai is vast, and that night, she did not see the specific license plate number, even if she wanted to find it, she did not know where to start.


    Now, she''s finally going to catch her.


    Xiao Weiwei hardly hesitated to tell the people on the phone: "I will go now, and report her developments to me at any time."


    Then, she immediately went upstairs to find Lu Wenhua.


    Lu Wenhua is very surprised at her arrival. The discord between the two people is almost on the surface. Even in the company, they seldom meet.


    "Come with me to a place." Xiao Weiwei couldn''t help but take away Lu Wenhua''s document: "now Pei Qingle has gone on a date. Do you want to see it with your own eyes?"


    "Appointment?" Lu Wenhua frowned and asked.


    "Pei Qingle is not what you think. I admit I don''t like you, but I hate her more! We will never let her stand firm in Pei''s family. In this position, we are the same. "


    Xiao Weiwei said, impatient urge: "can''t delay you how much time, hurry to go."


    Lu Wenhua looked at her deeply and stood up.


    "What if you don''t find anything?" He had doubted it himself, but in the end he got nothing, and even nearly broke the relationship between him and Pei Qingle.


    "No way!" Xiao Weiwei fiercely glared: "this time will definitely catch, you hurry with me to go!"


    Lu Wenhua also no longer hesitated. Looking at Xiao Weiwei''s words, he could not help but have other thoughts.


    What if I really caught Pei Qingle and someone was out there?


    Lu Wenhua''s eyes are getting darker and darker, and he clenches his fist hard.


    Xiao Weiwei drove the car and drove in the direction reported by the private detective. She saw Pei Qingle standing in line outside a pastry shop with flowers in her hands."You see, isn''t that a dating necessity?" Xiao Weiwei sneered: "now just waiting for that man to appear!"


    Lu Wenhua pursed his mouth and did not speak, but his expression was more insidious than ever.


    Pei Qingle''s appearance is really like that in love. The smile on his lips lets Lu Wenhua see when they were just together.


    Is Pei Qingle really moved this time?


    A trace of hatred flashed in Lu Wenhua''s heart.


    He stubbornly regarded Pei Qingle as his toy and puppet.


    He can use, can frame, can hurt her by any means.


    But Pei Qingle can not have any resistance, can not have any own ideas, even other people can not like.


    If it goes against it, Lu Wenhua''s most insidious and vicious place constantly emerges. He feels that he can''t help but want to destroy Pei Qingle.


    At this time, Pei Qingle, who finally bought the cake, took out his mobile phone with a smile. It seemed that he wanted to call someone.


    Xiao Weiwei immediately excited: "you see, she is going to call!"


    In addition to her excitement, Pei Qingle finally revealed her fox tail. What she was more proud of was that she could see Lu Wenhua find herself wearing a green hat!


    These two people she hated the most at the same time made a fool of herself in front of her!


    Xiao Weiwei is almost ready to laugh, she scoffed at Pei Qingle''s direction, this woman still can''t play her!


    However, at this time, the car suddenly came a mobile phone ring, Xiao Weiwei frowned, found that Lu Wenhua''s mobile phone rang.


    She had a bad feeling in her heart. The next second, she saw Lu Wenhua''s expression change. The God who had been tense just now seemed to be gone.

 Chapter 298

    Lu Wenhua picked up the phone, and Pei Qingle''s voice came from inside.


    "Wenhua, where are you now? I bought some of your favorite pastries. Do you remember what you treated me to on our first date? "


    Lu Wenhua didn''t remember it for a long time, but looking at the sign in front of him, he said softly, "Wang Ji''s, right?"


    "Yes Pei Qingle''s laughter came, and Lu Wenhua also saw the smile on her face.


    "I''m outside now. I''ll go back to Pei''s right now. I''ll see you then." Lu Wenhua simply hung up the phone.


    Then, he looked up at Xiao Weiwei, who was pale.


    "I know your purpose." Lu Wenhua sneered: "are you starting to worry about lejin Pei? Afraid that his stepdaughter''s identity can not stand in front of the real Miss Pei family? So he started to stir up the relationship between Qingle and me? Xiao Weiwei, don''t use these low-level means. From now on, I won''t believe anything you say


    "Not so! She must have found us! " Xiao Weiwei can''t wait to explain.


    Lu Wenhua took a contemptuous look, and felt that Xiao Weiwei in front of her was just like crazy, so she simply opened the door and got out of the car.


    Xiao Weiwei beat the steering wheel angrily. She didn''t expect that her move today was intended to let Lu Wenhua see the truth, but now she is making Lu Wenhua believe in Pei Qingle more!


    At this time, Lu Wenhua has stopped a car on the side of the road, and Xiao Weiwei''s whole body is shaking.


    She really can''t swallow this tone, simply drive to the opposite side of Pei Qingle who is about to leave.


    "Do you know I''m following you?" Xiao Weiwei asked in a shrill voice.


    At this time, Pei Qingle has no smile just like silly white sweet, but disdain Ni with eyes, looking down at Xiao Weiwei.


    She still remembered that Xiao Weiwei looked at her with the same kind of eyes on her first day when she arrived at Pei''s.


    "I know. I would also like to thank you. After today''s incident, Lu Wenhua will not believe what you say. " Pei Qingle smiles with confidence, as if returning to the appearance of Miss Pei six years ago.


    This scene deeply stabbed Xiao Weiwei, her whole person seems to be in the edge of madness! How did not expect, once looked down upon by oneself Pei Qingle now again and again designed her.


    "Anyway, thank you today." Pei Qingle smiles faintly, just like a winner''s posture.


    Xiao Weiwei''s eyes were scarlet: "do you think I lost? I tell you, I don''t count! This is just the beginning


    Pei Qingle''s expression changed, and his eyes suddenly became cold: "this is what I want to tell you. You take me, hurt me, I will return hundreds, thousands of times. So you''re right. It''s just the beginning. "


    Two people stand on the side of the road, looking at each other, both eyes are filled with undisguised hate for each other.


    Pei Qingle took the lead in taking back his sight and left first.


    As she sat in the taxi, her chest was still floating violently.


    When Xiao Weiwei first came to Pei''s house, she really wanted to put this sister in her heart.


    But after several times, she realized that this sister was not simple. In addition, when she was with Lu Wenhua, the whole person''s mind was in love, so she didn''t pay much attention to Xiao Weiwei.


    But who could have thought that after a few years, they would become the most disgusting existence of each other.


    But Pei Qingle is still not clear, she never thought and Xiao Weiwei fight for what, the Xiao family mother and daughter have never been sad.


    Why did Xiao Weiwei fight against her from the very beginning?


    Pei Qingle shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    Now the most important thing is how to deal with Xiao Weiwei.


    After returning to Pei''s family, Pei Qingle still had to do enough. He sent the flowers and cakes to Lu Wenhua''s office, and found that he was very satisfied with the other party''s eyes.


    Pei Qingle only wanted to sneer at this.


    After they politely said something for a while, Pei Qingle went downstairs. It happened that Wang shaotian was not there. Sister Lin pulled her into the office.


    "Last time, didn''t you ask me to find out what Xiao Weiwei is up to recently? I''ve found out. " Sister Lin said as she took out a document from her office bag.


    "Because I signed the list with Jianmin hospital smoothly, I guess she is also interested in this piece. But now the main resources are still in our side, and the marketing department has little chance of winning. But Xiao Weiwei has always had a lot of ideas, and her marketing manager Mo Shaofen is not easy to deal with. "


    Mo Shaofen is the last to ridicule people, but also Xiao Weiwei in Pei''s most attention.


    In Pei''s Department of Commerce and marketing, there is no special division of labor in many matters. If we have to say that they are different, they are just different factions.


    Pei Qingle lowered his head and quickly read the document from the beginning to the end.Xiao Weiwei now wants to develop in Southeast Asia and has made contact with many cities there.


    "She was right. It''s impossible for us to only do Xinhai now. In order to expand, Europe and the United States are ahead of us, and the relatively backward cities in Southeast Asia can develop. " Pei Qingle said in a deep voice.


    "Yes. But we can''t let her succeed in this project. " Sister Lin''s face looked serious: "once she has made it, she will be responsible for this line, and we will be very passive."


    Pei Qingle narrowed his eyes and said, "well, please help me take a copy of the projects she was in charge of before."


    said, Pei Qing Le deliberately lowered his voice: "what I have done before has found one thing. Xiao Weiwei has set up many shell companies. Although I have no definite evidence, I suspect that she is transferring funds or embezzling the company''s money by using her authority. "


    Lin elder sister a listen to this matter, suddenly surprised stare big eyes: "this can not be a small matter!"


    "That''s why I wanted to see the projects she had worked on before." Want to compare, Pei Qingle calm a lot, she has now clearly known Xiao Weiwei''s behavior, such people do such things will not have any shock.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it." Sister Lin nodded quickly.


    Taking advantage of Wang shaotian has not come back, Pei Qingle secretly returned to his office.


    This time, she can no longer like before, always leave a step of leeway, but to a fatal blow, absolutely can not let Xiao Weiwei.


    However, the next day, Pei Qingle had to get out of Xiao Weiwei''s affairs temporarily because Shen Ruyi called to say that she and Ji Baiyu were going to get married.

 Chapter 299

    Pei Qingle full of brain to say hello, but the phone is not convenient to ask, directly rushed to Shen Ruyi''s home.


    As always, Shen Bailiang and Huang Meiyu are sitting in the living room. When they see Pei Qingle coming, they immediately smile and wave: "you are finally here. Are you busy recently?"


    Pei Qingle did not have any mood to exchange greetings at this time, so he quickly asked, "Ruyi? What''s the matter with her and Ji Baiyu? "


    Speaking of this, Huang Meiyu''s smile froze down and sighed helplessly: "in the room. It''s very complicated. You can talk to her more


    Pei Qingle nodded and went to Shen Ruyi''s room.


    From the beginning of her impression, Shen Ruyi and Ji Baiyu have never been in harmony.


    What''s more...


    Pei Qingle frowned. Did Ji Baiyu find out about it?


    As she thought, she knocked on the door of Shen Ruyi''s room.


    Shen Ruyi is sitting on the sofa with a mobile phone in her hand. When she was pregnant, she would be fatter than usual. However, Pei Qingle found that Shen Ruyi was obviously thinner than before, especially under her eyes. She didn''t have a good rest.


    Pei Qingle quickly went to her side, quietly asked: "recently did not have a good rest?"


    "Child..." Shen Ruyi rubbed her abdomen: "it''s too noisy."


    Pei Qingle eyes a dark, suddenly think of their own child, her heart suddenly seems to be a merciless grasp, strong suffocation like pain.


    She quickly grasped Shen Ruyi''s hand, trying to divert her attention: "at the beginning. It might be better to wait for the new year. Every mother is very hard


    Shen Ruyi, with a gentle look at her abdomen.


    "Now tell me, what''s going on? Did Ji Baiyu find out? " Pei Qingle was sitting on the sofa beside her, and her voice was deliberately put in very light.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Ruyi shook his head: "he doesn''t know."


    "So you... He knows you''re pregnant?" It''s not normal for Pei Qingle to frown.


    "Yes." Shen Ruyi wants to put out a smile to ease the current atmosphere, but her heart is too bitter. She can only pull out a bitter smile: "Ji family is coming to Xinhai. Do you know this?"


    "Yes, he mentioned it the last time we met." Pei Qingle nodded.


    Shen Ruyi''s eyes suddenly darkened when he heard that they had met alone: "although with your help, the situation of the Shen family has improved a lot. However, the project of the Shen family in the new area is not very smooth and needs financial support. As long as I''m willing to marry in the past, they are willing to invest 80 percent of their money, "he said


    After listening to Pei Qingle, his eyes widened in disbelief: "so? What does Ji Baiyu think? What do you think? You are married, not Shen and Ji. "


    "I..." Shen Ruyi clenched her fingers tightly in her palm. Her expression was in a trance for a moment, but she was forced to suppress all her emotions: "Ji Baiyu agreed. I, like me, he is willing to agree. What else can I say? "


    In Shen Ruyi''s eyes, Ji Baiyu agreed to marry her because of the cooperation between Ji family and Shen family.


    If their marriage is carried out, they will only maintain their interests.


    But she was... Willing.


    Even for interests, she also wanted to stay with Ji Baiyu for this reason.


    Pei Qingle rubbed his anxious brows, only to feel that the matter was becoming more and more complicated. This decision was not like what Shen Ruyi and Ji Baiyu could do.


    Finally, she asked helplessly, "then you decide to tell Ji Baiyu, who is the father of the child?"


    "No Shen Ruyi said with a wry smile: "what can you do if you tell him? I don''t want to use children. "


    Ji Baiyu''s character is unruly. If he knew the existence of the child, what would he do if he forced her to kill him?


    Shen Ruyi can''t accept it, let alone face it.


    Pei Qingle saw what she said and knew that Shen Ruyi was ready to marry Ji Baiyu.


    And it''s basically settled.


    She took Shen Ruyi''s cold hand and said, "are you really ready? It''s about your happiness. As your friend, I can''t interfere too much in this matter, because you have your consideration. But I hope you get married for your own happiness and not for anything else


    Shen Ruyi''s eyes turned red in an instant. She shook her shoulders, bit her lips and nodded.


    Pei Qingle rubbed her head: "don''t cry. Although Ji Baiyu usually seems unreliable, he can still be relied on at critical times. If he bullies you, tell me, I will beat him! "


    Shen Ruyi broke her tears and held Pei Qingle in her arms: "OK."From the Shen family, Pei Qingle immediately contacted Ji Baiyu. They met at the Sichuan restaurant where they often went.


    Pei Qingle glared at Ji Baiyu without any good breath: "what''s going on here? Don''t talk to me about family arrangements. You can''t refuse. If you are such a good person, your parents will not be so angry that they sent you to the Shen family for so long when you were a child! "


    As a child, Ji Baiyu was a big devil in the world. He had a lot of ideas about how to be mischievous and how to come.


    At that time, the Shen family and Ji family had a very good relationship, because Ji Baiyu''s parents sent him to live for three months.


    Mention this matter, Ji Bai Yu''s face rippled out a smile, he raised eyebrows: "want to get married, so married."


    Then, his expression instantly serious down: "I want to ask you one thing, Ruyi, who is the child in her belly?"


    Pei Qingle looked at his fierce eyes and felt strange. But since she promised Shen Ruyi, she would not say anything about it: "I don''t know."


    "Is it?" There was a glimmer of disappointment in Ji Baiyu''s eyes.


    "Ji Baiyu, do you really want to know? This is marriage, not anything else. Because of the things before uncle Shen, Ruyi didn''t have a good life these years. I hope you both take this seriously and don''t play games with each other. "


    Pei Qingle had no choice but to drink water.


    Although Ji Bai Yu''s face is still that pair of languid appearance, but the eyes suddenly appear serious look: "I didn''t treat as a kid''s play."


    He grew up with only one dream, that is to marry Shen Ruyi.


    Even if they don''t like themselves.

 Chapter 300

    Pei Qingle gave him a deep look: "well, since you said that, I believe you. I forgot to ask Ruyi just now. When is your wedding date? "


    Ji Baiyu laughed and raised his glass and touched Pei Qingle: "next week."


    "So fast?" Pei Qingle was surprised again.


    "Well, I''ll send you an invitation. By the way, Mo xueru may also come back. " Ji Baiyu sipped his wine and put it down.


    At first hearing Mo xueru''s three words, Pei Qingle was stiff and took a deep breath: "OK, tell me what you need."


    "Thank you." Ji Baiyu made a gesture of OK.


    Today''s contact with the amount of information is too large, until separated from Ji Baiyu, Pei Qingle''s brain is still in a mess.


    According to reason, two people are impossible to be together, let alone the reason given by the Ji family.


    But Shen Ruyi agreed, and Ji Baiyu agreed.


    Where and where this is.


    However, seeing Shen Ruyi touching her abdomen today reminds her of her pregnancy.


    Because just entered the prison, no matter the body, or the environment, can not adapt, her pregnancy reaction is particularly serious, almost can not eat any food, even if it is forced to eat, will immediately vomit out.


    It''s hard. It''s hard.


    But now think of that time, it is the happiest.


    Because at that time, her baby was still with her day and night, there was no difference between life and death, but one.


    If she knew what happened later, she would cherish that time more.


    But there is no if.


    She needs to face a naked, naked, bloody fact.


    Her baby is gone.


    This reality made her eyes black and almost fell.


    So she did not directly go back to Pei''s home, but quietly went to the home.


    Because she was not sure whether the people sent by Xiao Weiwei were still following her, she went around for several circles and finally went to take care of her family with a change of clothes.


    But it''s a pity that the little guy is not here.


    "His great grandfather was in Xinhai recently and asked him to play for a few days." Gu Linhan held Pei Qingle in his arms from behind: "miss him? I''m here, isn''t it? "


    Pei Qingle grinned and put his hand in Gu Linhan''s palm: "if you let others know that Mr. Gu ate his son''s Vinegar every day, wouldn''t he laugh at the dead."


    Gu Linhan chuckles and buries his head in Pei Qingle''s neck, breathing deeply.


    Two people''s fingers together, a small swing, this kind of intimate small action, each time can quickly let Pei Qingle, the whole person rippling in happiness.


    As she closed her eyes, Gu''s arms became a warm harbor.


    Here, she does not have to be on guard, do not doubt, do not have to carry so much, some are just unprecedented relaxed.


    "Yes." Pei Qingle broke the peace: "I want to tell you something magical."


    Then, she quickly told the story of Ji Baiyu and Shen Ruyi, but still hid who the child was.


    "Isn''t it amazing? I still can''t understand why. " Pei Qingle sighed helplessly: "but feelings, even as friends, can''t interfere too much. And I think Ruyi''s heart is iron this time. "


    Gu Lin Han picked his eyebrows, and a clear glance appeared in his deep eyes: "maybe they love each other."


    Pei Qingle immediately shook his head: "impossible. The two of them are enemies. How can we love each other. "


    Gu Linhan did not speak with a smile. He just raised his hand and lit Pei Qingle''s forehead. Then he held her ear in the direction of the outline and touched the corner of his mouth all the way down.


    His hand is very hot, put on the corner of Pei Qingle''s mouth to rub gently, that extremely domineering eyes are closely watching.


    Pei Qingle felt that the corner of his mouth was extremely hot, along with his body, as if to drown in Gu Linhan''s eyes.


    "If you like this kind of thing, you can''t just look at the surface." Gu Linhan whispered, holding Pei Qingle into his arms and kissing her lips.


    His words are hard to be true.


    Gu Linhan is a calm and introverted person. No matter what happens, he will never let himself lose his temper. He can always make himself calm in the shortest time.


    At the same time, he learned to hide his emotions in the long commercial struggle and the process of taking charge of Gu''s family. Others could not understand him, and naturally he could not determine what he wanted to do.


    This habit has been maintained.


    As if now, his love for Pei Qingle has exceeded his imagination, and he would like to tie her to his home, so that no one can see or peep at her.


    Even, want to ruthlessly, possess her.


    But the love was too deep, he became cautious, took Pei Qingle as the most precious existence, endured the possessiveness and violence in his heart, and turned into a tender and doting kiss....


    in the following week, Xiao Weiwei was not very active. Sister Lin was busy solving the follow-up problems of Jianmin hospital.


    Pei Qingle seldom appeared directly because of Wang shaotian. But these things Lin elder sister and Zhi Yuan elder brother are old hand, hand over to them also have nothing to worry about.


    She was busy with Shen Ruyi''s marriage.


    After all, the Shen family is also a big family in Xinhai. Although Ji''s family was in Binhai a few years ago, the two places are close and their business centers are all together.


    As soon as the news of the marriage between the two families got out, it immediately caused a sensation in Xinhai.


    Pei Qingle told Lu Wenhua in advance that she wanted to help. The reason she was looking for was that Huang nianbai still cared about her and was very kind to her.


    Lu has no doubts about her.


    Because before Xiao Weiwei did those things, Lu Wenhua was almost completely relieved of Pei Qingle.


    So Pei Qingle came to help.


    In fact, for them, a week of preparation time is really too hasty, but after Pei Qingle arrived, he found that all the places to be prepared in advance were already ready.


    "The Huiri hotel? Don''t they say that large-scale activities like this need to be scheduled three months in advance? Why are you in line now? " Pei Qingle was surprised and asked, "what about the wedding dress? Are you ready? "


    Shen Ruyi''s condition looks good today. She smiles and says, "yes, we are all ready. It was arranged by the Ji family. "


    Pei Qingle still feels incredible. What virtue is Huiri hotel? She still doesn''t know? If we didn''t advance three months, how could we arrange a whole day in such a short time.


    And the wedding dress....


    just as she was thinking, Ji Baiyu took the wedding dress to the Shen family.

 Chapter 301

    Ji Baiyu stood in the middle of more than ten people, and his proud height made him stand out. Near winter, he wore a white sweater and a camel coat to show his slender figure.


    Hair is chestnut, not thick bangs block in the forehead, divided into a pair of prominent peach blossom eyes and a high bridge of the nose.


    Several nannies of the Shen family already wish their eyes were on Ji Baiyu, and they murmured in a low voice. They looked at him like the male host of a Korean drama.


    Pei Qingle sighed weakly and walked slowly to look at the wedding dress.


    Although Ji Baiyu is very detached in other aspects, Pei Qingle even doubts whether he will prepare an alternative wedding dress. However, when she looks closer, she finds that it is totally different from what she imagined.


    This wedding dress is still pure white. It looks simple and clean all at once. There is no unnecessary embellishment, no gorgeous skirt. It is just off the shoulder and is a mermaid hem.


    But look carefully, this wedding dress is inlaid with countless broken diamonds, lingering in the bud, under the silk, glittering. And that hem is with one feather after another.


    Pei Qingle looks at Ji Baiyu in surprise. She suddenly has a strange idea. This wedding dress is tailor-made for Shen Ruyi, because it is too suitable.


    But for a wedding that starts a week in advance, can it be tailored?


    "Try on the wedding dress. If there is anything inappropriate, we can change it. " Although Ji Baiyu said this to Pei Qingle, he looked at Shen Ruyi from time to time.


    "Good." Pei Qingle can''t wait to see Shen Ruyi wearing this wedding dress.


    Shen Ruyi takes a deep look at the wedding dress in front of her. She looks up unexpectedly and bumps into Ji Baiyu''s eyes.


    She ran away in a hurry, her hands became trembling: "Qingle, you follow me, other people don''t have to."


    Pei Qingle did not notice her gaffe and went to the room with her.


    When she came in, she found that Shen Ruyi had already turned red in her eyes: "what''s the matter with you? I don''t like this wedding dress. "


    Shen Ruyi shook her head: "maybe... I didn''t expect to get married so soon. When I see the wedding dress, I have this real feeling


    Pei Qingle gently comforted: "the wedding dress is very beautiful, very suitable for you. Come on, I''ll change it for you


    The process of wearing wedding dress is very complicated. It took about half an hour for two people to finally put on the wedding dress.


    Pei Qingle stood far away and could not help feeling that Ji Baiyu''s wedding dress was so suitable that it perfectly fitted Shen Ruyi''s temperament.


    Even if Shen Ruyi doesn''t use Fendai at the moment, she is still beautiful and can''t find any adjectives to compare with.


    "Come on, go out and show them." Pei Qingle took Shen Ruyi''s hand with a smile and left the room together.


    Ji Baiyu was the first to look at it, because his eyes had been locked firmly on the door since Shen Ruyi went in. For more than half an hour, he had not turned away his eyes.


    At the moment when he saw Shen Ruyi come out, his eyes, which were just a little dim, suddenly became bright. The love that was hidden in the deepest part almost could not be hidden. He had to break through the layers of camouflage and gush out.


    Shen Bailiang and Huang Meiyu also waited for a long time. When they saw Shen Ruyi come out, they ran to the past excitedly.


    Huang Meiyu, in particular, cried out directly when she saw her daughter in her wedding dress.


    Pei Qingle stood aside, smiling happily.


    This wedding dress is a little big, but many details fit very well. Pei Qingle even thinks that the reason why she is so big may be that Shen Ruyi has lost some weight recently.


    The feather and the diamond are both inlaid by hand and fit so well. Where did Ji Baiyu find it?


    When Pei Qingle wanted to ask, the Shen family could not see Ji Baiyu.


    Shen Ruyi raised her head from her parents'' arms and subconsciously wanted to find the person who had just stood here, but found that he did not know when he had left.


    She seemed to be unwilling, looked around the whole circle, and finally only with deep disappointment, dropped her eyes.


    Wedding dress and place are ready, invitation cards are also sent, time soon to the wedding day.


    People who don''t know the situation of the Shen family in recent years think that they are still the top class in Xinhai. However, those who know the situation, such as those who are going to attend the wedding today, have already known what is going on in this.


    What''s more, the Ji family hasn''t been in Binhai for so many years. Now he has just come back, what kind of way is not clear. Naturally, more people are not optimistic about it. Secretly, they wonder whether the Ji family will come back because they can''t rival the Lei family in Binhai.


    Although these speculations are conducted in private, people in business circles are always used to watching cold jokes.


    Pei Qingle is busy with the bridesmaid''s matter, then listen to the arrival of several women to participate in the wedding stand outside together, murmuring in a low voice.


    "In Huiri, is that the Shen family finally saved their face? The marriage is in such a hurry. Maybe the Shen family is really poor enough to sell their daughter! ""I heard that. Ji Baiyu''s reputation in Binhai before is... He is said to be playful and has played with countless women. If the Shen family were not poor, they would not agree with Shen Ruyi to marry such a person. "


    "Anyway, I''ll wait to see the joke today. Even if it''s in the Huiri office, it''s graded. I think it''s probably the lowest level to prepare in such a hurry! How else would we not have been allowed in until now? "


    A few people looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    Pei Qingle gave them a cold look.


    Originally, Lu Wenhua was also coming today, but Pei had a temporary business trip and decided to go on a business trip last night.


    In this regard, Pei Qingle just felt relaxed. After all, Lu Wenhua was there. She would pretend to be an innocent and pure white lotus flower.


    However, she was also curious about what the arrangement was.


    She had been helping the Shen family before, but Pei Qingle didn''t have time to see the layout inside. She said hello to the Ji family and walked in ahead of time.


    However, in the moment of going in, Pei Qingle was surprised and widened his eyes.


    There are tens of thousands of white roses on the first floor of the whole sun, and there are fragrant candles beside them. Everything is dreamy, as if entering an ancient castle, which is romantic and unreal.


    At this time, the time almost arrived, the door of the first floor of Huiri was opened, and the people who were waiting outside rushed in.


    These people come to Xinhai with status and status. They have never seen any big scene. However, when they came in, they were shocked by the arrangement.


    "It''s beautiful. It''s a dream." Some people can''t help feeling.


    Pei Qingle nodded with his approval.


    She wanted to get married.

 Chapter 302

    "Miss Pei, get ready. We''re going to have a wedding." Jijia''s people came running over and yelled.


    Pei Qingle agreed and went to change her clothes. She is a bridesmaid today. Ji Baiyu also specially prepared a bridesmaid dress for her. It is pure white, but the design is simple.


    At this time, Shen Ruyi is ready. She wears delicate makeup and looks like a wedding dress. Pei Qingle can''t help but send out a cry of surprise.


    It''s beautiful.


    And Shen Ruyi''s head also took the white crown that Ji Baiyu had sent before. It was full of diamonds and glittering.


    "Ruyi, you are really beautiful."


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath, his eyes first red.


    Shen Ruyi holds her hand, and the two take a deep look at each other. Then, Shen Ruyi appears in front of the public.


    "Am I right? Her wedding dress was designed by George mark three months ago! This is the only one in the world! And it has never been sold publicly. Why did it appear on Shen Ruyi? "


    "George mark? The talented designer? Don''t you say he''s very cold! "


    "I''m absolutely right, that''s it! At that time, George even sent it to the Internet after he had designed it. However, it was privately made. The diamonds and feathers on the skirt were all hand inlaid! And do you see that layer of white sand? It''s the world''s top queen Shah! This wedding dress is at least tens of millions! "


    All of us didn''t expect that Shen Ruyi could wear such an expensive wedding dress. All of a sudden, she was surprised and didn''t know what to say. In addition to surprise, there was a deeper jealousy.


    The wedding officially began. Pei Qingle began to get nervous. She walked slowly behind Shen Ruyi. When she went outside, she saw the bridegroom Ji Baiyu.


    Ji Baiyu''s appearance is there. No matter what he wears, he is handsome. Today, he is wearing a white suit, more like a prince coming out of a fairy tale.


    Two people holding hands in front of the witness declaration, Pei Qingle or can not help crying out.


    After swearing in the oath, Ji Baiyu''s smile on his face was different from the old days when he was lounging and became affectionate.


    After the formal ceremony, it''s time to start eating.


    Pei Qingle was also intoxicated in the moving, and heard the murmur of several people behind him.


    "Are the dishes of Huiri still today? To be honest, I''m fed up with it. "


    "What else can I eat in Huiri? It is said that it is impossible to invite other chefs in Huiri. "


    For others, eating a bright day may be a good thing you can''t even dream about. But for those of them who are used to large and small occasions, Huiri''s cuisine is already familiar with his heart and has no expectation at all.


    However, the host stood on the stage and quietly introduced: "our wedding is about to start. Please wait a moment. In addition, today''s lunch is arranged by the famous Italian Martha team. I hope you can enjoy it


    "Martha''s team! I saw them in the magazine last time. I heard that they were going to spend tens of millions at a time! "


    "My God, I also read that magazine. They are very famous. Some time ago, they did not go to the British royal family to be responsible for the diplomatic gathering between the two countries."


    "Are Shen family and Ji family so rich? And Martha is very difficult to invite, last time did not say which domestic top star did not invite to come over! In addition, Huiri has come. My God, no wonder the boss of Huiri doesn''t refuse. It''s estimated that the beauty in the heart is dead! "


    Pei Qingle turned around and saw those people who just muttered about the dishes of Huiri, but they didn''t expect to see them. Now their eyes flashed with excitement, and they would like to carry the dishes to the front.


    She sighed in silence. If it wasn''t a good day, she really wanted to scold these people.


    But also can only quietly run to Shen Ruyi''s side, carefully help her down from the platform, also don''t forget to compare a thumb to Ji Baiyu: "I didn''t expect you arranged so much."


    Ji Baiyu smiles and clenches Shen Ruyi''s hand.


    Later, Pei Qingle accompanied them two, one by one to say hello to these people in Xinhai.


    Xinhai said big or small, as long as there is a party, there are big parties, back and forth are these people.


    Pei Qingle was not familiar with many people, so he just followed behind and didn''t say much.


    "Ruyi, we just said that it''s just us. It''s boring."


    "Who else would you like to invite? Do you want to invite the man who cares for his family? "


    As we all know, in Xinhai, the symbol of status is Gu Sanye.


    The status of the Shen family is far inferior to that of the Gu family. Let alone the Shen family, all the people present can''t match it.


    These people are just looking at Huiri''s arrangement like this, Shen Ruyi''s expensive wedding dress, and the arrival of Martha''s team, and are jealous to find other reasons to ridicule.


    Just after their words landed, Huiri''s door suddenly opened.


    "Am I blind? It''s really the third master Gu coming"No, no, my God, who is he here for? Isn''t it? When will the Shen family or the Ji family have a good relationship with Gu? "


    Shen is walking in the direction of the gentry in the cold, like a gentleman in a black suit.


    He had a faint look on his face, but when he came to Shen Ruyi, he took a deep look in the direction of Pei Qingle, and then said, "happy wedding."


    Shen Ruyi smiles: "thank you."


    Ji Baiyu, on one side, frowns subconsciously, tightening Shen Ruyi''s hand.


    "I''m going to suffocate. Third Master Gu really appears here. He''s so far away from me. Am I really dreaming?"


    "I also suspect that I am dreaming. How could he be so handsome?! It''s perfect! What''s more, Shen Ruyi is really happy. I''m so envious of inviting you to attend the wedding ceremony


    "She is the happiest in the world today. Look at Ji Baiyu. Although he is not as handsome as our third master Gu, he has already been chosen by all the people! "


    The eyes of the people next to him were glued to Gu Linhan''s body, but after he sent his blessing, he quietly walked to the corner of the lounge. If he didn''t go fast, he would soon be shaken up.


    Shen Ruyi gently touched Pei Qingle''s wrist: "did you let him come?"


    "Well. I went to him. " Pei Qingle nodded with a smile. It happened that at this time, all the things that Martha''s team had done were put forward. A group of people woke up from Gu Linhan''s surprise and moved to the food.


    She slipped into the same lounge immediately.


    Gu Linhan is sitting on the chair. The moment he looks up, his eyes are crossed and wrong.

 Chapter 303

    Pei Qingle immediately laughed and turned around in place: "is this one good-looking?"


    "Good looking." Gu Linhan whispered back and held out his hand to Pei Qingle. At the moment of holding each other''s hand, he pulled Pei Qingle into his arms and put his hands around her waist.


    Pei Qingle held out his hand with a smile: "I''ll bring you the joy candy. Would you like to taste it?"


    She opened the package of sugar and put it into Gu Linhan''s mouth.


    "Sweet?" Pei Qingle opened round eyes and asked sincerely.


    Gu Linhan smiles and doesn''t answer directly. Instead, he pinches her face. The next second, he kisses her lips. At the same time, the sugar successfully goes to Pei Qingle''s mouth.


    "Try it yourself." Gu Linhan''s voice suddenly became hoarse.


    Pei Qingle''s whole face was as red as a tomato. He simply nestled in Gu Linhan''s chest and said nothing and did not raise his head.


    Although she had eaten this sugar before, she did not know why she was given a sugar by Gu Linhan by kissing, which made her feel that the sweetness of the sugar was much deeper than that of the last time.


    Gu Linhan opened his arms and held her in his arms. Seeing that she was so shy, he sincerely teased her: "you are sweeter."


    "Don''t say..." Pei Qingle was too shy.


    The wedding lasted for an afternoon. Gu Linhan only appeared for a while and left in a hurry.


    Pei Qingle entertains the guests with Shen Ruyi, which is the end of recognizing these people in Xinhai.


    Under the protection of Ji Baiyu, Shen Ruyi hardly drinks. However, Ji Baiyu, who is drunk, grabs Shen Ruyi''s hand and tightens it. Finally, the whole person leans on her.


    The blazing smell of alcohol sprayed on Shen Ruyi''s neck.


    For a moment, Shen Ruyi even felt that she was drunk.


    The marriage between the Shen family and the Ji family officially ended.


    But the wedding was so luxurious that it made headlines in Xinhai for several consecutive days.


    Most of the people who ridicule Shen Ruyi at the beginning become envious of a husband who is as handsome as Ji Baiyu and who has prepared so many things.


    In any case, the matter is settled.


    Pei Qingle drank a lot of wine that night. She sincerely hoped that Shen Ruyi could be happy.


    ...


    Pei.


    Taking advantage of Wang shaotian''s absence, Pei Qingle enters sister Lin''s office.


    "You came just in time. I have found out all the projects that Xiao Weiwei carried out before, and there are many abnormal places."


    With a calm face, sister Lin pointed to the pile of information. In the wrong place, she had highlighted it: "you see, these two companies provide raw materials, but basically repeat. I''ve checked that these projects can''t use so many raw materials. "


    Pei Qingle pointed to one of the companies that existed from beginning to end, named Guangyao: "is this one famous in the industry?"


    "No, I haven''t heard of it." Sister Lin shook her head.


    Two people quickly looked at each other, the heart is clear what is going on.


    A company that is not famous in the industry, but exists in every project of Xiao Weiwei, and the price of raw materials is not low. If there is no problem in this, it will be strange.


    Pei Qingle said in a low voice: "check Xiao Weiwei''s network, and find out who is behind the company. I suspect that this is the company set up by Xiao Weiwei to transfer funds."


    "Well, I''ll check it out." Sister Lin looks dignified and knows the seriousness of the matter: "by the way, Xiao Weiwei has been in contact with Thailand recently. If she completes this, it will not be a good thing for us."


    As long as Xiao Weiwei wins the projects in Southeast Asia and expands the market to that range, it will directly affect Xinhai, and even the status of these elderly people will collapse.


    "The most important thing is, I feel that Lu Wenhua has the idea of working with Xiao Weiwei to get rid of us old people." Sister Lin sighed deeply.


    Pei Qingle pursed his lips: "in other words, we must not lose this project. In this way, you quietly find out the Southeast Asian resources that Xiao Weiwei contacted recently. We can''t wait for her to come to the door passively. We need to take the initiative to attack. "


    Sister Lin nodded quickly: "OK, I''ll do it now."


    Pei Qingle took a deep look at her: "this period of time must be a tough battle for us, in order to drive Xiao Weiwei out of the company. But now the situation is very bad for us. Sister Lin, there are not many people I can trust in this company, so I will definitely work hard for you and brother Zhiyuan. "


    "Don''t say that." Sister Lin patted Pei Qingle on the shoulder, and her eyes were full of joy: "you grow up, you can be on your own."


    If there is any doubt before, sister Lin has realized the ability of Pei Qingle.


    She believed that even if it was difficult, they would win in the end.Just as they were preparing, Xiao didn''t dare to stop.


    She has completely calmed down, before peiqingle played the group around, let her understand, no matter what she said, luwenhua will not believe.


    Then she must quickly target those old people of Pei, and peiqingle, a fool!


    "How is the project preparation in Southeast Asia?" Xiao Weiwei held her hands in front of her chest, and she was serious.


    "We have made an appointment with mark of Thailand, who had a desire to contact us before, and this is an opportunity." The manager of marketing said quickly.


    Xiao Weiwei frowned with discontent: "what does it mean? Not the Xinhua? Why suddenly became mark? "


    Thailand is not too complicated. In Bangkok, only mark and Xinhua are the only ones who do medical machinery.


    The two are still dead. They don''t know how many years and who lose or win for Bangkok and the surrounding markets. But Xinhua is obviously more capital than the marks. "


    "Xinhua..." the marketing manager said in a gulp: "Vice President Xiao, have you not paid attention to the current affairs recently, Xinhua has something wrong with their family. They are still in tourism besides medical devices. Recently, they died, not even their wives."


    "So?" Xiao Weiwei came cold: "these two are not one situation at all. What about dead people? What I want is the background of Xinhua. Can we only do Bangkok in the future? What we do is Thailand as a whole, understand? "


    "OK, I''ll get in touch now." The marketing manager gave in a trembling promise.


    Xiao Weiwei sneered: "remember, I''ll do the best. As for those who retreat and ask for the second, I prefer not. Besides, it''s not just dead people. Do you think it''s a big deal? In the context of Xinhua, something that can be solved with a little money! "


    The marketing manager opened his mouth and didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 304

    "By the way, contact Wang recently and have a meal together. It''s also a new quarter recently. We should seize the time to talk about more projects. "


    Xiao Weiwei said so, but in fact, she had other plans.


    It is the best that the project can be completed, but she wants to fight for another fund for Guangyao.


    It is also ridiculous to say that these years, she did not know how much money she secretly transferred, but no one found it.


    When she slowly uses Pei''s money to fatten up Guangyao, she will grab some resources with PEI.


    At that time, Lu Wenhua, a fool, was waiting to die.


    As for Pei Qingle, what about this woman''s arrogance? Also absolutely can''t imagine, she is in front of Pei Shi''s vice president, transfers Pei Shi''s money, finally also wants to kill Pei Shi.


    That''s great.


    Xiao Weiwei couldn''t help laughing.


    When the manager of the marketing department is busy solving the problems in Southeast Asia, sister Lin has found out all the capital chains behind Guangyao.


    "You see, Guangyao has been established for three years, but it has not cooperated with any other companies except Pei''s. And I checked the address, in a very remote part of the suburbs. "


    Pei Qingle frowned:" who is the boss? "


    Sister Lin took out a picture: "the man''s name is Wang Zhihao. He is 35 years old. Now we can''t find out what relationship he has with Xiao Weiwei. "


    Pei Qingle, er, never let go of her eyebrows.


    The problem now is that they have evidence that there must be something wrong with the company.


    But if we can''t find the connection between Wang Zhihao and Xiao Weiwei, even if the matter is solved, it can''t cause a fatal blow to Xiao Weiwei.


    Instead, she will have a second, a third, similar company.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath: "Xiao Weiwei doesn''t trust many people. If you don''t have a direct connection with her, then look it up from someone else. Xiao Meizhen, as well as the manager of the marketing department, can go to check. "


    "And his father? Maybe it''s the relationship over there? " Sister Lin asked her question.


    Now Pei Qingle was silent.


    She had no impression on Xiao Weiwei''s father. She only remembered that when Pei Zhengguo was going to marry Xiao Meizhen, she specially told her that the mother and daughter were very poor.


    As for who the father was, it was not mentioned at all.


    But sister Lin''s point is reasonable. She has been ignoring Xiao Weiwei. In fact, there can be a person behind Xiao Weiwei. She immediately said, "well, recently, I''ll find someone to investigate who Xiao Weiwei''s father is. As for the marketing department, Xiao Meizhen is mainly around you.


    What I doubt most is the manager, because it seems that Xiao Weiwei made these decisions by herself. But you and I know how deep the water is. If there is no close person in the company, she will not do such things. "


    sister Lin nodded:" OK. As for the Southeast Asia side, at present, Xiao Weiwei is preparing to move the market in Bangkok. We are not very familiar with these two. Recently, I will go to find more information


    "Hard work, sister Lin." Pei Qingle smiles.


    "Come on, let''s not say these polite words between us." Sister Lin waved her hand.


    Pei Qingle left sister Lin''s office with a smile, and then went to call He Wei.


    Thinking of Xiao Meizhen''s activities a few days ago, maybe there is something about Xiao Weiwei''s father.


    Even if you don''t, it''s a good thing to be on guard early.


    After arranging all this, Pei Qingle contacted Xiaomi again.


    Before that, she asked Xiaomi to go to angel. What she did was just a specialist in the planning department. She started from the foundation, but she could also get access to the core content so that she could know some first-hand information.


    After a few days'' absence, Xiaomi''s mental state is obviously better than before, and because of working in angel, his overall style tends to be mature.


    She was not bad looking, dressed up seriously, quite mature woman''s demeanor, but when she laughed, the dimples on both sides of her cheeks were sweet, and the contrast was pleasing to the eyes.


    Pei Qingle asked with a smile, "how are you? You should be in a good mood. "


    The smile on Xiaomi''s face was deeper and nodded forcefully: "my colleagues are very good to me and take good care of me."


    In fact, she also knew that the reason why her colleagues would take care of her was because Pei Qingle introduced her, but she was still very happy.


    Although she was happy, she would worry about whether her prison life would be found out at night, and whether her welcome would disappear and become those frightened eyes.


    "Are there any problems recently? I look at the new quarterly plan reported by angel. I feel it is too conservative. " Pei Qingle drove the car to a more remote place in the suburbs. There were few people here, and the scenery was quite good. It was suitable for a drive.


    Xiaomi scratched his hair: "it''s not our intention to be conservative. Because of the previous KK business, now the brand has been greatly affected. And feel like... "At the critical time, Xiaomi stopped talking.


    Pei Qingle pick eyebrows: "today I am your friend, we should discuss all when, you say casually."


    Xiaomi was embarrassed to lower his head and deliberately lowered his voice: "in fact, I don''t know if I''m right. Anyway, in my heart, it''s right to be conservative at this time. Stabilize your reputation and find a niche for the brand in the next quarter.


    I think the most important reason why KK beat angel before is that their brand concept and positioning are very clear, that is, independence, and this is also the most suitable for our users'' psychology. "


    Pei Qingle smiles. At first, she let Xiaomi enter angel. On the one hand, she really wanted to find a job for her. On the other hand, she also felt that Xiaomi had this ability.


    Now it looks like it''s true.


    Millet see Pei Qingle do not speak, nervous asked: "where I said wrong, you can not laugh at me."


    "No Pei Qingle shook his head: "you are right. It''s what I thought before that I was too impatient. The brand concept can''t be easily found in a moment and a half. You can study it more. "


    Xiaomi was relieved.


    Two people went to eat something together, Pei Qingle sent Xiaomi back home.


    In the evening, Pei Qingle received the investigation results from He Wei.


    She turned on the computer and flipped quickly. The more she looked down, the more shocking she was.


    When Xiao Meizhen came to Pei''s house, Xiao Weiwei was only 15 years old. However, in this short period of 15 years, she has experienced something that others may not experience in their lifetime.


    Xiao Weiwei''s father, Xiao Baitang, was born in a bad family and had no money at home.


    After she married Xiao Meizhen, she began to commit numerous domestic violence, which were discovered by He Wei when He Wei investigated their former neighbors.

 Chapter 305

    Xiao Baitang also has no job. She goes out to eat, drink and even gamble on the money Xiao Meizhen earns from working outside.


    According to He Wei''s investigation, we can see that Xiao Meizhen earned all the living resources of the whole family. In the end, Xiao Baitang asked Xiao Meizhen for money, but he went back to ask his parents, who were nearly 60 years old, to give money. After that, Xiao Baitang cut his parents seriously.


    Therefore, now Xiao Baitang went to jail, and Xiao Meizhen married to Pei family.


    There are many records that Xiao Meizhen couldn''t bear to go to the police at that time. Every photo of Xiao Meizhen has a tragic wound on her body, as well as Xiao Weiwei, who is young but has cold eyes.


    Pei Qingle closed the computer and took a deep breath, only to come back from this suffocating despair.


    She let herself calm down, even for the sake of identity and family background, Xiao Weiwei is very poor. But that''s not why she hurt people.


    However, looking at Xiao Baitang''s information, Pei Qingle can basically conclude that this glory has nothing to do with him.


    The next day.


    Sister Lin has also sent investigation data.


    "Qingle, you are right. Wang Zhigao really has something to do with that woman in the marketing department! But they do hide deep. Wang Zhigao is her cousin. She is not so close by blood, but she has a good relationship because she lives together


    Sister Lin put the document in front of Pei Qingle, pointing to one of them and said, "Wang Zhigao is an ordinary white-collar worker in life, and there is no way to set up a company like Guangyao."


    Pei Qingle nodded: "since it''s related, it''s easy to do. But...


    "what are you worried about?" Lin asked quickly.


    "This has something to do with the manager, not directly with Xiao Weiwei. If she wants an excuse, it''s easy to find. " Pei Qingle frowned.


    Lin elder sister hears this, the facial expression also immediately becomes dignified, Pei Qingle''s worry is all reasonable.


    "Well, let''s save the evidence we''ve collected. Recently, Xiao Weiwei must also be busy with various projects. We will keep an eye on them. Once we find out that they continue to make money with Guangyao, we will seize them immediately. We can never give Xiao Weiwei any chance to breathe. " Pei Qingle explained in a deep voice.


    She did not forget the last Zhang Weide incident, if you can act quickly, Xiao Weiwei that time absolutely can not escape.


    "Good." Sister Lin nodded quickly.


    Pei Qingle frowned and sat in the office all morning.


    That night, Xiao Weiwei and Wang''s manager had a meal together.


    Wang''s manager is well-known in the circle, lecherous, always like to take advantage of money, look at whose eyes are exposed to obscenity.


    Generally speaking, most of the people who come out to talk about business are men. Of course, there is no exception, such as Xiao Weiwei so deliberately dressed up sexy exposure, is to throw in its favor.


    After an hour''s meal, Xiao Weiwei didn''t know how much oil she had been wiped, and almost every part exposed to the outside was touched by manager Wang.


    However, for Xiao Weiwei, these are not things, she wants to get the project, and it is really successful.


    As long as the project is completed, Guangyao will be able to get a considerable amount of money. At that time, she will be able to acquire another old company, officially making Guangyao no longer a shell company.


    Xiao Weiwei in the dark complacently provoked the corner of the mouth.


    Everything is still in her hands.


    In the next few days, Pei seemed calm and calm. With the arrival of the new quarter, each department was busy working out its own plans and goals, as well as its own performance.


    Xiao Weiwei, who has signed a good project with Wang, once again has the initiative. She smiles and signs her name on the document, telling her: "this time we ask for a larger amount, so we must try every means to put more money into Guangyao."


    The marketing manager immediately understood what was going on and said, "OK, I''ll do it right now."


    "Well." Xiao Weiwei lightly nods: "the benefit certainly cannot do without you. At that time, Guangyao will become a formal company. If you want to go, the position of general manager must be yours. "


    "Really?" The marketing manager''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    "When did I cheat you? Have I treated you badly all these years? Don''t worry. There are good ones. I''ll keep them for you Xiao Weiwei comforts her only remaining general in Pei''s family.


    "Don''t worry! I will certainly live up to your hope The marketing manager nodded hard.


    From Xiao Weiwei''s office, the more she thought, the more excited she was. In fact, at the beginning of doing these things, she was still afraid.


    But for a long time, no one found that she and Xiao Weiwei more and more think that this is money for granted.


    To blame, it''s a big company like Pei''s, but its internal division has become such a virtue, which gives them opportunities to take advantage of.


    The manager of the marketing department was whistling and saw sister Lin, who had come up to deliver the documents, and immediately her face was full of sarcasm."Well, you were lucky last time. What can you do about this new quarter? With a trash, Miss Pei, ha ha, don''t say, I still love you. "


    The manager of the marketing department was originally brought out by sister Lin, but she was restless and ambitious. She saw through the existence of these old people in Pei''s family and Lin Jie. Therefore, in the most critical competition before, she betrayed sister Lin and won the appreciation of Xiao Weiwei.


    Since then, the relationship between them has come to an end.


    However, due to the enemy in recent years, Xiao Weiwei and Lu Wenhua have taken turns to target Lin, and the situation of sister Lin is not good. The manager of the marketing department has to head all over the place and show off his authority in front of sister Lin.


    "What am I doing with heartache? I do well in my line. I choose what I want to do. It''s better to be a dog than to leave a good man behind? " In the eyes of Lin, her hands are cold.


    "You are the dog!" The manager of marketing department was stabbed and called out immediately.


    "You know which one of us is a dog. I don''t argue with you about it. But I advise you, Xiao Weiwei''s running dog, to bark in a low voice. What if you bite yourself one day Lin elder sister disdains a glance, don''t want to say more with this person at all.


    The manager of marketing department was livid with anger and glared at the back of sister Lin as she left.


    She clenched her hands into fists and kept telling herself that she must use Wang''s project to transfer more money to Guangyao.


    At that time, she was the shining boss.


    One day in the future, she will be able to return to Pei majestically.


    What about sister Lin?


    At that time, we must trample this woman under your feet!

 Chapter 306

    Here, although sister Lin let out her breath, she still held the fire in her heart.


    In the adult world, everything is based on strength, not to mention the performance of these workers.


    At present, the performance of the Ministry of Commerce, even if there is a list of Jianmin hospital, is only forcibly pulled back from the edge of death. In the final analysis, they are still the whole Pei''s joke.


    Thinking of this, sister Lin felt the faint pain on her forehead.


    If they can''t hold on, the support they can give Pei Qingle will be less and less.


    However, there is a fool like Wang shaotian in the Ministry of Commerce. It is really a hindrance to walk forward and backward!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. When she made the plan, she hesitated to write about the Southeast Asian affairs. After thinking for a long time, she went to find Pei Qingle.


    "This season I still want to fight for the Bangkok side. Frankly speaking, it''s stealing business from Xiao Weiwei. But Wang shaotian keeps an eye on our movements at any time. It is not easy to hide from him. But if you tell him, there will be other mistakes. "


    Dealing with Xiao Weiwei is enough for them to have a headache. Who knows what Lu Wenhua is thinking about. If he comes in and gets a foot in it, it will really push them to the abyss.


    After Pei Qingle heard this, his eyes were calm: "we don''t report, we do it in private. On the surface, you first find a domestic project to report. At that time, if we have time, we can also take care of the domestic ones. "


    "What if Wang shaotian pursues after the event?" Sister Lin has some hesitation.


    Pei Qingle laughed: "as long as we succeed and the performance of the department goes up, what can he say as a manager? Besides, Lu Wenhua sent him to control us. If we won such a large business under their noses, would he be afraid? "


    Elder sister Lin listened to Pei Qingle''s words and her face''s indifferent expression, just like eating a reassurance.


    "I see." Lin elder sister smiles to agree, she wants to boast that Pei Qingle is really more and more calm.


    But she also knew how hard it would be to make the child who had been protected by Pei Zhengguo into a princess like this.


    Sister Lin felt that she said no matter how much it was useless. Compared with what she said, she also wanted to really do something for Pei Qingle.


    So in the past few days, sister Lin has made two plans. One is for Wang shaotian to see, and the other is what they really want to do.


    At this time, Xiao Weiwei officially announced that she had reached another project with Wang.


    Under the current economic situation, in fact, it is not easy to talk about a large project. Moreover, at the beginning of the quarter, it is naturally enviable to have this speed. For a while, Xiao Weiwei once again became the focus of Pei''s attention.


    The eyes of the whole department of the marketing department are like growing on the forehead, and everyone is high spirited.


    Xiao Weiwei, not to mention, sent someone to buy some fruit boxes and sent them to every department of Pei''s family. Although she said thank you, she just wanted to show off her achievements.


    The manager of the marketing department came to deliver the goods in person. She put the things on Wang shaotian''s table and looked at sister Lin who had just come back from the outside with a proud smile: "are you tired? This is the fruit that vice president Xiao invited to eat. Please try it quickly. "


    Sister Lin sneered: "no hunger, no eating."


    "If you don''t eat, don''t eat. I know you''re angry, but who makes our department better than you? What can you do even if you don''t accept it? "


    Marketing Manager stares at Lin elder sister provocatively, the irony of the mouth is more and more deep.


    At this time, Pei Qingle came out from the inside. When he saw the fruit, he pretended to be happy and said, "ah, is this Wei Wei''s sending? She''s so nice. "


    The marketing manager took a look at Pei Qingle, as if he was looking at a fool from ancient times, and was deeply curious about how such a fool could become a joke in Pei''s family and remain indifferent.


    Maybe it''s stupid.


    The marketing manager said with a polite smile: "yes. Deputy general manager Xiao said that it must be the best for Miss Pei. "


    She said, went to the side of sister Lin, her eyes showed a sympathetic irony: "is this the person you want to fight for? Although I don''t like you, I think it''s pathetic for you to be like this. "


    Sister Lin suddenly grabbed her hand: "what''s so sad? Do you think you won? "


    "You let me go!" Marketing Manager immediately struggled to open, now she has enough confidence to stand tall in front of sister Lin: "I just won! We signed a big project, and you? Don''t worry, I''ll soon be able to beat you, and then I''ll let you be my dog


    Sister Lin was not angry. She looked at her like a dog: "what if you lose?"


    "No way!" The marketing manager immediately said, "my boss is vice president Xiao, and you know how powerful he is. what about you? Miss Pei? Wang shaotian? What do you compare with me? If you do win, I will admit that I am a dog in public, but how can it be? "Sister Lin patted her on the shoulder: "remember your words. One day you learn to bark


    The manager of the marketing department felt that sister Lin was going crazy. She could be so calm even in this situation.


    It must be crazy.


    The marketing manager shook his head. He felt that the business department was really a place of right and wrong. If he got into his head, he would follow him, so he left immediately.


    Sister Lin is also too lazy to talk nonsense. In front of Wang shaotian, she scolds Pei Qingle: "have you never eaten fruit? It''s a virtue to be ridiculed! "


    Pei Qingle''s eyes are innocent, and even look at Wang shaotian like asking for help.


    "Sister Lin, how do you talk?" Wang shaotian comes forward quickly, but in his heart he thinks that Pei Qingle is really stupid. He is really a naive lady who has never contacted the society. He can''t even see the irony.


    "You come in with me. You have a lot of documents that you want to change this afternoon, in front of me." Lin''s face was cold, with a pile of papers in her hand.


    When Wang shaotian looked at the situation, he guessed that sister Lin was deliberately trying to embarrass Pei Qingle.


    For him, the more discordant these two people are, the more simple his work is. Therefore, he just gently patted Pei Qingle on the shoulder: "sister Lin is also for you, follow in to learn."


    Then he looked at Pei Qingle, afraid and timid, but had to follow sister Lin into the office.


    However, at the moment when the door closed, sister Lin immediately apologized with a smile: "am I too fierce?"


    "A little bit." Pei Qingle also followed with a smile out, Lin elder sister seems to be that kind of say no two strong woman, so when angry, especially frightening.

 Chapter 307

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 308

    After hearing the news, sister Lin immediately knocked on the door of Pei Qingle''s office: "taken away!"


    She was extremely excited, full of thoughts, and finally got rid of Xiao Weiwei.


    However, Pei Qingle''s face was as solemn as ever: "this is the beginning. Look at the evidence we found, but in the end, we didn''t find anything directly related to Xiao Weiwei. As long as she sticks to this point, there is still a chance of winning. "


    "That..." the smile on sister Lin''s face suddenly stopped.


    "But it doesn''t matter." Pei Qingle didn''t seem to care: "at the beginning, I didn''t plan to solve Xiao Weiwei only with this incident. She was ruthless, resolute and intelligent. If we want to deal with her, we can only cut off her hands and feet, block her every way, and let her escape


    Sister Lin suddenly understood. At that time, she mentioned in front of Pei Qingle that Xiao Weiwei''s marketing manager was very effective. It seems that at that time, Pei Qingle had already thought about getting rid of all the people who could help Xiao Weiwei.


    When a man is forced to be helpless, the dog will jump over the wall when he is in a hurry. However, what they fear most in this line of work is worry.


    In a hurry, countless flaws will be exposed.


    Sister Lin took a deep breath, glad that she did not and Pei Qingle for the enemy, otherwise, even if she is to grow ten eyes, also simply can not compare.


    As Xiao Weiwei and the marketing manager were taken away, the entire marketing department and Xiao Weiwei''s forces were checked. For a time, the whole Pei family was in turmoil, and everyone was frightened.


    For Lu Wenhua, this is a great good thing.


    Over the years, in addition to Pei Zhengguo left those old, weak, sick and disabled people, the most let him worry about is Xiao Weiwei.


    But now, taking advantage of the opportunity of this inventory, he can almost say that it is effortless to disperse these forces of Xiao Weiwei.


    Even if Xiao Weiwei escaped this time and returned to Pei''s family in the end, she was unable to return to heaven.


    That night, Pei Qingle took advantage of Lu Wenhua''s busy work in Pei''s family, so he secretly went to lie down and look after his family.


    Gu Mingrui came back from his great grandfather''s house. He thinks about her. He must see her tonight.


    Peilima didn''t want to leave again.


    Now she came, already familiar with the way, the people who look after her to see her, each is happy.


    Because they all know that as long as Miss Pei comes, not only their young master, but also Mr. Gu will obviously become happy.


    Pei Qingle looked at the door open, and then, a soft little group of children can''t wait to jump into her arms, sweet like milk sugar sound in her ears.


    "Sister, you are here at last!" Gu Mingrui put his arms around Pei Qingle and was not willing to let go.


    Pei Qingle rubbed his cheek and looked at the miss and satisfaction in the eyes of the little guy. She was also sweet in her heart. She could not help but pinch his face again and again.


    "Come in." Gu Linhan''s voice sounded behind two people.


    Pei Qingle subconsciously raised his eyebrows when he saw Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan should have just come out of the bath. His brown hair is still wet. The water drops down his forehead on his throat and clavicle, and finally falls into the white bathrobe.


    And he is still squinting at this time, eyes are not sharp and calm at that time of the day, looks like a lazy sexy.


    Pei Qingle shook his head in his heart. If Gu Linhan was a star, he would be more angry than anyone else. He would not give a woman a living.


    "What do you think?" Gu Linhan saw that she was flustered, walked slowly over, and gently pinched her at the back of her neck.


    Pei Qingle''s body is stiff. Gu Linhan''s body is still hot from the bathroom. His original breath and shower gel are mixed together, just like high-purity alcohol. A little bit of it can make people drunk.


    "I want you to look so good." Perry was confused.


    Finish saying, she was embarrassed, just at this time, the little guy in the arms raised his head, the vinegar flavor in the tone is thick: "I am not good-looking?"


    "Hello, you are the only one in the family who is the best to see!" Pei Qingle quickly pacifies this little guy who is always jealous.


    Gu Mingrui was satisfied. He touched his chin again and said seriously, "but I think it''s better for you to look at my sister."


    "What a sweet mouth, little one." Pei Qingle rubbed his chubby cheek and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t you blow your hair?" Pei Qingle asked.


    "You blow it for me." Gu Lin''s cold and deep eyes with a smile, like a little star light, Pei Qingle was taken a look at this, the heart beat quickly.


    The housekeeper had a good look. He immediately saw what Mr. Gu was thinking, so he ran over happily and said, "young master, didn''t you prepare a gift for Miss Pei? Shall we go and get it? "


    "Gift?" Pei Qingle looks at Gu Mingrui.Gu Mingrui, however, seemed to have been found out of a big secret. He hurriedly pushed Pei Qingle to Gu Linhan: "sister, play with your father first. I''ll come to you later!"


    Said, he then took the housekeeper''s hand, hastily left.


    Pei Qingle picks eyebrows and looks at Gu Linhan with inquiring eyes.


    "Blow my hair." Gu Lin Han pointed to his room, the tone is beyond doubt.


    Pei Qingle had no choice but to smile out: "OK, OK, I''ll blow our hair for Gu Sanye."


    The two of them went back to the room. Pei Qingle took out the hair dryer and stood behind Gu Linhan, but before he could stand still, Gu Linhan held his legs and directly held them in front of him.


    They looked at each other with four eyes. Gu Linhan''s eyes seemed to be naturally enchanting. There were countless love hidden inside, as deep as the sea.


    But Pei Qingle also knows that he usually more time, the eye is more cold, think of here, can not help but bow his head to laugh out.


    "What have you been up to lately?" Gu Linhan held her thighs in his hands and his voice was low.


    Pei Qingle turned the hair dryer to the minimum and looked at Gu Linhan''s thick hair beating in her hands. She did not know why, and felt particularly relaxed and comfortable.


    She whispered Xiao Weiwei''s tattered things all out, and could not help but ask: "was she really saving you? I don''t think she''s such a good person. "


    Gu Linhan pondered for a moment: "when I woke up, she was the only one who was sent to the hospital with me, and she also had burns on her body."


    Immediately, someone couldn''t help saying, "if only you saved me, so that we could meet earlier. No, I''d rather meet later than get hurt. "

 Chapter 309

    Pei Qingle''s hair dryer stopped and looked down at Gu Linhan''s dazzling eyes like starlight: "do you like me so much?"


    Unexpectedly, Gu Linhan shook his head. Pei Qingle was stunned for a moment, and even the hair dryer forgot to move.


    Gu Linhan bowed his head and laughed. He took the hair dryer away from Pei Qingle''s hand and turned it off. He casually threw it into the corner. He held his soft body in his arms and whispered, "it''s not like, it''s love."


    It''s a deep love that can''t even be expressed by a single word of love.


    Pei Qingle felt that his whole person, with Gu Linhan''s love word, seemed to float into the sky, stepping on clouds at his feet, floating lightly, with a stream of unreal.


    They seldom talk about love and love. For adults, especially for them, the word "love" is not only to express feelings, but also to take responsibility.


    But now, Gu Linhan said love to her.


    Pei Qingle''s soft hearted is in a mess, all the emotions seem to find a vent at this moment, the tip of the nose instantly sour, tears can not help but flow down.


    "Don''t cry. It''s my fault that I showed up too late." Gu Lin was deeply distressed. He raised his head and gently kisses Pei Qingle''s face, and kisses the bitter tears clean.


    His kiss all the way down, pecked at Pei Qingle''s lips, and the tip of his tongue slipped in gently.


    Soft kisses work better than any words.


    Pei Qingle sat in his arms and felt the two words of happiness.


    After the hair dried, the little guy''s knock on the door came as scheduled.


    Pei Qingle remembered and asked, "what did Xiao Rui prepare for me?"


    "Go and see it for yourself." Gu Linhan rubbed her hair, and they left the bedroom holding hands.


    But as soon as he went out, the little guy immediately publicized his dominant power and scrambled to hold Pei Qingle''s hand: "sister, you should come quickly!"


    Pei Qingle followed him with a smile and went to the restaurant. He saw three dishes and a bowl of soup on the table.


    These three dishes are stir fried vegetable heart, sweet and sour sirloin, tomato and egg. The soup is black chicken soup.


    Although it was a simple dish, Pei Qingle''s heart was filled with a burst of unspeakable feelings. When she came to eat at home, the three dishes were the most frequent.


    "Did you do it?" Pei Qingle could not help but bow his head and asked in a soft voice.


    Gu Mingrui immediately complacent smile curved eyes: "yes! Even the eggs are carefully selected by me, and I beat them myself! However, there is still a housekeeper to help me, but only a little bit! "


    His thumb and forefinger clip a small gap, deliberately to Pei Qingle stressed that really only one point.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help holding him in his arms and kissing the little guy''s face: "is there any injury?"


    "No!" Gu Mingrui immediately shook his head and asked, "are you happy, sister?"


    "Well!" Pei Qingle nodded: "not just happy! Thank you, baby


    Gu Mingrui was holding Pei Qingle''s face with a smile: "sister, you can''t cook. My father and I can do it. We''ll cook for you later! I will grow up quickly and protect you


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath, his heart was in a mess.


    The father and son really killed her.


    How can you be so gentle.


    How can you make her feel so happy.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t even imagine that if he left them one day...


    "eat quickly." Gu Linhan noticed that she was almost ready to cry, and came over and gently pinched her shoulder.


    Pei Qingle, for a moment, held the little guy and sat on the chair beside the table.


    She caught a piece of sweet and sour sirloin under the expectant eyes of the little guy. At the moment of population, she was surprised and widened her eyes: "delicious!"


    Gu Mingrui was relieved: "it was the housekeeper grandfather who taught me!"


    Pei Qingle rubbed his head: "you''re too good! Much better than me


    Gu Mingrui fondly rubbed her palm: "I just want to cook for your sister."


    "My sister likes it very much. Thank you, my dear!" Pei Qingle said from the heart.


    This meal, Pei Qingle ate more slowly than ever before. In order to live up to the wishes of the little guy, even if her stomach was about to burst, she still drank the last soup.


    In the end, I almost couldn''t stand up. Even in this way, the smile on my face was getting deeper and deeper.


    After dinner, three people watched TV in the living room. Later, Gu Linhan drove Pei Qingle back home.


    Xiao Meizhen, who knew the news, slapped Pei Qingle in the moment when she came in: "it''s you! You must have arranged it, right! Why are you doing this to Wei Wei!


    Pei Qingle''s face was burning with pain. She subconsciously wanted to fight back, but she could not help thinking about the relationship between Lu Wenhua and Xiao Meizhen. She just pretended to be aggrieved: "Auntie, what are you talking about?""Don''t pretend to me! Weiwei, I don''t think so now! It must be you, right? Why are you doing this to Wei Wei! Let her out now Xiao Meizhen roared like crazy.


    Pei Qingle seemed to be afraid, and kept retreating. If she estimated the time correctly, Lu Wenhua would be back soon.


    Sure enough, three minutes later, the sound of opening the door came from behind.


    At that moment, Pei Qingle tried to hold Xiao Meizhen''s hand to explain, but she was pushed to the ground by Xiao Meizhen in her fury. She fell down and fell at the foot of Lu Wenhua who entered the door.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Wenhua frowned and glared at Xiao Meizhen and helped Pei Qingle up.


    "It''s all this woman who made Wei Wei still locked up, not even bail!" Xiao Meizhen angrily pointed to Pei Qingle''s nose and scolded her. She wanted to swallow her raw.


    Pei Qingle shivered, crying and explaining: "as soon as I entered the door, aunt Xiao slapped me and said that it was because of me that Weiwei was arrested. Wenhua, I really don''t know what''s going on. Please help me explain. "


    Lu Wenhua immediately understood what was going on, pointed to Xiao Meizhen and began to roar: "what did Xiao Weiwei do in your mind? Do you know how much money she has embezzled from Pei''s over the years? Qingle doesn''t know anything. As a stepmother, you have no right to beat and scold him! "


    Xiao Meizhen''s body trembled, and she realized that she was trapped in Pei Qingle''s trap.


    Now Lu Wenhua may hate her and Weiwei to the bone, and Pei Qingle has become the most unjust person who is beaten, scolded and angry by her!


    After Xiao Meizhen realized that, her fierce eyes instantly killed Pei Qingle, but only saw a pitiful person.

 Chapter 310

    She was shaking all over her anger, but in order to Xiao Weiwei, she had to bow to luwenhua: "Wei Wei we are all family, what child is she, I don''t know? She will not do such a thing! "


    Xiaomeizhen tears heart and lung, but opposite two people, one cold, one disgust.


    Now, Xiao Meizhen thoroughly understood that Xiao Weiwei fell down, benefiting not only peiqingle, but also Lu Wenhua who was also sleeping with her from time to time.


    She died completely to find Lu Wenhua to help.


    The next day, Xiao Meizhen many activities, finally saw Xiao Weiwei who was shut up overnight.


    "Luwenhua, that bitch! When I get out, he will not be better! " Xiao Weiwei even looks pale, but the fierce eyes are more and more deep.


    "What do you do now? What can mom do for you? " Xiao asked anxiously.


    "I have arranged this way, Ma, you don''t panic, if not unexpected, I can be released in the afternoon." By this time, Xiao Weiwei was calm down.


    In the afternoon, she was released, as Xiao Weiwei expected.


    The reason is that there is no substantial evidence that she is involved in the project, but she is still suspected because the marketing manager is now gripping her.


    After Xiao Weiwei came out, he destroyed some evidence immediately, and went to the manager''s home of marketing department personally for an afternoon negotiation.


    The next day, the marketing manager changed his mouth, admitted all the responsibilities, and changed the caliber before, saying that the matter had nothing to do with Xiao Weiwei.


    Xiao Weiwei sold all the stocks that had been used by Pei to help the marketing manager pay back a lot, and the rest was sent to her family.


    Finally, Xiao Weiwei, who returned home, looked haggard and pale. As soon as she entered the door, she walked towards her bedroom quickly, but in a moment, she heard the sound of wrestling.


    Xiao Weiwei''s eyes were scarlet and almost all the things that could fall in the room were thrown out!


    This time, she was a loser.


    Marketing manager is a person she has been training for so long in PEI for so long, almost the one she trusted most. So when it was founded, she dared to use his uncle''s name.


    But now, she is sent to prison by herself.


    What is the difference between this and Zhang Weide?


    And she lost almost all her property, the stocks she sold, the money she gave to the marketing manager''s family, and then in Pei''s position.


    Xiao Wei more want to feel like a blow up in the chest, the whole person is in a kind of collapse edge!


    All her efforts in Pei''s last few years, this time, were destroyed!


    Luwenhua!


    Xiao Weiwei in the heart of the hard to read these three words, as if a sharp knife mark, to her hard to tie!


    She must let Lu Wenhua pay the corresponding price!


    ...


    next day, Xiao Weiwei returned to Pei again. At once, Xiao Weiwei became the focus of attention.


    Many people whispered in private, everyone still doubted whether it had anything to do with her.


    But anyone with a brain knows that he can embezzle so much, and is a company. Xiao Weiwei, as the director, doesn''t know what is impossible at all, and it is just good luck to be released.


    So at the moment Xiao Wei stepped into her office, Lu Wenhua came over with his secretary and cold face.


    This, the whole Pei quietly drop a needle can hear, everyone stopped the work, and all attention to this side.


    Xiao Weiwei had always loved face and was very proud. She was walking across Pei before, and she saw who didn''t quit directly.


    But from just now on, she has been holding back those eyes. At this time, Lu Wenhua is holding her in front of so many people. What can be good!


    "Vice President Xiao, I have already had a meeting with the board of directors. Even if this event has no direct relationship with you, but you have not found these actions of your subordinates for so many years, which is a fault, so we should cancel your deputy general responsibility now. Change to a specialist in marketing. "


    Lu Wenhua said slowly and deliberately stressed every word. He knew that these were insulting, like a needle, and he was stabbing on Xiao Weiwei.


    Xiao Weiwei instantly white face, almost uncontrollable roar out: "why? When are you meeting with the board of directors! I''m innocent! You have no right to remove! "


    Lu Wenhua looks at her as if he is looking at a clown struggling in the river. She is so poor that he just disdains and says, "no matter what you say, you are no longer vice president Xiao. I have no right to yell at me. If I don''t go up or down again, I can quit you at any time. "


    "No..." Xiao Weiwei''s strength seemed to be taken away in a moment.Even the position of deputy general manager should be deprived, just a commissioner. This is not an insult. What is it?


    "I advise you not to struggle any more. The harder you shout, the more embarrassed you will be. So many people, give yourself some last face. " Lu Wenhua approaches and whispers in Xiao Weiwei''s ear. This sounds good for her, but the words are full of irony.


    Xiao Weiwei looks at the eyes from around. She is dark and subconsciously wants to return to her office.


    However, the Commissioner has stopped you from entering your office as a secretary


    "You Xiao Weiwei was shaking all over her body, but there were only two words in distress. She glared at Wenhua with hatred: "you give it to me today, and I will give it back twice!"


    Lu Wenhua raised his eyebrows and scoffed more and more: "do you think you have any qualifications to fight me now? The identity of a commissioner? It''s ridiculous. "


    Xiao Weiwei''s face was even whiter than before. She hung her head and grasped her fist.


    The insult she received today must not be forgotten!


    On the other side, Pei Qingle followed Lin elder sister two people to stand in the corner, will Xiao Weiwei''s embarrassment count in the eye.


    "Lu Wenhua is also very cruel. Knowing that Xiao Weiwei loves face, she has to face so many faces. I think Xiao Weiwei will hate him now!" Sister Lin didn''t feel pity on her face. On the contrary, she thought Xiao Weiwei deserved it.


    What''s more, Pei Qingle''s move to kill people with a knife is what she admires most. Now, no one knows whether it''s Xiao Weiwei or Lu Wenhua. No one knows that Pei Qingle arranged all this behind her back.


    In the future, even if Xiao Weiwei wants to fight back, the first time is definitely to target Lu Wenhua.


    Pei Qingle hooked the corner of his mouth with a smile: "in the future, we can''t do without their dogs biting dogs. We just watch the good play."


    Then the two of them returned to the Ministry of Commerce.

 Chapter 311

    "How is the project preparation in Thailand?" Pei Qingle asked in a low voice.


    Zhiyuan took out the document: "this is the group information of two local companies doing related industries in Bangkok. You can have a look first. Both of them are recruiting partners recently. We can choose one of them."


    Pei Qingle took the information and gently ordered his head.


    Zhiyuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but under the gaze of sister Lin''s eyes, he still didn''t open his mouth.


    After Pei Qingle entered the office, Zhiyuan couldn''t help sighing: "why don''t you let me say it? I am also afraid that she chose Xinhua... "


    under normal circumstances, she will choose Xinhua. However, the internal problems of Xinhua will definitely bring disadvantages in the future.


    "Trust her." Sister Lin is very confident about Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle took the document into the office, quickly picked it up and began to look.


    Xinhua and mark are indeed the two largest medical device enterprises in Bangkok, and almost monopolized the whole Bangkok market.


    Mark started late and developed in the past two years, but the speed of development is very rapid.


    Xinhua family has a deep background. At the beginning, it was engaged in tourism. In recent years, it has made a lot of money and invested in medical equipment. Because of its deep background, it is not without foundation development.


    Pei Qingle went through all the information, and now it''s really the most appropriate choice to choose Xinhua home.


    Because if Pei wants to occupy the market in Bangkok in the future, it certainly can not only develop medical devices, but also cooperate with Xinhua family, which is the most beneficial. We can make use of each other''s resources.


    However, Pei Qingle looked at what happened to Xinhua in the back, and her eyebrows wrinkled instantly.


    Now there are more and more tourists and accidents. But it seems from the report that Xinhua''s responsibility only accounts for a small part. However, for an enterprise mainly engaged in tourism industry, it can not be said that it is not a big influence.


    Finally, Pei Qingle left the office and, taking advantage of Wang shaotian''s absence, said to sister Lin and Zhiyuan: "these two, now, I prefer the mark family. But Xinhua family can help us more in the future. Well, brother Zhiyuan, please help me sort out the details of Mark''s family. "


    Zhiyuan was relieved and nodded: "OK, I''m going to prepare."


    In the afternoon, Pei Qingle received all the information about Mark''s family.


    Zhiyuan is very meticulous. She is more gentle than sister Lin. she is mature and never neglects any details.


    So the information he has investigated covers almost all of Mark''s information from childhood to adulthood.


    Pei Qingle sat down and flipped quickly.


    This mark was born in a remote place in Thailand. His family condition was not good. When he was 17 years old, he came to Bangkok by himself. He started from the sales at the bottom. At the age of 23, he successfully became the general manager and quickly acquired his company.


    Then, all the resources except Xinhua were merged as quickly as possible.


    Pei Qingle turns to his photos. He doesn''t have the general look of Thailand towards Southeast Asia. On the contrary, he has a fair skin, an eagle nose and a just right deep eye socket.


    But what attracted Pei Qingle most was his eyes, sharp and confident.


    People who climb up from the bottom are more inclined to her choice.


    Pei Qingle read the information, no longer have any hesitation, told Zhiyuan can choose Mark''s home to contact.


    On the other side, Xiao Weiwei came to the marketing department.


    Lu Wenhua was ruthless this time and didn''t give her any face. Not only was she demoted from the vice president of Pei''s to the Commissioner of the marketing department, but she didn''t even have a separate office. The office was with other people in the marketing department.


    And now the manager of the marketing department is the person who Lu Wenhua arranged here before.


    Xiao Weiwei is on the verge of collapse and explosion all day.


    As for the rest of Pei''s family, although she has ridiculed Xiao Weiwei countless times behind her back, and she has seen enough jokes and excitement, she still needs to be given face. Even if she comes to the marketing department as a specialist, at least on the surface, no one dares to treat her as a commissioner.


    After Xiao Weiwei forced herself to calm down, the first thing she did was to learn about the Bangkok project that she had prepared before.


    In this situation, it''s useless for her to do something else. It''s better to seize the time to fight for a project, and then she will have the foundation to stand firmly in Pei''s.


    Waiting for her to talk about the project, at that time, even Lu Wenhua could not give her any facial expression.


    But now the most critical problem is that Xiao Weiwei is quite helpless in Pei''s family. Some people she doesn''t trust at all. Lu Wenhua takes advantage of this opportunity to find various reasons for her other confidants, either demoted or dismissed directly.


    So she''s going to have to do these things herself.


    Xiao Weiwei clenched her teeth and kept all her hatred in her heart. On the day of her success, she must trample Lu Wenhua under her feet and return all these insults a thousand times.After two days, Xiao Weiwei formally contacted Xinhua and agreed to make a half month trip to Bangkok after a week.


    Xiao Weiwei listened to the other party''s tone, felt that the project still had a chance to talk about. She immediately began to do detailed information.


    Peiqingle also formally contacted the marks, but to their surprise, the marks refused the cooperation at first.


    Sister Lin frowned: "what should I do now? Did they say why they refused? "


    Zhiyuan shook his head: "no, mark is quite conceited. Now they are not as sure as we are, and it is estimated that once they cooperate with us, they will fall into a passive trend, which is unacceptable to it. "


    "What would he like to do? Cooperation is a mutual benefit. Should we give all our profits to them and dream? " Sister Lin was angry. She was furious at the speculation.


    Peiqingle said without panic: "since he is conceited, the more we catch up, the more he can not see it. So, I think Xiao Weiwei is moving on the other side, and she must be in touch with Xinhua. "


    Sister Lin was surprised to pick eyebrows: "you guessed it very well, it is indeed Xinhua."


    "Xiao Weiwei, a man who likes the upper class society, is making friends or talking about cooperation. He always finds the most famous person, regardless of anything else. The situation over Bangkok is not entirely in the good interests of the maks. What do you think Mark would do if he knew that Xiao Weiwei was about to cooperate with Xinhua? "


    Peiqingle said, his face sank: "we can''t lower our posture from the beginning, but let the marks know that we have other options. And he, I don''t have that capital to pull on. "

 Chapter 312

    Sister Lin and Zhiyuan looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    Now Pei Qingle has the momentum that Pei Zhengguo once said.


    And they are attracted by this momentum and self-confidence, and have persisted until now.


    More than two words of comfort can describe the mood at this time.


    A week later, when Xiao Weiwei officially arrived in Bangkok, Mark''s family took the initiative to contact sister Lin.


    The atmosphere in the Ministry of commerce is the same as before, and everyone doesn''t talk much.


    Wang shaotian has been closely observing sister Lin''s movements these days. He finds that she is indeed running the domestic list, but the progress is not smooth. Thinking of this, he himself is a little relieved, and has begun to look forward to waiting for Lin elder sister to finish the list.


    At that time, as the manager of the commercial department, he must have a few words to scold.


    However, what Wang shaotian doesn''t know is that Lin''s seemingly busy list is a gimmick. She has no real contact and negotiation at all, because Pei does not have any advantages at all.


    It''s a waste of time to go.


    She spent all her time in Bangkok to get in touch with her family.


    Finally, both sides decided to leave for Bangkok this weekend.


    The reason given by sister Lin is that when they were preparing to march into Chiang Mai the year before last, they left a small tail, which took half a month to solve.


    Wang shaotian doesn''t have any doubts at all. He would like sister Lin to leave quickly. Anyway, if she doesn''t finish her performance, she will be scolded. Who cares what reason you are.


    But sister Lin has a reason to bring Pei Qingle.


    So that night, as soon as Pei Qingle got home, he began to cry with Lu Wenhua about the incident, saying that his ability could not go to Chiang Mai to solve the problem, but would only add to the chaos.


    But the more she said that, the more Lu Wenhua wanted her to go.


    Both sides tugged for a while, and Lu Wenhua comforted Pei Qingle, who seemed at a loss, as if the sky was about to collapse, and made a reservation for her in person.


    By the way, because of Xiao Weiwei''s affair before, he and Xiao Meizhen are unfamiliar a lot, take advantage of this opportunity, can ease up.


    Therefore, Pei Qingle is also ready.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that she almost lost her life in Bangkok this time.


    ...


    Pei Qingle told Gu Linhan and Gu Mingrui that he was going to Bangkok at the first time.


    When the little guy heard that his sister was going to leave for half a month, he said that he would not sleep or go to school, so he would go with him.


    "I don''t want to leave you!" Gu Mingrui wronged Baba''s mouth, holding Pei Qingle''s thigh and refusing to let go.


    Pei Qingle rubbed his head: "would you like to put it in my suitcase? Follow me


    Gu Mingrui raised his head. His eyes were wet. He seemed to cry at any time: "you lied to me."


    These three words are soft, grievance and pitiful, which makes Pei Qingle heartbroken. I really want to say that I will not go to Bangkok at all, and it is not a bad thing to accompany the little guy forever and forever.


    She held Gu Mingrui in her arms, said a lot of comforting words, and promised that she would come back as soon as possible, waiting for the holiday, and could take him out to play with her. Only in this way can she comfort the little guy successfully.


    However, after pacifying the little guy, the big guy came again.


    Gu Linhan didn''t dissuade him, but he didn''t look good.


    Pei Qingle picked his finger quietly. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he scratched it in his palm. Gu Linhan raised his head and took a deep look at her.


    "Half a month, soon, all at once!" Pei Qingle grinned and pleaded in his eyes.


    "I promise, call every day!" Pei Qingle scratched Gu Linhan''s palm again.


    Gu Linhan grabbed her hand and put it on his lips and kissed: "come back early."


    "Good ~" Pei Qingle smiles and bends his eyes.


    What she likes most about Gu Linhan is that even if the other party has everything, she still respects him.


    Love, like or accompany, two people together, eventually or to run in each other, all of which is based on mutual respect.


    Perhaps many of the things he has done can be solved in a word in Gu Linhan''s opinion.


    But the man will still support her and respect her.


    Pei Qingle felt like a bird now, flying wantonly under the protection of Gu Linhan.


    To do what you want to do and accomplish one goal after another.


    Pei Qingle thought more and more that he was really happy to the extreme.


    That night, Pei Qingle first went back to Pei''s house. In front of Lu Wenhua, she went back to her bedroom. Then she secretly jumped down from the window sill and trotted all the way. Outside, she got on the car that had been waiting for her, Gu Linhan.Three days later, Pei Qingle went to Bangkok with sister Lin and Zhiyuan.


    But no one thought that on the first day of coming, the mark family gave a direct blow to him.


    It was originally agreed that Mark''s family came to meet people and arranged everything. So before they came here, Pei Qingle did not make any preparations at all.


    However, the moment they got off the plane, the people who contacted Mark''s family were told that there was something wrong with their connection and communication, and they did not make any arrangements. They were responsible for everything.


    Sister Lin immediately hung up the phone: "what do you mean? Play with us! Before I set out, I confirmed with them that all the pots would be pushed out at this moment? "


    Pei Qingle''s expression in his eyes also cooled down: "it seems that this mark has a grudge. Last time, we used the news of Xiao Weiwei''s cooperation with Xinhua to symbolically warn him. He must have remembered it in mind


    Now it''s not in Xinhai, but in Bangkok, in other people''s territory, so Pei Qingle even if they are how angry, they still eat this dumb Kui.


    Fortunately, people here in Bangkok are generally enthusiastic, and they can basically communicate with each other in English. They quickly book two rooms, and after arriving at the hotel, they begin to rest.


    "Qingle, what do you want to do now? I can''t swallow it! " After Lin Jie changed her clothes, she immediately ran to Pei Qingle''s room.


    It''s not just a breath.


    It''s about future cooperation.


    If the markes still have this bullshit attitude, they may not even be able to talk about cooperation.


    But what about Xiao Weiwei?


    In case Xiao Weiwei really talks about the project of Xinhua, then the situation that they have not easily reversed will change again, and Xiao Weiwei can still make a comeback.


    That''s why sister Lin wants to be more angry.

 Chapter 313

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 314

    Pei Qingle laughed: "as far as I know, Xinhua is concentrating all its resources recently, and has occupied half of the resources in places like Chiang Mai and Hua Xin. Do you think if he continues to develop like this, will he embezzle your resources by the way? "


    Mark''s face that kind of loose, handy smile finally stopped, his eyes have never left Pei Qingle, but now the eyes are more complex.


    "So." Pei Qingle sneered and glared at Mark''s eyes without admitting defeat: "what qualification do you have to pretend to be mysterious in front of me now? Yes, I admit, we need this project, but don''t forget, you need it more. What I want is for us to fight with Xinhua and Xiao Weiwei, rather than you, as the head of a group, give me a palace trick first. "


    As soon as he said this, all the staff on Mark''s side held their breath. To their surprise, this seemingly thin woman could only feel how she could be such a beautiful woman with such ferocity to the president of his family.


    A group of people quickly looked at mark, for fear that the temper would never be known, stood up and walked away.


    They are not only worried about the people over there, but even sister Lin and Zhiyuan have a look at each other. Pei Qingle said this very seriously, almost equivalent to directly pointing out the words, and there is no face left for this mark.


    In case...


    however, contrary to everyone''s expectation, mark even laughed: "you''re right. I was wrong before."


    The staff behind mark are shocked. They have been negotiating with mark for so many years. They have never seen him get the biggest investment with psychological warfare with the smallest profit. They have never seen such a direct admission of mistakes like this!


    Pei Qingle still had a cold face: "that''s not much nonsense. Let''s start the negotiation quickly. We are fighting a time war, the other side is Xinhua and Xiao Weiwei, no matter which one is not to be underestimated. I hope manager Mark will understand one thing, this war is you and me vs others. "


    She gave mark a deep look, warning in her eyes.


    Mark made a clear expression, then lowered his face, the two sides began formal negotiations.


    In fact, this time, Pei Qingle''s purpose is the same as Xiao Weiwei. Both sides want to fight for the monopoly of the market here in Bangkok.


    Pei Qingle knew that she and Xiao Weiwei could only have one winner in this battle, because Pei could only cooperate with one of mark or Xinhua.


    The speed of the negotiation was very fast. Sister Lin stayed for several nights before she came. She prepared all the materials that should be prepared, and they gave them sufficient profits.


    The markes don''t know whether they are very satisfied or not, so they don''t ask too much about the cooperation in this project. After the negotiation, both sides are basically satisfied, waiting for the contract to be signed.


    At the end of the meeting, something unexpected happened.


    A big project that Mark''s family had prepared to talk about was temporarily cancelled and replaced by Xinhua.


    Mark has been working on this project since years ago, working with one of Bangkok''s largest welfare hospitals, with their exclusive sponsorship of a complete set of equipment.


    As a matter of fact, if the project is to make money, it can not earn much. The advantage is that it can build the mark brand and become a well-known national brand in Bangkok.


    For this reason, mark is almost ready at the beginning, and even the press release is prepared early, waiting for the day when the two sides officially announce their cooperation.


    However, to my surprise, the official of Welfare Hospital officially announced the cooperation, but the partner was Xinhua!


    "What the hell is going on?" Mark didn''t even care about Pei Qingle, and began to reprimand him on the spot.


    He was taller than all the people present, and his sharp beak nose and deep eye socket peculiar to Southeast Asia made him angry. He was like a devil from hell, and his whole body was full of anger.


    The person who came to report the news was so scared that he knelt on the ground, explaining the whole story in Thai.


    Pei Qingle didn''t understand, but from Mark''s expression, it was extraordinary.


    It''s easy for her to understand the translation.


    If it''s just about Mark''s family, she doesn''t care. After all, this accident happened to them.


    However, at the most critical moment, mark has been robbed of resources like this, or by Xinhua, which is bound to affect their cooperation.


    After listening to the translation, sister Lin''s face became embarrassed: "Qingle, this is not a good thing. I think Xiao Weiwei must have reached some cooperation with Xinhua, so Xinhua dare to take the initiative at this time. "


    Pei Qingle nodded, her face was dignified, but at this time it was all Thai for communication, and mark was still furious. She could only say, "let''s go back first, sister Lin, don''t you know someone here in Bangkok? Find out what''s going on and come back to mark tomorrow


    "Good." Lin responded quickly.


    On the way back, none of them spoke. Pei Qingle''s face was the most dignified, and her brows were tightly frowned.They all know how serious the situation is.


    First of all, this is in Bangkok. No matter what information they investigate, they can only slow down, and the information they get is not the most accurate and internal.


    What''s more, mark Ben is not as good as Xinhua. If he is hit like this again, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    Sister Lin sighed silently in her heart. She was afraid that Pei Qingle would think too much, so she comforted her: "don''t think so much now. After all, we don''t know how far things have developed. Maybe it makes us think things too extreme."


    Pei Qingle said in a low voice, "it''s OK. If you make your own choice, you should stick to it. Now it''s not the last step. It''s not clear what''s going on. "


    That night, through the relationship of sister Lin, they further understand the current situation.


    Xinhua not only started this project, but also had more or less problems in all branches of Mak''s family in Bangkok. In one of the largest branches, the Department Manager directly took resources to change jobs, and brought the project that was ready to sign a contract directly to Xinhua.


    The situation on Mark''s side is not only severe.


    Pei Qingle rubbed her eyebrows: "where''s Xiao Weiwei?"


    Sister Lin''s voice was low and she looked depressed: "Xinhua has been preparing for mark one after another for a long time. I estimate that Xiao Weiwei has probably already talked about the project


    As soon as the words came out, the whole room fell into a dead silence.


    The three of them knew better than anyone what the consequences would be if Xiao Weiwei signed the project.

 Chapter 315

    After a while, Pei Qingle frowned and shook his head: "should not go back so early. She is now helpless in Pei''s, and a mere cooperation should not be her goal. I was thinking that Xiao Weiwei might have the support of Xinhua''s offensive against mark. Maybe her purpose is similar to ours, but she is to help Xinhua occupy the Bangkok market thoroughly, so as to get more benefits. "


    "So we..." sister Lin''s expression suddenly became clear.


    Pei Qingle nodded: "yes, we still have time. Make an appointment with mark tomorrow morning. I want to see him


    Their situation is not optimistic, and in Bangkok, Xiao Weiwei has opened a red wine to celebrate in advance.


    Xinhua''s boss, whose Chinese name is Hu Tianyou, is a man in his forties. He is from a prominent family background, but he is only middle-aged. He has to get fat and indulge in money and money. He looks extremely greasy.


    Xiao Weiwei doesn''t like this person, but at present she is mainly cooperative. She has to put down her figure and say a lot of compliments. She grins Hu Tianyou''s happy mouth to her ear and can''t close it at all.


    "This time, thanks to Miss Xiao, if it wasn''t for the plan you thought, we wouldn''t have been so smooth." Hu Tianyou''s Chinese is general, with a strong foreign accent, can only barely understand.


    Xiao Weiwei pursed her lips and laughed: "thank you for believing me. If it goes on like this, in less than a week, Mark''s system will be torn apart. At that time, the whole market in Bangkok is not the one you has the final say. No one''s getting in your way any more. "


    "Each other. You can rest assured, when the whole market in Bangkok, no matter which project, I will cooperate with you for the first time Hu Tianyou holds the cup ambiguously. His eyes are red and he stares at Xiao Weiwei''s body.


    Xiao Weiwei as if do not know, raised the cup, and Hu Tianyou touched.


    She originally intended to sign a cooperation project list with Hu Tianyou and return home immediately. But judging from the current situation, they are obviously much better than that mark.


    Now, as long as she stays to help Hu Tianyou solve the mark.


    After that, the market in Bangkok must be half of hers.


    At that time, it is necessary to have a look, so big Pei, who dares to show her face!


    In the early morning of the next day, Pei Qingle came to mark''s company. The atmosphere of the whole company was totally different from that when he came yesterday. Everyone''s face didn''t even have a smile. He was dead. At first sight, something had happened.


    Pei Qingle sighed and felt that his system was really unfortunate. No matter what happened, he could encounter unexpected situations, and none of them went smoothly.


    Mark is sitting in the office. He is wearing a white shirt, two buttons at the collar, a cigarette in his slender hand, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looks like a lion ready to explode at any time.


    At the moment of seeing Pei Qingle, he put away the anger in his eyes: "Miss Pei is coming."


    Pei Qingle nodded. She didn''t like to go around when dealing with mark.


    Because mark is a very deep man. He who struggles from the bottom to this level will not easily believe others, but will doubt.


    Pei Qingle said decisively: "I know how your situation is now. Today I come to listen to how you plan to solve it."


    Mark sneered and snuffed out his cigarette in the ashtray. "Miss Pei has a lot of business to do. It''s our company''s business. It''s not up to you to tell me what to do."


    "First of all, this is the critical period of cooperation between you and me. If you are passive, I will be implicated, so this is not a business for me. What''s more, I don''t want to tell you anything, but to see what you plan to do. If conditions permit, I will cooperate with you. "


    Pei Qingle''s voice did not have any ups and downs, and even deliberately lowered his posture.


    Mark was impatient to light another cigarette, but when he saw Pei Qingle frown because of the smell of smoke, he gave up the plan: "it''s really not optimistic now, but we are not unprepared."


    Next, Mark said all his plans. Except for some more confidential details, he basically told the whole story.


    Pei Qingle frowned after listening.


    After a while, she found her words and said in a deep voice, "you are in the wrong direction. According to the current situation, you and Xinhua are facing a confrontation in the field of medical equipment, and there is no chance of winning. Even fall into each other''s trap. "


    "What do you say?" Somehow, mark believed in the power of the beautiful woman in front of him.


    "Do you remember what happened before Xinhua? I checked the information and found that they handled it very quickly, and the follow-up information was directly suppressed. In general, such reactions must have been experienced before. "


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and said more calmly than before: "what you need to do now is to turn Xinhua''s attention away from other places. That''s when you have a great chance to fight backMark smell speech, take a deep look at Pei Qingle, this look for a long time, as if to see through the person Pei Qingle.


    "The first time I saw you, I thought you were not simple. Sure enough, I''ve never been wrong about my vision. " As soon as mark changed his previous state of depression, everyone became excited.


    Pei Qingle was not interested in the compliment, but said, "if you trust me, I can do it."


    "Why help me?" Mark did not immediately agree, but asked.


    "Because we are a community of interests." Pei Qingle''s eyes are firm, and his inquiring eyes are not lost in momentum: "over the years, Xinhua has not been less targeted at you, you should hate him deeply. The one who helps Xinhua now, I hate her 10 times and 100 times as much as you do to Xinhua, so I don''t want to lose the battle between you and Xinhua. "


    Mark picked eyebrows, he wanted to take back his eyes, but his eyes seemed to be disobedient, and they stuck to Pei Qingle''s body wantonly.


    He had to admit that he was attracted by the self-confident light of Pei Qingle, especially the woman''s eyes, firm, strong, and not afraid to change. Every place was emitting a fatal attraction.


    Mark ticked his lips. "Can I invite you to dinner after this is settled?"


    "Wait until you solve it first." Pei Qingle has already said what he wants to say, and no longer waits. He stands up and leaves with his bag.


    From the desk to the door, she could feel that Mark''s eyes were always on her.


    The feeling of being watched made her uncomfortable.

 Chapter 316

    In the afternoon, Pei Qingle immediately took a look at the information of Xinhua''s problem from the beginning to the end.


    In recent years, Thailand, as a popular tourist city, has developed rapidly. And Xinhua is the first enterprise to eat this meat, using this trend to rapidly expand its own strength.


    The incident happened on an undeveloped island near Bangkok. When the case first broke out, it was a single mother who said her daughter had disappeared. After investigation, it was found that she had participated in a cruise ship tour of Xinhua company.


    Then, after a few days of investigation, she was found dead on the island.


    Xinhua''s internal information shows that she did take part in the cruise, but Xinhua can''t give the result of what happened on the ship and why her daughter died.


    The results of the investigation ended here, and Xinhua soon used other news to suppress it.


    Pei Qingle felt that this incident revealed a strange from the beginning to the end. After reading it, she quickly said to sister Lin, "we''ll go to this island tomorrow. I checked it, and it''s only an hour away from Bangkok."


    Sister Lin nodded: "OK. So we''ll suspend the project first? "


    "No, let brother Zhiyuan take charge of the preparatory work here." Pei Qingle said while closing the computer: "we strive for both sides at the same time, can not have a moment of delay."


    Sister Lin said good, and then went to Zhiyuan to discuss the division of labor.


    Pei Qingle''s spirit was tense all day. Now he relaxed and felt paralyzed, as if all his strength had been drained.


    She turned on her mobile phone and opened the portrait of Gu Linhan, ready to charge.


    The other party seemed to be holding a mobile phone. After two seconds of dialing, she agreed to the video invitation.


    Gu Linhan''s face suddenly appeared on the screen, Pei Qingle could even feel his heart beating quickly in an instant.


    Even if it is so close, Gu Linhan''s handsome is not affected at all. On the contrary, he can see his thick eyelashes and his long and deep eyes.


    Gu Linhan adjusts the angle of the mobile phone and smiles gently at Pei Qingle on the screen.


    "How did you pick it up so fast?" Pei Qingle asked with a smile, just a moment of fatigue disappeared.


    "Because you guessed that you would contact me at this point in time." Gu Linhan''s slender fingers are hanging in the air, pinching in the direction of Pei Qingle on the screen, as if pinching her cheek in the space.


    In fact, he has been looking at his mobile phone from an hour ago. He can''t concentrate on waiting for a connection like this, which is unprecedented before.


    But what happened in his expectation of Pei Qingle was not surprising at all.


    Even more and more.


    "How about over there? Are you still used to it? " Gu Lin''s voice softened.


    "Not bad." Pei Qingle couldn''t help sighing. He told Gu Linhan about the latest things and said that he would go to the island to investigate tomorrow.


    Gu Linhan frowned at the words: "Xinhua is a company with a deep background. They did some dirty business before transferring to the tourism industry. You should try not to involve too much and always pay attention to your own safety."


    His voice had a rare urgency, and his face became cold.


    When Pei Qingle heard this, he felt more and more that Xinhua''s problem was not simple, so he said, "OK, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll pay attention to it all the time. By the way, what about the little one? "


    "Thinking only of him?" Gu Linhan will not admit that he is holding a mobile phone in his room at this time, for fear that Gu Mingrui will hear the voice and come to rob him of his mobile phone.


    "No, no, I want both of you!" Pei Qingle was about to laugh.


    Gu Linhan is sometimes naive, but childish is particularly cute, just like a small claw gently scratching her heart.


    But it turns out that there is a soul in the heart.


    At this time, Gu Mingrui, who was still painting in his room, suddenly appeared outside the door of Gu Linhan and knocked on the door with his face full.


    "Dad, you open the door, sister''s video? Dad is not allowed to steal video from my sister and me! "


    Gu Lin cold helplessly looked at the direction of the door: "he is very upset."


    Pei Qingle laughed with his mobile phone.


    Finally, Gu Linhan still went to open the door. Gu Mingrui listened to the voice of Pei Qingle coming from his mobile phone. He immediately came to the spirit, holding the mobile phone and giggling.


    ...


    the next day, Pei Qingle and sister Lin got on the bus to the island under the arrangement of mark.


    The name of the island is Lianmei island. The island is relatively small. It started to develop tourism in recent years, but it has not been fully developed. Pei Qingle checked some pictures on the Internet and found that the scenery was still very good.


    Thailand''s Day is almost shrouded in the scorching sun, Pei Qingle and sister Lin are wearing long skirts, how cool how to come.


    After about two hours, the ship finally landed on the dock and arrived at Lianmei island."Don''t say, it''s pretty here, and you can''t feel this natural breath in the new sea." Sister Lin stretched out and breathed deeply.


    Peiqingle smiled: "when we are busy, we can stay on this island for a few days and relax."


    Mark also arranged for a Chinese American. His Chinese name is Yongquan. He is in his twenties and is very young. He walks in front of him and whispers, "the mother of the woman who happened to the accident opened a restaurant not far away from the front. It should not be open in the near future. Let''s go to her house and find it."


    "OK." Somehow, Pei Qingle has a bad feeling.


    Yongquan took them two for about half an hour, and went to a restaurant on the island, and it was really closed. So they went around the back and went outside a house.


    Before we could knock, a woman came out of it. She looked only in her 40s. However, her mental state was very bad. The two eyes were deeply depressed. At present, it was black and white, and her eyes were full of vigilance.


    Peiqingle whispered to Yongquan: "you tell her that we are journalists, just to understand this matter, let her not be nervous."


    But no one thought, after Yongquan said, the woman suddenly burst out of strong hatred, pushed them open, and kept shouting in her mouth.


    Peiqingle and sister Lin are all a daze, Yongquan also did not expect to be like this, hurriedly whispered: "let''s go out first."


    Helpless, they can only leave voluntarily.


    "What did she say just now?" Peiqingle''s eyebrows were wrinkling.


    "She was excited after hearing me saying that the reporter said that you were such a group of unconsciousness things, and she would not be hurt again..." br >


    peiqingle heard that she quickly looked at sister Lin, which seemed to be not simple.

 Chapter 317

    "There must be some inside information. So, Yongquan, you take us to visit again. This time, we are from Bangkok. We are here to investigate the truth, because we think that the investigation of the case has come to an abrupt end. There must be something wrong with it."


    Pei Qingle said quickly, ready to go to the woman again.


    But at this time, a few men in black suddenly appeared in the path, walking towards the woman''s home.


    "No way!" Pei Qingle low roar, in the heart suddenly one tight, these several men''s appearance certainly is not what good thing!


    Sure enough, after a while, I heard the sad cry of a woman.


    It''s so remote around here that even a person for help can''t be found.


    Pei Qingle is not anxious, but she and sister Lin are two women, even if they are Yongquan, they can''t compete with those men in black.


    However, if the woman was taken away today, Pei Qingle was almost sure that it would be more difficult for them to investigate any evidence in the future.


    Thinking of this, Pei Qingle clenched his teeth and took a deep breath: "go in, don''t let them take the woman away!"


    Lin elder sister''s face is also incomparable grim, but she did not stop Pei Qingle, but took the initiative to walk in the front, three people directly walked in.


    The moment they went in, they watched the men in black dragging all the women with wounds on their faces. They were about to leave. When they saw them, they were also stunned.


    Pei Qingle quickly said: "Yongquan, translate for them, just say, the boss said, they are too arrogant, just passed by a few people have already called the police."


    When Yongquan finished translating, he heard the men swearing.


    "Miss Pei, they asked who we were and told us to get out of the way." Yongquan''s voice is shaking with fear. These men can kill people without blinking an eye. They may be implicated at any time and may be taken away together.


    "Tell him that we are from the boss''s side, and now the police have come here. They look like bad guys in their clothes and give this woman to us." Pei Qingle quickly ordered, at the same time, a deep look at the face is full of blood woman.


    If this woman is smart, she should know what to do...


    maybe her eyes really played a role. The woman suddenly and violently struggled, pointed at them and began to scold, as if they were the real demons.


    "Yongquan, go on. The boss thinks it''s not a matter of one or two days for them to act arrogantly. That''s why he asked us to come here several times. We''re not going to give it to us now. Are you waiting for the police to come and get the stolen goods and arrest us all? Even if we catch him in, the boss can guarantee us to come out, but he will certainly get into trouble. Will he accept the punishment at that time


    When Pei Qingle said it himself, his voice trembled unconsciously.


    At this time point, she doesn''t know anything, so everything she says is gambling.


    There was never a moment when she wished fate was on their side.


    Maybe they pretended too much, or the woman''s curse played a role, and those men''s expressions had become loose.


    At the moment when they let go, the woman ran to them quickly. Pei Qingle saw the opportunity and pushed all the trees on one side to block the way of the men in black. Then he took sister Lin and the woman''s hand and ran outside quickly!


    "Yongquan, tell her to take us around the path!" Pei Qingle''s voice is urgent, a heart seems to be in the throat, nervous at any time to jump out.


    This woman with injuries, but the person is very smart, automatically ran to the front, began to run with them.


    However, the men in black at the back of them had already quickly chased out, and they could even hear their roaring behind them.


    Pei Qingle clearly knows that as long as they are found, they will definitely have an accident today!


    But now all the situation is uncertain, Pei Qingle can only run forward.


    The woman obviously wants to be more familiar with the terrain here. She takes them all the way around, stops suddenly, points to several huge cylinders and says quickly.


    Yongquan immediately translated: "she told us to hide in."


    Pei Qingle quickly took a look at the back. There were few people in this area. It was very remote. They could not find a busy place to hide.


    But... If you hide all of them, you''ll be suspicious.


    "Let her hide in, sister Lin, you follow in!" Pei Qingle immediately ordered.


    "No way!" "I want to follow you!" Lin said


    "Sister Lin, you believe me, I will be OK, but you have to watch her here." Pei Qingle no longer gives sister Lin the chance to refute, let them two immediately into the cylinder inside, and with the next thing to block.


    In a flash, the men in black were getting closer and closer to them.


    Pei Qingle found the right time and deliberately showed his figure. Then, he grabbed Yongquan''s hand and began to rush forward.Naturally, the men in black ran with them without any doubt.


    "Yongquan, don''t be afraid. We can escape, so we can''t panic. Do you see the cottage in front of you? Run there and we''ll find a place to hide. " Pei Qingle was sweating, but he took time to appease Yongquan.


    The harder they run, the faster they run!


    Just before catching up, Pei Qingle pulled Yongquan''s arm and squatted in the grass behind the villa.


    She and Yongquan hold their breath for a moment, watching the men in black catch up one by one. They don''t see their figure, so they stop and start looking.


    Pei Qingle trembled nervously, and pinched his hands tightly, for fear that he would send out any unnecessary movement.


    Seeing that the men in black have found their side, Pei Qingle picked up the stone next to him and threw it in the opposite direction by using the blind angle of the angle of view.


    As expected, all the men in black looked in that direction. Pei Qingle took the opportunity to go forward and went around the front of the villa area from the back and saw the tourists coming and going.


    In this moment, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    She felt her heart beating wildly. Looking at Yongquan, who was not much better than her, she patted him on the shoulder.


    Pei Qingle did not dare to relax. He bought four sets of Southeast Asian style dress in the roadside clothing store, and then bought a sun visor and sunglasses.


    This kind of dress up is very common in tourist resorts, she and Yongquan change, two people walk side by side, face to face will see people in black.


    Pei Qingle immediately held his breath and became stiff subconsciously.

 Chapter 318

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 319

    Mark''s expression is no better than Pei Qingle. He takes out a cigarette and puts it in the middle of his fingers. The burning meaning on his face is getting deeper and deeper. Obviously, Lingling''s affair is a hot potato.


    "What do you think?"


    After all, this is Bangkok. If mark doesn''t plan to cooperate, Pei Qingle doesn''t have the ability to handle affairs even if he wants to, so we should consult him first.


    "Now only listen to Lingling''s words, can''t 100% believe, after all, she died daughter, said the words may be biased." Mark frowned. "I''ll send someone to see if it''s true. If it''s true, I''m more inclined to find out."


    When Pei Qingle heard the last sentence, the stone in her heart finally fell down. She was afraid that Mark thought the matter was too deep and gave up.


    "I''ve been trying to deal with Xinhua for a long time. Since they take the initiative to do illegal things, but also I caught the handle, then don''t blame me for being soft. This time, as long as I start, they will sit and wait for retribution! " Mark cut off the unburned smoke from the middle, and his eyes were fierce and sharp.


    "OK, I''ll help you." Pei Qingle has a serious look and firm eyes.


    At the same time, Gu.


    Gu Linhan signed the last document and put it on the table.


    "Sir, the plane is ready to take off now." Li Jiangyuan knocked at the door and came in.


    "Good." Gu Linhan stood up and said, "I have already signed all the documents I need to use these days. I''m not in the company. You''re in charge. Contact me as soon as something goes wrong. "


    Li Jiangyuan nodded immediately.


    Half an hour later, Gu took a private plane to Bangkok.


    ...


    after waking up in the morning, Pei Qingle rubbed his hair and opened his eyes in a hazy way, but when he saw the scene clearly, he closed his eyes again.


    Is she awake?


    £¿£¿£¿


    Are you still dreaming?


    Pei Qingle opened his eyes again.


    However, everything in front of her has not changed. She is so shocked that she can''t close her mouth at all. She can''t help but pinch her own palm because of the trance of reality or dream.


    Pain!


    It''s true!


    Gu Lin cold really appeared!


    Pei Qingle blinked his eyes and looked at Gu Linhan in front of him, but he still felt incredible.


    She couldn''t help pushing him, but was held in his arms by the man: "don''t move, sleep."


    Her head was close to Gu Linhan, and her nose was full of his breath. This strong sense of security and comfort made Pei Qingle''s nervous system completely relaxed. Although she had a lot of questions, she didn''t say anything, just held this warm embrace.


    Gu Lin is sleeping very well. Her breathing vocal cords move Pei Qingle. Even she sleeps in the past unconsciously.


    This sleep, sleep for an hour.


    When Pei Qingle opened his eyes again, he ran into Gu Linhan''s affectionate eyes. He seemed to be immersed in the vast ocean all of a sudden. His heart pounded and asked in a low voice, "when did you come?"


    "Last night. You were already asleep when you came, so you didn''t wake you up. " Gu Linhan said as he gently smoothed the messy hair in front of Pei Qingle''s forehead to the back of his ear, and then he gently kissed him on his forehead.


    Pei Qingle naturally knew that even in Bangkok, as long as Gu Linhan wanted to find out, it was too easy.


    But wake up to see him, this wonderful let her still mouth up.


    "Are you here to deal with something?" Pei Qingle asked slowly that it was time to get up, but she wanted to lie in Gu Linhan''s arms and didn''t want to go anywhere.


    "You are the biggest thing." Gu Linhan smiles and holds Pei Qingle''s hand: "Xinhua''s power is much more complicated than you think, but your personality, once you find a problem, you have to break the casserole and ask the end, so I came here."


    Speaking of this, Pei Qingle''s expression can not help but be serious.


    Her eyes calm, yesterday''s things from the beginning to the end, did not hide any details of the said.


    "In fact, I don''t know what to do now. After all, this is Bangkok, and what Lingling said has no evidence, just her guess."


    But to tell the truth, Pei Qingle is more inclined to Lingling, and what she said is true.


    Because yesterday those people in black really wanted their lives.


    Gu Lin narrowed his eyes coldly: "Xinhua started as a smuggling company. There are a lot of maritime transactions in Bangkok, and the resources of each wharf are basically occupied by them. It is not a day or two for Jackie Chan to dominate in Bangkok and nearby areas. It''s not impossible to do such a thing. "


    "What shall we do now?" Pei Qingle sighed silently in his heart and could not help but lean closer to Gu Lin''s cold arms.


    Before he came, almost everything here had to be under her command.In fact, it is the first time for her to face such an important matter, and the other party dares to commit crimes in broad daylight, which also contains the worry of life. The burden on her shoulders is not ordinary heavy.


    Now that Gu Linhan is here, she can finally find a way to rely on her subconsciously.


    "What do you want to do? Want to investigate? " Gu Lin Han pinched her face: "don''t be afraid, no matter what you choose, I''m behind you."


    Pei Qingle listened to the steady and powerful heartbeat from Gu Lin''s cold chest and took a deep breath: "yes, I want to investigate. Not only did he want to help mark ease the pressure in Bangkok, but he didn''t want to let the young ale die in vain. Lingling showed us a picture of a''le yesterday. She was so young... "


    Gu Linhan hugged Pei Qingle more tightly and gently comforted her back with her hands again and again:" OK, I will investigate with you. "


    "It can be dangerous." Pei Qingle whispered.


    "So I want to be by your side." Gu Linhan rubbed her hair and gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    Because of his identity, Gu Linhan did not appear in front of mark and sister Lin.


    at noon, Mark came to the hotel and said all the information he had investigated after he returned yesterday evening.


    "I went to check. Xinhua does have dirty business. However, due to years of experience, both internal and external confidentiality work has been done very well. Now we can only know that Lingling''s statement is true, but in terms of evidence...


    Mark''s eyebrows are locked tightly, and his anxiety is getting deeper and deeper.


    He thought it would be some small incident, as long as he caught Xinhua''s fault and used the pressure of public opinion to divert their attention from Bangkok, but he didn''t expect that the water was so deep this time.

 Chapter 320

    Moreover, during this period, Xinhua has been more and more ruthless against them. It not only controls all the resources in the west, but also tends to reach out to the East.


    And mark, their main resource is in the East.


    In this round of offensive, Xinhua obviously wants to crush them to death.


    Pei Qingle''s face was not very good. She nodded: "I know about this. Now I leave sister Lin and Zhiyuan to you. What you have to do is stabilize the situation in Bangkok. For Xinhua''s attack, do a good defense, do not mess around. "


    Unconsciously, Pei Qingle has become the master of the situation on Mark''s side.


    Mark gave her a puzzled look: "what do you mean? And you? "


    "Now if we don''t find out the Xinhua incident thoroughly, the situation will become more and more passive, and there is only one dead end waiting for you and me. So I''m sure I''m going to find out. " Pei Qingle took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "It can''t be you! Do you know how deep the water is in Xinhua? This is not your new sea Mark even thinks Pei Qingle is a madman!


    "Not myself, of course." Pei Qingle thought of the man behind him, and his mouth rose slightly, showing an open and confident smile: "but I still want to ask you to borrow a person."


    "Who?" Mark was surprised by Pei Qingle''s smile at that moment, which was powerful to dazzling.


    "Yongquan. I need him to translate. " Pei Qingle chuckled and then said, "I''ll explain it clearly over there, so you don''t have to worry about that much. Look forward to the good news. "


    Mark didn''t say a word for the rest of the time.


    Looking at Pei Qingle in front of him, he wanted to ask who gave her the courage to make such a decision in a foreign country.


    You know, even he did not dare to directly decide to investigate Xinhua in this way.


    Pei Qingle also did not leave time for him to ask, she went to find sister Lin, said her plan.


    "No way! Are you crazy? " Sister Lin raised her tone in an instant, and her sharp voice filled the whole room. She was so frightened that Zhiyuan, who was frowning and thinking, trembled, let alone Pei Qingle, who was standing in front of her.


    Pei Qingle clapped her on the shoulder with tears and laughter: "you and brother Zhiyuan are mainly helping mark solve the market in Bangkok. Sister Lin, you should know better than anyone that we can''t lose to Xiao Weiwei this time, let alone let her take Xinhua project back to Pei''s family so easily. "


    Otherwise, all their previous efforts will be in vain.


    "You don''t have to say that. I know, but you can''t take the risk alone. Have you forgotten the men in black? What''s more, if they can kill ale, they can''t kill you? "


    Sister Lin is anxiously walking around the room. When she thinks of the danger Pei Qingle is about to face, she can''t care about the project. She would like to book a ticket for three people to return home now!


    "I''ll be fine, and I''m not going alone." Pei Qingle blinked playfully.


    "Who was that with? Not even with mark! " Sister Lin is so anxious that she doesn''t know how to persuade Pei Qingle, who seems to have a firm heart. But if she is allowed to go, she will find her own way out!


    Pei Qingle took out her mobile phone with a smile and sent a short message. After two minutes, there was a knock on the door in sister Lin''s room.


    "Who?" Lin elder sister a face of doubt, sitting on the sofa Zhiyuan also stood up.


    Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows and went to open the door.


    At the moment when the door opened, she took the hand of the people outside and went into the room together. Facing sister Lin and Zhiyuan, she said, "this is the person who went to investigate with me. Now you should rest assured?"


    Gu Linhan''s appearance makes Lin Jie and Zhiyuan, who are used to the big scene, are surprised to be unable to close their mouths. They look at each other with dull eyes and can''t find the sound for a long time.


    Sister Lin blinked and patted Zhiyuan''s chest: "am I right? No hallucinations, right? Did you see it? "


    Because she was too surprised, sister Lin''s fist was a little heavy. Zhiyuan coughed violently and said, "I saw it, too."


    Pei Qingle helplessly looked at the two people''s reaction, she grasped Gu Linhan''s hand: "this time he will go with me, so you two can rest assured to stay in Bangkok."


    Sister Lin was still not sure. She stepped forward and looked at Gu Linhan quietly. She quickly pulled Pei Qingle to a corner and asked in a low voice, "this is the third master Gu, isn''t it?"


    Anyone who does business or does well in Xinhai does not know the name of Gu Sanye.


    Pei Qingle nodded his head cleverly.


    "So you, you, are you with him?" Lin elder sister surprised words do not know how to say, looking at Pei Qingle eyes full of shock.


    Pei Qingle held her hand: "it''s a long story. It''s with him now. "


    Sister Lin opened her mouth and couldn''t find any adjectives or words to describe her mood at this time.


    Finally, I can only pat Pei Qingle on the shoulder: "this time I won''t stop you, but you should be careful and contact us immediately when you encounter something.""Good!" Pei Qingle nodded his head forcefully, and then said quietly: "this matter should be kept secret. After all, his identity is there, and it is necessary to cause a sensation as soon as he appears. It can not be found by Lu Wenhua."


    Sister Lin has not slowed down to now, can only shake his head: "don''t worry, this matter will never say out."


    Pei Qingle smiles and greets Zhiyuan again, which takes Gu Linhan to leave.


    Two people returned to the room, Pei Qingle remembered the reaction of sister Lin just now, and couldn''t help laughing: "what have you done? Look at what you''ve done to my people as soon as you show up. "


    Gu Linhan held her in his arms from behind, and his warm lips pressed her neck: "am I not your man?"


    He was very happy that Pei Qingle brought him to the people he trusted. Speaking of it, his voice was much softer than before.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Pei Qingle took his hand and talked about business: "do you have any plans for us to go to the island this time?"


    Gu Linhan picked his eyebrows. Obviously, he didn''t want to talk about such a serious thing at such a warm time. So he put his hands around Pei Qingle''s waist and turned her in a circle, facing him.


    Before Pei Qingle had time to speak, she kissed her lips.


    ...


    in the afternoon, Pei Qingle looked at her lips in the mirror and sighed helplessly.


    She simply cleaned it up, looked at Gu Linhan who was sitting on the sofa outside, and said softly, "ah Le learned the truth of the matter because she worked on the ship, and she should be trying to save someone from the boat. So, there must be something wrong with the ships on that route. I want to get on the boat. "

 Chapter 321

    Pei Qingle said while leaning against Gu Linhan''s body and holding his arm behind his neck.


    Gu Linhan took her in his arms and said, "OK, let''s board the boat."


    "It''s not easy to register, right? I think if you just do some basic travel, you can''t touch the things behind your back Pei Qingle sighed helplessly.


    Gu Lin Han pick eyebrow: "give it to me, don''t sigh."


    He pinched Pei Qingle''s face: "to smile."


    Pei Qingle squeezed out a smile, his nose wrinkled, and looked cute.


    Gu Linhan said to give it to him. In the evening, someone really sent the ticket. Although it was in Thai, Pei Qingle could also see that it was similar to a ship ticket, but the back was different, with a unique logo.


    The sign was even more penetrating than the direct skull, and it was full of strangeness and gloom.


    Pei Qingle immediately understood that the boat must be like the bar built by Lei Dahai in Xinhai. It''s normal outside, but there''s something hidden behind it.


    Xinhua, on the surface, is doing serious travel business. In fact...


    "this is the ticket for tomorrow evening." Gu Linhan put the ticket away and told him, "tomorrow, you and I are both of Chinese origin. We are doing export business in Bangkok. Because of our talent, we can''t speak Thai well. And Yongquan is our translator and secretary. "


    Pei Qingle was a little worried: "but... If I guess correctly, the people who can get this kind of ticket are rich people. In this case, will anyone recognize you?"


    "Yes." Gu Linhan firmly said, and then looked at Pei Qingle frowning. He laughed and went to smooth the frown with his hands: "so I want to disguise, you also want to."


    Pei Qingle subconsciously nodded his head, did not forget to give a thumbs up, to Gu Linhan ordered a praise.


    The two men took Yongquan to Lianmei Island early the next morning. Because Yongquan was still with him this time, Gu Linhan finished his disguise in a hotel in Bangkok. He wore a pair of gold rimmed glasses and a beard.


    Pei Qingle had to admit that Gu Linhan was so beautiful that even this odd dress could not hide his temperament. At this time, although he looked a lot older, he was just like the aristocrat in the old castle, with noble spirit all over his body.


    Before Yongquan came, he was told by mark to know who Pei Qingle was following. However, he was also forced by the momentum of the other party. He only dared to take a look at him in a hurry and dare not say more words.


    It was noon when they arrived at Lianmei island. After a simple meal, Pei Qingle began to disguise himself.


    In contrast, she is more complicated, wearing a more exaggerated pupil, and wearing a heavy make-up, looks quite exotic.


    Gu Linhan, after her make-up, couldn''t help holding her and whispering, "I don''t want to go."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Pei Qingle asked confused.


    "Don''t want them to see you so beautiful." Gu Linhan''s heart suddenly gushed a strong desire for possession, just want to enjoy the beauty to the soul stirring Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help laughing out: "good looking? Look at me with a dozen layers of filters. Besides, I think you are so handsome


    But in the end, Pei Qingle still changed another low-key make-up, and stuck a hemorrhoid on his face, which made her face plummet.


    She is incomparably melancholy to ask: "this went down?"


    Gu Lin cold mouth pick, holding her face, in the hemorrhoids next to a kiss: "very cute."


    "It''s over. You can''t save Mr. Gu. You like it. I like to play beauty and ugliness. It''s not cute. There''s only one ugly word!" Pei Qingle helplessly pushes Gu Linhan aside. The more he looks at his mole, the more funny he feels.


    Because Yongquan is a local, Pei Qingle also asked him to wear half an eye mask to cover one eye and pretend to be half blind.


    When the three men finished cleaning up, they went to the dock, waiting for the arrival of the ship.


    Until it was getting dark, Pei Qingle sank down and felt more uneasy and afraid.


    In fact, this matter is still dangerous. The death of ale is enough to show that those people are people who can waste their lives for the sake of profit.


    She can''t help holding Gu Linhan''s hand. She is not only afraid that she is in danger, but also afraid of influencing the person around her, and Yongquan, who is more innocent.


    Gu Lin Han seemed to have guessed what she was thinking. He took her hand and whispered, "don''t worry."


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and nodded.


    As night approaches, there are more and more people on the wharf. Most of them look like they are traveling. However, Pei Qingle is sensitive to realize that there are also many rich people who are different from ordinary people in temperament.


    The ship arrived in half an hour later. Pei Qingle looked at the time. It was 8:00 p.m. Thai time. The ship would sail back and forth in the sea for two hours.


    When the ship was berthing in front of the dock, the passengers who had been waiting for a long time could not wait to get on the ship, and those who looked different were waiting behind.Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan looked at each other and stood in their direction. After those people got on the boat, they slowly walked to the side of the boat.


    After boarding the boat, the Thai people turned around and muttered politely.


    Later, Pei Qingle and his group were arranged to go in the opposite direction.


    The ship does not look big from the outside, but the internal space is much larger than Pei Qingle imagined. The three of them followed the man behind, and at the moment of opening the hatch, it was as if they had come to another world.


    Pei Qingle almost instantly grasped Gu Linhan''s hand.


    Everything in front of her reminds her of the scene she saw in Lei Dahai''s bar before. An Asian woman kneels on the table, and the price is clearly marked beside her.


    This woman is very beautiful, even if her hair is messy and her eyes are full of tears, she still can''t stop her beauty.


    After Pei Qingle, many people came in one after another. They all sat in the audience under the stage. Pei Qingle trembled nervously and his face was pale.


    "Find a place to sit down first." Among the three, only Gu Linhan remained calm. He took Pei Qingle, who had already been scared into a soft leg and changed his face, to find a seat.


    Gu Linhan noticed that Pei Qingle''s hand was extremely cold. He wrapped the hand tightly in his palm and gently comforted him: "don''t be nervous."


    Pei Qingle gave a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.

 Chapter 322

    She can''t be nervous, let alone lose her temper. Everything this evening concerns the lives of three people, the truth of ale''s death, and Lingling''s hope, so she must face it calmly.


    At this moment, Pei Qingle was very happy. Gu Linhan followed her and sat beside her, which undoubtedly gave her too much courage.


    People have come in one after another, Pei Qingle, they sit in front of a wretched man, a smile to show full mouth of gold teeth, is also a Chinese.


    Jin Ya turned to look at them: "new comer? I haven''t seen it before


    Pei Qingle''s heart was tight. At this time, Gu Linhan looked at the past with a look in his eyes and said slowly: "I just heard from a friend. I heard it was very exciting."


    "It''s not just exciting!" Gold teeth grinned and exaggerated with a smile: "these can all be found from various places in Bangkok. Look at the beauty. It''s unbelievable. What''s more, these families are poor. As long as you spend money to buy it home, you can control it


    Gu Lin Han pursed his mouth and looked at Huang Ya with a smile: "listen to you, have you bought it?"


    "It must be! Like you, with your wife, you must be looking for excitement. But we are not the same. The one I bought last time, tut Tut, it''s amazing. But I''m tired of playing for half a month. I gave it to my cousin. I''m thinking about buying another one to go home! "


    When Jin Ya said this, his tone was exaggerated and showed off.


    Gu Linhan continued to compliment: "good, where to do business?"


    He handed a cigarette.


    Jin Ya then waved his hand: "I don''t want to say where it is. Anyway, all the people who can come here are people of high reputation. I told you the truth, anyway, these girls are the best. You can buy it


    Just finish saying, golden tooth looked at the Pei Qingle beside the eye: "this can''t really be your wife?"


    Gu Linhan shook his head and looked at Pei Qingle with cold and heartless eyes, as if he were looking at a puppet without soul: "it''s not boring to take a wife to such an occasion."


    "That''s right." Jin Ya smiles vaguely. Maybe it''s because Gu Linhan''s status is high and he wants to get close to him, or he is simple. He continues: "but it''s good for these women to meet me. Some encounter change, state, tut, directly play dead! In any case, hundreds of thousands of them are just like playing with each other


    Gu Lin Han can''t deny nodding his head.


    Pei Qingle was terrified in an audience. She did not dare to look around, but only looked at the people in front of her. Most of them could see from their clothes that their status would never be low.


    The girl kneeling on the platform formed a sharp contrast.


    The helplessness, despair and grief in the girl''s eyes were digging Pei Qingle''s heart like a knife. She almost could not help but stand up and overturn all this.


    At this time, the lights suddenly dimmed, and a man appeared on the table, saying in English that the Party of the evening officially began.


    The spotlight hit the girl, and her eyes immediately became frightened, as if all the demons from hell were sitting below, and the host also announced the price of the girl.


    Soon someone bid, someone raised the price, and finally, an old man in the front row bought the girl for 300000 yuan.


    At that moment, all the emotions in the girl''s eyes disappeared, leaving only a dead silence.


    Pei Qingle, who has witnessed this process, has a tumbling stomach and a needle in her throat.


    And the deal continues, and soon another girl was pulled up. Pei Qingle closed her eyes and couldn''t bear to look down.


    At this time, Gu Linhan whispered, "where will they hide these girls?"


    Pei Qingle frowned: "ah Le should have discovered this matter before he wanted to save these girls. When I first came here, I noticed that there should be a secret passage opposite our entrance. Could it be there? "


    "This should be over in an hour, and then we''ll go out and have a look." Gu Linhan said in a low voice, his eyes on the stage were getting colder and colder.


    It''s beyond their imagination.


    Now the safest way is actually to contact the police after they get off the ship and expand the matter rapidly. But Pei Qingle looks at every woman''s sad eyes on the stage.


    If they are not rescued tonight, their lives will be really over.


    This is why ah Le risked his life to make a decision to save people.


    Pei Qingle took Gu Linhan''s hand and calmed himself down. He relieved himself from this deep sense of suffocation.


    The auction lasted about 40 minutes, and a total of ten young girls were put on the table and bought by those people who seemed to have status and status under the table.


    And the gold tooth who talked to them before bought two at a time.


    After the auction, the man who had presided over the auction asked them to go to the place in front of them for a party in English.Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan took advantage of the large number of people and went to the place of the party to have a look. They were all intoxicated with money. So they looked at each other and decided to go to the girls first.


    Yongquan was left at the party, because their mobile phones were confiscated when they came before, so Pei Qingle can only tell Yongquan to take good care of himself, and if there is any accident, save his life first.


    Then, they two quietly left the party and found the secret way that Pei Qingle said.


    At this time, there was no one outside. It was dark. Pei Qingle could not help holding her breath and locking her brows tightly.


    However, as they got closer and closer to the tunnel, they found that there was nothing in it, just some sundries.


    Pei Qingle had a lot of sweat on her tense forehead. Her high concentration made her feel trance for a moment, but then came anxiety: "there is no one here, where can they be?"


    The ship''s time on the sea was only two hours. It took about an hour and a half from boarding to the auction. There was not much time left for them.


    If he can''t find it...


    Gu Linhan''s face is gloomy. He goes into the dark channel and looks around carefully, but he still doesn''t find anything. So he says, "look outside. The boat is so big that you can always find it from one place to another. "


    Pei Qingle looked at his deep eyes and tried to calm himself down.


    Yes, she still has Gu Linhan. This man is so strong that even if their situation is passive now, even if there are only two of them, she can still believe him regardless of everything.


    The two of them left here. When they went out, they met the man who was guarding outside.

 Chapter 323

    Men in the moment to see them, eyes immediately alert.


    Pei Qingle''s heart immediately pulled up, she almost subconsciously to Gu Linhan''s arms to hide, and Gu Linhan is very tacit understanding to catch her.


    "My wife is not feeling well. Where can I rest here?" Even with camouflage, Gu Linhan''s natural momentum is too strong, especially the pair of eyes blocked under the glasses, emitting an unquestionable light.


    The man narrowed his eyes and looked at them. Pei Qingle pinched his hands fiercely. He took a cold breath and said, "pain, let me lie down quickly. What are these people doing?"


    Gu Linhan hugged her tightly and then glared at the man: "don''t hurry to find a place!"


    The man was startled. He naturally knew what kind of people were in the room, with high status and where they could afford to be a doorkeeper. So he quickly got out of the way, pointed to the front and said, "there are two rest places in there. I''ll take you there."


    Pei Qingle could not help but feel relieved.


    The man did not seem to have too much doubt about them, but after opening the door, he hurried back to see his own door.


    After about five minutes, Gu Linhan opened the door and quickly left with PEI Qingle. They had been running in front of them. Soon, they arrived at another world.


    People here seem to be real tourists, standing in the middle of the cabin, holding various positions, comfortable, comfortable and natural.


    Pei Qingle''s heart has raised countless feelings, the same is on a ship, but completely different world.


    But left her time is not much, Pei Qingle put away her mind, but looking at many people, into a daze.


    "Where will it be?" Pei Qingle can''t help but turn his head and turn to Gu Linhan for help.


    "There is no tunnel. The above places are basically exposed to view, and these tourists like to run around. If it was me, I would hide the girls under the cabin Gu Lin narrowed his eyes. After saying that, he basically did not hesitate to hold Pei Qingle''s hand, and the two began to look for the entrance below.


    Gu Linhan thought very clearly. Before he found them, none of them could tell where Xinhua would hide the girls. Instead of guessing here, it would be better to look for them one by one.


    The entrance under the cabin was quickly found. Pei Qingle immediately wanted to enter it, but was quickly blocked by Gu Linhan. She looked up at it blankly.


    "There''s a man on the side." Gu Linhan''s eyes were chilly, which was his consistent look when he was serious.


    Pei Qingle followed his eyes and saw a man staring at the entrance all the time. Although he was among the tourists, he didn''t look like he was coming to play, either in his manner or in his clothes.


    "There must be something wrong with this place!" Pei Qingle got excited. If there was nothing under this, Xinhua would not send someone to guard it.


    Gu Lin Han gave a cry. He looked around, took Pei Qingle''s hand, and went to a parent with children. He said something quietly for a while. Then, he took a watch off his wrist and whispered, "as long as you let him leave, this watch is yours."


    The child''s parents immediately widened their eyes. This watch is the latest model of Jijia, worth 3 million RMB!


    "Really, really?" The parents couldn''t even talk.


    Gu Linhan handed the watch to him: "now I can give it to you."


    The parent immediately took the watch over, as if afraid of Gu Linhan''s regret, and quickly put it into his pocket, and then he took his children to work.


    At this time, Pei Qingle had nothing to say, but she understood that Gu Linhan didn''t need to be involved in this matter. All this was for her...


    the parents may have collected expensive watches, but they were really perfect. They took their children and cheated the guard man.


    Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle took a quick look at each other, almost at the same time, and rushed into the cabin with the fastest speed.


    It was very dark, there was no light, and it was very wet. Once Pei Qingle accidentally stepped on the stairs and nearly fell down. Fortunately, Gu Linhan, who was next to her at that time, held her waist tightly, or something would happen!


    Pei Qingle took a breath of cold air and could only follow Gu Linhan''s back. He followed his steps carefully and walked slowly.


    There is a lot of space under the cabin, which causes a problem. You can almost see at a glance that there is no suspicious thing or person in it.


    But if there is no one, how can the upper authorities send someone to guard it?


    Pei Qingle was really confused, but as time went on faster and faster, they only had more than ten minutes. She could not help becoming anxious.


    Gu Linhan beat the wall carefully, trying to find out if there was a dark passage similar to the place just now. At this time, he suddenly stood in place, and his look changed.


    "Qingle, do you hear the cry?" Gu Linhan lowered his voice and asked.Pei Qingle held his breath and listened carefully. There was a cry coming from the far left.


    Gu Linhan almost at the first time quickly walked past, looking for the cry, pushed the left wall hard, but they really pushed it away.


    At the moment of opening the door, a bad smell came out. Pei Qingle subconsciously covered his nose. However, when he saw the scene clearly, the whole person was shocked and couldn''t say a word.


    There is only a space of less than 20 square meters, but there are more than 20 girls. Their hands and feet are tied and their mouth is full of stuff. It was just the one who took it to the stage for auction!


    They huddled together, their faces full of tears, and their eyes were hopeless and helpless. When they looked at them, it was as if a dying man saw the God of death and retreated one after another, some sobbing and escaping. Even though there was no way out behind them, they still retreated recklessly.


    Pei Qingle quickly said in English: "don''t be afraid, we are here to save you!"


    However, these people are so scared that they can''t control them with reason. Some even stand up and push Pei Qingle out.


    Pei Qingle heart suddenly pulled up, if you can''t control it, I''m afraid it will lead to those who take care of it.


    At this time, Gu Linhan caught the fleeing man back, regardless of her struggle, forced her into the narrow space.


    Maybe his momentum is too strong, all of a sudden they were shocked, and then really no one dare to move, just crying.

 Chapter 324

    Gu Lin said in a cold voice, "do you know ale? We were entrusted by her mother to investigate this and save you. So don''t move, don''t make noise. Listen to our arrangements, OK? "


    The people inside were quiet at the moment when they heard ah Le, even though they were constantly crying.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and squatted on the ground with Gu Linhan, and took out all the things in their mouths which were tied with their hands and feet.


    The girl who was the first to extricate herself asked with tears in her not very fluent English? Is she OK? "


    Pei Qingle Leng for a moment, looking at her constantly gushing out of tears, the heart is like being cut with a knife, really can''t tell the cruel truth.


    Girls seem to know the answer from the silence, several began to cry, suffocating and repressed cry let Pei Qingle also follow red eyes.


    Gu Linhan deliberately stressed the voice, but his tone was not as cold as before, but with a trace of softness: "don''t cry, leave here, you have more important things to do."


    "It shouldn''t go straight up there. Where should we get out of here?" Pei Qingle frowned. There should be people watching the boat now. If you just break out, it''s not impossible, but it''s really frightening.


    However, at this time, from the stairs suddenly came a sound, Pei Qingle, they did not even have time to respond, they saw the emergence of several men in black.


    Those men in black did not expect that there were people here, and those girls were also released, and suddenly took out the guns in their arms!


    Pei Qingle''s scalp was tight, and Gu Linhan stood in front of him at the first time.


    The men in black kept saying something in Thai. Gu Linhan turned his head and whispered, "they have guns in their hands. Be careful."


    With that, before the men in black reacted, Gu Linhan took the lead and quickly jumped over. He kicked the man who was the leader. At the same time, he took the gun from his hand!


    All this happened too quickly. After the men in black reacted, they immediately shot.


    Pei Qingle''s heart almost jumped out. She looked at Gu Linhan and said in a low voice: "you find a place to hide, find the right time to rush out! You must protect yourself


    But where have these girls seen such a battle, especially in their ears are constantly filled with gunfire.


    Pei Qingle could not go to see Gu Linhan for the time being. He turned around and stood among them. His eyes were more firm than ever: "don''t panic. Now the only one who can save you is yourself. Believe in yourself and give yourself a chance to live. Don''t let ale die in vain, OK


    Maybe it''s about ah le. Although these girls are still crying, they haven''t run around like before.


    Pei Qingle then quickly turned around, at this time Gu Linhan a person to five people, did not fall behind.


    She never knew that Gu Linhan''s skill was so good. His slender legs swept everyone who rushed by. The gesture and eyes of holding a gun made those people scared out of their wits.


    However, at this time, a man in black in front of Gu Lin''s cold slope suddenly stood up from the ground, and the gun in his hand immediately aimed at him.


    Pei Qingle rushed forward almost without any hesitation and pushed Gu Linhan down. At the same time, a sharp pain came from her arm, and the smell of blood immediately filled the bottom of the cabin.


    "Pure music!" After Gu Linhan''s reaction, he quickly held Pei Qingle in his arms and kicked the man who was still holding the gun fiercely on the head. With enough strength, the man fell on the ground on the spot and was convulsed all over.


    Gu Linhan did not have time to take care of it. The strong smell of blood disturbed his mind and made him unable to keep calm.


    Pei Qingle''s face quickly turned pale, and her forehead was covered with sweat, which should be the extreme pain. But even at this time, she still cried out, but comforted: "go, those people must find something wrong, and then we will not be able to leave."


    Gu Lin Han rubbed her forehead and whispered, "I will take you away. Don''t be afraid."


    Then, pointing to one of the girls, he said, "give me the things on the ground."


    The cloth used to bind these girls came into use. Gu Linhan quickly tied up Pei Qingle''s injured place to stop bleeding.


    After finishing his work, he helped Pei Qingle, pointed to the girls and said, "go up, find a place to hide."


    Now it''s dark outside, and the cruise ship is full of tourists enjoying the scenery at night. If these girls are caught among these tourists, Xinhua will not be able to find them for a while.


    If the situation goes on like this, the ship will soon be stopped on the dock. As long as you can bear it till then, everything will be successful!


    The ten girls seem to understand that this opportunity tonight is their last chance to control their own destiny, so they dry their tears one after another, and quickly get on the boat in order, interspersed among the crowd.Gu Lin Han holds Pei Qingle half in his arms and looks at her gradually pale face. He feels as if he is pinched in the heart of his hand and pressed under the car. He wishes that this shot was hit on him, and he would not let Pei Qingle suffer a little injury.


    "I, I''m fine." Pei Qingle weak smile, she reached out in Gu Lin cold outline touch, whispered: "really nothing."


    Gu Linhan grabs her hand and kisses her injured arm. Her eyes are red.


    After the two of them came up, they saw that the light in the cabin outside was not very bright, but it was still full of people and bustling, which was undoubtedly not a good thing for them.


    And the men came running down to the cabin.


    Pei Qingle''s heart was suddenly pulled up. If they are found out, they will...


    "don''t be afraid, they will arrive at the wharf soon. There will be people arranged by me, and there will be no accident." Gu Linhan has recovered his calmness at this time. He would like to go to the wharf immediately. At that time, he will definitely cut all the people who hurt Pei Qingle one by one!


    But things are much more difficult than they think.


    These men in black should have found that there was no one below, so they came up in a hurry and began to look for people. But because of the dark night and many tourists, it was very difficult to find people. After three minutes, the boat stopped!


    At this time, the horn began to say in English: "I''m sorry, tourists, we have lost something important on board. In order to ensure the interests of every customer, we decided to stop sailing temporarily. Please move to the cabin, we will find the lost things as soon as possible and let everyone go home."

 Chapter 325

    "What to do?" Pei Qingle also had to worry. Now they obviously want to gather the tourists together and start to arrest people!


    Gu Linhan took something out of the back of his ear and gently ordered it. Then he half held Pei Qingle and stood in the crowd and said, "who lost something? We don''t know anything. What qualifications do you have to stop? And when will it be? Do you compensate for the delay? "


    The ship stopped suddenly. Originally, some tourists were honest and ready to cooperate.


    But at this time, after listening to Gu Linhan''s words, I also understood that it might be possible to find out when this investigation might be found. Anyway, the person who lost something was not himself, so he began to cooperate with him in complaining.


    The men in black mingled with the crowd, and soon they found some girls left alone.


    Pei Qingle pointed to one of the men in Black: "what are you doing?"


    The girl quickly ran to them and began to cry.


    This cry, immediately turned all people''s attention over!


    Pei Qingle heard the man in black scolded a dirty word and wanted to come to arrest people. But there were tourists here, and they didn''t dare to make a big deal. They could only stand by with a gloomy face.


    The situation immediately became anxious, neither side would cooperate with each other, and the tourists clamored to sail, but the boat did not move anyway.


    "Does anyone smell the burning?" Suddenly someone in the crowd asked.


    Gu Lin''s face suddenly changed, and immediately ran to the back of the cabin to see: "not good! They set fire to it


    Pei Qingle along the past, found a small lifeboat will take dozens of people away, and from there, the fire has come out!


    "It''s on fire!"


    With this sound, the tourists on board were completely in chaos.


    Pei Qingle didn''t expect that these people would be so cruel. First, they sent those people with status away. But in order not to let go of these ten girls and the evidence of elimination, they even destroyed the whole ship!


    This is all life!


    Pei Qingle was shaking all over the body, and even ignored the pain on the arm!


    The people on the boat began to run around like crazy, some even crowded together, but the person in charge of the ship could not be found, and even the lifeboats had been used up.


    Xinhua''s people are ruthless and want to kill them.


    Gu Lin''s brow has never been loosened. He quickly finds the ten girls and gathers them together.


    Then, he looked down at Pei Qingle''s arm, the blood has not known when to soak out, the smell of blood is more and more strong.


    Gu Linhan has never been so irascible. He tries his best to control his anger and endure the blue veins on his head.


    The fire became more and more fierce. Soon, the whole cabin was filled with the smell of smoke, and the fire spread towards them. At this time, the sea wind was very strong. The fire could burn the whole ship in less than ten minutes.


    Everyone knows.


    Some people have already knelt on the ground and wailed bitterly. These cries are mixed in the wind, accompanied by the light of fire, like the enchanters from hell, filled with despair everywhere.


    Pei Qingle held Gu Linhan at the moment. Her expression was too complicated, but she still felt guilty. She said, "I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t...


    before she finished her words, Gu Linhan kissed her lips:" don''t say these words, we''ll be OK. "


    Just as he had just finished his sentence, a boat had stopped beside them.


    Gu Lin cold low roar: "don''t panic, immediately change ship!"


    And the boat, as if it had been specially prepared for them, had sent a lifeboat.


    Gu Linhan did not hesitate to send Pei Qingle to the lifeboat at the first time, but he did not stay.


    "Lin Han! I don''t want to be here. I''m going with you Pei Qingle grabbed his wrist and didn''t want to be separated from him.


    "Good." Gu Linhan smiles, holds Pei Qingle''s hand and kisses on his lips: "with you, I''ll be OK. You wait for me here. The doctor in the boat will let him show you the wound first, and I will come back immediately."


    Pei Qingle looked at the fire on the search boat and couldn''t help but red eyes. But she also knew that she needed a person to stabilize the scene, otherwise more people would be injured.


    So she resisted the heartache, gritted her teeth and loosened Gu Linhan''s wrist.


    At this time, the lifeboat was full of people and began to sail towards another ship.


    Gu Lin Han but in this time only left Pei Qingle a back figure.


    At this moment, Pei Qingle could not describe her feelings in her heart. She seemed to feel that all her seven spirits and six spirits left with Gu Linhan. What she was on the lifeboat was just an increasingly cold body.


    She only asks that Gu Linhan can be safe, because he is already the most indispensable thing in her life.Gu Linhan went back to the burning ship, and the remaining lifeboats were ready. He immediately found a single one to let Yongquan and the ten girls sit on it. Then he went to the front to arrange the order.


    There are only so many lifeboats, but the fire behind them is more and more prosperous. Everyone has only one life. Everyone wants to go first. The scene is extremely chaotic.


    Gu Linhan to the people''s front stop: "the elderly, children, women go first, adult men line up."


    His voice was low, but it was enough for everyone on the scene to hear.


    "Why! Our life is also ours! There are wives and children in my family. They can''t live without me! "


    "I came first! The lifeboat first, I''m leaving today


    Several men cry, no one is willing to stand back, related to life, no one can be selfish.


    Gu Linhan is standing in the chaos. He is the only one in the scene who still keeps calm. As if the fire behind him is not there, his sharp eyes sweep everyone present.


    "You''re in such a mess now, you''ll only waste time, and no one will be able to leave. I also have a lover waiting for me, so I don''t want to die, I will stay with you to the end. I promise that there will be no accident to everyone on board today. "


    Gu Linhan''s voice is dignified and solemn, and his eyes are sharp and firm. Because of his inherent ruler''s momentum, he directly let those chaotic adult men settle down. Although we don''t know who he is, we seem to obey his arrangement subconsciously.


    "Line up and move quickly. Every minute and second is related to your own life and the lives of the people behind you, so play a hundred percent spirit." Gu Linhan ordered while looking at the lifeboat that was constantly coming.

 Chapter 326

    Under the arrangement of Gu Linhan, these people have started to get on the lifeboat quickly in accordance with the order.


    The fire spread gradually, and soon burned to this side. The weather in Thailand was already hot. Even the night wind brought the suffocating heat of fire.


    When there were only ten people left, the fire suddenly increased, like a monster with a huge mouth in the abyss. I would like to swallow all the ten people in one bite!


    "Run!" Gu Linhan started to run towards the edge of the cabin with a roar!


    The remaining nine people were afraid of the image of the cry, and even feet soft almost fell, the horror of death hit.


    The lifeboat was getting closer to them, and the fire behind them grew faster and faster.


    Gu Linhan looked at the ship in the distance and clenched his fist secretly. Now it''s time to see who the fate is on. He can''t lose. He still has Qingle waiting.


    But the fire didn''t give them any time at all. Under the cabin, all of them were burned through, and the water kept seeping out, and the whole ship was in danger.


    Gu Lin''s eyebrows were locked tightly, and all the veins in his hands came out. He drank coldly: "jump down!"


    Now it''s much better in the sea than this ship that''s going to explode at any time.


    Do those men find a trace of reason, almost no hesitation to jump down.


    Two of them can''t swim, so Gu Linhan pulled two boards from the boat and threw them into the sea: "hold him, now the most important thing is not to be nervous! Jump


    With his roar, Gu Linhan jumped down with the other two men.


    The fire in this moment, as if turned into a fierce monster, annihilated the ship, leaving only a group of desperate fire.


    Pei Qingle could see clearly from the safe ship. At the moment when the whole ship was surrounded by the fire, she felt that she was dead. Her body was gradually cold and she stood still. She couldn''t even find a trace of strength.


    What about the cold rain?


    What about her cold weather?


    No, it''s going to be ok...


    the terror and fear made Pei Qingle have nowhere to escape. Her chest and throat have repeatedly drilled into countless blades, and she has never had any pain. The pain has made her throat smell of bleeding. After opening her mouth, she spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Pei Qingle pinched hard toward his palm, so that she could stand here, her eyes staring at the distance.


    She''s waiting.


    Waiting for the light in her life.


    Waiting for all the hope in her life.


    After a long three minutes, when the lifeboat came back, Pei Qingle saw Gu Linhan standing in the front. Although he was a little embarrassed, his eyes were still the same.


    She could hardly control her shaking body and burst into tears.


    The moment the lifeboat approached, Pei Qingle rushed out at the first time. At the moment of holding Gu Linhan tightly and the familiar breath lingering on her nose, she felt that her soul was back and her life was back.


    She''s alive.


    Gu Linhan hugged her tightly, and his arms kept sliding on her body, but his arms were getting tighter and tighter. At this moment, we don''t need too much words, we just need to embrace each other.


    Pei Qingle''s face was full of tears and his eyes were red and swollen. He stood on tiptoe to kiss Gu Linhan.


    In the fire all over the sky.


    In each other''s salvation.


    She gave her kiss more precious than anything else.


    Gu Lin turns the passive into the active and makes the kiss sentimental.


    ...


    when Gu Linhan released Pei Qingle, he immediately looked at her wound. Seeing that there was no bandage, he frowned: "why don''t you bandage her? Does it hurt? "


    Pei Qingle shakes her head. She only cares about Gu Linhan''s safety and completely forgets about her arm injury.


    "You." Gu Linhan sighs a little, his eyes contain too much doting.


    He took Pei Qingle''s hand and entered the cabin. At this time, a person also came out of it.


    "Gu! You''re OK, that''s great! " The man came forward and hugged Gu Linhan, laughing brightly.


    Pei Qingle guessed that it should be the owner of the ship. She laughed and was about to speak when she saw Gu Linhan saying, "give me something to bandage. She is injured."


    The man was stunned and looked at Pei Qingle. His eyes became ambiguous after being shocked: "OK, OK, I''ll send someone to take it. Gu, do you remember? I said at that time, once you meet the person you like, you must be the one who loves you. It seems that this lady is very lucky to be the one you love


    "Talk a lot." Gu Lin Han slanted a glance, but there was no displeasure on his face, instead, he held Pei Qingle''s hand more tightly.


    The man was very considerate and arranged a room on the boat for them, with medical supplies in it. Before leaving, he did not forget to tease: "I have arranged for the ten girls and translators. You two can talk slowly here, although we can reach the code head in 10 minutes."Pei Qingle couldn''t help laughing, his eyes bent into the shape of a crescent moon.


    "Wow." The man exaggerated exclaimed: "it seems that we picked up the treasure, this young lady, you are really beautiful."


    "Thank you." Pei Qingle responds with a smile. She likes this person very much. She is humorous and funny.


    Gu Linhan knocked impatiently at the door, his eyes motioned to leave.


    The man shrugged and winked at Pei Qingle. His eyes seemed to say, "look, Gu is such a person, but he left immediately and gave them time to be alone.".


    "Who is he?" Before Pei Qingle''s tense mood has gone, now the whole person relaxed, feeling the sea breeze at night, his heart unprecedented calm.


    "Nava. A businessman. " Gu Linhan answered, while sitting beside Pei Qingle, began to clean the wound.


    "Did you arrange for him to come?" Pei Qingle asked softly.


    "Well, the boss of Xinhua is a vicious man. In order to ensure our safety, we have to prepare more. But I didn''t expect that he was so cruel that he was willing to ignore the life of the whole ship." Gu Linhan''s eyes changed instantly, brewing a storm.


    Pei Qingle sighed deeply.


    Gu Linhan tore the outside of the cloth, and the smell of blood was diffused again, because there was no medicine in the dressing. At this time, the blood had formed a scar and adhered to the cloth. If you tear it rashly...


    "tear it, I can bear it." Pei Qingle clenched his teeth.


    Gu Linhan didn''t tear it. He didn''t want Pei Qingle to suffer a little pain, so he cut off the cloth slowly, and finally melted the blood scab with medicine.


    However, at the moment when the potion was poured up, Pei Qingle couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.

 Chapter 327

    After hearing his face, Gu Lin''s face was still shaking with cold.


    Gu Linhan, who jumped into the sea at the last minute, was as calm as ever, but his hands trembled when facing Pei Qingle''s wound.


    "I, I don''t hurt, really."


    Pei Qingle whispered, in fact, she was lucky, the bullet just slipped by, and did not directly hit in.


    Gu Linhan is still silent, just cleaning up the blood on the wound, and then sprinkle with liquid medicine, dressing slowly.


    "Lin Han, are you angry? I swear, it doesn''t hurt at all. " Pei Qingle deliberately lowered her voice. She had already realized that Gu Linhan was angry and comforted in a low voice.


    However, there was still a long silence.


    Gu Linhan did not speak for a long time. Pei Qingle took his hand and whispered, "OK, it hurts, but I didn''t think so much at that time. All I wanted to do was not let you get hurt."


    At the end of the day, she was aggrieved.


    Gu Linhan suddenly lifted her chin and forced her to look at himself.


    Pei Qingle noticed that, I don''t know when, Gu Linhan''s eyes are filled with red. She trembles in her heart and dare not say anything.


    "Promise me, next time there is any danger, protect yourself first. You hurt, I would rather ten times a hundred times still on me, also do not want to let you suffer a little pain. It''s worse than killing me to see your wound


    Gu Linhan''s voice is hoarse and his eyes are complex and affectionate. Every word seems to be engraved on Pei Qingle''s heart.


    "Well, I promise you." Pei''s hands are tight and she can''t help but clap her hands tightly.


    The shock in her heart is indescribable, but she already knows that her existence in Gu Lin''s cold heart is just like that in Gu Lin''s cold heart.


    Ten minutes later, the ship arrived at the dock.


    Under the arrangement of Nava, the other tourists went back to their places of residence, but in order to follow up some compensation measures, Nava sent people to tell them not to leave Lianmei island in the near future.


    Then, the ten girls and Yongquan and Pei Qingle returned to Bangkok together in Nava''s car.


    Because of the special situation of these girls, there are many Xinhua forces in Bangkok, so Gu Linhan asked Nawa to take them to another safe place, and he took Pei Qingle back to the hotel.


    Sister Lin and Zhiyuan waited anxiously at the door of the hotel. When she saw Pei Qingle, she ran over immediately: "you scared me to death! You don''t even know that after the news from Bangkok came out, I was going crazy! I''m glad you''re OK! "


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m really OK." Pei Qingle hugged sister Lin with a smile and comforted her softly.


    Elder sister Lin suddenly noticed the injury on Pei Qingle''s arm, and she was shocked: "it''s OK! What''s going on? This injury


    Pei Qingle quickly said: "a little bit of injury, has been bandaged. Sister Lin, let''s go back to the hotel first. I''m tired to death this day


    Lin elder sister heartache, also does not attend to ask so many, hurriedly took Pei Qingle back to the hotel.


    ...


    Xinhua.


    Hu Tianyou is doomed to be unable to sleep tonight.


    They have been in this business for a long time, starting from their grandparents, because they have made a fortune. In fact, those girls are poor people. They were born in poor families. Even if they continue to stay in those families, they will be poor all their lives.


    He sold them to all over the world, to those rich people. If some of them are smart, they will enjoy endless glory and wealth all their lives.


    So, he is doing a good job to help them!


    But these ungrateful things even dare to run, and a fire did not burn them to death, even ran away!


    Hu Tianyou angrily patted the table and got up: "go and find out for me who let those people go and who saved them! I don''t believe it. Who dares to fight against Xinhua in Thailand! "


    "Mr. Hu, but we have too many things to deal with now..." those tourists were rescued today. This accident must be a big one... "The Secretary said in embarrassment.


    "Lose money and find a reasonable reason. These people want money anyway? " Hu Tianyou frowned fiercely: "but our secret can''t be discovered! Those ten girls must be found! "


    "Good!" The Secretary nodded immediately.


    The next day, Xiao Weiwei came to Xinhua''s company early in the morning. Last night, she also saw the news, and knew that Xinhua''s cruise ship was in trouble again.


    She doesn''t care whether there are people dead or not and how much loss she has. She only cares not to affect Xinhua''s business here against mark.


    Just tomorrow, they are ready to swallow up half of Mark''s resources and successfully occupy the market in Bangkok. What else can mark do if he is hanged for so long?Xiao Weiwei thought and knocked on Hu Tianyou''s office.


    "Mr. Hu, how are you? Should things on the island of Lianmei be solved? " Xiao Weiwei is first hypocritical care.


    Hu Tianyou''s face was gloomy, but it was not good to appear in front of Xiao Weiwei, so he reluctantly pulled out a smile: "nothing, easy to solve."


    "That''s right. I tell you, those people must compensate. Ha ha, they have to take advantage of a little bit of money. I heard that no one died, so it would be better to make a quick loss of some money and suppress public opinion. This is a small matter. "


    Before Xiao Weiwei came, she had already investigated how strong Xinhua''s power was. For enterprises with strong capital, such a thing is really a small matter.


    Hu Tianyou smiles and doesn''t go deep. Xiao Weiwei doesn''t know what they are doing or what he is worried about.


    Since last night, he has been sending people to investigate who picked them up, and no matter how many people he sent out in Lianmei island or Bangkok, there is no trace of the ten girls.


    This is the most terrible thing for him!


    But this can''t be said to Xiao Weiwei. Hu Tianyou also knows the idea of her coming today, so he said slowly: "you can rest assured, the plan must still be carried out according to the original, after all, it is difficult to force mark to this point."


    In terms of medical equipment, Xinhua is still a little better.


    Xiao Weiwei got the answer, also at ease, smiling and exchanged a few words, then left.


    But Hu Tianyou''s face went down immediately, and he kept sending people to check.


    It must be a coincidence that we haven''t found it until now. Otherwise, in Thailand, who can save people under his eyelids except that man?


    Is it?


    No, Hu Tianyou quickly denied his guess. It would never be that person.

 Chapter 328

    Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan went to find Nava early in the morning.


    She noticed yesterday that although Nava''s boat looked low-key from the outside, the interior decoration was luxurious. Today, she was surprised to see him at home.


    Bangkok is not a big place, but Nava''s home is resplendent, with hundreds of square meters of luxury villa, and the door is heavily guarded.


    Pei Qingle asked in a low voice, "I''m afraid this is not a general businessman, is it?"


    Gu Lin Han smiles, but does not go on.


    Nava personally came out to meet them. As Pei Qingle saw yesterday, he had a good relationship with Gu Linhan.


    Although Gu Linhan usually has no expression and is often indifferent, he can still observe the difference from his subtle manner. Pei Qingle realizes that when he is with this Nava, his expression will be more relaxed, and no matter how he jokes, he is just impatient and has no real anger.


    "Beautiful miss Pei, how is your injury?" Nava speaks fluent Chinese and communication is not a problem.


    Pei Qingle said with a smile: "nothing big."


    Nava looked at her vaguely: "yesterday was the first time I saw Gu in such a hurry. To be honest, I went to university with him for so many years. He was very good at dealing with everything, but yesterday was so eager. It seems that you are really on the top of his heart. "


    "Where are the people?" Gu Lin''s cold slant one eye, with the eye to indicate that Nava is too much.


    Pei Qingle was sweet in the heart and scratched his head and said, "I''m not good. I didn''t notice it. It worried Linhan."


    Nava covered his mouth with exaggeration: "is this what you Chinese call dog food? Did I just take a bite? "


    Under this, even Gu Linhan had no choice but to laugh.


    Because of Nava''s jokes, Pei Qingle thought that the heavy mood of the ten girls was relieved. They went to Nava''s home together.


    "This one is called Xiaoyu, who can speak a little English and can do simple communication. As for what''s going on, ask her. " Nava said, pointing to the girl sitting in the living room.


    Xiaoyu is a typical Thai beauty. She has white skin, deep bird''s nest, high nose and full lips, forming a perfect face.


    There was fear and tension in her eyes, but when she saw Pei Qingle, she was more grateful. After all, she was the one who rescued them.


    "Did you have a good rest last night?" Pei Qingle didn''t dare to ask business at the beginning, so she could only find a topic to talk about.


    Xiaoyu nodded her head timidly and said in a soft voice, "I have a good sleep, thank you."


    Pei''s mouth is so cruel that she can''t look at it.


    Xiaoyu may have seen her hesitation. The young girl seems to have found her backbone after the last night''s death. So she took a deep breath and opened her mouth.


    In the following process, Pei Qingle knew the truth of the whole thing.


    What they originally did on this route in Xinhai was not serious business. They first looked for girls with good looks in Thailand and other relatively backward cities in Southeast Asia. These girls must have a miserable life experience. Either they have no father or mother, they need help, or their parents have a difficult life.


    Xiaoyu is difficult for her parents. Despite her resistance and opposition, she sold her by hand for only $500.


    The ship of Lianmei Island, because of its superior geographical location, can directly go from the wharf to other cities in Thailand. Therefore, it has been regarded by Xinhua as a sailing line at night on the surface. In fact, it has a unique insight. It only sells these poor girls to the hands of those rich people and lets them play with them.


    Few people know about the business they do in private, not even the staff on the ship. Ah Le found it by accident. She tried to rescue them, but she failed. Therefore, she was killed and disguised as an accident.


    "How many girls will suffer from this kind of thing after all they have been engaged in for so long?" Pei Qingle was shocked beyond description. As soon as she thought that these girls like Xiaoyu who were enjoying their youth and enjoying their best years would come to face these dirty things, she would like to carry a gun to the Xinhua building now!


    Gu Linhan looked at Nava: "don''t you know?"


    Nava showed his hand: "I didn''t expect it to be so serious. What''s more, as you saw yesterday, who are the people who are going to buy them? Even if I want to check, I can''t guarantee that I can fight against these rich businessmen who have not taken care of his business


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath: "what about now? Xiaoyu, they have been rescued. Shall we call the police directly? "


    "Do you forget how the affair with ah le was suppressed?" Nava continued to pour cold water.


    "So we can only save Xiaoyu and them? And then do nothing? Keep watching Xinhua buy another boat and continue to do these dirty things? " Pei Qingle couldn''t control his temper completely and was shaking with anger.She stood up and hugged Xiaoyu, who was sobbing in a low voice: "don''t cry, don''t be afraid, at least you have escaped."


    "I begged my father. I knelt down to kowtow to him. The kowtow was full of blood. I said I could go out to make money. I could do a lot of work. I just asked him not to sell me. But he said he wanted to support his family, and he needed money for his brother to go to school. But my life, my life, is not life? "


    Xiaoyu''s voice was so pathetic that she seemed to be shouting with her own soul.


    Pei Qingle''s heart pricked with a needle, she also followed the red eye.


    "Is Xinhua''s boss now Hu Tianyou? I met him once a few years ago. He was a cruel man, but he had no brain. Now doing these businesses is just gnawing at some old capital. " Gu Lin''s cold voice sounded, his slender fingers were beating on the table,


    on this matter, Nava was obviously more pessimistic: "even if Xinhua is knocked down, there are still people who continue to do these things."


    "So?" Gu Linhan frowned and asked, "can we just watch Xinhua continue to grow and continue to do this? To keep this tragedy happening? "


    Nava was stunned and his pupils were slightly shocked: "Gu, you have changed now. In the past, you won''t be moved by these things. As long as your interests are not affected, you don''t care. "


    Gu Linhan, who he knew, had always been the most cold-blooded person, so he was so surprised today.

 Chapter 329

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 330

    A girl named Xiaoyu appeared in front of the public, telling all the things that Xinhua had done in private and telling the truth about ah Le''s death.


    This time, no matter what Hu Tianyou wants to do again, it will not help!


    If Xiaoyu had come out at the beginning, he would have used all his strength and capital to suppress the incident, and even be well prepared.


    But this little jade is at the peak of public opinion discussion.


    Now people all over the world are staring at this matter and Xiaoyu. No matter whether he wants to send someone to kill Xiaoyu or do something else, he has no chance at all!


    Hu Tianyou collapsed in his chair, feeling that he was being played by others in the applause, without any reversal force.


    But Hu Tianyou can''t give up so easily. He immediately asked the company''s public relations team to respond, saying that he had never done this. Xiaoyu, a former employee of Xinhua, was dismissed because of his unreliable work. Now he said that he was just trying to defraud money.


    As soon as this statement was published, some people really believed it.


    After all, up to now, they have not seen any evidence, and what Xiaoyu said is only one-sided words. Moreover, ordinary people can''t imagine such a shocking thing. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would feel that everything was false.


    So on the Internet, there are really some people standing on Hu Tianyou side, scolding Xiaoyu as a shameless person who can even say such a lie for money.


    Xiaoyu suddenly became the target of public criticism.


    Hu Tianyou starts to stir up again. He catches the flaw that the other party has no evidence, and increases the strength of Huihui attack. First, he portrays himself as an object of desire and blackmail, and indicates that there is a relationship between the arson case on Lianmei island and Xiaoyu.


    Xinhua almost threw in most of the funds in public relations, and the public opinion has undergone earth shaking changes again.


    And Hu Tianyou himself, in this public opinion, personally held a press conference, in front of the camera of all the reporters, crying bitterly about how innocent he is, and his efforts over the years have been so blatantly stigmatized as it is now.


    After crying, Hu Tianyou stepped down and left the reporters'' sight, and immediately provoked a sneer.


    Although it is not clear who is targeting him, but the results? Didn''t he win?


    Some people want to be messengers of justice, but he wants to let them know what capital is and what is money!


    Xiao Weiwei went to Xinhua after the press conference. She didn''t know that it was impossible for her to make such a big noise these days. She didn''t care about other things, but now it really affected their cooperation!


    "Mr. Hu, you promised before. It will not affect the resources of Mark''s family." Xiao Weiwei said coyly.


    Hu Tianyou waved his hand. The tears were still on his face, but his mouth was filled with a smile of pride: "you can rest assured. I had some things on my side the other day, and we understand each other. Now, my affairs are basically solved. As for mark, do you think I will let him live?"


    "This means..." Xiao Weiwei can''t help but laugh, secretly proud of herself.


    "When I''m done with it, mark will be arranged for you. When we sign the contract, you can take advantage of all the resources I swallow Because he handled the matter of Lianmei Island, Hu Tianyou was in a good mood, so he boasted about it.


    Xiao Weiwei get this assurance, also no longer nonsense, at ease back to the hotel waiting for good news.


    Pei Qingle looked at these reports with dignity. Some criticized Xiaoyu for being shameless, or that people could do anything for money. There were even reports that Xiaoyu was the one who really caused the fire on the ship.


    Under the guidance of these media again and again, Xiaoyu, a complete victim, has been scolded as she is now.


    "Don''t let Xiaoyu and Xiaoyu see these reports." Pei Qingle''s voice was hoarse. She didn''t have a good rest for several days. At this time, her face was sallow, and now she was blue and purple.


    In recent days, the only good news for her is that Xinhua has temporarily stopped the attack on mark, which can be regarded as giving them a chance to breathe. Moreover, Xiao Weiwei is still in Bangkok and is expected to wait for the next chance to make a move.


    In fact, Gu Linhan and Nava have done enough. Under pressure, they let Xiaoyu appear in front of everyone.


    However, the absence of substantial evidence is indeed one of their biggest omissions. Hu Tianyou seized this opportunity and completely reversed the previous situation.


    "You don''t have to watch it again." Gu Linhan took away Pei Qingle''s mobile phone: "public opinion is the best manipulated. They generally don''t know the truth and like to uphold their own justice."


    Pei Qingle wryly smile: "just feel very cruel to Xiaoyu and them, to the dead ale."


    When I turned on the TV that day, I saw Hu Tianyou crying bitterly. She was disgusted to nausea and disgusted to get cold all over her body. How could anyone be so bad that she was clearly the perpetrator and had the face to show her innocence in front of the public."Ale..." Gu Linhan repeated the name, his eyes gradually turned deep, like a cold deep pool: "why did Xinhua people have to kill ah Le? Buy it or threaten it. What did ah Le do before he was killed? "


    Pei Qingle suddenly raised his head and frowned suspiciously. Gu Linhan is right. Ah Le is an ordinary person. Xinhua has more ways to target her, and will not hurt the killer until she has to.


    And the fuse of this incident is the killed ale.


    "We''ll go back to their house with Lingling tonight to see if there''s any evidence." Gu Linhan held Pei Qingle in his arms and rubbed her long soft hair: "there must be evidence. Nava has tried to find it. Now we have to fight not only time war, but also psychological war."


    Pei Qingle put her head in his arms, leaning against his warm chest, listening to his heartbeat. These days, her confusion and frustration seemed to find a place to ease. She took a deep breath: "OK."


    "Don''t worry." Gu Linhan put his voice extremely gentle, he held Pei Qingle''s hand in his hand: "I will accompany you."


    In the evening, they went to Lingling.


    Lingling''s condition is still not good. She will cry when she hears the name of ah Le, especially when she can see the reports outside. In order to change the situation, Hu Tianyou has created an accident by molding ah Le''s death, making Lingling this mother a person who will do anything for money.

 Chapter 331

    "Before ale left..." Pei Qingle''s throat seemed to drill a sharp knife, looking at Lingling''s expression, there was no way to ask.


    But things have come to such a point, she can only be cruel: "ah Le left before you gave you anything? Or what did you say in particular? "


    Lingling seems to have lost her soul. Her eyes are dull and numb, and she doesn''t say a word.


    Pei Qingle half squatted in front of her, holding her cold hand and whispering, "I know you are desperate now, and so am I. It''s me who started this thing. It''s my guarantee to you, but it''s also my negligence that makes things develop to this point. But I still don''t want to give up. I want to try again


    Yongquan translated this passage in the past. Lingling''s numb eyes finally changed after hearing the last. She looked at Pei Qingle in a complicated way and held Pei Qingle''s face in her hands.


    Pei Qingle didn''t know what Lingling was talking about, but her eyes were too pathetic. Her voice trembled and she felt uncomfortable.


    "She said," I don''t blame you for it. You''ve done enough for them. Even in the sky, ale will thank you Yongquan''s voice was shaking.


    Pei Qingle immediately red eyes, she did not know what to say, can only powerless shake head, she can do too little.


    Under their persuasion, Lingling reluctantly recovered her spirit and took them back to Lianmei island.


    The former tourists have already left Lianmei island after collecting money, but because of the fire, there are few tourists on Lianmei island these days.


    Yongquan walked in the front and said in a low voice, "Lingling said, ah Le came back in a hurry, but didn''t say anything to her."


    Pei Qingle said, now we can''t have too much hope. If we can''t find it in Lingling''s house, they have to make another preparation.


    She turned to look at Gu Linhan and sighed silently in her heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Linhan noticed her eyes and asked softly.


    Pei Qingle shook his head: "let''s go."


    They went to Lingling''s house and went down to ah Le''s bedroom with Lingling''s consent.


    Although Pei Qingle has only seen the photos of ale, she knows that she must be a girl who loves life when she sees the room.


    There are wind chimes made of shells, sand on the beach, and specimens made of flowers in the room, which are full of the breath of life.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath. Ah Le''s room was not big. She and Gu Linhan began to search for it without destroying anything in it.


    But after looking for a circle, still nothing.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help wrinkling her eyebrows, filled with anxiety.


    If they can''t find any relevant evidence, the biggest possibility is that Hu Tianyou will really use this public opinion to wash himself thoroughly. At that time, Xinhua will be fully prepared to look for loopholes, which is simply impossible.


    Gu Linhan touched her cheek and whispered, "go out first and ask Lingling if there is any other place."


    Outside the door, Lingling saw that they had lost their face, and then guessed that they had got nothing.


    The atmosphere became stiff for a moment. No one spoke. There was a deep suffocation in the silence.


    Lingling carefully wiped tears from the corners of her eyes. She asked Yongquan to tell Pei Qingle that they should sit down first, and then she went to her bedroom to take out a photo album.


    Yongquan translated Lingling''s words in a low voice: "a Le''s father died of an accident very early, so from the age of three, they have been their mother and daughter. They take a lot of group photos every year to witness their growth year by year."


    With Yongquan''s words, Lingling slowly opens the album, her fingers are still shaking, as if to open a secret of time, the past sweet happiness and the reality of cold and cruel formed a huge gap, let her trance.


    Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan went to see them together. In these photos, Lingling and a le are all with brilliant smiles. One by one, they turn over and stay on a group photo of this summer, which is also the last one.


    There are countless places to put photos in the back, but there are no group photos to put.


    This heavy blow and reality pressure of Pei Qingle is hard to breathe, she even dare not think how sad Lingling should be.


    At this time, Gu Linhan suddenly reached out and touched the photo. In the surprise of the public, he took out the photo, and there was a small USB flash disk!


    "That''s why they came to arrest Lingling in the first place." Gu Linhan took out the USB flash disk. It was almost certain that this was the evidence that ale left them.


    Pei Qingle looked at the USB flash disk inexplicably. All day today, her mood fluctuated and fluctuated. At this time, a heart seemed to jump out of her throat, which was extremely complicated.


    This small U disk, is with the life of ah Le back.


    This time, what reason do they have to lose?


    In the evening, Hu Tianyou organized a bureau and invited friends from all walks of life to celebrate his victory.In recent days, the public opinion has basically tilted to his side, and the other party has not released any news, which is enough to prove that they have no evidence at all!


    Hu Tianyou got drunk during the dinner, and when he finally got drunk, he was still smiling.


    However, he did not expect that this was the last night he could call arrogant, proud and brilliant.


    The next day, Thailand''s top media first reported that they had sufficient evidence to prove that Hu Tianyou was indeed responsible for trafficking in people.


    Then one picture after another exploded.


    There is also a video of the burning ship, a video of a cave in the sky, and the place where Xiaoyu and Xiaoyu are locked up.


    The signs of Xinhua on the ship are everywhere. In the past, they were used to show the brand power, but now they are the last straw that killed Xinhua. It is enough to prove that all this was done by Xinhua. This time, even the top public relations team could not wash the white.


    When Hu Tianyou was woken up, he was very dissatisfied. When he was about to lose his temper, he saw his secretary''s pale face. He immediately roared: "in the morning, who do you show a dead face to?"


    "Mr. Hu, something''s wrong!" The secretary was so frightened that he wanted to run away.


    "What can I do for you? You''ve been with me for a long time, how can you still be so! I invited those people to dinner last night, so what else can I do? Can they still find evidence? Funny Hu Tianyou yawned, ready to lie down and continue to sleep.

 Chapter 332

    The secretary was in a hurry: "they just found the evidence, now they have all exploded!"


    "What!" Hu Tianyou jumped to the ground from bed, because of the slippery foot, he fell to the ground: "no, it can''t be!"


    This attack has been too rapid, and there is hardly any chance for Xinhua to breathe. Hu Tianyou was only upset to deal with the evidence, but he didn''t expect that all other businesses in Xinhua were attacked.


    Mark seemed to have known that he would have been in trouble early last night, and had been in secret with several partners who were preparing to talk with Xinhua about business. This morning, Xinhua received the news that the partners cancelled their cooperation and turned to mark.


    And other aspects, also suffered different degrees of attack.


    Hu Tianyou was forced by the whole face, he constantly sent people to check, who let the media send out these evidence, but still no channel to know.


    But there is no longer much time left for him.


    Hu Tianyou was caught in prison by Thai police for these things. Xinhua was always under Hu''s control. In his generation, only one successor, together with his previous constant pressure on his relatives, led to his being caught in, Xinhua immediately became a basin of sand, lost its core.


    Next, Xinhua was immediately found a large number of evidence, this matter is exposed to the supervision of the world, no one dare to speak easily, but everyone is waiting for a truth.


    Under the arrangement and control of Nava and Gu Lin Han, Hu Tianyou was imprisoned and unable to contact the outside world. All Xinhua without leaders was repeatedly burst out of all kinds of dirty and dirty things.


    Waiting for Hu Tianyou, is endless prison life.


    With the help of Gu Lin Han, Nava successfully acquired the route route that Xinhua had laid down in Thailand before with the lowest price.


    Mark, with the joint efforts of peiqingle and sister Lin, and Zhiyuan, took the opportunity to occupy the whole Bangkok market at once. He not only took all the business that was robbed by Xinhua before, but also directly embezzled Xinhua''s list and resources.


    Then Pei Qingle and mark signed a long-term cooperation agreement, and the purpose of this visit to Thailand was finally completed.


    Because Gu Lin Han has been in Bangkok for a long time, it is difficult for a person over lijianyuan to deal with all the things. So when this is basically the end of the story, he left Bangkok by private plane.


    Peiqingle and Lingling went to Arle''s cemetery. Lingling cried and told her daughter the end of the incident.


    On the hot island of Lianmei, it was raining hard. Peiqingle knelt on the ground and gave a ceremony to Arle according to Chinese etiquette. She looked at the bright young face of the tomb, and she could finally say something to her. She didn''t die in vain.


    Next, it''s about dealing with something.


    Ten girls were taken by the police to seek evidence. After they came out, everyone said they didn''t want to go home. Xiaoyu had a good relationship with Arle before. Because she was very guilty about the death of Arle, she told peiqingle that she wanted to stay and stay with Lingling, and be her second daughter, and take care of her instead of Arle.


    And nine other girls, who were arranged by Nava, are still young. Nava has prepared a school for them to start a different life again.


    According to police investigation, some girls who were sold out before have been difficult to find back. Pei Qingle is still a little bit sorry, but it is the best outcome for them to knock Hu Tianyou and Xinhua down completely.


    The night before leaving Bangkok, mark asked peiqingle to have dinner alone.


    "Thank you so much this time. If it wasn''t for you, I might have been targeted by Xinhua this time."


    Mark is wearing a white suit today, especially formal. His appearance is one of the top two in Thailand. He is dressed up deliberately, which naturally leads to the continuous attention of the restaurant.


    Peiqingle smiled: "these things are not what I can do alone, only Xinhua is a vicious, retribution."


    "I was fortunate to know who was pushing this event this time?" Mark''s eyes became tentative. Although he seemed to pour wine to peiqingle, he also explored a lot in his eyes.


    Peiqingle smiled and, with her own heart, she didn''t want to involve Gu Lin Han in this matter. After all, she was not 100% trusted mark.


    Everyone is smart people, mark also knows what peiqingle this smile means, he sighed silently in his heart, looked at Pei Qingle''s eyes, gradually became infatuated.


    From the first sight of the woman, he was shocked by her face.


    But after all this, mark was more subdued by her wisdom and calm.


    This evening, perhaps his last chance, mark has climbed from the bottom for so many years, and step by step to this point. No big scene has been seen, but this time, it has become nervous."Miss Pei, do you... Have anyone you like?" Mark''s voice was so quiet that he couldn''t hide his nervousness and took a sip of red wine.


    Pei Qingle looked at him in surprise. He didn''t expect that Mark would ask such a question. In shock, she nodded without hesitation.


    "Is it your fiance? To tell you the truth, I checked him out. He is not a good man. " When Mark mentioned Lu Wenhua, he looked scornful.


    Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows and shook her head.


    Markton was a little frustrated. He thought he was good-looking and rich. Many women had been around him these years, but he was not affected.


    In front of this Pei Qingle, he is the only woman with heart.


    When he was about to say something, a voice came from behind them. Pei Qingle immediately turned around after hearing it.


    I didn''t expect it was Nava.


    Pei Qingle quickly said with a smile: "Nava, how clever."


    "Pei, what a coincidence." Nava came slowly with a kind smile.


    His eyes turned slightly to mark: "long time no see."


    It was Mark''s turn to be shocked. He kept looking at Nava and Pei Qingle, and seemed to understand something in a moment.


    This time can be so smooth Xinhua down, the original Pei Qingle behind is Nava!


    That''s right. How else could it have been so smooth? The power of Xinhua was eliminated, and it was Nava who took over the power of Xinhua.


    Thinking of this, mark couldn''t help but feel frustrated. If it was someone else, he might be able to fight.


    However...


    howeve

 Chapter 333

    Nawa is the richest man in Thailand. He is also a famous man born with a golden key. He is absolutely top-notch in character and in all aspects.


    Mark sighs with disappointment, but facing Nava, he has no chance of winning.


    How many years older is Nava than mark? The look in Mark''s eyes shows what he is thinking.


    He kept quiet and chatted with PEI Qingle. He couldn''t help thinking that Pei was the man that Gu liked. Even if he had the courage, he didn''t dare to rob Gu.


    As for mark...


    let alone extravagant.


    Nava didn''t stay long. He recently acquired all the routes of Xinhua because he was busy with it for several days.


    His old classmate said that he wanted to help him, but actually he took advantage of it. Nava touched his chin bitterly. Gu Linhan really exerted his intelligence and calmness to the extreme.


    Just after navar left, mark fell into a long silence.


    Pei Qingle didn''t want to guess what he was thinking, so he said: "this cooperation is still very happy. I hope that in the future, we can have less problems in docking and cooperate for a long time. If you have a chance in the future, welcome to Xinhai. "


    Mark bitterly picked up the glass: "OK."


    At the end of his trip to Bangkok, Pei Qingle still did not relax his vigilance on the plane back home. He was constantly trying to round up the matter in his mind.


    And they go back at the same time Xiao Weiwei, she sat on the plane without expression, the whole person exudes the breath of no disturbing strangers.


    When Xiao Weiwei came, she was full of fighting spirit and vowed to sign a huge list and return to Pei''s family to wash away all the insults before.


    But she didn''t expect that when she came back, she was in such a mess.


    Until the moment before those evidences were exploded, she was still looking forward to signing a contract with Hu Tianyou. However, it never occurred to her that the attack of public opinion was so strong that in the end, she did not even see Hu Tianyou, let alone cooperate!


    But where is she Xiao Weiwei who gives up easily?


    She gritted her teeth and turned to contact mark, who she had always looked down upon before. What she didn''t expect was a closed door. Then she was told that mark had signed the project.


    Xiao Weiwei''s all roads were broken. She was so angry that she couldn''t sleep for several days. How could she be so unlucky that all the ducks she got could be boiled away!


    Now, her situation in Pei''s is even more difficult!


    Pei Qingle, sister Lin and Zhiyuan came back together, but in the news Lu Wenhua received, only Pei Qingle came back alone this time.


    Lu Wenhua seldom has the heart to pick up Pei Qingle at the airport in person. On the surface, he is concerned and missing. In fact, he wants to inquire about the progress of the relationship between Pei Qingle and sister Lin for so long, and whether the two people have been on the line secretly.


    "What about sister Lin? Why not come back with you? " Lu put his luggage in the car and pretended to ask if he didn''t notice.


    Pei Qingle''s relaxed expression suddenly stagnated, and her eyes were filled with a layer of fog. She lowered her head and remained silent.


    Lu Wenhua knew immediately that something must have happened abroad. He quickly pretended to be anxious: "what''s the matter? She bullied you again? "


    "I''m not good." Pei Qingle Hong shook her head with her eyes and her voice was very low. It seemed that she had been wronged during this period: "I often make mistakes there. Sister Lin scolded me. No, she just said me a few times, and then let me come back first."


    Lu Wenhua picked her eyebrows and thought that she agreed that Pei Qingle had done a good job with sister Lin.


    Stupid.


    It''s only when exposed to the public that you can be found out how stupid you are.


    But he still pretended to be angry and comforted Pei Qingle: "you don''t know what kind of temper sister Lin is. Don''t be sad. I''ll teach her a few words next time. She''s just relying on her seniority and seniority. "


    Pei Qingle sobbed in a low voice: "don''t, Wenhua, I have to work next to sister Lin. If you are like this, I''m even more embarrassed. "


    "Then I can''t watch you suffer!" Lu Wenhua pretended to be angry, but in his heart he sneered. Since sister Lin already knew that Pei Qingle was a waste, she didn''t care about him to add a fire.


    Two days later, sister Lin and Zhiyuan also came back.


    As soon as we come back, we will have a quarterly assessment period.


    Xiao Weiwei vowed before she left. After she came back, she didn''t mention anything about what she had done. If someone asked, she just said that she was in a bad mood and went to have a rest.


    Although she didn''t sign the list herself, she heard that Pei Qingle and their business department did not get anything this time. They were busy dealing with the old things before, leaving Wang shaotian, a fool who could do nothing but fawn on others.


    Xiao Weiwei felt more comfortable.


    Wang shaotian is just as comfortable as he is. Although the performance of his own department is not good, general manager Lu is satisfied. He has a clear understanding of his work.People who have nothing like him must serve Mr. Lu well before they can survive in the big Pei family.


    On the way to the meeting, Xiao Weiwei met Pei Qingle. She still raised her eyebrows, dropped her eyes and revealed a strong sarcasm: "don''t you like to bang in front of me? Why are you carrying a little sheep today? Isn''t there a list, so you''re honest? "


    Pei Qingle knew that there was no one around, and she was too lazy to dress up with Xiao Weiwei. She said with a light smile, her tone was not slow: "I heard that you went to Bangkok specially and stayed there for many days. Listen to your tone, is it difficult to come back with a big project?"


    "How do you know I went to Bangkok?" Xiao Weiwei lost her temper in an instant, but she quickly recovered the scene: "I just go to play! It''s like you. You''ve set a goal. You haven''t even finished Chengdu. Rubbish


    Pei Qingle looked at her with incomparable sympathy: "what are you going to do? Do you know in your mind, or do you think everyone is a fool and can''t see anything? What''s more, what kind of status do you have in mind? A person with a performance of 0 and a commissioner like me is qualified to be arrogant in front of me? Vivi, you think highly of yourself


    Xiao Weiwei''s mind has been repeatedly stabbed, she especially can''t stand to say these words to her is Pei Qingle, so regardless of any image, she screams and rushes to beat Pei Qingle.


    However, Pei Qingle just lightly hide, by the way with a trip, has lost the sense and brain of Xiao Weiwei, successfully let her fall to the ground.


    Pei Qing was standing at the top of the room, her eyes narrowed slightly, showing a chill like coldness. Xiao Weiwei on the ground was funny and embarrassed, just like a clown.

 Chapter 334

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 335

    Referring to the series of reactions just now, Lu Wenhua figured that Pei Qingle should have no idea.


    He took a deep breath. Wang shaotian is such a useless waste. Even sister Lin can''t see it well. In case the business department of Wang shaotian grows stronger, those old folks should be ready to move again.


    No, we should make use of Xiao Weiwei''s point to make the life of the Ministry of Commerce no better.


    ...


    after finishing the business of the company, Pei Qingle went to his home for the first time.


    First, she missed the little guy. Secondly, last time she and Gu Linhan said goodbye in a hurry. They had planned to spend a few days on Lianmei Island, but in the end they had no time. Moreover, she had a lot to say.


    It''s winter recently. Gu Mingrui is wearing a light blue turtleneck sweater and a black wool coat outside. He is handsome and cute. When he runs towards her with a smile, he looks like an angel.


    Pei Qingle held him in his arms, and his thoughts of these days all came out: "honey, are you growing tall?"


    Gu Mingrui didn''t answer her. After holding him, he didn''t hug his neck as intimately as before and said some whispers. Instead, he held his chest in his hands and stood aside with his mouth pursed wrongly.


    "What''s the matter? My little one Pei Qingle quickly squatted down and wanted to hold the little guy in his arms again.


    Who knows the little guy looks really angry this time.


    Pei Qingle immediately understood that it seems that Xiao Rui is aware of her and Gu Linhan''s affairs in Thailand and is jealous this time.


    "Little girl." Pei Qingle scratched Xiaorui''s chin and teased him like a cat, but his tone was gentle and serious: "this time my sister went to Bangkok to work, which I swear. Later, my sister encountered a little difficulty. At this time, your father was like a superhero from the sky to save my sister!


    So we''re not going to play, we''re just going to work! "


    Gu Mingrui''s round eyes looked at Pei Qingle. The deer''s eyes were wet: "really? You didn''t leave Xiao Rui on purpose? "


    "Of course! You are so lovely and so good, how could I leave you? I wish I could turn you into a hamster and take it with me every day Pei Qingle hugs Gu Mingrui in his arms and slowly pacifies the injured heart of the little guy.


    Gu Mingrui this just showed a and at the beginning of such a brilliant smile, but soon lost and hang his head: "I''m still young, can''t protect my sister."


    "You are still young, and it is up to dad and me to protect you. But when you grow up, it''s up to you to protect both of us. " Pei Qingle softly comforts, can''t help rubbing Gu Mingrui''s cheek.


    The little guy usually can''t see it, but in fact, he is very sensitive, and he will pay special attention to and take seriously the people he likes.


    Gu Mingrui suddenly looked at Pei Qingle, and his black and white eyes showed a ray of hope: "then will you always accompany me? Grow up with me to the day I can protect you? "


    Pei Qingle felt like a warm current flowing through her heart. Her nose was sour. She hugged Gu Mingrui in her arms: "yes, honey. As long as you need me, I''ll be by your side. "


    Gu Mingrui was relieved. He reached out his hand and hooked Pei Qingle''s little thumb: "let''s hang on the hook for a hundred years and don''t change it!"


    "OK, don''t change!" Pei Qingle couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Gu Linhan felt that he had been neglected for too long, so he knocked on the door behind them.


    The little guy looked up and immediately complained: "it was my father who told me that he and my sister were in Bangkok! He also said that he didn''t take me because he thought I was annoying and noisy. Sister, you don''t know how sad I am


    When Pei Qingle heard the speech, he looked up at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan touches his nose and squints at Gu Mingrui, who loves to complain. He immediately changes the topic: "let''s talk about it first."


    In a second, Gu Xingrui has not wanted to leave for a minute.


    "Can you take me to Bangkok next time?" Gu Mingrui is aggrieved and purses his mouth. He wants to go out with his sister too much.


    "When you have winter vacation, I will take you wherever you want to go, OK?" Pei Qingle pinched the tip of his nose with a smile.


    "Take dad?" Gu Mingrui gave up a look at Gu Linhan: "this time I didn''t take me, next time don''t take dad, only we two go, OK?"


    Pei Qingle chuckled: "if you don''t take dad, who will pay for both of us?"


    Gu Mingrui immediately said, "I have money! Great grandfather gave me a lot of money, I can support my sister! It''s on me


    The little guy patted himself on the chest like a little adult, hoping to take out all his savings on the spot.


    Pei Qingle laughed: "OK. Then don''t take dad, we''ll go alone


    Gu Mingrui immediately compared with a yeah gesture, happily hugged Pei Qingle''s cheek, and then turned to spit his tongue at Gu Linhan mischievously.


    Gu Linhan:After dinner, while the little guy to do homework, Pei Qingle went to Gu Linhan''s room.


    "Have you been busy lately? Why are you so thin? " Pei Qingle stands very close to Gu Linhan, holding his face on tiptoe and studying carefully.


    Gu Linhan is indeed thinner than before. Although his eyes are still sharp, his fatigue can be clearly seen around his eyes.


    "I have no appetite these days." Gu Linhan pinches Pei Qingle''s hand in the palm of his hand, touching one finger after another.


    In fact, I spent more time in Bangkok than I had expected. After I came back, I didn''t have a rest for several days.


    Gu Linhan was afraid to say it, Pei Qingle would think more, so he found another excuse.


    "So..." Pei Qingle sighed and walked toward Gu Lin''s arms.


    With Gu Lin''s cold breath gradually lingering in her nose, Pei Qingle said softly: "this time to Bangkok, if it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know what I should do. In fact, because of your character, you don''t care at all. It''s all for me, I know. "


    Pei Qingle is in a mess. He talks endlessly and can''t find the key point for a long time.


    In fact, she just wants to thank Gu Linhan. No matter what she does, whether or not she is outside her ability, whether she will put herself in a dangerous situation, these unanswered measures are supported by Gu Linhan.


    Besides, if she''s totally responsible for something this time.


    "Want to thank me?" Gu Linhan picked up Pei Qingle''s chin and looked at each other with four eyes. One eye was full of gentle indulgence, the other was full of gratitude.

 Chapter 336

    "Would it be nice to say thank you? But I still want to say it for ale, and for Xiaoyu, they say, I will say it myself. " Pei Qingle''s voice is sticky, as if from a hedgehog into a kitten, there is always a kind of coquettish illusion.


    This is the way to thank you


    Pei Qingle frowned suspiciously, but after seeing Gu Linhan''s teasing eyes, he immediately understood what he wanted.


    She chuckled and hammered at Gu Linhan''s chest. The next second, she stood on tiptoe and kissed Gu Linhan''s forehead, cheek, nose and mouth.


    "Is that ok?" Pei Qingle''s face turned red.


    Gu Linhan raised his hand and rubbed it on her lips. Suddenly, his eyes darkened, and he took the man into his arms, and a deep kiss came to him.


    ...


    in the evening, Pei Qingle came back to Pei''s house and saw Lu Wenhua in the living room. She didn''t have any surprise in her eyes.


    The Ministry of commerce is so ready to be questioned by the Ministry of Commerce.


    But the moment she really came, she couldn''t help getting upset.


    "Qingle is back? Where have you been? " Lu Wenhua grinned.


    Pei Qingle was cold in her heart. She often thought, how strong is Lu Wenhua''s dedication to play such a role in front of her?


    She did not change the face said: "some time ago to Bangkok, Qiao Nian sister asked me many times, this time back, want to get together with her."


    "You have a good relationship with Si qiaonian." Lu Wenhua raised eyebrows and did not go on with the issue.


    Then, he changed his words: "sister Lin is a good quarter. When she is busy dealing with old things, she has signed such a large list."


    Pei Qingle thought, the temptation came.


    Her expression became more complicated, and she took the initiative to sit beside Lu Wenhua.


    Lu Wenhua looked at her expression and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Pei Qingle hung his head and sighed deeply. When he looked up, his face was at a loss. He was also disappointed: "did I behave badly? Sister Lin is busy with this project. I don''t know anything. She must have thought I was particularly useless, so she didn''t tell me


    Lu Wenhua observes Pei Qingle''s expression and her reaction observed in the meeting room for the first time to confirm that she is really being concealed.


    But he doesn''t mind letting the relationship between Pei Qingle and sister Lin break down even more.


    "Don''t think too much. She''s not against you, she''s against me." Lu Wenhua frowned and sighed.


    "Why against you?" Pei Qingle asked blankly, innocent like a little girl who doesn''t know anything.


    Lu Wenhua shuddered in his heart, but his face remained deep: "this is a long story. You will know it later. Anyway, sister Lin, you don''t need to take care of too much. But if you are wronged, please come back and tell me


    Pei Qingle cleverly nodded his head, and at the moment when he returned to his room, his eyes immediately became cold.


    The next day, Pei.


    Xiao Weiwei didn''t go to the company. She lost so much face yesterday. After she got home, she had a big fire. If Xiao Meizhen didn''t stop her, she would like to go to Pei Qingle''s room and smash all the things inside!


    With her embarrassment, sister Lin returned with a big project. They were the biggest winners in the war without gunpowder smoke. With Lu Wenhua''s approval, they have officially started to sign relevant agreements with mark.


    Xiao Weiwei, how could you just let it go!


    From that time on, Zhang Weide was hit one after another. If not for Xiao Meizhen''s position, she would go to sleep on the street!


    What''s more, she was in a mess in the meeting room yesterday. I''m afraid that now she is the whole Pei''s joke. Pei Qingle and Lu Wenhua are absolutely secretly having fun!


    Now Xiao Weiwei has no choice but to leave.


    When Xiao Meizhen came up and knocked on the door, she found that the door was not closed. When she pushed the door in, Xiao Weiwei lay flat on the ground, staring at the ceiling.


    "What''s going on?" Xiaoweizhen wants to run from the ground.


    "Don''t touch me!" Xiao Weiwei a low roar: "I want to be bored to death, can you not appear in front of me to add chaos to me?"


    Xiao Meizhen sighed: "I know you are not going well recently, but you can talk to your mother about anything. Maybe I can help you, right?"


    "Help me?" Xiao Weiwei said coldly: "what can you do for me? What origin did you give me? What''s worse than Pei Qingle? But I have come to such a point that she is better than me in birth? "


    The birth of this matter, like a steel nail, in Xiao Weiwei''s bones, even if she does not want to admit, but every failure and frustration, the steel nail is like a mark in her heart, can not pull out, can not hide.Xiao Meizhen''s face was embarrassed, but she softened her voice: "what about the home side? No matter how, you are also the Savior of Third Master Gu. Are you really ready to kick you away? "


    She said this, Xiao Weiwei''s anger is deeper, Gu Linhan''s indifference floats in front of her eyes, let her feel that she is a complete failure!


    "Stop it, will you? You don''t know anything at all Xiao Weiwei a low roar, mercilessly shook off Xiao Meizhen''s hand.


    "You child Xiao Meizhen was also angry: "how many times have I told you, don''t worry when you are in trouble. What do you think you have forced yourself into? If Gu Linhan can''t get in the front, won''t you think of another way? "


    "What can I do?" Xiao Weiwei wrung her eyebrows, but her tone was still very bad.


    "What do you look like when you get up and lie on the ground?" Xiao Meizhen helped her body, let Xiao Weiwei stand up from the ground, and they walked to the bedside together.


    "I went to a charity party yesterday, and there were many wives of the old men in Xinhai. Do you remember Mrs. Lin, whose pearl necklace is worth tens of millions? She''s gone too


    When Xiao Meizhen talked about her ten million pearl necklaces, her eyes were still quite envious: "I heard her say that recently, the old man who took care of her family was still in Xinhai, saying that she wanted to choose a suitable marriage partner for Gu Linhan!"


    "What do you care about me?" Xiao Weiwei said to herself, "who do you think Mr. Gu is? Can he look up to my background? "


    This is a point of her most inferiority, but also a point of the most complaining about Xiao Meizhen, she will never be able to get rid of the inferiority brought about by her birth.

 Chapter 337

    "I''m not asking you to please Mr. Gu!" Xiao Meizhen points to Xiao Weiwei''s forehead: "you child, usually the brain turns very fast, how come to this moment just can''t turn this turn! Mr. Gu has two daughters. Where can the power of the people who care for his family be poor?


    And I asked you, it''s very useful for them to talk in front of Mr. Gu. As for you, take advantage of your status as a life-saving benefactor to Approach Gu Linhan''s two aunts, and please him by the way. Marriage is something that elders has the final say.


    Xiao Weiwei gradually recovered from the attack.


    She had heard of Gu Linhan''s two aunts before, but they were not in Xinhai at that time, so they did not have any contact.


    According to Xiao Meizhen, it seems that these two aunts are in Xinhai, so she...


    "Weiwei, you can''t fall into a dead circle by yourself, and compare with others'' advantages and your own disadvantages." Xiao Meizhen said earnestly: "you are the stepdaughter of Pei family. Even if Pei family can''t do it now, Pei Zhengguo''s status is also placed there. Where can you be worse than others? Moreover, who asked you to compare your identity? You are Gu Linhan''s savior. This is your secret weapon. "


    Xiao Weiwei''s face finally eased a lot, she thought Xiao Meizhen was right.


    She saved Gu Linhan, enough to crush anyone else, even if it was fake? Who knows?


    Xiao Weiwei also did not delay, quickly let people investigate Gu Linhan two aunt''s information.


    The next day, she took the jewelry that she had bought but couldn''t bear to wear to find Gu Shuyan.


    Xiao Weiwei is not a fool. She knows that between Gu Shuyan and Gu Shuhong, she must look angry. In fact, Gu Shuyan is easy to buy.


    Gu Shuyan''s villa area in Xinhai is not far from Pei''s, but Xiao Weiwei didn''t expect that she was closed for the first time.


    Everyone in the Gu family was born with a golden key. Their eyes would like to grow to their heads. They walked sideways in Xinhai. They were inferior to everyone. Gu Shuyan, in particular, always thought that she was the most valuable. Suddenly a Xiao Weiwei came, who knew who she was.


    Xiao Weiwei also does not give up, the present situation, this is her last chance.


    So she resolutely stood outside the door, did not go, so waiting for Gu Shuyan to come out.


    The housekeeper of Gu''s family knew that she was a member of Pei''s family, and it was not easy to rush in clearly. She could only report it after a period of time.


    Gu Shuyan looks at her own nails. She just went to have a hairdressing this morning. Although she is nearly 40 years old, she is well maintained and looks like she is only in her early 30s.


    After appreciating her face in the mirror, Gu Shuyan hears the housekeeper to report again that Xiao Weiwei is still waiting outside.


    "Xiao Weiwei? Why haven''t I heard of such a person before? Why does she come to me Gu Shuyan said as she straightened her hair.


    She has nothing to do today, but she also has to dress up delicately and beautifully. She is wearing the latest fashion of Chanel, which was airlifted from Paris. She has been wearing it before it is officially put on sale.


    The housekeeper whispered, "it''s the stepdaughter of the Pei family. I heard that she has something to do with Gu Linhan."


    "Gu Lin is cold?" Gu Shuyan frowned as soon as she heard the name, and her disgust was hard to hide in her eyes.


    She raised her hand and wanted the housekeeper to drive Xiao Weiwei away, but her eyes turned and temporarily changed her mind: "you let her in. I''ll see what people related to my nephew come to me."


    Five minutes later, Xiao Weiwei appeared at Gu Shuyan''s home.


    "Hello, aunt." Xiao Weiwei was half bent with a smile. She made a gesture to look at Gu Shuyan. Then she quickly took back her eyes, covered her mouth and chuckled: "I really can''t call out this sound of aunt. You are really too beautiful and too young."


    Gu Shuyan was very helpful to her compliments. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "what are you looking for me for?"


    "I''ve heard Lin Han mention you before, but you were not in Xinhai at that time, so I didn''t come to say hello. Now I know you''re back. As a younger generation, I''m sure to come over at the first time."


    With a shy smile, Xiao Weiwei stepped forward and handed the bag in her hand: "this is my little heart. I hope you like it."


    The logo on the box is MF, the world''s top luxury goods. This necklace is a limited edition. There are only five sets in the world, worth millions.


    Xiao Weiwei is also cruel this time just take out this set.


    Gu Shuyan took a look and didn''t answer. Instead, she said, "I know who my nephew is. I haven''t seen any women around him these years. What about you? What''s the matter with you? Is it the same thing


    This can not be polite, Gu Shuyan has always looked down on people, in the face of people lower than their own identity, not a bit face.


    Xiao Weiwei''s face almost couldn''t hang on the spot, but she was able to bear it at the most critical moment.


    She put the necklace bag on the table next to Gu Shuyan. She came forward with a smile and took the initiative to make a close look: "Auntie, this will hurt my heart. What is Lin Han''s identity? I know more about Gu''s status. My aunt must have met some girls who don''t respect themselves these years.But I''m different from them. I saved Lin Han''s life a few years ago. Our relationship is more intimate than others. "


    "Save his life?" Gu Shuyan''s eyes became serious.


    Xiao Weiwei quickly said the accident before, and repeatedly mentioned Gu Linhan''s care for her in business over the years, to show that she is different in Gu Linhan''s heart.


    Gu Shuyan''s quiet eyes swept around Xiao Weiwei''s body: "you say so, I really have this impression. Someone saved my nephew a few years ago


    "How can I lie to you. Auntie, I''m here to say hello to you. After all, I know Lin Han, and I''ve heard of you and know that you are beautiful. Seeing you today, I feel that those rumors are not believable. It''s not beautiful and moving. It''s like taking pictures of people''s souls. If I were a man, I would pursue you regardless of my age


    Xiao Weiwei''s flattering words are stuck in Gu Shuyan''s heart. Every woman likes to be praised and praised, especially Gu Shuyan, who puts her appearance first.


    She narrowed her eyes and put a smile on her mouth: "there are fewer people like you who can speak so well now."


    "I don''t know how to talk. When I see my aunt, these words automatically jump outside."

 Chapter 338

    Gu Shuyan looks at Xiao Weiwei with satisfaction.


    Because of Gu Linhan''s personality, even if she was an aunt, she did not get the least respect, and she could put on airs in front of Gu Linhan.


    Now she has to be held down by Gu Linhan. Over the years, she has not felt any sense of accomplishment.


    But now Xiao Weiwei, an aunt, is holding her. How can she not be happy.


    "You''re a good boy." Gu Shuyan pursed her lips and condescended to give a compliment.


    Xiao Weiwei can''t help but relax and know that her first step is a success. As long as Gu Shuyan is flattered, she will have a better chance to approach Mr. Gu.


    "Are you in Pei''s now? What is it mainly about? " Gu Shuyan thinks that this person may still be able to make use of. She and Shuhong are now waiting in Xinhai, but they are just the old man here. If there is no project, they will not have to leave when the old man leaves.


    Xiao Weiwei was pricked for a moment. Naturally, she can''t say that she is just a commissioner. She said without changing her face: "now it''s vice president. I can''t compete with your aunt because I''m making a little fuss


    Gu Shuyan was so flattered that she was in a good mood. She looked at Xiao Weiwei with a smile: "you child, I like it. If I have any projects in the future, I''ll go to see you for cooperation. "


    "Really?" Xiao Weiwei put on a flattered expression: "then I would like to thank your aunt in advance. I can''t believe that you are not only beautiful, but also so good at heart


    Gu Shuyan raised her eyebrows and stood up slowly. She took out a box from the dresser and put it into the paper bag beside her: "this earring is a gift for you."


    Xiao Weiwei quickly next, keep saying thank you, have a pair of Gu Shuyan really is her aunt appearance.


    The two said something else. Most of the time, Gu Shuyan was showing off her various things, while Xiao Weiwei echoed her praise. The conversation was very happy.


    When Xiao Weiwei left from Gu''s home, she also got Gu Shuyan''s exchange contact information, saying that she would definitely take her with her in the future.


    After Xiao Weiwei left, the housekeeper came up and asked, "it seems that you like this Miss Xiao very much."


    Gu Shuyan pick eyebrow: "very good at speaking, but well, can see that the origin is not the same, talk can not keep up with."


    The housekeeper laughed and pointed to the necklace on the table: "put this up for you?"


    Gu Shuyan looked at the sign and frowned in disgust: "I don''t like this brand. Take it to your daughter."


    The housekeeper quickly thanks and smilingly takes away the necklace worth millions.


    On the other side, Xiao Weiwei opened the box and saw the moment of earrings. She couldn''t help exclaiming.


    This is the world''s top jewelry brand, and this pair of earrings was designed by their chief designer!


    Xiao Weiwei put the earrings on her ears. She couldn''t help but feel that the people who care for her family are really luxurious. It''s so expensive to give people anything they like.


    Therefore, she will marry into the family.


    At that time, will she still take Pei Qingle, Lu Wenhua and Pei Shi in their eyes?


    What she wanted to live was Gu Shuyan''s life. She smelled expensive all over her body. She knew that she was born with a golden key. She grew up with dignity, just like the fairy who doesn''t eat the fireworks among people. At a glance, she is different from the ordinary people who struggle from the bottom.


    Xiao Weiwei stood in front of the mirror, looking at the earrings in her eyes, eager to go crazy.


    This time, she will definitely maintain Gu Shuyan, get close to master Gu, and marry Gu Linhan!


    At that time, she wanted to tell everyone that she was the wife of the family, and Pei Qingle was not even qualified to give her shoes!


    Gu Shuyan contacted Gu Shuhong on the same day. The two sisters sat in the living room with coffee just made and exquisite cakes in front of them.


    "Xiao Weiwei, we can make use of it." Gu Shuyan took a sip of coffee: "this woman, she speaks well and knows how to compliment people. This kind of person is also the best use. If she wants to flatter me, I''ll give her this chance. "


    Gu Shuhong was absent-minded. Her attention didn''t go to this side at all.


    She is no more than Gu Shuyan. She is the eldest in her family. From birth to now, she has always been the most valued. A few years ago, she married a famous painter. Although she was divorced, she was also smart.


    When Gu Shuhong married her husband, it was also very beautiful. However, in recent years, business was not easy to do. Her husband''s business continued to have problems, and now there is a lack of funds.


    Gu''s good face, Gu Shuhong is also so, easily do not want to speak, always feel that once opened mouth, it is inevitable to be seen jokes.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Shuyan saw something wrong with her and asked.


    "Nothing." Gu Shuhong coughed softly: "after you told me, I also went to check. A few years ago, Gu Linhan did help Xiao Weiwei, and the life-saving thing was also true. However, Xiao Weiwei''s background is too low, and she has a delusion of climbing up to our family. ""I don''t care about her and Gu Linhan." Gu Shuyan said languidly: "she is now the vice president of Pei''s family. Do you think we can let her pull a lead from it and pull Pei to do a project. In this way, we will have the confidence to stay in Xinhai in the future. "


    As soon as he left, how could Gu Linhan allow them to stay?


    Last time thunder sea''s incident hit already big enough, this time absolutely must have the complete preparation.


    Gu Shuhong said: "I think so. Xiao Weiwei is really good at flattering you. If you let Gu Linhan know, I don''t know what to think. He who thinks he is wise will get nothing in the end


    With that, the two sisters looked at each other with a smile.


    When Xiao Weiwei thought that she had successfully connected with Xiao Weiwei, Lu Wenhua thought for a long time in the office. What should the Ministry of Commerce do now.


    If the Ministry of commerce is allowed to develop at the present scale, it will definitely be a hindrance in the future.


    However, he can''t directly target the Ministry of Commerce. After all, he announced the cooperation with Bangkok at the plenary meeting. This is a big project. As long as it is not a particularly serious mistake, the Ministry of Commerce will not have an accident.


    The most important thing is that Xiao Weiwei doesn''t even come to Pei''s house now. Lu Wenhua''s original plan to let Xiao Weiwei contain the Ministry of commerce can only temporarily run aground.


    Lu took a deep breath and felt that Wang Shao naivete was a waste.


    However, Pei Qingle is an available point. Lu Wenhua frowns. Since the list has been signed with Bangkok, even if the Ministry of commerce is down, this project is still Pei''s.


    Therefore, the birth or death of a Ministry of Commerce has no impact at all.

 Chapter 339

    Lu Wenhua made up his mind that during this period of time, he must think of a place where the Ministry of Commerce would die, and there would be no way for him to survive.


    At the same time, Pei Qingle did not know that he had been targeted by so many people.


    Because she didn''t even go to Pei''s, she went straight to a private kitchen to start class. She spent the whole morning fighting with food in the kitchen.


    The last time she heard Gu Linhan say that she had a bad appetite, she made up her mind to study cooking.


    That''s why I applied for such a class.


    It''s just...


    Pei Qingle looks at the meat that she has not cut into shape. She thinks that everyone has something good at. She may be really... Not talented in cooking.


    "Miss Pei, this... Let me cut it for you." Even the teacher couldn''t read it.


    Pei Qingle laughed awkwardly, but shook his head firmly: "I''ll do it myself. In fact, no matter what I make, he will eat it. Well... If it''s ugly, it''s OK to taste it. "


    "Don''t worry about that. As long as you follow the steps I''ve said, it will be OK." "Miss Pei, are you making food for your lover?"


    Pei Qingle didn''t feel shy this time. Instead, he nodded his head in a big way, cutting hot peppers and saying, "he has lost a lot of weight and his appetite is not very good. So I want to make him something to eat. "


    She was particularly heavy with the knife, as if what was on the chopping board was not meat or pepper, but a very difficult thing to deal with.


    Pei Qingle even held his breath, a knife a knife, eyes especially serious.


    After finishing the work, it was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Pei Qingle stretched out a stretch, from the sincere emotion: "cooking is really difficult."


    The teacher shook his head helplessly: "you''d better clean the wound first. I bought the band aid. There are burns, remember to apply medicine. "


    "Am I too stupid?" Pei Qingle embarrassed to ask, but this meal is the most simple but just, she can burn the arm, a small cut on the finger.


    The teacher laughed and said, "you are too serious."


    Pei Qingle called out: "I''m afraid it''s not delicious."


    "It will be delicious, because you are so sincere."


    Pei Qingle bowed his head and grinned shyly. He packed his three dishes and one soup into the boxes prepared before.


    "Thank you for your teacher today." Pei Qingle bowed down and said thanks, and then he couldn''t wait to find Gu.


    She followed the back door that Gu Linhan had taken her through before, and contacted Li Jiangyuan in advance. She went outside Gu Linhan''s office in order to avoid people''s sight.


    "Third Master, he''s still in a meeting. Why don''t you wait in the office?" Li Jiangyuan said respectfully, treating Pei Qingle more sincerely than their grandfather.


    "Would it be inconvenient for me to go in? Or I''ll wait outside. " Pei Qingle put the lunch box close to her. Although it was warm, she didn''t know what was going on. She was worried that the food would be cold.


    "Farewell, farewell, you''d better go in." If Miss Pei was dismissed, he thought that if he was dismissed, he would let him.


    It''s true that no one can enter the office of their third master, but miss Pei is not an ordinary person!


    Pei Qingle embarrassed smile: "I give you trouble?"


    Li Jiangyuan shook his head: "no! Absolutely not


    Speaking of the end, Pei Qingle or into the office, Li Jiangyuan intimate prepared tea.


    When Gu Linhan finished the meeting, his face was not very good. Recently, as the end of the year was approaching, all kinds of things came out, and some people still wanted to take advantage of the chaos.


    "Order to go on, such a thing happens again, the entire Department of public relations department dismissed." Gu Lin cold voice said.


    Li Jiangyuan was startled. Even miss Pei was waiting in the office. He had already opened the door of the office.


    Gu Linhan just entered the office at the moment, as if with a thick frost, eager to immediately warm the office and outdoor as cold.


    However, when he saw Pei Qingle leaning against the window with his eyes closed, his cold feeling seemed to have gone with the wind, leaving only a piece of peace, just like Pei Qingle''s sleeping face.


    He walked slowly, took down his long overcoat on the hanger and put it on Pei Qingle''s body as small as possible.


    Pei Qingle''s breathing is slow. When she sleeps, she likes to open her mouth slightly, showing a row of white teeth, like a little rabbit. Gu Lin Han squats on one side, imperceptibly to see into the fan, the mouth rippling with an unprecedented smile.


    "It''s cold!" Pei Qingle was sleeping peacefully when he suddenly got up from the sofa with a scream.


    Gu Lin Han hugged her from the back, otherwise he would fall down."What''s the matter?" Gu Linhan was frightened and thought she had a nightmare.


    Pei Qingle rubbed her eyes vaguely and pinched her arm. She felt the pain and then reacted. She did not dream. She took a deep breath: "I dreamt that all the dishes I cooked for you were cold. I was scared to death."


    "Cooking?" Gu Lin Han laughs and rubs on her cheek.


    Pei Qingle is so cute that she is scratching her heart at any time.


    "Yes, I came here with a secret weapon." Pei Qingle said, then ran to Gu Linhan''s desk, opened the bag, and took out the food boxes one by one.


    She felt the temperature for a moment, but it was still warm, and then she put her heart down.


    "Have you had lunch? Let''s have this for dinner. If you didn''t taste like that last time, it didn''t taste good to me Pei Qingle said, while opening the lid, took to the side of the tea table.


    She doesn''t cook much. It''s all simple home cooked dishes. One is pork in pot, one is boiled beef, and the other is mustard with garlic. Of course, the most important thing is the barrel of chicken soup that has been cooked for a long time.


    "Did you sell well this time?" Pei Qingle was very satisfied with it.


    Gu Linhan looked at Pei Qingle''s smile. Somehow, his consciousness suddenly returned to the time when they just met.


    At that time, Pei Qingle was really like a hedgehog, covered with thorns, but pretended to be a innocent little white rabbit. All his emotions were repressed desperately, and every breath of his life was planned.


    But now, it''s totally different.


    His pure music, change self-confidence, publicity, in front of him, do is the most real self.

 Chapter 340

    Gu Lin felt satisfied in his cold heart. Standing in front of the table, looking at the dishes that were still selling better than last time, he said in a soft voice, "it''s good-looking, and it will be delicious."


    "Eat while it''s hot." Pei Qingle takes out the chopsticks intimately. She originally wanted to pass them directly to Gu Linhan, but when she thought of her own wound, she put them honestly on the table.


    Gu Linhan sat down and took the first bite of boiled beef. At the moment of the entrance, his eyebrows rose slightly: "delicious."


    "Really?" Pei Qingle couldn''t believe that he picked up the chopsticks and tasted it himself. His eyes immediately brightened: "it''s really delicious."


    She quickly tasted all the other dishes, and the taste was good. She said, "then you should eat quickly. Didn''t you say that you have a bad appetite some time ago? If I can''t, I''ll bring it to you every day


    "Trouble. Why don''t you stay at Gu''s and let me watch you. I''ll have all my appetites. " The expression on Gu Linhan''s face was serious, and it didn''t look like a joke at all.


    Pei Qingle laughed: "how much is it for me? How about a million a year? "


    "No problem." Gu Linhan shaved the tip of her nose.


    Pei Qingle wrinkled his nose and laughed: "soon, when I have solved all the things on Pei''s side, I''ll come to Gu''s to be your one-man dinner companion."


    Gu Linhan looked at her deeply: "OK, I''ll wait."


    Two people eat, while talking, unknowingly, Gu Linhan really ate himself.


    Pei Qingle didn''t go home early recently, but Xiao Meizhen was at home again. She didn''t dare to delay for too long. Seeing Gu Linhan finish eating, she planned to leave.


    Gu Linhan reluctantly hugged her and kissed her for a while and sent her away in person.


    Just as they left, outside Gu Linhan''s office stood the nervous manager Zhao of the public relations department. He was a man in his forties. His head was covered with sweat and his lips were black.


    Li Jiangyuan sighed silently: "manager Zhao, you have been dealing with the third master for so long, how can you still be so timid?"


    "You don''t know Secretary Ali..." manager Zhao sighed, and his shaking hand kept rubbing the sweat on his forehead: "just now, the eyes of the third master were almost cannibalism. I can''t lose this job. I''ve got some small ones here."


    Manager Zhao is afraid to die. Although the main responsibility for this incident is not with him, he is the manager of a department, so he can only go to Gu Linhan to plead with him.


    But before he could see it, his legs were soft with fear.


    Thinking of the eyes and questions that he might face for a while, manager Zhao felt that he was wandering on the edge of hell.


    Li Jiangyuan was speechless, but he could understand that the whole Gu family knew that when their third master was angry, even one look could make the wrong person have a nightmare all night.


    Just as the two people looked at each other speechless, Gu Lin appeared from behind them, which made manager Zhao''s legs even softer and almost fell down. Fortunately, Li Jiangyuan nearby helped him.


    "Three, three masters, that I..." manager Zhao was nervous and could not say a word clearly. He took a deep breath and felt that he was really going to be finished today.


    Who knows, Gu Linhan just lightly slants his one eye: "public relations department affair, give you one last chance, three days later, I want a result."


    Manager Zhao:


    Why do they look so good? They are quite different from those when they were just at the meeting!


    And he didn''t even scold him!


    Give them time!


    "What? Not satisfied? " Gu Lin''s eyebrows are cold.


    Manager Zhao shook his head crazily: "no, no, thank you


    Gu Lin Han Er, went back to his office, looked carefully, with a smile on his mouth.


    Manager Zhao looked at his back, as if still living in a dream, touched Li Jiangyuan''s shoulder: "I am not a dream? Why is he not angry? Even looking in a good mood? "


    Li Jiangyuan shook his head, but he said in his heart that when Miss Pei came, could they be in a good mood? I don''t know the manager.


    ...


    recently, Xiao Weiwei has been running to Gu Shuyan''s house from time to time, and their relationship has really become closer.


    Gu Shuyan, as the eldest daughter of the family, often attends some activities. She used to go alone, but now she takes Xiao Weiwei with her. She also introduces Xiao Weiwei to the real celebrities she knows.


    This time, let Xiao Weiwei happy bad.


    She used to dream of crowding into this kind of real celebrity party. Compared with Gu Shuyan''s bringing her here, those she went to before had become housewives.


    "Vivia, you look good in this blue dress." Gu Shuyan holds a glass of red wine, and her eyes fall on Xiao Weiwei.


    "It''s not a good choice for me, aunt. To say it''s good-looking, I''m the one who can''t lift my head when I stand in front of my aunt. Auntie, your dress today is so eye-catching. I can see that no one in this party is as beautiful as youGu Shuyan took this as a real thing and said with a proud smile: "recently, the company I am in charge of is going to invest in Xinhai. You''ve been with me these days. I''m sure I''ll give it to you as soon as possible


    Xiao Weiwei suddenly widened her eyes. She never thought that this kind of good thing could fall on her head.


    "Auntie, you are so kind to me!" Xiao Weiwei''s face was moved, and tears were squeezed out of her eyes.


    "Don''t cry. You are good to me, and I won''t treat you badly. When you are married to our family in the future, don''t forget my aunt Gu Shuyan took out her handkerchief and wiped tears on Xiao Weiwei''s face.


    Xiao Weiwei immediately shook her head and took Gu Shuyan''s other hand affectionately: "don''t worry, aunt. You are so kind to me and take care of me. My heart is always with you."


    Gu Shuyan raised eyebrows and said, "OK, I''ll send you the details of the project this afternoon. If it''s OK, we''ll sign it. Anyway, Pei, you can make the decision. "


    Xiao Weiwei, who is still in high spirits, nods decisively and completely forgets his present status.


    However, in the afternoon, after seeing the email from Gu Shuyan, Xiao Weiwei seemed to have been poured cold water from head to toe, which made her wake up completely.


    What she originally thought was that Gu Shuyan was in charge of her family. If she could sign a project with her, she would cooperate with Gu.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Shuyan from the beginning to the end of this project is clearly to take away all the benefits, Pei reduced to an effort but can not recover the cost of the existence.


    This if do others dare to do this project plan, Xiao Weiwei directly sneer and tear up! It was an insult to her!


    But this is Gu Shuyan

 Chapter 341

    Xiao Weiwei frowned, like this project, if she had been vice president before, she could have signed with one eye closed. After all, her main task now is to please Gu Shuyan.


    But now...


    as a mere Commissioner, she takes this project to the person in charge. Isn''t she looking for scolding?


    But she can''t refuse... This is to offend Gu Shuyan!


    Xiao Weiwei suddenly felt that she was in a dilemma. There was no way around. She was so angry that she put Gu Shuyan''s name in her mouth and scolded her repeatedly!


    At the same time, Gu Shuyan gave the news to Gu Shuhong.


    Although both of them are young ladies, they have never enjoyed the tribulations of life, but in the upper class society, they are indispensable.


    Xiao Weiwei thinks that she flatters Gu Shuyan. She can close her heart by saying a few good words. But Gu Shuyan has her own plans. Besides enjoying those flatteries, she also plans to stay in Xinhai.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Weiwei dare not refuse me. She is an ambitious person Gu Shuyan giggled, and her beautiful face was not pleasant at all because of this smile. Instead, it was like the ghost coming out of the deep forest.


    In fact, Gu Shuyan guessed right, Xiao Weiwei did not dare to refuse.


    She finally flattered Gu Shuyan. Even if she tried her best, she would sign for Gu Shuyan.


    On the same day, Xiao Weiwei found Amy, deputy manager of marketing department with a smile on her face.


    Because of Lu Wenhua''s arrangement, the manager of the marketing department has become his person. At present, Amy and other people are brought out by Xiao Weiwei.


    "Amy, how are you doing? Does the deputy manager still adapt to it? " Although Xiao Weiwei is a Commissioner with a lower position, she still thinks she is a vice president in her voice.


    Amy used to be looked down on and squeezed when she was under Xiao Weiwei.


    Xiao Weiwei has a bad temper. Whenever she is unhappy, she always likes to lose her temper on them. Amy still remembers that she has just come to the company and tears every night. Most of the reasons are because Xiao Weiwei has no reason to scold her.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that." Amy pretended to be busy with the papers without lifting her head.


    Before that, we were still looking at Xiao Weiwei''s face, but last time in the conference room, she was in such a mess that everyone looked down upon her from the heart.


    Xiao Weiwei took a cold nail and could only resist her anger: "Amy, I think I promoted you and you at the beginning. I..."


    before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Amy: "sister Weiwei, it''s still working time. I remember when I first came, you told me not to gossip during working hours, because you also scolded me Don, why did you become a commissioner and you didn''t know it? "


    "Dare you talk to me like that?" Xiao Weiwei couldn''t help it on the spot and looked at Amy incredulously.


    Amy shrugged: "sister Wei Wei, now the whole company knows what you are. Don''t you count yourself? Besides, why can''t I? I''m the deputy manager, and you? "


    When she finished, she picked up the document in her hand and provoked a sarcastic smile: "I''m not as free as you are, and I dare not go to Thailand like you, and I haven''t got anything back. I''m going to do business!"


    Even if Xiao Wei doesn''t find any reason to refute her, she doesn''t find any reason.


    Damn it!


    How could she be in such a situation that even a little Amy couldn''t take her seriously.


    Xiao Weiwei''s anger immediately rushed up, and when she became Mrs. Gu, she would definitely get rid of these people one by one!


    In the evening, Gu Shuyan made a phone call to ask Xiao Weiwei if she had time to accompany her to a fashion week recently. In fact, she was asking about the project.


    Xiao Weiwei can only clap her chest to ensure that she has the absolute right to speak in Pei''s family. A project is not a problem at all, which is in exchange for Gu Shuyan''s praise.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Weiwei rubbed her worried eyebrows. At present, there is only one way to...


    Pei Qingle knows nothing about Xiao Weiwei''s work. Shen Ruyi calls and says that she hasn''t seen each other for a long time and asks her to go to the Shen family for dinner.


    Pei Qingle thought it was true, so he bought a lot of things and drove to the Shen family.


    This time, only Shen Bailiang, Huang Meiyu and Shen Ruyi are still the only ones. They don''t see Ji Baiyu.


    "You boy, you have to buy so many things every time you come here. Why are you so polite to us? Next time I dare to buy something, I won''t let you in! " Huang Meiyu points to something and says helplessly.


    "I''m not embarrassed to come here to eat. Besides, they are all worthless, which can''t compare with the meal you cooked for me yourself." Pei Qingle holds Huang Meiyu''s arm affectionately, with a coquettish tone both inside and outside.


    "That''s a sweet mouth." Huang Meiyu smiles. Since the operation, her face has been getting better and better. Now she is a teenager younger than she was at the beginning. Even if she laughs, she looks like a girl.Pei Qingle went forward and took Shen Ruyi''s hand. She lowered her head and touched Shen Ruyi''s abdomen. She was filled with emotion.


    "Where''s Ji Baiyu?" Pei Qingle asked subconsciously.


    Shen Ruyi''s face was stiff, and he could hardly keep the smile on his face: "he is busy. Recently, there are many things about Ji family."


    "Such a..." Pei Qingle also no longer continued to ask, they sat in front of the table together.


    Shen Bailiang didn''t eat it himself. He put a piece of fish in Huang Meiyu''s bowl. Then he raised his head and asked, "where''s Xiao Weiwei? What has she been doing lately


    Before the matter, Shen Bailiang also thought, ready to give Xiao Weiwei a fatal blow.


    "She''s not in a very good position in the company recently. She has been demoted to be a commissioner, and her projects have been robbed." Pei Qingle swallowed the vegetables in his mouth and said in a low voice, "I think she may have big movements recently."


    "Or go for the project?" Shen Bailiang sneered: "she can try, who dares to take her project in Xinhai."


    "I think..." Pei Qingle squinted: "she will try to start from home."


    "Home care?" Shen Bailiang was surprised.


    Pei Qingle nodded: "yes. Xiao Weiwei used to rely on the help of her family to get to the position of vice president. Now everything starts from scratch. Naturally, she still wants to find the source. What''s more, Gu Linhan''s status as a savior can only be used well...


    and

 Chapter 342

    At this time, Huang Meiyu sighed: "how can Xiao Weiwei be kind to save others. In my opinion, either Xiao Weiwei knew that Gu Linhan was in the car, or there was no arrangement. I don''t believe she''s going to be very kind anyway


    Huang Meiyu used to express her feelings at random, but when she finished, the others were silent and their eyes were deep and thoughtful.


    "What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? " Huang Meiyu startled herself.


    "No Pei Qingle quickly shook his head: "Auntie, you are very right, Xiao Weiwei is who I know, if there is no interest, even if you die in front of her, she will not tube."


    Shen Bailiang then said, "I also think there is something wrong with this matter. We can start from this to find out. Cut off Xiao Weiwei''s last armor. I''ll see where she can escape! "


    That night, Pei Qingle had been thinking about it since he left the Shen family.


    What if it wasn''t Xiao Weiwei who saved her?


    Can take care of Lin Han said, there is a person to save him, then this person has not appeared up to now, who will it be?


    She shook her head, feeling that she was in a dead circle, or she decided to go to ask Gu Linhan alone at a certain time. What was the whole story of the matter.


    ...


    late at night, Xiao Weiwei arrived at Pei''s alone.


    There was no one in the building, and she didn''t go through the main entrance because she was afraid of surveillance cameras.


    Pei''s high-level special has a channel, which does not have any monitoring, Xiao Weiwei went to have a try, fortunately Lu Wenhua should be busy dizzy, did not change the password.


    So she went to the marketing department alone in the dark and found the manager''s office. After opening the door, she quickly found the official seal, stamped Gu Shuyan''s project, and then put the document on the pile that had been sealed.


    After finishing, Xiao Weiwei held her breath and quickly left Pei.


    In the night wind, she couldn''t hide her smile and looked back at Pei''s building. This year, she has always been brave and timid.


    She had the guts and was half done.


    The next day, Xiao Weiwei took out her documents in the hands of the Secretary of the manager, and formally began to contact the departments that need to cooperate.


    At the same time, she also called Gu Shuyan for the first time and said with a smile that cooperation can officially start.


    Gu Shuyan was naturally very satisfied. When she was happy, she wanted to give Xiao Weiwei something to eat. So she said, "after watching the exhibition tomorrow, you will accompany me back to my old house. I have to let my father see his future granddaughter-in-law first."


    Xiao Weiwei is still very calm on the phone. After hanging up, she is very happy. She is about to succeed!


    The next day, Xiao Weiwei in accordance with Gu Shuyan''s requirements, wearing a white dress, dressed pure and beautiful, without any aggression.


    "My father is a conservative man. She likes girls to be pure and have no heart. You look like his favorite dress Gu Shuyan''s own dress is more simple than usual.


    Xiao Weiwei is excited and nervous. Her hands are shaking. She can see Gu Linhan''s grandfather immediately!


    As long as the grandfather is taken in, the marriage between her and Gu Linhan is not a matter of certainty!


    Xiao Weiwei takes a deep breath and tries to calm herself down. Today, she can''t make a mistake at all!


    Although Gu''s old house is not as luxurious as Gu Linhan lived in, it has a long history and solemn luxury.


    "Father, what do you think I bought? I remember that you like he Guowei''s paintings best. So, I tried my best to ask someone to bring you a pair of his flower and bird pictures. You don''t have this set yet. " As soon as Gu Shuyan saw him, she kindly stepped forward and took his arm.


    As soon as Gu looked at the picture, he immediately came to his spirit: "where did you find it? Didn''t you say that this set of pictures has been sold? I''ve been looking for a lot of time


    "Besides me, who cares about your family? I have been thinking about it all the time. I contacted the buyer many times, and then I brought you the painting. "


    When you look at the picture again, you are not satisfied with it


    Gu Shuyan looked at herself and flattered Mr. Gu, but she couldn''t help being complacent.


    Xiao Weiwei stood aside and couldn''t say anything. In fact, she was terrified.


    Gu is old. Although he is not as awe inspiring as Gu Linhan is, as the helmsman of Gu''s family, he wanders on the conspiracy of shopping malls all the year round, and his momentum is enough to frighten many people.


    "Father, I''m here today, and I''d like to introduce you to someone else." Gu Shuyan laughs and pulls Xiao Weiwei to Mr. Gu: "this is Xiao Weiwei. Do you still remember the car accident happened in Linhan a few years ago? Vivie was the one who saved his life


    Wei''s eyes become sharp from the top to the bottom.Under the gaze of this kind of vision, Xiao Weiwei said timidly: "Zeng, great grandfather, my name is Xiao Weiwei."


    "Xiao? Why haven''t you heard of the family name Xiao in Xinhai before Mr. Gu asked, narrowing his eyes.


    Gu Shuyan picked her eyebrows: "Weiwei is the stepdaughter of Pei family. Her mother took her to marry Pei Zhengguo."


    Gu''s face suddenly changed, Xiao Weiwei was sensitive to find disdain from it.


    She was immediately flustered, the identity of this matter is always she can not get rid of the shackles.


    Mr. Gu glared at Gu Shuyan: "do you dare to bring anyone home now? This young lady saved Lin Han, but what I know is that all the compensation that the family should give has been given. Are you young people still ready to play the same old way


    "Father Gu Shuyan didn''t expect that Gu''s reaction was so great that she couldn''t help scolding the old man for being eccentric.


    Together with Gu Linhan is the most favored son of heaven. Even a marriage object must be selected from the celestial beings!


    "Why are you so excited? Weiwei didn''t mean anything else. She is a good child Gu Shuyan tried to say something good in front of Gu.


    Mr. Gu sneered: "you really think I''m old. I don''t know what you''re up to? Let me tell you, if you can marry Lin Han, you must be a well-known family. What is Pei''s name and what is a life-saving benefactor? "


    As soon as this word comes out, Xiao Weiwei and Gu Shuyan are stunned at the same time.


    No one thought that Gu''s reaction was so big, and he spoke so impolitely. Basically, he didn''t give Xiao Weiwei any face.

 Chapter 343

    Gu Shuyan looked at it and felt that her painting today would be given away for nothing. She said quickly, "father, don''t think so much about it! You are not ignorant of my relationship with Lin Han. Who he wants to marry is his business. I''ll just say hello to you when I bring Wei Wei here. "


    "You''d better be." Gu''s eyes were half narrowed, and his eyes were still fierce.


    Xiao Weiwei shivered. She was afraid of her. At this time, she was in disorder.


    However, if he can''t express something in front of Mr. Gu at this time, there will be no chance for him next time.


    at this time, Xiao Weiwei, who was forced to a dead corner, suddenly thought of Gu Linhan, whom he had seen in Wanyue before. At that time, there were women around him.


    She quickly thought that if the woman was informed by Mr. Gu, he would certainly not find a marriage partner for Gu Linhan. The only possibility is that he did not know.


    Xiao Weiwei doesn''t know where the courage comes from. Under Gu''s disgusted eyes, she says in a trembling voice: "does Xiaorui have a sister?"


    "What do you mean?" Gu glanced impatiently.


    Xiao Weiwei took a deep breath. The more she was on such an occasion, she calmed down, and even her smile disappeared from her previous boast: "when I had dinner last time, I saw Lin Han and Xiao Rui together with a woman. Xiao Rui seems to like her very much, calling her sister, but... "


    her eyes become ambiguous, and there is also a trace of injury.


    Gu''s face changed greatly again. He used to control the fate of others all his life. He was shocked that Gu Linhan had a girlfriend. He was also slightly angry: "are you sure?"


    "It should be right. It''s just that Lin Han protects her very well, so I don''t know who it is. "


    Xiao Weiwei saw the anger in Gu''s eyes and knew that her move was a success.


    She must have a sense of being in front of the old man, and no matter who Gu Linhan''s girlfriend is, as long as the status is not enough, the old man will certainly not be satisfied.


    At that time, she was the Revealer and showed her face in front of the old man.


    "Great grandfather, maybe I misunderstood it. But I seem to like Xiao Rui. You don''t know how many people are watching Lin Han outside, and how many people want to get close to Xiaorui. I''m afraid Xiaorui is young and cheated by those bad women. "


    Xiao Weiwei is really too smart, she can almost conclude that in the old man''s heart, Gu Mingrui is absolutely in the first place. That''s why it''s easy to get involved in the direction of the topic.


    Sure enough, as soon as he heard this, Mr. Gu''s face became gloomy. He called the housekeeper who had been following him for many years before him: "go and find out who it is."


    However, just as the housekeeper was about to go out, Gu stopped him.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t go to check. You let someone bring me Xiaorui."


    Although I don''t want to admit it, now Mr. Gu has to be afraid of his grandson. If Gu Linhan gets angry, it will be more serious than a casual woman appearing at their home.


    Therefore, Mr. Gu is ready to start from Xiaorui. Children''s words are best coaxed out.


    After Mr. Gu finished his orders, he looked up at Xiao Weiwei, which was totally different from the kind of contempt on the surface just now. At this time, Gu''s eyes were indifferent, commanding the housekeeper to say, "ask Miss Xiao what she likes to eat, and stay with her for dinner tonight."


    Gu Shuyan looked at her father in surprise, but she was thinking that Xiao Weiwei had some means.


    More unexpectedly, Xiao Weiwei shook her head with a smile: "grandfather, aunt. In a moment, Xiao Rui will come. I will not delay your family''s dinner. If my great grandfather wants to see me, I''ll come to the door with a gift next time. Then you don''t want to disturb me


    Mr. Gu picked his eyebrows and said, "you''re smart. Well, I''ll hold a tea party here the day after tomorrow, and let Shuyan take you with me


    Xiao Weiwei was very happy in the heart, but she still kept the cool of a lady: "thank you. I''ll go first."


    She half bent to say goodbye, and after leaving home, her eyebrows could not help rising.


    If she had stayed here just now, on the one hand, her own purpose and ambition would have been completely exposed under the old man Gu''s sophisticated foresight. On the other hand, Gu Mingrui, a little child, was not very pleased with her. If Gu Linhan knew that it was her back, it would be a bad thing.


    Therefore, her image in front of Mr. Gu must be greatly improved. Otherwise, how could she get the tea party pass at the back?


    Xiao Weiwei can''t help cheering for herself in her heart. If she continues to develop like this, she will be able to get what she wants!


    Just after she left, Gu Mingrui was taken to the old house of Gu''s family after she left.


    "Hello, great grandfather." Gu Mingrui first said hello with a smile, and then at the moment when he saw Gu Shuyan, his face was clever and he nodded coldly.Gu Shuyan immediately rolled her eyes. This person is a little devil. He knows that Gu Linhan doesn''t like her and doesn''t greet her every time he meets.


    But she couldn''t lose her temper. She could only lick her face to please her. After all, anyone can see that Gu Mingrui is now the man on the top of his heart.


    "Xiao Rui is here. He has become more and more beautiful recently." Gu Shuyan half bent over and pinched Gu Mingrui''s cheek.


    Gu Mingrui takes a breath of cold air and quickly shakes Gu Shuyan''s hand away. He runs in front of Mr. Gu. He looks innocent and says, "great grandfather, is her strength great? Every time I pinch Xiaorui, it hurts. You see, Xiaorui''s face is already red."


    Gu Shuyan immediately glared at Gu Shuyan, then turned around with a spoiled smile and hugged Gu Mingrui in his arms: "come on, great grandfather, rub it for you. It''s no pain, good ~"


    GU Shuyan stands aside without any good breath.


    "Xiao Rui." Looking at Gu Mingrui in a good mood, he began to explore and ask, "is your father busy recently?"


    Gu Mingrui ate the small cake bought by the housekeeper and said slowly: "busy, he is always busy."


    "Have you made a lot of friends recently? I hear you know a sister, don''t you? " Mr. Gu gradually, bit by bit with Gu Mingrui''s words.


    How can the little guy think so much? When he heard his sister, he didn''t even eat the cake. His eyes flashed and said, "yes! How do you know, great grandfather? My sister is very kind to me, and I like my sister too

 Chapter 344

    Gu Mingrui originally wanted to say that his father also liked his sister, but when it came to his mouth, he wanted to highlight his love for his sister, so he put up with it.


    Gu began to worry. It seems that the woman cheated Gu Mingrui''s heart when they didn''t know it! This is a woman of great skill!


    "What about your father? Does Dad like this sister? Who is this sister? Have you ever met granddad? " Gu''s tone suddenly became anxious. He couldn''t wait to know which woman dared to be so bold.


    GU Mingrui was stunned. Looking at his great grandfather''s anxious expression and constantly asking about his sister''s things, his eyes immediately became alert. By the way, he even put the small cake aside: "grandfather Zeng, what are you doing with these questions?"


    Mr. Gu had a fire, but he didn''t dare to make a hair in front of his great grandson. He could only smile and say, "grandfather cares about you and your father. I''m afraid you''ll be cheated by people outside. "


    "Dad and I are both smart. We won''t be cheated." Gu Mingrui stood up from the stool and said politely, "grandfather Zeng, can I go home? I miss Dad


    "Look what you are used to! Dad, I don''t think this little guy takes you seriously at all Gu Shuyan was dissatisfied with a Tut, adding oil and vinegar.


    "Shut up Gu Shuyan glared at Gu Shuyan angrily: "if you can''t speak, don''t say it. Shut your mouth for me!"


    Gu Shuyan snorted coldly, and turned her eyes.


    Mr. Gu also saw that Gu Mingrui was biased. His heart was cold, but he couldn''t take his beloved great grandson. So he had to say, "darling, stay with your grandfather again. We won''t talk about your sister and father."


    Gu Mingrui pursed his mouth and looked glum.


    "Good, it''s the fault of great grandfather. Come on, I''ll take you to play the game. It''s my great grandfather''s apology to you." Gu''s smile is quite different from his deep appearance in front of outsiders.


    Gu Shuyan looked aside, her eyes were red with jealousy.


    No matter Gu Linhan or Gu Mingrui, she was born a man on the top of his heart. A painting she painstakingly obtained may not be comparable to Gu Mingrui''s smile. Thinking of this, Gu Shuyan''s eyes gradually turned red, and jealousy and hatred almost engulfed her.


    That night, Mr. Gu began to personally choose the marriage partner for Gu Linhan.


    Never let that elder sister take advantage of it!


    When Gu Mingrui comes back to Gu''s home, he sees Gu Linhan come back, and immediately comes up and grabs the corner of his clothes.


    The little guy seldom shows this when they get along with each other. Gu Linhan picks eyebrows in surprise, squats down and asks in a deep voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "Today, my great grandfather picked me up." The expression on Gu Mingrui''s face doesn''t look very happy.


    "I know that, and then?" Gu Linhan thought for a moment, but he still held Gu Mingrui in his arms and went to the sofa beside him. He sat down first, but he did not put Gu Mingrui on the side of the sofa as usual, but continued to hold him in his arms.


    "I don''t know why, grandfather Zeng asked my sister. I didn''t respond at first, so I said I knew my sister." Gu Mingrui drooped his head and pulled the corners of his mouth downward, uneasy and guilty.


    He was afraid that he would make trouble for his sister if he said something wrong, so he was in a hurry from returning home to now.


    Gu Lin Han frowned. He rubbed Gu Mingrui''s head: "don''t worry. Tell me what grandfather Zeng asked you."


    Gu Mingrui repeated all the conversations, and his eyes turned red: "did I do something wrong? I shouldn''t have mentioned my sister to my grandfather. Is sister in trouble? Does grandfather bully my sister


    "I''m here, No." Gu Linhan gently comforted him. He held the little guy''s little hand in his palm. His voice was low, but with a strong sense of security: "you have performed very well today. Next time my great grandfather asks about you, you can just keep saying nothing like this. "


    "Dad..." Gu Mingrui pinched the corner of Gu Lin''s cold coat and shook it gently. He raised his head. His eyes were wet like a deer: "can I ask you something?"


    "Say it." Gu Linhan''s voice can not help but become soft.


    "You must protect your sister. You can''t let your sister get any harm." Gu Mingrui said, taking a deep breath. The little guy''s mouth pouted and clenched his fist: "when I grow up, I will also protect my sister!"


    Gu Lin Han laughed and scratched on his head: "OK, wait for you to grow up."


    He held Gu Mingrui in his bed and coaxed him to sleep.


    Looking at the little guy''s sleeping face, Gu Linhan gently left the room and came to the study alone.


    His expression was no longer as gentle as before, his brows were locked tightly, his eyes were fierce, and a murderous spirit was enveloping him.


    After being rejected by him decisively for many times, Mr. Gu no longer cares about his private affairs any more. This time, he suddenly asked his sister, and he still called Gu Mingrui into a routineGu Linhan''s eyes suddenly turned deep, as if brewing a storm.


    The next day, without waiting for Gu Linhan to have any reaction, Mr. Gu directly brought it to the door.


    After all, he was a veteran of shopping malls for countless years, so he didn''t mention Gu Mingrui''s elder sister at the beginning. Instead, he put a pile of photos in front of Gu Linhan and said with a smile: "these are some big girls in Xinhai. They are all beautiful and have a clean family. You can see which one you like. I''ll arrange for you to meet."


    Gu Linhan didn''t even look, and there was a sneer in his mouth: "grandfather, it''s working time now. Gu, you can look for anything. As for other things, I don''t want to talk about them. "


    "It''s nothing else! Isn''t your life important? " Gu stood up, blowing his beard and staring at Gu Linhan: "I am your grandfather, do you even listen to my words?"


    Gu Linhan threw the document on the table, completely cold face.


    The man didn''t dare to look at his grandson, so he didn''t dare to face me. In the past, you said it was because Xiaorui was young. Now? Xiao Rui has grown up and needs a mother. These women are my chosen women, worthy of our family and of you. "


    "It''s a marriage, not a deal." Gu Linhan frowned in disgust. "I''m not going to get married right now, and I''m not going to meet anyone you''ve arranged. I don''t respect each other. "

 Chapter 345

    "No meeting?" Gu raised his emphasis, and his voice became sharp immediately. A fire went straight into his chest: "do you want to marry the sister in Xiaorui''s mouth? I tell you! As long as I live one day, I can''t let any woman come into our house! "


    This Gu Laozi thinks very clearly, what good can the elder sister in the mouth of small Rui be? He inquired about all the upper class in Xinhai. No one has more contact with Gu Linhan, so he must be humble!


    Gu Linhan''s face was even colder than before. The icy air quickly enveloped him. Even the well-informed master Gu could not help shivering, realizing that his grandson was really angry.


    "You..." Mr. Gu frowned and didn''t intend to soften up.


    But I didn''t want to be with him in the world


    Gu''s whole body trembled, his hands pointed to Gu Linhan, and his mouth opened several times. He didn''t know what to say.


    "On the contrary, I want to ask grandfather about you." Gu Linhan''s eyes grew cold and fixed his eyes on the old man in front of him: "who is Xiaorui''s biological mother? Over the years, you have never told me."


    This is ridiculous. Gu Linhan doesn''t know who Xiaorui''s mother is.


    When he was drugged, when he woke up, although he had been rescued by master Gu all night, he remembered his dream that night.


    But he didn''t know who it was.


    Later, Gu sent Gu Mingrui to his side and told him that this was his child.


    "I''ve said it many times. It''s dead!" Gu''s face turned white and his eyes dodged. He obviously wanted to avoid the problem.


    How can Gu Linhan not see Gu''s cover up? When Gu Mingrui was young, he had investigated for a period of time, but found nothing.


    Now, he doesn''t want to waste too much time on it.


    Because of his side, already had Pei Qingle.


    Mr. Gu was not disheartened, or put the pile of photos on Gu Linhan''s table: "you can choose which one here, I don''t care about you. Don''t try to enter the door of our family! You have the ability now, don''t put my grandfather in the eye, but you have to know, who cares for the family in the end! "


    His tone was as tough as ever, and the whole office fell into a suffocating depression with his words.


    Gu Lin cold raises an eye, in the eye does not have any flinch.


    Finally, Gu coldly dropped a sentence: "tomorrow I''m going to hold a tea party, cancel all your things for me, come and join us."


    After that, he left.


    Gu Lin''s cold eyebrows and eyes seemed to be brewing a storm. He threw all the photos on the table to the ground, and his anger quickly filled his chest.


    Even at this time, he thought of Pei Qingle for the first time.


    Gu Linhan sent people to protect Pei Qingle secretly during this period of time, and personally took out his mobile phone and asked Pei Qingle to have dinner together in the evening.


    If it was someone else, Gu Linhan would not have any fear.


    But this time it is different. This is Mr. Gu, the real authority of the family. He is a ruthless and ruthless man. Even though he is old, he is still skillful and decisive.


    He can''t be careless about anything related to Pei Qingle.


    Gu Lin Han sighed, supported his forehead with one hand and rubbed his burning eyebrows.


    After receiving the call from Gu Linhan, Pei Qingle quickly sorted out his work.


    Because of Wang shaotian''s fault, sister Lin often gives her some complicated and trivial work on the surface. Even if she has finished it, she doesn''t have any sense of achievement. However, it is only on the surface. In fact, Pei Qingle can finish it in half an hour.


    She left work ahead of time and came to the moon where Gu Linhan had arranged to meet.


    Fan munan should be busy in the kitchen. Pei Qingle didn''t see him when he came in. Instead, he went directly to the private room where Gu Linhan used to be led by the waiter.


    After opening the door, Pei Qingle hugged Gu Linhan with a smile from behind: "how can I think of the moon?"


    Gu Linhan stroked her hand and pulled people into his arms. He said in a soft voice, "nothing. I miss you."


    Pei Qingle frowned subconsciously. She heard too much fatigue in his voice, so she turned around and picked up Gu Linhan''s face: "what''s the matter? Still have a good appetite? What''s wrong with Gu? "


    Gu Linhan chuckled gently and was close to her face. The tip of their noses was close to the tip of their noses: "I don''t have a good appetite. Can you cook for me every day? Mr. Gu has something to do. Can you come and be my secretary


    "Well..." Pei Qingle narrowed her eyes slightly. It seemed that she was seriously considering the problem. After a while, she nodded. Although the corners of her mouth were smiling, her eyes were very serious: "I will. As long as you need me, I will be by your side."Gu Lin retreated, deep eyes around peiqingle, he raised his hand and held her nose tip: "although it is also very good, I hope you can fly high, do what you want to do."


    Peiqingle bowed her head and smiled, and she was warm in her heart. She leaned on Gu Lin Han, without speaking, but calm and peaceful in her heart. She was never able to get it in that kind of hypocritical and cunning life.


    "By the way." Gu Lin Han is open to the end: "if I didn''t actively contact you recently, you don''t come to your home or Gu Shi first."


    Peiqingle surprised to see him, and he couldn''t help but nervous: "what happened to Gu Shi? Is it really something wrong? You''re going to be in danger? What about Xiaorui? "


    Gu Lin Han hurriedly hugged her: "nothing, but the situation will be very complicated recently. I will explain it to you later, will you?"


    "OK." Peiqingle nodded, and she unconditionally believed in Gu Lin Han: "however, if you have anything, please tell me. I don''t want to be protected behind you. I want to fight with you. "


    Peiqingle took a deep breath, holding Gu Lin cold''s hand, and his voice was firm and sincere: "I know that my ability is still limited, but you are assured that I will be stronger and stronger, standing by your side, and becoming your dependence."


    Gu Lin cold eyes are more and more gentle, peiqingle every word into a feather, melt in his heart, he nodded, will cross the fingers of the hand tighter.


    Two people look at each other, no longer need language, just eyes, enough.


    At night, peiqingle returned home, and opened the email, which was sent by He Wei.

 Chapter 346

    During this period of time, Xiao Weiwei didn''t often run to the company. Pei Qingle couldn''t control her whereabouts, and the situation would become passive, so she asked He Wei to investigate what Xiao Weiwei was busy with recently.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Weiwei did not directly contact any other projects, but went to find Gu Linhan''s two aunts.


    Pei Qingle looks at the materials in surprise. Xiao Weiwei is expected to go to the Gu family, but she finds these two people...


    she doesn''t know Gu Linhan''s two aunts very well, but he Wei is very considerate. During the investigation, she also puts the information of the two people in. Pei Qingle looks around and immediately sees one thing -- Gu Linhan and the two aunts Gu''s relationship is absolutely antagonistic.


    In this case, why does Xiao Weiwei find these two people?


    Pei Qingle looked down and found that Xiao Weiwei was not only in private contact with them, but also on the line at work.


    Gu Linhan''s two aunts work in companies in other provinces, not remote, but far less developed than Xinhai, the company''s scale is not small, after all, they are under Gu''s banner.


    But this project....


    Pei Qingle vaguely felt that something was wrong. If Xiao Weiwei carried out this cooperation openly, she could not have heard of it.


    Xiao Weiwei is who, she can''t understand, this kind of project is still involved with Gu''s family. If it was normal, the whole company would have known about it.


    But now, things are different, there must be demons.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath, closed the computer, and was ready to go to the company tomorrow.


    However, Lu Wenhua did not give her this opportunity.


    In the evening, Pei Qingle returned to Gu''s home and saw Lu Wenhua and Xiao Weiwei both in the living room.


    "Qingle, you came back just in time. There''s nothing wrong with the company tomorrow, so you don''t have to go. Gu''s old man is now in Xinhai. He will hold a tea party at his old house tomorrow. I''ve got two letters of invitation. Will you come with me? "


    On such a formal occasion, Lu Wenhua will never miss the opportunity to show his deep feelings.


    What''s more, this is a tea party held by Mr. Gu. All the people who can be present are the best figures in Xinhai, that is, they are from the same era as Pei Zhengguo. At this time with PEI Qingle, is the best choice.


    That''s why he wasted so much effort and got two invitation letters in order to make more friends.


    Pei Qingle Leng for a moment, did not expect Lu Wenhua is this purpose.


    Isn''t Gu Linhan and the little guy going to the tea party of Mr. Gu?


    Thinking of what Gu Linhan said before, Pei Qingle subconsciously refused: "Wenhua, or I''d better not go. I''m sure there will be a lot of big names tomorrow. I haven''t attended these occasions for a long time, and I''ll certainly disgrace you then. "


    "Don''t say that." Lu Wenhua did not give her any chance to refuse. She turned around and took out two gift boxes: "I have all the clothes ready for you. What do you like?"


    Xiao Weiwei disdains to turn a white eye in one side, since seeing through the true face of Pei Qingle, she has been very careful about this woman. Now looking at Pei Qingle in front of her is still pretending to be a simple and innocent mouse. She wants to tear the hypocritical face from the bottom of her heart!


    However, she is not in a hurry now. Lu Wenhua must have worked hard to get these two invitation letters. What about her? However, it''s much better than they don''t know how much better it is to get Gu''s invitation in person.


    Xiao Weiwei walked slowly, but stopped when she saw the clothes in the box.


    There are two skirts in the gift box, one black and one white. Although they are all of the same style, they have different temperament because of different colors.


    Pei Qingle refused to come, so he took a deep breath and chose the black one.


    Xiao Weiwei frowned and pretended to pour a glass of red wine inadvertently. When she came back, she came forward and said, "let me pick for you."


    Said, Xiao Weiwei seems to be careless, in fact is deliberately spilled red wine on the black skirt, her own reaction quickly covered her mouth: "ah, I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to! "


    Lu Wenhua first glared at her: "what are you doing? I think you did it on purpose! You can''t take part in it yourself, and you want to do all this crap? "


    Xiao Weiwei sent out a sneer: "I''m sorry, it was Mr. Gu who invited me yesterday. I''m not the same as you! Besides, isn''t it just a skirt? I''ll pay you the money


    "Forget about Wenhua. This white one is also very nice. I''ll just wear this one." Pei Qingle didn''t want to listen to their quarrel, so he picked up the white dress.


    Xiao Weiwei saw that her plan had been successful, and she did not say more. She returned to her bedroom with a smile on her face. Tomorrow, there will be a good play to watch.


    The first thing Pei Qingle went back to her room was to tell Gu Linhan about her going to the tea party tomorrow. After the other party sent him back to make arrangements, her heart fell.But Xiao Weiwei''s action just now...


    is it just for venting?


    What''s more, Xiao Weiwei said that he invited her personally. Pei Qingle understood her intention. It''s fake to approach those two aunts, but it''s true to approach him.


    Xiao Weiwei this means, also really had to accept.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and thought that tomorrow might be another chaos.


    The next day, Pei Qingle put on a long white dress and went down the building slowly.


    After all, she went to see the people who care for her family. She also spent some time on her makeup, so as to make a good impression on Mr. Gu.


    When Lu Wenhua saw Pei Qingle go downstairs, his eyes lit up, as if he had found the heart of seeing Pei Qingle at first.


    She is very beautiful, otherwise she would not have been the first lady in Xinhai. Pei Qingle, who usually has light makeup, is more like a pure lotus flower. When she is dressed and wearing a white dress, she is more like a fairy flying from the sky, with a beauty that does not belong to the human world.


    Lu Wenhua nodded with satisfaction and took Pei Qingle out of the room. He could still give him a long face.


    On the other side, Xiao Weiwei left Pei''s home first and went to find Gu Shuyan.


    When she saw Gu Shuyan''s white skirt, she couldn''t help but smile.


    Yesterday afternoon, she accompanied Gu Shuyan to pick up a skirt. The other party was interested in this one. Unexpectedly, Lu Wenhua also picked this one for Pei Qingle when she went home at night.


    Gu Shuyan is a person who loves beauty. She always wants to be the most dazzling one in the crowd. She wants to see what she will do when she sees Pei Qingle and Gu Shuyan, who bumps into her shirt.


    Anyway, I can''t give Pei Qingle good fruit to eat!

 Chapter 347

    "Auntie, you are beautiful today!" Xiao Weiwei took the initiative to arrange the diamonds on the skirt: "as soon as you wear a white skirt, you immediately become my peer. No, it looks smaller than me. I think you must be the most beautiful at today''s tea party. "


    Gu Shuyan raised her eyebrows: "this skirt is good, it matches me very well."


    Xiao Weiwei''s face is still with a harmless smile, in the heart has begun to secretly expect.


    As expected, many people came to the tea party. Xiao Weiwei went with Gu Shuyan. This is a family activity. As soon as the Gu family members appeared, they immediately attracted attention, and many people gathered around.


    "Shuyan, after all these years, how can you still be beautiful?"


    "Shuyan''s skin, tut Tut, is really amazing. How can this skirt make you look like a fairy?"


    "I announced that the most beautiful scene today must be Shuyan. I''ll look at it. Don''t mention our age. Even girls in their twenties can''t compare with Shuyan."


    These people boast Gu Shuyan to the sky. On the one hand, she really wants to flatter her family. On the other hand, Gu Shuyan is really beautiful. She is very arrogant, just like the brightest red rose. Her eyes are charming and charming.


    "How can you all listen to me Gu Shuyan covers her mouth, so she laughs with embarrassment. In fact, she has been beautiful for a long time.


    When they were chatting and laughing, a man behind him pointed to the entrance place and said, "Hey, do you think the clothes on her body are the same as those of Shuyan?"


    "Are you kidding me? Who dares to bump into our Shuyan''s shirt? Isn''t it self humiliating? " A woman who has been making friends with Gu Shuyan turns around with sarcasm on her face.


    Xiao Weiwei secretly clenched her fist, and the good play was about to begin.


    At the same time, the people around Gu Shuyan almost turned their eyes to the entrance.


    At the moment of seeing Pei Qingle, one of them made a cry of surprise and was trampled on by his wife next to him.


    And the other people at the tea party also couldn''t help looking at Pei Qingle.


    She was wearing a white dress, as if coming from the holy light, the peach blossom eyes with a smile, thin lips slightly pursed up, white skin in the sun, as if covered with a layer of white gauze, beautiful moving.


    Lu Wenhua, standing next to her, is also a good-looking talent. Standing next to Pei Qingle, it makes people feel that this man is not worthy of this woman.


    "My God, is she Pei Qingle? How can she be so beautiful after all these years! "


    " yes, this dress suits her too. What''s more, she didn''t wear any jewelry, but she was still beautiful, pure and beautiful. This face is perfect


    "I think she looks so much better than Shuyan!"


    "Me too..."


    GU Shuyan was already very dissatisfied when she first heard that someone was the same style as herself. Looking at the other person''s appearance, Gu Shuyan''s anger immediately rushed up.


    She thought she was the most beautiful in the audience, but this woman was even more beautiful than her!


    What''s more, those who praised her just now looked at this woman with their eyes in a daze!


    Gu Shuyan gasped her fist. Where did this person come from!


    Pei Qingle looked for Xiao Weiwei''s direction. When she saw a woman beside her and her clothes were the same, she knew the purpose of Xiao Weiwei''s move last night.


    And Pei Qingle carefully recalled that the one who hit the shirt should be Gu Shuyan, Gu''s great aunt.


    Pei Qingle whispered that it was terrible. Women all love beauty, and no one wanted to bump into their clothes. What''s more, Gu Shuyan, who is the most favored son of heaven since childhood, is a very important person.


    She looked up and quickly looked at Gu Shuyan. After seeing each other''s expression, she began to feel uneasy.


    What''s wrong with Gu Linhan''s aunt...


    "what''s the matter?" Seeing her standing still, Lu Wenhua turned to ask.


    Pei Qingle shook his head, reluctantly said with a smile: "you go first, I''ll deal with some things."


    When Lu Wenhua frowned and wanted to ask again, Pei Qingle had already turned around.


    She quickly found the home care people, let the other party to help themselves find a scissors, after getting it, almost no hesitation to cut the long skirt into a short skirt, and then, she cut off all the buds and silk in front of her chest.


    Although I only moved these two places, the feeling of this skirt is completely different from that just now.


    If it was pure just now, then Pei Qingle showed a pair of long and straight legs, which seemed to add a bit of playfulness.


    Pei Qingle sighed deeply, this just dare to rest assured to re-enter, at the same time, she also secretly to Xiao Weiwei in the heart of the account.


    Pei Qingle, who returned again, attracted people''s attention again. After all, her appearance was too beautiful, and she was a man of the day in Xinhai before. Many people here today have cooperated with Pei Zhengguo, so they will naturally pay more attention to Pei Qingle.Xiao Weiwei didn''t expect Pei Qingle to react so quickly and cut her skirt decisively. She quickly Fawn and said, "Auntie, this person is my sister, Pei Qingle of Pei family. She likes to be in the limelight since she was a child! But today it''s a compliment. Knowing that you can''t be more beautiful than your aunt, I cut my skirt! "


    Gu Shuyan or gloomy face, even if it is Pei Qingle cut skirt, just now in the invisible also let her lose people! And now she''s here, she''s no longer the most beautiful!


    This Pei Qingle stole her show! How can Gu Shuyan bear it!


    However, just when she was about to ask Pei Qingle to go out, the entrance became lively again.


    Gu Shuyan fixed her eyes and saw that it was Gu Linhan.


    She disdains the cold hum, even does not want to see.


    Pei Qingle was subconsciously nervous at the moment when Gu Linhan appeared.


    Today''s Gu Linhan is wearing a black suit, which is black from the beginning to the end. Maybe it will be dull to wear it on others. However, when Gu Linhan wears it, he brings a sense of solemnity with his cold face. His whole body is covered with a natural kingly spirit. It seems that he has become an official and can only obey.


    He was conspicuous enough, this time with a smaller version of himself. Gu Mingrui has the same suit and expression. His facial features are almost the same.


    The two of them came out, almost all the people envied the sight.


    "It''s still Mr. Gu''s face. Gu Linhan and his son appear at the same time!"


    "You don''t know, do you? This child is the favorite of Mr. Gu. However, no one seems to know where the child came from. Gu Linhan should not be married? "


    "No, I didn''t hear about the wedding. Maybe, it was born by a woman who had a bad family background. Tut Tut, the child is lovely and handsome, but there is no mothe

 Chapter 348

    Pei Qingle didn''t hear this group of people''s comments. She devoted her whole heart to Gu Linhan and the little guy, especially the little guy who had a serious face. At the moment she saw her, her small expression almost couldn''t stop.


    It''s so cute.


    Pei Qingle because of Xiao Weiwei and become a little irritable mood, are completely cured by the little guy.


    Seeing his most proud grandson and great grandson appear together, Mr. Gu happily smiles and introduces them to two people of the same age standing beside him.


    Gu Shuyan was very angry. Those two people were well-known families in the neighboring province. Before that, she asked the old man to introduce them, but they failed. This time, she took the initiative to introduce them to Gu Linhan. This bias almost made her angry.


    This fire can''t reach Gu Laozi''s body, Gu Shuyan''s fierce eyes immediately pierce Pei Qingle''s body.


    Xiao Weiwei has already told her that Pei Qingle had been in prison and killed people before. How could she have the face to appear at their tea party!


    Gu Shuyan raised her eyebrows and quickly walked to Pei Qingle with Xiao Weiwei: "where''s your invitation? I remember my father didn''t send any invitation to you Pei family. You won''t come in here? "


    Xiao Weiwei almost couldn''t help laughing. What''s Gu Shuyan''s identity? Who dares to offend? This dumb Ba Kui, Pei Qingle must eat it!


    "I came in with my fiance." Pei Qingle faint smile: "Gu''s security facilities have always done very well, Miss Gu should be the most clear."


    Pei Qingle knew that she had already offended Gu Shuyan just now, so she was too lazy to maintain this relationship, so she would stop her.


    "A murderer and a fiance? Ha ha, which man is so short of eyes? Now get out of here. We don''t welcome people like you at home. Your existence is an insult Gu Shuyan did not expect Pei Qingle was not afraid of her at all, and immediately put the words to the heavy.


    Anyway, she didn''t pay attention to Pei family at all.


    Pei Qingle''s face did not change with a smile: "this tea party can come in with an invitation. I didn''t do anything wrong, and I didn''t yell like Miss Gu. Why should I go out? "


    "Do you dare to contradict?" Gu Shuyan''s heart is more vigorous, gas immediately to find security.


    Xiao Weiwei is still on the side of the embellishment: "Pei Qingle, you don''t go too far! This is home care. My aunt is right about everything she says. If she wants you to go, don''t be shameless and stay here. Get out of here


    Pei Qingle glanced at her, picked up the side of the champagne glass, shook it in his hand, and said with a smile: "speaking of this, Weiwei, you deliberately spilled red wine on my black skirt last night, forcing me to wear today''s white skirt. What''s the meaning of this white dress?"


    After that, she covered her mouth with exaggeration, and her eyes were full of surprise: "did you know what Miss Gu was going to wear, so you forced to arrange today''s dress up?"


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Xiao Weiwei was scared to rub out a body of cold sweat, did not resist to push toward Pei Qingle.


    But Pei Qingle had been on guard for a long time. When Xiao Weiwei came over, she dodged herself. On the contrary, Xiao Weiwei, who was pushing people, did not pay attention to it. She leaned forward and managed to stand still. However, her actions were funny and funny. She didn''t look like a lady.


    "Disgraceful!" Gu Shuyan glared at Xiao Weiwei fiercely. If she didn''t know anything now, she would be a fool!


    "Aunt, listen to my explanation. She lied to you. How could I do such a thing?" Xiao Weiwei''s face turned white. Unexpectedly, Pei Qingle said it on the spot!


    This is good. She has offended Gu Shuyan!


    "Go away!" Gu Shuyan''s eyes were still fierce: "what are you? How dare you count on me? I think it''s for your good face recently


    Xiao Weiwei was scared to cry out, where there was just that pair of hiding behind the arrogant proud look.


    Pei Qingle coldly watched them two dogs biting the dog standing there, one severely scolded, the other pleaded bitterly.


    After a while, even Lu Wenhua and Mr. Gu, who were constantly dealing with other people, noticed the noise and rushed to the scene in a hurry.


    "Shuyan, what''s the matter?" Gu''s face was discontented, and he felt that his eldest daughter, even though she was older, still couldn''t distinguish between priorities.


    He had come to dissuade him, but in the moment of lifting his eyes, he saw Pei Qingle on one side. His face suddenly changed. In his eyes, he was shocked and pointed at Pei Qingle in disbelief: "you, how can you be here?"


    Pei Qingle quickly took a look at Gu Linhan. She and Mr. Gu haven''t even seen each other. Why did the other party see her and have such a big reaction?


    Gu Linhan shook his head in a small range, indicating that he was not clear.


    "Who let you in! Get out of here! No matter what occasion, you are not welcome! Quickly disappear in front of me Gu is more excited than ever before. He points to Pei Qingle and roars with his crutches. He has no image at all, just like a crazy old man.These roars almost attracted everyone''s eyes. Pei Qingle suddenly became the target of public criticism. Even Lu Wenhua fled to avoid involving himself.


    The little guy''s face is full of anger, two small hands clenched into fists, can''t help but rush out to protect his sister.


    Gu Linhan grasped his body at the critical moment.


    "You let go of me, someone bullied my sister!" Gu Mingrui''s face is red and struggling hard.


    Gu Linhan''s face was no better than that. His eyes were deep and implied a warning: "if you go out now, you will only make your great grandfather more angry."


    "But he scolded his sister Gu Mingrui was shaking all over his body, and his eyes turned red quickly: "you let me go. I don''t allow anyone to bully my sister!"


    Gu Linhan can only squat down: "I''ll arrange it. If you stand here, don''t say a word."


    In their time, in order to curry favor with Mr. Gu, all the ugly words have been told to Pei Qingle.


    "Isn''t this the eldest lady of Pei family? A few years ago, the scenery was boundless. Later, he killed people and went to jail. Tut Tut, he still had the face to attend the tea party! "


    "What''s more, she has put her own father in the hospital. How can such a person have the courage to live? It''s shameless to the extreme. If I were her, I would have committed suicide in the river


    "Bai Bai Chang''s face is so beautiful that she has the heart of a snake and a scorpion! Get out of here! I don''t want to go to the same tea party with people like this! "

 Chapter 349

    Master Gu still pointed to Pei Qingle and roared: "you don''t have to get out of here! I will never welcome you at home! "


    Xiao Weiwei didn''t expect that Gu''s reaction should be so big. Even Gu Shuyan was stunned. In her impression, her father was always scheming, even angry. There was seldom such a gaffe.


    However, no matter what, both of them want to see Pei Qingle make a fool of himself. Now they are so scolded in front of the public that they can''t say how happy they are.


    Xiao Weiwei, in particular, has forgotten that she was reprimanded by Gu Shuyan just now.


    Pei Qingle''s body gradually chills, which has been criticized and ridiculed by so many people, has not happened for a long time. She thinks that she can stand under the sun.


    But now, Gu''s roar once again pulled her to the edge of hell, letting her know that the three words "murderer" should be carried on her forever.


    "You''re not?" he said Seeing that he didn''t respond, Gu raised his crutch and waved it to Pei Qingle''s face.


    However, this stick did not hit Pei Qingle, but was held in the air by Gu Linhan in the crowd''s voice.


    "You..." Gu''s eyes widened in disbelief. He looked at the scene where Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle appeared at the same time. It was like being pushed into the abyss, and his face quickly turned pale.


    His worst nightmare is coming.


    "What are you doing! Do you know her? " Gu''s voice soared and his hands trembled to point to Gu Linhan, as if he had done something to frighten the world.


    Gu Lin frowned, quietly blocked in front of Pei Qingle and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know. Granddad, this is a formal occasion. All visitors are guests. "


    "I don''t need you to remind me!" Master Gu still glared at Pei Qingle: "go away, let her get out of here!"


    "How can you be so shameless? The master''s family has come to drive people out. Pei Qingle, you''d better point your face and get out of here Xiao Weiwei did not miss any opportunity to ridicule Pei Qingle.


    Gu Lin''s cold eyes stare at Xiao Weiwei''s body for a moment, which makes her shake and hide behind Gu Shuyan.


    Gu Mingrui runs out, and the little guy''s body is in front of Pei Qingle like his father.


    "Grandfather Zeng, you are fierce! Xiao Rui doesn''t like you anymore! "


    Gu looked at the three of them standing together. His face was pale, his mouth opened and closed several times. He was stunned that he could not say a word.


    He can''t get angry with his great grandson, but...


    Gu Linhan''s whole body is covered with a solemn atmosphere of killing, which can be seen by anyone who can see clearly. At this time, his anger is no less than that of Gu.


    Looking at Pei Qingle being scolded in front of so many people, how can Gu Linhan not be angry?


    However, he couldn''t even admit her identity, because it would destroy Pei Qingle''s plan and make Gu more targeted at her. Gu Linhan has always been proud of others and calm. But now, he hates his calmness and his reason. He wants to be impulsive.


    At this time, Pei Qingle slowly raised her head, she looked at the block in front of her body a big and a small, numb stiff body as if injected into a warm current, this is enough.


    She took a deep breath, took the initiative to step forward and said in a deep voice, "today is my fault. I don''t know that you have such a big prejudice against me, Mr. Gu. Although I have not been in Xinhai for the past six years, I have always heard that the Gu family is prominent and the pillar of Xinhai. Today, I''m lucky to meet with Miss Gu and master Gu, but it''s just like what the rumor says... But it''s not a fake to let me have an eye opener. "


    The people on the scene took a breath of cold air. What Pei Qingle said was obviously mocking gu! Even with Gu Shuyan!


    Sure enough, Mr. Gu''s face was more gloomy than before.


    Pei Qingle stood in the same place, with a delicate and perfect smile on her face, as if it was not her who was ridiculed by the public just now: "don''t be angry about me for what I am. Six years ago, maybe the outside world is really different. The host invited me here and asked me to leave after seeing me. The style of caring for the family is really a school of its own. In that case, I''ll go first. "


    She said, calm smile, like a peacock, straight away.


    Gu Linhan raised his eyebrows. The anger in his heart just now dissipated a lot. His hedgehog is really not easy to provoke.


    Looking at the old man''s face again, he sneered and said, "grandfather, it seems that today''s tea party is very wonderful because of you."


    Although he said that, Gu Linhan couldn''t help but wonder that he was the most powerful man in the city. How could such a person be so disrespectful in the face of Pei Qingle?


    Did two people know each other before?


    On the other hand, after Pei Qingle left, he took a deep breath and felt that he was a little impulsive today.It''s enough to offend Gu Linhan''s aunt, but also to Gu Linhan''s grandfather.


    When she came, she was with Lu Wenhua. I''m afraid that the shrinking Turtle was hiding far away from the scene just now, so Pei Qingle could only walk on the street.


    About ten minutes later, Pei Qingle''s mobile phone rang. She took it out to see that it was Gu Linhan''s phone call.


    "Where is it?" Gu Linhan''s voice sounded in a hurry, as if in a hurry.


    Pei Qingle looked up near her eyes. She had been thinking about other places just now. She really didn''t know where she was.


    "I''ll send you the location. Can you come out? "


    Gu Lin Han Er, hang up the phone in a hurry.


    He looked at the eyes, heart unwilling, mouth Du, eyes staring Gu Mingrui: "you are here with great grandfather."


    "I don''t!" Gu Mingrui holds his chest in both hands. The aggrieved appearance makes everyone feel soft hearted. But the one standing opposite him is Gu Linhan.


    "I''m going to find Qingle. You''re stopping granddad Zeng here. I need you." Gu Linhan''s voice was low and could not be refuted.


    "Why don''t you go with grandfather Zeng and I''ll go to see my sister? My sister likes me best! Only I can comfort her Gu Mingrui does not admit defeat of low roar, look at his father and see the enemy the same.


    "Because you are too young." Gu Linhan looked down at the little guy.


    Gu Mingrui: "after a long time, Gu Mingrui pursed his mouth wrongly, and his voice became loud:" I will grow up! "

 Chapter 350

    "Then wait until you grow up." Gu Linhan has received the position from Pei Qingle, perfunctorily touches his son''s head, leads him to the old man, and leaves quickly while there are many people.


    Gu Linhan raced all the way to Pei Qingle''s place. From a distance, he saw Pei Qingle in a white skirt standing on the road beside the street, dazzling as if covered with a layer of warm light.


    But it''s winter now. The skin of his hedgehog is turning red. Gu Lin''s cold heart is tight, and he drives past quickly.


    He leaned against the side of the road and opened the door. Pei Qingle looked up and saw him. He suddenly stood up and ran towards him.


    Gu Linhan opened his arms with a smile and held Pei Qingle in his arms: "cold or not? Get in the car


    Without saying a word, he first took off his coat and put it on Pei Qingle. Then he took her hand and took her into a car full of heat.


    "And the little one? How did you get out? " Pei Qingle just didn''t feel cold, but now all of a sudden, he felt that he was frozen stiff.


    But now she is more concerned about another question: "did I just offend all your family members?"


    Gu Linhan would not say that he sold the little guy. He rubbed Pei Qingle''s head and held the person in his arms: "offend me. It doesn''t matter."


    Pei Qingle bowed her head and laughed. She felt that her body was gradually revived under the package of Gu Linhan. At the same time, she could almost imagine that if she married her family in the future, it would be a wonderful new year''s play...


    No, how could she think about getting married.


    "But I''ve never met your grandfather. Why does he know me? And you can see me at a glance Pei Qingle was very confused about this matter from just now on.


    "I don''t know." Gu Linhan shook his head, Pei Qingle and he thought of together, but in the end why, he can''t say now.


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll take you to eat. Forget everything at today''s tea party. Don''t think about it. Just remember, you are the most beautiful. " Gu Lin Han is holding Pei Qingle''s finger and comforting in a low voice.


    "I dare not say that I am the most beautiful." Pei Qingle laughed: "your aunt will eat me."


    For today''s affairs, Pei Qingle has put all those unbearable down after the moment when Gu Linhan and the little guy stood in front of her and protected her.


    At the mention of Gu Shuyan, Gu Linhan''s eyes immediately cooled down: "they are relying on the old man in Xinhai recently, so they stayed here for a few more days, but also delusion what they can do


    Pei Qingle nodded without hesitation. She knew that for Gu Linhan, his two aunts were not worth paying attention to.


    After a while, Pei Qingle thought about Gu Linhan''s dishes and went back to Gu''s home with him.


    "Xiaorui really doesn''t come back? Last time I saw him, he also liked your cooking. Why don''t we pick him up secretly? " Pei Qingle thought of the little guy''s jealous appearance, always felt that he was betraying.


    Gu Lin cold face is not red, heart does not jump said: "he likes the old man very much, let him stay there."


    Gu Mingrui, who is far away from his old home, yawns and looks coldly at the uncles and uncles he has no interest in. He just wants his sister!


    ...


    before Gu Linhan went home, he had people prepare clothes for Pei Qingle in advance, and asked the housekeeper to prepare all the ingredients needed.


    So as soon as he returned to his home, Gu Linhan didn''t even change his clothes. He still wore today''s suit and went directly to the kitchen.


    After Pei Qingle changed his clothes, he quickly went to the kitchen door and leaned against the wall to see Gu Linhan, who was ready to start cooking.


    Some people, may be born is destined to be dazzling, Gu Linhan is this kind of God''s favorite son, Pei Qingle looked at his slender fingers holding a knife, bone distinct, smooth lines, everything is so beautiful.


    Because the ingredients are all ready, Gu Linhan starts his meal very quickly. When Pei Qingle feels that he hasn''t seen enough of it, he has already prepared the food.


    The housekeeper cleverly let the rest of the family hide, creating a separate space for the two.


    Pei Qingle put the dish on the table with a smile and said, "it''s delicious!"


    "Eat it. It''s all your favorite dishes." Gu Linhan rubbed her cheek.


    Pei picked up her chopsticks to eat, but in fact, she did not want to eat the delicious food for Gu Qingle.


    Gu Linhan didn''t move his chopsticks very much. He just looked at Pei Qingle, who was eating. His hedgehog turned into a rabbit, lively and lovely.


    However, at such a warm time, the housekeeper suddenly appeared out of time.


    "Gu... Here comes the old man! It''s at the gate now As soon as the housekeeper got the news, he ran over. He remembered that Gu Linhan had specially told him not to disclose Pei Qingle''s identity to anyone else in the Gu family."Ah?" Pei Qingle exclaimed, his ribs fell on the table.


    "Don''t panic." Gu Linhan held her hand: "follow me."


    He calmly took Pei Qingle to his bedroom: "are you full? Shall I ask them to bring you the food? "


    "When is it? I don''t have enough to eat!" Pei Qingle sighed helplessly.


    Gu Lin Han laughed and pecked at her lips: "for me, it''s a big thing if you don''t have enough to eat."


    He looked at Pei Qingle as if he was very nervous. He pressed her shoulder, and their eyes met in the air. Gu Linhan''s eyes were deep and firm: "no one will come to this room without my permission. But I want to tell you, if I can, I want to bring you to everyone. Now the reason why you are hiding is because you have something you want to do, and I want to protect you. Don''t think much, will you? "


    Pei Qingle lowered her head and her eyes became complicated. How could she not be moved? At this time, Gu Linhan first worried about whether she could eat enough, and the second time he thought about her mood.


    "Don''t worry, I know. Believe me, one day, I will stand by your side Pei Qingle stands on tiptoe and kisses Gu Linhan''s chin.


    Just as they were talking, Mr. Gu and Gu Mingrui had already come to Gu''s home.


    In this place, no one dared to stop him, so the housekeeper rushed to open the door.


    "What about the cold rain?" Gu frowned: "on such a big occasion today, he left without saying a word!"

 Chapter 351

    The housekeeper had the most standard smile on his face. Just as he was preparing to speak, Gu Linhan came down slowly from the upstairs. He was still the same, and his expression was the same as before.


    Gu Mingrui carefully from his grandfather''s side, ran to the housekeeper behind.


    "What''s the matter with you? Left without even saying hello to me? What are you doing back here? " Mr. Gu''s tone was a little exasperated. Today''s tea party is to introduce Gu Linhan to his old friends, and let people in Xinhai see their family''s demeanor. As always, he didn''t expect his most dazzling grandson to be so shameless.


    "There''s something to deal with." Gu Lin coldly returned a sentence.


    "What do you need to do at home?" Mr. Gu glared fiercely at his eyes. Suddenly, he thought of the "elder sister" in Xiao Weiwei''s mouth. His heart was tight, and he quickly began to walk towards Gu''s home.


    He did not find anyone, but found the food on the table and the two pairs of dishes that the housekeeper had forgotten to clean up.


    Gu''s eyes widened, and he found that the food was still hot. He was very sure that someone was eating with Gu Linhan just now, and the man hid when he saw him coming!


    Who else could it be?


    It must be the fox spirit who can''t even see his face!


    "You let her come out for me!" Master Gu was furious and looked at Gu Linhan with scarlet eyes: "how did I teach you from childhood to adulthood? You should leave such an important tea party in order to accompany a woman to eat


    The rest of Gu''s family shivered at the same time. Mr. Gu had a bad temper, but he hardly lost his temper in front of Gu Linhan. This is the first time.


    But what do you look back at


    "Do you think I''m really stupid? The sister Xiaorui called! The woman you hid! Who is it! I''ll tell you again, I''ll never let any lousy people come into our homes! I must choose your marriage partner myself


    The dishes on the table became the most eye-catching thing. In a fit of anger, Mr. Gu grabbed the tablecloth and threw everything on the ground. The crackling sound quickly filled the whole room.


    Gu Lin Han''s face sank in an instant. He went to the housekeeper and said in a low voice, "you take Xiao Rui upstairs first. Don''t let him see these things."


    Immediately, he kneaded Gu Mingrui''s head: "go upstairs."


    The little guy''s eyes were red. He held Gu Linhan''s hand tightly and looked at his father deeply.


    The housekeeper left with Gu Mingrui in his arms. Gu Linhan turned away. His eyes were used to coldness. At this time, he was covered with cold clothes, and his eyes were as sharp as a sharp knife.


    "I have nothing to say about who she is. But who I marry and what I do is my own choice Gu Linhan''s voice is cold to the extreme.


    Gu was so angry that his crutch almost subconsciously hit Gu Linhan on the shoulder. After that, he was stunned.


    With enough strength, Gu Lin''s body shook uncontrollably.


    "Is that enough?" Gu Lin looked up with a cold smile, and his cold eyes were deeply nailed on Gu''s body: "if that''s enough, please leave now."


    All of Gu''s anger was diluted by this and Gu Lin''s cold eyes. Even if he was still angry, he knew that there was nothing to make up for it. Moreover, he was more or less afraid of his grandson.


    But if you don''t want to take the place of my aunt, you can still take my place! And this woman, you think I really can''t find out anything? "


    With that, Gu left angrily.


    Gu Linhan watched his back disappear, and then looked at the broken plate on the ground, showing deep fatigue between his eyebrows and eyes.


    The housekeeper went downstairs and quickly asked people to clean up these things. He had just seen the stick Gu Linhan had suffered. His eyes could not help but feel heartache: "would you like to take some medicine first?"


    Gu Lin Han shook his head and asked in a hoarse voice, "didn''t Xiao Rui see it?"


    "No, the young master is very obedient to your room. Now he is chatting with Miss Pei Housekeeper said, eyes can not help but red, can not help complaining: "this old man is really, under such a cruel hand."


    Gu Linhan laughed at himself: "he has always been like this. Compared with Sun Tzu, I am not a prop cultivated by him, just to be able to manage and care for his family. How could he not be angry if such a prop escaped his control? "


    The housekeeper grew up watching Gu Linhan as a child, and knew how much pressure Gu had resisted in order to make Gu Mingrui have a good childhood.


    But Gu Linhan is silent and never takes the initiative to say what he has done. This is how it makes people feel more distressed."Clean up these and let sister Wang cook some food. Xiao Rui didn''t eat at the tea party." Gu Linhan stood up and went upstairs with steady steps.


    When he opened the door, Gu Linhan saw that Pei Qingle held the little guy in his arms. Two people were looking at a children''s book. Pei Qingle''s voice was low but gentle, lingering in his ears, comfortable and pleasant.


    The little guy looks very happy. His smile is calm and his eyes are innocent. Only by Pei Qingle''s side can he look like a child.


    Pei Qingle is the first time to find Gu Linhan came, she put the book down, the little guy also jumped out of her arms, she almost can''t help but fly towards Gu Linhan, tightly hugging him.


    Gu Lin cold subconsciously hums, but still hugs her.


    "Your grandfather is gone?" Pei Qingle didn''t find anything wrong with Gu Linhan and asked in a low voice.


    She has just heard Xiaorui say that Mr. Gu lost his temper at the bottom. At the thought that Gu Linhan had withstood so much pressure for her, a burst of unspeakable feelings rose in her heart.


    "Well." Gu Linhan rubbed her head and said softly, "the food before has been cold. I asked sister Wang to make some more. We will eat together later."


    Gu Mingrui at this time also slowly walked over, he pulled Gu Linhan''s clothes corner, although did not say anything, but Gu Linhan understood everything.


    "You two play first. I''ll go to my study to deal with some things." Gu Linhan pinched their cheeks.


    Pei Qingle quickly nods

 Chapter 352

    Gu Linhan helped them close the door and went to the study alone. First, he took off his clothes and showed his strong body. Gu hit him half of the body, and now there is a deep red mark.


    A man whose face did not change took the medicine and only looked at his expression. It seemed that the stick didn''t hurt at all, but Gu Linhan''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    After applying the medicine, he stayed in the study for a while, and then returned to his room.


    ...


    after the tea party, Xiao Weiwei followed Gu Shuyan, her face full of flattering smile, and secretly scolded Pei Qingle from the beginning to the end.


    "What are you doing with me?" Gu Shuyan sneered: "I''m so big, haven''t I been played like this? You even deliberately arranged for Pei Qingle to bump into my shirt. Do you want to see my joke? "


    "Auntie!" Xiao Weiwei showed an anxious expression: "how can I do this? You can''t believe what Pei Qingle said! She must have seen me by your aunt''s side, so she would have said that because she was jealous


    Gu Shuyan squints her eyes, but she still doesn''t believe it.


    "I swear! I didn''t mean to arrange it! Aunt, I know Pei Qingle. She has always been a liar. You should believe me Xiao Weiwei squeezed tears for a long time and finally came out. She looked like a pathetic girl.


    Gu Shuyan was impatient with a Tut, and then thought that she had a project to cooperate with Xiao Weiwei, and between Xiao Weiwei and Pei Qingle, she was still willing to believe the former.


    "Come on, don''t cry. Pei Qingle, hum, when I find a chance, I''ll have to teach her a lesson


    Gu Shuyan said with a disdainful smile: "but she lost her adult at the tea party today. It''s the first time for me to see her so targeted by my father."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Weiwei can''t help laughing.


    "But my nephew was quite a surprise to me. I thought that even if someone died on the side of the road, he would not care. He didn''t expect to come out for a woman." Gu Shuyan shrugged, never thought that Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan would be related.


    She didn''t want to, but Xiao Weiwei thought of it, but this idea flashed in her mind and was denied by herself.


    How can Gu Linhan like Pei Qingle?


    "By the way, the project has been officially launched. I hope we can have a good cooperation." Gu Shuyan made a lot of cooperation this time.


    "It''s my honor to cooperate with my aunt, and it''s also our honor for Pei''s family. I also want to thank you." Xiao Weiwei immediately showed a flattering smile.


    She is not a fool. Naturally, she knows that there is something wrong with this project, but what is the loss of Pei''s family?


    What''s more, the benefits she can get are huge. At least, she can buy off Gu Shuyan''s heart. This is a good stepping stone for her to enter the family.


    The next day, after Pei Qingle went to the company, she immediately took advantage of Wang shaotian''s absence and went to sister Lin''s office.


    "I think something is wrong with the project of Gu''s branch that Xiao Weiwei is busy with recently. Can you help me transfer out that project? I want to have a look at it." As soon as Pei Qingle came in, he began to explain the business.


    "I haven''t heard about this project." Sister Lin has been observing the marketing department there''s the trend, really have not heard of.


    "Yes. So this is the key to the problem. What kind of character do you think Xiao Weiwei is? If such a project is really signed, it will be announced everywhere. I don''t believe there is no problem with this project because of the low profile now! " Pei Qingle''s tone is firm.


    "Well, I''ll check it out."


    Sister Lin''s action is very fast, she knows this matter can''t be startled, so she tossed and turned many times, only to master the whole content of this project.


    It was already noon.


    While nibbling at the rice balls bought from the convenience store, sister Lin said, "you guessed right. There are still problems with this project. I went to talk, the manager of the marketing department had no impression of the project, but the project book was stamped with a seal. If you look at this project again, ha ha, it''s totally using Pei''s as a cash machine! "


    Pei Qingle picked up the project book and looked at it from the beginning to the end, and his face suddenly became cold: "she wants to use Pei''s to seek benefits for herself. The abacus is very good."


    "What shall we do now? This project will be launched today, because it has already been stamped. Even if it is to deal with it, it may only be the manager of the marketing department to take the responsibility. " Lin''s face was grim, and she had to admit that Xiao Weiwei was a smart opponent who knew how to maximize her own interests and minimize the risks.


    "Isn''t the manager of marketing department Lu Wenhua''s? Last time, it was the manager who found out what Xiao Weiwei had done. Then this matter continued to let him find out. Lu Wenhua will not ignore it. "


    Pei Qingle finished, sighed and looked at sister Lin deeply: "at this time, we can only be so passive. Once we show up ourselves, Lu Wenhua will soon follow us, but maybe they will bite their own dogs. "


    "Don''t put so much pressure on yourself. You''ve done well enough. Now, wait for our chance. " Sister Lin laughed and comforted, and then handed over the tuna rice ball that she had not opened: "eat something. I think you have lost weight recently."Pei Qingle took the rice ball with a smile.


    In the afternoon, sister Lin really through their own acquaintances in the marketing department, the matter poked to the marketing manager there.


    Then Lu Wenhua received the news.


    "What do you do? This kind of project will also be sealed? What do you think of Pei''s family? " Lu Wenhua immediately got angry and threw the project book on the ground.


    "Mr. Lu, listen to me! I really don''t know what this is about? I swear, I''ve never signed this project! " The marketing manager, a man of one meter eight, was scared to cry: "you told me, so I have to report to you all the projects Xiao Weiwei does, but I really haven''t seen it! I don''t know how to seal it! "


    Lu Wenhua was calmed down now, staring at the project book on the ground with gloomy eyes: "when is the signing time? Check the surveillance for me these days! You didn''t seal it. It must have been that cheap woman''s own private stamp! "


    His anger has reached an unprecedented level, Xiao Weiwei dare to do so, completely does not put him in the eye!


    "Good! I''m going to find out! " The marketing manager runs faster than anyone else!


    On the other side, Xiao Weiwei accompanied Gu Shuyan to sit in the most luxurious cafe in Xinhai, enjoying a beautiful afternoon.

 Chapter 353

    Now that the project has been implemented, Gu Shuyan''s mood has been coaxed very well by Xiao Weiwei. She thinks that she should give Xiao Weiwei some sweetness, and says, "my father has been looking for a wife for Gu Linhan all the time. I said a lot of good things about you in front of him, so tomorrow I will take you to our private family party


    Xiao Weiwei was shocked, then fell into a strong excitement, even her hands could not stop shaking: "really? Thank you very much, aunt! You are very kind to me


    "Well, well, it''s just a little work. It''s up to you whether you can go home or not. " Gu Shuyan waved her hand: "but we cooperate in this project, you should pay more attention to it."


    "Don''t worry." Xiao Weiwei nodded: "absolutely will not have any mistake."


    Where can she think of the project now!


    She''s going to a private party at home!


    If you don''t want to leave a good impression on her when you marry her tomorrow!


    This excitement, Xiao Weiwei even Pei did not return, do not know what she did in fact has been found, she was proud and happy to do a beauty, but also spent a high price to buy a skirt for herself, and happily began to prepare for tomorrow''s party.


    The next day, Xiao Weiwei went to Gu Shuyan''s home early in the morning and followed her to Gu''s old house.


    "Oh, well dressed today, beautiful." Gu Shuyan raised her eyebrows and brought the valuable earrings to her ears.


    Xiao Weiwei bowed her head with a shy smile: "Auntie, you must be teasing me. In front of you, where can I be regarded as beautiful?"


    Gu Shuyan took this as a truth, and her expression on her face was even more complacent: "you''ll stay by my side in the future. When it''s time to introduce you, I''ll make arrangements. There are many people who care for the family. I introduced them to you one by one. You''re a smart man. You know everything. "


    Xiao Weiwei stepped forward and took the initiative to take Gu Shuyan''s necklace and put it on for her.


    "I know that you are the best to me, and you can rest assured that no matter where I am, I am your aunt''s man." Xiao Weiwei''s eyes are full of gratitude.


    "Just know. If you follow me, I won''t let you suffer. " Gu Shuyan patted her hand and then looked at the jewelry necklace on her neck. She nodded with satisfaction.


    When they went to the old house, there were many people sitting in the living room.


    There are many cousins in Gu''s family.


    As soon as Gu Shuyan arrived, others immediately gathered together. Although she had been arranged outside these years, she was actually the eldest daughter of Mr. Gu. Naturally, she should be flattered.


    But before she could enjoy it for a while, she saw the cold of Gu Lin outside the door.


    Gu Linhan, even his opponent, even Gu Shuyan, has to admit that he was born to be dazzling. Even though he was wearing the most low-key clothes, his powerful aura and perfect face like knife carving made him attract the attention of all people at the moment of his appearance.


    What''s more, he is still the real sovereign of the Gu family. The man who was just around Gu Shuyan immediately went to Gu Linhan.


    Gu Shuyan snorted coldly. When she looked back, she found that even Xiao Weiwei''s sight was glued to Gu Linhan''s body.


    She couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Mr. Gu also appeared later. All the people present found that he was accompanied by a young woman.


    This woman is beautiful, seaweed like long hair scattered on her shoulder, and her face is like a magic stroke of God, like a Barbie doll.


    "Is this the old man''s wife for Lin Han?"


    "It must be. Tut Tut, the old man''s eyes are still vicious. This woman is too beautiful, but what is her status?"


    "I haven''t heard of it. However, if you can let the old man like it, his status will not be low!"


    Just as everyone was talking in a low voice, Mr. Gu smilingly took people to Gu Linhan''s side.


    "Lin Han, this is Xia Qing, the eldest daughter of Xia family. You are still from the same school. You can have a chat together."


    Summer sunny big face, that pair of eyes also blink at Gu Linhan: "Hello, call me sunny."


    Gu Linhan nodded slightly, his expression was still cold, as if the beauty of the summer sky was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    "My grandson talks little, so does he to me." Mr. Gu eased the atmosphere in time, and then glared at Gu Linhan.


    However, other Gu''s people have begun to talk about Xia Tianqing''s identity.


    "This is not the Xia family in Baozhu City, is it? My God, their family is not the richest person who has just been selected as Baozhu. Moreover, it is said that their eldest daughter is in charge of all the businesses of the Xia family. Is it just this summer


    "If it''s true, it''s too good to be so beautiful and manage such a huge business. Tut Tut, no wonder the old man is so satisfied! ""More than that, I heard that Xia Tianqing''s mother was a princess of a small country, with a high status."


    All the people present were exclaiming at Xia Tianqing''s beauty and identity, but two people were embarrassed.


    Gu Shuyan is because someone has taken away her most beautiful, and Xiao Weiwei feels that she has no chance of winning in front of the sunny summer!


    Her eyes could not help becoming resentful, staring at Xia Tianqing''s body.


    However, Gu Linhan, as the party concerned, has no consciousness at all, just as if you are standing out of the matter. He picks up the red wine on one side and swings it in his hand.


    What he thought in his mind was that the last time Pei Qingle ate a few mouthfuls of her cooking, Mr. Gu overturned all her dishes. Next time, he would like to find another chance to give them to their little hedgehogs.


    "Mr. Gu?" Summer Qing came over on her own initiative. She also held a red wine cup. Her delicate facial features were more and more dazzling under the family light: "they all call you Gu San Ye. I think it''s too good to call you Lin Han?"


    Summer Qing grew up in a foreign country, open-minded, and has no resistance to taking the initiative.


    She was spoiled and brought up. Her mother was in a high position and her father was rich. Over the years, no one could get into her eyes, only Gu Linhan.


    At the first sight of seeing this man, summer sunny told herself in her heart that she must get him!


    Gu Lin cold light cast a glance: "call what can, just a address."


    "I''m not welcome. I was very surprised to hear that you and I were in the same school. Maybe we met each other when we were in the same school, "summer sunny said, slowly getting closer to Gu Linhan.


    She is very confident in her charm. Of all the men she has met, which one is not for her?

 Chapter 354

    "I don''t often go to school. I don''t see it." Gu Lin took a step back and kept a distance with Xiaqing. Then, he looked at the woman in front of him without expression: "Miss Xia, I still have something to do. I left first."


    Summer sunny surprised frown, did not expect Gu Linhan will be so frank refusal.


    She has never met such a situation, but... Such a cold Gu has to admit that for her, the charm is even greater.


    Xiao Weiwei has been staring at them two, see summer clear seems to be frustrated, eyes can not help but become ironic.


    She also saw that Gu Shuyan was extremely dissatisfied with the fact that Xiaqing had robbed her own limelight, so she said on one side: "aunt, is this person from the Xia family? I''ve heard of her beauty before. But I guess I saw you first today. I think she looks like that. I guess it''s all about blowing it out. "


    Gu Shuyan moved her hair: "I also think, that''s it. Come on, I''ll show you around the old man


    She said, really took Xiao Weiwei in the past.


    At this time, Gu Shuyan stood beside him in the sunny summer and cold Gu Lin. as Gu Shuyan walked past, she deliberately straightened her back.


    "Father, is this Miss Xia? I''ve heard about you for a long time. By the way, this is Wei Wei, who can be regarded as Linhan''s savior. " Gu Shuyan acted as a middleman to introduce Xia Yuqing and Xiao Weiwei to each other.


    the two women greet each other with the same complexion, but their eyes are full of temptation.


    "Hello, grandfather, Miss Xia. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Xiao Weiwei, with a shy smile, said in a soft voice, "in fact, I was just passing by that time, but I didn''t expect that the person to be saved was Lin Han. He has helped me a lot over the years, and he has been very kind to me


    Summer sunny eyes immediately become alert.


    Gu Linhan did not pay attention to the two women''s overt and covert rivalry. Whether it was summer sunny or Xiao Weiwei, his eyes were as cold as ever.


    But old Gu tut said, he was dissatisfied with Xiao Weiwei before, but the last time that the elder sister''s thing was she burst out, he said: "Weiwei is a good child, if you want to go home, just say it."


    "Thank you, grandpa!" Xiao Weiwei smile more happy, the pride in the eyes almost can''t help.


    As long as she saved Gu Linhan, it will always be her life-saving gold medal! Always let her be superior to these people in summer!


    At this time, Gu Shuyan''s mobile phone in her handbag suddenly rang. She took it out slowly. Seeing that it belonged to the company, she said, "ah, recently, many projects are also troublesome. Father, you don''t know, do you? Weiwei and I have been working together recently, and we are expected to stay in Xinhai for a long time. "


    Her tone is hard to hide show off, and even intentionally or unintentionally glance at Gu Linhan, and then, just picked up the phone.


    After the connection, within 30 seconds, Gu Shuyan''s face changed instantly. Before the smile could fade, she was shocked. The change of mood made her face funny.


    She quickly turned around and glared at Xiao Weiwei: "what''s going on? Why did Pei unilaterally terminate the cooperation? "


    Xiao Weiwei didn''t expect that this phone call was aimed at Pei''s affairs. She was frightened and retorted subconsciously: "stop? Impossible


    Gu Shuyan looks at Gu Linhan and knows that if she continues to pull this matter here, it will only make him see jokes. So she takes Xiao Weiwei''s hand and quickly leaves Gu''s old house.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. I''ll go back to Pei''s to find out what happened." Xiao Weiwei''s body is still shaking. She has relaxed her vigilance to Pei''s side of the project for the past few days. What did they find out?


    No way. What else can we find out?


    Xiao Weiwei rushed all the way back to Pei''s home. When she was in the marketing department, she saw Lu Wenhua who was waiting there.


    She was startled to realize that it had been discovered!


    "Xiao Weiwei, you seal and sign the project privately. Do you really think Pei''s your amusement park? Whatever you want? " Lu Wenhua looks grim.


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Weiwei quickly let herself calm down, she must be stable, at the same time, can not help but in the heart of Lu Wenhua big pieces, every time is this person to destroy her good things!


    "Still playing dumb? I think you are crazy! You were lucky in the past. Now? It''s a matter of course that you seal your own seal! We can even take legal measures! " Lu Wenhua said that he dropped the contract at Xiao Weiwei''s feet,


    "the promise never approved such a contract. Moreover, we checked the monitoring video, and you secretly came to stamp that night. Xiao Weiwei, you are breaking the law, do you know? " Lu Wenhua almost roared out, even he didn''t think of it. After the last lesson, Xiao Weiwei dared to be so brave.


    Seeing that things have been exposed, Xiao Weiwei simply straightened her back: "yes, it''s my own chapter to cover! Because this project is urgent, I need to take it down immediately. I forgot to report afterwards, so what? I signed the project, and that''s the most important thing! ""Sign a project that Pei needs to fill in millions of dollars? Xiao Weiwei, do you really treat others as idiots like you Lu Wenhua was livid with anger.


    "What do you know?" Instead, Xiao Weiwei calmed down. She put her hands on her chest and said, "this is a long-term development. You don''t see whose project it is. It''s from Gu''s branch! We are cooperating with them now to lay a foundation with Gu in the future


    This is the way to come. Xiao Weiwei has long thought of a good excuse. Then, she opposes the first army: "but general manager Lu, you stopped the project without investigating the causes and consequences of the matter. Have you ever thought about it? You are offending Gu now! Can you afford to offend? "


    Lu Wenhua frowned fiercely. He originally wanted to drive Xiao Weiwei out of the company by taking advantage of this incident, but he ignored one thing. The company that this cooperation is indeed Gu''s.


    But even Gu can''t sacrifice millions of money, and it''s just a branch.


    "Xiao Weiwei, don''t fool me. This is more or less an unequal treaty. Even if I went to talk with Gu personally, I would not lose so much. Who do you want to please, no matter my business. But one day when I''m here, you don''t want to seek benefits for yourself through Pei''s family! "


    Lu Wenhua''s eyes were fierce and cruel: "this matter is not discussed. As for Gu''s branch office, I will personally apologize, and all the responsibility lies with you. "

 Chapter 355

    "You... You can''t do this!" Xiao Weiwei didn''t expect that she could not bluff Lu Wenhua, so she began to worry.


    "Why can''t I? Remember, I am the person in charge of Pei''s company, and you, just a district commissioner of the marketing department, dare to sign such a project in the name of vice president Pei. I think you are looking for death


    "No... no!" Xiao Weiwei is like an eggplant hit by frost. She can barely stand up by supporting the table. Her eyes become pleading. She has never looked at Lu Wenhua so humbly: "please, don''t. I''ll make up for the fund vacancy of this project. Don''t stop! "


    Lu Wenhua sneered: "no way. From today on, you are no longer Pei''s employee. It''s the price you pay. Xiao Weiwei, remember one thing, you played yourself to death. "


    Xiao Weiwei''s eyes suddenly stare huge, simply can''t accept the changes in front of her.


    At the last moment, she was still looking after her old house, and she also won a certain victory in front of the sunny summer.


    How did it become a nightmare in front of me.


    However, this is the reality. Lu Wenhua announced the suspension of the cooperation project and went to see Gu Shuyan in person.


    Gu Shuyan is angry. She didn''t expect to be fooled by a Xiao Weiwei. Now the whole project is in the preparation stage. If it stops, she will die!


    So when Lu Wenhua came up, Gu Shuyan did not put on airs as usual, but directly agreed to meet.


    "Mr. Gu, I''ve heard of you for a long time. I''ve finally met you today." Lu Wenhua, as always, smiles politely.


    But Gu Shuyan couldn''t see it at this time. She waved her hand impatiently: "don''t say those useless compliments. What do you want me to do now? You Pei''s own internal troubles, why we should follow suit. What''s more, Xiao Weiwei is the vice president. How can we not cooperate in the project she signed? "


    Lu Wenhua raised his eyebrows and did not worry. He said gently, "you have been cheated by Xiao Weiwei. She has not been a vice president for a long time. Now she is just a mere commissioner. "


    "Not vice president?" Gu Shuyan completely shocked, never thought Xiao Weiwei can cheat her on this matter.


    Lu Wenhua shook his head a little helplessly: "Xiao Weiwei is such a person''s disposition. You are not the first to be cheated by her. This time, it is also the seal that she secretly stamped without the Department Manager, so we can regard the contract as invalid


    "But we still want to cooperate with Mr. Gu. It''s just the planning book of this project. I think... "


    GU Shuyan has been completely confused and forced by the series of attacks. Now she only wants to let the project go on quickly and doesn''t want to get much benefit from it.


    She immediately changed her words: "we have to talk about the project. You can rest assured that Gu is a large company and will never do other activities."


    "Of course, I believe in Mr. Gu. In this way, you will bring your team to Pei''s tomorrow morning, and we will have an open discussion on this project. You can also rest assured that for the sake of our long-term cooperation and development, we will certainly make concessions. "


    Lu Wenhua stood up with a smile: "then I won''t disturb you."


    Gu Shuyan asked people to send Lu Wenhua away and return to a person''s place. She finally recovered.


    She was completely played by Xiao Weiwei!


    What''s more, Lu Wenhua just now is not a good product. He came to talk with her about the project at this time. Now all the initiative is in the hands of Pei!


    Even if she wants to take advantage of it, she can''t find an opportunity and an excuse!


    It''s all Xiao Weiwei!


    Gu Shuyan''s whole body trembles with anger, hoping to catch Xiao Weiwei in front of her immediately!


    Lu Wenhua won a battle and successfully drove Xiao Weiwei out of Pei''s family. A stone in his heart finally fell down.


    On the other side, sister Lin smiles and reports the news to Pei Qingle for the first time: "Lu Wenhua has found an opportunity this time. Even if she offends Gu, she will stop Xiao Weiwei''s project. Tut Tut, anyway, she is not in the company now. It is estimated that she can stop for a while."


    "Xiao Weiwei is not so easy to clean up. She is more ruthless than anyone else, and she can be shameless than anyone else. At the beginning, I didn''t aim at her. She ran away by herself several times


    What Pei Qingle has not said is that the relationship between Lu Wenhua and Xiao Meizhen may become a turning point for Xiao Weiwei.


    It just depends on how Xiao Meizhen solves it.


    "So what do we need to do?" Sister Lin asked subconsciously.


    Pei Qingle shook his head: "for now. With Xiao Weiwei doing these things, she was only dismissed from Pei''s family, which was a light mercy on her


    But in any case, this matter for Xiao Weiwei, is the deepest blow.


    After she left Pei''s family, she didn''t even dare to turn on her mobile phone. She went straight to Pei''s house and shut herself in the room and collapsed on the spot.


    Everything I planned was in vain, especially Gu Shuyan. This is all she has done recently!It was destroyed by Lu Wenhua alone.


    Xiao Weiwei thinks more and more that she can''t go on like this. It''s about whether she can marry to the family and can''t give up easily.


    Xiao Weiwei, who had a fire at home, took the initiative to turn on her mobile phone. As expected, there were many phone calls from Gu Shuyan. She took a deep breath and didn''t wave it directly. Instead, she went to Gu Shuyan''s home with a set of K brand diamond necklaces recently issued by her friends.


    Xiao Weiwei all the way, the brain chaos into a paste, just feel that he is really a bad time recently, also do not know if there is anyone against her, how everything is so unsatisfactory!


    Gu Shuyan happened to come back from the outside. When she saw Xiao Weiwei, her eyes glared, and her anger suddenly ran up: "still face?"


    She quickly got out of the car and stepped forward to Xiao Weiwei''s face, which was a cruel slap: "you dare to play me? Who gives you courage


    "Aunt..." Xiao Weiwei suddenly blushed and shrunk into a ball. She looked as if she had been wronged by the day. Her tears kept flowing out: "I''m sorry, I didn''t deal with this matter well, but... Someone is targeting me!"


    Xiao Weiwei was very sad and couldn''t stop her tears: "I was targeted everywhere in Pei''s family, but I didn''t expect to affect your project with my aunt this time. I was careless. But Lu Wenhua, he is aiming at us! Aunt, will you forgive me


    Gu Shuyan looked at her coldly and said impatiently, "come on, you don''t pretend to be in front of me. Your move may be useful to men, and now you want to cheat me? You think I''m a fool? "


    "How could it be!" Xiao Weiwei shook her head like crazy: "Auntie, you are always the most beautiful in my heart. I wholeheartedly want to help my aunt get this project, but Lu Wenhua he......"


    and

 Chapter 356

    "Shut up!" Gu Shuyan coldly interrupted: "you who I also know, still in front of me? I''ve heard for a long time that you''re not the vice president of Pei''s family. You''re just a commissioner. You''re still in front of me? "


    Xiao Weiwei''s face suddenly turned pale. The taste of being exposed in public was even worse than the slap Gu Shuyan slapped on her face.


    "I..." Xiao Weiwei was constantly sweating on her forehead, so she could only pass the bag in her hand: "Auntie, there are many things in it, and I can''t explain them clearly for a while. This is the limited edition of brand k that I have entrusted to buy. You will like it. "


    Gu Shuyan gave a white look and sneered: "do you think I can take a fancy to these things? I tell you, precious to you, I can''t look up to it at all! Also, I advise you to die, want to marry to the heart of the family! You don''t look at who you are? A stepdaughter, who is still expelled from Pei''s family, is born with a humble identity like you! "


    Xiao Weiwei''s face was even whiter than before. The cold wind blowing on her body was like a sharp bayonet, which made her wound all over.


    Gu Shuyan glared fiercely: "don''t appear in front of me in the future, otherwise, I won''t give you any face! Go away


    After she said that, looking at Xiao Weiwei''s eyes is like looking at some humble ant, frowning in disgust and turning away.


    While Xiao Weiwei is in place, the necklace is still held by her in the air, like a drowning dog, which is crumbling by the cold wind.


    After returning from Gu Shuyan''s home, Xiao Weiwei shut herself up in her room. She didn''t eat or drink. Xiao Meizhen didn''t even say a word.


    "Weiwei, will you open the door for mom? What''s going on? You have to let me know. Maybe I can help you? Open the door quickly. If you go on like this, mother will be worried Xiao Meizhen can''t be anxious. She dares not to find the other two people of Pei''s family. She can only guard at the door of Xiao Weiwei.


    This guard has been on guard for a whole afternoon. Towards night, Xiao Weiwei opens the door impatiently. She looks like she has changed before. Her delicate makeup is crying, her hair is scattered and her face is ferocious.


    "I have nothing! I was driven out of Pei''s family by Lu Wenhua, and even my family was offended! " Xiao Weiwei roared like crazy: "do you have to force me to admit my failure? Why do you have to ask? "


    Roar over, even to Xiao Meizhen reaction time are not, Xiao Weiwei directly and ruthlessly slammed the door, the heart of the heart of Xiao Meizhen closed in the door.


    Xiao Meizhen raised her hand and wanted to knock on the door. After hesitation, she put her hand down. She was restless and walked back and forth in the corridor.


    Driving out Pei''s family and offending his family are two things, any one of which is very big, not to mention getting together.


    Xiao Meizhen immediately began to panic, she did not know what happened, how to become this picture.


    But...


    there is no way for the Gu family. What about Lu Wenhua?


    Xiao Meizhen changed her look, went downstairs to change her clothes, and then went out to send a message to Lu Wenhua.


    That night, after Lu finished his work, he asked Liu Deli to take him to a more remote hotel in the suburbs, and said, "don''t come to pick me up this evening."


    Liu Deli nodded and left, but soon reported the matter to Pei Qingle.


    Lu Wenhua comes to the hotel room where Xiao Meizhen has been waiting.


    "How did you call me out today?" Lu Wenhua took off his suit coat, and his eyes changed from his gentle appearance.


    Xiao Meizhen is lying in bed. She is well maintained. The charm of a woman of this age is vividly reflected in her body: "what else can I do for you? You''re driving Weiwei out on my back. You really don''t care what I think. It''s no conscience to serve you for so many nights. "


    Although Lu Wenhua had expected what would happen this evening on the way, she was still surprised to hear Xiao Meizhen say so frankly: "I have no way, she made a mistake."


    "Don''t tell me that. I know, you all look at Weiwei, you want to drive her out. I can''t control you against her, but you are too cruel to drive Pei out. "


    Xiao Meizhen sat up from the bed and picked the chin of the landing Mandarin: "you don''t want a third person to know about the matter between us, do you?"


    Lu Wenhua''s eyes suddenly became sinister: "you threaten me?"


    "How can I threaten you? I just want to tell you that you can''t get out of it. Weiwei is the stepdaughter of Pei family. She is more qualified to stay in Pei family than you. You''re forcing me to get rid of her! " Xiao Meizhen''s voice suddenly became sharp.


    Lu Wenhua sneered: "do you think that Xiao Weiwei knows our broken things and that her closest mother has been committed to me, her most disgusting enemy, day and night, what reaction will she have? Don''t you hate you


    "Is there anything worse than now? Because of your arrangement, she even offends her family! I''m not afraid to die, and I''m not afraid she hates me Xiao Weiwei''s eyes were fixed on Lu Wenhua: "how about you? Can you afford to lose? "Lu Wenhua''s eyes were scarlet, as if forced to be anxious, grabbed Xiao Meizhen''s hair.


    "I hate being threatened." Lu Wenhua''s eyes are ferocious and his hands are full of strength.


    Xiao Meizhen gasped with pain and felt that her scalp could be torn off by Lu Wenhua at any time. At this moment, she felt unprecedented fear and had no doubt that Lu Wenhua would kill her!


    But the matter is related to Xiao Weiwei''s future, Xiao Meizhen can only hold her palm and insist on it.


    Just when she felt that she was really dying, Lu Wenhua released his hand: "I can promise you to let her go back to the company, but if she has any ideas, then it will not be as simple as driving her out. And... "


    Lu Wenhua stood up and looked at Xiao Meizhen coldly:" our relationship is over. "


    He is like a person without any feelings, quickly put on his coat and left the hotel without expression.


    Xiao Meizhen took a big breath. She felt that she had survived from the edge of death, but everything was worth it. Her Weiwei could go back to Pei''s.


    The next day, Xiao Meizhen knocked on Xiao Weiwei''s door early in the morning.


    Xiao Weiwei impatiently opened the door: "Why are you so bored? I said I don''t want to eat anything or anything. Don''t bother me again, OK

 Chapter 357

    "Mom made you breakfast and bought your favorite bread." Xiao Meizhen closed the door at the moment, with her body blocked the door, smiling and squeezed in: "I''ve also arranged the clothes for you, go to work in a moment."


    "It''s said that I''ve been kicked out. Are you deaf?" Xiao Weiwei was furious on the spot and roared.


    "I have discussed with Lu Wenhua. You can go on today. So, come and eat quickly. " Xiao Meizhen gently smile, put the plate on Xiao Weiwei''s table.


    "What did you tell him? How could he let go of his mouth so easily Xiao Weiwei frowned and quickly walked to Xiao Meizhen.


    Xiao Meizhen sighed and held her face: "after all, I''m still Pei Zhengguo''s wife. Can''t I even ask for this? Mom is not willing to see your grievances, so you will come to me for the first time in the future, OK? "


    Xiao Weiwei drooped her eyes. Her feelings for Xiao Meizhen have always been very complicated. On the one hand, she relies on her, and on the other hand, she feels that all the unfairness she has suffered is that this woman has given her such a humble identity.


    So she just nodded and ate in silence.


    Xiao Meizhen looked at her and sighed, but said nothing.


    ...


    Pei.


    Sister Lin knew Xiao Weiwei''s return at the first time, and immediately ran to tell Pei Qingle.


    "Lu Wenhua actually put her back? What do you think? "


    Pei Qingle gave a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter. Xiao Weiwei''s return is not a bad thing for us. At least all her hatred now lies in Lu Wenhua. "


    "You don''t seem surprised at all?" Lin asked in surprise.


    Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows, but said nothing.


    In fact, when Liu Deli told her the news last night, she had already guessed that Xiao Meizhen would go to Lu Wenhua, so the result is not surprising at all.


    "What are we going to do next? Do you want to watch it change? "


    Pei Qingle frowned: "let''s do our department well first. Now the preparatory work for the project in Bangkok is basically done. We have to start at home


    "I''d like to do it, too." Sister Lin sighed, pulled a chair and sat down. She was tired between her eyebrows and eyes: "Wang shaotian keeps a close eye on him. It is estimated that the Bangkok project made him get a lot of scolding from Lu Wenhua. Don''t care what I do during this time. He''s watching


    Lin elder sister says, oneself all feel this matter is particularly ridiculous. The manager of a department will not listen to monitor the staff of the Department for fear that they will make any achievements.


    "Wang shaotian can''t move for the time being." Pei Qingle''s face also sank: "once moved, it will certainly arouse Lu Wenhua''s suspicion. So we still have to sneak in. Don''t be angry. Wang shaotian is a fool. We can divert his attention. There is no big problem. "


    "That''s the only way." Sister Lin took a deep breath: "I hope we can get rid of this silly fork, I really don''t want to see his face act."


    "Believe me, I will." Pei Qingle smiles and comforts sister Lin.


    After this consolation, Pei Qingle went back to her office. Recently, because of Xiao Weiwei''s affairs, she didn''t have a good rest. At this time, she seldom relaxed and took out her mobile phone to read the news.


    I didn''t expect to see the gossip news of Gu Linhan.


    Gu was originally a frequent visitor of various financial magazines and gossip magazines. Because of his special identity, Gu Linhan was often written out to attract traffic.


    This time the news is still his marriage.


    Pei Qingle read it from beginning to end. The report is well founded, and there are special photos. It is said that the old man of the Gu family selected the Xia family''s famous summer sunny, and has officially introduced it to Gu Linhan.


    In the gossip news, there are also photos of Xia Qing going to attend a private dinner party for the family.


    The following comments have blessings, some envy, some sigh the beauty of summer sunny.


    Pei Qingle enlarges Xia Tianqing''s picture and has to nod to admit that the editor of comments and gossip is right. He is really beautiful.


    She conveniently forwarded the news to Gu Linhan, and kept up with a cute expression.


    One more wedding invitation, please.


    One minute after the news was sent out, Pei Qingle''s mobile phone rang. She didn''t even have to look to know who it was, so she picked it up immediately.


    "Where did you see the news?" Gu Linhan''s hoarse voice came from the phone.


    "Gossip push, how about the lady of Xia family? I heard about it a long time ago. I must be more beautiful than the photo. " Pei Qingle said slowly, the whole person relaxed lying on the chair.


    Gu Lin Han chuckled: "jealous?"


    "Well." Pei Qingle said without hesitation. She squinted: "is it really beautiful? Your grandfather should have liked it very much, didn''t heGu Linhan''s laughter is more obvious.


    However, he coughed with great desire for survival and seriously explained: "it''s not as beautiful as you are. It''s his business that grandfather likes. I don''t like it. "


    "Who do you like?" Pei Qingle bowed her head and pursed her mouth, making the distance between her mobile phone closer to her.


    Gu Linhan didn''t speak at first, but their breathing sounds clearly rang out in the phone.


    "Like..." Gu Linhan deliberately lowered his voice, more deep Charm: "like this is calling me, jealous, more beautiful than anyone else you."


    The word "you" is specially accentuated by Gu Linhan. It is particularly prominent and appears to be extremely firm.


    Pei Qingle immediately laughed out, just like wiping honey in his heart.


    Although Xiao Weiwei once again returned to Pei, but still just a marketing department specialist.


    However, she was much more silent than before, and her arrogance was no longer there.


    Gu Shuyan there is completely offended, she wants to a little closer to the home, now it seems impossible.


    Xiao Weiwei thought of this, the whole person has become ferocious, the hatred of Lu Wenhua engraved in the bone, more and more deep.


    Since she is not easy, Lu Wenhua''s life will not be better!


    After Xiao Weiwei made up her mind, she was calm on the surface, as if she was really frustrated. She secretly began to investigate Lu Wenhua''s movements.


    But before that, the evil spirit in her heart had to go out!


    Pei Wenwei was busy with the business department every night, but she had no business to deal with in the evening.

 Chapter 358

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 359

    Originally, he just doubted whether Xiao Weiwei did it to find someone to beat him. But when he was not in the company, he dared to rob his project, which was not enough to explain everything?


    Lu Wenhua never thought, put Xiao Weiwei into the company, unexpectedly fell back to such an end.


    "Call me Xiao Weiwei." Lu Wenhua couldn''t swallow the breath.


    Secretary Yu said hello and rushed out.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Weiwei came to Lu Wenhua''s office.


    "Mr. Lu has something to do with me?" Xiao Weiwei stood lazily against the wall, without paying any attention to Lu Wenhua.


    "Are you still playing silly with me? Dare to steal my project? Do you know how to play those tricks? " Lu Wenhua Teng a roar, the project book on the table severely fell on Xiao Weiwei''s body.


    How can Xiao Weiwei bear this kind of thing and directly pick up the project book and throw it back: "everyone depends on their ability to pull the project. You can''t keep it by yourself. Why blame me? Lu Wenhua, that''s all you can do! "


    "If you didn''t find someone to beat me and stop me, I could give you a chance?" Lu Wenhua blurted out, but after saying that, he immediately regretted.


    Xiao Weiwei''s face suddenly showed a sarcastic smile: "originally, Mr. Lu, you are not on business, but have been beaten? I said, how can you get so many injuries on your face when you''re on a business trip? It turns out that you''ve been beaten unilaterally


    "Get out of here!" Lu Wenhua almost squeezed these words out of his teeth.


    Xiao Weiwei sneered at him: "since you put me into the company, it is equivalent to giving me a chance to stand up again. I have to say thank you. How can I find someone to beat you? I think you misunderstood me


    As she finished, the sneer on her face turned into a schadenfreude smile and turned away from the office.


    Just after she left, Lu Wenhua was like a wild dog, grabbing everything on the table and throwing it to the ground!


    The two of them directly tore their faces, but Pei Qingle seemed to know nothing. Taking advantage of Lu Wenhua''s firepower not concentrated in their department, she first asked elder sister Lin to pull a project at random, and gave the project to her under Wang shaotian''s eyelids and let her be responsible for it.


    On the other hand, sister Lin and Zhiyuan privately started to contact other projects they really wanted to carry out.


    The silly Wang shaotian is obsessed with monitoring Pei Qingle. He tries to make Pei Qingle''s progress difficult. On the one hand, he can make the Ministry of Commerce unable to sign the project. On the other hand, he can also make the contradiction between sister Lin and Pei Qingle more intense.


    In the dark, he admired his wit, but he didn''t know that he was the one being played with.


    ...


    Pei Qingle took the time to check the latest progress of the painting contest. Because of the interviews one by one, the auditions are still not finished.


    However, the news on the Internet is always reported very quickly. Pei Qingle looked down the news and saw several shortlisted people with deep identity background, some of whom have been famous for many years.


    And this time, the people and students of the he family also came to participate in a lot, and the results were good.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and felt that the difficulty of this competition was not so high.


    But a new round of the game has not started, she just looked at the news, and did not pay too much attention to it.


    Now for her, the most important thing is how to use Xiao Weiwei to disturb Lu Wenhua''s affairs, and then completely eliminate Xiao Weiwei from Pei''s.


    What she wants is not like before, Xiao Weiwei can escape from danger every time and still can come back.


    It''s a total disgrace.


    Thinking of this, Pei Qingle made a phone call to Shen Bailiang, and they chatted for about two hours on the phone before they basically determined the matter.


    Care for the family.


    Gu''s face was full of anger: "the Xia family and we are going to cooperate in the next quarter. I know you have a high vision, but where can''t the sunny conditions match you?"


    Gu Linhan, who was preached, looked at every word with a document in his hand.


    "I''m talking to you. What''s your attitude?" Gu''s attitude toward Gu Linhan was extremely angry, and his crutches pounded on the ground.


    "I don''t like sunny summer, and I won''t marry her. You can pay attention to your body when you have time. Don''t put all your mind on me. " Looking up, the cold eyes finally showed.


    "Who do you want to marry? You''re bringing that Fox woman to me for a look! I don''t believe she can live up to the conditions of a sunny day! " Gu''s body trembled, but the tone of his voice was still the highest.


    "It''s my own business." Gu Linhan put away the documents and didn''t want to waste any more time on this matter. He stood up and wanted to leave.


    Gu also stood up. His face was stiff and he roared, "what''s your business? Your surname is Gu. From the moment you were born, all you have is my gift to you! No matter who you are or what you have now! Your marriage must also be based on the interests of your family! "Gu Linhan turned around as if he had heard the most ridiculous joke. He said with a sneer: "in this case, you take all of them. From tomorrow on, I will not go to Gu. Who wants what you say is given to me. "


    With that, Gu Linhan turns to leave.


    "Stop for me Gu''s eyes widened because he was too shocked. He looked at Gu Linhan''s back without hesitation.


    He felt a little cold in his heart. Before today, he thought Gu Linhan was just playing, but today''s attitude, it seems that the weight of that woman in his heart is not as simple as he imagined.


    Something has to be done as soon as possible! Gu thought with a gloomy face.


    ...


    the moment Gu Mingrui heard the bell ring, he immediately began to pack up his things and left the classroom shoulder to shoulder with Xiaohua.


    In order to take care of Xiaohua, he walked slowly all the way.


    "Are your parents here to pick you up today?" Gu Mingrui asked in a low voice.


    Xiaohua nodded with a smile: "Well! My mother said in the morning that she would take me to eat Japanese food after school


    Gu Mingrui hung his head and pretended that he didn''t envy him at all: "I''ve grown up, so I don''t need them to pick it up."


    "Your father is very handsome. You should always let him pick you up." The dimples on floret''s face became deeper and deeper: "I want to see your father!"


    Gu Mingrui helplessly looked at her: "my father is not handsome, I am more handsome!"

 Chapter 360

    After that, he lowered his head and said slowly, "he is very busy and hard at work and can''t come to pick me up."


    Xiaohua gave a pat on Gu Mingrui''s shoulder to show his comfort.


    "I don''t need him to pick me up. I''ve grown up!" he said


    "Well, isn''t that your father? How handsome Xiaohua used to stand on tiptoe to find her parents in the crowd, but because Gu Linhan was too dazzling, she saw it at a glance.


    "You lied to me again..." Gu Mingrui didn''t have any spirit to follow the direction pointed by Xiaohua. He didn''t expect to see Gu Linhan''s figure. He subconsciously raised his hands and rubbed his eyes. He was afraid that what was in front of him was just an illusion.


    Because there are many parents who pick up the children after school, but Gu Linhan stands between them and is still the most dazzling one. From time to time, parents and children are watching him.


    Gu Mingrui''s mood improved instantly. He quickened his pace, but suddenly thought that he could not be too happy, so he coughed and walked slowly towards Gu Linhan.


    But the smile in the eyes and the radian that the corners of the mouth lift up, but how to hide also can''t hide.


    Gu Mingrui quickly walked to Gu Linhan''s side. He raised his head and asked in a sticky voice, "how did you come?"


    Gu Lin Han smiles and bends down to hold him up: "happy?"


    The little guy''s heart is beautiful, but on the surface is very calm: "generally, anyway, I can see you when I go home at night."


    Gu Linhan pinched his face, laughed and did not speak, but left the crowd with him in his arms.


    As soon as Gu Mingrui got on the bus, he immediately found strawberry cake on the seat of the car. He immediately took it up, even with a light in his eyes: "is this for me?"


    "Well, didn''t you say it was delicious last time?" Gu Linhan put his hand on the steering wheel and looked at his son happily from the rearview mirror.


    "Delicious! But their family has to wait for a long time every time. Did you ask Uncle Jiang Yuan to buy it for me? " Gu Mingrui has picked up the spoon, dug a big spoon of cream, one swallow into the stomach, his face showed a satisfied smile.


    Gu Linhan of course won''t say that, because Gu Mingrui likes it. He directly lets people buy the store. If the little guy knows about it, he will definitely clamor for food every day.


    However, looking at Gu Mingrui''s appearance, the corners of his mouth are hooked up, and the mood affected by Gu Mingrui is better.


    He drove slowly. The little guy was eating cake in the back. Looking out of the window, he immediately said, "this is not the way home. Are we going to find my sister?"


    "Well." Gu Lin cold light should a sound.


    "Great!" Gu Mingrui happily raised his hands: "then I will leave some strawberry cake for my sister."


    "You eat yours, and I have prepared for her." Gu Linhan looked back at the little guy.


    The car quickly arrived at Pei''s house. Gu Linhan took out his mobile phone and sent a message. After a while, he saw the figure of Pei Qingle.


    At the moment when she opened the car door, Gu Mingrui immediately put the biggest strawberry he had left in her mouth: "sister! I left you strawberries! It''s sweet! "


    Pei Qingle''s mouth was full of stuffing. He held the little guy in his arms. When the strawberries were swallowed, he said, "it''s really sweet. Where did you come from?"


    "The cake dad bought me!" Gu Mingrui, like a sticky little milk cat, is drilling into Pei Qingle''s arms.


    Gu Linhan turned his head at this time and handed out another piece of strawberry cake placed there: "eat it."


    Pei Qingle took it and tasted it. The taste was really good.


    Although Pei Hanlin always talks with a smile at the same time, they are not happy to talk with each other at the same time.


    Instead of looking back on their home, they went to another villa in Gu Linhan, just over there in the new district.


    "Is Mr. Gu still in Xinhai?" Pei Qingle got out of the car with the little guy in his arms and asked for the first time.


    "It should have been all these days." Gu Linhan closed the door and went to the front to open the door of the villa.


    Different from Pei Qingle''s imagination, the decoration of this villa is very warm and has a breath of life. At the moment they step in, they even smell the smell of food.


    "Am I too hungry?" Pei Qingle asked with self doubt.


    Gu Linhan chuckled and rubbed her head: "the meal is ready, you two wash and gargle, you can eat at any time."


    "Ready? You made it yourself? " Pei Qingle asked, while running to the table, looking at the dishes above, without Gu Linhan answer, she knew that he must have done it.


    "Are you not busy?" Pei Qingle was surprised at first, and then felt something was wrong.


    Today is not a rest day. Usually Gu Linhan is always in charge of everything. Why did he come here to cook a meal when he was so free today, and then went to pick up Xiao Rui from school and work with her?"No, I won''t be very busy recently." Gu Linhan stretched out his hand to test the temperature of the dish. Before he left, he put a thermostat beside him. At this time, it seemed that the effect was quite good.


    Pei Qingle thought it was Gu who was not busy recently. He said that he could have a good rest and took the little guy to wash.


    She and Gu Mingrui were very happy to eat the food cooked by Gu Linhan again. Both of them ate a lot. On the contrary, Gu Linhan only took a few mouthfuls, then put down his chopsticks and watched them eat attentively.


    "Did you decorate this house? I don''t think the style matches you very well. " Pei Qingle took a sip of the soup and whispered.


    "Renovated some time ago." Gu Lin said in a soft voice.


    His favorite style is the cool color of black and white gray, which is hard to avoid.


    Since he was with PEI Qingle, he has decorated this place into a more homely style. Under the warm yellow light, it is particularly warm. There are not so many people here, only the three of them.


    Gu Linhan used to think that he would not like the warm feeling brought by home. For him, home is just a place to sleep. With the little guy, the home is a little different.


    But now, this kind of calm and quiet eating with little guy and Pei Qingle makes his body and mind relaxed and comfortable. Unconsciously, he has attachment.


    Compared with these, the Gu family that the old man valued so much was nothing in his eyes.


    When Pei Qingle was full, he was holding the little guy and playing games in the living room. Gu Linhan was sitting on the side, not even looking at their mobile phones, but only watching them.

 Chapter 361

    When the little guy was tired and was sitting on one side to do his homework, Pei Qingle approached him quietly. The whole person leaned on Gu Linhan''s body, took the initiative to hook his finger and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    Gu Linhan opened his arms and held her in his arms: "it''s OK. I haven''t had time to accompany the little guy. I''ll accompany you more when I''m free recently."


    Pei Qingle took the opportunity to put all his weight on Gu Linhan, relying on him wholeheartedly: "is it Mr. Gu''s business? He''s embarrassed you again? "


    She hugged Gu Linhan and sighed softly: "if I don''t have these messy things, I can face them with you."


    Gu Linhan held her hand and put it on his chest. He pinched each finger one by one: "you can rest assured and leave it to me to handle."


    "How can I be uneasy about it?" Pei Qingle bowed his head and laughed: "I''m just worried that you''re tired."


    "If you stay with me, I won''t be tired." Gu Lin''s cold smile against her forehead.


    The two men looked at each other, crossed their fingers and laughed silently.


    Pei Qingle likes this kind of feeling. She can rely on a person so much. This kind of feeling is not uneasy because of insecurity in her imagination, but relaxed and relieved.


    She knows, just because the other party is Gu Linhan.


    ...?


    after getting Luo Wen''s project, Xiao Weiwei thought that her situation in Pei''s family would gradually get better, but what happened was totally different from what she imagined.


    "Why should I have all these jobs? Don''t you have an assistant? "


    In the promise of the third time to some trivial, no technical content of the work to her, Xiao Weiwei can no longer control the fire.


    The promise relied on Lu Wenhua behind his back. He said, "Miss Xiao, you don''t think you are the vice president, do you?"? You are just a basic specialist, and I am the Department Manager. You must do what I ask you to do. If you don''t want to do it, I will give you approval immediately if you quit. "


    "You are aiming at me!" Xiao Weiwei has never been wronged by this kind of anger, and the other party is still the person she never paid attention to before: "I''m busy with Luo Wen''s project now, don''t make trouble for me!"


    "You have to be busy with the project." The promise raised eyebrows: "you have to make these forms for me this afternoon. Besides, we will have a dinner party in the evening. You can book a room. By the way, you can print and distribute the plan for the afternoon meeting. "


    Xiao Weiwei shook her fist fiercely. She felt that people around her were constantly casting scorn on her eyes. Some even covered their mouths and laughed.


    After a long time, she took a deep breath, forced her head up and said in a cold voice, "tell Lu Wenhua that you have the ability to compete with me in the project. What is it to do these things? "


    The promise did not pay attention to her words: "print your business plan quickly, and don''t talk nonsense there. In addition, dare to speak ill of general manager Lu in public. Do you want to be expelled again?"


    Xiao Weiwei is impatient, but if she continues to make such a noise, she will only become a joke.


    She forced herself to leave here quickly. After walking to the bathroom, she finally couldn''t control her fists and hit the glass fiercely, shaking all over her body.


    She has to do bigger projects right now, and only in this way can she quickly get rid of her present status.


    At this time, a person came into the bathroom, Xiao Weiwei quickly put away her embarrassed appearance, straightened her chest and raised her head, pretending to be aloof.


    But when she saw clearly that the visitor was Pei Qingle, she immediately changed her look and glared at her.


    "Did you come to see my jokes? I tell you, even if I am like this now, I am much better than you can only pretend to be a rabbit


    Pei Qingle looked at her inexplicably: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Get out of the way."


    "Why not? Don''t you just hide behind your back and pretend to be poor, what else can you do? It''s just a waste! " Xiao Weiwei swears at all kinds of words, and sends all the anger she received in Lu Wenhua on Pei Qingle''s body.


    Pei Qingle seemed to hear a funny joke, and his face showed a sarcastic smile: "yes, I am a waste. So how about you? Are you better than me? If you have any anger, you dare not send it to Lu Wenhua. You can only scold me. Xiao Weiwei, do you think you are very good? "


    "You Xiao Weiwei was so angry that she would slap her hand in the face.


    However, Pei Qingle quickly grasped her hand and threw it to one side.


    "How dare you do this to me! Do you know who I am? I am Gu Linhan''s life-saving benefactor, I have great kindness to the whole Gu family! As long as I think, the family will help me, and I will step on you one by one. "


    Xiao Weiwei roared at the top of her voice, but in Pei Qingle''s eyes, it was just a joke.


    "Well, then let the family come and help you. Who stopped? " Pei Qingle sneered and pushed Xiao Weiwei aside: "you know if you can find it or not. Miss Xiao, the Savior of the family, don''t embarrass me as a commissioner here. "Xiao Weiwei trembled all over her body, and her blood quickly ran into her head. Every cell in her body was shouting. However, she could only clench her fist and stare at Pei Qingle''s back.


    That night, Xiao Weiwei stayed in the company all night, listing all her contacts and resources.


    She has to make a big project quickly. Only in this way can we beat Lu Wenhua and Pei Qingle in the face.


    Until the next morning, Xiao Weiwei finally decided on the next step of the plan. Luo Wen''s project is not very big. It takes three or four days to prepare, and the project can be basically finished.


    But Rowan''s connections can''t be lost. This wretched man is obviously interested in her, and she can make good use of it.


    Recently, several forces have been fighting for Xinhai. After all, there are so many resources. But Xiao Weiwei has noticed that the Shen family is going to do a cooperative project recently. It seems that the amount of investment is not small.


    Today''s Shen family and Ji family have become relatives, and they have done large cross city projects one after another.


    Before that, Xiao Weiwei''s own branch company, and Zhang Weide, were not able to do it because of the Shen family. This time, she had to find ways to cooperate with the Shen family, which was to let the Shen family make up for it.


    Think of here, Xiao Weiwei quickly sort out the spirit, a time to work, and not directly to contact Shen Bailiang, but to contact Shen Ruyi.


    When Shen Ruyi just received the call from Xiao Weiwei, she was stunned. After picking it up, the other party said that she would be free to have a meal together at noon today. She did not agree at the first time, but said that she would check the arrangement first.


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Ruyi contacted Pei Qingle for the first time.

 Chapter 362

    "She came to contact you? I think I want to discuss business with Uncle Shen, so I''ll approach you first. If you don''t want to talk to her, don''t meet. Anyway, even if you refuse her, she will still go to Uncle Shen shamelessly. "


    Pei Qingle said something in a simple and clear way on the phone.


    Shen Ruyi smile: "then I still disappeared, the recent nausea, I''m afraid to see her, I can''t control my emotions, suddenly spit out, that''s embarrassing."


    The two people said, and then began to share the parenting classics, completely leaving Xiao Weiwei''s affairs behind.


    Xiao Weiwei waited for a reply all day, but Shen Ruyi didn''t reply.


    Xiao Weiwei is so angry that she seems to be slapped severely. She puts her mobile phone aside. These people don''t pay attention to her now!


    But she can''t just give up.


    Xiao Weiwei decided to go to the Shen family in person the next day, and she must take this project down.


    But what she didn''t know was that Pei Qingle had already sat in the living room of the Shen family and was talking about it with Shen Bailiang.


    In fact, the project Xiao Weiwei learned from the beginning was a trap tailored for her by Pei Qingle and Shen Bailiang.


    "She has contacted Ruyi today. If I guess correctly, I will contact you tomorrow." Pei Qingle put the cup in his hand on the table.


    In fact, at the beginning, Shen Bailiang decided to cooperate with PEI Qingle. However, Shen Bailiang still harbored a grudge against Xiao Weiwei''s work for so long, so it has become what it is now.


    "I agreed directly?" Shen Bailiang has begun to ask Pei Qingle''s opinions subconsciously.


    Pei Qingle shook his head: "she promised too fast, and she would doubt it. She''s in a hurry now, so we just need to go around with her and we can mess up all her plans


    "I see." Shen Bailiang laughed: "Xiao Weiwei must pay the price for what she has done before this time."


    "Yes." Pei Qingle smiles firmly.


    "Well, as soon as you two meet, you talk about work. I''ve made the meal. Come and eat it Huang Meiyu gently smile and lead Pei Qingle''s hand: "I made your favorite spareribs, eat while it''s hot."


    "Auntie, you love me the most." Pei Qingle obediently followed to the table.


    On the other side, home care.


    Mr. Gu came directly to Gu Linhan''s home with summer sunshine.


    The little guy looked warily at the woman next to his great grandfather, as if he were looking at the intruder.


    "Xiaorui, this is your aunt Xia. You''ll see each other very often in the future." Mr. Gu holds Gu Mingrui in front of Xia Tianqing.


    "What a lovely baby." Summer sunny bent over and pinched Gu Mingrui''s cheek. She was very surprised that Gu Linhan had a child. She was also curious about who the mother of the child was. But these are all things of the future. First of all, we should seize Gu''s heart.


    Gu Mingrui said hello without expression. He usually goes back to his room. Today, he is sitting on the sofa without moving. He doesn''t even look at the toys on the side.


    Gu Linhan was wearing a black sweater and black trousers. Because of the sharp contrast, his bare hands became more and more white and slender, like exquisite sculptures.


    Even at home, his innate unique temperament still makes him indifferent to the public. His perfect face like knife carving reveals a sense of abstinence against the background of black sweater.


    Xia Tianqing''s heart beat fast, from small to large, she has seen any kind of man, but she is so handsome, so extraordinary momentum, she is the first time to meet.


    As soon as he saw Xia Tianqing''s expression, he knew what she was thinking. So he said happily, "this time, Tianqing will stay in the new sea for a period of time. Lin Han, you can spend more time with her."


    Gu Linhan did not answer, and the scene was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s sunny in summer. She doesn''t hide her love at all. She looks at Gu Linhan with big eyes: "I don''t know when you are free, I''ll contact you."


    "My father doesn''t have time. He wants to accompany me!" Gu Mingrui takes the initiative to come over and clings to Gu Linhan.


    "Xiao Rui!" Seeing that his great grandson was out to make trouble, Mr. Gu coughed. He also wanted to leave a separate space for them. He took the little guy from Gu Linhan''s arms and said with a smile, "would you like to go out with your great grandfather?"


    "No!" Gu Rui refused to accompany me for a few days


    The little guy rubbed to and fro, and once again rubbed into Gu Linhan''s arms. He held his father''s neck with his arms outstretched. He looked like he would never let go of no matter what others said.


    Gu Lin can''t help but pinch his face.


    Xia Tianqing is a smart person. She can see at a glance that the child does not welcome herself, but she is not worried. Anyway, she has plenty of time.However, Gu couldn''t look down and wanted to hold Xiaorui in his arms again. But Gu Linhan dodged and said in a cold voice, "Xiao Rui will go to school tomorrow. It''s not early. Miss Xia, grandfather, I won''t keep you for the time being."


    "This..." Gu was discontented.


    But summer clear at this time very know how to show their generosity, she whispered: "we come too late, in this case, I will not disturb the little lovely rest. I''ll see you next time


    Gu Lin Han nodded slightly and didn''t see off the guests in person.


    After they left, Gu Mingrui still put his arm around Gu Linhan''s neck, and Wei Qu Baba pursed his lips: "I don''t like this aunt."


    "Why?" Gu Linhan hugged him and sat on the sofa in the living room.


    "She wants to marry you, I know. That''s what my grandfather thought Gu Mingrui hung his head in disappointment.


    Seeing this, Gu Linhan felt extremely lovely and said, "I won''t marry her."


    "Yes Gu Mingrui again cheered up: "Dad, you want to marry my sister, I only let my sister be my mother! No, we have to pull the hook. "


    The little guy looked very worried. He took Gu Linhan''s hand or drew a hook: "absolutely can''t go back on my regret!"


    Gu Lin Han chuckled and said, "good, no regret."


    His voice is gentle, looking at the little guy in the eyes is hard to hide the doting.


    It''s a pity that Gu Mingrui thought about what happened just now, and felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. He didn''t notice his father''s doting eyes.


    The next day, sunny summer really went to Gu.

 Chapter 363

    Her reputation, coupled with her strong aura and irresistible beauty, immediately let almost all of Gu''s people fall into gossip, and the small group windows of various departments constantly flash.


    "It turns out that the gossip is true. Our president will not really be together with Xiaqing, will he? The marriage of Gu family and Xia family, my God, is there any way for other enterprises to survive


    "No, what about the woman who came to see the president last time and blinded us? Not together? "


    "What do you know? Those are small doors and small households to play, can and our president together, must be the identity of Xia family! What''s more, the face of the woman wearing the mask is not even exposed. It must be better than the sunny day in summer


    At the time when they discussed each other happily, Xiaqing came to Gu Linhan''s office.


    Today, she is wearing a camel coat with a long dark green skirt, wavy hair like seaweed scattered on her shoulder, bright and generous smile.


    "Lin Han, are you free at noon today? Shall we have dinner together Summer fine will take off the coat, revealing his long skirt highlights the graceful figure.


    Gu Linhan raised his head and looked discontentedly at Li Jiangyuan''s direction. The latter immediately trembled with fright. He felt bitter in his heart. Miss Xia''s momentum was too strong. When she came up, she was holding Mr. Gu''s reputation. How dare he refuse?


    "No time." Gu Lin coldly refused: "Miss Xia, you can say hello in advance before coming next time."


    "If I say hello, don''t you have a thousand reasons to refuse me? Won''t you give me a lunch time? " Xia Tianqing''s eyes look straight at Gu Lin Han.


    "I still have a job. If Miss Xia is OK, she can leave first." Gu Linhan finish saying, even do not lift the head, continue to look at the document in hand.


    Li Jiangyuan on one side couldn''t help but tut in his heart. In front of such a beautiful and active woman, even his eyes remained unchanged and he refused so coldly. He was alone.


    But Xia Xia Qing didn''t intend to give up. She strode forward and put her hands on Gu Linhan''s table: "I don''t intend to go around with you. You are the first man I like. From small to large, I will definitely win it. And your grandfather likes me very much. As long as you nod, we can even announce our engagement now. "


    Li Jiangyuan''s mouth was slightly open, and he could not help but stand aside to see what his reaction was.


    However, Gu Lin''s cold look did not change. When he raised his head, his eyes were still cold, and Xia Tianqing''s enthusiasm did not even affect him.


    "My grandfather likes you. It''s none of my business. I don''t like you, and I have no interest in you. That''s the most important thing. I hope you understand, Miss Xia. "


    Xia Tianqing''s expression suddenly hurt. She was rejected for the first time. Her self-esteem was hurt immediately.


    Li Jiangyuan shook his head helplessly. Recently, he saw that their father showed too much gentleness in front of Miss Pei, which led him to forget that he was cold and refused all kinds of women everywhere.


    He looked at Xia Tianqing''s movement, as if to give up at this point, silently gave up the plan to continue to watch the dog blood drama, and he couldn''t leave the office quietly.


    However, at the moment of opening the door, Li Jiangyuan''s hair scared immediately stood up, subconsciously immediately closed the door!


    What stands outside the door is Pei Qingle!


    Li Jiangyuan felt that his heart would stop beating nervously. What kind of Shura is this.


    "Pei, Miss Pei, why are you here?" Li Jiangyuan is worthy of being the first Secretary for so many years, and has found his own state in time.


    "Is Lin Han there? I''ll give him something. " Pei Qingle accompanied Shen Ruyi to the street in the morning and bought some things for children. She thought of Gu Mingrui and wanted to buy everything. I don''t know if she bought a lot of them.


    Li Jiangyuan''s brain is spinning rapidly. Is he or she not...


    "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with Lin Han Pei Qingle looks suspicious. He always feels that Li Jiangyuan''s look is a little abnormal today, and his eyes are evasive. His body has been blocking in front of the office door. I don''t know that he thought...


    Pei Qingle''s eyes turned around and said in a wild guess: "there won''t be a sunny summer day in there?"


    Li Jiangyuan''s eyes widened in an instant, even unable to cover up his gaffe in time.


    "So it is." Pei Qingle took a deep breath and put his bags on the ground: "no wonder you are so nervous."


    "Miss Pei, you can rest assured that our master has no idea at all and has been refusing it!" If there is a misunderstanding, Li Jiangyuan will be in trouble.


    Pei Qingle nodded with a smile. The expression on her face was unpredictable. When Li Jiangyuan thought she was going to be angry, she quietly opened the door of the office into a small gap.


    Gu Linhan and Xiaqing naturally don''t know what''s going on outside the door. Xia Tianqing''s hands are still on the table. Although her strong self-esteem makes her unable to accept the other party''s refusal for a moment, she can''t bow her head because of her aggressive heart."I fell in love with you at first sight. If you like slow rhythm, we can also get in touch with each other slowly." Summer Qing bit her teeth, which is her greatest degree of bow.


    Gu Linhan sighed and raised his head slowly. His deep eyes looked directly at her, but there was no emotion in his eyes. Instead, he burst out a burst of cold.


    "Miss Xia, he hasn''t heard any of my opinions about my grandfather''s arrangement. If he sends you a wrong message, I''ll say sorry on his behalf. Second, I''ve got to be with you


    "No way!" In a flustered summer, sunny put up his hands and looked at Gu Linhan in an incredible way: "you want me to go on purpose, don''t you? You don''t even pay attention to me. What other woman in the world can come into your eyes? "


    Gu Linhan picked his eyebrows: "sorry, I think my wife is better than you in character and appearance. Of course, you can also think that I am beauty in the eye of the beholder. Miss Xia, I have finished what I want to say. There is no possibility between us. I hope you can understand. "


    The appearance of Xiaqing is completely different from that of the powerful atmosphere when she came just now. It seems that she has been completely hit: "is it true? Who is she? I will never be worse than her


    "You don''t need to know who she is, you just need to know, in my heart, she is always the best, no one can match her." Gu Han''s voice is firm but low.

 Chapter 364

    Xia Tianqing''s body suddenly shakes for a moment. If she was still doubting whether Gu Linhan is looking for an excuse to appease her, but now, Gu Linhan''s eyebrows and eyes are rippling with tenderness that she has never seen before.


    She knew that what he said was true.


    Summer Qing clenched her fist fiercely. She wanted to know who the other party was. She could get Gu Linhan''s gentleness!


    "Miss Xia, I still have work to deal with, so I won''t send you away." Gu Lin said in a cold voice and continued to look at the documents with his head down.


    Xia Qing took a deep look at him. Her eyes were complicated to the extreme. But she knew that she could only insult herself if she continued. She angrily picked up her coat and left the office.


    At this time, only Li Jiangyuan stood outside the door. He looked at the hasty steps of Xiaqing and sighed silently in his heart.


    Just now miss Pei opened the door of the office. He had already made up his mind a dog blood idol drama. Unexpectedly, his father just gave dog food on the spot. That kind of love words said, he would kneel down and worship.


    When Miss Pei left, the smile on her face was so sweet that he would be jealous of his single dog for ten thousand years!


    Li Jiangyuan took a deep breath. Today''s affairs are more exciting than those intrigues in the mall. He sorted out the things Pei Qingle brought and knocked on Gu Linhan''s office door.


    "This is just brought by Miss Pei. She said it was a gift for young master. Please take it back with you." Li Jiangyuan put all the bags on the sofa in the office.


    "She''s here? When did you come? " Gu Lin immediately frowned.


    Li Jiangyuan found that he even saw a trace of panic on their father''s face, and could not help but tut in his heart. What kind of life he lives every day, he eats dog food!


    "Don''t worry. Although Miss Pei knows about Miss Xia''s coming, she has heard what you said. She was very happy when she left." Li Jiangyuan''s conscientious report.


    Gu Linhan was surprised for a moment, then waved his hand, indicating that Li Jiangyuan could leave. Then, immediately, a phone call was dialed in the past.


    After connecting, he quickly asked, "why don''t you wait for me?"


    Pei Qingle''s voice sounds very happy, even the ending is rising: "I''m afraid that Miss Xia will see me, so I left first."


    "What are you afraid of? I''m here. " Gu Linhan stood up and went to the window. His face was not as cold as before. At the moment when he heard Pei Qingle''s voice, his mouth began to smile.


    "I''ve heard a lot of things I don''t normally hear, and I''m very satisfied." Pei Qingle smile: "those things you help me to bring Xiaorui."


    Pei Qingle is afraid of Gu Laozi''s affairs, so he doesn''t dare to go to his home directly.


    "Do you have a present for me?" Gu Linhan took a look at the sofa and found that they were used by children.


    "Yours..." Pei Qingle stopped and said quickly, "I must be careful to buy yours, so I''m still in the selection."


    "You completely forgot, didn''t you?" Gu Linhan is merciless.


    Pei Qingle''s voice immediately softened down: "I refuse to admit."


    "You should be punished." Gu Lin said coldly.


    "What am I punished for?" Pei Qingle laughed.


    "I''ll punish you when we meet." Gu Linhan''s voice also took a smile.


    Pei Qingle smile deeper, said some other words, just hung up the phone.


    At this time, she walked on the street, although the cold wind was blowing, but the mood was incomparably wonderful, not only because she heard Gu Linhan''s words, but also because of this phone call.


    What they said was almost childish, but she was still extremely happy.


    Pei Qingle looks at her mobile phone with a sweet smile. She feels that she is full of strength. This is Gu Linhan''s special ability. As long as she gets close to him, she seems to be charged with electricity.


    On the other side, Xiao Weiwei personally went to Shen''s family and planned to discuss the investment with Shen Bailiang.


    The front desk didn''t deliberately embarrass her. After her self-protection, she invited her to the meeting room on the third floor. Xiao Weiwei was inevitably complacent, but she didn''t expect to wait for this, so she directly waited for an afternoon.


    Seeing that she was about to leave work soon, Xiao Weiwei opened the door of the meeting room and found Shen Bailiang''s secretary: "is uncle Shen still busy?"


    The secretary looked at her faintly: "Miss Xiao, is she? Our chairman Shen''s schedule is full today. We don''t have time to see you for the time being. "


    "What? Didn''t you just tell me to wait? " Xiao Weiwei suddenly raised her tone, and her face was unbelievable.


    "Didn''t it wait?" The Secretary had a standard business smile on his face.


    Xiao Weiwei was so angry that she couldn''t speak. If she wasn''t innocent, she would even suspect that the secretary was teasing her.


    But after all, he came to ask for help, and he said in a defiant voice, "when do I say to come? You can make an appointment for me


    "In what capacity did you come to meet our chairman?" The Secretary picked up the computer and asked in a cold voice.Xiao Weiwei''s face was stiff, deliberately vague said: "Pei''s Xiao Weiwei, uncle Shen knows."


    What about the position


    Xiao Weiwei took a deep breath and almost squeezed out the five words "marketing specialist" from between her teeth.


    The Secretary sneered: "Miss Xiao, so you come to see our chairman as a commissioner? Sorry, I have the right to think you are wasting your time, so I will not accept this application for the time being. "


    "What are you?" Xiao Weiwei couldn''t help it any longer. She roared out: "even if I was a commissioner, how about it? Who doesn''t know my reputation as Xiao Weiwei? Don''t try to understand and pretend to be confused! What a bully


    The Secretary glanced coldly, then turned around and called, "where''s the security guard? There''s trouble here. Get her out of here


    Xiao Weiwei hasn''t responded. The whole person is held by several security guards and is thrown out in front of all Shen''s people.


    Pei Wei''s face was trampled on by countless people, but it was the first time that she was trampled on.


    A secretary dares to do this to her! Xiao Weiwei''s chest is constantly stirring, it''s hard to swallow this breath!


    No, she has to find a chance to meet Shen Bailiang. She must file a complaint in front of him and let the secretary know who he is offending!


    So the next day, Xiao Weiwei dressed up delicate and beautiful, again appeared in the door of Shen''s, but this time unexpectedly, let alone Shen Bailiang, she could not even enter the door.

 Chapter 365

    The security guard just stopped her outside the door!


    "Do you know who I am? How dare you stop me? " Xiao Weiwei''s shrill voice roars, suddenly pushes a front security guard!


    "I''m sorry, miss. After you were expelled yesterday, we have received a notice that you will not be allowed to enter the Shen family again." The security guard said without expression.


    Xiao Weiwei was so angry that she slapped the security guard''s face: "widen your eyes and see who is in front of you! You''re not a security guard. What''s your right to talk to me? Stop me! Believe it or not, I''ll fire you as soon as I see Uncle Shen! "


    This slap with enough strength, the security guard was hit by the mouth immediately bleeding, Xiao Weiwei arrogantly glared at him, ready to push the security directly away.


    "Stop it!"


    Xiao Weiwei was about to start when she heard a roar behind her.


    She turned around and looked. She didn''t know when Shen Ruyi appeared. Beside her, there was a tall and handsome Ji Baiyu.


    Xiao Weiwei''s face became stiff. All the arrogance and desperation just now disappeared. Instead, she was very pitiful. She looked bullied: "Ruyi, you are here at last. You security guards are blocking me from going in. How can there be such a person? "


    Shen Ruyi has not said, Ji Baiyu impatiently tut: "Xiao Weiwei, I haven''t seen you for such a long time, you still can act like this. Why didn''t you get into the entertainment industry? By your means, it''s better to find a gold owner to keep it, which is better than the one who can''t even enter the gate of Shen''s family now? "


    Xiao Weiwei secretly rolled her eyes. Ji Baiyu is a friend of Pei Qingle. She is famous for her venomous mouth. She doesn''t show any face when talking about it. Moreover, she has always been disagreeable, but she is the one she dare not offend.


    So she could only swallow this tone, approached Shen Ruyi and said intimately, "Ruyi, I have something to do with Uncle Shen. Take me to see him."


    When Shen Ruyi heard the speech, she sneered, shook off her arm and walked slowly to the security guard.


    "This is our Shen family. What''s your slap?" Shen Ruyi stares at Xiao Weiwei without expression.


    "Isn''t he just a security guard? Besides, he stopped me first. " Xiao Weiwei didn''t regard beating people as an important thing. She was just a security guard?


    When Shen Ruyi heard the speech, she put her hands on her chest, with a sneer in her mouth: "Xiao Weiwei, I don''t care what you want to do in other places. But it''s my Shen family that you''re fighting now. You look down on the security guard. What are you


    Ji Baiyu touched his chin and looked at Shen Ruyi silently. When she didn''t notice, there was endless tenderness in his eyes.


    Xiao Weiwei was scolded face immediately black, tightly clenched fist: "then you say, let me do?"


    "Sorry." Shen stood in the middle, but let Ruyi stand in the middle.


    Xiao Weiwei''s eyes widened in disbelief: "do you want me to apologize to a security guard?"


    Shen Ruyi raises eyebrow: "can''t you?"


    Xiao Weiwei was very angry and laughed back. She pinched her fingernails on her hand: "OK, I''m sorry." She turned to the security guard and said, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault to hit you."


    Then she looked at Shen Ruyi again: "is that enough? Can you take me to see Uncle Shen? "


    "When did I promise you to take you to see my father? You apologize because you hit people, and you can''t enter the Shen family is the order that has been given. " Shen Ruyi''s eyes showed deep irony.


    "How can you do that?" Xiao Weiwei''s anger suddenly broke out and she lost all her senses. She stepped forward and wanted to do something. But Shen Ruyi had been protected by Ji Baiyu in time


    her raised hand was stunned in the air at the moment when she saw Ji Baiyu''s cold eyes.


    Shen Ruyi no longer looks at her, and Ji Baiyu enter the Shen family together.


    "The dog''s eyes look down on the low things!" Xiao Weiwei, with scarlet eyes, stares at Shen Ruyi''s back as she leaves.


    Xiao Weiwei couldn''t swallow the insult of Shen Ruyi. But now the street is bidding, and can''t get any more investment. This is another duck to fly away.


    In addition to the Shen family, Xiao Weiwei found herself in a desperate situation.


    Gu Shuyan was offended by her, and those who had cooperated with her before basically knew that Gu Linhan had nothing to do with her.


    Xiao Weiwei hasn''t even seen Shen Bailiang''s face, so she can''t give up easily.


    Through all kinds of relationships, she finally learned that Shen Bailiang would attend a charity activity tomorrow night.


    If you don''t block her investment, you won''t be stopped!


    ...


    the next day, Xiao Weiwei and her friends got an invitation to the charity activity and dressed up to attend. Although she is only a commissioner who has been tossed about by Lu Wenhua, Xinhai is so big. A few years ago, she is still famous for her popularity. Besides, she is the stepdaughter of the Pei family. At least in public, we still give some face.


    Shen Bailiang has been an outstanding philanthropist in Xinhai for a few years. This time, he donated money to poor mountain areas. He invited some entrepreneurs and their families of Xinhai to conduct various fund-raising and auctions.Xiao Weiwei found Shen Bailiang in the middle of the crowd at the first time when she entered the arena. She was smiling with intimacy, as if the relationship between two people was more like: "Uncle Shen, it''s really not easy to meet you."


    "Isn''t this Miss Xiao? Thank you for coming. " Shen Bailiang''s polite smile is alienated.


    "Uncle Shen, you used to call me Weiwei, but now you have a point?" Xiao Weiwei came here for a purpose. No matter how cold Shen Bailiang''s tone is, she has to stick her hot face to her cold buttocks.


    "You don''t know, do you? Before I went to your company, your secretary was so good that I could not meet you after I had been hanging for a whole morning. And the security guard below you, ah... "Xiao Weiwei looks aggrieved.


    She thought she said that. Shen Bailiang would certainly reprimand the Secretary, and then the matter could be over. She would talk about the project by the way.


    As a result, Shen Bailiang glanced at her faintly: "my secretary has a bad temper, but his work is always reliable. His arrangement naturally has his reason. As for the security guard, I heard that Miss Xiao''s people had not entered my Shen family, but they beat my people first. "


    At last, Shen Bailiang''s tone gradually became colder. After all, he was a big man in Xinhai. Once he started to face up, he was full of momentum, and Xiao Weiwei''s face turned white. This is to lift a stone and hit his own foot!

 Chapter 366

    "Uncle Shen, it''s all misunderstanding!" Xiao Weiwei said with a smile: "we won''t mention these things. I''m here to tell you... "


    SHEN Bailiang waved his hand:" today is a charity activity. If you want to talk about business, don''t talk about it. But if you say charity, we can have a good communication. "


    Xiao Weiwei kept a smile on her face and scolded Shen Bailiang from beginning to end. What does this old guy mean? Can she understand it? How much money can I donate today!


    All the people present were the big people in Xinhai. If they paid less, they would make a joke. If they paid more, she couldn''t afford it. Xiao Weiwei scolded secretly. On the surface, she could only say: "you can rest assured that I will participate in charity well."


    "That''s good, young man. I''m here to thank Miss Xiao first." Shen Bailiang smiles faintly and turns to find another person to have a party.


    Xiao Weiwei embarrassed to stay in place, quietly took out her mobile phone to see the balance, tonight is destined to be bleeding, but for the project, she tolerated!


    Charity activities are divided into two items, the former is everyone''s donation, the latter is an auction, all the money obtained is donated.


    When she began to donate money, Xiao Weiwei specially stood beside a humble woman. She looked at the other party''s clothes, and there were no people standing together.


    Xiao Weiwei couldn''t hide the irony in her eyes. Such a person must be familiar with her face. She can''t donate much money. She can also take this opportunity to fish in troubled waters and follow the woman to donate 300000 yuan and 400000 yuan.


    This round is going on very quickly. It''s the turn of the woman in front of her. Xiao Weiwei looks at her coldly. It is estimated that this person can also take out tens of thousands of yuan. It''s a shame to be honest.


    However, in the next second, Shen Bailiang suddenly stood on the stage and solemnly announced: "this is Lily Feng, who I am very important to introduce to you today. You must have heard of her, and I am very grateful that she can come to our charity activities today. This is my honor."


    With that, almost all the eyes were focused on Lily Feng, the woman in front of Xiao Weiwei.


    "Wow, she''s the legendary Lily Feng? It is said that they have a deep family background, and she herself has been on the charity front line all the year round! "


    "It''s a big family in Hong Kong. It''s real estate. It''s very rich!"


    Lily Feng smiles faintly, bows to Shen Bailiang, and then announces that she will donate five million yuan this evening.


    "My God, it''s Lily Feng. It''s really generous!"


    "It''s the highest in the audience. Ah, such a person is really beautiful and kind-hearted!"


    Just when they were all cheering, Xiao Weiwei was the only one with a very dark face. She didn''t expect that Lily Feng, who had no knowledge of charity, had heard of such a person!


    What about her?


    You can''t donate $3.4 million after five million?


    Isn''t that a joke in her eyes?


    After that, Feng focused her attention on her.


    Xiao Weiwei took a deep breath, scalp numb, reluctantly smile, in fact, the heart has been in the blood.


    But for the sake of face, she could only bite her teeth and say, "I donate... A million."


    "Then I''ll thank Miss Xiao for the children in the mountain area." Shen Bailiang stood on the stage, smiling.


    Xiao Weiwei gave a million yuan, just like the eggplant frosted, even the smile was too lazy to maintain, looking for a corner to wait for the second round.


    This project has not started, she has given so much blood, if not get it, bah! She has paid so much. How can she not get it?


    Xiao Weiwei slowly out of gas, endure the anxiety that constantly comes up, finally wait for the second round.


    At this time, Shen Bailiang took time to find her, which can make Xiao Weiwei very happy.


    "Miss Xiao is really kind-hearted. A million dollars is a big deal."


    Xiao Weiwei''s heart was dripping blood, but she said with a smile: "this is what I should do. Speaking of charity, I haven''t done enough. I have to learn from Uncle Shen."


    "Good boy. I think it''s suitable for you. You can have a look at it. " Shen Bailiang patted Xiao Weiwei on the shoulder.


    Xiao Weiwei breathed in her throat and knew what Shen Bailiang meant, but she had no choice but to smile awkwardly.


    At the time of the auction, Shen Weiliang asked for a second price!


    And it''s still the starting price.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Xiao Weiwei feels that at the moment when the pot comes out, Shen Bailiang looks like she looks at her through the crowd.


    This one eye lets her pressure incomparably huge, but looking for investment this kind of thing originally should go to pay, let the other side see own sincerity.Xiao Weiwei shook her fist and held up the brand at the moment of announcing the official sale.


    She thought that no one would want the 800, 000 pot, but she didn''t expect a man to raise his brand and add 100000 yuan at a time.


    Xiao Weiwei was half dead. She almost couldn''t spit out at one breath and choked herself to death. However, she had come to this stage and had to be brave enough to add another 50000 yuan! But that damned man is still adding!


    The price of the broken pot has reached one million yuan!


    Xiao Weiwei closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She scolded the man who competed with her in her heart for countless times. She even wanted to give up for countless times. But thinking of Shen Bailiang''s eyes, this broken pot may be related to whether she can get this investment.


    She was hard hearted, biting her teeth and adding 200000 yuan at a time.


    After adding, her whole body was tense, and her blood was pouring into her brain. Her heart was beating fast, and she could come out of her throat at any time. What she was most afraid of was that the man with no long eyes increased the price again, so she had no money to follow.


    I don''t know if it''s lucky that the man didn''t follow. Xiao Weiwei is relieved to see that the host announced that she bought a broken pot that she couldn''t use with 1.2 million yuan. At that moment, all the people who want to die have it!


    However, on her face, she still had to maintain a polite and delicate smile to face the congratulation that everyone said to her, although the congratulation was in her ears, how it sounded like a mockery.


    At the end of the auction, Xiao Weiwei rushed to Shen Bailiang immediately. She can''t let her spend so much money in vain!

 Chapter 367

    "Uncle Shen, i..."


    however, before her words were finished, Shen Bailiang slapped her on the shoulder with a smile: "thank you for your participation today."


    "Cooperation..." Xiao Weiwei does not intend to continue to say so much, directly into the theme.


    Shen Bailiang raised his eyebrows: "cooperation? Miss Xiao, I think you have the wrong person. We have launched a lot of projects in the new quarter and will not make any investment for the time being. What''s more, I''ve said for a long time that what my secretary means is what I mean


    Xiao Weiwei immediately froze in place, for a long time, she couldn''t react at all. She was like being knocked down from the sky and hit a stick!


    Shen Bailiang was too lazy to keep pretending, and said with a sneer, "I don''t know what you did? When a Zhang Weide goes in, you think I can''t find anything? Xiao Weiwei, I''m busy recently, so I''m too lazy to deal with you. I didn''t expect that you still have the face to come to the door. Today''s 2.2 million yuan, I thank you for the children in the mountain area, but we have a long way to go. I will let you know the cost of what you have done


    With that, Shen Bailiang glared at Xiao Weiwei and left.


    Xiao Weiwei shivered, a burst of cold from the inside of the body began to gush up and down every cell of the body, she never thought, Zhang Weide''s thing was discovered by Shen Bailiang.


    So at the beginning, the other party did not make up his mind to do business with her!


    These things today are just for her to spend money!


    Xiao Weiwei holds her fist and looks at Shen Bailiang''s back with a strong hatred!


    At this time, the service staff of the auction, with a delicate business smile, came to Xiao Weiwei: "Miss Xiao, the pot you auctioned down has been packaged for you, please go with me to pay. By the way, we don''t accept credit cards. "


    Xiao Weiwei closed her eyes and felt that she had become a joke today.


    1.2 million! She doesn''t even have enough of her own money!


    "You wait for me a moment..." Xiao Weiwei walked away in a corner to Xiao Meizhen called for a sum of money, which just paid 1.2 million.


    When she left, she took the broken pot in her hand and wanted to throw it on the ground. But when she thought that it was related to 1.2 million yuan, she had to endure this impulse and became angry as if she were 20 years old.


    In the evening, Pei Qingle came to the Shen family.


    Huang Meiyu cooked a table of dishes as usual, all of which were the favorite of Pei Qingle and Shen Ruyi.


    Shen Bailiang looked in a good mood and said with a smile, "you didn''t see Xiao Weiwei''s face today. Qingle, how do you know she will follow the price? I thought she''d stop when it was a million. "


    Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows: "she is so greedy that she wants to show her sincerity in front of you. How can she stop?"


    At the auction today, in fact, the person who has been raising the price with Xiao Weiwei is an old friend of Shen Bailiang. From the beginning, it is a bureau set up for Xiao Weiwei.


    "The two million yuan has made her bleed a lot, and there is no gain at all. Do you want to invest? What does she think she is now? I used to care for my family, but now? " Shen Bailiang sneers, mentioning Xiao Weiwei, his eyes are colder than ever before.


    "She won''t give up. If she can''t find your investment, she will find other people." Pei Qingle''s tone is very firm: "but she can''t find many people."


    "She did it all by herself." Shen Bailiang was full of disdain: "this period of time I am busy in the past, I must take time to send her a big gift, but it is not in vain that she has harmed me for so many years."


    Huang Meiyu listened to their conversation. She always had a peaceful smile on her face. She put vegetables for the two people: "OK, let''s not talk about business when the family is eating. Eat quickly. Look at Ruyi. How happy you are. "


    Shen Ruyi has never stopped eating since she started eating.


    "That''s for sure. Ruyi is two people now, and she has to give it to the baby." Pei Qingle smiles and lowers her head to eat what Huang Meiyu has brought her.


    After dinner, Pei Qingle and Shen Ruyi walked on the path. The night wind in winter was chilly to the bone. Fortunately, both of them wore a lot of clothes and wrapped them tightly. In addition, they didn''t feel cold after eating a lot of dinner.


    "How are you and Ji Baiyu Pei Qingle took Shen Ruyi''s hand and asked softly.


    As a bystander, she should be most aware of the intricate relationship between the two people, but feelings such as this can not be explained clearly for a while. Besides, there is no emotion between them. Ji Baiyu doesn''t even know that Shen Ruyi''s baby is his.


    Shen Ruyi''s expression became complicated: "I don''t know. He, he is very good to me


    It was so much better than she had imagined, so good that Shen Ruyi felt like a child who had never got a toy. Facing this huge surprise, she was at a loss and panicked.


    "That''s good. This guy doesn''t look serious at ordinary times, but he''s a good man. Otherwise, I''ll raise my hands to resist your marriage. " Pei Qingle relaxed and said with a smile.Shen Ruyi also followed with a smile, hands subconsciously stroked the child in his abdomen, murmured: "I hope it will get better and better."


    Even if Ji Baiyu does not like himself, but with the company of a long time, it should be changed?


    "And you?" Shen Ruyi is too passive in emotion, so she is very curious about how Pei Qingle is with the man in the legend.


    "Me?" Pei Qingle didn''t expect to ask herself. She knew who Ruyi was asking. She thought about it for a moment and said, "he and I are very good to me. He thinks about me all the time. My choice and decision are the first. You see, in fact, no matter Lu Wenhua or Xiao Weiwei, or the whole Pei family, it is a simple thing for him, but he is willing to endure for me and support me


    When Pei Qingle mentioned Gu Linhan, he had a shy smile on his face. It seemed that he was embarrassed, but he could not hide his happiness. That pair of peach blossom eyes are shining, as if Gu Linhan is the light for her, enough to illuminate everything.


    "Beside him, I don''t have to hide or pretend. I''m not afraid of making mistakes and mistakes. I can be a real Pei Qingle."


    Shen Ruyi''s eyes suddenly became envious. She sighed in her heart and held Pei Qingle''s hand: "Qingle, I''m really happy for you."


    "You will be happy, too." Pei Qingle pinches Shen Ruyi''s face. The two people look at each other and smile.

 Chapter 368

    Xiao Weiwei lost her face and spent more than two million yuan because of the Shen family. When she got home, she was decadent.


    However, what scares her most is what Shen Bailiang said. Yes, it was in order to snatch a project from Shen''s hands that she made such an arrangement.


    Over the years, she didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong. She needed that project to gain a foothold in Pei, just as she needed a big project to get back on her feet.


    As for Shen Bailiang''s revenge...


    when Xiao Weiwei looks at the pot that she spent 1.2 million yuan to shoot and has no effect at all, she is not in the mood to think about it now. When it comes time to ask Gu Linhan again, she will not believe it. For the sake of saving the benefactor, Gu Linhan can really see through the grave?


    On the contrary, Shen Bailiang designed her like this. When she finds a chance, she must retaliate severely! How many faces have you lost today? We must pay them back again some other day!


    Xiao Weiwei did not settle down. The two million yuan was basically her last fortune. She had to go and invest quickly.


    Coincidentally, Luo Wen contacted her again some time ago. Xiao Weiwei knows that this married man with beer belly is like a man who is pregnant for three months and is interested in her.


    However, according to Luo Wen''s financial resources, there is no way to take on such a large project, so at the beginning, Xiao Weiwei did not intend to contact him.


    However, Xiao Weiwei inadvertently found that Luo Wen''s wife has a lot of talent. She is actually the only daughter in the seaside.


    Wanjia is Binhai''s earliest Internet maker. With the trend of today, Wanxiang is the only daughter in the family. She looks just like a normal girl. She has a fat figure. No wonder Luo Wen looks at a woman outside.


    Xiao Weiwei looks at the information found on the computer, Luo Wen can''t invest in this project, Wanxiang is sure to be able to ah!


    Wanjiacai is so thick that it is absolutely not a problem to invest in her project.


    Think of here, Xiao Weiwei will find Luo Wen''s phone number, slow back dial in the past, the other side is very fast, two people in the phone agreed to meet in the evening.


    Luo Wen, who has a lot of heart, is directly located in a new hotel in the new area. There are restaurants on the second floor and guest rooms on the third floor.


    What idea did he play, if Xiao Weiwei still didn''t understand, it would be really a fool.


    That night, Xiao Weiwei and Luo Wen met.


    "Wei Wei, how come I can''t get in touch with you these days?" Luo Wen a see Xiao Weiwei, be infatuated immediately can''t find the direction like, the eyes dead stick to her body.


    "Busy these days, why? Miss me Xiao Weiwei chuckled and patted Rowan''s hand, which was very seductive. On the other side, under the table, her feet had reached into Rowan''s legs.


    Luo Wen straightened up and looked at Xiao Weiwei''s eyes more exposed. She held her hand vigorously: "think, how can I not miss you? I always dream about you


    Xiao Weiwei took back the teaser''s hands and feet in time. Luo Wen seemed to be completely pinched in the palm of her hand and let her control: "what do you say? It''s easy to be misunderstood. I haven''t met my sister-in-law yet. When I see her, I''ll have to complain. "


    At the mention of his wife, Rowan''s manner suddenly changed, as if he had been beaten. Even his eyes were decadent, and he could vaguely see some disgust: "can we not mention her? Destroy my mood. "


    "What''s the matter? Not happy to get married? " Xiao Weiwei asked tentatively. Her eyes were charming and affectionate. Luo Wen''s heart was all hooked by her.


    "If you were my wife, I would be happy!" Luo Wen once again grasped Xiao Weiwei''s hand, this time, Xiao Weiwei didn''t loosen, but scratched Rowan''s palm with her nails.


    Two people look at each other, everything in silence.


    The next day, Xiao Weiwei woke up from the bed of the hotel and slowly wore her clothes. Luo Wen, who was behind her, suddenly got up and held her in her arms and took a deep breath: "Weiwei, you are so beautiful. I really want to take you home. Why didn''t I marry you?"


    Xiao Weiwei sneered in her heart. If she hadn''t been cornered now, how could someone like Luo Wen touch her!


    However, on the face, she was still a shy smile: "then you marry me."


    Now, instead, Luo Wensan changed the topic: "when shall we meet next time? I can''t wait! "


    Xiao Weiwei picked her eyebrows and patted Luo Wen''s chest. She tried to resist her disgust and said, "I can see you at any time. If I see you every day, maybe you can help me


    "What trouble! I''ll help you with this! " Rowan was so excited that he asked.


    Xiao Weiwei took the opportunity to say that she needed a sum of money. When she mentioned the amount needed, Luo Wen was really in a dilemma: "this amount is too big. Even if I want to help you, I have no heart."


    "I know that." Xiao Weiwei sighs and pretends to be disappointed. The whole person''s expression is also decadent. Luo Wen''s heart is tight."Honey, how can I help you Rowan hugs people more tightly.


    "Your wife''s side, it should be OK. Wenge, you can help me this time. " Xiao Weiwei looks at Luo Wen with eyes full of prayer.


    But as for his wife, Rowan bit his teeth and said, "my wife is a tigress! I can''t stand my temper! About the project... I really can''t say! And she hasn''t been in Xinhai these days


    Otherwise he dare not come out to see Xiao Weiwei, but this sentence, Luo Wen also dare to say in the heart.


    Xiao Weiwei didn''t get discouraged easily. Instead, she held Rowan''s face full of fat and slowly kissing: "can you help me? This time, I''ll be yours from now on. "


    Luo Wen took a breath of cold air, and was seduced by Xiao Weiwei''s beauty. He forgot who he was, and forgot that he had a good fear of his wife. He was dizzy and dizzy. He promised to come down: "OK, you can give me this matter."


    Xiao Weiwei complacent smile, with the investment of ten thousand families, what is Shen Bailiang?


    For the next three days, Xiao Weiwei didn''t go back to Pei''s house in the evening, but mingled with Luo Wen. Because Wan Xiang Xiang was coming back from Binhai, Luo Wen was very crazy during this period of time.


    Although not like and bored, but Xiao Weiwei can only accompany.


    Fortunately, three days later, Wan Xiangxiang came back, and Luo Wen began to prepare to persuade her to invest in xiaoweiwei project.

 Chapter 369

    Pei''s.


    The plenary meeting of the marketing department is usually held at 4:00 p.m., which was set by Xiao Weiwei before. But today, she came late and dragged it to 4:30, and the talent slowly entered the office.


    "Xiao Weiwei, you are too much. You have been informed of the meeting time in advance. Why are you still late? "


    "I''m going to do project planning. For me, it''s better for me to do a few projects than listen to your nonsense here." Xiao Weiwei touches her hair and scoffs.


    "You? Do projects? " Promise angry counter smile: "do you still steal my seal as before?"


    Xiao Weiwei is not angry. She just looks at the promise. Anyway, according to the news given by Luo Wen, the project is basically secure. When she comes up with such a big project, she will see how pale the promise will be!


    But she is not the kind of person who can suffer from the loss of her mouth. So she raised her head and looked at the promise closely: "what project do I want to do? I don''t need to report to you. Even your Master Lu Wenhua can''t manage me. Can you manage me? Or do you think I am a commissioner today and a commissioner later? "


    Promise as a manager was said by Xiao Weiwei in front of other people in the Department. Her face was livid, but Xiao Weiwei didn''t care about her. She stood up straight and even disdained to give her a look.


    Regardless of the size of the company, as long as such things happen, the speed of transmission is called fast.


    Pei Qingle and sister Lin basically got the news before the end of the meeting in the marketing department.


    "Is Xiao Weiwei looking for something? Didn''t you pretend to be dead a few days ago? Why is it fair and aboveboard today Sister Lin took a sip of coffee and was addicted to gossip.


    Pei Qingle grinned and her eyes were bright: "she has been staring at the street in the New District these days. It is estimated that she wants to attract people to do this project. If you can do it successfully, it will bring certain benefits to her. I can''t sit still today. It''s estimated that the fund is coming soon. "


    "Let''s just let her do this big project?" Sister Lin immediately put down her coffee cup, even her eyes became serious.


    "How is it possible, the man who has finally fallen down, to climb back? Xiao Weiwei has a good dream Pei Qingle said slowly.


    Sister Lin showed a puzzled look on the contrary: "but you said that such a large project, if she really let her get funds, and successful, standing on the big position, this is a good thing for Pei."


    "I know." Pei Qingle raised his eyes and looked at sister Lin deeply: "so, I want the project, but this project can''t be done by Xiao Weiwei."


    She said, taking out a document from one side: "this is a comprehensive evaluation and price expectation of that street. You can make a field survey again. If it is necessary, we can do it as soon as possible."


    Lin elder sister surprised picked pick eyebrow: "when did you make arrangements?"


    Pei Qingle bowed her head and laughed. Since Xiao Weiwei found Shen Bailiang, she began to investigate what Xiao Weiwei was busy with recently, and found this project with the help of her.


    Although Xiao Weiwei''s personality is not good, but the ability to work there, this project is really suitable for Pei''s, and can develop for a long time, with a very good prospect.


    Sister Lin knew that Pei Qingle had always had her own arrangements, so she picked up the document: "you can trust me with the assessment. As for Xiao Weiwei, you can call me if you have anything to do."


    "Good, hard work." Pei Qingle smile than a OK gesture.


    On the other side, Xiao Weiwei received a call from Luo Wen.


    Since his wife came back, the timid man didn''t even dare to see each other. He only dared to call and send text messages. However, for Xiao Weiwei, it was unnecessary to meet. What she cared most about was the problem of funds.


    "Weiwei, you can rest assured that my wife has accepted the investment of this project and can start to sign the contract in the next few days. But you must be careful not to expose our relationship in front of my wife


    Although there is no wife around, Rowan''s words are also furtive, for fear of being heard by a third person, that can be over.


    "Don''t worry, am I such a poor man? Between the two of us... We must be the only one who knows best. " Xiao Weiwei smiles vaguely.


    "Well... Let''s meet at seven o''clock this evening, shall we?"


    "Well, I miss you too."


    Xiao Weiwei laughs and hangs up the phone. Her eyes are filled with joy and pride.


    This project will be her soon, and it will be the day when she will make a comeback. She can''t wait to see what kind of wonderful face Lu Wenhua will look like!


    Xiao Weiwei went back to Pei immediately and found Lu Wenhua directly.


    "I want to be the vice president of the company." Xiao Weiwei sits on the reception sofa carelessly, the tone is not allowed to refute.


    Lu Wenhua sneered: "what qualifications do you have to mention this matter to me? You even go back to Pei''s family. I''ll help you. Do you want to be the vice president? I think you''d better dreamXiao Weiwei has a project in hand and doesn''t quarrel with Lu Wenhua. She raises her eyebrows and asks, "what if I finish a big project? Can I be the vice president? Lu Wenhua, if you have the ability, you can compete fairly and arrange me under the promise dog. You can not only see my jokes, but also see enough now. I want to return to my original position! "


    Lu Wenhua did not answer immediately, but kept a close eye on Xiao Weiwei.


    He knew the woman, and if she didn''t have enough confidence, she wouldn''t have mentioned it.


    "When you''ve done it." Lu Wenhua tried to muddle through.


    "No, I want you to give me an answer now!" Xiao Weiwei tengdi stood up, a big pair of Lu Wenhua today do not give an account, she will never give up.


    Lu Wenhua clenched his fist secretly. He knew that he should not be soft hearted in Xiao Meizhen''s affairs, nor should she give Xiao Weiwei any chance. Then it would not lead to this situation today!


    "What if it''s not done? Lu Wenhua raises his head and stares at Xiao Weiwei with sharp eyes.


    "If I don''t, I''ll stay in the Commissioner''s position for the rest of my life! I still admit that I am a waste in front of the public, and I will never mention returning to the position of vice president and being ridiculed by you all my life? "


    Lu Wenhua''s eyes darkened: "OK. I promise you


    Xiao Weiwei got the promise, the whole person relaxed, how could she fail? Wanfang promised to sign, but this is a matter of course. How could she let herself accompany Luo Wen that middle-aged man for so many days!

 Chapter 370

    She took a deep look at Lu Wenhua. This time, she must return to the position of vice president to make the man uneasy in front of her!


    Just after Xiao Weiwei left the office, Lu Wenhua called Secretary Yu for the first time: "check it for me! What exactly did chaxiaoweiwei do! Try every means to find out for me! "


    Secretary Yu has not seen Lu Wenhua so angry for a long time. He is scared to agree.


    That night, Xiao Weiwei according to Luo Wenfa''s message on the mobile phone, came to the hotel where two people often meet.


    Luo Wen is timid and henpecked. Since Wan Xiang came back, they meet for an hour or two each time, which is a relaxing thing for Xiao Weiwei.


    According to the information instructions, she slowly knocked on a room at the end of the third floor. When the door opened, Luo Wen had already put on his bathrobe, and she could not wait to hold Xiao Weiwei in her arms. Her face full of fat was trembling and reflecting red light.


    Xiao Weiwei patted his chest angrily: "what''s the hurry? Let me take a shower first. "


    "You don''t know how much I miss you. My tigress is not as gentle and beautiful as you are! I miss you, vivi Rowan still held tightly, reluctant to let go.


    He was fat, holding Xiao Weiwei in his arms and puffing out his breath, which almost made Xiao Weiwei disgusted and almost couldn''t resist rolling his eyes. But he could only bear it for the project, and he also gave Luo Wen a kiss on his face: "wait for me to take a bath, and I''ll come out to accompany you later."


    Luo Wen this just one face reluctant to let go of Xiao Weiwei: "I should not wash early, should wait for you to come, wash together."


    Xiao Weiwei glanced at him: "not serious thing!"


    Two people flirt for a long time, Xiao Weiwei just entered the bathroom.


    Three minutes later, the door of the hotel room was suddenly knocked.


    Rowan''s body tensed up in an instant. He looked at the outside nervously and asked in a deep voice, "who is it?"


    At the same time, he was standing in the cat''s eye and looking out.


    "Sir, you''ve ordered a meal. I''ve come to deliver it for you."


    Luo wenshun looks at the cat''s eye. It''s the waiter of the hotel outside and pushes the dining car.


    But he didn''t order anything?


    To be careful, Rowan said, "I don''t decide anything. You sent it by mistake."


    The waiter picked up the list and looked at the house number for several times: "Sir, it does show that you ordered the meal on the list. Please open the door and we will check it."


    Luo Wen looks at his appearance does not seem to be false, thought is Xiao Weiwei to decide before? But now the water in the bathroom was so loud that he couldn''t ask, so he reached out and opened the door.


    Just as the door opened a crack, someone suddenly pushed it hard. Rowan was shocked and squatted to the ground.


    However, only then did he know what a nightmare was!


    Just now, the waiter has long been gone, but his fragrance and some of her cousins came in!


    "Old, wife! You, what are you? Here you are Rowan was so scared that he didn''t know how to say it. The blood on his face was lost in an instant. His hands were firmly on the ground, and his legs were too soft to stand up.


    Wanxiang where there is nonsense, staring at the garden, tough body is to give Luo Wen a hard slap: "you this cheap man, even dare to cheat, see how I teach you today!"


    "No!" Luo Wen''s mouth bleeds instantly, but he can''t care about the pain. He hugs Wan Xiang''s leg and says, "wife, listen to my explanation!"


    "Explain your mother!" Wan Xiang''s cousin several people come together and beat Luo Wen hard, forcing him to release his hand.


    At the same time, Wan fragrance immediately ran to the bathroom door and knocked at the door: "bitch, you come out for me! I want to see which shameless bitch dares to rob my fragrant man


    Xiao Weiwei felt that the situation was wrong when she heard the noise outside. She was so scared that she stopped at the door of the bathroom. She didn''t dare to make too much noise, and her hands were shaking.


    If this is caught, her project will be finished and her people will be lost!


    However, how does Wanxiang know?


    Xiao Weiwei was sweating. However, Wan Xiang didn''t want to let her go. She was beating the door with several people. The deafening voice was heard in Xiao Weiwei''s ears. It was like someone was cutting her body with a knife. The fear of death quickly shrouded in the whole body.


    "Get out of here! Cheap woman, have the face to be someone else''s little three, have no face to come out to see people? Get out of here! If you don''t want my life today, I won''t be fragrant! "


    Luo Wen was beaten black and blue, dragged the body full of injuries to climb over to embrace Wan Xiang''s thigh: "wife, I was wrong! I''m really wrong. Let''s go. Don''t make trouble here! What a shame


    "Get out of here!" Wan Xiang kicked Luo Wen away, pointed to his nose and began to scold: "are you still protecting it? If you''re afraid of losing face, you won''t do such a stupid thing! I''m not sorry for you? You eat, you wear, you start a company, you do this to me? You wait for me. I''ll take care of you when you''ve finished teaching this cheap womanRowan shivered with fright. His black and blue face was mixed with snot and tears.


    After so much noise, the hotel''s waiters and managers were finally late.


    "What''s going on here? You have already affected the rest of our households. "


    The manager''s words are like straw, Xiao Weiwei immediately cried for help: "help! This woman has been knocking at the door. Get rid of her


    Wan fragrant gas extremely counter smile: "I have not seen you this kind of when others small three, seduces others husband, also dares to ask for help the shameless thing!"


    With a big wave of her hand, she said to the manager, "see who I am. Your boss and I are friends. I can afford to tear down the hotel today. So now get out of here. I have to see which woman dares to be so shameless in front of me today


    Looking at the news, the manager knew that this was a person he could not afford. Moreover, he looked down on the kind of woman who was a junior, so he quietly retired.


    Xiao Weiwei saw that the straw was gone at the last moment. She was trembling with fear. Her face turned white. Her legs were soft. If she had not supported the wall, she would have fallen to the ground.


    Wan Xiang was even more impolite. She took everything she could use in the room and looked at the door of the bathroom. Her cousins also followed. Xiao Weiwei felt that it was as if she had hit her heart, and she was at a loss.

 Chapter 371

    Finally, the door was smashed open with fire hydrant, several people broke into the door, grabbed Xiao Weiwei''s hair and pressed her head against the wall.


    "Yes, it''s pretty good. No wonder Rowan is so fascinated." Fragrance of the wrist with enough strength.


    Xiao Weiwei''s scalp was numb and she was scared to breathe: "I didn''t seduce him. Please forgive me! Please, I''ll never dare again! "


    "If you''re a junior like you, if you''re spared, you''ll go to harm other people''s families in the future." Wan Xiang slapped Xiao Weiwei''s face and loosened her hair.


    Xiao Weiwei even pain can not care, kneeling on the ground crazy kowtow: "please, forgive me, I dare not again!"


    "Late!" Wan Xiang looked at Xiao Weiwei from a commanding position: "when you seduce people, why didn''t you think it would be such a result? If you do something wrong, you have to pay a price. Since your parents have not taught you, then I will teach you such a lesson! "


    Say, Wan fragrance a look in the eyes, her cousins rush on, punch and kick!


    Luo Wen outside the door was so scared that he could not even move on the ground.


    In the bathroom, there are all kinds of activities and sounds, Wan fragrant. Finally, she took a mobile phone to take countless pictures of Xiao Weiwei lying on the ground from the beginning to the end, and then dragged Luo Wen away.


    In the hotel, Xiao Weiwei''s clothes have almost become ragged, and her face has been hit with redness and swelling everywhere, especially her eyes, which are so swollen that they are in an unprecedented mess.


    Luo Wen was brought back home by Wan Xiang, scared to kneel in the corner and cried wildly: "wife! That woman seduced me! I''m wrong. I''m sorry. I didn''t hold back for a moment! Will you forgive me this time? I really dare not! "


    He was scared to death. Luo''s family was a small family. He was attracted by Wan Xiang to get to this stage. He knew better than anyone that his wife was his thigh.


    Now is what face dignity do not want, pour all dirty water on Xiao Weiwei, hope Wan Xiang can forgive him!


    However, Wanxiang just looked at him coldly: "all to this point, you told me it was that woman seduced you? Are you not at all wrong? "


    Wan Xiang rose from the chair, walked slowly to Luo Wen''s side and looked at him from a commanding position: "cheating is cheating. You can do it once or twice. Don''t throw all the dirty water on women. That bitch is not a good thing. I have taught you, but you are not innocent either


    "Wife! I''m really wrong! I''m sorry for you. Can you forgive me this time! I really beg you, I dare not! I still love you, wife, you can''t forget our previous love, you give me another chance


    Luo Wen kneels and hugs Wan Xiang''s thighs. He knows that Wan Xiang likes himself. As long as he pleads, she will be soft hearted.


    Wan fragrance did not immediately speak, let Luo Wen embrace himself.


    Luo Wen immediately felt that hope was coming, and he kept crying: "wife, I was really wrong this time, and I will never dare to do it again. I am infatuated, but I still love you!"


    "Love me?" Wanxiang suddenly opened her mouth, and her face became sad gradually.


    She looked at Rowan deeply, and her eyes suddenly turned red. However, her tears were kept in her eyes: "my fragrance has grown from small to big. What''s wrong? But I like you, Rowan. I don''t care if you have money or status. I invest in you. I trust you. My temper is not good, but I changed for you how much you do not count? what about you? Do you see me as a joke from the beginning to the end


    Luo Wen just relaxed the heart immediately pulled up, he looked at the expression on Wan Xiang''s face, and suddenly couldn''t say a word.


    Since the marriage, Wan Xiang has always been a strong man. He has never seen such a sad look on her face.


    "Do you remember what I told you when I got married? I will never forgive others'' betrayal. Now that you choose to betray me, get out of my world completely. I will sort out the divorce agreement these days. From now on, where do you come from? Where do you go back? Don''t let me see you


    Although Wanxiang''s eyes are still red, the tone of his words is beyond doubt


    "wife! No! I beg you to give me another chance! Don''t you love me Rowan suddenly unprecedented panic, he is now everything is million fragrance to, if left Wanjia, he is what?


    Wan Xiang laughs at himself: "love. But I want to love myself more, so go away


    Luo Wen is like being sentenced to death on the spot. No matter how he prays, how he kneels down and kowtows, Wan Xiang doesn''t give any response.


    At the same time, Pei Qingle is sitting in her room with a cup of coffee on her desk. The computer page opens, showing photos of the hotel.


    The photo was taken by He Wei. Although she didn''t go to the scene by herself, the confusion and embarrassment of Xiao Weiwei can be seen from the photos.


    Pei Qingle''s spare cell phone on the table rang at this time, showing the number of a stranger, only two words - thank you.This is a short message from Wan Xiang.


    Pei Qingle took a look, the stone in her heart has been hanging down, she did not reply, but turned off the mobile phone and computer.


    At the beginning, she was shocked to find out that Xiao Weiwei went to destroy other people''s families in order to solicit funds and hook up with Luo Wen, who has been married. Xiao Weiwei is always breaking through the lower limit of her cognition of human nature.


    When contacting Wanxiang, she hesitated a little, which was related to a family after all.


    But now see Wan fragrant reply, Pei Qingle heart is finally relaxed a lot.


    As for Xiao Weiwei, she has to bear the cost of everything she does.


    Pei Qingle''s eyes became extremely cold.


    ...


    for several consecutive days, Xiao Weiwei had no news, and even Pei''s family did not return.


    Wan Fang divorced Luo Wen as quickly as possible, and canceled all the investment in Luo family. Luo Wen was also sent out of the house. Accompanied by her parents, she returned to Binhai in a smart way. What she left was a shell of Luo''s family that was about to go bankrupt, as well as a debt.


    Three days later, Xiao Weiwei finally returned to Pei''s family. The wound on her face was almost healed. Although her eyes were still swollen, she was beaten by people at first sight. So she specially brought a pair of sunglasses and went back to Pei''s office in a low-key way than at any time.

 Chapter 372

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 373

    "I want you dead!" Xiao Weiwei was completely infuriated and rushed to pinch Lu Wenhua''s neck. However, she was a woman. Lu Wenhua grabbed her backhand, and the whole person was pinched by her neck and lifted to the air.


    Xiao Weiwei struggled with her mouth open and could not make a sound. For the first time, the fear of death was so close that she felt that she could be strangled by Lu Wenhua at any time!


    "Just because I didn''t pay attention to you doesn''t mean I won''t do anything to you. Do you think I''m really easy to mess with? Xiao Weiwei, then I''ll tell you, you''ve made a mistake


    Lu Wenhua increased the strength of his hands, like a snake in the eyes of Xiao Weiwei.


    Xiao Weiwei struggled madly. Her mouth grew up and her fear of suffocation spread all over her body. At the moment when she felt that she was really going to die, Lu Wenhua suddenly released her hand and threw her body to the ground.


    The pain from all over her body even gratified Xiao Weiwei. She finally struggled out of the edge of death and ran subconsciously to the door. Her eyes were not as loud and loud as before. She was afraid that Lu Wenhua would do something terrible again.


    "You want to do the project, I''ll give you time. If you can''t, remember what you said Lu Wenhua looked at her coldly.


    Xiao Weiwei big mouth breathing, do not care at the moment how embarrassed, even fell on the ground sunglasses are not taken, hastily stood up and ran out.


    "Crazy! A bunch of psychopaths Xiao Weiwei is running and cursing in a low voice. She has no doubt that Lu Wenhua just tried to kill her!


    She ran down, just hit the person on the opposite side of the body, an unstable, directly squat on the ground.


    "No eyes!" Xiao Weiwei''s subconscious curse, however, at the moment when she looked up, she couldn''t wait for her to turn around and leave immediately. The opposite was Pei Qingle and sister Lin!


    In their own most embarrassed time, unexpectedly met the person who did not want to see!


    However, Xiao Weiwei''s self-esteem does not allow her to escape. She struggles from the ground and stares at the opposite two people: "good dogs do not block the way, why do you deliberately stop me?"


    "Stop you? I think you are guilty and hit us Sister Lin sneered: "look at the scar on your face. You won''t be beaten like this by your original match, will you? You are also dedicated. You will not forget to come to the company when you come to this position. You should not have come to ask Lu Wenhua to apply for the model worker award! "


    "What are you?" Xiao Weiwei suddenly reached out and fanned in the face of sister Lin.


    However, Pei Qingle grabbed her hand and threw it away: "what about you? What are you? Don''t you hate where you come from? Then I must tell you today that you are a stepdaughter of Pei family. You married to Pei family by your mother, and then began to daydream of owning everything. What about the facts? Isn''t the scar on your face and the beating you''ve been hit enough to tell you everything? "


    Pei Qingle''s voice is cold, even in the face of Xiao Weiwei''s sinister eyes, her face has not produced any change.


    Her words are not slow, only listen to the tone thought that is talking about something unimportant, but listen to in Xiao Weiwei''s heart, as if instantly turned into a fierce needle, toward her body up and down the most vulnerable place.


    "Why do you say that to me! You are the murderer! You''ve been in jail! You can''t beat you! You are doomed to be trampled on by me in your life Xiao Weiwei roared like crazy.


    "Come on, Xiao Weiwei, you can''t change your situation even if you call your throat broken here. Think about how to deal with your own rubbish. Or you don''t know, now you''re the whole Pei joke? " Lin elder sister impatiently pushed her away and took Pei Qingle''s hand to leave smartly.


    When only they two people''s place, Lin elder sister can''t help but say: "that crazy woman said what you can''t put in mind."


    Pei Qingle silent smile: "don''t worry, I''ve heard these too many times when I just came out. If I do kill people, I may feel guilty, but I have not done it. Sooner or later, I will find out all the truth. "


    "If you can, I will accompany you." Sister Lin touched Pei Qingle''s head.


    Xiao Weiwei was targeted one after another. On the way back to the office, almost all the people saw the scar on her face. She went back to the office and wanted to throw all the things in her eyes on the ground!


    Why are you all against her!


    Damn these people!


    Xiao Weiwei took a deep breath and took out the project book again. Seeing that she was about to succeed, she was so mixed up by Lu Wenhua.


    The more anxious Lu Weiwei tries to stop her from completing this project!


    Who else can I find other than Rowan?


    Xiao Weiwei looked through her circle of friends. Some of the business leaders were contacted through Gu''s relationship before.


    However, some of Gu''s people don''t know about Gu''s reputation?Anyway, she is Gu Linhan''s savior in everyone''s eyes, no one will refute this point!


    After Xiao Weiwei thought it out, she immediately found a phone call.


    This woman is Wu Meili, the landlady of Changsheng Group. Changsheng is a newly developed enterprise in Xinhai, but it has a large scale. The boss Lian Haowei has done a lot of business in Macao before. She comes back to Xinhai because it is his wife''s hometown.


    Xiao Weiwei took part in an exhibition in the name of Gu''s family before, so she got to know Wu Meili. She came from a small family and had little insight. At that time, in order to get close to Lian Haowei, she specially said a few words to Wu Meili and asked for the contact information.


    Xiao Weiwei comes up with Wu Meili in her mind. Although she is called Meili, she is not very beautiful. She can only be called charming and lovely. She doesn''t know what she thinks of this woman even Haowei!


    But it''s a good thing for her. Stupid people make the best of it!


    Xiao Weiwei pursed her mouth tightly, this time absolutely can''t fail again!


    In the afternoon, Pei Qingle finished his work at hand. This project was for Wang shaotian to see. At the beginning, he was running for failure, so all he did was superficial Kung Fu.


    She can''t help sighing. To this point, she is still trying to prove that she is really a waste, so that Lu Wenhua can not doubt it.


    The more this time, the more she missed Gu Linhan and didn''t know what he was doing now.

 Chapter 374

    Pei Qingle thought about it and looked at the time. Then he got up and left Pei''s family and went to the moon.


    Now the waiters of Wanyue already know her and know that she is Gu Linhan''s, so Pei Qingle packed several dishes without any hindrance and went to Gu''s in a hurry.


    Although she still from the last time Gu Linhan took her to the road, but just in case, or with a mask.


    When he got upstairs, he saw Li Jiangyuan outside the office door. He seemed to be very upset and kept scratching his head.


    "Secretary Li?" Pei Qingle asked in a low voice.


    I didn''t expect that, on the contrary, he made Li Jiangyuan tremble in situ, and looked frightened.


    "Miss Pei! Here you are Li Jiangyuan returned to his senses, put away the documents in his hand, and said with a smile, "the third master is in it. You can go in."


    Pei Qingle chuckled and handed over another separately packed meal in his hand: "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I ordered some signboards, and you can taste them to your taste."


    Li Jiangyuan was flattered to take over, and said quickly: "you don''t worry, I don''t have any taboos, anything to eat!"


    He could not help but be moved. All the women who had come to see their father before were just trying to get in touch with each other. Some of them even took the attitude of "come and go" at once.


    Miss Pei is very polite when she meets each other. She can still remember to bring something for him. His eyes are really accurate!


    "What happened to you? Is Lin cold in a bad mood? I think you''re embarrassed Pei Qingle asked with a gentle smile.


    Speaking of this, the corner of Li Jiangyuan''s mouth immediately shrugged down: "it''s not the public relations department''s thing, which leads me to be scolded."


    He said, embarrassed to scratch his head: "in fact, my mother arranged a blind date for me tomorrow, but my grandfather is not in a good mood. I always feel that asking for leave now is looking for scolding."


    Li Jiangyuan originally held a dispensable attitude towards love, but when he ate too much dog food, he would inevitably feel how lonely his single life was. Therefore, once there was a blind date, he did not resist as before, but happily explained.


    Pei Qingle nodded and said with a smile: "although work is important, blind date is also very important. Leave it to me. Go to dinner. I asked them to put coriander, onion and pepper on their own, if you like


    "How sweet of you! Thank you Li Jiangyuan holding his own food, only feel that Pei Qingle is like an angel coming out of the holy light!


    Pei Qingle first knocked on the door. After hearing what was said inside, he opened the door and saw Gu Linhan, who was hanging his head to work.


    From this point of view, Pei Qingle can only see Gu Linhan''s side face, the high and handsome bridge of his nose makes his facial features more and more profound, the thick eyelashes drop a shadow in his eyes, and the sharp and smooth lines of the mandibular line make his whole person seem extremely sentimental.


    Today, Gu Linhan is still wearing a black suit, black from head to toe, which makes his originally cold temperament more prominent. His whole body is covered with an aura of no admittance. It seems that with a look in his eyes, Gu Linhan can turn the heated office into an icy and snowy place with a piercing wind blowing like the outside.


    Pei Qingle subconsciously held his breath, took out his mobile phone and photographed Gu Linhan in this scene.


    Gu Linhan thought he was Li Jiangyuan, but there was no sound for a long time. He looked up carelessly. At the moment when he saw Pei Qingle, he had no feelings. His eyes suddenly crossed from winter to spring. His eyes changed as if everything was reviving. Spring was warm and flowers were blooming. In addition to his surprise, he was also full of joy.


    He got up from his chair and couldn''t help smiling: "here it is."


    "I''m here to deliver your meal." Pei Qingle held the box in his hand and said with a smile, "thanks to you, I am also an acquaintance of the moon now. This time they''re giving priority to mine


    Gu Linhan took the food and put it on the table beside him. Then he could not wait to hold Pei Qingle in his arms, buried his head in her neck and took a deep breath.


    "I miss you." Gu Linhan''s voice is hoarse and deep, lingering in the ear, which is the most charming medicine.


    Pei Qingle stretched out his arms and hugged him back: "I miss you too."


    Two people hold each other like this, looking at each other, the eyes can only see each other.


    Gu Linhan grinned and bowed his head. He pecked at Pei Qingle''s lips. After a look at her, he pecked again. Until Pei Qingle couldn''t help laughing, he kissed the lips that Xiao had been thinking about for a long time and felt the familiar sweetness.


    Pei Qingle, who had been lingering for a long time, blushed and whispered, "the food is going to be cold."


    Gu Linhan kisses her in the eye: "eat first."


    The box of crescent moon is always exquisite and has the function of heat preservation, so at the moment of opening the box, all the meals are still steaming, and the fragrance quickly spreads throughout the office.


    "What do I like to eat?" Gu Lin Han kneaded Pei Qingle''s head and squeezed her other hand which had nothing to do in her palm."What you like is what I like." Pei Qingle wittily blinked his eyes and put the chopsticks in order: "eat it, I''m hungry."


    "A lot of things for you tomorrow?" Pei Qingle smilingly gave Gu Linhan a piece of spareribs.


    Gu Lin Han picked to pick eyebrows: "not much, why?"


    "Well, as the president, you should not only care about the working state of the people around you, but also the emotional state." Pei Qingle looked directly at Gu Linhan: "after you and I are together, will the state be very good? Will you be happy when you think of me? "


    Gu Linhan did not answer at the first time, but asked, "what about you?"


    "I''m sure, what I''m doing now is to take everything back from Pei''s family and find out the truth of that year, so that I can stand beside you frankly." Pei Qingle did not have any hesitation to say his real idea.


    But Gu Linhan just looked at her and said nothing. His eyes were completely different from those just now.


    Pei Qingle was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? You don''t believe it? "


    Gu Linhan shook his head, and the possessive desire in his eyes was more intense: "what should I do? I don''t want to eat. I want you. "


    "... I''m talking about business." Pei Qingle Teng red face, how can''t eat eggplant already picked up in the stomach, full of brain is Gu Linhan''s "want to eat you" three words occupied.


    "I, I actually want to help Secretary Li ask for a leave tomorrow. He wants to go on a blind date. We can''t delay other people''s life events." Pei Qingle found his voice for a long time, and quickly explained the matter clearly.

 Chapter 375

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 376

    At this time, Gu Linhan turned half of her body, but she could still see his gentle eyes from his side face. Just like this, she was looking at the woman who was well protected by him.


    At this moment, summer sunny felt unprecedented frustration.


    She thought that people like Gu Linhan would not have such tenderness.


    But she was wrong, he would have, but not to her.


    After waiting for summer clear to leave, Pei Qingle can''t help sighing, helplessly looking at Gu Linhan in front of him.


    "Why do you say you look so good? You''re being watched every day. This Miss Xia can''t tell you how to complain to your grandfather for a while. Then you have to explain. It''s very troublesome. It''s better for me to be a bad man. "


    Pei Qingle walked slowly to Gu Linhan and held him in his arms.


    "You don''t have to show me what I can solve." Gu Lin said in a cold voice, "this matter should have been solved. If it keeps going on like this, I''m afraid I don''t know when I''ll be married."


    Pei Qingle sighed. She always felt that even if we had dealt with the mess of Pei''s family, things between her and Gu Linhan would not be much easier. After all, the attitude of the old man of Gu''s family has already explained everything.


    Fortunately, the food was almost finished. Pei Qingle simply cleaned up and talked to Gu Linhan for a while. They discussed whether to take advantage of the winter vacation and take the little guy to a warm place to play for a few days.


    "I''ll keep it a secret. The main reason is that I don''t know the time there. If I can confirm it, I can give the little guy a surprise Pei Qingle said softly.


    Gu Linhan nodded: "good, I know."


    "Then I''ll go first. Xiao Weiwei''s recent activities are really not small. I always think that she will come to you one day and show her identity as a savior to see if you can help her."


    Pei Qingle has seen Xiao Weiwei very clearly recently. For her, in front of interests, any face can be avoided.


    Gu Lin Han picks eyebrow: "saved my life, what I should do has already done."


    In other words, Xiao Weiwei''s life and death is no longer his business.


    What''s more, Gu Linhan has asked Li Jiangyuan to go out and investigate what happened at that time. He always thinks that Xiao Weiwei is deceitful. Maybe he can find out other things at that time.


    Pei Qingle smiles and lingers with Gu Linhan for a while before leaving the office.


    Li Jiangyuan was still at the door. When he saw her coming out, he immediately bowed down and apologized: "Miss Pei, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect those Miss Xia''s lists to be so large that they just broke in...


    " it''s OK. " Pei Qingle placidly patted on his shoulder: "other people are impolite, you can''t follow without education, you have done very well. By the way, tomorrow''s holiday I got for you


    Li Jiangyuan immediately widened his eyes: "really?"


    He thought that his vacation was hopeless, and even got a bad scolding. Unexpectedly, Miss Pei helped him win the holiday!


    "Really, I hope your blind date goes well and you meet someone you like."


    Li Jiangyuan bowed deeply: "thank you!"


    Pei Qingle smiles and shakes his head: "you''re welcome ~"


    on the other side, Xiao Weiwei has contacted Wu Meili through a phone call.


    When they met last time, Xiao Weiwei was not only the vice president of Pei''s family, but also the life-saving benefactor of Gu Linhan. For a time, the scenery was boundless.


    Wu Meili did not have too much intersection in the business circle, but stayed at home with her children. Xiao Weiwei made an appointment with her in a few words.


    The two met in a French restaurant.


    Xiao Weiwei see who is a pair of familiar appearance, affectionate arm of Wu Meili: "beautiful, long time no see, I thought you would not come out?"


    Wu Meili is very white, not tall, not beautiful, but very cute, and may have been at home for a long time, the figure is not so concave and convex, but also with baby fat, bright eyes, not like a mother at all, but like a child.


    Xiao Weiwei disdains from the heart, think this kind of woman is really ridiculous, and must be very easy to fool.


    "We met last time, and you said there was something important to tell me, so I came." Wu Meili smiles shyly. She is a person who is embarrassed to refuse others.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. Since I met you last time, I want to make friends with you. I always think we are on the same boat. But I''ve been busy with my work some time ago, and this delay has been delayed to this day. " Xiao Weiwei explains with a smile.


    Wu Meili asked simply, "really?"


    Since she gave birth to a child, she seldom goes out to socialize, and she doesn''t like to take the initiative, so it''s very happy for someone to come and make friends with her.


    "Yes. You see what you like to eat Xiao Weiwei handed over the menu: "this time I chose this place, I don''t know if you like it. Next time you choose one you like, I will accompany you.""Like it!" Wu Meili was very happy: "Weiwei, you are so sweet."


    Xiao Weiwei smiles irrefutably. After getting along with these two words, she feels that Wu Meili is very silly and simple. She doesn''t know which point Lian Haowei likes this woman?


    Do you like this stupid feeling?


    However, if Lian Haowei wants to go out to play with such a fool who works as a wife at home, he certainly doesn''t have to be afraid. He doesn''t look like that Rowan and is afraid of becoming that ghost.


    Xiao Weiwei unconsciously, has begun to play Lian Haowei''s idea.


    The meal of the two people was quite pleasant. At least for Wu Meili, no matter what she said, Xiao Weiwei looked like listening, which made her feel very happy.


    "Weiwei, thank you for contacting me. I''m happy to get along with you. From today on, are we friends?" Wu Meili asked tentatively.


    "That''s for sure. We''re friends." Xiao Weiwei takes her hand and smiles happily, but her eyes are filled with disdain.


    However, Wu Meili was so happy that she made a good friend and didn''t notice the change of Xiao Weiwei''s eyes.


    When she got home in the evening, Wu Meili saw Lian Haowei sitting on the sofa and her twin son. She immediately welcomed her.


    She was holding her two sons, each of them gave a kiss, and then held Lian Haowei''s face. After kissing, she asked with a smile, "how did you come back so early today?"

 Chapter 377

    Lian Haowei extended his long arm and held her in her arms: "miss you. You''re out today? "


    "Mom went out!"


    "I''m not happy to come back and see my mother!"


    Two sons spoke at the same time.


    Wu Mei smiles at her two treasures. Although they are twins, the two born characters are quite different. Younger brother likes to be spoiled, while her brother is more proud.


    She touched the two people''s head, and looked at Lian Haowei again: "I went out today to make a friend, and I felt like a good person."


    "What''s the name?" Lian Haowei holds people in his arms, arms around soft waist, eyes exude the light of doting.


    "Xiao Weiwei. We met before, but you should have no impression on her. " Wu Mei lies in his arms.


    Lian Haowei picked his eyebrow: "I really don''t have an impression. But you still have a heart to look at, don''t be cheated. "


    He said softly, holding Wu Mei''s nose.


    "What can I cheat?" Wu Mei frowns her nose and smiles deeper.


    ...


    Pei.


    Xiao Weiwei learned the last lesson. This time, she was extremely low-key in handling things. Everything she had to do with Wu Meili was very low-key. No voice was revealed. Lu Wenhua, the provincial bitch, came to destroy it again.


    And Wu Mei, who has been investigated all over, said that the stupid woman is also lucky. She was born too ordinary. Her parents were only teachers, and she could marry Lian Haowei and have two children.


    Xiao Weiwei Tut, think even Haowei may play outside how, after all, Wu Meichang is not good-looking, and also gave birth to children, these rich people, the best is not to think differently!


    Maybe it was a great time for her to make a great deal of it. It was much better than that of Luowen.


    Xiao Weiwei decided to make up her mind and began to ask Wu Meili to come out in succession. She knew that she was a mother, and she was thinking about her children. So she took the entrance from this point of view, not only gave Wu beautiful gifts to many children, but also studied many parenting experiences, and she suddenly took Wu Meili''s heart.


    "You are too good, I don''t know so much myself, and you buy them gifts, and the kids will be very happy to know."


    "You and I will not be so polite, let me see the babies some day, I, also prepare more presents!" Xiao Weiwei is still a close smile on her face, looking at Wu Mei''s look, knowing that his first step is success.


    "By the way, are you free on weekends? I want you to have a meal with your husband and the babies. Is it convenient for you? " Xiao Weiwei took the opportunity to say her real purpose, she must try to get close to Lian Haowei.


    "Weekend?" Wu Mei embarrassed to scratch his head: "I have always been free, I don''t know how Haowei he is, he is very busy business, sometimes weekend also to go out."


    Xiao thought, maybe I don''t want to see you at home on weekends, but I still smile: "how do you know it? I heard Mr. Lian used to do business in Macao. "


    After Wu Meili listened, her face was red and her smile became more and more shy: "in fact, I was lucky to meet him. I have an aunt home also in Macao, by chance, I became a tutor of Haowei brother, and he is familiar with him. Anyway, it''s just getting together. "


    "He chased you?" Xiao Weiwei''s eyes suddenly became jealous, why did not have such a chance, otherwise where there is Wu Meili what!


    Wu Mei bit her lower lip, and the color on her face was more red than before. She was shy to the extreme: "I volunteered to tell you. I only had that life, was active, fortunately the result was good. "


    She said that, she first embarrassed to close her eyes: "I have not said to people before..." br >


    Xiao Weiwei sneered in her heart, but she held Wu Mei''s arm quietly: "it doesn''t matter. We are good friends and can share everything. Then you go back and help me ask, if you have time, I''ll arrange the time on weekends. "


    Wu Meili nodded heavily and promised.


    Xiao Weiwei watched things go step by step as she planned, and became more and more comfortable. After farewell to Wu Mei, Xiao went home with a song.


    "Back? I''ve cooked the meal. Eat it together. "


    Xiao Meizhen rarely saw Xiao Weiwei in such a good mood, immediately welcomed up.


    "No more." Xiao Wei looked at sitting in the living room, Lu Wenhua and peiqingle, suddenly turned a white eye, good mood was destroyed by a clean.


    "Mom was busy all afternoon, so you should give me a face, OK?" Xiao Meizhen''s tone sounds almost implored.


    "Impossible!" Xiao Weiwei threw away her mother''s hand and said coldly, "you can''t expect me to eat with them all your life. I''m disgusted!""But..." Xiao Meizhen looked at the food at that table, and the surprise of the moment when she saw her daughter back disappeared.


    "What are you doing? Or is it not my mother? I''ve been targeted like this by them. Do you want me to eat with me? " Xiao Weiwei rolled her eyes and didn''t give Xiao Meizhen a chance to continue talking. She turned her head and left.


    Xiao Meizhen''s expression suddenly became lonely and sighed deeply.


    Pei Qingle has an idea in her heart. She picks up her eyebrows and looks at the time with her mobile phone. Today is Xiao Meizhen''s birthday.


    When Xiao''s mother and daughter were to come to Pei''s house, although she didn''t seem very welcome, she wrote down everything in her heart in order not to embarrass her father, such as their birthdays and their preferences.


    In order to maintain a good relationship, so that the father does not have to worry about things at home.


    However, after all kinds of things, let her more and more cold, also did not have to continue to maintain the heart.


    Now looking at Xiao Meizhen''s look, Pei Qingle didn''t want to say anything. After eating a few mouthfuls, she slowly stood up: "I''m full. I''m tired today. I''ll go back to my room first."


    "Wait, I''ll go with you." Lu Wenhua picked up the mobile phone on the table, ate a few perfunctory meals and left the living room.


    Pei Qingle noticed a flash of panic in Xiao Meizhen''s expression. She looked at Lu Wenhua in surprise and guessed that the relationship between the two had broken down because of Xiao Weiwei.


    It''s good to give her more and more opportunities.

 Chapter 378

    Wu Meili returns home, after coaxing the twins to sleep one by one, she sits in the living room, reading books while waiting for Lian Haowei''s return.


    The night was getting deeper and deeper. Unconsciously, it was already two o''clock in the morning.


    Wu Meili yawned and closed the book, but she couldn''t bear to sleep. Instead, she stood up and patted her head again and again to refresh herself.


    Finally, at 2:30, a voice came from the door. Wu Meili ran over without thinking about it. When she saw Lian Haowei''s figure, she let out a long breath.


    "Why are you so busy today?" Wu Meili said, taking off Lian Haowei''s coat and putting it on the hanger aside: "haven''t you eaten yet? I asked Aunt Zhang to make the soup. Would you like to have some? "


    Lian Haowei looked at her almost can''t open his eyes, but also reluctantly support to talk to himself. The appearance is too cute. He can''t help but embrace her: "I said it last time, don''t wait for me."


    "I can''t sleep without you." Wu Meili like a child into Lian Haowei''s arms.


    Lian Haowei rubbed her head, and her voice became more and more gentle under the thick night: "you wait in bed, I also wait, your body can''t bear to stay up so late."


    "You can take it all!" Wu Meili rubbed her eyes: "I think you are so hard outside, and I did nothing, I feel sorry."


    "It''s hard enough to raise those two little guys. Why didn''t you do anything?" Lian Haowei gave her a kiss on the forehead and bent down to hold her whole Princess up: "squint in my arms for a while. I''ll take you to see them two."


    Wu Meili, with her hands around Lian Haowei''s neck, narrows her eyes seriously, but the corners of her mouth can''t help rising.


    The twins'' room is at the end of the first floor. Lian Haowei thought his wife was asleep, but as soon as she opened the door, she woke up.


    Wu Meili came down from Lian Haowei''s arms and walked lightly to the child''s bed. Although the two little guys often quarreled with each other during the day, they made her head big. After sleeping, she was like a real brother, holding hands.


    The light in the room is warm yellow, hitting the faces of two milk white dolls, rippling with a warm light. The children''s pink cheeks, thick long eyelashes, as well as that slightly pursed small mouth, are particularly quiet and moving.


    Wu Meili noticed that her eldest son even drooled. She couldn''t help laughing and wiped it with a tissue.


    From behind her, Lian Haowei encircles her whole body in his arms, and his head rests on her shoulder. From his angle, he can just see the faces of his two sons. His steady breathing makes him sleepy.


    Neither of them spoke. They quietly looked at their sons'' sleeping faces. After a long time, Wu Meili turned her head and Lian Haowei took the opportunity to kiss her lips.


    "Wife, let''s go to sleep, too." Lian Haowei rubbed Wu Meili''s lips and said softly.


    "Good." Wu Meili smiles and nods.


    On the way back to her room, Wu Meili suddenly remembered what Xiao Weiwei said. She was sleepy and her voice became sticky. It sounded like she was playing coquetry: "Weiwei said she wanted to eat with our baby and you. Are you free on Sunday?"


    Lian Haowei didn''t like this kind of social intercourse, but Xiao Weiwei was his wife''s friend recently, and she opened her heart, so he nodded: "free."


    "Really? Great Wu Meili didn''t even feel sleepy at the moment, but she didn''t jump up in Lian Haowei''s arms.


    Lian Haowei''s eyes are more and more spoiled: "so happy?"


    "Sure!" Wu Meili rubbed her head: "it''s not that you don''t know me. Most of you don''t have many friends from childhood, so I must be very happy when someone comes to play with me."


    Lian Haowei pinched her ear lobe: "dear, don''t think about the past, miss me."


    Wu Meili hung her neck with a smile: "every day, every minute, every second I miss you."


    The two looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    The next day, Xiao Weiwei received the news, and Lian Haowei agreed to the invitation on Sunday. She stood up excitedly in tengdi and kept walking in the office.


    She said, it''s a man who thinks in the lower body. Like Wu Meili, he is insipid. Lian Haowei can''t stand it. Then Sunday is her chance!


    Xiao Weiwei immediately transferred all the information she knew about Lian Haowei, including her partner''s preferences. She found that although Lian Haowei was from Macao, she went to school in Hong Kong, so she decided to set up a Hong Kong style restaurant in Xinhai.


    She can''t wait for Sunday.


    And the final deadline of this project is next Tuesday. She must win Lian Haowei''s heart on Sunday, and take the project on Monday. Then, she will be restored to vice president of Pei''s and beat Lu Wenhua''s face hard!


    Time soon arrived on Sunday, Xiao Weiwei almost dressed up to attend, put on all the clothes she could use.


    She drove to the Hong Kong style restaurant ahead of time and ordered all the dishes ahead of time.In the long waiting process, Xiao Weiwei finally saw two people. To her surprise, there was no twins.


    Lian Haowei takes Wu Meili''s hand, his action is very intimate, with a faint smile on his mouth. His skin color is dark, his healthy wheat color and broad shoulders make his whole person full of manliness. Even his facial features are quite manly.


    In this contrast, Wu Meili beside him is more and more humble. Standing in the position of Xiao Weiwei, Wu Meili has obviously gone up. Such an excellent and rich man should belong to her!


    "Beautiful! You''re here at last Xiao Weiwei smiles and comes forward to meet her. At the same time, she throws an ambiguous look at Lian Haowei: "is this your husband? Hello, Mr. Lian. My name is Xiao Weiwei. I''m a beautiful friend


    Even Haowei gave a faint hum, all his mind was on his wife''s body.


    Three people sat down together, Wu Meili explained with a smile: "the babies are too noisy, so they didn''t bring them."


    "It''s OK. I''ll go to see them another day." Xiao Weiwei smiles. It seems that she is weak without heart. In fact, her eyes deliberately seduce her constantly to Lian Haowei''s body.


    But to her surprise, even Haowei didn''t even look at her in the eyes. Instead, he was looking at Wu Meili all the time!


    Can''t it be too obvious?


    Xiao Weiwei coughed gently and pulled her clothes down to reveal her white skin. She raised her head and looked at Lian Haowei with affection: "I''ve heard of Mr. Lian''s name before. Today I''ve seen it, and it''s really extraordinary."

 Chapter 379

    When Lian Haowei looks at her, his eyes are calm, and then he looks at his silly smiling wife. Suddenly, he is helpless.


    "Thank you." Lian Haowei''s tone is light. He grasps Wu Meili''s hand under the table and caresses it slowly.


    Wu Meili is nervous and gives him a warning glance. However, she still doesn''t break free. She just lets Lian Haowei hold it.


    At this time, Xiao Weiwei ordered three or four dishes, she quickly said: "these are my choice, do not know whether it is to your appetite."


    In fact, all these are her investigations. Every dish is what Lian Haowei likes to eat. Can you see through her heart?


    Who knows, Lian Haowei frowned when he saw the dishes and said in a cold voice, "take all of these away and bring your menu here."


    "Withdrawn?" Xiao Weiwei''s smile on her face gradually solidified, as if she had been slapped on the spot: "what''s the matter? Not to your taste? "


    "My wife doesn''t like these." Lian Haowei cast a sharp glance in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know..." Xiao Weiwei apologized quickly. She was frightened by Lian Haowei.


    Wu Meili was busy comforting: "it''s OK. Haowei is so used to me. In fact, I can eat anything."


    Even Haowei changed his face and changed the menu to Wu Meili''s favorite dishes.


    Things are not going well, Xiao Weiwei a flustered, she took a deep breath, got up: "I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    "I''ll go too." Lian Haowei stood up with him. Looking at Wu Meili who wanted to get up, he said in a soft voice, "wait here."


    Xiao Weiwei''s heart a burst of surprise, even Haowei even with her, this is to meet with her alone? So what scene was just performed in front of Wu Meili?


    She said, where does a man have no heart, such as Lian Haowei, who has been wandering in the mall all year round, must know her hint!


    Xiao Weiwei''s embarrassed face just now completely disappeared, and her mouth was full of smile. She deliberately went to a no-one corridor. To her excitement, Lian Haowei really followed her!


    "I..." Xiao Weiwei turned around, and before her words came out, she was scared by Lian Haowei''s eyes and shut her mouth.


    This man is totally different from Wu Meili just now. Her eyes are as cold as the sickle in the hand of death, which makes her forget all the words she wants to flirt with, and subconsciously shrinks back.


    "My wife is stupid. She can''t see through you, but I can see through you. Xiao Weiwei, I don''t care what your purpose or plan is. I will get out of my wife''s life immediately. If you continue to cheat her again, or let her find out your cheating, I promise to let you realize that life is worse than death to varying degrees. "


    Even Hao Wei''s words are as piercing and indifferent as the cold wind outside. Xiao Weiwei is so scared that she doesn''t dare to move or even dare to say an explanation.


    Then, Lian Haowei gave her a warning look and turned away.


    And Xiao Weiwei, as if experienced a life and death edge of the trial, the whole person is empty squatting on the ground, cold all over, the forehead is sweating.


    After a long time, she seemed to find her own soul, take a deep breath, and return to the position.


    The next meal time, Xiao Weiwei no longer dare to look at Lian Haowei, for Wu Meili''s problem is also the response.


    She never thought that even Haowei was sincere to Wu Meili!


    Still protecting it!


    Xiao Weiwei is going crazy. She can''t seduce Lian Haowei. What else can she do?


    She looked at Wu Meili''s silly smile and was filled with jealousy! Since this woman is stupid, and even Haowei dotes on her, don''t blame her for her cruel use!


    Xiao Weiwei is envious and frustrated, and has long forgotten Lian Haowei''s warning.


    After the meal, she did not immediately contact Wu Meili, but three days later, she made a separate appointment with her.


    This time, she didn''t even put on her make-up. Her face looked pale, and there were tears in her eyes. When Wu Meili came, she was startled and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Xiao Weiwei pretends to be wronged and lowers her head, as if to wipe her tears away from Wu Meili. In fact, she reveals her vulnerability everywhere.


    "What''s the matter? Vivie, what can I do for you Wu Meili looks at her good friend at a loss.


    Xiao Weiwei wanted this sentence. She wiped the nonexistent tears from the corner of her eyes and said softly, "I don''t know if I did something wrong when I met last time. Mr. Lian seems to have misunderstood me. Meili, I didn''t affect the relationship between you?"


    Wu Meili knew nothing about it. At this time, a blank expression appeared on her face: "misunderstanding? Hao Wei didn''t say anything. Weiwei, do you think he is very cold? Don''t worry about him generally. He treats others like this. He is gentle only in front of me and the children. "


    This is a comfort, but listen to Xiao Weiwei''s ears is like a caricature of her self love that day. She lowered her head and turned her eyes fiercely. When she looked up again, her face was still soft and sad: "that''s good. It''s ok if there is no misunderstanding. Well, I''ve been bothering a lot recently. I''m afraid I''ll be in a bad state. If it''s not for fear of misunderstanding, I don''t want to contact you. I''m afraid it will affect you. ""What''s the matter?" Wu Meili looked concerned: "although there is not much I can do, if I can help, I will certainly try my best to help you. After all, we are friends."


    Xiao Weiwei sneers in her heart. Wu Meili is so stupid that she even talks about her friends now. It seems that even Haowei didn''t tell her anything when she went home.


    But it''s also a chance for her.


    "As I told you before, I''m a stepdaughter. I''m not happy at all when I stay at Pei''s house, especially Pei Qingle and her fiance Lu Wenhua. They both target me everywhere. Now I want to pull out a project outside, which needs capital investment, but the two of them... Have destroyed all my sources of funds. "


    "How can it be so bad!" Wu Meili suddenly burst into indignation. She held Xiao Weiwei who was pretending to cry: "you are so hard. How can they treat you like this?"


    "I''m used to it." Xiao Weiwei wiped her tears, and her voice was full of tears: "but this time, they really went too far. The project is about to end. If I can''t get the investment, I will be driven out of Pei''s house!"


    When she said this, Wu Meili began to worry: "what should I do? How much investment is needed? But I don''t have money. By the way, Weiwei, don''t panic. Can you tell me about the project? I''ll go back and let Haowei have a look. Maybe he can invest in you! "

 Chapter 380

    Xiao Weiwei originally thought about this silly woman. She thought that she would have to think about it for a while. She didn''t expect to talk about the point so quickly. She tried to resist the smile and pretended that she didn''t dare: "is that ok? Would it be very troublesome for you? "


    "No, he''s my husband. And if it''s really a good project, it''s a good thing for him Wu Meili smiles and comforts: "there are not many things I can do for you. I hope I can help you."


    She is very glad to have a friend like Xiao Weiwei, so she wants to do her best to help.


    "Thank you, beautiful. It''s very kind of you." Xiao Weiwei''s face was moved, and she hugged Wu Meili modestly: "then I''ll wait for your good news."


    Wu Meili nods hard.


    At the same time, Lian Haowei went to Gu''s office.


    When the two met, they looked at each other without any unnecessary nonsense. Lian Haowei directly found a place to sit down, while Li Jiangyuan, who was especially envious, had already brought in the tea prepared in advance.


    Lian Haowei took a look, and a faint smile appeared on his face: "it''s better to drink the tea here."


    Gu Linhan raised his head from the document: "last time I gave you, finished drinking?"


    "It''s been done for a long time." Lian Haowei took a sip and said with a smile, "Secretary Li''s ability to make tea is growing."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What can I do for you?" Gu Linhan signed the last word and put the document down. Li Jiangyuan came quickly, holding all the signed documents in his arms and leaving the office, leaving a separate space for the two people.


    "The projects in the new area are basically occupied by your Gu family, and the rest of the fertile water is also occupied by Shen Ji and his two families. You don''t give other people a living." Lian Haowei drinks tea slowly, but his eyes suddenly become sharp.


    Gu Linhan stood up from his chair and walked slowly to the window. The building of Gu''s company is 42 stories high, and he is on the highest floor. Therefore, if you look through this window, you can see the direction of the new area at a glance.


    "This piece of land was originally developed by Gu''s family. One of Shen Ji''s two families had a senior influence in Xinhai and the other had sufficient liquidity, so they could operate. Otherwise, who has such a big appetite for the mob in Xinhai


    Even Hao Wei said with a defiant eyebrow: "you take all you can and don''t give other people a way to live. How can you blame other people''s mobs?"


    Gu Lin cold slants a look: "say, have what matter."


    "It''s OK. Although I came late, I also want to try it. At that time, you Gu will give us face, and we are old friends. " Lian Haowei carelessly said his purpose.


    "What do you want from me?" Gu Linhan said faintly: "in the east of the New District, there has been no big news before, but the internal news is that we want to develop the high-speed rail in the past."


    "You''ve heard about it so early. Have you started planning something?" Lian Haowei puts down his cup and looks at Gu Linhan attentively.


    "Don''t pretend. You didn''t come to me until you heard the wind." Gu Linhan said quickly: "we are doing the specific planning inside. If you are interested, you can cooperate. "


    Lian Haowei then laughed: "after all these years of old friends, you still know me. By the way, pick up Xiao Rui some other day. My two family miss him every day. "


    "Well." Gu Linhan nodded: "just right, I want to take a person to see you."


    "Who? Is it a woman Even Haowei''s face flashed shock, see Gu Linhan did not deny, this shock is more obvious.


    "Who is it? Xinhai? Do I know? " Lian Haowei is a rare gossip.


    "I''ll know when I see you." Gu Lin cold light smile.


    "I see that look on your face. I can remember very clearly, when I was with beautiful, you still ridiculed me, now you fall in love, what''s the feeling? " Lian Haowei said, bumping into Gu Linhan''s shoulder.


    Gu Linhan glanced at him with a smile, but he didn''t speak, but the tenderness in his eyes was enough to explain everything.


    "I can''t wait for you to arrange the time. I''ll bring beauty with me. Maybe they can be friends Even Haowei has a deep smile on his face. He and Gu Linhan have known each other for such a long time that they almost think that he has to die alone. They never expect to meet such a day.


    That night, Lian Haowei went home and wanted to share it with his wife. However, Wu Meili took the lead in holding his arm and dragging him to the sofa in the living room with an expression of something big.


    "Honey, I have something important to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Haowei, in general, is not so serious.


    "That''s the one... Do you remember Wei Wei you met last time? She has some business problems. It seems that the project needs a sum of money. "


    "Just for this?" Lian Haowei grabs his wife''s hand and sighs: "how can you be so stupid?"Stupid enough to be cheated.


    Xiao Weiwei, that woman has a bad motive. When she had dinner last time, she tried to seduce him. She was just a silly woman like his wife who didn''t have any alertness.


    "Why am I stupid?" Wu Meili scratched her head: "I really can''t understand you business people, but if her project is good, you can invest as long as you don''t lose money. I''m really worried about Wei Wei


    Lian Haowei looked at her helplessly, but he didn''t dare to say that Xiao Weiwei was a liar and cheated her feelings.


    If he said it directly, his silly wife would be sad.


    But that Xiao Weiwei is really courageous. Last time he clearly warned him, and even dare to do it again. Is it too long for him to live?


    Lian Haowei held Wu Meili in his arms, pinched her earlobe, and whispered, "tell her to let her talk to me in person. As for other things, you don''t have to worry. By the way, we''ll have dinner with Lin Han in two days, and he has someone to show us. "


    "It''s not a girlfriend, is it?" Wu Meili''s eyes widened in surprise: "I thought Mr. Gu would spend the rest of his life with his work. The woman he liked and loved must be very excellent, right?"


    "You''re excellent, too." Lian Haowei rubbed her head: "stupid excellent."


    "You''ll say I''m stupid!" Wu Meili was not unhappy, but lay on Lian Haowei''s chest: "speaking of it, Weiwei is so poor. Her mother later married someone else. She got along with the daughter of that family very badly and was bullied. Ah, why are there such bad people? What''s the name of that man? It seems to be some kind of fun. You should be careful. If you encounter it, you must stay far away! "

 Chapter 381

    "I know. Don''t worry about me. Worry about yourself first." Lian Haowei picked up Wu Meili.


    Wu Mei was in the trend to wrap his neck: "then I will go to tell vivi the good news tomorrow. Husband, you are very nice to me, and I would like to help my friends."


    "So you''re going to repay me well tonight?" Lian Haowei hook his lips, vaguely looking at his wife.


    Wu Meili blushed at once: "not serious!"


    The next day, Xiao Weiwei received a call early in the morning. It was called by Wu Meili. She said she would go to lianhaowei''s company to find him with the information, and then she would come to talk about the investment in person.


    Xiao Weiwei excitedly mobile phone almost fell on the ground, although there was a shadow after the last meeting, but this is an opportunity!


    Maybe last time Lian Haowei tried her? I want to understand this time. I want to get along with her alone?


    Anyway, Xiao Weiwei is now full of thinking about the project to be completed!


    She happily closed her mouth, sang a song, and prepared all the project planning books, and left Pei with her head up and her chest.


    On the other hand, after Wumei called, she thought that even Haowei''s attitude might be a little cold. She might be scared by xiaoweiwei, so she also simply cleaned up and took twins out of the door.


    Xiao Weiwei first came to lianhaowei''s company. The division of labor was clear from the beginning of Xinhai. In fact, it was difficult for external forces to invade. Many foreign capitalists wanted to invest, most of them ended up in a mess, and few of them could survive.


    But lianhaowei, as a man from Macao, has made a rare development in Xinhai. This year, he moved his company building to CBD, and it has been booming.


    Xiao Weiwei went in with a spring breeze, and under the guidance of the front desk, she came to Lian Haowei''s office.


    "Miss Xiao, please. Our president is waiting for you." The front desk said with a smile.


    Xiao Weiwei was in a mood of excitement. Since Haowei ordered, it seems that the other party of the project must attach great importance to it. Today, it may be signed directly, and it will arrive at the deadline for tomorrow.


    She knocked at the door quickly and pushed it in immediately after hearing the other party''s invitation.


    "Good morning, Mr. Lian." Xiao Weiwei is smiling. Although she is not so elegant and expensive today, she still shows her heart in details.


    She took off her coat, exposed a long black skirt, a hollow out of her back, and white skin. She slowly put the planning book on the table, but her eyes did not leave Lian Haowei for a second.


    "This is my plan book. You can see it, Mr. Lian."


    However, Lian Haowei just looked at her coldly: "it seems that the last time I said to Miss Xiao, you have not put it in your heart."


    Xiao Weiwei was shocked, and the subconscious trembled.


    Lian Haowei sneered: "I said, don''t go close to beauty again, what about you? Take my words as a sidewind? Then I want to cut your ears off, but I don''t have them. "


    Xiao Weiwei quickly retreated. Lian Haowei, who was not present by Wu Meili, was like a god of death. She just needed to lock her throat with her eyes, and let her feel the fear of death suffocation.


    At this time, the door was knocked, in the moment Wu Meili brought the child in, Lian Haowei took up the forced momentum, and became as gentle as before.


    "How are you here?" Lian Haowei walked and held her waist.


    "I''m afraid you scared vivi." Wu Mei smiled and took out the prepared lunch box: "you didn''t eat much in the morning. I brought it here and I would like to eat it again when I am hungry."


    Xiao Weiwei stood like a wood, and could not say a word, but the pale face could express how scared she was just now.


    "What happened to vivy? I didn''t disturb both of you, did I? Is the project OK? " Wu Meida Fang asked with a smile.


    "Nothing... No trouble." Xiao Weiwei took a deep breath: "Mr. Lian seems to have misunderstood me..." br >


    what happened to you After Wu Meili listened, she patted Lian Haowei''s chest.


    "I just wanted to talk to Mr. Lian about a project, and I didn''t want to cheat on the idea of beauty. I really think beauty is a friend. If you think I am not worthy of being friends with beauty, I can go. " Xiao Weiwei cried in silence, like being greatly aggrieved, and finally she could vent out.


    Wu Mei was frightened and hurriedly walked to hold her: "is it Haowei saying anything? Don''t take care of him. He is a bad speaker! "


    Comforting, Wu Mei can not help but angry stare at Lian Haowei: "what is your problem? How could vivi cheat me, she really is good to me, I just want to make a friend, is that difficult? ! "


    Xiao Weiwei cried more miserable after this remark, and she was reluctant to tell the world how wronged she was.


    Lian Haowei was cold on the side, didn''t tell Wu Meili that she was afraid of being hurt. But Xiao Weiwei dared to make use of it repeatedly, even dare to face him. It seems that this woman really doesn''t know how to write death."Meili, she..." Lian Haowei tried to make himself calm, and the top priority was to solve his own little fool.


    "Don''t talk to me! I finally have a friend, you are so cruel! If you don''t want to help, just tell me last night. Why do you do this? " Wu Meili''s eyes were red with anger.


    Xiao Weiwei leaned on her shoulder. Although she was crying on the surface, she had already started to sneer in her heart.


    Isn''t Lian Haowei listening to his wife? Under such circumstances, Wu Meili is so angry that even Haowei does not sign the project immediately?


    As for the consequences after this, Xiao Weiwei just don''t want to think so much. Anyway, she only needs her life. What will she be afraid of?


    At this time, the twins standing on one side suddenly walked toward Wu Meili and said, "Mom, hold me!"


    Wu Meili was in love with her child and subconsciously released Xiao Weiwei. At this time, the twin brother suddenly pointed to Xiao Weiwei and said, "bad aunt! Mom, she is a bad aunt who bullies us


    "What? Are you mistaken? " Although she asked, Wu Meili, who regarded the child as more important than her own life, immediately protected the twins behind her and lowered her head to ask, "what''s going on?"


    The younger brother of the twins pointed to Xiao Weiwei: "she is the one who scolded me and my brother at school last time. She is not a good person. Don''t play with her!"

 Chapter 382

    Wu Meili instantly thought that her two sons had been bullied by a strange woman at school last time. She had been wronged for a long time. She was half angry that day. If not for Haowei''s stop, she would go out and look for surveillance to see who dared to bully her two babies.


    But I didn''t expect it was Xiao Weiwei.


    Wu Meili didn''t doubt her two babies. They had extraordinary memory from childhood to adulthood. People who met once would never admit their mistakes.


    At this time, Lian Haowei stepped forward to protect his wife and son behind him. His eyes were like suddenly poisoned swords and stabbed Xiao Weiwei: "is that the last time you bullied my son? Xiao Weiwei, you bumped in yourself this time. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness


    Xiao Weiwei was so silly on the spot that she even forgot that she didn''t cry and raised her head.


    Until the two twins said it, she vaguely saw that Xiao Rui had scolded them. But at that time, she thought it was just a child of an ordinary family. Who could have thought it was Lian Haowei''s child!


    "Beautiful, listen to me, I don''t! Are the children wrong! Where can I bully children! " Xiao Weiwei explained anxiously.


    However, Wu Meili''s expression also cooled down: "my son can''t remember wrong. Vivie, I didn''t expect you to be like that


    Wu Meili''s eyes gradually show the injured expression. Even if she is stupid, she also knows who Xiao Weiwei is. Can such a person really make friends with her?


    It seems that Lian Haowei is right. She is being used!


    Xiao Weiwei doesn''t believe Wu Meili any more. She doesn''t even dare to see Lian Haowei''s expression!


    This is really carrying a stone to hit their own feet!


    Don''t talk about the project. Now she thinks that even Haowei will not let her go!


    Xiao Weiwei scared herself out of a cold sweat. She didn''t even want to explain. She took the plan book and ran to the door.


    Lian Haowei sneers at her leaving. As long as she is still in Xinhai for one day, there will be opportunities in the future.


    Now, the most important thing is the silly wife.


    Lian Haowei turns around and looks at Wu Meili, who has already turned red.


    "Am I useless? I doubt you. You''re right. I''m just stupid and I''m being used. If the babies didn''t know her, I would have believed her all the time


    Wu Meili wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She didn''t want to cry. The more she cried, the more incompetent she was.


    Two twins immediately surrounded her: "Mom, don''t cry. Did that bad aunt bully her just now? I''m going to avenge my mother


    "My mother cried, I was distressed, my mother did not cry!"


    The baby''s milk makes Wu Meili feel more miserable. She almost helped the villain who bullied her son!


    Lian Haowei sighed helplessly and let the two little guys go to one side first. He stretched out his long arm and held Wu Meili in his arms.


    "It''s not your fault to some extent. You are soft hearted and always like to think of others as good people, so you can be used. But it''s not your fault. It''s Xiao Weiwei who has a bad heart. "


    "But I don''t believe you yet." Wu Meili pursed her mouth and hated herself.


    Lian Haowei''s indulgent smile and gently pinched it on the bridge of her nose: "this is really your fault. Punish you for cooking for me tonight, OK?"


    Wu Meili Hong looked at him: "don''t you blame me?"


    Lian Haowei shook his head: "I can''t bear to see you cry like this. I have no time to feel sorry for you."


    "Did you find out long ago that she was taking advantage of me?" Wu Meili asked dejectedly.


    Lian Haowei didn''t answer immediately. He just held Wu Meili''s hand and said nothing.


    "It seems that I am really stupid." Wu Meili knew that Lian Haowei didn''t say it at the beginning. She must be afraid of her injury. She sighed and nestled in his arms: "I''m so stupid. Why don''t you dislike me at all?"


    "I like your silly, simple, lovely and kind. Everything you have is good in my eyes. It''s too late to love. " Lian Haowei pinched Wu Meili''s face: "don''t be unhappy. This is a long lesson. Do you know what to do in the future?"


    Wu Meili raised her face and said, "listen to your husband."


    "That''s right." Lian Haowei touched her forehead and said with a smile, "I''m not busy today. I''ll take you and the baby out to play and forget about this troublesome thing. I''ll take you to meet Lin Han''s girlfriend in two days. Maybe you can be friends then. "


    "I''m afraid I''ll be looked down upon." Do you think you are so wrinkled in your son''s arms


    The twins stood on one side, kissing Wu Meili''s face at the same time, and said with one voice: "we like mom the most!"


    "Where''s dad?" Lian Haowei coughed and looked forward to it.


    The twins looked at each other and said in unison again, "Mom, what are we going to eat later?"


    Wu Meili tears into a smile, looking at her two little guys, the mood finally relaxed a lot....


    Xiao Weiwei almost escaped. She didn''t even return to Pei''s family. Instead, she went back to Pei''s house and hid in her room, breathing deeply.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she felt. She could succeed! If it were not for the two hateful bear children, she might have got the signed contract now, how could she have been reduced to the point of running away in a panic?


    What should I do now?


    Xiao Weiwei was sweating, and all the negative emotions were like a torrent of water. She couldn''t think seriously.


    Now there is no time left for her, such a good project can only give in.


    Most importantly, she has lost too much!


    Shen family''s more than 2 million! Hundreds of thousands of things for Wu Meili''s children! Xiao Weiwei felt that a mouthful of blood was choked in her throat, and she could not vomit out. She was about to die!


    When Xiao Weiwei was hiding in Pei''s house alone, Pei Qingle and sister Lin went to Shen''s family together.


    "If it wasn''t for Xiao, I hadn''t noticed this project before. She couldn''t do it. She had a good eye." Shen Bailiang looks at the documents in his hand, and he has both ridicule for Xiao Weiwei and appreciation for the project plan.


    "You did a good job in this project. Did Linlin do it?" Shen Bailiang simply flipped from the beginning to the end, looked up and asked with a smile.


    Sister Lin waved her hand: "if I do it, I don''t know how many times you have to call back to modify it. This is made by Qingle alone, isn''t it? I was surprised when I saw it


    Shen Bailiang is really surprised.

 Chapter 383

    At the beginning, when he saw the project, he thought it was made by a team, because both the content and the clarity of the organization were very rigorous, and the theme was clear, the content was rich, and the style was very unique, even to a point where no modification was needed at all.


    Now that Pei Qingle made such a powerful project, he was shocked. At the same time, he felt that Pei Qingle''s strength was far from the bottom. Not only did he not panic when he was in trouble, he could solve the problem step by step, and his business ability was still so high. If he had not spent six years in prison, how could he be a district commissioner now? How did Pei go down?


    Shen Bailiang sighed in his heart, but he couldn''t help praising him: "Qingle, you''re such an eye opener for me. In this way, I will hold a meeting in the afternoon, and we can basically confirm it. Tomorrow morning, you will come to sign the contract, and we will formally finalize the project. "


    Pei Qingle relaxed: "then I''ll thank uncle Shen first."


    "Thank you? I have to thank you for that Shen Bailiang did not have a deep smile.


    "Me?" Pei Qingle was surprised: "what do I have to thank you for? You gave me funds for this project. What''s more, you don''t mention those things before. You still say I''m out of sight every day!"


    "Not those." Shen Bailiang waved his hand, and the smile from the corner of his eyes was deeper: "the resources here in the new area are basically occupied by Gu family. Lao Ji and I also took some of the resources. However, it was the one who took care of his family who let go. I think it should be on your face."


    Pei Qingle was stunned. She didn''t know about it, but it was like what Gu Linhan could do.


    She said with a nonchalant smile: "you can''t say that. Maybe he can''t swallow it by himself."


    Shen Bailiang knew that what she said was polite, so he didn''t take it down. The three people discussed some things about the project. Pei Qingle left the Shen family with sister Lin.


    The cold wind outside is biting. It''s getting colder and colder recently. Pei Qingle takes a deep breath and lets the cold wind blow his brain to be more sober.


    "Qingle..." sister Lin hesitated, but she was used to it, so she asked: "last time there were many things, I haven''t had time to ask you, you and the one who cares for your family are really together?"


    Pei Qingle bit his lip, and his ear tip was a little red, but he still nodded without hesitation: "yes, together."


    Lin''s face was not at ease, and she was always afraid that Pei Qingle was cheated: "are you really getting along? Not for fun? "


    "No Pei Qingle couldn''t help laughing. She took sister Lin''s hand affectionately and said with a smile, "it''s really in contact. He treats me very well, better than me, better than anyone imagined."


    Sister Lin took a breath and shook her head, thinking of Gu Linhan, who had seen before, how to think that such a person falling in love is a very incredible thing.


    But when she looked at the smile on Pei Qingle''s face and the light of happiness from her eyes, she was relieved. She jokingly said, "OK, don''t show love. Pity my lonely old single dog."


    "You still have brother Zhiyuan with you." Pei Qingle laughed and joked.


    Between the two, Lin''s face is always a little flustered


    Pei Qingle immediately found out that she had a long, oh, coax way: "is it? Just friends? "


    Sister Lin''s face is getting more and more red. It seems that she has been ridiculed.


    The two joked all the way back to Pei, formally preparing for the follow-up of the project.


    The next morning.


    The Ministry of Commerce was the first to send out the news. Pei Qingle stood aside, and the whole person shrank into a group. At this time, his delicate face was filled with grievances.


    Standing opposite her were elder sister Lin, who was holding her chest in both hands, and Wang shaotian, who had a complicated expression.


    "You blame me for not finishing the project? I don''t want to see who you put in me? I can''t talk about such a simple project, and I don''t know what the use of her staying here is! " Sister Lin raised her eyebrows and half narrowed her eyes. She did not hide her irony.


    This morning, when Wang shaotian asked about the performance of the Department, he learned that the projects they had put forward on the surface had not been completed, and that the performance of this month was likely to be zero.


    Wang shaotian was very happy in his heart, but on the surface he still wanted to make a look of anger and reprimanded sister Lin.


    But sister Lin in turn pushed all the things to Pei Qingle, which had been arranged by them before.


    Pei Qingle at this time also stood out, whispered: "it''s my fault, this matter does not blame sister Lin


    In her heart, Pei Shao Lin also pushed her to the sky.


    However, the greater the contradiction between the two of them, the more he will benefit, because Wang shaotian will be very happy to see this kind of behavior.


    "Don''t pretend to be wronged here. I don''t have any skills. I refused when I gave it to you at the beginning. What''s the matter now? I have to be scolded. " Lin elder sister said, mercilessly glared at one eye, naturally also did not let go of Wang shaotian who began to pretend to be dead.When Xiao Weiwei came to the company, the elevator stopped on the third floor. It happened that she saw the scene of sister Lin swearing. She couldn''t help sneering. Pei Qingle played tricks behind his back. Her business ability was not rotten to the end!


    This morning is the day of Pei''s meeting. According to the Convention, each department should report its own performance.


    Xiao Weiwei originally wanted to make a show at this meeting, but yesterday''s event failed her original plan. Now she can only watch the change. No matter what Lu Wenhua says, she will not admit it!


    As she expected, Lu Wenhua pointed the spearhead at her at the meeting.


    "What about Xiao Weiwei? I remember you said before that if you don''t finish the project, you have to admit that you are a waste in public and get out of Pei''s immediately. How do you start to pretend to be dead now


    Lu Wenhua has been closely monitoring Xiao Weiwei''s activities these days, knowing that she has not signed any projects, so she dares to ask.


    Just after he finished, all the people in the conference room looked at Xiao Weiwei at the same time. Everyone''s eyes were extremely wonderful, most of them were watching good plays.


    Now Xiao Weiwei in their hearts, has not been the original that no two vice president, become a joke at any time of the clown.


    Xiao Weiwei secretly pinched her palm. Now she has to put this tone of voice under her control. She can''t show off for a while. So she pretends to be calm and pulls out a smile: "what is president Lu saying to play a joke? When did I say that? Even if you want to target me, you don''t have to make up such a story. "

 Chapter 384

    She looked up and forced herself to look at Lu Wenhua. From the moment she came in, she decided that she could not recognize it anyway. However, luwenhua had no evidence to prove that she said it!


    The other people on the scene focused on two people. They felt like they were having a good play today.


    Only sister Lin and peiqingle are calm in this. For them, the current situation is the best. Dogs bite dogs and drive Xiao Weiwei out of Pei thoroughly by using Lu Wenhua''s hand.


    "Is it? You really didn''t say that? " Luwenhua smiled with ease, and his eyes were permeated with poison, like a snake aiming at his prey.


    Xiao Weiwei immediately a panic, the heart burst out of strong uneasiness.


    Sure enough, Lu Wenhua looks at the next moment and immediately takes a recording pen from his pocket. Xiao Weiwei''s voice rings throughout the conference room.


    "Waste", "leave Pei" these words are particularly clear, like a tough slap after another, even with a thorn, crackling fan on Xiao Weiwei''s face.


    "Xiao Weiwei, lying also has a degree, although you don''t want to face is the whole Pei knows things." Lu Wenhua had a mockery smile on her face, and said more poison than the letter of the snake.


    Xiao Weiwei''s face was very white, and he didn''t expect Lu Wenhua, a sinister and cunning guy, to record the sound!


    "She really is not good face, at first not ready to admit, tut, this kind of person, is really ready to die and face to stay in Pei?"


    "You see her face now, obviously after being exposed to the heart emptiness. I thought the last thing was the limit, but I didn''t expect Xiao Weiwei to break through my lower limit again and again. "


    The talk was again full of the entire conference room, and Xiao Wei felt like she was skinned, all of which was exposed to the public, and even gave her no chance to dodge.


    "What? Do you want to stay here? " Lu Wenhua increased his voice, and the office was completely quiet, and everyone looked at Xiao Weiwei, waiting for her response.


    The atmosphere was so strange and silent that Xiao Weiwei almost had to pinch her palm. She clenched her teeth and stared at the landing of Wenhua: "the project is not over, how can you make sure I can''t get it now?"


    She can only think of such a way to delay her time, or if she really leave Pei, then she has nothing!


    "Are you two having enough?"


    At this time, the sister Lin who has been watching the good play suddenly opens her mouth, and everyone''s eyes are transferred to her.


    Sister Lin, with a mockery smile, turned around Xiao Weiwei and luwenhua, and said coldly, "the project in Xiao Weiwei''s mouth, just this morning, has been taken down by me."


    She reached out to push the document, and when everyone''s eyes became shocked, she continued with constant expression: "it is the cooperation with Shen''s side, and a preliminary preparation can be basically carried out tomorrow. This time, the source of funds is also the responsibility of Shen. "


    "When did you do the project?" Just when the people''s looks changed, Wang shaotian cried out his face embarrassingly, and almost all the voices were going to break.


    "Oh, it''s funny. You don''t know about the project in our department. How can I finish the project, you are like a bolt from the blue? As a department head, it is not good to see a department in this way? " Sister Lin looked at Wang shaotian with a cold smile, and she did not have a deep look at luwenhua.


    Wang shaotian was connected to the words, only secretly born of Qi.


    But the scene is even more ugly than his face is Xiao Weiwei, she is almost near the edge of collapse at this time, and she looks at sister Lin miraculously. She never thought of her hard work, busy to go, even put in so many projects that have not been completed, so simple to be given by sister Lin!


    Why!


    When Shawn Wei chest to rise strong anger, almost to burn her whole people!


    Lu Wenhua frowned. Although he was dissatisfied with the project, she took it down, but Xiao Weiwei was the biggest trouble in front of him. So he whispered: "since sister Lin has already got the project, Xiao Weiwei, can you admit you are a waste and hurry up to get rid of the things and get rid of it?"


    At present, Xiao Weiwei has no way back, her chest ups and downs, but if she said that, if not to carry out, then in the eyes of Pei''s people, she really thoroughly became a joke!


    In a few seconds, Xiao Weiwei seemed to have been on a knife mountain, and as if the whole people were immersed in the sea of fire, the place where they came to the eye was sword.


    She took a deep breath and forced herself to stand up, as hard as walking on the tip of the knife, in the middle of the conference room.


    "I''m a waste." Xiao Weiwei''s voice was bleak and hoarse, her eyes were scarlet, her body trembling, and she would fall at any time.


    Luwenhua smiled coldly, and put her embarrassed appearance into the eye, just like a great compassion, and put her hand at hand: "you can pack up things and leave Pei. Remember what you said, and don''t come back in your life."Last time Xiao Meizhen threatened with their relationship, he would let Xiao Weiwei come back.


    This time, even if Xiao Weiwei has the ability to know the world, there is no way to come back!


    This farce ended with Xiao Weiwei leaving the meeting room in the eyes of everyone. Lu Wenhua is like a successful villain, and his eyes are filled with joy.


    After the meeting, sister Lin and Pei Qingle went to the cafe downstairs and found a separate room.


    "Cruel or Lu Wenhua cruel ah, Xiao Weiwei this has nothing to lose, face also lost, even if it is to give her a chance to go back to Pei, she will not come back." Sister Lin Tut, shaking her head with emotion.


    Pei Qingle sighed. Today''s farce did not make her feel much better.


    The things Xiao Weiwei did were just expelled from Pei''s family, which was light to her, and...


    "as soon as she left, so many major projects were successively launched. Next, Lu Wenhua''s focus must be on us. I''m afraid that in the future, it won''t be as simple as it is now. " Pei Qingle''s face became more and more dignified.


    To deal with Lu Wenhua and Xiao Weiwei is totally two concepts, they must always play the spirit of 12 points.


    Lin elder sister listened to her say so, pursed the mouth to nod: "after still more careful. However, Wang shaotian, that trash, must now firmly believe that the two of us are hostile. With his loyalty to Lu Wenhua, he will convey everything in detail. "

 Chapter 385

    "Lu Wenhua will not trust anyone easily. We can see that Wang shaotian is stupid. He can''t help but know. Be careful in the future. The most important thing is to do a good job in this project with Shen. As for the rest, we''ll look for it whenever we can. "


    Sister Lin patted Pei Qingle on the shoulder and said with a smile, "relax, it''s our success to drive Xiao Weiwei out. The next thing, take your time. "


    In fact, sister Lin went through the whole thing, and felt that Pei Qingle had done everything to the extreme.


    Take Xiao Weiwei for example. On the surface, Lu Wenhua drove her out of the company. Xiao Weiwei probably felt the same way, and put all the resentment and anger on Lu Wenhua alone.


    But what about the facts?


    All this is Pei Qingle behind the scenes operation, borrowed Lu Wenhua''s hand, let Xiao Weiwei to this point now.


    Sister Lin shuddered, glad that she and Pei Qingle are together, or else, there is such an opponent, I''m afraid we can''t sleep at night.


    However, Lu Wenhua and Xiao Weiwei are still in the dark. Even if they have to settle accounts in the future, they will continue to bite dogs.


    "Well, don''t worry, I know." Pei Qingle chuckled faintly, the light of self-confidence burst out in his eyes.


    Xiao Weiwei''s affair was settled. She didn''t go back to Pei''s house. Instead, she found a place to hide. She didn''t show up for several days, but Xiao Meizhen couldn''t be anxious.


    That day, Pei Qingle was busy checking the things needed in the early stage of the project. Her mobile phone rang and took it out. It was Xiaomi.


    Under normal circumstances, millet basically does not contact her, Pei Qingle picked eyebrows, picked up.


    "Qingle, are you busy now? I have something important to tell you. " Xiaomi''s tone sounds like something happened.


    "Meet and say? Where are you? I''ll come to you now


    "I''m downstairs at your company." Xiaomi''s tone is getting more and more tense.


    Pei Qingle frowned. She knew Xiaomi. If it was not a big thing, it would not be in this tone. She also came to the company to look for her.


    She put down the document in her hand, got up and quickly came downstairs. She saw the thin millet far away.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Pei Qingle ran over in a hurry and asked.


    "I just learned that Liu JIEHAO came out a few days ago. Are you ok? Has anyone been following you lately? " Xiaomi holds Pei Qingle''s hand. Her eyes are full of anxiety. She comes all the way because she cares too much. Now there is sweat on her forehead.


    Liu JIEHAO''s three words are like a bolt from the blue. Pei Qingle''s expression changed instantly. After being stunned, he quickly became pale.


    "I, I''m fine." Pei Qingle took a long time to find his own voice, but the violent impact has become hoarse.


    "I don''t know where she is now, but you also know this person. Besides, you must be careful, you know?" Millet is still nervous, but still comfort Pei Qingle.


    "I know." Pei Qingle nodded: "don''t worry, I will pay attention to it. You too. You should pay attention to your own safety. " Pei Qingle''s mind is unstable at this time, and his brain is even blank. What he wants to say becomes blurred.


    Millet see her state is not right, but also know to give her time to fully adjust, so after a few words, he left.


    Pei Qingle did not immediately return to Pei''s family. Instead, she stood at the bottom of the company, letting the piercing cold wind wrap her whole person. However, she seemed unable to feel the cold. Even though her body gradually became numb, she did not move.


    Hearing these three words, Liu JIEHAO seems to push her to those six years of bleak, dark years.


    Pei Qingle body a shudder, she found their hands are shaking, suddenly, she took out the mobile phone, quickly dial out a number.


    At this moment, she can''t wait to hear his voice. Only he can pull her out of the dark hell.


    At the moment of telephone connection, Pei Qingle immediately called out his name: "Linhan!"


    "I''m here." Gu Linhan''s low voice came from the mobile phone.


    Pei Qingle almost heard that moment, tears will not help but gush out.


    If there is no light in her world just now, Gu Linhan''s voice is a light on the dark road, guiding her to come out of that terrible memory.


    "Where are you? Shall I go to you? I, I''m a little scared. " Pei Qingle''s voice is full of complicated feelings, such as crying and blankness.


    Gu Linhan suddenly became nervous: "I am in Gu''s family. Don''t move. I''ll get you. Don''t be afraid. I''ll be there in a minute


    "Well, I''ll be downstairs at Pei''s, waiting for you." Pei Qingle did not refuse, but quietly agreed to come down.


    Gu Linhan''s phone has not hung up, he did not ask why, also did not ask what happened, but as usual, with that deep, gentle and doting voice softly said: "it''s very cold today, are you standing downstairs blowing cold wind?"Pei Qingle''s mind has long been taken away by Liu JIEHAO. At this moment, hearing Gu Linhan''s voice, she suddenly felt a kind of cold feeling all over her body. She nodded sluggishly, and the other party couldn''t see it. So she whispered, "cold."


    "Listen, now find a place to sit. There''s a cafe you like opposite Pei''s. go in and order a drink. I''ll be there before you finish drinking." Gu Linhan''s tone is more and more gentle, just like in coax a child, with full of patience and love.


    "Well, I''ll take your advice." Pei Qingle clenched her cell phone, and the voice from it was like her life-saving straw. Even if Gu Linhan didn''t speak, her breathing voice made her feel at ease.


    She walked slowly to the coffee shop. Gu Linhan in her mobile phone was still talking in a soft voice. Most of them were Gu''s recent incidents. There were also things about how the little guy made trouble at home, and how he got along with the little guy at the beginning.


    Pei Qingle listened, and the heavy stone in her heart was much lighter. Liu JIEHAO, with her terrible shadow, was gradually getting farther and farther away from her. When she had only one sip of coffee left, the door of the coffee shop was pushed. She looked up and saw Gu Linhan who was in a hurry.


    At this time, Pei felt all kinds of cool in the cold and warm winter, and felt all kinds of cool in the cold.


    Suddenly, Pei Ling''s heart beat steadily in her chest, listening to her heartbeats.

 Chapter 386

    "I''m late." Gu Linhan''s voice is still with a trace of breath, is clearly in a hurry to come.


    Pei Qingle shook his head. He felt that he was too lucky to get this person.


    "What happened?" Gu Linhan sat beside Pei Qingle, holding her face in his hand. His deep eyes were full of deep affection and tenderness, just like a powerful protective net, protecting Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle hesitated for a moment. Liu JIEHAO''s affairs related to six years of prison time. The dark and dirty things she wanted to forget most were also the ones she didn''t want to mention in front of Gu Linhan.


    She gently shook her head, hugged Gu Linhan: "suddenly very afraid, afraid you don''t want me, dislike me, leave me."


    Fall in love with a person, always will subconsciously inferiority, feel oneself here is not good, there is not good. Pei Qingle is a mortal, and it will be the same, what''s more, Gu Linhan is like a God, almost perfect existence.


    Gu Linhan held Pei Qingle''s hand and held her frozen fingers in his palm. He stroked him: "you don''t want to say now, do you?"


    Pei Qingle Leng for a moment, she hesitated and nodded. She did not want to lie with Gu Linhan. She was not ready for him to bear the darkness with her.


    "I don''t force you, and you don''t have to worry. When you want to tell me, I''ll wait." Gu Linhan''s eyes seemed to twinkle with light. He held Pei Qingle in his arms again: "don''t be afraid. No matter what, I can solve it, and I can help you solve it."


    His voice is very light, very gentle, but it is very firm, people can not doubt that he can really do it.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath. For a moment, all the strong feelings rushed into her chest. She was poured by Gu Lin''s cold and hot feelings, and her heart was hot. There was no fear or inferiority complex.


    "Why are you so good." Pei Qingle was buried in his chest, and his eyes were red.


    Gu Linhan chuckled softly: "because you are worth my good."


    To be someone else, Gu Linhan would not have such a great patience, let alone put down his work. He was like a frightened child, holding a mobile phone and pretending to be calm. He was flustered and afraid, worried about whether something had happened to Pei Qingle.


    At the moment of seeing Pei Qingle, she was not only relieved, but also he.


    As for what happened, he didn''t want to force her, and believed that she would take the initiative to tell him one day in the future.


    "In the evening, there was a celebration banquet of Shen''s family. I was invited. Would you like to go?" Gu Lin Han rubbed Pei Qingle''s head and asked with a smile.


    "Don''t you usually don''t go to this kind of occasion?" Pei Qingle relaxed a lot and began to laugh.


    "That''s why I asked you to go. If you do, I''ll go too." Gu Lin Han bowed his head and ran into Pei Qingle''s eyes. Two people looked at each other and laughed. He pecked her on the lip.


    Pei Qingle looked at the hands of two people with ten fingers intertwined. Her heart was warm. The taste of being held in her heart was too beautiful and too happy. She couldn''t help laughing: "OK, let''s go together."


    Gu Linhan pinched her face: "clothes, shoes and accessories, I have prepared for you. Li Jiangyuan will send it to you in the afternoon. See you in the evening. "


    "Good. See you in the evening." Pei Qingle bit his lip and bowed his head and laughed.


    Gu Linhan still has something to do with his work. Of course, he won''t tell Pei Qingle. He ran out in the middle of the meeting with others.


    After pacifying Pei Qingle, he immediately returned to the Gu family.


    And Pei Qingle is back to Pei, sitting in the office, to He Wei called a text message.


    At the same time, she opened the web page and found Liu JIEHAO''s related news.


    In the photo, Liu JIEHAO hangs her head, and there is no light in her triangle eyes. However, as long as others take a look at it, they can feel the darkness and terror in her eyes, as if there is infinite air conditioning gradually crawling all over her body.


    In those six years, Pei Qingle was staring at this kind of sight again and again, tormented again and again. She gasped and struggled herself out of the desperate memories. She drank in a hurry and shut down the computer.


    Now she is no longer Pei Qingle in prison. Even if she is Liu JIEHAO, she has to force herself to overcome her previous fear and face it calmly and calmly.


    In the afternoon, Pei Qingle received a call from Li Jiangyuan, and she went downstairs in a hurry.


    "Miss Pei, this is what our Lord prepared for you. He said that if you don''t like it, you should also wear it, because he likes it very much." Li Jiangyuan repeats solemnly, and even imitates Gu Linhan''s tone.


    Pei Qingle was amused and quickly took the box over: "hard you, Secretary Li."


    "It''s my pleasure." To tell you the truth, the most important thing that Mr. Pei wants to give me is that Mr. Pei wants to give us a smile


    Pei Qingle''s smile on his face was deeper: "I can see it! By the way, what was the result of your last blind date? Are you ok? "At the mention of this, Li Jiangyuan''s face quickly drifted a touch of red, the whole person became squeamish, as if very embarrassed, even the voice has become smaller: "still, still in contact, but the other party did not dislike my working hours too long."


    Pei Qingle felt that his appearance was too cute. He patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "come on! I will tell Lin Han that he will squeeze you less and give you more personal rest time. "


    "No, no, no, no!" Li Jiangyuan waved his hand in a hurry: "it''s my pleasure to work for our master just like sending clothes to you! Nothing can stop my love of work! "


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help laughing: "good! I will also tell Lin Han about this


    Li Jiangyuan smiles and blinks his eyes: "you still know me. Then I won''t delay your time. I''ll go first. First of all, thank you, Miss Pei ~ "


    " OK, thank you ~ "Pei Qingle watched Li Jiangyuan leave and looked at her box. Instead of going back to Pei''s family, she sent a message to sister Lin and drove back to Pei''s house.


    These days because Xiao Weiwei is not in, Xiao Meizhen is anxious to find everywhere, Pei''s family has become particularly quiet.


    Pei Qingle went back to her bedroom and opened the box. After seeing the dress inside, she was so surprised that she could hardly close her mouth.


    ...


    at night.


    For the celebration banquet jointly held by the Shen family and Ji family, the project of the new area jointly invested by the two families has been basically determined, so we invited famous people from Xinhai.

 Chapter 387

    Shen Bailiang didn''t expect Gu Lin to come at first. But if the project was not for the other party to lift his hand, he and Ji family could not take it even if they were united. In order to express gratitude, he handed an invitation, and unexpectedly Gu Lin Han agreed.


    Thinking about it, Shen Bailiang also felt that it was probably because of peiqingle''s relationship, so he was more grateful to peiqingle.


    Today, Shen Ruyi and jibaiyu did not come. Shen Bailiang and Ji Fu were engaged in various kinds of entertainment.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened, and the people subconsciously looked at the past, and then someone "Wow!" The voice of.


    Today, people are sunny in summer. She wears a long Lavender dress, hollow back, and shows white skin. The long hair of the wave curl is scattered and the white skin is in good care of each other.


    She smiles and shows confidence, like a beautiful sun, and attracts all the light when it appears.


    "Wow, is this summer clear? It''s so beautiful! And it''s a strong air! "


    "This look, if you go to be a star, is definitely the hottest! I swear I have never seen a woman who is prettier than her, and I can''t move my eyes away! "


    "Tut, people are more popular than people. You see that she is not only beautiful, but also the skirt on her body, do you know? The new model that Elinda, the top designer, just designed this year! I remember that a skirt like this would cost more than three million! And it''s not necessarily available! "


    Summer clear has been used to this enviable, envious eyes surrounded by the feeling, she even enjoyed, so more chest up, toward Shen Bailiang walked past.


    "Uncle Shen is fine."


    Xia family is interested in doing business in Xinhai. Besides those who have to make friends with their families, Shen family is deeply rooted in Xinhai and must be pulled together.


    "It''s sunny. Thank you for giving my uncle this face. Come here. I''ll introduce you to other people." Shen Bailiang is very enthusiastic about summer Qing. After all, looking at the whole country is also one of the most important. In the future, we must cooperate together.


    "I heard that Gu Lin Han would come too?" Summer clear is not that kind of mother-in-law person, swept a glance at the whole scene, did not see the person who wanted to see, then asked directly.


    Shen Bailiang was stunned and knew the real purpose of summer Qing''s coming. She was not to blame her. I''m afraid that she could see the whole scene. How many single women dressed up in flowers and branches were displayed, just to see Gu Lin Han this evening.


    "He estimated to be there in a moment." Shen Bailiang smiled.


    Just after his voice had just fallen, the door was moving again. This time, the women in the whole field were reluctant to rush up immediately. Each began to tidy up their clothes, but their eyes were stuck to the person who came to us, and they could not move away.


    Gu Lin Han still wears a black suit, which is very tailored to fit. He has broad shoulders, thin waist and straight and long legs, which is undoubtedly revealed.


    And his natural king was lost in the public, as if the God heart carved perfect face in the light of the light, emitting light, not only women just look at the heart, even these men who have status in the presence are also ashamed.


    No one doubts that as long as Gu Lin cold appears, he is the most shining and powerful person in the field.


    Summer clear almost the first time to go by, she people to stop there, other women have automatically back, no one wants to be in front of their beautiful women to set off the red flowers green leaves.


    "You''re finally here." Summer clear chest, the last time that thing gave her a blow, but still did not let her give up: "your woman? Is she here? "


    Gu Lin gave a faint glimpse: "I thought I had said things very clearly last time."


    "Don''t worry." Summer Qing confidently smile: "you have not married, I have the right to pursue you. Believe me, only I can match you. "


    She carried the glass, and she looked around a circle. Her smile was more and more beautiful. Her eyes were mixed with disdain: "what is coming today is all the celebrities in Xinhai? I have always heard that all the women in Xinhai are beautiful and beautiful. Now it seems that they are just like this. Is anyone better than me? "


    After her words, she stared at Gu Lin Han and waited for her reply.


    At this time, the door was opened again, and others had no expectation. Because the two most brilliant people in the whole scene had stood together, so they just glanced at the past subconsciously.


    But at this moment, almost all people were breathing a cold air, and they shouted out more exaggeratedly.


    Pei Qingle is wearing a long black dress, which looks simple and only shows her arms. However, there are countless diamonds under the skirt, which glitters under the light.


    But what glitters more than diamonds is Pei Qingle''s delicate to heinous face. Since he came out of prison, Pei Qingle has hardly painted heavy makeup, and every time she has made up a more plain look. However, this time, in order to cooperate with this skirt, she painted a flaming red lip, like a rose, beautiful and inspiring.


    "Is this peiqingle? Why is she so beautiful after all these years? Do you see this skirt? If I don''t guess, is it that legendary designer Linda did it by hand, only one in the world, and the diamonds above are diamonds of eternal heart! It was also rated as a priceless skirt at the beginning! ""Did you see her passing by when summer was sunny? Summer sunny was directly crushed by her! I didn''t think of Pei Qingle six years ago, as long as I didn''t think of any other woman six years ago! "


    "Her jewels are Diana''s! Isn''t that the top one in the world? My God, how much does it cost? Is the Pei family so powerful now? "


    In the public''s comments, Xia Xiaqing naturally looked at the past, her expression became extremely complicated, for so many years, she has never lost to any woman at any party!


    But now! She was compared by a woman! Summer clear heart suddenly rise a grudge, eyes staring at Pei Qingle, even forget that this is a public occasion.


    "Who is she?" Summer sunny is almost gnashing teeth asked.


    Gu Linhan picked his eyebrows and didn''t answer, but he felt extremely proud in his heart.


    His little hedgehog is always the most dazzling and eye-catching.


    Xia Tianqing''s whole attention is on Pei Qingle''s body. She doesn''t notice that Gu Linhan at this moment is completely different from the one around her. She is less indifferent and alienated, and more gentle and doting.


    Unfortunately, this unique tenderness and indulgence is only for one person.

 Chapter 388

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 389

    Pei Qingle looked at him helplessly: "isn''t this skirt you gave me? Besides, no one paid attention to me. As soon as you came, the whole audience looked at me. You''re the one who focuses all your attention! "


    "Is that my fault?" Gu Lin raised his eyebrows with a trace of grievance.


    He thought of this skirt when he was sure he liked Pei Qingle.


    In fact, when Linda designed the dress, few people knew the story behind the skirt. What Linda wanted to express was the strength of women, the toughness of men, and the beauty and charm of women themselves.


    So Gu Linhan went to communicate with Linda in person and bought the skirt, which was not for sale. Pei Qingle looked as perfect as he thought.


    If it was not in front of the crowd, he wanted to hold Pei Qingle in his arms and kiss him. He wanted to tell all the people present that this woman was his Gu Linhan.


    "It''s not your fault. How can it be your third master Gu''s fault?" Pei Qingle whispered, and could not help but look around: "OK, you go quickly, stay away from me. Xia Tianqing''s eyes are like eating me


    When she said this, she deliberately lowered her voice. Her peach blossom eyes looked around, carefully hiding something. In Gu Linhan''s eyes, it was like a tail grass scratching his heart, crisp and numb.


    Gu Linhan felt the numbness of his mind. He wanted to tell all the people present that such a beautiful Pei Qingle belonged to him.


    Just at this time, the activity should have reached the highest point. The lights in the room suddenly went dark. Only Shen Bailiang, who was announcing important things on the stage, had a shining light.


    When the light suddenly went dark, Pei Qingle was surprised for a moment. Almost subconsciously, he grasped Gu Linhan''s hand. At the same time, the other party held her hand with tacit understanding and pulled her into his arms.


    Gu Linhan hardly gave Pei Qingle any reaction time. After holding the man in his arms, he put his arms around his waist, and his kiss had fallen on his soft lips, occupying Pei Qingle''s breath.


    At that moment, Pei Qingle''s body shook violently.


    It''s hard for her to tell her feelings at this time. It''s clearly in the dark, but the lights will be on at any time, and the crowd will also cast their eyes at any time.


    But the more so, the kiss in such a tense, exciting occasion, the more moving, Pei Qingle felt that every cell in her body would explode, and she could not help hugging Gu Linhan tightly.


    Gu Linhan''s kiss is gentle and delicate, just like his people. When she is spoiled, Pei Qingle''s mind suddenly jumps out a sentence - there are more romantic secrets in nobody''s corner.


    At the moment when the light is on, Gu Linhan reluctantly releases Pei Qingle. The two men step back at the same time and look at each other with unsteady breath.


    Pei Qingle''s eyes are foggy, her face is red, and her mouth still has the breath of the other party. This kind of stimulation and gentle kiss makes her heart seem to jump out like a bang bang.


    Pei Han raised his lips again, as if he had a long, warm look in his eyes.


    "You..." Pei Qingle was disheartened. She quickly looked around her eyes. At this time, the summer sunny had already walked towards this side, so she could only sigh helplessly. She took a deep glance at Gu Linhan and turned away from here.


    Not long after she left, Xiaqing stood beside Gu Linhan.


    Xia Qingqing was raised as a princess by her family. Her eyes have always been on her forehead. But this time she was frustrated by Gu Linhan. At this time, she couldn''t tell whether she really liked it or not.


    But she will never give up easily if she likes it.


    Looking at Gu Linhan''s obviously cold eyes, Xiaqing clenched his fist secretly, raised his head, and said haughtily, "I just received the phone call. I will go back this time. But I want to tell you, whether you have someone you like or not, as long as you are not married, I have a chance! "


    "Miss Xia..." Gu Linhan frowned, and his face was already burning with impatience.


    Knowing that his words would hurt people, Xiaqing immediately turned around and refused to give Gu Linhan any chance to refuse.


    Although Pei Qingle was not there, his eyes were fixed on Gu Linhan''s surroundings. Naturally, he saw the expressions of the two people in his eyes, and he probably guessed what happened in his heart.


    However, she did not ask much, and she also believed that Gu Linhan could solve the problem.


    After the party, when no one paid attention to it, Pei Qingle quietly got on Gu Linhan''s car and went back to his home together.


    The next day, Pei Qingle came to Pei''s family.


    Xiao Weiwei still did not have any news, since that day left, as if disappeared in general, leaving Xiao Meizhen alone in a hurry, invited a private detective to investigate her trace, but almost did not call the police.


    In this regard, Pei Qingle didn''t say much about it. She was playing a stupid fool. The egg was not really stupid without any brain. When Lu Wenhua and Xiao Weiwei were obviously in a standoff, she naturally wanted to stand with Lu Wenhua on the surface.However, next, Lu Wenhua must try his best to target the Ministry of Commerce, which is so popular recently.


    Sure enough, in the morning, Wang shaotian called everyone from the Ministry of Commerce to the conference room.


    "From today on, all projects in our department, whether they are at the beginning or in the process, should be reported to me one by one. This time, we have to tell me all the big and small decisions about this project with Shen''s cooperation. Only when I agree, can you carry out it. "


    This has belonged to the aboveboard control, Lin elder sister is naturally the first can not stand.


    "Tell you all the decisions, big or small? You think you''re good at it? Do you know how many complicated procedures are involved in such a large project? If I report all of them to you, how much time will be lost and how much money will be lost. Can you afford this responsibility? "


    Wang shaotian''s face sank. Sister Lin almost didn''t point to his face and said he was a useless waste.


    "In the past, I didn''t care about you. One reason is that the performance of our department is not good. Even if there are projects, it''s all a little fuss. Now it''s not the same. You are still so big when you go to pull a project without telling me the leader of this department. Naturally, I have to be strict. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, you can take responsibility for it


    Wang shaotian took a deep breath and said as he planned.

 Chapter 390

    He is the leader of this department and naturally has all the initiative. Now it is to let sister Lin know who the Department is!


    Sister Lin''s sharp eyes suddenly killed her and stabbed him in Wang shaotian''s body like a knife: "you don''t talk to me so much. How did you do the project before? How do you do it now?". I don''t want to hear your nonsense. Tell your master that he doesn''t do abacus on me. I''m not Xiao Weiwei''s fool. "


    Before that, Wang shaotian had already become angry and angry after hearing this, and could be caught by sister Lin to fight back.


    But today, he probably got some promise from Lu Wenhua. He forced himself to calm down and calmly said, "I warn you, I am still your boss. What''s your attitude now? Or do I have to tell you again, who is the manager of the business department? I don''t want to say any more nonsense. From today on, everything will be reported to me! "


    Lin elder sister was about to start swearing, but suddenly saw Pei Qingle shaking his head towards her, so she could only put down her anger temporarily.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Wang shaotian looked at the other people in the Ministry of Commerce. He raised his eyebrows and announced the end of the meeting.


    Pei Qingle didn''t go back to the Ministry of Commerce, but walked around outside. When Wang shaotian might have gone up to report to Lu Wenhua, he hurried into sister Lin''s office. Brother Zhiyuan had already sat on the sofa and was suffering from sister Lin''s anger.


    "Damn it! Now it''s time to control? He Wang shaotian is nothing! It''s not Lu Wenhua''s dog! What can we do now? If we let him control this way, we will not only be passive and the project will be delayed, but also it will be very difficult for Wang shaotian not to find out that Qingle has formed a faction with us! "


    Sister Lin was impatient to wipe her face. She rubbed her hair, which was not very neat, into a mess. Her eyebrows were locked tightly.


    Next to Zhiyuan''s look did not go much better, it is obvious that before Pei Qingle came, two people had been worried about this matter for a long time.


    Pei Qingle sighed silently in her heart. Since Xiao Weiwei left completely, she has made plans. Lu Wenhua plans to target the Ministry of Commerce. However, she did not expect that Lu Wenhua would choose the most disgusting move.


    What kind of person is Wang shaotian? They can''t understand it. Sending such a person to see the surveillance and surveillance is really disgusting.


    "It''s no use even if we''re worried about it. Lu Wenhua''s calculation is very good. Even if we want to find trouble, there is nothing to say. After all, Wang shaotian is really the manager of the commerce department, so he has such confidence today." Pei Qingle opened his mouth slowly and rubbed his eyes wearily.


    These messy things really don''t give them a chance to breathe. As soon as Xiao Weiwei left, Lu Wenhua will come up to find something.


    "Can Lu Wenhua ignore our project? This is the highlight of this year. It''s the cooperation with Shen''s family, or from the new district. I don''t think Lu Wenhua will be in this situation in Lipu. " Zhiyuan''s gentle voice rings out, he always speaks in a calm manner, which can ease people''s anxious mood to a certain extent.


    "He? He is not a man Sister Lin sneered.


    Pei Qingle stopped, slowly walked to the front of the sofa and sat down: "brother Zhiyuan said right. Although Lu Wenhua is unscrupulous and insidious. But he is better than Xiao Weiwei that the general direction is still based on the interests of PEI. So I guess he arranged this move to disgust us. On the other hand, he wanted Wang shaotian to monitor the movement of the Ministry of Commerce to prevent us from getting big projects again, so as to have the confidence to fight against him. "


    "How do we deal with it?" Sister Lin nodded her head and agreed with PEI Qingle: "when I saw Wang shaotian''s stupid face, I didn''t feel angry at all!"


    "Lu Wenhua should not be clear about our relationship with the Shen family." Pei Qingle picked his eyebrows with a smile: "maybe this is an opportunity to clean up such a person as Wang shaotian. However, after one Wang shaotian has gone, he will come to the second. The most important thing for us is to ensure that Wang shaotian can leave the Ministry of Commerce and that one of you, sister Lin or brother Zhiyuan, will be the manager of the business department. "


    "How?" Sister Lin and Zhiyuan have a look at each other, and now they have habitually followed Pei Qingle''s arrangement.


    Pei Qingle faint smile, slowly opened his mouth, said his idea.


    After hearing this, sister Lin subconsciously thumbed up: "Qingle, your brain is really fast, I can''t think of this method in a short time."


    "We are not sure whether we can succeed, we can only take one step at a time." Pei Qingle took a deep breath: "from today on, according to what Wang shaotian said, report everything to him. As for Shen''s side, I''ll explain it to Uncle Shen. It should not be a big problem. "


    "Hard work for you." Sister Lin sighed and patted Pei Qingle on the shoulder: "let''s take our time. You see, it''s much better than if you just came here! "


    Pei Qingle bowed his head and laughed. When he looked up, he deeply looked at elder sister Lin and brother Zhiyuan.She didn''t say anything superfluous, but her eyes could tell everything.


    In the afternoon, sister Lin took the document that needed to be signed and took it to Wang shaotian''s office.


    She herself stood in Pei Zhengguo''s faction, and she always looked down on Wang shaotian, so she didn''t even change her eyes. She still looked scornful and left the document on the table: "this is the document you want. I''ll use it after I sign it before tomorrow morning."


    Since Wang shaotian came to the Ministry of Commerce, even if his position is higher than sister Lin, he has been suppressed by her and has never got a good face.


    Now it''s not easy to have a few mouths to suppress sister Lin. Wang Shao Tianle can''t close his mouth: "OK, I''ll watch all these. But if anything goes wrong, don''t blame me for swearing


    Elder sister Lin was very angry and laughed: "you want to find fault, you can find something. It''s all signed by the morning anyway. By the way, if there is something you can''t understand, don''t be forced to ask me at any time. But not working hours. "


    "Who says I can''t understand!" Wang shaotian was in a hurry and slapped his hands on the desk.


    "Oh, don''t worry. You will be so excited when you say something about your mind. Then you will not be anxious to death in the future? " Lin elder sister slowly inclined a look, eyes full of irony, said she no longer stay, turn around to go.


    I''m still sitting on the desk. I can''t bear to tear up the paper!

 Chapter 391

    This forbearance almost vomited blood from Wang Shao Tianren!


    However, he told himself in his heart that Lu Wenhua had arranged for him to watch and find fault. There would be opportunities to disgust sister Lin at that time!


    ...


    after returning to her office, Pei Qingle received a short message from Gu Linhan asking if she would have time to have dinner together this evening and to introduce her friends.


    Because the two people have been in private contact, except for special circumstances, basically have not met the friends of both sides.


    This time, Gu Linhan took the initiative to put it forward, Pei Qingle looked at the mobile phone and laughed, and returned without hesitation.


    The news over there also returned very quickly. After work, she came to pick her up.


    Pei Qingle thought for a moment and then called He Wei. Although Xiao Weiwei is dead or alive, it doesn''t matter to her, but to a certain extent, as long as this woman is not really dead, it is a latent crisis.


    So I still actively grasp her trend.


    After arranging these, Pei Qingle called Shen Bailiang again and said something about Pei''s family.


    "He is deceiving too much!" Shen Bailiang scolded angrily on the spot.


    "This is no way, Xiao Weiwei left, sister Lin and I lost a block in front of us, Lu Wenhua is bound to start targeting US." Pei Qingle gently comforted: "this time to trouble you."


    "No trouble. You''ve helped me so much. I''m worried that I can''t find a chance to do something for you. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Shen Bailiang''s pledge over the phone.


    Pei Qingle said something else, then hung up the phone, and then began to pack things. After finishing, Gu Linhan''s car almost also arrived downstairs.


    It''s not time to get off work. Pei Qingle winked at sister Lin when she left with her bag. Then she sneaked downstairs and made a big circle around the back door. She looked back and forth. No one was around. She dared to run to the car, quickly opened the door and jumped in.


    "It scared me to death." Pei Qingle patted his chest, gasping for breath, and looked out of the window anxiously.


    Gu Linhan turned his head and rubbed it on her head: "Why are you so afraid?"


    "Be careful." Gu Linhan''s palms are warm. Sticking them on Pei Qingle''s hair makes her feel very comfortable. She rubbed her hands like a kitten and asked softly, "where''s Xiaorui?"


    "Don''t take him today." Gu Lin shrugged his eyebrows subconsciously. If he took the little guy, Lian Haowei and his twins, the three bear children got together to make trouble.


    Pei Qingle sighed: "is the little guy at home alone? Or I''ll go back home with you after tonight''s work. "


    Think of Gu Mingrui may be a person looking at the outside, Pei Qingle''s heart is sour.


    "I bought him a new toy. I think I''m having a good time now. Don''t worry." Gu Linhan put one hand on the steering wheel, taking advantage of the red light time, turned his head to see Pei Qingle.


    "So... Who are we going to see?" Pei Qingle is still very worried. After all, this is Gu Linhan''s friend. He must have a high status in Xinhai. His identity is always a little awkward. In addition, the name of the murderer that can''t be forgotten is...


    "do you know about Lian Jia?" Gu Linhan''s tone is very light. It seems that Pei Qingle is upset. He drives slowly with full speed.


    Pei Qingle quickly in the mind to think again, even home has no impression, it is estimated that should be a few years ago.


    Sure enough, Gu Linhan then said, "they came to Xinhai three years ago. You should not be familiar with them. But don''t worry, they are not people with many things. This time, they just have a simple meal. If you don''t want to, we can eat alone


    "No, no, no, No Pei Qingle shook his head: "I don''t want to go, but I''m afraid to humiliate you."


    Gu Linhan suddenly stops the car. The brake is caught off guard. Pei Qingle doesn''t pay attention to it. She rushes to the seat in front of her. At the last critical moment, Gu Linhan raises her hand to block her forehead.


    Even if so, Pei Qingle still took a breath of air-conditioning, looked up the moment, saw Gu Lin cold eyes.


    The eyes used to look at themselves, which seemed to be filled with endless tenderness, but suddenly serious down, Pei Qingle suddenly had a heart pick, suddenly a burst of fear.


    "What''s the matter?" Her voice softened down, carefully pinching Gu Linhan''s clothes.


    Gu Linhan''s face was still calm, but he seemed helpless to her coquetry. The fingers propped up on her head took back, and when he came to the middle, he changed his direction and pinched her face: "don''t say such words again next time."


    Pei Qingle raised his hands: "good, good, I''m wrong this time. I won''t say anything like this again. We are made in heaven. We can''t match each other any more!"


    "Well." Gu Linhan was very satisfied with this, took back his hand with a smile, and even nodded his head.


    After this, Pei Qingle''s heart stone and that point of discomfort have long been wiped away with the sudden brake, but now they are looking forward to who is the company.In recent years, too many people have come to Xinhai. Those who can really fall here are those with super strength and abundant capital.


    It must be that this even family, is also a powerful role.


    With this in mind, Gu Linhan stops the car. Pei Qingle looks out and finds that she has not been to this place. It should be near the New District, which is relatively remote.


    The restaurant in front of it looks small. There is no decoration in front of it. There is only a sign with the words "sharp" on it.


    "This is the place that Lian Haowei ordered. You should not have been here." Gu Lin Han holds Pei Qingle''s hand and says softly.


    "It looks very low-key, so small shop can make you think about it. It must taste good." Pei Qingle smile, eyes curved like the crescent moon in the sky, flashing light.


    Gu Linhan smiles irrefutably, holding Pei Qingle''s hand, two people enter the store.


    After going in, Pei Qingle found that although the store looked small from the outside, it had five internal organs inside. The decoration had a sense of ancient style. It was as if he had suddenly entered the Jiangnan Water Village from a prosperous metropolis, and his mind was healed.


    "Do you like it?" Gu Linhan looked at Pei Qingle''s eyes and guessed that she should like this place very much.


    Sure enough, Pei Qingle immediately nodded: "I like this environment very much."


    Gu Linhan then took her hand to go forward, came to the end of a private room, the moment the door opened, Pei Qingle saw a pair of men and women sitting inside.


    The man had good features and was born with a good skin bag. His eyes became sharp as soon as they came in, but when he saw who it was, he hid his edge and turned it into a look.

 Chapter 392

    And the woman sitting in his arms, looks very cute, skin is very white, face meat Du Du, baby fat has not faded, a pair of eyes like grapes, round.


    When Pei Qingle looked at them, they were also looking at her.


    Lian Haowei raised his eyebrows in surprise. He had heard of Pei Qingle before, but he was not interested in other people''s affairs, so he listened casually. At this time, he really didn''t expect that Gu Linhan brought her.


    "This is Hao Wei. It''s beautiful. " Gu Lin cold see both sides have looked at enough, then timely stood out, as an intermediary introduced: "this is Qingle."


    When Wu Meili heard the name, she immediately tilted her head. She always felt that she had heard of it.


    But at the moment, she was more surprised at the beauty of the woman in front of her. Since her marriage to Lian Haowei, Wu Meili has always been unable to avoid even if she does not like to participate in social occasions.


    Wu Meili thought that she had seen a lot of women, but no one was more beautiful than Pei Qingle.


    A lot of people are very aggressive. Mingyan''s facial features are born to die in the public, but Pei Qingle is not. She is very beautiful, but the beauty makes people comfortable, the facial features are perfectly fused together, just like Narcissus, fairy and beautiful.


    Before she came, she also thought about what kind of person could match Gu Linhan, a natural favorite. After seeing Pei Qingle, an idea of "made in heaven" came into her mind.


    "Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Lian." Pei Qingle laughed, took the lead in opening his mouth to say hello, and then extended his hand.


    Even Haowei''s light return grip, on the contrary, Wu Meili is a little nervous and nervous.


    They sat down with each other.


    Pei Qingle is also nervous. Subconsciously, he gets close to Gu Linhan, grabs his little finger and shakes under the table to find peace of mind for himself.


    "I have heard of Miss PEI for a long time, and I finally met today." Lian Haowei picks his eyebrows and slowly pours the red wine into the glass. His eyes are ambiguous and people can''t understand what his attitude is.


    Pei Qingle did not respond, Gu Linhan''s face first sank down, glanced at Lian Haowei, the warning in his eyes was very strong.


    "Nine out of ten of those things I''ve never heard of myself. However, I am not very familiar with the current situation of Xinhai because of the things in the past few years. Did Mr. Lian come here three years ago? If we have a chance in the future, maybe we can cooperate. " Pei Qingle hooked Gu Linhan''s little thumb, pulled it to his side, and scratched it in the palm of his hand.


    Gu Linhan turned his head and saw the smile in Pei Qingle''s eyes. His face relaxed a lot.


    Lian Haowei picked his eyebrows and saw Gu Linhan''s expression in his eyes. He knew that his friend had put the famous Miss Pei in his heart.


    "It''s also our honor to work with PEI." Even Hao Wei raised his glass and took a sip. His face relaxed.


    "Pei?" Wu Meili opened her mouth in surprise, and her eyes towards Pei Qingle became complicated: "do you know Xiao Weiwei?"


    Pei Qingle, did not expect to hear the name of Xiao Weiwei here, but also this kind of not familiar relationship. The relationship between her and Xiao Weiwei is too complicated, and it is not clear that a word can explain it clearly. So she avoided the heavy and said, "yes, she is my sister."


    Wu Meili grew up and tried to say something for several times, but she could not bear it. All kinds of things about Pei Qingle mentioned by Xiao Weiwei in front of her appeared in her mind. But I don''t know why, those bad images can''t be connected with the beautiful woman with gentle smile in front of her.


    "But we are not very close. Does Miss Wu know her as well?" Pei Qingle realized that the other side''s expression was not right and asked tentatively.


    Mentioning this matter, Wu Meili''s expression suddenly became a little decadent. She was deceived as a fool. If the last two little guys didn''t recognize her, she would have been sold.


    Maybe Pei Qingle''s voice is too gentle. Wu Meili doesn''t know if she doesn''t feel that she and Xiao Weiwei all say it.


    After saying that, she beat her head in chagrin: "am I stupid? Such a big man can still be cheated. "


    Lian Haowei took her hand and shook his head slightly.


    Pei Qingle in the heart can''t hide surprise, did not expect Xiao Weiwei even unscrupulous means to this point, contact even home this matter, she really did not find out.


    Wu Meili in front of her eyes, no matter in her eyes or in her manner, is well protected. She must have no heart. After meeting Lian Haowei, she continues to be spoiled. She doesn''t know the evil intentions of human beings.


    In particular, Xiao Weiwei only has interests in his eyes. He talks about people and ghosts.


    Pei Qingle sighed and met Gu Linhan. She saw the disgust in each other''s eyes, and was probably disgusted by Xiao Weiwei.


    At this time, a voice came from the door. With Gu Linhan''s low voice, the service staff began to carry dishes and come in one by one.These dishes are very light, with a very clever collocation, not only the color, but also the taste, which Pei Qingle has never seen before.


    It seems that Wu Weiba''s head suddenly rises from the beauty of the food in front of her, which makes her feel guilty.


    Pei Qingle bowed his head and laughed. After the waiter left, he whispered, "it''s not your fault. Xiao Weiwei is the dog is anxious to jump over the wall, forced helpless, so will find you. Although I don''t know much about it, Mr. Lian certainly dotes on Miss Wu every day, so you don''t know what the business people in Xinhai are thinking about. "


    "But if I didn''t find out in time, I might have asked Haowei to sign the project for her." Wu Meili sighed heavily. She always felt that all she got was luck, so she was very worried. She was afraid to do something wrong.


    "But it turned out to be good. She didn''t get the money. Miss Wu, good people have their own natural features. A good person like you is worthy of protection. What''s more, Xiao Weiwei will kill herself if she acts unjustly. Miss Wu, don''t be disheartened because of such a person. You are right. It''s her who is wrong. "


    Pei Qingle''s assertiveness is not like comforting people with euphemism, but like stating a fact.


    Wu Meili raised her head carefully. Although Lian Haowei''s consolation was her reassurance, it was her closest person, and she always spoke to herself.

 Chapter 393

    But Pei Qingle is not familiar with this person''s words, should be able to believe it.


    Wu Meili asked in a low voice, "really?"


    Pei Qingle raised her eyebrows and put the wild fungus that she barely warmed up on Wu Meili''s plate: "really."


    Wu Meili just began to smile. When she was smiling, the baby''s fat face was full of flesh and looked delicate and lovely, while the grape like black eyes revealed sincerity, which showed that she was more and more like her name.


    She picked up chopsticks to eat Pei Qingle''s dishes for herself, and her smile became deeper and deeper. A person like her, who was ordinary, had no bright spots, and was born in general. From childhood to adulthood, she had never met such a dazzling girl as Pei Qingle.


    But those people are all eyes, wish to grow on the head, always high above.


    Pei Qingle is not the same. She is so beautiful, has such a good family background, but also has such a good personality. Wu Meili feels that the heavy stones on her body disappear because of these words of comfort.


    Even Haowei, as the person who knows his wife best, can see that Wu Meili is affirmed. He is in a good mood. He looks at Gu Linhan and points to the outside. They leave here one after another and walk to the end of the corridor.


    "You are unexpected in everything you do." Lian Haowei shook his head helplessly.


    Gu Linhan''s mouth showed a smile that seemed to have no meaning, but he also put the matter in his heart just now, and said, "you should pay attention in the future, don''t say those words in front of her."


    "Tut, this is the protection?" Lian Haowei pursed his lips: "if you let those people in school know that Gu Linhan has a day to love and protect his wife, they must be angry to death."


    "Qingle is sensitive, but not weak. She can face it and deal with it, but I still don''t want her to take it. " Gu Linhan put away his smile and became serious.


    "Well, well, I understand. This is because I also know that our family is beautiful and sometimes silly and lovely, but who dares to say that she is stupid, I will let that person know what it is to be miserable for the first time Lian Haowei said with a smile.


    Immediately, he also put away his smile: "this is true, is it settled? Just Pei Qingle? "


    Gu Linhan almost no hesitation nodded: "I only want her in my life."


    Lian Haowei eyebrows slightly Yang, he heard a lot about Pei Qingle, but today he saw it with his own eyes, it seems that the rumors are mostly exaggerated.


    But even in this way, I''m afraid the future road for two people is not easy, especially the old man who cares for his family.


    However, it was not his turn to say anything. He always came back and said that Pei Qingle''s three words made their little fool''s heart knot. He still remembered this kindness.


    As for Xiao Weiwei, Lian Haowei''s eyes changed. Sooner or later, this account will be settled.


    When she went in again, Pei Qingle and Wu Meili had been chatting with each other warmly. Both of them had smiles on their faces. When they heard the movement of the door, they looked up at the person at the top of their heart, and the tenderness of their eyes became deeper and deeper.


    The meal went smoothly. In order to take care of Wu Meili and relax, the three did not talk about the business in the mall. In the end, Wu Meili was talking about the two little guys in the family, which made the house fly and dog dance every day.


    "When I''m good, I''m really cute. When I''m not good, I want to swear. Now it''s getting bigger and bigger, but I haven''t been sensible before. " Wu Meili held her face, chin on her hands and sighed helplessly, "but I still don''t want them to grow up."


    Pei Qingle is envious when listening. She had a chance to be a mother, but she had not been able to get along with the child day and night.


    Even with Gu Mingrui, she can only see each other from time to time. In her eyes, the scene of her two children making people cling to each other when they were children has become extremely precious in Pei Qingle''s heart, which makes her envious.


    "Was Xiaorui very good when he was a child?" Pei Qingle sighed, subconsciously leaning on Gu Linhan''s body.


    "No, it''s very noisy. I''m angry. I''m disobedient. I''m picky." Gu Lin''s cold face was expressionless. Although he said so, his eyes were filled with tenderness and seemed to have thought of the things he had been getting along with before.


    Pei Qingle smiles. Gu Mingrui is clinging to people when he was a child. His heart is more and more sour and astringent.


    If only Xiao Rui was her child.


    If only she could grow up with the little guy.


    Pei Qingle sighed in his heart. This is not suitable for speaking now, but his regret is heavy.


    At this time, Gu Linhan suddenly grasped her hand, put it in her ear and whispered, "go home some other day. He took a lot of pictures when he was a child."


    Pei Qingle''s eyes lit up instantly: "good!"


    At the end of the meal, it was already dark outside. Before leaving, Wu Meili came over and held Pei Qingle''s hand: "I, I, can we change our contact information?"! I''ll send you a picture of our little guy! "


    Pei Qingle is very happy and quickly takes out his mobile phone. The two people exchange their contact information.


    Looking at Wu Meili being held in her arms by Lian Haowei and leaving with a smile, Pei Qingle suddenly becomes envious.She and Gu Linhan want to hug, hold hands, or kiss, without fear of being found.


    Gu Lin Han held the man in his arms and kissed Pei Qingle''s forehead: "send you home."


    Pei Qingle did not go, but stood in the same place and put his arms around Gu Linhan''s waist. His head leaned against his chest. His voice became more and more sticky: "will you wait for me?"


    A light laugh came from the top of her head. Pei Qingle subconsciously raised her head and ran into Gu Linhan''s deep eyes. To her surprise, unlike that smile, Gu''s eyes were full of earnest expression.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you look back, I''ll be there."


    Gu Linhan''s voice is low and hoarse, with the charm of bewitchment that can''t be told, so that Pei Qingle all the depression and loneliness of this night have disappeared.


    She gave a smile.


    Yeah, what else should she worry about.


    This is Gu Linhan.


    ...


    the next morning, Pei Qingle woke up in the morning and received a message from He Wei. It was found that Xiao Weiwei had left the country. Now she should be in Switzerland. At present, there is no special news. She should simply relax.


    Pei Qingle sneered, in contrast, it is somewhat distressed Xiao Meizhen.


    However, the matter between the mother and daughter can not be turned to her as an outsider.


    What''s more, there is a Wang shaotian in front of her to deal with. The Xiao family''s mother and daughter can only wait and see its change.

 Chapter 394

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 395

    Even if she had a plan, sister Lin was annoyed and complained to Pei Qingle: "this Wang Shao is so naive that she can''t catch a big problem. She''s just fixing the details. If you didn''t say hello to Shen in advance, the project would collapse sooner or later. "


    Pei Qingle knew what level Wang shaotian was and also knew that elder sister Lin must be bored. She looked at the time and said in a deep voice, "it''s time to start to close the net."


    Sister Lin sighed and rubbed her head: "I''m finally free."


    Pei Qingle was dignified: "Wang shaotian is not an opponent to us. The most important thing is to pull him out of office. Sister Lin, your pressure will definitely hit this period of time. Remember to come to me at any time. "


    "Don''t worry." Sister Lin laughed: "when I was at school, I was called the first person to resist pressure." Then, her face changed, and her eyes suddenly became sharp: "besides, Lu Wenhua, that dog thief, is not enough to frighten me!"


    "Well, let''s get ready." After Pei Qingle finished, he took a deep breath.


    In fact, the project with Shen''s cooperation is not large, but it is not small. The relevant procedures are a little complicated. In fact, some details were originally handed over to sister Lin, and all the details could be improved within a certain period of time.


    But because of Wang shaotian''s intervention, these things that could have been solved in three or four days were dragged on for a week.


    In the afternoon, sister Lin again knocked on the door of Wang shaotian''s office: "manager Wang, there are too many project documents. If you really don''t have time, can you not waste those details?"


    "What do you say? Don''t the details matter? I said no delay, no! I can read all these documents! " Wang shaotian is very vigilant now. As soon as sister Lin mentioned this matter, he felt that he had come to ask for power.


    He has never been on the front line to complete a project. He can only see the small aspects in dealing with many problems, and he does not refer to the general direction at all.


    "These are what I want in the afternoon. You can give them to me before you leave work." Lin elder sister is not nonsense, directly to the document on Wang shaotian''s desk.


    In the past, Wang shaotian must have been in a hurry to see these documents, but now he has figured it out. Sister Lin''s request for the afternoon can actually be postponed to tomorrow. So he waved his hand and said, "I''ll read it."


    Sister Lin turned and rolled her eyes. Her face was cold.


    Before leaving work in the afternoon, sister Lin once again knocked on Wang shaotian''s office. This time, her expression was much more tense than before: "have you finished reading the documents? And yesterday''s batch, can you give it to me? "


    "What''s the rush? I''m not looking at it? " Wang shaotian frowned impatiently. At this time, he was still putting on the airs of leadership and roared at elder sister Lin: "are you free to do, come to urge me every day? Do you want me to look faster so that I can ignore your low-level mistakes? "


    Sister Lin almost couldn''t stand the existence of this waste in front of her. She took a deep breath, forced her anger down, and said in a cold voice, "because of you, the whole cycle of the project has been extended for three or four days, and Shen''s side is beginning to be dissatisfied."


    When Wang shaotian heard this, he was flustered, but he still kept calm: "what are you dissatisfied with? Why don''t you just communicate with each other? "


    "Communication?" Sister Lin couldn''t help laughing: "manager Wang, you know that after you have handled these documents, I have to coordinate all departments to cooperate. Originally, some small things can be directly connected with us, but do you know how much labor cost has been wasted by such a step? "


    "I..." Wang shaotian just opened his mouth and tried to explain himself, but was interrupted by sister Lin coldly.


    "The project I asked for in the afternoon is very important. You haven''t looked at it till now. I can''t take it out. The whole progress will be delayed tomorrow. And you didn''t read the document about funds yesterday. Now Shen''s counterpart has found the door. Aren''t you the manager? Then go and deal with it


    "Find the door?" Wang shaotian was so full of these three words that his voice began to tremble.


    Lin Jie Si did not hide her contempt: "yes, in the office. Those who name their names and surnames want to see the person in charge of our Ministry of Commerce. I''m thinking about you, don''t you


    Wang shaotian''s mind is blank. When he stood up, he almost didn''t stand firmly. Fortunately, the table at his hand helped him.


    Lin elder sister put his cowardice in the eyes, the contempt in the heart is more and more deep.


    In the meeting room, Shen''s people had already sat there. This time, there were three people in black suits. It was not easy to be provoked.


    When Wang shaotian came in, he was in a cold sweat.


    "Are you manager Wang?" Shen''s preemptive strike, the man sitting in the front frowned: "we came here to ask, is your company ready to refuse this project? Or are you going to give up? We put in the capital, but we don''t want such a result! "


    Wang shaotian was so scared that he lost half of his soul and said uneasily, "if there is something to say, how can we plan to give up! This is not because the project is too large, so we need to pay more attention to the details, but also responsible for both of us! "Shen''s people were prepared: "I don''t care what the reason is. Now because of you, we have delayed four days, and the total investment is about 34 million yuan. If we go on like this, the progress in the next few days will be delayed. We are already considering the withdrawal of capital, and the problem is all on you. We don''t need to pay for breach of contract damages. "


    "What!" Wang shaotian was shocked.


    However, Shen''s side did not give him any breathing opportunity: "we will let the lawyer team directly come to communicate with you for the funds affected by the unilateral delay in progress and the liquidated damages due to the project delay."


    Wang shaotian can''t speak now. He is embarrassed to swallow his mouth. Now this situation is not something he can solve. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the other party would not only terminate the contract, but also compensate them!


    At this time, Lu Wenhua heard the news and quickly came to the scene. First, he glared at the useless Wang shaotian, and then showed a standard business smile to several Shen''s people: "when did you come? Sorry, I''ve been waiting a long time. "


    Wang shaotian took a big breath and saw Lu Wenhua. At the same time, a hanging heart fell down.

 Chapter 396

    "Mr. Lu, you are here just right now." Shen''s people said hello without panic, and repeated the words just now. They were firm in their position, as if there would be no change because of the arrival of a person.


    Luwenhua''s sharp eyes suddenly turned into a sharp knife and stabbed Wang shaotian hard. He scolded a waste in his heart, and he had to lick his face and said, "a few people have laughed, and the situation is far from this point. The current progress is delayed for four days, so, I promise, in the next time, we guarantee to complete within the expected time! "


    "It''s not an unfinished thing." Shen''s people were not moved at all: "we doubt your working ability and attitude. So big a Pei, the project has not begun, you can delay in preparation for so long, if the formal cooperation in the future? "


    Seeing things start to pull on themselves, Wang shaotian is in a hurry to get numb, pointing to sister Lin and yelling: "it''s all her! She arranged all the early work. "


    Lu seized the opportunity and immediately said, "it''s our employees who can''t. You told chairman Shen that I will take care of this matter and all relevant employees will be dismissed. Do you think this is OK? "


    Wang shaotian breathed very freely. By the way, as long as she pushed the pot to sister Lin, it was not his business! Luwenhua will keep him anyway!


    But thousands of thousands of calculations, Lu Wenhua is trying to seize sister Lin''s mistake, quickly cut the chaos to solve, but ignored sister Lin''s temper.


    "Wait, how can I be my question?" Sister Lin held her chest in her hands and held herself calmly: "from the beginning of the project, it was said by manager Wang shaotian Wang. She should report to him all the time, regardless of the size. I mentioned how many times this will delay the progress, but manager Wang said, with him, will not delay. Now it''s like this. How is the pot mine? "


    "Don''t talk about it!" Wang said, with a sharp voice


    "Come on." Sister Lin''s eyes became cold: "who said that all the things were responsible for before? I urged yesterday, and I said time when I gave you the documents today. You drag on and over again, depending on your being the head of the Ministry of Commerce. I''m not right to talk about it. If you don''t believe it, the whole Ministry of commerce can testify! "


    Lu Wenhua is very dark at this time. I really want to dump Wang shaotian''s waste. How can anyone be stupid to this point!


    Wang shaotian pointed to sister Lin, and her lips trembled. He was stunned and could not say a word for half a day.


    Shen''s people saw the farce, and one of them said quietly, "actually, we Shen Dong also said it. He had a deal with Pei before, and knew your efficiency. This time, there must be some problems in internal communication. Since Lu always said that he dismissed the delayed person, we would better go back and give a account to the people in our company. "


    All said this, put forward that is to force Lu Wenhua to deal with the delay in the progress of the people.


    If it turns out that this is the result Lu wants, she will be solved by the favorable situation. But now all the problems are on Wang shaotian. He can''t guarantee even if he wants to protect.


    Luwenhua immediately had a feeling of being Yin, he looked up in a moment and looked at sister Lin.


    Is it this woman?


    No, no, if it was her, it would not have been so decayed.


    But who else is there besides sister Lin?


    Luwenhua was upset, and he was worried about the situation that he could not control.


    "President Lu?" Shen''s people saw him for half a day without reaction, and opened his mouth.


    Lu Wenhua knew that the other party had forced him to make a decision, but he did it wrong on his side. He could only bite his teeth and say, "you are assured that the manager of the Ministry of Commerce, I will definitely quit and give you a presentation."


    "No, Mr. Lu!" Wang shaotian knelt on the ground immediately, scared the soul son completely lost!


    "Shut up! Is it not enough to be disgraceful! " Luwenhua was black in front of the waste gas, only staring at Wang shaotian.


    This is disgraceful to Shen side, Shen Bailiang that old guy knows that he can not tell how to joke!


    "Well, Lu is decisive enough. We will report these things to Shen Dong. " Shen''s people also do not waste words, see the results, and then stand up and leave.


    Lu Wenhua was still smiling at the fire in his heart: "OK, I will send some people and apologize to Shen Dong. This time, we have no supervision. I hope that we don''t affect each other''s cooperation. "


    Shen''s people nodded and left with a smile.


    In a moment, luwenhua was left in the whole conference room, and three of them were left.


    Wang shaotian knelt on the ground, and the whole man was trembling, his face pale to the extreme, and he looked at luwenhua as if that was his last straw: "Lu Zong! You can''t quit me! It''s all Linlin''s fault! She didn''t remind me, she meant it! "


    "You don''t stigmatize me here. How many times have I reminded you? How many times have we quarreled in the Ministry of Commerce, and I need me to let several other people come, or we just drop the monitoring? "


    As soon as sister Lin''s words came out, Wang shaotian suddenly burst into a cold sweat. He immediately came up with the picture of her quarreling with sister Lin. why Lin Lin had such a big voice every time, why did she know that he could not speak, she still had to fight!The original is to shirk all responsibilities now!


    No matter how stupid Wang shaotian is, he knows that he has long been in the trap set by others. His cold sweat keeps coming out. He feels like he is on the edge of a cliff. The only person who can save him is Lu Wenhua!


    "Mr. Lu! Please don''t quit me! You arranged for me to do all this Wang shaotian was too scared to say anything but his brain.


    Hearing this, Lu Wenhua kicked him fiercely, and his eyes flashed with fire: "shut up


    "It was you who asked me to come to the Ministry of Commerce. I have been doing it according to your requirements for so long. You can''t do this to me!" Wang shaotian''s face was full of tears, but he did not know that his words had successfully angered Lu Wenhua.


    "I asked you to do it? Say it again Lu Wenhua stares at Wang shaotian with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    Wang shaotian''s body trembled, but later he came to realize that he had said something wrong. His legs were so scared that he could not even stand up. He could only kneel on the ground and shiver.


    Sister Lin looked at the farce of the two men and estimated that Lu Wenhua was suffering at the moment. She never thought that Wang shaotian was such a waste. After the accident, she sold him first.

 Chapter 397

    "All right. Mr. Lu and Mr. Wang have been in our business department for so long. We have a good idea of how the manager is doing. It''s just that we didn''t take a big project before, but now we have to fight for it, but it''s almost gone. This kind of person can continue to be a manager, and we are a real joke


    Sister Lin and Pei Qingle thought very clearly before. This time, they aimed at Wang shaotian, so they pointed their spearheads at him everywhere, and did not intend to drag Lu Wenhua into the water.


    After hearing this, Lu Wenhua could not help but feel relieved. Originally, she thought that after Wang shaotian had said that, sister Lin would try her best to relate the whole matter to him.


    Now it seems that Wang shaotian can only be pushed out. So he gritted his teeth and looked at the waste kneeling on the ground and said in a deep voice: "Wang shaotian doesn''t have to come to Pei''s office from tomorrow. The personnel department will arrange the specific docking matters."


    Wang shaotian''s mouth grew bigger, and his body trembled even more. However, he did not dare to say a word in Lu Wenhua''s eyes. He never thought that he would try his best to monitor the Ministry of Commerce for Lu Wenhua. In the end, he got such a result.


    Sister Lin looked at Wang shaotian. Although there was disdain in her eyes, she was more sympathetic.


    When Pei Qingle started to set up this bureau, he once said that Wang shaotian was greedy, but his ability was not enough. If he tasted a little sweetness, he couldn''t help it.


    In fact, if Wang shaotian had a clear idea of this plan, it would never be successful. Pei Qingle was convinced of Wang shaotian''s greed and knew that he would fight to the end in documents.


    What''s more, Wang shaotian''s biggest problem is that he doesn''t know what he should do in the company. If one wants to have a real foothold, he should flatter his boss. But the most important thing is personal ability and strength.


    The funny thing about Wang shaotian is that he only knows how to lick Lu Wenhua every day, but he forgets that he is an employee of the company.


    Sister Lin sighs in her heart. Wang shaotian has solved the problem. The rest is to follow Pei Qingle''s arrangement and not give Lu Wenhua any chance to respond.


    "General manager Lu, since Wang shaotian has decided to leave, can the post of general manager of the Ministry of commerce be confirmed? We and Shen''s follow-up cooperation, you just said out the lofty words and aspirations, if you do not quickly find a responsible person, I am afraid it can not be completed within the specified time


    Sister Lin holds her chest in her hands and leans against the wall beside the door of the meeting room. Her expression is light, but her eyes are sharp and serious.


    Lu Wenhua felt a thump in his heart. He immediately looked at sister Lin and realized why he had not been targeted at him. He was waiting here.


    At present, sister Lin is indeed the most suitable leader for the Ministry of Commerce. No matter in terms of qualification or ability, even the recent major projects can make her promoted.


    But...


    once sister Lin is mentioned, will the old people before Pei Zhengguo be ready to move?


    Lu Wenhua clenched his fist, feeling that he had been forced by sister Lin, as if standing on the edge of the cliff, had to make a choice.


    "Mr. Lu? If you can''t make up your mind, we can call someone from the commerce department. Or you''d better look for the same kind of waste as Wang shaotian to bring down the Ministry of Commerce. I don''t have any problem. "


    Sister Lin picked her eyebrows. Her face was light, but her words seemed like a knife.


    Lu Wenhua frowned. As soon as sister Lin''s words came out, if he arranged another person, wouldn''t it be fair to admit that he was dragging down the Ministry of Commerce.


    "And you? What do you think? " Lu Wenhua turns passivity into initiative. First, he calms himself down and then turns the topic to sister Lin.


    Sister Lin raised her eyebrows and walked calmly to the other side of the conference room. She found a seat and sat down. She did not retreat from Lu Wenhua''s sharp eyes, but went up to her face: "is my opinion important? If it''s important, I don''t think anyone is more suitable for this manager than me in the whole Pei family. "


    Lu Wenhua''s pupils shrank suddenly, and she realized that she had made a big mistake at the critical time. Naturally, sister Lin''s character would have taken the initiative to fight for it. What''s more, her advantages are too obvious now.


    He couldn''t help but get angry, but he could not help it. Finally, under the oppressive eyes of sister Lin, he bit his teeth and said, "OK, you will take over the manager of the business department for the time being."


    For a while, two people were bitten heavily by him.


    Sister Lin expected that Lu Wenhua would not be able to let go of his mouth. It was the biggest concession he had made for the time being, so she shrugged her shoulders and said, "OK."


    Then, she looked at Wang shaotian, who was still kneeling on the ground, and said ironically: "manager Wang, you have a good life. You have done nothing. You can be promoted to the position of manager. Now you have made mistakes, but you have to pat your ass and leave. Unfortunately, I have to clean up the mess for you, and I can only get a temporary agency position. Tut Tut, it''s different from other people. ¡±


    sister Lin''s words made the two men''s faces embarrassed. She slowly stood up and left the meeting room.


    Pei Qingle stood on the opposite side. I didn''t know how long she had been waiting outside. Her hands were tightly clenched and her face was filled with tension.At the moment of hearing the movement of the meeting room door, Pei Qingle immediately raised her head. After seeing sister Lin nodding to her in a small range, the stone in her heart finally fell down.


    Then, Lu Wenhua asked the personnel department to officially announce that Wang shaotian was dismissed, and that sister Lin temporarily took over the post of general manager of the commerce department.


    This official announcement, sister Lin herself was also relieved, taking advantage of the lunch everyone went out to eat, came to Pei Qingle''s office.


    Pei Qingle held a rice ball in his hand, while looking at the computer and gnawing at it. Seeing sister Lin coming in, he laughed and said, "don''t you want to eat?"


    "That''s all you eat? Can you eat enough? " Lin elder sister is full of surprise, did not expect Pei Qingle to have a meal like this.


    "Lose weight. I feel that I have gained a lot of weight recently." Pei Qingle touched his stomach. It was time to lose weight.


    "You still lose weight? How thin they are. " Lin elder sister helplessly looked at her: "go to have hot pot together in the evening, elder sister invites you to have a good meal. Wang shaotian, this rubbish, is disgusting to me. I''ve been rolling away for so long. "


    "How is he? Is it a mess? " Pei Qingle didn''t go into the conference room, so he didn''t know what happened inside.


    "What''s more, I guess the boy is still doubting why he was abandoned. Lu Wenhua also hated his teeth. Anyway, at that time, their faces were more and more wonderful."

 Chapter 398

    "I don''t care. Just walk like this. You don''t know anything. You don''t learn from it. No matter where you go, it''s a disaster. " For people like Wang shaotian, Pei Qingle is not soft hearted at all.


    "But my manager is only temporary. I doubt that Lu Wenhua will target the Ministry of Commerce recently. He will not look at me as a manager Sister Lin said something worried.


    Pei Qingle nodded: "yes. However, there is still Shen''s project for the time being, and he will not tamper with anything. We should pay more attention to the details and try not to let him seize any opportunity. "


    "Good." Sister Lin sighed: "fortunately, this time you and Shen''s chairman know each other, otherwise Shen will not cooperate with us to play such a play."


    "Then we can only do this project well, so that other people''s money can not be wasted." Pei Qingle ate the rice ball with a smile.


    "Well, don''t worry. The project is all about me and Zhiyuan. " Sister Lin patted her chest and two people looked at each other with a smile.


    After the settlement of the situation on Pei''s side, Pei Qingle obviously felt that Lu Wenhua''s face was as gloomy as Xiao Meizhen''s. she didn''t say anything. She was willing to be a fool and turn a blind eye to all ups and downs.


    The project cooperated with Shen''s is in full swing, because Wang shaotian is no longer available. Now Pei Qingle is able to conduct the command in an open and aboveboard manner,


    however, when everything is going well, the appearance of one person once again overturns all the calm.


    On that day, Pei Qingle finished her work. It was dark outside. She stretched out and sent a message back to Gu Linhan. After that, she packed up her things and left in a hurry.


    The little guy thinks about her. Pei Qingle doesn''t want to, but tomorrow is the weekend, and Lu Wenhua is busy with business trip recently, so she can go home secretly.


    Pei''s downstairs lights were brilliant, Pei Qingle wrapped up his clothes and left the building in the cold wind.


    "Pei Qingle."


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from behind. The three words of Pei Qingle came out of the mouth of this man. It seemed that he was born with cold feeling, which was more terrible than the cold wind in winter.


    Pei Qingle''s body suddenly became stiff, as if this was the voice coming from hell. Her whole person was stunned in situ and even forgot to return her head.


    But the visitor came to her in a leisurely way. This was a woman, short and stout, with sparse hair and dark complexion.


    Ordinary and even ugly looks, only that pair of eyes, like a poisonous snake, show a vicious cunning.


    It is Xiaomi reminded that Liu JIEHAO, who was released from prison some time ago.


    Pei Qingle pinched her palm and tried to calm herself down. She took a deep breath and asked in a cold voice, "how did you come?"


    "Why can''t I come?" Liu JIEHAO looked at her with a smile: "of course, I want to see what the woman who was tortured by me in prison every day crying after she left the prison."


    Liu Jie said, raising her hand to pick up a wisp of Pei Qingle''s broken hair: "look at this, mix well."


    As soon as the words came to the ground, her movements changed. She grabbed Pei Qingle''s hair and pulled her in front of her. She said with gnashing teeth, "you''re such a good mix. As your former prison friend, I have to be stained with light."


    Pei Qingle took a cold breath. Liu JIEHAO''s action was desperate. She felt that her whole scalp would be torn off. At the same time, the fear in prison quickly spread all over her body.


    This is outside!


    Pei Qingle constantly told himself in his heart, then, suddenly pushed Liu JIEHAO away.


    "You madman! Even inside, I have not been afraid of you, let alone outside? Are you not afraid that you will be caught again Pei Qingle was almost flustered. She lost all her calmness and roared hysterically.


    "You know I''m a madman." Liu JIEHAO is not angry when she is pushed away. Her face is still a smile, which makes her more insidious: "barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, I have nothing, so I am not afraid. what about you? As far as I know, you are the eldest lady of the Pei family, and you have a fiance. The more people you have, you have to be afraid. "


    The threat of these words is very deep. Pei Qingle stares at Liu JIEHAO fiercely. In the cold wind of winter, he actually bursts out a cold sweat.


    "Don''t be afraid. I just came out, that is to say hello to you. I can''t do anything about you now. But, I''m curious. What would the people around you think of you if they knew what you were doing in prison? "


    Liu JIEHAO''s voice was as hoarse as an old man, mixed with the cold wind, and turned into a sharp knife. With all his strength, Liu JIEHAO put all his strength into Pei Qingle''s body.


    At that moment, Pei Qingle bit the tip of his tongue, and the pungent smell of blood spread all over the mouth.


    She swayed slightly, almost unsteadily.


    But Liu JIEHAO did not continue to say anything. She stood aside, her eyes did not change from the beginning to the end, just like a fierce beast crouching on its prey. For her, Pei Qingle is just a prey that can be played with at any time."Wait." Liu JIEHAO suddenly approached Pei Qingle: "I will destroy everything you have now, and beat you back to the original shape!"


    Finish saying, her that squint up triangle eye dead stare Pei Qingle, then turn to leave.


    In the cold winter wind, Pei Qingle did not raise her head for a long time. She felt that her whole body was chilly. She seemed to have become a piece of wood, and her whole body was pierced by the cold wind. What''s more, it was the chill that kept coming from her bones.


    Liu JIEHAO is a man who does what he says. There is no normal logic in his eyes. There is no black and white right and wrong. There is only destruction.


    If she wants to destroy something, she will do anything.


    When Pei Qingle was in prison, he had already experienced this.


    She did not know how long she stood, as if she had lost all her strength and did not need Liu Jie to do anything. Just these words pulled her into the abyss like a bottomless pit. For a long time, she could not find the direction to return.


    At this time, I don''t know how long the buzz of the mobile phone rang, and Pei Qingle finally heard it.


    She took out her mobile phone, like a walking corpse, but at the moment when she saw the caller ID, she was shocked, as if she saw something terrible and threw it out.


    The caller ID is clearly Gu Linhan.


    She didn''t dare to answer.


    She''s afraid.


    The phone kept ringing, and the screen lit up again and again. Pei Qingle didn''t answer it at last. He just picked up his mobile phone and walked back home in a stiff step.

 Chapter 399

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 400

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 401

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 402

    After Xiao Baitang went in, she lived with Xiao Weiwei alone for a long time.


    At that time, the life was very difficult. I had to take care of the children and go to work. I didn''t know where the next meal was.


    I''m worried about money every day.


    But now think of it, Xiao Meizhen felt that it was happy at that time. Because Xiao Weiwei relies on her mother wholeheartedly, instead of like now, a gap that can''t be crossed is wrapped in hatred and stands between two people.


    Later, after wandering, she met Pei Zhengguo by chance.


    In order to let Weiwei live a good life, she gave Pei Zhengguo medicine, lying on his bed, and sold miserably and pitifully, praying for this man to let her into Pei''s door.


    Maybe Pei Zhengguo loves Pei Qingle''s mother too much. Even if she is married, the two people just sleep in the same bed, and there is little communication between them.


    But that''s enough.


    For Xiao Meizhen, as long as Xiao Weiwei can live a good life, that''s enough.


    The cold wind stabbed at Xiao Meizhen''s face, she seemed to be a few slapped with white, and looked up at a loss.


    I don''t know when, she had already left the villa area, and now she is walking on the road.


    At this time, Xiao Meizhen saw the figure in front of her. She was shocked and widened her eyes. The whole person seemed to fall into the ice cellar!


    Xiao Baitang!


    Why is he around here!


    Xiao Meizhen pinched her hands tightly. The pain made her limp legs barely open her feet. She quickly hid towards the side, but her eyes were still looking at the direction of the man!


    Xiao Baitang is wearing a black cotton padded jacket. She looks worn-out and her hair is messy. Xiao Meizhen looks at it again and again, and she doesn''t admit her mistake!


    For a moment, her head seemed to blow up, overflowing with infinite speculation.


    Did Xiao Baitang see her just now?


    Was it an accident or was it premeditated?


    Did he find out about her and vivie?


    No, Xiao Meizhen shakes her head quickly. She has arranged everything before. Xiao Baitang can''t find it!


    Xiao Meizhen almost ran away in confusion. Xiao Baitang was like the most terrifying thing in the world to her. She didn''t even know how she got home. When she got home, she found that her shoes were gone and she couldn''t help shaking.


    Pei Qingle happened to go out and frowned at Xiao Meizhen''s appearance.


    What happened?


    She quietly walked to Xiao Meizhen''s side, looked at the other side of the obvious panic expression, in the heart had doubts.


    "Excuse me, I''m going out." Pei Qingle spoke.


    Xiao Meizhen was shocked, raised her head to see Pei Qingle had no usual expression, but asked mechanically, "where are you going?"


    Normally, she would not ask so many questions, but now she needs something to divert her attention.


    "Look at my father." Pei Qingle''s voice became cold.


    "Zhengguo..." Xiao Meizhen mumbled to herself: "yes, it should be. I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    As she spoke, she walked towards the living room, as if this was not what Pei Qingle said.


    Pei Qingle frowned and looked at her, but now also can not ask what, so opened the door to leave Pei home.


    Just after she went out, she quickly looked in different directions. I didn''t know if it was her illusion. She always felt as if someone was staring at her with malice, which made her feel creepy.


    And Xiao Meizhen of Pei family, at this time, tightly clasped her hands and kept telling herself.


    She is now Pei''s person. The lean camel is bigger than the horse. Is she afraid of a man who has just been released from prison?


    What about vivie?


    Weiwei has already hated her birth so much. What should I do if she is threatened by Xiao Baitang?


    Xiao Meizhen thought, immediately flustered, also did not have time to think so comprehensive, directly knocked on the door of Xiao Weiwei.


    "And your passport? I''ll buy you a ticket to Japan. You can go out and relax during this time. " Xiao Meizhen''s tone is not to ask, but to set the matter down. She seldom talks with Xiao Weiwei in this forced tone.


    "Are you crazy? I''ve just come back from abroad. Why go out? " Xiao Weiwei has been upset, the tone is even worse: "you don''t want to mess with me here, OK? What have I been so busy that you can''t see it? "


    She has to find someone in Xinhai who can fight against Lian''s and Shen''s, but how?


    "No, you must go! Listen to mom, will you? " Xiao Meizhen''s anxious tears almost came out.


    Xiao Weiwei, however, could not feel her mood at all. She only felt that she was making trouble without reason. She shook Xiao Meizhen''s hand fiercely: "how many times do you want me to tell you? I hate you! Hate you! I wish you weren''t my mother, so we don''t care about anyone, OKThis directly let Xiao Meizhen endure a day of tears suddenly gush out!


    "Cry? Hehe, I still want to cry. Come on, you don''t bother me here, and go quickly! " Xiao Weiwei pushed Xiao Meizhen out of the door and rolled her eyes impatiently.


    Xiao Meizhen looks at the closed door, squats helplessly on the ground, hugs her head and cries bitterly.


    ...


    Pei Qingle is monitoring Liu JIEHAO every day.


    Pei''s side has nothing to worry about for the time being. During the implementation of the project, the lesson from the last time has been learned. Lu Wenhua should not do anything for the Ministry of Commerce in a short time, while sister Lin is always at ease.


    Now the problem is Xiao Weiwei.


    This man has no face and skin. As long as he is not killed thoroughly, he can revive.


    After a period of time, it seems that the front is false.


    It''s also a hassle. So Xiao Weiwei must solve it as soon as possible, otherwise, sooner or later, it will be a disaster.


    Pei Qingle thinks these things very clearly. After solving Xiao Weiwei, the next one must be Lu Wenhua.


    Lu Wenhua was a fierce opponent. At that time, no mistakes were allowed. If Xiao Weiwei was involved, the consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, we must make Xiao Weiwei completely unable to do anything before this.


    Where should we start?


    Pei Qingle frowned tightly and looked at the documents on the table and fell into deep thinking.


    At this time, outside the office door came knocking, Pei Qingle should a, saw Lin elder sister push the door and enter.


    "At noon, I ordered takeout for you. The next restaurant has a new Japanese food. I heard it tastes good. Don''t eat those rice balls any more. " Sister Lin remembers the problem of Pei Qingle''s meal and orders food early.


    "Thank you." Pei Qingle stretched out and relaxed.

 Chapter 403

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 404

    Xiao Meizhen stood up trembling from the ground. At this time, she was blue and blue, her hair was messy, her eyes were flustered and scared: "how much do you want? I''ll try to get it for you. But my life is not as good as you think


    "Don''t fool me here!" Xiao Baitang does not talk nonsense: "give me a million dollars in three days, or...


    What are the consequences? Xiao Baitang did not directly say, but Xiao Meizhen still shivered.


    "One million is too much..." Xiao Meizhen shrunk her shoulders, and this money is really too much for her.


    "Fart! You dare to try a dime less. Is our daughter growing up now? You say if I take her away and sell it to any old man, I won''t earn more than one million? " Xiao Baitang said coldly.


    "Are you still a man?" Xiao Meizhen immediately widened her eyes. What she was most afraid of was still coming. Xiao Baitang was really playing Weiwei''s idea!


    "You know best whether I am a man or not. Meizhen, you know, I''ve never been soft. " Xiao Baitang stepped forward and pressed the dying smoke on Xiao Meizhen''s arm. The piercing sound made Xiao Meizhen cry out in pain.


    "One million, give it to me in three days." Xiao Baitang kept turning according to the ash and looked at Xiao Meizhen''s expression of pain. A cruel smile appeared on his lips.


    Knowing that Xiao Meizhen would not resist, Xiao Baitang explained his reasons and left.


    Xiao Meizhen was alone in the cold garage, shivering.


    What is the purpose of Xiao Baitang? A million dollars won''t stop him.


    He will become a bottomless pit, constantly blackmailing.


    If this continues, Weiwei will be pulled in sooner or later! What should I do then?


    Xiao Meizhen felt unprecedented despair, she thought that she had got rid of Xiao Baitang, but she did not expect that after the man was released from prison, she still found them.


    I don''t know how long, it was dark, Xiao Meizhen just came out of the garage.


    She returned home, face-to-face saw Xiao Weiwei, subconsciously on the bow, dare not let the other side see their wounds.


    But Xiao Weiwei also did not intend to pay attention to her, just look at her, then take the bag ready to go.


    "Where are you going?" Xiao Meizhen raised her voice in fear of meeting Xiao Baitang.


    "What do you care about me?" Xiao Weiwei glanced impatiently. She didn''t notice Xiao Meizhen''s unnatural at all. If she looked carefully, she could easily see her mother''s injuries.


    But she didn''t, she just looked at it with disgust and left in a hurry.


    Xiao Meizhen listened to the sound of closing the door, just like a knife stabbed in her chest. She couldn''t breathe because of the pain.


    In three days, Xiao Meizhen sold all the money she had saved and the jewelry she had bought over the years. She managed to make up a million yuan.


    Although Pei Zhengguo is not close to her, she is pitiful. She has never treated her unfairly in money. However, the old doggerel has long been ready to give Pei Qingle everything of Pei''s family. Therefore, Xiao Meizhen has nothing in Pei''s various assets.


    In addition, a few years ago, Xiao Weiwei invested and asked her to leave a lot of money. For Xiao Meizhen, one million has already been a huge sum of money.


    Finally, it was enough. Xiao Meizhen met Xiao Baitang at the appointed time and gave the money to him.


    "You and I didn''t get involved with children. If you are still a person, don''t disturb the children, just as I beg you Xiao Meizhen''s voice trembled, but she insisted on saying it.


    Xiao Baitang sneered and said, "you don''t really think a million dollars will send me away? I have asked, but there are hundreds of millions of assets in Pei''s family, only one million. Tut, do you send out beggars? "


    "I have nothing to do with Pei! Have you ever thought about my identity? This one million is the maximum I can do Xiao Meizhen couldn''t help roaring out. She hardly closed her eyes in the past three days. Once she closed her eyes, she was Xiao Baitang''s cruel face.


    "I don''t care. I only know that you are Mrs. Pei, and I have nothing Xiao Baitang cocked his legs and narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing a sly light.


    "Meizhen, you are an elm head. I inquired, that Pei Zhengguo is a vegetable now, what else can he do? His daughter has nothing. She is an incompetent person. what about you? who are you? You are Pei Zhengguo''s wife! You should think about it. How can an outsider surnamed Lu occupy everything? "


    Xiao Meizhen''s heart suddenly burst out a burst of cold, the whole body of hair are up.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao Baitang knew everything about Pei family. It seems that the ultimate goal of this person is Pei family.


    "If you don''t think about yourself, don''t you think about our daughter? I''ve seen that kid. He''s as beautiful as you and as smart as I am. Now that I''m out, I can let bygones be bygones for what you did to me, but our family should unite and take back all the assets of Pei family! "


    Xiao Baitang said, holding Xiao Meizhen''s hand. His hand was cold, like a poisonous snake, which made people''s hair stand on end."When did you see vivie?" Xiao Meizhen is still most concerned about this issue.


    "Why are you so resistant? That''s my child too. Can I hurt her? Meizhen, I won''t force you. You go home, think about what I said and tell me the answer next weekend. "


    Xiao Meizhen looks at Xiao Baitang''s malicious smile and knows that this is just a statement of the other party. How dare she disagree?


    She came back home in a daze, her mind was in a mess, hit Pei Qingle who was preparing to go out, and had no reaction.


    For three days, the wound on her face is not good. Pei Qingle saw the wound at the corner of her mouth at a glance.


    Xiao Meizhen is obviously abnormal.


    Is it a dispute with Lu Wenhua?


    But it''s not like that since Xiao Weiwei returned to Pei''s last time, she has not seen this pair of dog men and women together for a long time.


    Not Lu Wenhua. Who is that?


    Pei Qingle was silent for a while, slowly closed the door, and suddenly asked, "where did you go?"


    Maybe the voice was too sudden, or the person in front of her was sensitive. Xiao Meizhen screamed with fright and looked at Pei Qingle unnaturally.


    "I, I didn''t go anywhere." Xiao Meizhen was in a mess at this time and lost all her calmness.


    Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows. She looked at Xiao Meizhen''s reaction and didn''t say much. She opened the door and went out. However, after leaving, she immediately took out her mobile phone and called He Wei.


    But Xiao Meizhen did not notice that she had aroused suspicion in front of Pei Qingle. She was thinking all the way about how to deal with Xiao Baitang.


    Working with him? That''s impossible.

 Chapter 405

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 406

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 407

    Xiao Baitang didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed: "Tut, it''s really my Xiao Baitang''s daughter. I have my shadow back then. Don''t worry, your father, although I can''t muddle through now, I won''t pit you. There''s something your mother didn''t tell you. Let me tell you myself


    "No. Don''t listen, don''t believe Xiao Meizhen stopped Xiao Baitang and glared at him: "I''ll give you whatever you want. Don''t involve Weiwei. I''ll treat you as I beg you!"


    Her face is full of tears, did not expect that things will happen to this step, she is most afraid of things or appeared.


    Xiao Baitang raised his hand. His skin was very ice. When he rowed on Xiao Meizhen''s face, it was like being close to a poisonous snake: "Meizhen, after all these years, why are you still so naive?"


    With that, he slapped Xiao Meizhen hard in the face, and the sad slapping sound resounded through the whole night. Xiao Meizhen immediately fell to the ground, and blood flowed out along the corner of her mouth.


    "What are you doing! Mom Xiao Weiwei even if only in the side to see all pour out a cold air, she quickly stood in front of Xiao Meizhen, will protect people behind.


    "Don''t be afraid. You''re my daughter. You''re from the Xiao family. I won''t beat you. This slap is just a lesson for your mother to know what to say and what not to say. Vivie, I''ve been having a bad time since I got out of jail. You and your mother live in a luxury house and drive a luxury car. Can''t you let me go through the hard times? I don''t ask for much. Let''s work together. I''ll help you take all the property of Pei''s family, and you will share it with me after you get it. "


    Xiao Baitang said his purpose. He didn''t worry. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. He continued to smoke.


    The reason why he didn''t panic was that he saw the same greed and ruthlessness in the eyes of his daughter who had not seen him for a long time.


    Such people will not miss the opportunity in front of them.


    Sure enough, Xiao Weiwei, after hearing this, frowned and asked, "how can you help me?"


    Xiao Meizhen listened, trembling voice said: "Weiwei, listen to mom, don''t believe him! Please, go quickly


    "Shut up!" Xiao Baitang quickly picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it at Xiao Meizhen''s head. The stone rubbed along Xiao Meizhen''s side face and fell to the ground.


    Xiao Meizhen gave a severe shiver, without any doubt that if the stone just hit her head, she might die soon.


    "I guess you don''t want to be subservient to others. The reason why you haven''t been quiet for so long is that your methods are too decent. I''m not the same. I''m carrying human life on my back. It''s not a problem to have one more or one less. "


    Xiao Baitang also showed a smile when he said this, as if it was a thing worth praising.


    "When it''s done, just give me the money, and I''ll be far away from you and let you two enjoy the upper class. If you give me enough money, you''ll never show up again


    Xiao Baitang''s words are as if he has obtained all the assets of PEI.


    Xiao Weiwei smell speech, did not immediately refute, also did not make a voice, just look heavy, as if thinking about something.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t force you. This is a big thing. You should think carefully. I understand." Xiao Baitang seems to have become a close father for a moment. He walked forward a few steps and came to Xiao Weiwei. He patted her on the shoulder affectionately.


    "As soon as I saw you, I knew that you were as ambitious as I was. Naturally, you would not be subordinated to Lu Wenhua and Pei Qingle. Believe me, daughter, you just lack an opportunity. Now I''m here to help you? I''m your father. I won''t hurt you. I''ll help you. I''m much better than your useless mother. I will help you get everything you want and trample anyone who looks down on you.


    Three days later, give me the results, will you? "


    This sentence, like a stone on Xiao Weiwei''s skull, makes her body shake violently. When she reacts, Xiao Baitang has gone far away.


    Lying on the ground, Xiao Meizhen eased over from the fierce fear and held Xiao Weiwei''s hand. She was extremely emotional and said, "Weiwei, don''t listen to him! He is not a man, even if he gets the money, he will continue to threaten you! "


    Xiao Weiwei did not speak, just deeply looked at the hysterical Xiao Meizhen, then shook off her hand, a person quickly back home.


    She didn''t know who the father suddenly appeared, father''s love? She didn''t want it for a long time. If Xiao Baitang tried to persuade her with her father''s love today, she would turn around and leave.


    But the other party did not have the pretentious paternal love, he quickly said his own purpose, and showed that their relationship is maintained by interests and money.


    Frankly speaking, Xiao Weiwei likes this, direct enough and clear enough.


    What''s more, what is the way ahead of her now? Gu does not help her, Pei does not welcome her, and her mother is such a useless thing.


    Maybe this sudden father is really another way for her from God?Xiao Weiwei''s mouth aroused a cruel smile, which made her whole face become extremely strange, especially those eyes, which were mixed with too much malice, which was frightening.


    The next day, Xiao Meizhen stood in front of Xiao Weiwei''s door early in the morning. Last night, she didn''t sleep all night, and her mind was full of Xiao Baitang''s words. She knew her daughter and knew how lethal the words were.


    The door opened and Xiao Weiwei came out of the room.


    "Weiwei, listen to my mother. Xiao Baitang is not so easy to be provoked. He is just a poisonous snake. He will always pester us. Don''t contact him. I''ll take care of it. I''ll take care of it. " Xiao Meizhen said quickly, she was worried for a night, afraid that Xiao Weiwei really listened to those words.


    "You?" Xiao Weiwei raised her eyebrows and showed a sarcastic expression: "if you have some skills, can we go to this step today? Can I be crushed by Lu Wenhua everywhere? Mom, do you know where I''m going now? I need an opportunity. I will seize it since they come to me on their own initiative. And snake? Hehe, I can only prove that I am more cruel than him


    Xiao Meizhen''s heart was broken, and her most worried thing happened. She almost hugged Xiao Weiwei and said with tears, "do you know what he did to me? He hit me, he hit you, he''s not human! Will you please be a mothe

 Chapter 408

Chapter content acquisition failed, please refresh the page to get again!

 Chapter 409

    "As for Pei Qingle and Lu Wenhua, can we get rid of them one by one? When the time comes, let Pei Zhengguo have a little accident. Although your mother is not smart, she has a heart on you, and will definitely not rob you. "


    Xiao Baitang said methodically, it seems that he has been planning for a long time.


    Xiao Weiwei is frightened. According to her investigation, Xiao Baitang has not been out of prison for a long time, but in such a short period of time, she has explored the situation of Pei family, and seems to know everyone''s personality.


    Presumably before this, he had also investigated what kind of character she was, so he took the initiative to come to her door.


    "What? Do you have any plans? " Xiao Baitang suddenly asked.


    Xiao Weiwei returns to her mind, shakes her head and holds her hand secretly. Even if Xiao Baitang is a poisonous snake, what can she do? She has to seize the opportunity.


    She can''t bear the child to catch the wolf, what''s more, she''s not easy to be provoked by Xiao Weiwei.


    "No, just as you said. Which one should we take care of first?" Xiao Weiwei raised her head in a cold and arrogant voice.


    "According to your mood." Xiao Baitang has a kind smile on his mouth, but this expression and his insidious eyes don''t match very well, which is particularly contrary to him.


    "Then Pei Qingle!" Xiao Weiwei almost squeezed these three words out of her teeth.


    Her disgust, hatred and jealousy of Pei Qingle do not need to be covered up!


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll give you a big present for Pei Qingle, which will satisfy you." When Xiao Baitang''s mouth was crooked, his tender smile no longer existed, and became an evil and insidious smile just like his eyes.


    Xiao Weiwei was full of goose bumps, but soon, she thought that this layer of evil would soon be imposed on Pei Qingle, and then relaxed.


    She bears those, must Pei Qingle ten times a hundred times to bear back!


    ...


    Pei Qingle received a call from Bai Haoyu in his office.


    Recently, she and Shen Ruyi don''t have as much contact with each other as before. After all, they are married, and they always have to live their own lives. Moreover, they are pregnant. She can only buy some birth protection from time to time, and order some food on the Internet to send them.


    At this time, after receiving a call from Bai Haoyu, Pei Qingle was still surprised. He thought that Shen Ruyi had something wrong with him at the first time, so he quickly picked up the phone.


    "Qingle, are you free this weekend? A signing ceremony will be held for the new project of the Bai family in Xinhai. I want you to come here on behalf of the Pei family. " Bai Haoyu''s voice sounds relaxed.


    Pei Qingle''s hanging heart also fell down, she gently smile: "I used to have no problem, on behalf of the Pei family or forget, some people''s hearts are very small, in case of being noticed, it will be trouble again. By the way, what about Ruyi? "


    "Ruyi is very good. It''s cold recently, and I haven''t let her leave home. In a few days'' holiday, I want to take her to a tropical country


    "Well, take care of her." Pei Qingle put down her heart and didn''t know if it was her illusion. She always felt that Bai Haoyu''s tone sounded very sweet. Did the two people get along well?


    "I will. That weekend''s settled? Then you come and support me. By the way, I''ll tell you in advance that Gu''s Gu Linhan will also come. " Bai Haoyu added with a smile and hung up.


    Hear Gu Linhan three words, Pei Qingle also laughed out, two people are busy can not, can meet in addition to the car, Gu family, is this kind of party.


    However, she was very happy to meet at the weekend, so she took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Gu Linhan.


    At this time, she did not know that the weekend party for her, more than a nightmare.


    Near the weekend, Pei Qingle still took the initiative to call He Wei. Xiao Meizhen still didn''t have any suspicious actions, while Xiao Weiwei was either at home or in the new district. She didn''t see any special people or did anything special.


    It seems calm, but this is not good news for Pei Qingle.


    It''s impossible for Xiao Weiwei not to find trouble. It''s no accident that Xiao Meizhen was so eccentric a few days ago.


    But now I can''t feel her head, which makes her very irritable. She can only tell him Wei again and again, and can''t miss any details.


    At the same time, Pei Qingle is sensitive to find that Xiao Weiwei seems to be in a good mood recently. She has turned a blind eye to her and has not been as hostile to Lu Wenhua as before.


    On the contrary, every time Xiao Meizhen sees Xiao Weiwei, she always stops talking.


    To say that nothing happened between them, Pei Qingle must not believe it.


    The weekend is coming soon.


    Pei Qingle dressed up, ready to go out, just met Xiao Weiwei who came back from the outside.


    "Are you going out? To the white party? " Xiao Weiwei leaned against the door and looked at Pei Qingle from top to bottom, even with a smile on her lips.


    Pei Qingle felt uneasy.


    She and Xiao Weiwei have always been on the tip of a needle to Mai Mang, this person silk does not conceal to her disgust, every time is acrimonious sneer, now this attitude, seems to be able to handle, waiting for her to enter the trap inside.So she did not speak, just quietly looked at Xiao Weiwei.


    "Tut, what are you afraid of? I''m just concerned. Don''t worry. I''m going to go soon. I can''t steal the limelight from Miss Pei. " Xiao Weiwei takes the initiative to get out of the way and let Pei Qingle leave.


    Pei Qingle looked at her suspiciously. She didn''t know what abacus Xiao Weiwei was doing, but she was already alert.


    Xiao Weiwei looked at Pei Qingle''s back and quietly took out her mobile phone. After she was connected there, she quickly said, "she has gone. Have you made arrangements there?"


    The word "good" came from the phone. Xiao Weiwei''s smile was proud and arrogant. She seemed to have watched Pei Qingle step by step into the abyss.


    Pei Qingle drove to the hotel arranged by Bai Haoyu. She was still alert to what had happened just now, so she found Bai Haoyu the first time.


    "Did you invite Xiao Weiwei to the party


    Bai Haoyu frowned: "how can you invite her? Am I in a hurry to trouble myself


    "Well..." Pei Qingle calmed down and thought about it carefully. Bai Haoyu and Xiao Weiwei have never been at each other. The party he held would not invite her.


    But Xiao Weiwei smiles with malice...


    "what''s the matter with you? Absent minded? " Bai Haoyu checked the process with his secretary and turned back to care.


    Pei Qingle shrugged: "it''s OK. Maybe I think too much. What about Ruyi? She''s at home herself today? "


    "No. She''s here, too


    As soon as his voice fell, Bai Haoyu''s eyes changed and he saw Shen Ruyi who had just come.

 Chapter 410

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 411

    "And who are you?" One of them is not used to Pei Qingle, and immediately accepted a sentence.


    Shen Ruyi''s face changed and she was about to get angry, but Pei Qingle held down her hand.


    "Who is she? Let me tell you about it. "


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from behind the crowd. They looked back and gave way automatically.


    Xiao Weiwei came out from the crowd. She was wearing a black dress, and her skirt was full of broken diamonds, just like her make-up, aggressive.


    "What are you doing here? Somebody, get her out of here When Shen Ruyi saw the arrival of Xiao Weiwei, she felt uneasy, especially the strange smile on her face.


    So she quickly made a sound, want to let the security guard to pull Xiao Weiwei out.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Shen. All comers are guests. Besides, I came here with an invitation. Why should I be expelled? Are you Bai''s and Shen''s treating guests like this? Don''t forget decency


    Xiao Weiwei laughed calmly and went to the middle station again and continued: "but I''m not surprised. Miss Shen, you and Pei Qingle have such a deep intersection. No wonder you are like this now. "


    "What do you mean?" Pei Qingle could not bear to open the mouth, from the previous in the Pei home to see that the beginning of the uneasiness at the moment to get the answer, Xiao Weiwei''s expression is ready, just what she prepared?


    Xiao Weiwei didn''t look at her, but turned around and said to the people present: "this big miss of Pei family, how many have you heard about it? It''s the woman who killed her fiance six years ago and was in jail for six years


    At this time, almost all the people at the banquet were attracted to come over. Everyone gathered in a circle, and all the people''s eyes were at this moment, and at the same time, they nailed Pei Qingle.


    "Where''s the security guard! Somebody, get this crazy woman out of here Shen Ruyi protects Pei Qingle and calls people in a hurry.


    Pei Qingle took Shen Ruyi''s hand and gently comforted him: "don''t worry. Don''t forget the baby in your stomach. That''s what matters


    The security guard quickly came over and took Xiao Weiwei''s arm to pull her out.


    At this time, Xiao Weiwei seemed to be going crazy, and she cried out: "don''t you want to know what this woman looks like? How could she have the face to stand here? How can she stay in Pei''s family? A person as dirty as her should go to hell


    "Well, don''t take people away. We want to know. My husband still wants to do business with PEI. What''s wrong with PEI Qingle? Is there anything else besides killing people


    "Don''t move, Xiao Weiwei. I know her. She''s the stepdaughter of the Pei family. Maybe she knows something about it."


    For a while, almost all the people stood on the side of Xiao Weiwei. Some people had already stopped the security guard and took advantage of the number of people to circle Xiao Weiwei in a safe range.


    Not so much want to know the truth, more want to gossip, want to see the good play with their facial features.


    Pei Qingle knew that Xiao Weiwei had taken the initiative in the situation so far, and Shen Ruyi beside her was already shaking with anger. She had to comfort her first: "Ruyi, relax. Don''t worry, it won''t hurt me. And Haoyu, they''ll be right here. "


    Xiao Weiwei''s mouth was filled with a sneer: "to tell you the truth, I didn''t know that my sister was so mean. After killing someone and going to jail, I think I''ve forgotten that I still have a life on my back


    Pei Qingle frowned tightly. She always felt that it was not Xiao Weiwei''s real purpose to say that.


    Sure enough, Xiao Weiwei immediately said: "however, I also recently learned that my seemingly well-dressed sister would be like that in prison."


    "What does it look like?"


    "Have you been beaten?"


    "Tut. Is there anything else going on? Will you kill again


    Xiao Weiwei smiles coldly. She looks at Pei Qingle with a cold face. She never feels so comfortable in her heart as she is now.


    "I won''t say much. Let this old friend of my sister come out and talk about it."


    Xiao Weiwei said, the body to the side of a move, behind the crowd immediately out of a person, it is Liu JIEHAO!


    Pei Qingle saw Liu JIEHAO in the moment, the body suddenly trembled, almost fell, the whole person has completely lost his mind, complete collapse.


    "When Miss Pei first came in, she cried every day and looked down on us who were in prison with her. Tut, I''ve been in prison, and I still regard myself as the eldest lady. "


    Liu Jie is not tall, but there is too much sinister and evil in that pair of triangular eyes. The whole person seems to have crawled out of hell. People around him unconsciously step back and want to stay away from her.


    "So, in the first three years, Miss Pei was beaten. There''s too much bullying in prison. I just want to ask, Qingle, do you remember those things on your bed? Do you remember being pulled into a corner without surveillance? Remember how you crawled back to your bed step by step?Well, you may not remember, but I remember it clearly. At that time, you were covered with scars and were scolded. You were too scared to fight back. Later, when I saw our group of people, I was so scared that my legs were weak. I knelt on the ground and kowtowed desperately for mercy. Ha ha ha, I want to laugh now when I think of you


    Liu Jie said, covering her mouth and laughing a few times.


    "We all heard that, tut, how can such a person have the face to appear in front of us, discuss business with us, and look like a man in noble ceremonial clothes? In fact


    Xiao Weiwei''s voice just fell, and other people''s eyes looked at Pei Qingle''s body together.


    "Tut, so it is. I would have been crazy if I had been treated like that. I dare not come out to the party like this. Doesn''t she feel ashamed? "


    "I''ve heard that the people in the prison torture people too hard. Drinking urine or anything is a small matter. Pei Qingle can''t do it... It''s disgusting. I don''t want to stay with such a dirty person. The air will be dirty! "


    "I met her last time when I went to a party. She was wearing a very expensive dress. Now, what if it was expensive? He''s a murderer, and he''s been in such a dirty place in prison for six years. Ah, I feel creepy when I think about it! "


    Around the continuous voice like a villain into Pei Qingle''s ears, with the most fierce questioning, she suddenly pulled back to the six years of time.

 Chapter 412

    Just in, she was not satisfied and afraid, always felt that she was still the father''s care of peiqingle, do not understand the face, do not understand bow, so offended at that time was already a prison bully Liu JIEHAO.


    She started a long three-year bullying.


    There are always spits from others in the meal, the water is always mixed with strange things. There are always dead insects and mice in the bed, sometimes even alive.


    Verbal insults are common, and being pulled into the corner to beat is a daily experience.


    At first, she was not satisfied, the more resistant she was, the more fierce she was beaten.


    But she was not willing to petition until she died, and was not far from insulted.


    Until she found out she was pregnant and had children, everything was different.


    In order to protect the children in her abdomen, she can only bear to, and endure to do too much now to look back, learn dog barking? Kneeling and kowtowing? These are all too common things.


    Those memories that were deliberately hidden crawled out along the line, like a bloody devil, opened their mouth towards her, and swallowed her thoroughly.


    It was the taste of being opened in public. Peiqingle felt that every cell in his body was shaking and crying for pain. The eyes of these people were like knives. They were rowing freely on her, even though they were already bloody and still kept her.


    "Qingle?" Shen Ruyi shook peiqingle''s arm, eyes full of concern: "are you ok?"


    Peiqingle was brought back from nightmare, and the noise around her suddenly poured into her ears. She was shaking violently, fortunately, Shen Ruyi caught her eyes.


    Xiao Weiwei and Liu Jie stood opposite her. Both of them were proud and arrogant. What they were most happy with was to see Pei Qingle collapse completely.


    Especially Xiao Weiwei, when she heard that Xiao Berton had a gift for her, she didn''t believe it.


    Seeing Liu JIEHAO, hearing those words that Liu Jie said, she was excited. Peiqingle was not the one standing in the cloud. So dirty, it was not as good as her!


    What she has to do is let everyone in the new sea know that peiqingle should return to the swamp and back to the dark place. It is not worthy of bright and bright life!


    Peiqingle''s face was so pale that she wanted to tell Shen Ruyi that she was very good, but she couldn''t make a sound several times.


    She found herself trembling, her hands shaking very hard, a heart is more like being cut by a thousand knives, and the hidden memories also step by step towards her, to devour her.


    "You don''t believe it yet. Today I''ll show you how dirty this Pei Qingle is!"


    Xiao Weiwei quickly went up, and didn''t give a reaction time at all. When she even took a knife in her hand, she scratched Pei Qingle''s skirt back from the front, and the skirt fell off quickly without support, revealing a scar on her chest, and was startled.


    "And your fingers, are you handicapped by stones? Ha ha ha! " Xiao Weiwei raised peiqingle''s right hand, like showing off his most proud works, and laughed wildly.


    Peiqingle helplessly wanted to take back her hand, but she found that she had no strength. The other hand could only hold a skirt quickly and flusterly. At the same time, Xiao Weiwei released her, she squatted down and protected herself.


    The dark, terrible, all hit her heavily.


    Peiqingle felt as if she was on the edge of the cliff of the night, and the air around her was heavy enough to breathe, and she could fall into the abyss from the cliff at any time.


    Who will help her...


    peiqingle is desperate and helpless, and she feels a dark surrounding her.


    At this time, peiqingle felt a heavy body, the moment she looked up, she saw Gu Lin cold face with anger, and that on her body of the dark blue suit coat.


    Just before peiqingle had not responded, Gu Lin squatted down and hugged her.


    The people in the room couldn''t resist breathing a breath of air conditioner and gave a cry.


    Nobody thought that peiqingle, who had already been a falling dog, could even let Gu Lin Han appear in person and picked up!


    This is Gu Lin cold, how many people even say a word before dare not!


    I took the initiative to hold such a woman!


    Peiqingle listened to the familiar heartbeat, surrounded by the cold breath of Gu Lin again. She felt that the heavy cloud on her head was scattered suddenly, and the light returned.


    Gulin cold is her light.


    Xiao Weiwei eyes are almost staring out!


    Why does Gulin cold come?


    Why does he protect peiqingle?


    "Cold rain! You don''t touch her! This woman is not clean at all. How dirty she is, you know! " Xiao Weiwei was in a hurry, grabbed Gu Lin cold''s arm, and shouted wildly.


    Gu Lin cold was thoroughly angered, a will her to shake off, Xiao Weiwei may as well, a click fell on the ground."I gave you a chance to die yourself." Gu Linhan''s voice was cold as if it came from the extremely cold place thousands of miles away, and Xiao Weiwei immediately shivered.


    He gave Xiao Weiwei a cold look, with a strong murderous look in his eyes.


    But when he turned to look at the woman in his arms, his eyes became worried and gentle, as if he had changed a person.


    Xiao Weiwei how can not pay attention to, her heart a cluttering, incredibly grow up mouth.


    "Bai Dong, please keep an eye on these two people for me." Gu Lin Han handed a look, Bai Haoyu immediately let the bodyguard catch Xiao Weiwei and Liu JIEHAO.


    Then, Gu Linhan hugged Princess Pei Qingle in his arms. His coat was put on her body, blocking all the sight and wounds. He left the banquet step by step without expression.


    "My God, did I read it correctly? Was that Gu Linhan? Why did he come to protect Pei Qingle? What''s the relationship between them! It won''t be... "


    " don''t talk nonsense. What identity is Gu Linhan? How can it be related to Pei Qingle! Besides, Pei Qingle has a fiance! What''s more, after being jailed, Pei''s family has been reduced to what it is now. What does Gu Linhan think of it? "


    "And what do you think they are related to? You don''t want to say Gu Linhan is kind? That''s really funny. Last time the daughter of the Lin family rushed to flatter me and cried me. What''s Gu Linhan''s reaction? People have always been cold face, not even frown, now? "


    For a moment, all the people present began to talk about it. Some of them were still full of wonder, while others were envious and envious. But I can''t believe that there is really a relationship between Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan.

 Chapter 413

    Shen Ruyi is protected by Bai Haoyu early in the morning. At this time, she is full of the words just said by the woman. She never expected that Pei Qingle would experience so much in prison, and her heart was aching.


    However, there is still a headache in front of us. Most of the onlookers are insiders who have contact with Lu Wenhua. Gu Linhan is such a man of the day. Public opinion can''t be controlled.


    Gu Linhan, who took Pei Qingle home, didn''t care at all. He held the woman in his arms and put his arms around her waist, letting her stick to his arms.


    He came late.


    Xiao Weiwei brought over the words of the woman, have been told him, it is precisely for this reason, he put down the negotiation, rushed over in a hurry.


    But unexpectedly, it was still late.


    At the thought of Pei Qingle squatting on the ground just now and holding his head in his hands, Gu Linhan''s heart was aching.


    "Lin Han?" Pei Qingle half opened his eyes. His hand, which had been hanging down, looked like he was looking for something.


    "I''m here." Gu Linhan took Pei Qingle''s hand and whispered back.


    Only two words, Pei Qingle can''t help but red eyes, she didn''t want much, just the two words, he was in.


    As long as he is there, it seems that everything can be spent.


    "Don''t be afraid. We''ll be home soon." Gu Linhan raised his other hand and patted slowly on Pei Qingle''s body, as if coaxing a child.


    Half an hour later, they arrived home.


    Gu Linhan slowly put Pei Qingle on the bed in his bedroom, gently smoothed her messy hair behind her ears, and then sat down in front of her bed.


    Pei Qingle opened his eyes, revealing a sad smile: "you know what she said, don''t you?"


    Gu Linhan already knows the unbearable things she wants to hide for a lifetime.


    Would he care?


    Is not also like others think she is dirty, is not worthy of him.


    Pei Qingle carefully looked at Gu Linhan, worried and afraid in his eyes, but the little expectation was like a fire, burning in his eyes, although small, but very bright.


    Gu Lin Han nodded and did not speak.


    He opened the quilt, gently took off Pei Qingle''s clothes, and saw the shocking scar.


    Pei Qingle could not see his expression, but subconsciously nervous and afraid, because of these things and precipitation in the bones of the inferiority suddenly came out, completely swallowed her.


    She was afraid to cover the body with her hands, almost crazy shaking her head, tears wantonly flow out: "don''t look, please don''t look."


    Gu Linhan sighed softly and stood up from the bed.


    The place where the bed had been trapped in suddenly rose up, and Pei Qingle''s heart also followed. She looked at the back of Gu Linhan''s leaving, and her eyes were black.


    Sure enough, he cares.


    Yes, people like him will certainly care.


    When all this is revealed, there must be this result. She should have guessed that, but why the heart... Is so painful.


    Let Pei Qingle close her eyes.


    At this time, Pei Han''s familiar breath appeared again on her face.


    "What are you thinking about again?" Gu Linhan took a towel in his hand and gently wiped the tears on Pei Qingle''s face.


    "I, I thought you were gone." Pei Qingle looks inconceivable. She grabs Gu Linhan''s hand for fear that this is just an illusion.


    "Are you stupid? Where else can I go if you''re here? I just brought you a towel. " Gu Linhan bowed his head, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. His eyes were shining and rippling with too many feelings. Among them, the tenderness and indulgence were like the sea.


    "I thought if you knew, you''d be as disgusted with me as those people are." Pei Qingle''s voice was very small, the ending trembled, and he was afraid to the extreme.


    "Why do you dislike it?" Gu Linhan sighed deeply, put the towel aside and held Pei Qingle''s two hands tightly: "I just regret that I didn''t know you earlier. It can protect you from these injuries. Qingle, my heart is very painful. I want to destroy everything when I think of what you have experienced


    Gu Linhan''s voice is very low, when he said this, his eyes have been looking at Pei Qingle.


    "But I know that time can''t go back, and I can''t participate in your past. But what I can do is face with you, those things, you don''t want to mention, I can never ask. You will always want to hear me. But I will not dislike you, I will only accompany you. So don''t think about it, little fool. "


    Gu Linhan said this very slowly, Pei Qingle indulged in his gentle eyes, his every word is like the most precious elixir, healing all her wounds.


    Those restlessness, those uneasiness, those fears, those shadows, at this moment, all scattered.Pei Qingle suddenly sat up, and suddenly got into Gu Linhan''s arms, like a child who finally found his home, he cried out.


    Gu Linhan raised his hand and comforted her on her back.


    Pei Huailin didn''t know how long he was crying. He didn''t know how long he was crying.


    Gu Linhan rubbed her head and slowly took away the cup that covered her body. Looking at the scar on Pei Qingle''s body, his eyes suddenly became dark and deep. He raised his hand and stroked it slowly on the scar.


    Pei Qingle raised his neck and took a cold breath. For some reason, Gu Linhan''s hand is very cold, but at this time, the cold hand quickly left, and then, the hot breath sprayed on her skin.


    Pei Qingle was surprised and widened his eyes. He lowered his head and saw Gu Linhan kissing those scars.


    Her eyes were red with a fever in her heart.


    "Are there any other injuries?" Gu Linhan raised his head and asked softly.


    "No more." Pei Qingle shook her head, then she thought of something, so she said: "there are still burns on my back. Ah, I have a lot of injuries on my body."


    "Burn?" Gu Linhan''s expression suddenly became serious: "are they in prison...


    " no, they are not. " Pei Qingle quickly waved his hand: "this burn was six years ago, at that time I saved a person."


    Pei Qingle felt a little strange about this, and the reason at that time was so stupid that she always seemed to tell herself how ridiculous it was to love Lu Wenhua so recklessly at the beginning.


    So this matter has been hidden in her heart.


    At this time, facing Gu Linhan, Pei Qingle sighed and said in a low voice, "was it ridiculous that I was rushing back to celebrate Lu Wenhua''s birthday? At that time, I was really naive, ignorant, only a sincere

 Chapter 414

    The smile on her face was very bitter, as if she saw the red city''s own through time.


    Gu Linhan raised her chin and pinched her hand on the tip of her nose: "now? Is this heart still there? "


    Pei Qingle bowed his head and laughed, and his eyes brightened up: "I was not there, because I was hurt too much. Now because you''re here, there''s only one person for you. "


    Gu Linhan''s eyes suddenly became deep. The deep eyes fell on Pei Qingle''s body, as if with a brilliant light. He lowered his head and gently kissed her lips.


    "And then? How did you get hurt? " Gu Lin asked in a soft voice.


    "Well..." Pei Qingle half squinted his eyes and carefully recalled the incident: "I saw a car accident on the road and saved him in a hurry. But even I was injured because of the car accident. It''s dangerous to say, because I fainted and thought I was going to die


    Pei Qingle lies in Gu Linhan''s arms, his voice is sticky.


    However, Gu Linhan seems to have lost control, his hands pressed on her shoulder, and even trembled. His eyes were extremely complicated: "do you remember what that person looks like?"


    "It was dark and the man was injured. I tried my best to get him out of the car, so I didn''t pay attention to anything else." Pei Qingle''s face brushed a trace of surprise: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Linhan was very excited. His arms used strength, and his voice lost his composure: "where is the place? Do you remember where it was? "


    Pei Qingle didn''t understand why Gu Linhan was this reaction, but she still tilted her head and recalled for a while and said the address.


    Just after she said it, Pei Qingle found that Gu Linhan''s eyes suddenly became incomparably bright, as if he had discovered countless treasures, and it seemed that he had recovered some precious things.


    "Lin Han? What''s the matter? " Pei Qingle asked tentatively.


    Gu Linhan did not speak, but held her in his arms. He held her very hard, as if to rub her to the bone!


    "I knew, Qingle, I knew our fate would not come so late! It''s my fault. It''s my fault. I''ve got the wrong person! If only I had found you at that time, I would have grasped your hand, so that you won''t suffer from those six years, everything is my fault


    Gu Linhan was like a madman, murmured to himself in Pei Qingle''s ear. His voice was hoarse, and every word had endless regret.


    "What happened?" Pei Qingle is still confused.


    Gu Linhan opened her clothes and saw the burn on her back. The area of the wound was not large, but it was not small. It was in sharp contrast to the white and tender skin.


    He raised his hand and stroked the scar, his fingertips trembling slightly.


    "You..." Gu Linhan''s voice was hoarse, like a bayonet jumping out of his throat: "the person you saved should be me. No, it''s me


    "You? Didn''t Xiao Weiwei save you? " This next Pei Qingle is really full of shock, incredible looking at the man in front of him.


    Gu Linhan shook his head: "I didn''t see Xiao Weiwei save me with my own eyes. At that time, there was a car accident. I was in a daze and saw that a woman saved my life. Later, when I woke up in the hospital and asked the doctor, only one woman came into the hospital at the same time as me. The cause of the injury was also burns. That person is Xiao Weiwei. When I asked her, she didn''t deny it


    "She certainly would not deny it." Pei Qingle sighed, and the expression on his face was complex and heavy: "at the beginning, after I woke up... I was in a hurry to celebrate Lu Wenhua''s birthday, so I didn''t stay in the hospital, but left directly. After that, I didn''t pay attention to the follow-up news, so I didn''t know... It was you who saved you. "


    After she finished, she felt as if she had been stabbed with a sharp object. She took a cold breath and looked up at Gu Linhan.


    Two people looked at each other so speechless, no one spoke.


    It turned out that she had met Gu Linhan six years ago. It was she who saved Gu Linhan.


    What if you didn''t leave at that time? What if Gu Linhan finds himself?


    Will everything be different?


    But the reality is realistic, because it is cold and cruel - there is no if in this world.


    She and Gu Linhan still miss six years, which is the most miserable time in her life.


    Pei Qingle did not know not to feel red eyes, a stream of unspeakable emotions blocked in the chest, sour and astringent.


    Gu Linhan took the lead to react and held her in his arms: "I have thought about countless times that it would be nice if I had met you earlier. I will protect you well, do not let you suffer any harm. I hope it''s you who saved me. I didn''t expect it was you. It''s just fate that makes us wrong. "


    "But..." Gu Linhan looked at Pei Qingle''s eyes: "now I found you and held your hand. I will never let go."


    Pei Qingle finally couldn''t help but shed tears. She closed her eyes, and the time suddenly returned to the night of the traffic accident. Instead of leaving, she waited for Gu Linhan in the hospital.There was no misunderstanding.


    There are no missed six years.


    The dream is too beautiful, Pei Qingle can not help but immerse in it, do not want to wake up.


    Gu Linhan hugged her and patted her.


    Pei Qingle was engraved on his heart, affecting all his thoughts and feelings. Every second, minute, day, Gu felt that his love did not decrease with the passage of time, but became more and more deep.


    Now, he knew that his life was saved by Pei Qingle.


    He also regretted that he did not investigate clearly and let Xiao Weiwei take advantage of it.


    But more fortunate, he still met Pei Qingle, this time did not miss, but grasp.


    In the afternoon, Gu Linhan asked the housekeeper to prepare a new set of clothes. After Pei Qingle was dressed, he began to contact Bai Haoyu.


    Liu JIEHAO and Xiao Weiwei are both locked up in the Bai family. Gu Linhan sends someone to take them back to Gu''s home.


    "By the way, don''t say I didn''t remind you. Today you take Qingle away in front of the public. These people spread their words very quickly. It''s estimated that by now the news has become known to everyone. Find a way to deal with it."


    Gu Lin Han said, leaning against the window, his body tilted, the direction of his eyes just fell on Pei Qingle in the living room.


    For a moment, he wanted everything to come out.


    What about discussion? Pei Qingle is his woman.


    "It doesn''t need to be explained separately. I know how to deal with it. Thank you." Gu Linhan finished and hung up the phone.

 Chapter 415

    Gu Mingrui also specially wrote two small words under Pei Qingle: mother.


    Pei Qingle reached out and stroked her mother. Her fingertips trembled. These two words brought her too much.


    Gu Lin Han rubbed her head: "after a while Xiao Rui comes back, you two stay at home, I go out to do something."


    "Good." Pei Qingle''s eyes are always on those two words.


    Gu Lin has a doting look at her, stands up and leaves the door of the Gu family. At this time, Li Jiangyuan appears outside the gate with Xiao Weiwei and Liu JIEHAO.


    "Go to the side door." Gu Lin''s short three words made Li Jiangyuan shiver.


    For such a long time, although Gu Linhan''s face is always cold, but his eyes are rarely like this, like a sharp knife, the blade is wrapped with poison.


    Li Jiangyuan looked at the two people behind him with incomparable sympathy.


    The Gu family is very big. In addition to the main gate where Pei Qingle is now and the side door in the west, few people come here, but every time he comes, it means that Gu Linhan is really angry.


    The living room entered by the side door is very large and empty. It emits Yin Qi from inside to outside.


    Xiao Weiwei and Liu JIEHAO took a look at each other. Both sides saw the panic from each other''s eyes.


    Gu Linhan, like a god of death, walked to the chair in the middle of the living room and sat down slowly. His eyes were blank and his face was gloomy. He looked at the two people behind Li Jiangyuan.


    "Lin Han! What are you bringing me here for? What the hell is going on? I''m so scared! "


    Xiao Weiwei also wrapped a rope in her hand. She pushed Li Jiangyuan away with her body and quickly fell down at Gu Linhan''s feet. She cried bitterly, as if she had been wronged.


    In the end, she could not believe that such a dirty person as Pei Qingle had something to do with Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan did not speak, but looked down at her.


    With tears in her eyes, Xiao Weiwei said pitifully, "Linhan, my wrist is very painful, just like when I saved you... Ah!"


    Before she finished her words, Gu Lin choked her neck!


    "Ah... Lin, Lin Han..."


    Xiao Weiwei grew up with a strong breath of death attacking her!


    Gu Lin Han Mou had enough strength and really wanted her to die!


    She struggled frantically, trembling, but her breath was getting tighter and tighter, and she was about to lose her breath!


    Just when she felt that she was going to be strangled alive, Gu Linhan frowned and threw her to the ground.


    Liu JIEHAO looked at the situation, whether in prison or just in front of Pei Qingle, all the arrogance disappeared. She was so scared that she knelt on the ground: "she forced me to say everything today! I was forced too! Please spare me


    Gu Lin looks at her coldly. Liu JIEHAO is frightened and pale.


    "No! It''s not like that! " Xiao Weiwei breathed and denied crazily. Then she cried again: "Lin Han, why are you doing this to me? What have I done wrong? Don''t you forget that I saved you


    Now, Xiao Weiwei has no time to think about other things, just let her clearly realize that Gu Linhan is really moved to kill, she can only make this move out!


    Even if she really did something wrong, Gu Linhan would forgive her for saving her life!


    However, the chill in Gu Lin''s cold eyes became deeper and deeper: "saved me? Xiao Weiwei, your skin thickness is beyond my expectation. Now, how dare you say you saved me? "


    Xiao Weiwei immediately widened her eyes, and her whole body trembled violently. She pinched her hand, but fear penetrated from every pore and occupied her whole body.


    Why do you say that?


    Did you find something?


    No, I haven''t found it before. How can it be now?


    Xiao Weiwei was so scared that she didn''t have any blood on her face. She opened her mouth several times to explain for herself, but Gu Linhan''s eyes seemed to see through everything, and she didn''t even have the courage to quibble.


    "Do you think I''m easy to cheat?" Gu Linhan stood up and looked down at Xiao Weiwei, who was kneeling on the ground. His look changed. He stamped his foot at Xiao Weiwei''s body: "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have missed it for such a long time. And you dare to use me. "


    "No..." Xiao Weiwei convulsed on the ground with sweat all over her head, but she still did not dare to give up: "you listen to my explanation, who said what in front of you? I was the one who saved you! Did you forget that you found me


    "Shameless!" Gu Lin cold reflexively pinched Xiao Weiwei''s neck: "dare to say it''s you?"


    Xiao Weiwei grew up with a big mouth and her face turned red rapidly. The fear of death made her unable to find any chance. She could only admit: "yes, I''m sorry, I''m so obsessed with it!"This sentence finished, Gu Linhan released his hand, Xiao Weiwei whole body lying on the ground, she did not feel any relaxed, on the contrary, she knew that she was finished.


    Gu Linhan knows the truth of this kind of thing...


    Xiao Weiwei shivers and feels that she is not far away from death.


    On the other side, Liu JIEHAO was so scared that she didn''t dare to say a word. Her legs were so soft that she couldn''t even stand up.


    She had spent so many years in prison that she had seen so many dark sides of the world that she had seen everyone.


    But no one has ever been so oppressive.


    One can make her eyes tremble.


    At this time, Liu Jie good body a shudder, found that this man unexpectedly will the line of sight falls on her body!


    "I don''t know anything! I don''t know Xiao Weiwei at all! "


    She is really aggrieved! But was pulled to Pei Qingle''s matter to say, this has what mistake?


    And this man looks so fierce that he can''t make a start for Pei Qingle! I was just involved in it!


    Gu Linhan walked slowly and stepped on Liu JIEHAO''s hands on the floor.


    "Ah! they hurt! It hurts Liu JIEHAO hysterical cry, pain all over convulsion, crazy like shouting!


    But Gu Linhan didn''t let go at all. Instead, he pressed Liu JIEHAO''s hands and heard the sound of bone fracture.


    Liu JIEHAO''s face has been unable to tell whether it is tears or sweat, she struggled in pain, ten fingers linked, this pain she can not bear!


    "Does it hurt?" Gu Linhan finally looked at her, and his face was surprisingly calm.

 Chapter 416

    Liu JIEHAO nodded wildly: "pain! Xiao Weiwei and I are really unfamiliar, please let me go! If it wasn''t for her father, I wouldn''t have been here! I just want to deal with PEI Qingle that bitch... Ah! Pain


    "How do you deserve to mention her name Gu Linhan increased his strength and completely abandoned Liu JIEHAO''s hands.


    Li Jiangyuan took a puff of air conditioning beside him. He just looked at it, and his scalp was numb.


    "I will send someone to investigate all the things you did to Pei Qingle."


    Gu Linhan''s eyes were fiercer than ever before: "then, I will give back to you what you have done to her, ten times, no, 100 times. At that time, you will know how wonderful it is to die. And you can only ask for death


    Liu JIEHAO suddenly widened his eyes and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Take her down to me. Remember, we must keep this life, live to feel pain. You can''t be crazy. If you are crazy, you will have no fun. Is that enough in a month? " Gu Linhan turned his head, and his eyes became Charity: "after a month, send her back to the prison and tell our people to treat her well."


    Li Jiangyuan immediately responded and left with Liu JIEHAO, who was still struggling.


    Who''s bothering him? You have to get on top of them. This woman, in particular, has been tortured for a month and has to be sent back to prison to continue to torture. However, their father''s means are... It is estimated that the woman will know that it is good to die, and that to live is only to suffer.


    After cleaning up Liu Jie, Gu Linhan turned his head and looked at Xiao Weiwei, who was shivering on the ground: "from now on, not only Xinhai, but also the whole country, you don''t want to find anyone who can cooperate. Xiao Weiwei, the road is your own death. "


    He said with a disgusting look.


    The reason why Xiao Weiwei is so easily let go is that Pei Qingle still has to deal with. Besides, Xiao Weiwei has no way to live now. For her arrogant, what is more grinding than cutting off all her feathers and letting her stay at the bottom of the valley all her life?


    Gu Linhan turned away from the side door and quickly returned to the front door of Gu''s house. As soon as he opened the door, he heard the laughter coming from inside.


    Go in and have a look, Gu Mingrui nests in Pei Qingle''s arms. Two people look at the painting on their hands.


    I don''t know why, Gu Linhan suddenly thought of the previous time. When he came back, he saw such a warm scene like now. I think it should be at that time that Pei Qingle''s figure suddenly became bright and walked into his sight a little bit, and then he was in his heart.


    He did not take the initiative to disturb the two people, but leaned against the wall, with watery tenderness in his eyes, staring at their direction.


    "Sister, hasn''t dad come back yet?" Gu Mingrui rubbed his eyes and asked casually.


    Pei Qingle rubbed the little guy''s head and looked at what was hiding in his round eyes. Then he said, "I''m sure I''ll be back soon. Do you miss him?"


    The little guy immediately shook his head, like a cat found stealing food. His eyes were full of tension. Then, under Pei Qingle''s eyes, he felt that he was really found. His face was slightly flushed, and he was embarrassed to say, "Dad is very busy recently. I didn''t see him at night."


    Gu Linhan came home late recently. Many times Gu Mingrui wanted to wait, but he fell asleep.


    When he woke up in the morning, Gu Linhan had already gone to the Gu family.


    Several times failed, he saw floret''s parents to pick up and go to school, especially envious.


    Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows. She could see that the father and son clearly cared about each other, but it seemed that they always wanted to hide each other. No one wanted to say it easily.


    She held the little guy in her arms, held her tender palm and said in a soft voice, "so you miss him too, right?"


    Gu Mingrui did not speak. After a long time, he sighed heavily: "you should think about it. I want him to accompany me, but I am a man, and he is too hard. I can''t be coquettish or angry


    "You''re young, and he''s your father. Of course it''s OK to be coquettish." Pei Mingrui''s nose is very cute


    Who knows that, Gu Mingrui lost his head, the light in his eyes also disappeared, become dim.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Qingle was in a hurry and didn''t know where he was wrong.


    Gu Mingrui shook his head and reluctantly pulled out a smile: "sister, let''s continue to see the painting."


    Little guy, talk about the topic, Pei Qingle immediately realized. But why? A doubt arose in her heart, but it was not a good way to go deep into the present situation, so she said good with a smile.


    It is Gu Linhan in the corner, see Gu Mingrui face disappointment complex expression, heart sink.


    After waiting for a while, he motioned to the housekeeper to open the door and close the door.


    The two people sitting in the living room looked up at the same time. Their eyes became bright and looked in his direction.Gu Linhan took a quick look at the little guy and walked slowly.


    He took Gu Mingrui in his arms, put his arms around him, and whispered, "Liu Jie, I''ve sent someone to clean up. Xiao Weiwei left it for you. I know you have plans. "


    Pei Qingle was stunned for a moment, and then reacted to it. Just now Gu Linhan went out to deal with the matter. For a moment, she did not know what to say.


    "As for what others say, you don''t have to keep it in mind." Gu Lin''s voice softened.


    Pei Qingle raised his eyes and ran into Gu Lin''s cold eyes.


    The lamp of Gu''s family is brilliant, but it makes Gu Lin''s cold eyes compare with each other. The charming eyes show all the doting, love and tenderness.


    Even for a moment, Pei Qingle felt like drowning in this look.


    "Good." She held Gu Linhan''s hand eagerly and anxiously. When she touched the temperature of the other party, she seemed to have a force infused into her body: "as long as you stand here, I won''t mind what others say."


    Gu Lin Han smiles and rubs Pei Qingle''s head.


    Gu Mingrui doesn''t know what the two people are talking about. Unfortunately, his stomach purrs two times. There are too many movements and there is no way to cover it up. The three people are stunned at the same time and laugh at the same time.


    In the evening, Gu Linhan personally drove Pei Qingle to the outside of Pei''s villa. They were bored in the car for a while, and Pei Qingle reluctantly got off the car.


    The sight of the car gradually disappeared. In the dark, Pei Qingle''s expression changed and his face became extremely dignified.

 Chapter 417

    Although Liu JIEHAO has been solved by Gu Linhan, there is no need to worry about it, but there are still many problems and troubles left behind.


    First of all, the most frightening thing for Pei Qingle is why she didn''t get good contact with Xiao Weiwei and Liu Jie at all. This is why she was caught off guard by the other party today.


    He Wei is unlikely to betray her. The only explanation is that the other party has long found out that she is sending someone to investigate, which also explains why the investigation failed to find out about Xiao Meizhen.


    Pei Qingle is half squinting. Under the stimulation of the cold wind, she has a bold guess that there may be other people involved in this matter.


    There is also...


    today, in front of all the people, I was taken away by Gu Lin, which must have caused a great stir in Xinhai.


    Lu Wenhua will know sooner or later.


    How to explain it then?


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath. There were too many things in front of her that needed her to face and solve one by one. By comparison, Gu Linhan had already known about those things in prison that Liu JIEHAO said could not affect so much.


    It doesn''t matter what kind of person she is.


    As long as she loves, she cares about can really understand her, then what she can not put their own?


    On the way home, Pei Qingle''s phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Shen Ruyi''s call.


    What Liu Jie likes to say, Shen Ruyi listens to them all. I don''t know why, Pei Qingle''s heart suddenly pulls for a moment and answers the phone.


    "Qingle, how are you? Have you got home? Haoyu told me that you were with Gu Linhan in the afternoon. I was afraid to disturb you. But I''m really worried...


    SHEN Ruyi''s anxious and concerned words made Pei Qingle''s heart warm, and the cold wind became not so sharp. She whispered, "it''s OK. I''m almost at Pei''s house. Everything is fine."


    "I''m relieved." Shen Ruyi gave a long sigh of relief. Then, she thought of Liu JIEHAO''s words, and her voice suddenly became choked: "Qingle, you are wronged. I can''t do anything for you. I''m sorry


    "What nonsense to say." Pei Qingle''s eyes are red, when a person can resist anything, if someone is distressed, all the grievances are like finding a vent, suddenly burst out.


    Two people spoke for a while, Pei Qingle hung up after entering Pei''s house, rubbed his eyes, and suddenly felt that he was really good now.


    Have want to fight for the cause, care for the gentle lover, care for the trust of friends.


    This makes her feel that no matter how much she has paid, it is worth it.


    She is different from Liu Jie.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and opened the door of Pei family.


    Lu Wenhua is still on a business trip, so his business should be faced with tomorrow. Therefore, Pei Qingle planned to have a direct rest when he came back this time.


    But I didn''t expect that there was a person sitting in the living room. It was Xiao Weiwei.


    Now she is totally different from the arrogant one just now. If she stands in a neutral perspective, Pei Qingle even admires Xiao Weiwei. This woman is very resilient. No matter how many times she fails, she can always stand up without accepting defeat, even if the means are mean.


    But this time, Xiao Weiwei''s eyes are obviously different from before. There is no light inside. It seems that a patient who has already known that he has a terminal disease and can not live for a few days has no light in his eyes and looks frustrated.


    Xiao Weiwei at the moment of hearing the door closed, raised her head, staring at Pei Qingle.


    Her eyes are too complex, shock, absurd, fear, jealousy, all emotions in a pair of eyes, see Pei Qingle subconsciously frown.


    "You..." Xiao Weiwei stood up, as if Pei Qingle robbed her most precious thing. Her eyes were full of hate: "you and Lin Han, you are together?"


    After that, she could not accept the crazy shaking, shaking her head like crazy: "impossible! How can Lin Han look at you like a bitch like you? Say, what means did you use! You didn''t have a man before... "


    Xiao Weiwei said, covering her mouth immediately and staring at her eyes strangely.


    She suddenly realized that the man who could not be investigated by any means she might be Gu Linhan!


    No, it certainly won''t,


    Xiao Weiwei denies that she can''t accept her hard pursuit for such a long time. She has used almost any means. Even Gu Linhan, who can''t even take the initiative to devote herself, will be together with PEI Qingle, the most hated person in her life!


    "Tell me, it''s all fake! You and Lin Han have nothing at all! I tell you, you cunt woman, Linhan is mine! He is just playing with you. You are a prisoner. He dares to dream of marrying Linhan! Shameless! "


    As for Gu Linhan, because Lu Wenhua was also involved, Pei Qingle evaded the heavy and asked, "how do you get in touch with Liu Jie?"Like Liu JIEHAO that kind of person, Xiao Weiwei will not take the initiative to hook up, then Liu JIEHAO and what means to contact Xiao Weiwei?


    When Xiao Weiwei was asked by her, she immediately thought of her plan and Xiao Baitang''s plan. Now she is on the verge of madness. All she thinks about is how to win back a city in front of Pei Qingle.


    so she pursed her mouth fiercely and sarcastically said, "do you think you can beat me? Pei Qingle, you have everything in my hands! I tell you, I''ll take Pei and destroy you! "


    "So, that''s what you want?" Pei Qingle calmly captured the most important information.


    Xiao Weiwei''s body trembled and realized that she had said too much. She gave a dead stare at the past: "what''s the relationship between you and Lin Han? Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell you Lu Wenhua! "


    Pei Qingle''s heart suddenly pulled up, this is the most critical time, any of her statements, any performance, will cause a different outcome.


    So she quickly let herself calm down, no panic on her face: "I have nothing to do with him, you can guess how you want to guess. As for Lu Wenhua''s side, you can go and talk about it. I wish you could speak quickly. "


    Sure enough, after saying that, Xiao Weiwei''s face showed doubts.


    "What have you arranged? You mean woman, why do you have so much in mind Xiao Weiwei step back, holding her fist, unwilling to question.


    Pei Qingle calmly pick eyebrows: "you go to say not to know?"


    Her free and easy smile, see Xiao Weiwei is like to see a joke, light drift of slant a eye, then lazy again nonsense, turned on the second floor.


    Let Xiao Weiwei roar downstairs, Pei Qingle did not look back.

 Chapter 418

    However, after closing the door, Pei Qingle leaned against the door and took a deep breath. His heart still didn''t go down.


    Just now she just took a risk and took a routine of Xiao Weiwei.


    Wei Wei just now, she is very sensitive, if she wants to be sensitive, she will be very anxious.


    However, her attitude is magnanimous, and Xiao Weiwei has suffered losses before she informs Lu Wenhua. Therefore, she is bound to doubt whether she has dug another pit and waited for people to jump inside.


    Pei Qingle has tried her best to turn the situation around for the better. As for whether Xiao Weiwei will really go, even if she does, she can only think of solutions.


    But just now is not nothing, at least she has been angry with Xiao Weiwei mouth set out the purpose.


    Won the Pei family.


    The key is still Pei.


    Pei Qingle suddenly thought of the photo,


    and so on when he investigated Liu JIEHAO, and the man in the photo...


    What did Pei Qingle think? He quickly opened the computer and immediately found the email He Wei sent when He Wei was investigating Xiao Weiwei''s father.


    When she compared the people in the picture, she gasped.


    No wonder Shuan xiaomeizhen is so strange, the original Xiao Baitang this man appeared!


    This can also collude, why Liu JIEHAO and Xiao Weiwei will have contact.


    Pei Qingle looks at the computer with a dignified face. Xiao Baitang''s eyes in the photo are sinister and terrifying. Such human means must be incomparably fierce.


    In addition, this person can avoid He Wei arranged by her...


    Pei Qingle frowned tightly, and her face became more and more ugly. In front of her were Xiao Weiwei and Xiao Botang, who knew nothing about Xiao Baitang except the information on the materials.


    What kind of arrangement will the other party make?


    Pei Qingle rubbed his anxious brows, only felt that the burden on his shoulders was getting heavier and heavier, and the pressure was too great to breathe.


    The next day, Pei''s family left early in the morning.


    When sister Lin saw her come in, she said, "here you are. Someone is looking for you in the meeting room. I asked Yu Baifeng''s relative. What did he come to you for? "


    "Relatives of Yu Baifeng?" Pei Qingle was surprised and frowned: "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know. Do you remember that I mentioned to you before that Yu Baifeng''s family thought there was something wrong with her suicide and they had been investigating. What do you want to learn from you? " Sister Lin looked at the direction of the office, lowered her voice and said.


    Pei Qingle shakes his head, really can''t think out what the other party wants to do with her.


    "I''ll take a look first."


    Pei Qingle walked slowly to the conference room, her mind flashed countless ideas, and finally determined that sister Lin should be right.


    After opening the door, Pei Qingle immediately saw the man sitting in the chair. He was about forty or fifty years old. He was gray on the temples, well-dressed and not kind-hearted.


    Seeing Pei Qingle come in, the man immediately stood up from his chair and bowed slightly to say hello: "Hello, it''s Miss Pei, isn''t it?"? I''m Zhao zhantang, Yu Baifeng''s uncle. "


    "Hello." Pei Qingle nodded and his eyes fell on Zhao zhantang.


    The two of them looked at each other. Zhao zhantang knew that he was coming, so he whispered, "I''m here on behalf of Bai Feng''s father. Miss Pei, as far as we know, the last person Bai Feng contacted was you. "


    Pei Qingle frowned, thinking that the man was doubting her.


    "Mr. Zhao, I''m not sure that the last person is me, but she did come to me at the beginning, and we had some conflicts, which I told the police. If you want to investigate something from me, you should be looking for the wrong person. "


    "No, Miss Pei, listen to me first." Zhao zhantang waved his hand and sighed heavily: "you may have misunderstood it. We have no doubt that you have something to do with this matter. Bai Feng is a child with bad character and recklessness. I have warned her for many times that she should not deal with Xiao Weiwei


    Zhao zhantang said, in a tone of regret that iron is not steel: "now it''s too late to say that. But Bai Feng''s father and I both felt that she would not commit suicide. So I''m here to trouble Miss Pei to think about what she said or did when she went to see you. The more detailed the better. "


    Pei Qingle recalled that day, in fact, after knowing that Yu Baifeng committed suicide by jumping off a building, she had been closing the past. After all, it was a human life.


    Now think back, but there is nothing abnormal.


    "You must have known all about Yu Baifeng and me. To be honest, she must have hated me at that time, and her words would never be pleasant to hear, so we had an argument and she was driven out by me. I have never seen her since then. "


    Pei Qingle said slowly.At the same time, she kept thinking about one thing. If yu Baifeng didn''t commit suicide, who killed her?


    Zhao zhantang''s eyes showed disappointment, but he did not give up: "Bai Feng''s last call was to Xiao Weiwei, but the woman said that Bai Feng was crying very sad on the phone. She said some comforting words and did not meet. Miss Pei, do you think it is possible?"


    They are all people who have been in the market for so many years. They usually wear their masks firmly. They only tell the truth by three points, and the remaining seven points are decided by the other party.


    Pei Qingle and Yu Baifeng this pile of things, as long as you know clearly, you can understand who is stirring up.


    Zhao zhantang said this is not obvious, but also revealed that they now suspect is Xiao Weiwei.


    "It''s hard for me to say that. After all, it''s about killing people." Pei Qingle pondered for a moment: "well, if you need my help, you can say it at any time. I''ll think about the details of the day and I''ll let you know if I find out. "


    Zhao zhantang sighed: "OK, I know. Miss Pei, although this matter has passed for you, I still want to say sorry to you on behalf of Bai Feng. The child''s heart is not bad, all blame us, since childhood she used to be not like. Now it''s too late to say anything! "


    Pei Qingle pursed his mouth and felt like a needle in his throat, but in the end, he didn''t say anything comforting.


    After Zhao zhantang left, Pei Qingle returned to her office. She squinted and began to think deeply.


    If yu Baifeng did not commit suicide, then in addition to herself, the most likely is Xiao Weiwei.

 Chapter 419

    First of all, at that time, such a big thing happened in the Yu family. Yu Baifeng would definitely go to Xiao Weiwei for help at the first time.


    Xiao Weiwei is a person, can not be more clear. This person will only revolve around when you are in a good mood. When it comes to the threat of your own interests, the first thing you think about is self-protection.


    So Xiao Weiwei will definitely refuse to help Yu Baifeng.


    Again, Yu Baifeng''s last call is to Xiao Weiwei. If it''s just crying, it''s impossible. In this way, Xiao Weiwei seems to be lying.


    What''s more, Xiao Weiwei tried hard to push Yu Baifeng''s death on her. Was she trying to cover it?


    Pei Qingle suddenly opened his eyes. This is not impossible. If yu Baifeng was really killed by Xiao Weiwei, then...


    since Zhao zhantang has come to the door, Pei Qingle takes out his mobile phone, calls the number left by the other party, and whispers, "Mr. Zhao, if you are at ease, can you let me have a look at all the relevant things you have found £¿¡±


    Originally thought that the other party would not hesitate to refuse, but Zhao zhantang agreed quickly.


    Qingle said a few thanks, hung up the phone, and then called He Wei.


    "Xiao Meizhen and Xiao Weiwei have found your existence. Don''t withdraw now. Divide people into two groups. One group is the same as now. It doesn''t matter if they find out. Another group of people began to follow Xiao Weiwei. Yes, I''d like to know if they have contacted a person named Xiao Baitang and said, "OK, Miss Pei, you can rest assured that this time it will be done properly for you!" He Wei scolded him first, then apologized quickly, and then he promised.


    After the arrangement, Pei Qingle lies on the sofa and keeps his eyes closed.


    Because the most difficult thing is Lu Wenhua tonight. How much he will doubt and what he will question are all outside the situation.


    And she, as long as a wrong answer, cause the other party''s doubt, waiting for the abyss.


    Pei Qingle rubbed his eyebrows and sighed heavily.


    Night, Pei.


    After Lu Wenhua came back from a business trip, he didn''t go back to Pei''s family. Instead, he went home and changed his clothes. After coming out, he happened to meet Pei Qingle, who came back from the company.


    His eyes calm and calm on the body of Pei Qingle, without trace of looking at the woman in front of him.


    It was still summer when I came out of the prison. Now it is cold winter. Before I know it, it has been so long.


    However, from beginning to end, Pei Qingle never mentioned their private affairs, whether it was marriage, engagement, or intimate behavior.


    Never.


    Lu Wenhua found this problem that he had been neglecting before, and his heart was suddenly seized, which was abnormal.


    In the past, Pei Qingle adhered to him everywhere, depended on him, trusted him wholeheartedly, and would take the initiative to make the relationship more intimate. Now?


    Lu Wenhua looks at Pei Qingle more and more deeply. It seems that the woman standing beside him has become a stranger. Her hair is long and her beauty is the same as before. Her eyes are not as dim as when she just came out of prison. Instead, her eyes are more and more bright. She frowns and smiles, which are all in the eye.


    Is this normal? When did Pei Qingle have such a huge change, and he didn''t find anything.


    If she didn''t hear someone talking about Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan when she got off the plane, would she continue to deceive?


    "Back?" Lu Wenhua quietly stepped forward. He grabbed Pei Qingle''s waist. After perceiving that the other party had become stiff in an instant, he bent over to entangle his attractive lips.


    At this time, however, Pei Qingle took a step back.


    Lu Wenhua''s heart tugged hard, the doubt in his heart was infinitely enlarged, his eyes became darker and darker, and a trace of ferocity flashed through his eyes.


    Pei Qingle secretly clenched her fist and realized that this was Lu Wenhua''s trial. However, even in this way, she could not accept any intimate behavior with Lu Wenhua.


    The atmosphere between the two people froze, and no one took the lead in speaking.


    Pei Qingle''s heart broke into a mass. Lu Wenhua suspected her and she resisted so much...


    "I haven''t talked to you for a long time. How are you recently?" In the end, Lu''s eyes were still soft, and his eyes were as gentle as before.


    But Pei Qingle knew that this was just a disguise. Under Lu Wenhua''s hypocritical skin, there were the tusks of the beast.


    At this time, she did not dare to make any mistakes.


    Pei Qingle reluctantly smile: "all like that, but the relationship with sister Lin has improved a lot recently."


    "Is it? I heard that your relationship with Shen Ruyi is much better than before. I remember when you first came out of there, you didn''t have any intersection


    Pei Qingle''s heart is cluttered. It seems that Lu Wenhua knows a lot.


    Although she was flustered, she still kept calm and calm on her face: "Ruyi? As you know, we used to be good friends, but after I went to prison, the relationship became weak. Some time ago, she got married, but she was still with Haoyu, so we got in touch again. ""Is it?" Lu Wenhua hooked his lips and looked at Pei Qingle with a smile: "where are you and Gu Linhan? Qingle, it seems that you have made a lot of new friends recently, and I don''t know anything about it. "


    This is already expressing his dissatisfaction. Pei Qingle looks up and catches the murderous air in Lu Wenhua''s eyes.


    She quickly drooped her head and sighed deeply. Her face couldn''t help losing.


    "Do you know what happened at the Bai family party?" Pei Qingle''s voice with a cry, it sounds particularly aggrieved.


    "Well, I heard about it after I got off the plane." Lu Wenhua did not refute, and made it clear.


    Pei Qingle immediately raised his head, with a bitter smile in his mouth. His eyes were red, and his tears were obstinately contained in them, but they did not fall down.


    "Then you heard all that Liu JIEHAO said, didn''t you?" Pei Qingle''s voice was sad, as if his heart was broken: "I have been hiding, afraid that you know. I didn''t expect it. I couldn''t hide it. Wenhua, do you think I''m happy? In fact, what I experienced changed after the prison. This makes me no longer have the courage to ask for anything. I have no courage to approach you. I don''t think I deserve you. "


    Lu Wenhua was shocked. Looking at the desolation on Pei Qingle''s face, Lu Wenhua forgot for a moment that he had come to question him. Instead, he was taken in.


    Pei Qingle carefully wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes: "after Liu JIEHAO appeared, I was all confused. At that time, I miss you so much, but I''m afraid that you will be around me again. I''m afraid that all this will be known by you


    She looked up at Lu Wenhua with tears in her eyes: "do you dislike me? Do you think I don''t deserve you? "


    Lu Wenhua shook his head in a conditioned way, without a trace of emotion.

 Chapter 420

    If you can get benefits from marrying Pei Qingle, he will definitely propose, no matter what the woman has experienced in prison.


    But if Pei Qingle lost the value of utilization, she would never be soft hearted and would abandon her or even sacrifice her at the first time.


    However, everyone has a love for beauty. Now Pei Qingle is crying so bitterly in front of him. Even Lu Wenhua, he can''t afford compassion.


    "Why do I mind? I just don''t want any secrets between us. " Lu Wenhua sighed, took out a tissue from his pocket and wiped it gently on Pei Qingle''s face.


    "I know, you must be for my face to beat around the Bush, you are afraid to hurt me, right? Wenhua, for so long, you are the only one who treats me wholeheartedly. " Pei Qingle stepped forward and stretched out his arms to hold Lu Wenhua, but quickly withdrew his hand.


    "May I hold you?" Pei Qingle tentatively asked, humble to the extreme: "I have always wanted to hold you, but always feel that they do not deserve you."


    After hearing this, Lu Wenhua''s heart, which had been hanging from her just now, suddenly let down. It turned out that this woman no longer took the initiative to get close to herself. It was for this reason.


    Yes, this is in line with the timid and sensitive character of this woman who came out of prison.


    Lu Wenhua was in a good mood and took the initiative to hold Pei Qingle: "little fool, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Pei Qingle nestled in his arms with a shiver in his voice: "I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you. I''m just afraid you don''t want me. But now I''m really happy. Thank you for your Wenhua


    Lu Wenhua laughed and patted her on the shoulder. He said softly, "don''t worry. I love you so much. How can I dislike you?"


    "By the way, it seems that the third master Gu is not as lofty as the legend says." Pei Qingle got up from Lu Wenhua''s arms, and a burst of surprise flashed in his tearful eyes: "after Liu JIEHAO said those things, I think the sky will fall. It was the third master Gu who came to save me! But he was very strange. I thank him and he left without saying anything. Wenhua, are you familiar with him


    Lu Wenhua looks at Pei Qingle with tears in his eyes, his eyes are red, his lips are white with his own bite, but his eyes are full of doubts and a trace of innocence.


    He observed quietly, combined with tonight''s events, probably has confirmed that Pei Qingle really did not know why Gu Linhan would take her away.


    So why?


    Even if Pei Qingle didn''t know, he couldn''t be clearer. Who was the third master Gu? If it is not through relations, I''m afraid it will be a problem to see each other.


    Can Gu Linhan fall in love with PEI Qingle?


    No, it won''t be possible. Pei Qingle, a woman with only one face, had been in prison. Now Pei''s family is like this. How can Gu Linhan look up to her?


    Or is Gu Linhan suddenly benevolent?


    No matter what the speculation is, Lu Wenhua feels unlikely.


    But for him, the good thing is that Pei Qingle is still under his control, which is the most important thing.


    "I''m not familiar with it, but since he saved you, I''ll certainly thank him face-to-face next time. You also have an early rest, don''t put the past things in your heart, you know? "


    When Lu gets what he wants to know, he no longer wastes time here.


    Pei Qingle smiles softly. She stands on tiptoe and kisses Lu Wenhua''s cheek. The happy expression on her face seems to be back in her girlhood.


    "Thank you, Wenhua!" Pei Qingle couldn''t help smiling. He looked back at Lu Wenhua step by step and reluctantly returned to his bedroom.


    Until the door closed, the smile on Pei Qingle''s face disappeared and became a chill.


    Today''s level has finally passed, but it must not happen again in the future. Lu Wenhua is not a fool. He can explain the past in this way once, and he won''t let it go for the second time.


    Thanks to Gu Linhan, Lu Wenhua would never believe that she could be with him.


    That''s how she got through.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath. No matter what, tonight, I can have a good dream.


    The next day, after contacting Gu Linhan, Pei Qingle went to visit the prison.


    She used to reject this place. Even if she saw it on the news, she would quickly divert her attention, not to mention coming here in person.


    It''s just that this time, it''s probably the relationship between Gu Linhan and everything. He doesn''t mind and worry a lot. On the contrary, he has enough courage and courage to face this place.


    The way out of the shadow is not to escape blindly, but to face it.


    When Pei Qingle saw Liu JIEHAO again, but in a few days, the woman had lost her arrogance at the party. She had large and small wounds on her face, and her eyes were dull and frightened.


    Although there is only a glass between two people, it is a world apart.After Liu Jie saw Pei Qingle, her eyes immediately took on a layer of deep hatred, and then, filled with fear, as if Pei Qingle in front of her was such a terrible monster.


    In comparison, Pei Qingle''s expression is quite calm.


    She was sensitive to notice that Liu JIEHAO''s fingers were broken, and there were five. The wounds on her face were so open and aboveboard that they must not be less.


    Pei Qingle picked up the phone, pointed to the inside, let Liu JIEHAO pick up.


    "I came to tell you that I don''t think I''m a dirty man anymore." Pei Qingle picked a faint smile: "I was bullied by you, because I care for the children, there is no resistance in the early stage. Do you remember the first time I hit you when I lost my child


    Liu JIEHAO''s expression was complicated, and she kept panting, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "You must remember that you hate me so much because no one has resisted you, and I was the first one." Pei Qingle stopped and continued: "you are the one who bullies me and you are the one who does wrong. Why am I dirty? And I am different from you. I have a clear conscience. I have lovers and friends. What about you? What do you have


    The last word, like a huge stone, hit Liu JIEHAO''s heart hard. She gasped and her eyes became scarlet.


    "It''s not that it''s not time to report. It''s true. You see you now? No one sympathizes with you, no one pities you, there will be countless people who have been bullied by you to see your jokes, so that you can taste what it is like to be bullied. Besides, don''t expect anything. As long as you live one day, you will stay in that dark place. You are the real dirty. "


    Pei Qingle said slowly, every word turned into a poisonous sword and inserted into Liu JIEHAO''s body.

 Chapter 421

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 422

    "You child, where have you been? Why do you come back now? " Xiao Meizhen immediately welcomed the past, but when she approached, her heart was very tight, because she smelled the smell of Xiao Weiwei, which was the smell of Xiao Baitang''s cigarettes!


    "Don''t bother me, will you?" Xiao Weiwei frowned impatiently, her eyes looked at Pei Qingle''s direction, and her expression suddenly became complicated.


    What stands behind this person now is Gu Linhan, the man who can''t be provoked. Once Xiao Weiwei thinks of this, she wants to go to the kitchen and chop Pei Qingle!


    "Wei Wei is back? I''m looking for you Pei Qingle seems to have not found Xiao Weiwei''s eyes, swaggering over.


    "You want me?" Xiao Weiwei''s expression suddenly became alert.


    "Yu Baifeng, do you remember that?" Pei Qingle bit those three words heavily. At the same time, she looked at Xiao Weiwei''s reaction, even her eyes did not blink, for fear of missing any subtle expression.


    Xiao Weiwei suddenly heard Yu Baifeng''s name without any preparation. Yu Baifeng''s unwilling face immediately appeared in her mind. She couldn''t even hide from her fear. Her face changed. It seemed that she was haunted by evil spirits, and her face turned pale.


    And all of this, was received by Pei Qingle, received the fundus exactly.


    At this stage, she also had a number in her heart. It seems that Zhao zhantang is right about her suspicions. Yu Baifeng probably didn''t commit suicide.


    But Xiao Weiwei''s face changed only in a short moment. Soon she grasped her fist and tried her best to calm herself down. In turn, she said sarcastically, "of course I remember Bai Feng. You killed her. How could I forget it?"


    But after saying that, Xiao Weiwei is staring at Pei Qingle, the nervous color on her face can be seen by naked eyes.


    Pei Qingle is no exception to her behavior of beating and harrowing. She picks her eyebrows and says, "it''s ok if you don''t forget. I''m just asking casually. It''s said that she didn''t commit suicide again recently, so I''d like to ask you what your former friend thinks


    Xiao Weiwei frowns tightly. On the one hand, she can rest assured that Pei Qingle is just asking casually. On the other hand, she has to start to worry about how this matter is picked out again.


    In the tangle between, Pei Qingle has been alone back to the upstairs room.


    Xiao Meizhen observed her daughter''s expression and asked carefully, "did you go out to see Xiao Baitang just now? Weiwei, think it''s your mother''s last request, OK? He is really not a good man! It''s going to hurt you! "


    "Shut up!" Xiao Weiwei was upset for no reason: "I don''t want to hear you say these words in the future. Remember, I will fight for what you can''t bring me. Instead of being a shrinking turtle like you


    "Do you know what she did to me? What did you do to you? " Xiao Meizhen finally broke down. Her mental torture and worry for a long time made her whole person haggard. It was like cutting a knife at the tip of her heart to mention that unbearable past in front of her daughter.


    "He hit me countless times. When he was pregnant with you, he hit me with one fist. It was the same after he gave birth to you. You were so young at that time. You were slapped by him all night. You know what! Weiwei, he is really not a good man. I will fight for everything you want. Please don''t contact him. Mom, please


    Xiao Meizhen''s face was full of tears. She was like a person who had reached a desperate situation. She knelt down on the ground with a thump, her arms tightly holding her daughter''s legs.


    However, Xiao Weiwei is hard hearted and looks down at her mother. She does not have a moment''s movement on her face, but reveals her deep impatience.


    "It''s up to both of you to beat you, and it''s up to us to cooperate with him. It''s different." Xiao Weiwei struggled to open, looked coldly at Xiao Meizhen lying on the ground, crying out of breath, and then turned around smartly.


    Pei family so big living room, only left Xiao Meizhen a person on the ground, hands do not know how to hold the head, the suppressed cry appears more and more miserable.


    ...


    the next day, Pei Qingle went to Pei''s family.


    Recently, sister Lin and brother Zhiyuan are in charge of the project. Pei Qingle took a deep breath and read all the documents on the desk. After seeing that there was no problem, she turned on the computer.


    Now, although because of the insertion of Gu Linhan, it is impossible for Xiao Weiwei to make a comeback in Xinhai.


    But as long as this woman is still one day, she has to be on the alert.


    If yu Baifeng was really killed by Xiao Weiwei, she can be used to put her into prison completely and never turn over again.


    At this time, the office door was knocked, Pei Qingle said please come in, and saw sister Lin came with a pile of documents.


    "These are what you need to see today. Don''t worry about the ones below." Sister Lin looked at Pei Qingle''s face and frowned: "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you have a good meal? How can you look so haggard


    Pei Qingle wiped her face. She didn''t fall asleep all night last night. Now it seems that this section is very beneficial to her. Both in Pei''s family and in Pei''s family, she has taken the initiative.But only she knew that the more she was in this situation, the more she could not make any mistakes.


    What''s more, there are Xiao Weiwei and Xiao Baitang. What are they planning and who are they aiming at.


    These are unexpected, Pei Qingle had to play up the spirit of 12 points to deal with.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t sleep well last night." Pei Qingle laughed and handed over the document he had just signed: "this is what I saw in the morning. In fact, there is no need to give it to me. Can I worry about it?"


    Sister Lin sighed: "I just want you to check."


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Qingle is sensitive to the fact that sister Lin has something on her mind.


    "What else?" "It''s not easy to do a business these days. What''s more ridiculous is that Shen''s people don''t say anything at all. It''s our side. Lu Wenhua can call me to the office to talk about things. Yesterday, I was so angry that I almost accepted it."


    Pei Qingle stood up and poured two glasses of water, one of which was placed in front of sister Lin''s table: "this situation is actually beneficial to us."


    "What do you say?" Sister Lin was surprised to pick eyebrows.


    "Who do you think Lu Wenhua is? If something happens behind his back, he will never miss any chance. But now, he can only use provocation to give you some small trouble, which shows that he is also very anxious, because he does not know what to do with us Pei Qingle said methodically.

 Chapter 423

    "Do you mean... Lu Wenhua is deliberately provoking me, trying to start with me, forcing me to run into him unbearably?" Sister Lin''s reaction came back later.


    "Yes. So you just need to calm down, no matter what he says or does, you do your own thing step by step. We can let him pick the bone from the egg, but we should be more careful about the major events. If Lu Wenhua finds that you can''t be provoked, he will give up. You have to bear with the hard work. "


    Pei Qingle, with a warm smile on her face, gently patted sister Lin''s wrist.


    Sister Lin quickly waved her hand: "not hard, not hard. I''m mainly afraid that this man is holding back some kind of bad heart. I can''t rest assured, so I come to talk to you. But I''m relieved to hear that. You don''t have to worry about it. I''m still very resistant to stress these years


    "Soon, we will be liberated." Pei Qingle stretched out a stretch: "when you are busy with Shen''s affairs, you can also take a vacation for yourself, and go out for a walk with Zhiyuan elder brother, and relax for a while."


    "Me and him?" Lin''s face was flustered, and her face quickly floated a touch of Red: "forget it, I can''t fight with him."


    Pei Qingle ridiculed looking at her, did not expose her in the mention of Zhiyuan, in the eyes of panic.


    In the evening, Pei Qingle saw the car parked downstairs after work.


    She was pleasantly surprised, then immediately bypassed the crowd, and as she approached the car, the back door had opened.


    Pei Qingle quickly jumped in, and a soft little ball rushed to her arms. Gu Mingrui came to her face with milk fragrance. Pei Qingle took a deep breath and felt that he was cured instantly.


    "Sister! How do you see us? Dad also said that he was afraid that you would go away and couldn''t find you Gu Mingrui looked very happy. He had two deep dimples on his cheek. When he laughed, his eyes narrowed into a slit, just like the crescent moon hanging in the sky at night.


    Pei Qingle hugged the man and rubbed him intimately: "maybe this is the heart of Lingxi, I feel a little cute waiting for me!"


    After listening to Gu Linhan, he turned his head with a smile in his mouth.


    Pei Qingle noticed the look in his eyes, then raised his head and took a look at the past. His heart immediately jumped violently and was dazzled.


    Today, I don''t know what happened. Gu Linhan is unconventional. He wears a long Beige coat. He seldom wears this warm color. His whole feeling is more human than usual, and his beautiful and perfect facial features are more moving.


    "Don''t wear black in the future. Wear more warm colors. It looks good." Pei Qingle said leisurely, his eyes were reluctant to leave Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan bowed his head and laughed. He took out a paper bag with exquisite packaging and said in a soft voice, "it''s for you. Do you think it''s suitable?"


    When Pei Qingle was still stunned, Gu Mingrui took the initiative and said with a smile: "sister, this is the clothes that dad bought for you. Speaking of it, dad is good or bad. The shopping guide sister said that many dads ignore others. When people say there is a couple''s money, dad bought it without thinking about it! "


    Pei Qingle regained consciousness and took over the bag. He saw the white coat in the box. But from the color, you can see that it is the same as Gu Linhan.


    Tut.


    This man, no wonder he didn''t wear it before. He wanted to wear a couple''s clothes with her.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help laughing, raised his head and looked at Gu Linhan with bright eyes: "thank you, I will wear it well."


    Gu Lin Han coughed lightly, a trace of unnatural floated across his face: "what do you eat at night?"


    "I want Japanese food!" Gu Mingrui said, biting his finger.


    "Then eat Japanese food." Pei Qingle took out the little guy''s fingers and said softly, "how can you learn to bite your fingers?"


    "All blame Xiaohua. She is very easy to get nervous in recent exams. She bites her fingers when she is nervous. I look at it and I don''t know how to learn it." Gu Mingrui shows his hands and brushes that he is helpless.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help crying or laughing. He couldn''t help but order a little guy''s forehead: "you are really ancient spirit and weird!"


    Gu Mingrui giggled, but still very obedient put up his fingers, lying in Pei Qingle''s arms.


    "I''ll go to see Liu Jie." Pei Qingle looked at the mirror in front of her eyes, and the eyes of Gu Linhan met in the mirror.


    Gu Linhan looked at the smile on Pei Qingle''s face and knew what she wanted to express. He said, "just put it down. You have to move forward in your life, and she can only turn around and never see the real day


    "I know." Pei Qingle smiles, and her hand gently touches Gu Mingrui''s hair: "but I still have to thank someone. If it wasn''t for him, I couldn''t have walked out of the haze so quickly. And that man also saved me in public. If I could meet him, I would wake up laughing


    Taking advantage of the red light, Gu Lin turned around and looked at Pei Qingle with deep meaning: "then I would like to thank you. If not you, I may have lost that accident.""I didn''t even have time to say that last time." When Pei Qingle mentioned this, his face appeared incredible: "don''t you think it''s amazing? I really saved you. The key is that we didn''t know for so long. If, if there were, if we had met at that time, what would you do? "


    Gu Linhan took a deep look at her, different from Pei Qingle''s half joking inquiry, his look was very focused and his eyes were full of seriousness: "I will hold your hand and take you away from Lu Wenhua."


    Pei Qingle put away his teasing smile and asked slowly: "what if I don''t agree?"


    "No way." Gu Linhan said firmly.


    Pei Qingle''s heart quickly flashed a trace of electric current, and every cell in his body seemed to be suddenly excited. There was a taste that was hard to describe in any language.


    She likes this kind of Gu Linhan, confident and strong, but gentle enough.


    Two people''s eyes meet in the car, lingering, each other''s eyes tell too much emotion.


    "Sister, don''t talk to Dad, I''m jealous!" Gu Mingrui realizes that he has been neglected. He hugs his arms angrily and says discontentedly.


    Pei Qingle as if this just remembered, there is a little guy around, think of just now between the eyes of the lingering, she immediately red face, quickly put the baby in her arms: "don''t say, don''t say."


    Gu Linhan''s look did not change. Instead, he took the opportunity to take a look at Gu Mingrui, with pride in his eyes.


    Gu Mingrui: "how could he not find out that his father was so naive before!

 Chapter 424

    Gu Mingrui holds Pei Qingle''s neck and uses his small body to block the two people''s eyes.


    "Dad, drive well! My sister talks with me ~ "Gu Mingrui''s voice is sticky and delicate.


    What''s the matter with PEI Qingle


    Speaking of a lot of Li Li, the spirit of the horse.


    Gu Linhan drove the car slowly and had to think about whether to send the impeding little fellow who was about to have a holiday abroad to find his grandparents...


    after dinner in the evening, Gu Linhan drove Pei Qingle back.


    Looking at Pei Qingle getting out of the car, the little guy''s head was on the window, and his eyes looked very pathetic: "sister, I''ll miss you."


    Pei Qingle was stabbed in the heart and hugged Gu Mingrui''s head and kissed him twice: "I miss you too!"


    Gu Linhan rolled down the window: "what about me?"


    "Yes Pei Qingle couldn''t say it.


    Gu Lin Han shook his head, see Pei Qingle did not respond to come over, then pointed to his cheek.


    Pei Qingle realized that this person wanted to...


    she looked at Gu Linhan helplessly. Seeing that the other side was uncompromising, she could only walk over slowly, block one hand in front of them and kiss them quickly.


    However, just as she was about to retreat, Gu Linhan grabbed her hand and pushed the person forward. In the narrow glass window, Gu Linhan intensified the kiss.


    Pei Qingle has a buzzing sound in his head. Although he thinks that he can''t be seen by Xiaorui, he puts this matter behind him unconsciously under Gu Linhan''s lingering kiss.


    Gu Linhan''s kiss is too gentle, like a spring of water, moistening every corner of her mouth. Just as her legs are becoming softer and softer, Gu Linhan suddenly exerts force, and his clever tongue dominates the oral cavity, swearing his own dominant power.


    At the end of the kiss, Gu Linhan didn''t immediately loosen his lips, but his lips were close to his lips, feeling each other''s rapid breathing and heartbeat. After a while, Gu Linhan bit Pei Qingle''s lower lip gently, causing the body in his arms to tremble, which really released his hand.


    Pei Qingle was kissing all over the body was hot, his face was even more red like a monkey''s buttocks, and he could not speak for a long time.


    Moreover, there was a little guy sitting behind the car. Pei Qingle thought that his brain was in a mess. He didn''t even call him, so he quickly turned around and ran away.


    Gu Lin cold mouth with a smile, raised his hand to touch his lips, can not forget just the sweet taste.


    "Dad is a change, state!" Gu Mingrui put his hands on his chin and said angrily.


    Gu Lin Han glanced at him and didn''t intend to take care of his jealous son.


    ...


    Pei Qingle''s heart was still beating violently when he closed the door.


    Gu Linhan''s kiss, even gentle and aggressive, is also very strong. She can''t help touching her lips that have just been kissed, and feel that the flavor of the other party still remains. This makes her body more and more hot, and a heart is about to jump out of her throat.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Pei Qingle gradually calmed down. She laughed secretly. How could she still be like a green and ignorant little girl, fascinated by the kiss.


    At this time, she noticed that there was no one in the Pei family.


    The nanny was not there, Xiao Meizhen, and there was no light in their room.


    Pei Qingle''s head flashed an idea, she just hesitated for about five seconds, then quickly walked toward Xiao Weiwei''s room.


    Pei Qingle had thought that if yu Baifeng was killed by Xiao Weiwei, there would be no evidence left.


    suppose that after Yu Baifeng made the phone call and went to see Xiao Weiwei, the two people would never meet in such a remote place, because there was no reason.


    So after Yu Baifeng''s death, Xiao Weiwei wants to deal with the body, which is bound to leave Yu Baifeng''s blood.


    According to Xiao Weiwei''s character, this person does not believe, can leave the so-called evidence by his side?


    Pei Qingle is just guessing, there is no substantial evidence, so I always want to find a time to look into Xiao Weiwei''s room. At this time, there was no one in her family, which was a good opportunity for her.


    Pei Qingle seldom comes to Xiao Weiwei''s room, but it''s ironic. When Xiao''s mother and daughter first came to Pei''s house, she took people to help tidy up the room. Moreover, she bought two dolls and put them on her sister''s bed.


    However, as time went by, Pei Qingle quietly opened the door of the room and saw that the furnishings inside had completely changed. It must have been Xiao Weiwei who had lost the two dolls.


    Xiao Weiwei''s room is very big, but because of Xiao Meizhen''s reason, so the arrangement is very clean and tidy. At a glance, there is nothing to notice.Pei Qingle quickly around a few places, found the wardrobe, opened the door of the closet.


    There are too many clothes in it. Pei Qingle found the cabinet for autumn clothes. He searched carefully and found nothing.


    She couldn''t help sighing with disappointment, but at the same time, she felt that this was not expected. After all, these were just her guesses. Maybe Xiao Weiwei had quickly disposed of all the evidence.


    Pei Qingle closed the door, but at the last moment, she saw a small box hidden at the bottom.


    Just when looking at some other closets, Pei Qingle noticed that Xiao Weiwei usually put some valuable things under, but they were all put alone, not in the box.


    She squatted down, carefully pulled out the box, a closer look, even a password box!


    What is this important thing?


    Pei Qingle''s heart beat faster and faster. She always had a premonition that she would find what she wanted in this box.


    But...


    what is the password?


    Pei Qingle first input Xiao Weiwei''s birthday, did not open, and then tried Xiao Meizhen''s, also showed errors.


    She can''t help but get anxious. This is in front of her eyes, but it''s broken on the password.


    At this time, Pei Gaowei stepped on the floor again!


    Aware of this matter, Pei Qingle instantly scalp numbness, all over the hair shivering!


    What to do now?


    If Xiao Weiwei saw it, how to explain it?


    What about this box?


    When Pei Qingle hesitates, the sound of high-heeled shoes has reached the door, and Xiao Weiwei will come in soon!

 Chapter 425

    Aware of this matter, Pei Qingle quickly held his breath, closed the cabinet as fast as possible, ran towards the balcony, and timely pulled the curtain to block his body!


    She had just stood still when Xiao Weiwei opened the door and came in.


    "Who?" Xiao Weiwei looked at her room, subconsciously called a sentence, she went out when the light is off, how come back on it?


    Xiao Weiwei looked around her vigilantly. She found that her room had not changed. She also looked carefully. She did not find anyone. She murmured that it was the nanny who had cleaned the room and forgot to close the door. She sat on the sofa at the same time.


    At the same time, Pei Qingle, who was hiding behind the curtain, broke out in a cold sweat and held his breath in fear that Xiao Weiwei would find out if he made any movement.


    Xiao Weiwei, who sat down, didn''t know that there was a person hiding in the room. She took out her mobile phone slowly and dialed a phone call.


    After picking up the phone, she said, "yes, it''s tomorrow. Don''t worry. Everything has been arranged. This time, there will be no accident."


    Xiao Weiwei seems to be very confident about her plan. She has promised for a long time, and her face always shows a proud smile.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Weiwei stood up from the sofa, and slowly walked to the front of the dressing mirror. On the big wall, there was a picture.


    Pei Qingle nervously strained her nerves. From her direction, she could just see the picture. She was shocked.


    if you remember correctly, they took this picture together six years ago. At that time, she had no accident and her father was not hospitalized.


    She, her father, Lu Wenhua, Xiao Weiwei and Xiao Meizhen, took this group photo at the suggestion of others.


    At present, Xiao Weiwei walked to the photo, picked up the pen on the table and made a fierce cross on Lu Wenhua''s face! It seemed that the strength was going to pierce the whole wall!


    Pei Qingle was terrified to see that she was afraid that Xiao Weiwei would come to the balcony and that Xiao Weiwei would not go out tonight. That would be really serious.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door, accompanied by Xiao Meizhen''s voice.


    "Wei Wei, you open the door, mom has something to tell you!"


    Xiao Weiwei frowned impatiently and muttered: "this old woman, who doesn''t know anything, will give me trouble! When the time comes, my plan will be successful. I will give her a sum of money to let her go to the old age, which will save me trouble here


    With that, Xiao Weiwei seemed unbearable. She opened the door with her bag, but ignored Xiao Meizhen. Instead, she left Pei''s home with her mother.


    Xiao Meizhen seems to be very lost, but from Pei Qingle''s direction, she saw Xiao Meizhen hovering at the door for a long time, and finally sighed heavily and left.


    After about three minutes, Pei Qingle felt that there was no one outside, so she came out from behind the balcony.


    At this time, her head was covered with cold sweat and her face was tense, and she looked at the direction of the photo.


    Xiao Weiwei and Xiao Baitang are definitely planning something. From the immediate point of view, the target should be Lu Wenhua, but what is the other party going to do?


    Pei Qingle temporarily did not understand, she put all her attention on the box in her arms.


    Password...


    Pei Qingle looked around Xiao Weiwei''s room, but found nothing substantial. Finally, she locked her eyebrows and entered another number again.


    However, just then, the box was opened with a bang!


    Pei Qingle was stunned for a moment, and then he opened the box with joy.


    I didn''t expect that the password was the day when Xiao Meizhen and her daughter came to Pei''s house. Pei Qingle was just planning to have a try. Maybe this day for Xiao Weiwei is indeed a day to change the trajectory of life.


    When Pei Qingle opened the box, there was a strong smell of blood. The smell was also old-fashioned and corrosive. At the moment of entering the nose, Pei Qingle couldn''t help retching.


    Then she saw the clothes in the box. The blood on the clothes was dry, but it didn''t stop how terrible the clothes looked!


    Pei Qingle''s hands are shaking!


    She widened her eyes, if not guessed wrong, this dress is Xiao Weiwei''s, and the blood on it must be Yu Baifeng''s!


    Pei Qingle forced to hold back her trembling hands. Her face turned white and her legs became soft all the time.


    She tried her best to calm down, Chuai tight box, quickly left Xiao Weiwei''s room.


    As long as this evidence is handed over to the police, everything can start the investigation again. At that time, even if Xiao Weiwei has more reasons, she can''t turn it over!


    Pei Qingle thought of here, the whole person was excited and trembled, this is her best opportunity, must firmly grasp.


    However, no one thought that the next day there was a turmoil, there was no time for Pei Qingle to call the police.


    Early in the morning, Pei Qingle took the box and prepared for the police station. At this time, her mobile phone suddenly rang. Pei Qingle took it out to see that it was Liu Deli.Generally speaking, the two people seldom contact each other, especially on the phone. After all, Liu Deli is now beside Lu Wenhua. If he is found, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Well, I think something important has happened.


    Pei Qingle quickly put the phone through: "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Pei, something''s wrong!"


    Liu deli''s voice is hoarse. This sentence makes Pei Qingle''s heart sink.


    Next, Liu Deli quickly said what happened last night.


    Lu Wenhua worked overtime at Pei''s last night until more than 10:00 p.m. after work, he drove Lu Wenhua back to Pei''s house. Unexpectedly, he was hit by a car running out of the corner in a place without a surveillance camera.


    Liu Deli has the fastest speed of braking, but the other side is under the ruthless, he was hit on the spot forehead, and then, the other side did not give any breathing opportunities, forced to open the door, in the head of Andy hard hammer.


    Liu Deli fainted.


    Waking up in the morning, Lu Wenhua disappeared.


    Pei Qingle frowned, almost instantly, she knew that this must be the plan Xiao Baitang and Xiao Weiwei said.


    "You call the police first, and the police will tell you what they ask. I''ll start making arrangements here. " Pei Qingle arranged it calmly.


    Hang up the phone, Pei Qingle temporarily put the box aside, how did she not expect, Xiao Weiwei will be in danger, kidnapping!


    However, this is also in line with Xiao Baitang''s style. After all, even if the father and daughter are added together, there is no chance of winning.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and felt that he would face a hard battle next.

 Chapter 426

    Lu Wenhua woke up. At the same time, there was a pain all over his body. He had to bite his teeth and hold back.


    His eyes were dark, his hands were tied, the whole person was on the cold ground, and his clothes were wet.


    Where is this?


    Lu Wenhua thought about last night''s incident when he was suffering from pain all over his body.


    So now... He should have been kidnapped?


    Realizing this, Lu Wenhua felt a pang in his heart.


    Generally speaking, the probability of the kidnapper tearing up the ticket after getting the money is very large, and if the amount demanded by the other party is too large, what should Pei do?


    Lu Wenhua felt a shiver all over his body. He had to close his eyes and try his best to calm himself down.


    He spared his life more than anyone else. He could never die in a kidnapping!


    "Anybody?" Lu Wenhua found that he was not tied up and began to cry.


    Because he was blindfolded, his senses were very clear. Lu Wenhua vaguely noticed that someone was coming towards him.


    "Ah


    Lu Wenhua suddenly got a foot, which stepped on the wrist of his foot, as if to scrap his whole leg!


    The man didn''t let go, but continued to crush him fiercely. Lu Wenhua wailed in confusion, and tears came out of his eyes. At the same time, his heart was cold.


    Although I don''t know who these people are, but look at the current situation, even if the other party wants his life is also OK!


    At this time, but not to think, the man actually made a voice.


    "Who is this man on the ground? It''s Lu Wenhua, the acting president of Pei''s company. Tut, it''s ridiculous to see him in a mess. " As he spoke, he kicked Lu Wenhua on the other leg!


    Screams filled the empty space again.


    Lu Wenhua''s heart sank step by step. He found that the man who used the voice transformer should be recording.


    ...


    meanwhile, Pei Qingle received this video on his mobile phone.


    And more coincidentally, Xiao Weiwei returned to Pei''s home as if nothing happened. Pei Qingle knew that the other party was monitoring his every move.


    "Wenhua was kidnapped." Pei Qingle pressed his face and said it out.


    Xiao Meizhen was shocked: "what''s going on? Why... "


    when she was halfway there, she realized something. She took a quick look at Xiao Weiwei, and was afraid of the impact of her move. She forced her eyes off, but her face was pale with fear.


    "They said they would not let the police report. But this morning, Wenhua''s driver woke up and went to the police station. Now the kidnappers haven''t made any conditions... "


    Pei Qingle said quickly, while her brain was also spinning rapidly.


    Now in this situation, it is clear that Xiao Weiwei and Xiao Baitang jointly kidnapped Lu Wenhua.


    So, are they just making money?


    Or are you going to die?


    Pei Qingle''s heart suddenly cooled down. If she wanted to die, she would...


    this idea only flashed in her mind for a moment, which was denied by Pei Qingle.


    What was the truth of that incident at that time? The breakthrough was still to start from Lu Wenhua. If he died now, she would never be able to get rid of her original crime.


    At this time, the phone rang from the phone.


    "Miss Pei? I warn you not to call the police. If I find out, your fiance will die! In addition, prepare 20 million cash! Send it to the place I said before nine o''clock this evening. "


    The phone snapped off.


    Pei Qingle looked at Xiao Weiwei and determined that the other party was asking for money now, but it was different from what she imagined.


    Originally thought the Xiao family father and daughter would come to blackmail deeper things, but now they are just asking for money.


    And 20 million...


    How could Xiao Weiwei not know the current economic situation of the Pei family? 20 million is a huge sum of money. Even if she emptied Pei''s family, she could not get such a sum of money.


    The atmosphere for a while fell into a stiff, Xiao Weiwei like a bystander to see a joke, standing on the side, not even asked a question.


    Xiao Meizhen, however, is full of anxiety. It is not Lu Wenhua who worries about her.


    Pei Qingle can only give a phone call to sister Lin, simply said the matter again.


    "Kidnapping? What''s going on? " Sister Lin immediately called out in surprise over the phone.


    "It should be Xiao Weiwei. But now I suspect that she has another purpose, so you can help me find the public relations department first, and we must suppress any news of kidnapping. We must not disclose any information, otherwise we will be very passive. "


    No matter how bad Lu Wenhua is, he is also the person in charge of Pei''s face. If the news of his kidnapping spreads out, it will certainly have an impact on the company.Pei is now in the gradual force, can no longer be broken rhythm at this time.


    Sister Lin had a number in her mind and immediately said, "OK, I''ll handle the company''s affairs. As for Xiao Weiwei, I''ll let Zhiyuan go to accompany you? "


    "Not for the time being. I''ll call brother Zhiyuan if necessary." Pei Qingle said quickly.


    After hanging up the phone, she turned around and found that the two Xiao''s mother and daughter who were still here just now were gone.


    Pei Qingle''s heart suddenly gushed a burst of uneasiness.


    Xiao Weiwei took advantage of Pei Qingle to call, quickly pulled Xiao Meizhen into her bedroom, and locked the door.


    "You did it, didn''t you? Why on earth are you doing this? Kidnapping is against the law! " Xiao Meizhen could hardly control her shaking.


    "Shh." Xiao Weiwei calmly compared a gesture, looked at the direction of the door, don''t have deep meaning to say: "be quiet, do you want to report me? Send me to jail, too? Why can''t I see that you are so law-abiding? "


    Xiao Meizhen, with scarlet eyes, grabbed Xiao Weiwei''s hand: "what are you going to do? What is 20 million? Don''t you count it in your mind? How can Pei take it out now? "


    "My goal is certainly not 20 million." Xiao Weiwei cold face, ruthlessly broke away: "I want your help. Now that there is no Lu Wenhua, Pei Qingle is busy kidnapping here again. I want you to go to Pei''s family. "


    "Me?" Xiao Meizhen looks incredible, as if her daughter is telling a very funny joke.


    "Yes, you are!" Xiao Weiwei stares at Xiao Meizhen tightly: "you are Pei Zhengguo''s righteous marriage. Even if the bad old man dies, you are the first in line to succeed without a will. At the beginning, I blame you for being too stupid to let Lu Wenhua have a chance to take advantage of it. Otherwise, Pei''s family would have been mine for a long time, and I would still need to kidnap him? "

 Chapter 427

    "I think you''re crazy!" Xiao Meizhen''s whole body trembled with anger: "you tell me where Lu Wenhua is, and now you can''t go crazy with Xiao Baitang!"


    "Mom Xiao Weiwei a cold ah, standing in situ motionless, that cold eyes like a snake, wrapped in Xiao Meizhen''s body.


    "Do you think I want to? But I''m desperate! Now, only you can help me. Why do you think I''m crazy? Don''t you know why I try so hard? I want to get rid of the constraints of identity. I don''t want to be inferior all my life, so I want to fight this time. Can''t you help me?


    Xiao Baitang has found a top secret place. He will hold Pei Qingle in check. What we have to do is, you go to Pei''s, take over all the positions of Lu Wenhua, and clear all his forces at one stroke, and then take me back in a fair and aboveboard manner. By then, Pei''s family will be ours! "


    Xiao Meizhen has calmed down at this time, and she looks complicated at Xiao Weiwei: "what about Lu Wenhua coming back?"


    "Come back?" Xiao Weiwei seemed to have heard a wonderful joke and laughed wildly: "he, even if he comes back, half of his life is gone. The best situation is to become a vegetable like Pei Zhengguo. But if something unexpected happens, you may lose your life. How can it threaten us? "


    "You... You..." Xiao Meizhen, full of panic, stepped back and looked at her daughter in disbelief.


    Kidnapping, killing, seizing power, these things, Xiao Meizhen how did not expect is Xiao Weiwei can do, she actually listened to Xiao Baitang''s lies!


    "Even if you kill Lu Wenhua, can you guarantee that the police won''t find you? Wei Wei, this kind of thing can''t be done, while still can turn back now, hurry to let him out! "


    Xiao Weiwei shook her head calmly, and a mysterious smile appeared on her face: "Mom, I have my own arrangement for this matter. There is a murderer in our family. How can the police suspect me? "


    "You mean... To blame Pei Qingle?"


    "Yes Xiao Weiwei didn''t hide her madness: "what a good script. Fiance has been occupying their own property, can not bear under, so made the kidnapping thing. Mom, no one will doubt us. "


    At this time, Xiao Meizhen''s plan has turned her eyes.


    "Won''t you help me? Now the kidnapping has started. Xiao Baitang and I are grasshoppers tied to a rope. If you don''t help me, what should I do? Do you want to watch me fail? Can you bear it? Mother


    Xiao Weiwei pressed her step by step and did not give Xiao Meizhen any chance to breathe. She was forced to bear the pressure together with herself.


    "Mom, help me. Just this time, I need you." Xiao Weiwei holds Xiao Meizhen''s hand and actively makes her voice soft. It seems that she can rely on her mother wholeheartedly when she was a child.


    Xiao Meizhen a trance, in this offensive, can only clench her teeth, forced herself to nod.


    On the other side, Andy Lau and the police have come to the door.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath. Now his brain is in a mess. He can only receive the police first.


    "Miss Pei? We need to know if Mr. Lu has offended anyone recently? By the way, did you get a call from the kidnappers? I hope you can cooperate with us. Most of the kidnappers are blackmail and don''t report to the police. But once you compromise, they are very likely to take the money and tear up the tickets. "


    Pei Qingle nodded: "the kidnapper asked for a ransom of 20 million yuan and give it to him before tonight."


    Finish saying, Pei Qingle handed his mobile phone in the past, put that video to the police to see.


    "As for who to offend, I''m not sure. Wenhua is in business, and competing with others is something we do all the time. This scope is too large. "


    Pei Qingle said casually that she had to work hard to deal with the police, but also to make their own plans.


    Do you want to tell the police that Xiao Baitang did it?


    But Xiao Weiwei''s current plan, she is not clear, if rash action, will only limit themselves to a very passive position.


    At present, we can only follow the process step by step.


    "20 million, or tonight? Can you give me that amount? " The police began to give the video on the mobile phone to the professionals for analysis, while asking.


    Pei Qingle wryly smile: "20 million cash is absolutely not out."


    "We have checked the relevant matters. From the process of reporting to the police by Mr. Liu Deli, it can be seen that the other party had planned for a long time, and it was not a fluke. So 20 million won''t be a random number. "


    The policeman said and took a deep look at Pei Qingle.


    After all, it is not only novels that like writing, but also countless times in reality.


    Before they came, they had already made a simple understanding of the Pei family. They learned that the young and beautiful miss Pei Qingle was the victim''s fiancee, and now the whole Pei family is in the charge of the victim.I have to think more.


    Pei Qingle was upset. She was always sensitive. After being looked at like this, she immediately understood the meaning in her eyes.


    "I don''t know..." Pei Qingle shook her head helplessly. Now she really doesn''t understand what Xiao Weiwei is doing.


    At the same time, Pei Qingle''s mobile phone sent a video again.


    "The police? I don''t think you have a long lesson, Miss Pei. Are you happy to see your fiance being abused? "


    The voice processed by the sound transformer is particularly gloomy and terrifying, and under this sound, Lu Wenhua''s hysterical cry.


    It can be clearly seen from the video that Lu Wenhua is lying on the ground with his hands tied. A man with a mask is beating him hard with a stick. Every time, Lu Wenhua makes a terrible cry. Even if it is across the video, the people who hear it shudder.


    "How did he know we called the police? Come on, let me check if there''s any surveillance around here? " The police swore and made other arrangements.


    Pei Qingle along the video over the phone number called countless times, but no one answered, also did not hang up.


    The other side made it clear that they would not be given any chance to conduct follow-up investigation, nor would they be given any chance to refuse or discuss 20 million yuan.


    Pei Qingle''s head was broken and numb for a moment.

 Chapter 428

    The police have been busy studying the video, and Pei Qingle took the time to send a message to Gu Linhan, briefly explaining the current situation.


    Just after sending it out, Gu Linhan''s phone call came. Pei Qingle knew that it was not good in front of the police, but she couldn''t wait to hear Gu Linhan''s voice.


    "How are you? I''ll go now? " Gu Linhan''s voice rarely took a little anxious.


    "Don''t come here, I can handle it, but it''s very troublesome..." until this time, Pei Qingle''s nervous tension just slightly relaxed. She leaned on the sofa, her eyebrows and eyes were tired.


    "Don''t worry. Lu Weiwei thinks that she will make use of her other time to arrange. And her purpose is very simple, either want money or want to take charge of PEI. So what you need to be careful now is that their mother and daughter took the opportunity to seize Lu Wenhua''s power. "


    Gu Linhan analyzed it in an orderly way. After finishing these words, he put on a soft voice: "you can watch the changes. If Xiao Weiwei does too much, you can directly poke them out. Anyway, it''s in your favor. I''ve sent someone to protect you outside Pei''s house. Don''t go to see anyone alone until this is settled, OK? "


    "You''re right." Pei Qingle immediately straightened her face. After Gu Linhan''s analysis, she could basically determine the current situation.


    Here, she just hung up Gu Linhan''s phone, but sister Lin called.


    "Qingle, what''s wrong with Xiao Weiwei''s mother? A phone call directly to the company to hold a board meeting at this time! " Lin elder sister''s voice is full of inexplicable, think these surname Xiao are brain pit, net will add trouble.


    Pei Qingle sneered: "they can''t help it. It is impossible for the board of directors to hold a meeting for her. Now, we must stabilize the situation, and in particular, we must not disclose any information. "


    This sentence was just heard by the policeman who came over. The man''s eyes became complicated and looked up and down.


    Pei Qingle was speechless for a while, and the direction of the police''s suspicion was obviously on her head.


    "Miss Pei, who were you talking to? Is there anyone else who knows about it besides us? " The eyes of the police are already looking at the eyes of a suspect.


    "Sorry, Wenhua is the person in charge of Pei''s family. If something happens to him, we must arrange other people to manage temporarily. And it has a great impact on a company. The management of the company doesn''t want the news to get out, so you can understand it. " Pei Qingle said politely.


    The police didn''t say yes: "you nobles have a lot of things to do. Someone else? I think it''s Miss Pei. "


    Not waiting for Pei Qingle to continue to say, saw Xiao Meizhen and Xiao Weiwei two people from the room out.


    "Mr. police, my daughter and I are going to the company to deal with things. When it comes to Yu Wenhua''s kidnapping, I will trouble you. " Although Xiao Meizhen is polite to say, but there is no element of discussion in the tone.


    "The company? It seems that no one in your family is worried about the safety of the victims. " The policeman tutted, his eyes full of disgust.


    Xiao Meizhen didn''t say much about this, but looked at Pei Qingle: "Qingle, Wenhua is your fiance, the matter here is for you. You don''t have to worry about the company. I''ll take care of it. "


    In front of the police, Pei Qingle couldn''t satirize and point out the real purpose of the two of them. In their eyes, they just ate the dumb loser and won the leading power by them.


    After Xiao Meizhen and Xiao Weiwei left Pei''s home, they quickly came to Pei''s family.


    "Mom. Did you see what Pei Qingle looked like just now? Now she must be confused! Ha ha, this time she was trapped by the police, and we can use this time to make Pei''s property for us completely! "


    Different from Xiao Weiwei''s blind self-confidence, Xiao Meizhen''s worry on her face has never fallen. She has been locking her eyebrows tightly, always feeling that this matter will not be so simple.


    Sure enough, when two people arrived at Pei''s door, they were stopped by elder sister Lin and a group of old people from Pei Zhengguo.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Weiwei is the first to speak, impatiently looking at this group of people in the way.


    Sister Lin took her chest in her hands and said, "I should ask you this. Xiao Weiwei, do you remember what you said? How can you have the face to come to Pei''s? "


    At the beginning, Xiaowei didn''t want to be angry, but I didn''t want to be angry. And why can''t I follow my mother when she comes to Pei''s? "


    "Oh? I remember that Ms. Xiao has never interfered in Pei''s affairs. How can she be in the mood to come here today? Or do you expect to have a board of directors to take all of Pei''s rights over him? " Sister Lin pressed her step by step and refused to let her.


    "What are you! Especially you, good dogs don''t get in the way! My mother is the wife of chairman Pei. She will come if she wants to. Can you manage it? Get out of the book"I''m sorry. Pei is not chairman Pei''s exclusive, he is just the largest share. Now, Mr. Pei is still in the hospital, and the shares are not distributed to Ms. Xiao. Where do you come from, shouting at Pei''s door? "


    As early as just now, sister Lin received a call from Pei Qingle. She tried every excuse to block Xiao''s mother and daughter at the door of the company, so as to save them from going in to be demons.


    Xiao Weiwei didn''t expect that she was stopped at the door. She was shaking with anger. She took a step forward and looked at sister Lin firmly. She said in the voice of only two people: "do you know what happened to Lu Wenhua? Don''t play silly for me, Pei Qingle will definitely tell you, in this case, why stop me? My mother and I need to go to town! In this way, Pei will not be in turmoil


    "Come on." Sister Lin did not hide her ridicule at all: "there will be unrest if you have Pei''s family. Xiao Weiwei, are you mentally ill? Lu Wenhua is a temporary agent. He is only responsible for seeing and making decisions on many matters. Do you really think Pei can be turned upside down in just a few days after we leave him? You are too naive. Besides, putting you in is really disturbing Pei''s rhythm. Do you think I''m as stupid as you are? "


    Xiao Weiwei''s whole body trembled with anger, hoping to tear up sister Lin''s face!

 Chapter 429

    Before she came, she planned well. The first thing she did when she joined Pei was to hold a board meeting and tell Lu Wenhua about the situation. In the turmoil, she took the opportunity to let Xiao Meizhen take the lead in the company.


    But how did not expect, Lin elder sister simply did not give them this opportunity, until now she did not even enter the door of the company!


    Xiao Weiwei was very angry, and her only sense gradually collapsed. She pushed aside sister Lin and roared: "get out of my way! This is Pei''s family, Pei Zhengguo or my father. What''s your status and dare to stop me? "


    Sister Lin was pushed almost fell, but fortunately Zhiyuan stood aside and held her tightly.


    "I won''t let you in!" With a wave of her hands, the security guard immediately came out.


    "Show me these two men, and never let them in. If I can''t, I will call the police. Who is the disgrace when I see it! " Sister Lin glared impatiently at Xiao''s mother and daughter.


    Xiao Weiwei all arrogant momentum in the security of all turned into nothingness, can only be embarrassed to lose his temper, looks like a poor and ridiculous clown.


    In contrast, Xiao Meizhen''s face is dignified. She has realized that something is wrong. Sister Lin has made arrangements so early that they must have known their plans in advance.


    This shows that all her and Weiwei''s actions were expected by others...


    Xiao Meizhen''s face turned pale.


    On the other side, Pei''s.


    "Miss Pei, could you explain where you were last night? What did you do? Can anyone prove it? "


    The police with the book, has begun to Pei Qingle as a suspect in cross examination.


    "I was at home last night and no one can testify." Pei Qingle felt helpless and worried about the situation of elder sister Lin in Pei''s side. She only felt that all the things were piled up together, causing a headache.


    "Yes, can you explain why Lu Wenhua''s driver called you the first time he got the news? Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t we call the police first? " The policeman''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Pei Qingle frowned at the moment. It seems that the police also suspected Liu deli or investigated, so they found the communication records in the other party''s mobile phone.


    their family''s affairs are extremely complicated, and they can''t explain clearly at present. They can only say, "then you have to ask Liu Deli what he thinks. Maybe he wants to inform me as soon as possible and make arrangements as soon as possible. Are you doubting me now, sir


    "We''re just investigating everyone. Don''t be too concerned." The police smile irrefutably, the suspicion in the eyes is not reduced.


    And Pei Qingle is sensitive to find that the police are now investigating in her direction.


    Maybe this is why Xiao Weiwei is so arrogant?


    Because she is a criminal record, and in the eyes of outsiders, she and Lu Wenhua do have a competitive relationship, and the gratitude and resentment of powerful families are also the most talked about.


    What''s more, because of Liu deli''s phone call, the police should have listed her as the top suspect.


    Pei Qingle held his fist secretly.


    Until now, she has not said what she knows, because she is hesitating.


    At first, I didn''t know the purpose of Xiao Weiwei, so I didn''t take any action for the time being.


    Now it is... She wants to borrow Xiao Weiwei''s hand to get rid of Lu Wenhua, and then give Xiao Weiwei away, killing two birds with one stone.


    But now it seems that Xiao Weiwei may not have killed Lu Wenhua, and the police have already suspected her. At that time, Xiao Weiwei only needs to make another arrangement, and she may be wronged.


    This step is really a big risk.


    Pei Qingle can only temporarily choose to compromise, at this time, her mobile phone rings, above is the text message from sister Lin.


    At the moment of seeing that, Pei Qingle immediately breathed a sigh of relief, at the same time, she looked at the direction of the police and hurriedly walked past.


    ...


    every cell in Lu Wenhua''s body was crying out for pain. His kidnappers seemed to have a deep blood feud with him, beating him and scolding him.


    In a short morning, Lu Wenhua has already had a large and small wound on his body.


    His arms were scalded by cigarette butts, the man held the cigarette, mercilessly crushed on his arm, the sound of Zila accompanied by his scream, resounded through the open place.


    And his body, was hit by a wooden stick again and again, no matter how he begged for mercy, the people who beat him didn''t have any mercy.


    "I said, 20 million, the whole Pei family can not take out! Is five million OK? As long as you let me go, I''ll transfer the money to you and give you cash. I won''t let the police find out! "


    Lu Wenhua reluctantly recovered his voice and squeezed these words out of his teeth.


    "Five million? Are you sending out beggars? It turns out that your life is only worth five million! " The man kicked Lu Wenhua''s leg hard.Lu Wenhua screamed, and the cold sweat on his forehead came out again.


    His heart will die when he hears 20 million!


    What''s the situation with Pei? Doesn''t he know? And this voice transformer man doesn''t give any chance to discuss.


    Now Pei family can only be in charge of Pei Qingle. What can a woman who doesn''t know anything can do? If you can''t raise 20 million yuan, maybe it will be used by Xiao Weiwei and his life will be gone by then!


    The more he thought about it, the more desperate he became.


    "I don''t lie to you. Pei Shi just looks beautiful. What''s going on in recent years? Can people in Xinhai not know? You can''t get 20 million! But the rest is easy to say, I will try my best to satisfy you


    "Twenty million, not one less. It''s your business whether you take it out or not. Anyway, if I don''t see the money, your life will be lost


    The voice transformer man was followed by a burst of crazy laughter. Lu Wenhua''s scalp was numb, and he felt that the God of death was getting closer and closer to him.


    As time passed by, Lu Wenhua''s brain was spinning rapidly, constantly thinking about various methods.


    At this time, it should be the direction of the door came to the movement, the voice transformer man Tut, quickly walked to the door: "who is it?"


    "Delivery, Miss Xiao ordered it."


    The man frowned and cursed: "little girl, things are so much, can you still starve to death?"


    He opened the door while scolding, and suddenly felt wrong at the moment of opening it. However, it was too late to close the door...


    the police broke into the door and grabbed the man at the door. Then, many policemen with guns came in behind and rushed towards the direction where Wenhua landed.


    Xiao Baitang was imprisoned with his hands, struggling for his life. He never thought that his negligence would bring such a heavy price.

 Chapter 430

    What''s more, Lu Wenhua didn''t expect that when he felt desperate, the police came!


    "Are you Mr. Lu? Did you get hurt anywhere? " The policeman asked quickly.


    When Lu Wenhua tried to get up from the ground, he got involved in the wound and fell down again with his head heavily on the ground.


    The policeman took a look and said, "call an ambulance, the rest of you, take this kidnapper back to the police station for me!"


    At the same time, Xiao Weiwei was driven out by the security guard and called Xiao Baitang in a huff.


    "Stop fighting!" Xiao Meizhen took her phone.


    "What are you doing?! Give me your cell phone! I want Xiao Baitang to clean up Lu Wenhua again and see who dares to stop us at that time! " Xiao Weiwei''s eyes are scarlet. She has been forced to the extreme.


    "Haven''t you found out yet? We have been found out! " Xiao Meizhen said, her voice trembled: "you call Xiao Baitang now, you want to die, listen to me, and go home immediately. No, you should find another place to stay. The farther away, the better


    Xiao Weiwei looked at her mother strangely: "it''s time for you to make trouble for me? I told you, the plan has already started, it is impossible to stop. Besides, who can find us? You think too much! "


    "Are you stupid? If they don''t find out, can they stop us at the door? Listen to me. Don''t contact Xiao Baitang. If you find everything is as usual after you go home, I can let you contact him and cooperate with you. Now listen to me, OK? "


    Xiao Meizhen has not been so strong for many years. For a time, Xiao Weiwei also noticed that there was something wrong with her, so she could only compromise temporarily.


    However, she did not like Xiao Meizhen arranged to find another place to hide, but went back to Pei''s home together.


    At the moment of entering the door, Xiao Meizhen felt cold under her feet, because it was too quiet here. When the police came in the morning, they were full of all kinds of settings, and now they are all gone.


    Moreover, even Pei Qingle is not here.


    "Mom, what''s going on?" Xiao Weiwei subconsciously grasped Pei Qingle''s hand: "what happened in the end?"


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, Xiao Weiwei had not had time to react, saw two police standing in front of her.


    "Is Xiao Weiwei right? Now we suspect that you have something to do with Lu Wenhua''s kidnapping. Now come back to the police station with us. "


    Police suddenly a word, let Xiao Weiwei Leng is half a day did not respond to come over, her subconscious struggle, hiding behind Xiao Meizhen: "are you sick? Why suspect me? Should not suspect Pei Qingle! She has a criminal record


    "Mr. Lu has been rescued, and we have found your contact information through Xiao Baitang, your biological father. And Xiao Baitang has confessed, which is planned and arranged by the two of you. "


    "No, it can''t be!" Xiao Meizhen stood out at a critical time, and she stood in front of Xiao Weiwei by herself: "Mr. police, you must have misunderstood. You must not listen to Xiao Baitang''s one-sided words! My daughter has never been in contact with him. How to plan the kidnapping together? You can''t do wrong to good people


    "We will investigate these matters in the future. Now please ask Miss Xiao to come with us."


    Police a look, the other assistant is emotional Xiao Meizhen block aside, and then, a pair of cold handcuffs have been handcuffed on Xiao Weiwei''s wrist.


    Xiao Weiwei was silly on the spot. Her whole body trembled with fear and her face turned pale. Her brain was blank.


    Even though she did a lot of things, she managed to get out of danger every time. She never dreamed that one day handcuffs would be put on her wrist. The huge impact brought by this made her unable to breathe, let alone keep calm.


    "Mom..." Xiao Weiwei flustered, subconsciously looked at Xiao Meizhen: "Mom, help, help me!"


    Xiao Meizhen eyes scarlet, but can only helplessly watch Xiao Weiwei be taken away by the police.


    In the hospital.


    Pei Qingle arrived in front of Lu Wenhua''s hospital bed. His eyes were red, as if he was scared to the extreme. He was stunned by the sudden joy. He could only look at him with tears in his eyes.


    Lu Wenhua felt the look in his eyes and gently pulled out a smile: "I''m ok. Are you scared?"


    "Scared to death!" Pei Qingle continued to act pitifully, holding Lu Wenhua''s hand, drooping his head and shaking his body. From Lu Wenhua''s point of view, the woman was crying.


    Little did not know, Pei Qingle a face of indifference.


    If it was not by chance, she was forced to have no way out. This is definitely a good time to kill two birds with one stone. How could she still perform this false friendship with Lu Wenhua.


    "According to the police, it was Wei Wei and her father who arranged it together. This is too terrible, how can she be like this... Fortunately, you have nothing to do, otherwise, what can I do? "


    Pei Qingle pretended to sob and said with a drooping head.Mention Xiao Weiwei these three words, Lu Wenhua immediately become excited, wish oneself to stand up from the hospital bed now, personally solved that woman!


    "This kind of slut can only use three kinds of means. What else can she do besides these?" Lu Wenhua stares at her eyes. After his wound is healed, the first thing is to put Xiao Weiwei and her father to death!


    After listening to Pei Qingle, he was relieved.


    Before, she also pretended to inadvertently say something in front of the police, let them turn the spearhead to Xiao Weiwei''s body, and successfully investigated Xiao Baitang behind her.


    Now it seems that Lu Wenhua has no doubts about himself.


    Just this time, Xiao Weiwei is afraid that she can''t escape.


    She slowly raised her head. Beside her eyes were the tears that had just been stifled: "your body is the most important thing. As for Weiwei, since she has done something wrong, she has to pay the price!"


    "Don''t worry, I will make her pay a heavy price!" Lu Wenhua''s eyes were terrible as if he were going to swallow up his life.


    Pei Qingle touched his hand placidly.


    Different from the atmosphere of the hospital, since Xiao Weiwei was taken away, Xiao Meizhen has been walking back and forth in the living room like crazy, but the more she goes, the more chaotic she is.


    What should we do now?


    By the way, the top priority is to find a lawyer!


    After Xiao Meizhen''s reaction, she immediately found the best law firm in Xinhai. No matter how much the price is, she hired the best lawyer.


    And Xiao Weiwei in the interrogation room has found her own calm.

 Chapter 431

    When she was first arrested, she was so scared that she was sure she would be arrested.


    But now, in the process of coming, she has quickly let herself calm down.


    The police just suspect, and only caught Xiao Baitang, although Xiao Weiwei, no matter how she thinks, can''t think of where their plan went wrong, and who and how to find out.


    However, she was caught.


    Then think about how to get out.


    When she cooperated with Xiao Baitang, she left an eye on her mind, that is, she did not have any contact with him to get evidence.


    Including this time''s kidnapping, Xiao Weiwei also only used another mobile phone to contact, and did not personally participate in it.


    Now, we just need to deny everything Xiao Baitang said and let Xiao Meizhen make use of some relations to get rid of this thing completely.


    "Is Xiao Weiwei? According to your own father, this time you arranged the kidnapping case together, in order to seize the property of the Pei family. Is that the case? "


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Xiao Weiwei regained her former arrogance. Relying on the fact that the police have no substantial evidence, and she is a member of the Pei family, she suddenly becomes arrogant: "what does he say is what he says? He''s been in prison for so long that I haven''t had any contact with him at all


    The police looked at Xiao Weiwei''s mood change and was preparing to speak. The door of the interrogation room was opened: "boss, someone is coming from outside."


    The police had no choice but to suspend the interrogation. After a look, they found Xiao Meizhen with a lawyer.


    "Hello, I''m Li Shuo, Xiao Weiwei''s lawyer."


    "A lawyer? It''s less than 24 hours, and we still have the right to be interrogated. " The policeman frowned impatiently.


    "I asked to meet my client." Li shuoshi unambiguously said that he had seen too many things like this, and he could handle them easily.


    The police secretly scolded, these people are relying on now only Xiao Baitang''s one-sided words, dare to be so bold.


    Xiao Meizhen met Xiao Weiwei as she wanted. She didn''t have any nonsense: "mom has invited the best lawyer, and other things will be arranged for you. Don''t admit it. Never admit it, you know


    Xiao Weiwei nods hard, hanging heart finally put down.


    When he came out of the interrogation room, Li Shuo lowered his head and said, "for the time being, there is no risk. We can spend money to find each other, that is, Miss Xiao''s father. As long as he closes his mouth, Miss Xiao can come out in the shortest time


    Xiao Meizhen looked dignified: "OK, I know. You first try to bail vivi out. This kind of place is not my daughter can stay! As for Xiao Baitang, I''ll find a way. "


    Two people discussed this, still in the interrogation room Xiao Weiwei face has no any tension.


    She knew that as long as Xiao Meizhen was still outside, she could arrange everything for her.


    However, she still felt a burst of impatience. She failed to do anything recently. First, she was targeted several times, and then even Gu Linhan''s incident was discovered. Now she tried to plan a kidnapping, but she didn''t get the desired result!


    Who on earth is sabotaging her plan?


    Xiao Weiwei more want to get angry, tightly hold her fist, give her another chance, she will definitely hit the bottom of the rebound!


    At this moment, however, an unexpected visitor came to the police station.


    Zhao zhantang can''t remember how many times he came to the police station, but different from the disappointment and despair experienced in previous times, this time, he was full of hope, holding a box in his shaking hands.


    This is all he hopes for.


    "Hello, Mr. policeman. I''ve got the evidence."


    Zhao zhantang found the police who had been in charge of Yu Baifeng''s case before, and took out the bloody clothes in the box in front of everyone.


    At the same time, Li Shuo has arranged everything, only Xiao Meizhen''s signature can guarantee Xiao Weiwei out.


    Xiao Weiwei couldn''t help but smile.


    However, at the last moment, when Xiao Weiwei''s handcuffs were about to be released, the police from afar stopped her.


    "Wait..."


    "what do you mean?" Xiao Weiwei frowned discontentedly.


    Even Xiao Meizhen yelled: "Mr. police, we have already left all the procedures. What are you doing now? I will complain to you immediately! "


    The police threw two people a big white eye: "sorry, Miss Xiao can''t go out yet. Now, Miss Shaw, we don''t suspect the murder. "


    "Homicide?" Xiao Meizhen and her lawyer called out at the same time.


    "Yes, since we have found new evidence, we have made new discoveries in Yu Baifeng''s case. And all this has something to do with Miss Xiao. As a suspect, she can''t be released on bail. "The police are also too lazy to talk nonsense, to their assistant made a wink, let people take Xiao Weiwei down.


    At this time, Xiao Weiwei''s eyes were frightened and her face turned white, as if she had been drained of all her strength in an instant and turned into a walking corpse.


    Xiao Meizhen just took a look and was scared to the black. She knew her daughter too well. Seeing her expression, she could be sure, not just the suspect.


    But how could vivie kill people?


    Xiao Meizhen couldn''t understand her thoughtfulness. Next, Li Shuo frowned: "Ms. Xiao, this situation is no longer what I can handle. I''ll give you the money back, and I won''t take this case. "


    As soon as his words were finished, Xiao Meizhen suddenly fainted on the ground.


    Xiao Weiwei was not sent back to the interrogation room this time, but was directly put into prison.


    It was her first time in such a place. It was dark, damp, and all the people looked at her with grim eyes, as if they were looking at their prey.


    Xiao Weiwei is more and more afraid. After she was put in prison, the face of Yu Baifeng appeared in her mind.


    She''s calling for her life!


    Xiao Weiwei was scared into a group, a long time suppressed fear suddenly broke out in this moment.


    No...


    Xiao Weiwei crazily shook her head, pinched her hands with all her life, and kept telling herself to calm down.


    Now the police just say they have the evidence. What kind of evidence is it? She had cleaned everything up by then!


    That dress... Won''t be found!


    However, she should not be suspected!


    Why is it that Yu Baifeng''s things have to be found out so long ago?


    Xiao Weiwei can''t understand, she can only suppress the constant flow of fear and fear in her heart, and tell herself again and again that it was Yu Baifeng who wanted to die, and she can''t be blamed for this.

 Chapter 432

    After Zhao zhantang came out of the police station, he immediately contacted Pei Qingle, and the two agreed to meet at the previous coffee shop.


    The bloody clothes were sent by Pei Qingle. Zhao zhantang didn''t hold much hope when he found her. After all, Yu Baifeng did not know what he had done.


    However, he didn''t expect that Pei Qingle found such crucial evidence.


    Zhao zhantang sat on the seat by the window. He didn''t know when it rained outside. In the rain, he saw Pei Qingle, who was late.


    "Miss Pei, this way!" Zhao zhantang quickly stood up and waved.


    Pei Qingle took a look and walked towards this side.


    "Mr. Zhao, what did the police say? Has everything been reopened? " Pei Qingle sat down, also no polite, some redundant nonsense, straight out of the question.


    "I''ve given the bloody coat to the police, and the inspection will come out at night. But I''m sure it must be Bai Feng''s blood! " Zhao zhantang''s mood immediately excited, he pursued the truth for such a long time, and finally was able to see the dawn again.


    "Well, you can also contact me if you have any further information. But don''t disclose that I gave it to you. " Pei Qingle took a sip of water. At first, she wanted to hand it over to the police, but then she had to comply with the requirement to be a witness. If Lu Wenhua found out later, she would think too much.


    What''s more, she happened to encounter a kidnapping case, so she simply gave Zhao zhantang the bloody clothes, and it might be more appropriate for the people of the Yu family to come forward.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t reveal a word! That Xiao Weiwei can''t run this time! I knew this woman couldn''t do it. I just looked at her with a deep mind! Bai Feng is used to too much. How can I say that I don''t want her to associate with Xiao Weiwei, she doesn''t listen to her. Now, her own life will be lost! "


    Zhao zhantang''s eyes were red. He took a deep breath and stood up from his seat: "Miss Pei, I know Baifeng has done a lot of things to you. In fact, you should not help us this time. But Bai Feng, the child''s injustice or you to wash away. Is it possible that it was destined? The child did something wrong in his life. I think he has not said sorry to you. Let me be the elder instead. "


    He said and bowed deeply in the direction of Pei Qingle: "sorry, Miss Pei. Thank you, Miss Pei


    Pei Qingle sighed in silence. About Yu Baifeng, although she knew that Xiao Weiwei had been using the other party all the time, the things in the factory had always been one of her obstacles. Even now, she often thought about how to solve the problem if it was not Gu Linhan.


    But the dead are dead, so there is no point in pursuing this.


    She looked into Zhao zhantang''s eyes: "it''s all over. The living people must live a good life now. Mr. Zhao, don''t blame me for being talkative. Xiao Weiwei is a man with no skin and no face. He can do anything. You should arrange more people in the police station. Don''t let your guard down. "


    "Yes, I see!" Zhao zhantang nodded immediately.


    At this time, Zhao zhantang''s mobile phone rang. He took a look in a hurry and immediately picked it up.


    "Really? OK, OK. I''ll be right there. Thank you


    Zhao zhantang hung up the phone, and his previously gloomy eyes immediately flashed: "the result came out. The bloodstain on the clothes is indeed Baifeng''s! "


    Pei Qingle took a breath and felt relieved.


    At the same time, Xiao Weiwei was again arranged to the interrogation room.


    "Yu Baifeng is your friend, isn''t he?" Asked the policeman with a cold face.


    Xiao Weiwei felt empty in her heart, but on the surface she insisted: "yes, yes. But my relationship with her is average. Why on earth did you arrest me? I tell you, whether it''s kidnapping or killing, the most likely killer is Pei Qingle. You''ve caught the wrong person! "


    "When we investigated, you said that Yu Baifeng called you, but you only said some small things. How do you explain the blood on this dress? " The police simply took out the photos, even if they were taken, they could still see how terrible the dried blood was.


    Xiao Weiwei''s eyes suddenly widened, as if to see the most terrible thing, scared mouth skin trembling.


    She suddenly looked up, shocked, as if questioning how the dress got to the police.


    "We''ve got the test results. It''s really Yu Baifeng''s blood on it, and we investigated the video of your company. It''s a coincidence that you wore this dress that day. Now you''re going to argue with us, haven''t you met? "


    The police cross examination, imposing momentum, sharp eyes nailed to Xiao Weiwei''s body, she was originally guilty, but also frightened by the sudden evidence, at this time was such a question, the mentality collapsed on the spot.


    "I..." Xiao Weiwei shook her head like crazy. She couldn''t think, but there was a voice in her heart that told her that she couldn''t admit it. Once admitted, she was finished!


    "I didn''t do anything! I''m being wronged! Bai Feng is my friend. How can I kill her? Besides, it was Pei Qingle who spoke ill of her first that day! Even if Bai Feng was killed, she was also killed by Pei Qingle, that bitch! " Xiao Weiwei growled hysterically."What''s your name?" With a crack, the policeman smashed the document on one side onto the table.


    Xiao Weiwei''s body trembled with fright and her eyes fluttered and uneasy.


    "You''re not familiar with it? Xiao Weiwei, if you don''t tell me clearly today, don''t think about leaving here! How did you kill Yu Baifeng and pretend to commit suicide


    "I... I didn''t, really did not." Xiao Weiwei hung her head and held her head uneasily with her hands. However, the cold handcuffs constantly reminded her how passive the situation was.


    On the other side, in the hospital.


    When Xiao Meizhen got up, her eyes were dark again. She was worried about Xiao Weiwei for days. She hardly slept or ate much.


    Just learned that Xiao Weiwei actually killed people, Xiao Meizhen can no longer carry the blow, fainted in the past.


    Wake up at this time, she did not have so much time to worry about other things, full of brain is how to save Xiao Weiwei.


    When her daughter left, she was so helpless and pitiful that Xiao Meizhen felt a burst of bitterness when she thought about it. She was not willing to let Xiao Weiwei stay in prison for any more minute.


    So, she decisively pulled out the needle on the back of her hand, ignoring the blood gushing out, and quickly left the hospital.

 Chapter 433

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 434

    "Where''s my mother?" Xiao Weiwei looked around and didn''t see anyone.


    She has some doubts. In principle, Xiao Meizhen will definitely pick her up at the first time. How can there be no one?


    Li Shuo didn''t go back to this question. Instead, he said, "go home and clean up. In the afternoon, I''ll contact you and we''ll talk about the follow-up."


    "Good!"


    Xiao Weiwei is now relaxed. She was rescued when she was almost in prison. She felt that she was going to float to the sky.


    Sure enough, she is the one who is favored by heaven!


    Xiao Weiwei couldn''t help provoking a smile, and by the way, she left behind why Xiao Meizhen didn''t appear here.


    Until she got home, she looked at the empty Pei''s home and couldn''t help feeling a bit wrong.


    No one in the world expects her back more than Xiao Meizhen. At first, she thought she didn''t come to pick her up because she was preparing things at home, but there was no one at home.


    Where else can we go?


    Xiao Weiwei with full of confusion, around Pei home around a circle, also did not see people, opened Xiao Meizhen''s room, also did not find anything.


    "Strange, where else can she go?" Xiao Weiwei murmured while taking out her mobile phone and dialing Xiao Meizhen''s phone, but she found that it was turned off.


    That''s not right.


    Is it something else?


    But in Xiao Meizhen''s eyes, what is more important than her daughter?


    Xiao Weiwei thought and opened her room. Since we can''t find it, we won''t find it. Anyway, Xiao Meizhen can''t do anything.


    But she is full of the smell of prison, disgusting, she will retch! How can a person like her stay in a place like that?!


    There are Yu Baifeng, ha ha, that woman is looking for her own death! I don''t have the ability, but I want her to help? If you die, how can you blame her?


    But who found that bloody coat?


    Xiao Weiwei frowned and her face flashed fierce. You don''t have to guess. It must be Pei family. Excluding Xiao Meizhen, she can only be one of Pei Qingle or Lu Wenhua.


    This pair of dog men and women, always bad her good!


    Now that she''s out, I''m sure the dogs and men never dreamed of it? God is on her side and will give her a chance to make a comeback. At that time, she will never let go of either Lu Wenhua or Pei Qingle!


    Xiao Weiwei thought, while sitting on the bed.


    All of a sudden, she noticed something was wrong. Her room was tidier than ever and had been cleaned up.


    And there was a huge suitcase in the corner. Who prepared it for her? Xiao Meizhen? So what are you doing with this suitcase?


    Xiao Weiwei with doubts, quickly walked over, opened the trunk, which put all her clothes, there are some valuable jewelry, in the middle of the box, there is a piece of paper.


    Her heart beat so fast that it almost came out of her throat.


    Xiao Weiwei''s hands trembled. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She didn''t even fear when she was in prison. How could she be so afraid when she saw a piece of paper?


    She tried to hold back the restlessness in her heart. Xiao Weiwei picked up the piece of paper. After seeing what was written on it, her face turned pale in an instant.


    "No, it can''t be!" If Xiao Weiwei wants to see through the paper, she has read it for countless times.


    She took out her mobile phone and found the number left by Li Shuo. After connecting, she immediately asked, "where is my mother? Where can I find her? You take me to see her


    "Miss Xiao, calm down first. I''ll come to you." Li Shuo cold voice from the phone, let Xiao Weiwei hit a cold shiver.


    Half an hour later, Li Shuo appeared at Pei''s house.


    He took out a ticket from his briefcase, without any unnecessary expression on his face. He said in a business like manner: "this is the ticket prepared by Ms. Xiao for you. You can''t leave the country recently, so this ticket is for Yunnan. You can relax. After the case is over, I''ll prepare the air ticket for you to go abroad according to Ms. Xiao''s arrangement. "


    "I didn''t ask you that. Where''s my mom? Where did she go? You take me to see her Xiao Weiwei was almost praying. She was on the verge of collapse.


    Li Shuo looked up and took a deep look: "Ms. Xiao is in prison now. She has admitted all her crimes. The trial will be arranged in the near future. "


    "No! She didn''t do it! " Xiao Weiwei''s last trace of reason collapsed completely. She was lying on the ground crying: "she didn''t do it. Why should she admit it? How much do you want? Will you guarantee her out? "


    "Now the evidence is clear. Miss Xiao, I hope you understand that it is not Ms. Xiao who is in now. You are the one to be tried. Plus, you could be kidnapped or even sentenced to death. But don''t worry now, because Ms. Xiao voluntarily confessed and she gave me a lot of money. Our lawyer team will fight for the minimum penalty for her. "Xiao Weiwei shakes her head. She didn''t expect that Xiao Meizhen will take her place and go to jail.


    How could that woman be so stupid!


    Forget what she did to her? Before has been looked down upon, ridiculed, even disobedient is her!


    "You let her out, and I''ll confess, and I''ll do it all!" Xiao Weiwei breathed and forced to say.


    Li Shuo''s eyes were cold: "Ms. Xiao asked me to tell you that you still have a long life. She just wants you to be good. If you are really for her good, don''t be presumptuous and listen to her arrangement


    "No...


    Xiao Weiwei was crawling on the ground with a knife in her heart.


    "She didn''t do it. Why? Why is this arrangement? "


    "Miss Xiao, the ticket is for tonight. I have already made clear the meaning of Ms. Xiao. She also said that if you don''t like it, you should read the letter she left you a few times


    Li Shuo picked up the bag and was about to leave when Xiao Weiwei stopped her.


    "Wait..." Xiao Weiwei forced herself to cry: "I want to see her, even one side


    Li Shuo took a look at her: "Ms. Xiao told me before she turned herself in that she didn''t want to see you again. She just wanted you to stay away from you and not get involved in these things."


    After that, Li Shuo left


    the huge Pei family, and Xiao Weiwei was left alone. She was lying in the living room, with a steady stream of low and oppressive cries and the letter in her shaking hands.

 Chapter 435

    "Weiwei, when I saw this letter, had already gone home? Just go home. I''ve prepared all the luggage for you. I bought all the clothes I brought for you. At the bottom of the box are my jewelry and the money saved over the years. You can take it and spend some time.


    Because of you, my mother has found the hope of living. I thought that marrying Pei Zhengguo could make you get rid of your previous life, but I didn''t expect that the identity was still an obstacle to your progress. It was my mother who was sorry for not providing such an excellent you with a better family background. But mom did her best.


    My dear daughter, I have prepared rice for you in the refrigerator, which is your favorite dish. Take it out and leave after eating. Don''t worry about the rest. Mom will face everything. Over the years, as you said, mom can do too little for you. This time, I am very happy, finally can do something for my baby daughter.


    In the next few days, there is no mother to take care of you. You have to take care of yourself


    The last signature is: love your mom.


    Xiao Weiwei read this letter back and forth for countless times. She was full of the appearance of shouting at Xiao Meizhen before, complaining, hating and impatient, which almost constituted all her emotions towards Xiao Meizhen during this period.


    What did she do herself?


    In the end, is not Xiao Meizhen responsible for all this for her?


    Xiao Wei''s heart is full of pain.


    She got up from the ground, went to the refrigerator, opened it, and found the food inside.


    Every one is what she likes to eat, and Xiao Meizhen makes every one.


    Xiao Weiwei finally can no longer control the complete collapse.


    ...


    when Pei Qingle received the news, it was already in the afternoon, and the news was obtained from Zhao zhantang.


    "I''ve asked lawyers to keep track of this. But now the situation is that Xiao Meizhen has taken all the responsibility on her own, and she has described in detail the process of killing Bai Feng. The bloodstain also explains the origin. So... We''re passive. " Zhao zhantang''s tone was obviously anxious.


    Although Pei Qingle told him to follow the case seriously, he never expected to kill a Xiao Meizhen out of thin air.


    Pei Qingle almost immediately thought of Xiao Meizhen''s eccentricity today. She must have made up her mind at that time to exchange her life for Xiao Weiwei.


    "It depends." Pei Qingle sighed.


    After she hung up the phone, she immediately called He Wei: "check where Xiao Weiwei is now?"


    However, it was too late. Although Xiao Meizhen had no other skills in her life, she did not let go of any small details in protecting Xiao Weiwei. Under her arrangement, Li Shuo arranged for Xiao Weiwei to transfer several times to a remote mountain village in Yunnan.


    After Lu Wenhua heard the news, he was so angry that he scolded Pei''s people.


    But they all know that it can no longer be dealt with.


    Xiao Meizhen took all the charges, whether it was kidnapping or murder, she voluntarily surrendered and completely took Xiao Weiwei out.


    ...


    when Lu Wenhua returned to Pei''s house again, it was a week later.


    Due to the departure of Xiao''s mother and daughter, Pei''s family became particularly depressed. Pei Qingle thought Lu Wenhua would let go of his love affair with Xiao Meizhen.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Wenhua directly used his own money and power to cut off Xiao Meizhen''s back. In the course of the trial, she was directly sentenced to 20 years without a reprieve.


    This is the maximum penalty.


    Pei Qingle even felt that if he could, Lu Wenhua would definitely let Xiao Meizhen bear the death penalty at all costs.


    "During this period of time, you have to come to the hospital to take care of me and go to the company to be busy. You''ve lost a lot of weight. " Lu Wenhua was sitting on the sofa, the wounds on his face and body were completely healed.


    Although he was in the hospital, he did not reduce his control over the company. In addition to the necessary health time, he was dealing with Pei''s official business.


    Pei Qingle sheepishly smiles: "these are all I should do. You don''t know. I was scared to death when you were kidnapped. Fortunately, you''re OK, but Weiwei and aunt Xiao... "


    " they both wanted to die. " Lu Wenhua''s face crossed a trace of ruthlessness: "you are just too kind-hearted. At the beginning, uncle Pei gave them a mouthful of food to eat. Can you see what they did to you? Ungrateful guy. Xiao Weiwei runs fast this time. If she is caught by me, she will end up worse than Xiao Meizhen! "


    To this point, Lu Wenhua has been too lazy to pretend before Pei Qingle that pair of gentle appearance.


    So far, he is the biggest beneficiary of this matter. Xiao Meizhen has the handle of his obsession. Xiao Weiwei is the only Pei family who can compete with him for the power of PEI.Now, after all this, one of these two people is in prison, and the other is running away. Which one can be his opponent?


    Lu Wenhua couldn''t hide the impetuousness in his eyes and gave Pei Qingle a deep look.


    out of order, has he finished collecting these messy things and asked for a proposal. At that time, Pei family still has the final say?


    It''s still aboveboard!


    Pei Qingle is aware of the sight on her body. She can probably guess what Lu Wenhua is thinking and planning.


    The Pei family is left with only two of them, and the Pei family is only two of them competing.


    Next time, without Xiao Weiwei, she will face Lu Wenhua in many places.


    Pei Qingle held her fist in secret. She raised her head slowly, and her eyes were gentle. However, in the depths of her eyes, she showed the killing intention that could hardly be hidden.


    Next, there''s a battle for two.


    ...


    Gu Linhan looks at the news from his mobile phone, and his brows are locked together.


    Lin Han, I''ll come back the day after tomorrow, and I''ll see you then.


    Thinking about it, he did not return, but put the mobile phone aside and looked at Li Jiangyuan, who was standing not far away.


    "Has Xiao Weiwei''s whereabouts not been traced?" Gu Linhan''s voice was very low. After seeing the message, his face became very dignified.


    "Not yet." Li Jiangyuan noticed that their father''s face was gloomy, so he could only explain: "what we can find out now is that Xiao Weiwei went to Kunming by plane. But after arriving in Kunming, she should have changed other ways to travel without ID card. And it''s very low-key. We can''t find any details. "

 Chapter 436

    "Keep looking. Expand the scope, Xiao Weiwei is a big living person. If I can''t find it again, what''s the use of me to raise you? " Gu Linhan''s tone is cold to the extreme.


    Li Jiangyuan was so scared that he said carefully, "OK, I''m going to send more people."


    "Where''s Xiao Baitang?" Gu Linhan then asked.


    "We''ve arranged. In recent days, he has been taken care of in prison. The next step is the trial. He has committed a lot of crimes. After he is released from prison, he is not only related to the kidnapping case, but also has other things in secret. The lawyer team said that the death penalty is OK. "


    Gu Linhan nodded. He looked out of the window. His eyes were empty and cold, and seemed to be immersed in other things.


    After a long time, he said: "Xiao Weiwei want to find, Xiao Baitang is going to die."


    Li Jiangyuan immediately responded.


    Gu Linhan waved his hand, which indicated that Li Jiangyuan could leave.


    The reason why he didn''t give these people back was that he was afraid that they would kill them again, which would lead to Pei Qingle being in danger again.


    Just like this time, if Xiao Baitang and Pei Qingle were kidnapped by Xiao Baitang, the consequences would be absolutely unthinkable.


    What''s more...


    Gu Linhan looked at his mobile phone. The screen had already stayed on the message, and time passed slowly. Finally, Gu Linhan picked up his mobile phone and said "OK."


    Soon after he had sent, fan Mu Nan called.


    "Have you heard from me? Is that guy coming back? I thought he would never go back to Xinhai in his whole life Fan munan''s chirping voice came from the inside of the mobile phone, Gu Lin cold subconsciously put the mobile phone away from some.


    "Got it."


    "Why are you so calm? You don''t know what that kid is? I put my words here. If he finds out that you are with that Pei Qingle now, he will definitely make a big deal! " Although fan Mu Nan came to the theatre with the attitude of eating melons, when he thought about the character of the man who was far away from home, and then thought about the personality of the person who called at this moment, he really felt that it was a thunder and a fire.


    "What can I do? Call him, like you do, and don''t let him come back? It''s impossible. " Gu Lin Han rubbed his anxious eyebrows: "he is my friend, Qingle is my love, this matter will be faced sooner or later."


    "Well, don''t call me when you face it. I''d better run ahead of time. I''m afraid it will hurt the innocent!" Fan Mu Nan hang up the phone in a gray voice.


    Gu Linhan looks at the mobile phone and sighs. He goes to the front of his desk and dials the internal line.


    "Recently, some people have been arranged to protect Qingle from being found. Yeah, and she doesn''t have to know. Tell me as soon as you find anyone approaching her. "


    Gu Linhan''s expression is more and more dignified. He always has a premonition that the person''s return will certainly disturb the peace at this time.


    Pei Qingle doesn''t know anything about it. Now she has managed to solve Xiao Weiwei, but Lu Wenhua has no doubt about her. So she has been busy with painting this period of time.


    Before the end of the year, the audition of this painting competition was finally all over.


    Because of the schedule, the next round will be held after the new year, and what will be assessed can only be announced at that time.


    Pei Qingle took a look at the news on the Internet and found that the audition had eliminated a lot of previously favored artists, including some very famous painters and the so-called masters who came from abroad to participate in the contest.


    Therefore, the rhythm of the Internet is wave after wave. Some people have begun to analyze the situation. Although there are different opinions, we all agree that the person who wins the final victory is the one who congratulates the family.


    After all, in the current domestic circle, the family of he is the dominant one, and as the apprentices of the family, they all have two skills. Even if they win, it is not surprising.


    Pei Qingle found that there is a post in the analysis of her identity, guess is right, but also mold her master into a master, she can''t help but feel ridiculous.


    However, painting still needs more practice and more contact with new things. Pei Qingle did not dare to relax his vigilance. He had to buy many teaching materials and tools secretly, and was ready to take advantage of this period of time to seriously practice, so as to face the next competition.


    Today, Lu Wenhua happened to be busy with other things. He didn''t come back very late. Pei Qingle simply took out his drawing board and stood by the window. Looking at the moon outside, he thought deeply with a pen in his hand.


    At this time, a burst of cell phone ring, Pei Qingle was interrupted, but under the can only go to pick up.


    It''s Gu Linhan''s calling.


    Pei Qingle, who was disturbed, immediately disappeared and quickly pressed the call button.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Lin''s hoarse and low voice came, as if someone was stirring Pei Qingle''s ears with tail grass.


    "I''m trying to draw something." Pei Qingle went to the window, leaning against the window, from her angle, just can see the moon.


    "The moon is beautiful today." Pei Qingle couldn''t help feeling."Is it?" Gu Linhan chuckles. He slowly walks to the window of the office and looks for an angle to see the moon.


    "Is it because of my phone call?" Gu Linhan''s voice relaxed, with a teasing smile on the ending.


    Pei Qingle immediately knew what he was talking about. In fact, he was just a subconscious emotion. But when I think about it carefully, it is really from Gu Linhan''s voice that her heart flows through bursts of electric current, and she feels that the moon is much more beautiful than usual.


    Sure enough, Natsume Soseki''s words are particularly reasonable.


    "It''s because I watch with you that I feel beautiful. No, it''s the most beautiful." Pei Qingle laughed and then said, "but it''s a pity that there are no stars."


    "I see the stars." Gu Lin Han suddenly said.


    Pei Qingle was surprised. He stood on tiptoe and looked at the outside. He didn''t find any stars in the sky.


    "Where did you see it?"


    Gu Linhan picked his eyebrows: "my star is looking for a star."


    Pei Qingle was stunned at first, and then she realized what the other side was saying. She couldn''t help laughing out: "when will you come to see your stars?"


    "Now." Gu Lin looked at the horizon. Today, because of the news, he was depressed all day. Until this moment, he relaxed and was relieved.


    No matter who it is, no matter what it is.


    All he has to do is protect his stars.


    "Now? It''s a little late. By the way, is Xiaorui going to have winter vacation soon Pei Qingle smiles, holding back the thoughts that constantly come up in his heart, and changes the topic.

 Chapter 437

    At this time point, if Gu Linhan comes over, he will probably meet Lu Wenhua who comes back. Therefore, it is better not to take this risk.


    "Yes, there will be a holiday in the last week, and it will be the new year soon."


    Pei Qingle in Gu Linhan''s voice, thoughts suddenly pulled to the distance. Yes, it''s time to celebrate the new year. Time passed so quickly that she and Gu Linhan had known each other for such a long time.


    Thinking of the dim at the beginning of the year, and looking at the moonlight today, all these changes are due to the appearance of Gu Linhan.


    "Are you going to celebrate the new year in Xinhai? I... "


    before Pei Qingle finished his words, Gu Linhan said with a smile:" maybe I''m going to Australia. Xiao Rui''s grandparents are there. "


    "Ah..." Pei Qingle sighed with disappointment,


    she also wanted to say that if the father and son were to spend the new year in Xinhai, she could find a chance to go home and spend the new year with Xiao Rui, and even think of an excuse to go out and play together.


    Now, no chance at all.


    Moreover, it is estimated that for a long time, she will not even be able to see Xiao Rui and Gu Linhan.


    When Pei Qingle became more and more melancholy, Gu Lin''s words turned: "however, my stars are here. Australia, still not going this year. "


    "Really?" Pei Qingle''s mood was subconsciously confirmed by Gu Linhan.


    "Well, you''re here. Where else can we go?" Gu Linhan''s words are very light, just like the warm wind in spring. It''s like a little bit of precipitation on the tip of Pei Qingle''s heart, which makes her whole person seem to really become a star, stepping on the clouds under her feet, floating in the sky.


    "Well, that''s it!" Pei Qingle bowed his head and laughed, with light in his eyes.


    No matter what Gu Linhan said, he could talk about her heart and feel warm in winter.


    After hanging up the phone, Pei Qingle looked out of the window at the moonlight. In her eyes, all the shadows of Gu Linhan were in her heart. The smile on her face was bright and shy, which made her look like she was immersed in the light of love.


    The previously interrupted thoughts can''t be found, but she picked up the brush and sketched it. After a long time, Gu Linhan''s perfect profile gradually revealed.


    The next day, Pei Qingle took the time to talk with the person in charge of angel and inquired about the latest performance and the year-end summary.


    "Last year''s goals, how many have been completed this year, and how well each department''s performance has been sent to my work mailbox in detail. In addition, the performance tasks of the new quarter can also be specified. As for where the annual meeting is going, because the core team has experienced a lot this year. Well, you plan a foreign fun thing, and I''ll pay for it. Let''s go out and relax. "


    Across the mobile phone, Pei Qingle slowly explained.


    "Well, I''ll start to arrange. Thank you


    Pei Qingle also explained some other trivial things. While she said that, she kept checking the latest situation of angel''s store with the webpage, as well as an overall evaluation.


    During the period when she took over, the data were basically the same as before, and there was no big change. This is good news for Pei Qingle.


    As for the rectification and improvement, they should be carried out after the new year.


    Mention angel, had to think of millet, so Pei Qingle hung up the phone, immediately found Millet''s number, dial the past.


    There to pick up very quickly, Pei Qingle said with a smile: "do you have time at noon, accompany me to have a meal?"


    However, Xiaomi didn''t immediately respond. After a while, she opened her mouth: "I, I may...


    " wait... "Pei Qingle immediately sat up straight:" are you uncomfortable? "


    Xiaomi''s voice has a strong nasal sound, and it doesn''t sound energetic.


    "Well... Some colds and fever recently. But I''m fine. I''m afraid that if I eat with you, I''ll infect you. "


    "Are you at home? I''ll come to you now. " Pei Qingle couldn''t help but hang up the phone, immediately went downstairs and drove to the hospital to buy some medicine and went to Xiaomi''s home.


    In the moment Xiaomi opened the door, Pei Qingle immediately frowned.


    Now Xiaomi is thinner than when she saw it last time. And I don''t know whether it is because of illness or she is haggard. There is no flesh on her cheek, her face is pale, and her lips are not bloodstained.


    "What''s going on? Did you see a doctor? If you can''t, go to the hospital with me. " Pei Qingle frowned tightly. She put her hand on Xiaomi''s forehead and felt the hot temperature as expected.


    "I''m ok..." Xiaomi weakly pulled out a smile: "before is also like this, cold fever this kind of thing, cover the quilt to sleep a good, you quickly away from me, don''t be infected."


    "What nonsense? You sit down for me Pei Qingle took out the thermometer, then took out his mobile phone and called the private doctor of Pei''s family.After a while, the thermometer came out, Pei Qingle couldn''t help sighing: "it''s already 38 degrees five, if I didn''t call, would you be ready to burn yourself stupid?"


    Millet did not speak, look decadent lying on the sofa, eyes numb.


    Pei Qingle guessed that something must have happened. But now is not a good time to ask, she ordered porridge and some small dishes, waiting for the doctor''s arrival.


    Half an hour later, the doctor took something to give Xiaomi a needle and prescribed some medicine.


    After Pei Qingle said thanks, he accompanied millet by the bed: "still uncomfortable?"


    Xiaomi weakly shook her head, did not speak, but her eyes were red first. She quickly wiped her tears with another hand without a needle: "I''m sorry, every time I see me, I have to give you trouble."


    "Don''t be silly. I''m glad I made this call. " Pei Qingle sighed. She could see that Xiaomi''s state was not right.


    When she was in prison before, Xiaomi had never been so frustrated as now. Many times, in the face of Liu JIEHAO''s dilemma, it was Xiaomi who helped and encouraged her.


    Xiaomi has always been positive, full of vitality, like a sunflower girl.


    But now this state...


    Pei Qingle still didn''t ask, but after the takeout arrived, he watched Xiaomi drink porridge, accompanied her to take some drops, and watched her burning step by step, and then put down his mind.

 Chapter 438

    This night, Pei Qingle stayed at Xiaomi''s bedside, until the early morning, millet was sweating all over, and the two people went to sleep.


    When I got up, it was already noon.


    Xiaomi rubbed his swollen and painful head: "didn''t you sleep well last night? It''s all my fault. "


    "Oh, my sister, don''t say that. You have a disease, I take care of you as a friend, how many times do you have to say sorry to me? If you really think it''s your fault, take the medicine earlier next time, OK? " Pei Qingle points to Xiaomi''s forehead.


    She stood up from the bed and stretched: "I can''t cook. For the sake of your and my health, I''d better make do with a takeout today. "


    Pei Qingle said, while pouring good water, handed the medicine to Millet''s hand.


    Xiaomi looked at the medicine, her eyes were red, she was embarrassed to breathe, to the end or did not contain to cry out.


    For a long time, no one has been so kind to her.


    Xiaomi took a deep breath, quickly dried the tears, and took the medicine in his hand.


    "Qingle, thank you." Millet soft voice with a strong cry cavity.


    "So, what happened?" Until this time, Pei Qingle felt that Millet''s state was better than before, and dared to ask.


    At the mention of this, Xiaomi''s face suddenly flashed a trace of unnatural, as if in a strong suppression of something, but also felt that in the face of Pei Qingle, there was no need to hide. Finally, she gave up the struggle and said with a bitter smile: "I resigned. Sorry, Qingle. I still failed you. "


    "When did it happen?" Pei Qingle immediately frowned.


    "Last week. I... I actually wanted to tell you, but I never found a chance. I''ve been sick recently, and that''s why it''s been so long. " Xiaomi said, his first anxious up: "I did not delay your business?"


    "None of this matters." Pei Qingle sighed. She sat down beside Xiaomi and let the other party look at herself: "tell me, what''s going on? Why quit? "


    Xiaomi took a deep look at her and said what happened a few days ago.


    Since her entry into the job, Xiaomi wakes up at more than five o''clock in the morning and sleeps at more than twelve o''clock in the evening. She knows how difficult it is to work and how much lower her starting point is than anyone else.


    She has to adapt to the fast-paced society, and she has to face her own need for too much help from others in her work.


    Xiaomi didn''t want to make trouble for Pei Qingle, and didn''t want to humiliate her, so she had to work harder than anyone else.


    She even got a department award. She got along with her colleagues more and more happily. Sometimes she even made an appointment to go to dinner or go to the cinema after work.


    Just when she thought her life was going to be normal, the reality would pour a basin of cold water on her, so that she could wake up from her own fantasy.


    Because of his outstanding performance, Xiaomi was arranged by his boss to be responsible for the progress of a project alone.


    That morning, Xiaomi specially put on a new dress and arrived at the destination nearly an hour ahead of schedule.


    This project was originally dominated by angel, and her plan has been approved by her boss, so she is very confident to take it out.


    But all this changed after seeing each other.


    Xiaomi how also did not expect, the other side is responsible for docking actually is a Guang.


    At the moment when two people met, a Guang''s face was obviously shocked. His eyes just didn''t tell others directly, how could someone like Xiaomi be in angel.


    Xiaomi reluctantly pretended to be calm and did not lose his temper immediately. In the process of constantly warning himself, he finally said what he wanted to say in the first meeting without so many mistakes.


    Who knows, in the evening, a Guang will guard the downstairs of angel company.


    "Xiaomi, are you free? Have a meal together? " A Guang''s face shows a flattering smile. He is in the promotion period recently. If the project can win more benefits, he will be promoted immediately.


    Coincidentally, the other party''s person or Wei Xiaomi, although I don''t know what means this woman can sit in this position, but this does not hinder, he can make full use of the previous relationship between the two people to achieve his goal.


    Xiaomi cold face, she never feel that a Guang is so strange, before the two people at this time all become particularly disgusting.


    "I have nothing to say to you. Even if it is said, it was finished that day when your parents drove me away Xiaomi said coldly, turning to leave.


    "Wait..." a Guang grabbed Xiaomi''s hand: "listen to me, there are misunderstandings in it. Don''t you know who my parents are? They don''t approve of me being with you all the year round. I was afraid that they would hurt you. Are you going to doubt my love for you, Mier


    A Guang''s face is extremely bitter, as if he is also suffering because of this matter.But secretly, he was thinking that Xiaomi was too soft-hearted before. He could cheat her every time he used the bitter meat plan. Otherwise, this silly woman would not have been in prison for her at the beginning.


    However, just when he felt that his acting had been successful, Xiaomi shook off his hand.


    "I don''t know what you''re here for. But we''re finished, and there''s no relationship. You''d better leave that to your girlfriend


    "You..."


    to face this sentence, a Guang finally forced to bear it. He looked at Xiaomi''s back and secretly held his fist.


    In the next few days, Xiaomi found that he seemed to have been followed, because there was no evidence, so there was no police.


    After work that day, she deliberately made a circle around the door of the community. As expected, she found the man who was following him, namely, a Guang!


    "What are you doing? I''ll call the police right away. Can you believe it? " Xiaomi looks at a Guang in disbelief and doesn''t understand what his purpose is.


    "Alarm? Xiaomi, your heart is too cruel. " A Guang was not afraid at all. He took a look at the surrounding environment of the community, glanced up and down at Xiaomi, and said contemptuously, "I said how can you be so indifferent to me? How dare you mix up with some rich people? No wonder, your leather bag is still good, but the people are too dirty. What about? Is it nice to be wrapped up? "


    He followed Xiaomi for several days, and found that this woman not only found a good job, but also lived in such a high-end community, living more moist than her!


    A Guang was angry. If there were no ghosts in it!

 Chapter 439

    After thinking about it, a Guang thinks that Xiaomi has definitely done something dirty. Otherwise, with her, who just came out of prison, how could she be better than him, a college graduate?


    "Do you think others are so shameless with you?" Xiaomi is extremely angry and laughs. She thinks that she is really ridiculous when she is immersed in love. How can she not find out what kind of animal ah Guang is!


    "At the beginning, I worked to earn money and let you go to school. If I remember correctly, I paid the down payment for your house. What''s more, we all know who committed the crime. Why do you have the face to stand in front of me and say this to me now


    A Guang''s face immediately sank down: "is not that at the beginning, Wei Xiaomi, have you finished?"? Did I let you make money to support me? Did I ask you to pay down? It''s not that you stick yourself upside down, afraid I''ll abandon you, so I''m willing to spend money? How did it turn out to be my fault? "


    Millet can no longer control, a slap in the face of a Guang: "are you still a person?"


    A Guang covered his face, spit out a mouthful of blood, and looked at Xiaomi with a sneer: "long ability, will hit people, right? I checked your information in your company. No one should know that you have been in prison before? What''s the matter? The person that wears model person looks like, live in upscale community to feel oneself is a normal person? You know what kind of bitch you are


    He pressed step by step, pulled Xiaomi''s collar and lifted the man up: "I tell you, if I just say one word, your life will change dramatically. Everyone will know you''re a prisoner. Do you think they will be so friendly to you then? ha-ha! If you don''t want to, in this project, you let eight points come out, and your and my affairs are over. I won''t say anything more. "


    At this point, a Guang finally said his purpose.


    Xiaomi incredible looking at each other, how did not think that he once loved the people, incredibly shameless to this point.


    She took a deep breath and looked at him tremblingly: "impossible!"


    "Is it? Then be ready for everything to be exposed. " A Guang stares at Xiaomi, his eyes are full of threats.


    "For whom did I go to prison? I love you so much that I forget myself. You are not only driving me out for the sake of interests, but also destroying my life? Where am I sorry for you? " Xiaomi couldn''t control his mood at all and collapsed in an instant.


    However, a Guang just looked at her sarcastically: "I said, that''s what you are willing to do. Besides, you''re in jail. What? Do you want to drag me into the water? Don''t forget that it was you who admitted it


    Xiaomi''s eyes were scarlet, and he clenched his fist fiercely. His thin body was floating in the cold wind and could fall at any time.


    A Guang did not have any feelings to look at her: "Wei Xiaomi, I advise you to consider clearly. It''s only eight points. I can''t say anything. But if you don''t let it, your company, including the bag and the people who support you, will know what kind of person you are! "


    He put down this sentence and left smartly.


    And Xiaomi, looking at his back, once those past events swept towards her.


    What had been her hope has now become the devil to destroy her life.


    Xiaomi took a deep breath, and her heart was like a kind of sharp weapon, which made her whole body tremble and couldn''t breathe.


    But even so, the eight points will never be allowed.


    And a Guang also said what he said. In a fit of anger, he poked out the story that Xiaomi had been in prison.


    When Xiaomi went to the company that day, she immediately noticed that the atmosphere was not right. She was not that sensitive person, but because she had been in prison, she was not strong enough. She would pay special attention to all kinds of subtle changes.


    Colleagues who used to say hello to each other began to walk around her.


    In her past, people in twos and threes stood together and whispered.


    Xiaomi eyes a black, heart as if pressed a heavy Boulder, she knows, she is afraid of this day or come.


    Since then, her life has continued to move forward, only to a bright future, but now to the abyss of despair.


    No one in the company spoke to her, and her boss didn''t pay attention to her any more. A Guang, the project of his company was given to other people.


    Xiaomi is faced with countless whispers and face-to-face ridicule every day, as well as dodging like a street mouse.


    Finally, she couldn''t bear the pressure and was afraid that how she went on would affect Pei Qingle, so she chose to resign.


    "That''s one thing." Xiaomi''s bitter smile on his face became deeper and deeper: "all blame me for being blind. How did I pay such a person with his own blood in that year?"


    When Pei Qingle listened, her eyebrows did not loosen. After listening, she threw the cup in her hand on the table and said, "why didn''t you tell me so much earlier?""I..." millet startled: "I am afraid of delay and affect you, and this is all the trouble I caused."


    "The key to the problem is not you, but that a Guang is too much. Is this still human? " Pei Qingle''s heart was like a stone. She took a deep breath and calmed herself down: "angel, you don''t have to go now. I''ll arrange for you to go to another company. Also, there are many times, it''s not that other people don''t let us off, but we don''t let ourselves go at all. "


    As a past person, Pei Qingle knows Xiaomi''s mood and how strong the public opinion and pressure she bears.


    She softened her voice and said in a soft voice, "because we don''t deserve it, we are very nervous and cautious. Other people''s words, a look, can make us think too much. Xiaomi, it is undeniable that you and I missed. We didn''t kill people, but we believed in the wrong people. This is the price we should pay. But life has to start, and sooner or later, we have to face it. If you can''t overcome this evil spirit, no matter which company I arrange for you, you can''t cross the past. "


    Pei Qingle squatted down and hugged Xiaomi: "I know, escape is very simple, the difficult is always to face. But I''m with you, so hold on, OK


    In her most gloomy and frustrated time, Gu Linhan became her light, guiding her to step out of the dark layer by layer.


    Now, she is also willing to be the light of others to help Xiaomi out of this haze.

 Chapter 440

    Xiaomi lies on Pei Qingle''s shoulder and cries in a low voice. There are a lot of grievances and uneasiness. When you are alone, you can bear them. But once someone cares, all your emotions will be released.


    These days, millet forced to suppress the negative emotions in the heart, under the comfort of Pei Qingle, all broke out.


    Three days later, Xiaomi''s illness has almost recovered. These days, Pei Qingle will come to take care of her when she is free. Fortunately, Lu Wenhua is relatively busy, and now she has a job as an excuse, so basically there is no doubt.


    Pei Qingle took Xiaomi to KK and saw Qingfeng.


    "Miss Pei, long time no see!" Qingfeng''s face is full of happiness. Since Pei Qingle went to Pei''s headquarters, he seldom came to KK.


    "I''m too busy. I should have come to see you and uncle sun earlier." Pei Qingle laughed: "well, after work, we get together for a meal, I will not participate, but I will pay."


    "Then I''ll thank the others." Qingfeng is not polite, smile should come down.


    "By the way, this time I''m here to introduce a friend to work. Xiaomi, this is manager Qingfeng. This is millet Pei Qingle introduced the two people to each other, and then said, "Xiaomi worked in angel for a period of time before, so I still have some understanding of this line, and I can barely count as having work experience."


    Millet nodded slightly and said hello.


    "Why didn''t you go on at angel?" Qingfeng in the end is an old-fashioned person, suddenly asked the point.


    Pei Qingle laughed and pointed to the opposite conference room: "go inside and talk about it."


    She said, hook Millet''s hand, toward the other side of the playful blink, ease the tension.


    Xiaomi took a deep breath and whispered, "it''s OK. I''m ready before I come."


    To the conference room, Pei Qingle took the lead in opening the mouth: "you can start to ask according to the normal interview process, as for other situations, I will tell you later."


    Qingfeng quickly waved his hand: "I just asked. Since it''s the person you introduced, there must be no problem. There''s no need to leave the interview process. I''ll arrange a job for her later. "


    "No, no, never." Pei Qingle got serious: "she came to work in the company. You must know about her basic business ability. And through the relationship into the company, this for her, the pressure is also big, you follow the normal first come


    Pei Qingle took the initiative to sit on one side, giving the home to two people.


    Qingfeng looked at Xiaomi, also no longer said, began to ask a few questions simply.


    Unexpectedly, no matter it is professional, or for the company''s development direction, Xiaomi''s return is very beautiful, except for some tension, the rest is completely OK.


    At first glance, I have done detailed homework for KK, and I know something about their industry.


    This can be different from ordinary people who come in through the back door. Qingfeng immediately has a good impression on Xiaomi.


    Xiaomi answers, anxiously looking at two people, afraid of what he said wrong.


    "Miss Pei, you have introduced a talent to me." The breeze said with a smile.


    "In fact, I''m relieved of Xiaomi''s ability. This time I come with her, mainly for another thing." Pei Qingle stopped and whispered, "Xiaomi, like me, has been in prison. As you know, the current public opinion environment is not very good, and other aspects of her can not directly participate in the interview


    The breeze raises eyebrows in surprise.


    Xiaomi''s heart suddenly pulled up, but she found that she was not as nervous as expected, because Pei Qingle was so good, her "same" virtually gave her too much support.


    Qingfeng took a look between them and said nothing nonsense: "well, I believe in Miss Pei''s vision, and just now I can see Miss Wei''s ability. Is it all right to come to work tomorrow? "


    "Yes!" Millet can''t wait to nod, her breath is tight, nervous and excited.


    "I''ll say thank you first." Pei Qingle stood up and walked to Xiaomi with a smile: "this time you can not be so nervous and afraid. Because the people in this company have already experienced me. Even if they know you, they will not be surprised. "


    Pei Qingle shrugged helplessly.


    Xiaomi moved red eyes, Pei Qingle in the details of care is too much, more than she felt very lucky to meet such a friend.


    After two people left KK, Xiaomi took Pei Qingle''s hand: "I don''t know what to say except thank you. Shall I treat you to dinner? What would you like to eat


    "Don''t eat, we have serious business to do!" Pei Qingle looked at the time, took out the mobile phone and made a call in the past.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaomi asked in surprise.


    "Just follow me." Pei Qingle blinked and took Xiaomi''s hand to the car.


    Today''s car is a Bugatti Veron, which she specially asked Gu Linhan to borrow more than 10 million yuan. The whole Xinhai is also the same car. It has been parked on the road for a short time, and has been surrounded by photographers.Xiaomi muddleheaded along with PEI Qingle on the car, completely do not know what will happen next.


    At the same time, a Guang''s company held a meeting in the morning.


    Their company is not big enough to be big, but small is not small. The profit is still OK, and the upper limit can only be so high.


    But a Guang himself has no ability. This is the best job he can find. Because of this, his parents show off how good their son is.


    His performance is not very good, that is to say, average, but because he will flatter the boss, he may be promoted recently.


    But they didn''t expect to be acquired!


    "Everything in our company is still running as usual, but a new boss will come this morning, so we should be prepared in advance and keep up our spirits!" A Guang''s top Sima manager explained at the meeting.


    A Guang didn''t have any idea about whether to buy or not. He only cared about one thing. So he secretly asked, "manager, I mentioned my promotion plan before... Is it OK to arrange it? You see, it''s Spring Festival. My mother is waiting for me to bring him good news. "


    "Well, I think about you. This is not a matter that has been busy with the acquisition recently, and it is also busy with it. Your promotion this time is a big event, and I have to approve it from the top. But don''t worry, with me here, your promotion is sooner or later. " Manager Ma patted a Guang on the shoulder and comforted him.


    A Guang laughed with a sly look: "well, I''ll wait. By the way, why is this acquisition so sudden? There was no news before. Is it a big company? "

 Chapter 441

    Manager Ma looked around and said mysteriously, "it''s a big buyer. I don''t know who it is at the moment. Anyway, people will come soon. Let''s wait. "


    "Well, I''m going to do my own business first." A Guang left the conference room with great interest. He was already thinking about his better life after his promotion.


    Near 11 o''clock, a Guang saw that no one had come. He was afraid that he would miss it for a while, so he went out and went to the bathroom.


    When the elevator opened, he took a subconscious look and immediately stood in place.


    Wei Xiaomi and the last woman came here. What are they doing here?


    A Guang worries that Wei Xiaomi is looking for trouble. After all, he first poked the news out last time. I heard that this man resigned. Maybe he was in hatred to find trouble for him!


    This can''t be done. The new boss will come soon, and he has to be active!


    A Guang suddenly stopped Wei Xiaomi and Pei Qingle: "what are you doing here? I''ll tell you, Wei Xiaomi, put away your dirty mind, otherwise I''ll make the whole Xinhai know about your business! "


    He took a fancy to this is Wei Xiaomi''s weakness, so he has been pinching.


    Pei Qingle immediately protected Wei Xiaomi behind him: "what are you? We''ll come as soon as we want, and who are you? "


    A Guang was scolded for a moment. The opposite person was very popular. Last time he knew that she was not easy to be provoked, so he subconsciously took a step back, but still said, "you can''t mess around today, otherwise, I''ll call the security guard!"


    "Then you go and ask for it." Pei Qingle sneered.


    Xiaomi stands behind Pei Qingle. When she came, she didn''t know what to do. Now she can probably guess Qingle, which is to vent her anger.


    Have you two things to do with me? I''ve said that I don''t want to have any relationship with Wei Xiaomi. Is it interesting to stick it up like this? Are you disgusting? "


    Pei Qingle was not angry but laughed: "come on, don''t talk so much nonsense with me. I''m not here to see you today, so hurry up and give me as far as I can go. "


    "Fart! Who else would you like to see if you didn''t come to see me? We are not allowed to enter the company! You go away quickly, don''t be disgraced here! " A Guang saw that it was useless. Just as he was about to start, the voice of the manager came from behind him.


    "What''s going on?" Manager Ma stood behind him, but he couldn''t see the people clearly, so he asked.


    A Guang immediately glared at the two people opposite him, turned his head, his face changed, his face was full of flattery: "it''s OK, it''s OK, just two people come up to look for trouble. Oh, it''s a shame to say that. This is my ex girlfriend! I was separated before, and now I''m still clinging to me shamelessly. How could I be so unlucky to be stained with this kind of goods! Get rid of them at once, but don''t worry about me! "


    Finish saying, a Guang takes the lead to start, Mou foot strength, claw mercilessly grasps on Pei Qingle''s shoulder, push the person outward.


    Xiaomi murmured and immediately grabbed a Guang''s hand to let him loose. At the same time, he also stood in front of Pei Qingle, protecting the people behind with his small body.


    "Ah? I can''t believe you anymore A light was caught behind him.


    "What are you doing?" Manager Ma growled and scolded.


    A Guang couldn''t feel his head for a while: "I... I''ll drive them out!"


    "Get out of here The manager glared fiercely, turned his head, and bowed in a flattering manner: "are you miss Pei? Please come inside, please come inside. I''m sure the people under me have identified the wrong person. Don''t mind! "


    A Guang was stupid on the spot.


    I didn''t expect that their manager should be so polite to this woman...


    Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows and said, "this company is really capable. There are such employees, tut."


    The cold sweat on Manager Ma''s forehead came out: "I''m really sorry!"


    He patted a Guang''s head fiercely: "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t you apologize?"


    A light painful pour a breath of air conditioning, unwillingly lowered his head: "I''m sorry."


    Pei Qingle scoffed at one eye, took Xiaomi''s hand and entered the company.


    A Guang couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "manager, who are they? Why do you come into our company openly and honestly? "


    "You don''t have eyes!" The manager of the company is biting his teeth


    "Ah?" A Guang was shocked and stunned at the spot. He didn''t react for a long time.


    As soon as Pei Qingle went in, the manager immediately showed all the previous arrangements and bent down to introduce them. He was afraid that what he said wrong would be rejected by the gold owner.


    A Guang came in gray and hid in the crowd. His jealous eyes stuck to Wei Xiaomi''s body.


    "I''ve seen the company and it''s OK for the time being. However, manager Ma made a mistake. I am not your boss. This company is the one that Ms. Wei Xiaomi, who is close to me, is interested in and invests in. So your boss is her. I''m just going out to solve some troublesome problems in the early stage. " Pei Qingle said with a smile.Ma Jingli was stunned for a moment and said quickly, "it''s our boss Wei. I''m really sorry to make a mistake. Don''t blame boss Wei!"


    Who is Pei Qingle? Manager Ma knows that. It''s Pei family. Who doesn''t know Pei family in Xinhai?


    However, this Miss Wei can also let Pei Qingle come forward to solve the trouble, and do her own boss, can you see that the identity is above the Pei family?!


    Xiaomi was surprised. She didn''t know what was going on. How did she become the boss of this company?


    Pei Qingle whispered in her ear and said, "remember the contract you signed two days ago? It''s the share transfer certificate of this company, so now this is your company. It''s a birthday gift I bought for you


    "This..." millet on the spot to be crazy, mouth opened a few times, do not know what to say!


    Pei Qingle smile: "calm down."


    However, compared with them, what is more surprised and scared is that a Guang is standing in the corner.


    He is now like a whole person has been broken basin of cold water, from head to tail, scared his face breathing forget, his face red.


    Wei Xiaomi, the woman, became his boss?


    Thinking of what he had done before, a Guang''s legs became soft and almost knelt on the ground.


    Pei Qingle smiles, eyes around a kind of employee, leisurely fixed on a Guang''s body.


    "By the way, manager Ma, is this the man?" Pei Qingle pointed to a Guang: "just now, I wanted to drive us out. The quality of this person is really worrying. I''m afraid that it will affect the image of the company."

 Chapter 442

    A Guang in Pei Qingle eyes fell on his body that moment, premonition is not good, at this time to listen to her so said, scared the heart to pull pain, rushed to look at manager Ma.


    "This" Ma manager hates iron not to become steel to stare at a Guang, bite teeth to say: "I am going to quit him now!"


    "No manager Amar!" When a Guang heard this, he wanted to die. This is a job he can''t find, and he will be promoted soon. When the Chinese New Year approaches, where can he find a new job?


    Pei Qingle, however, waved with a smile: "it''s impossible to dismiss."


    She did not say how to deal with it in the end, but did not have a deep look, manager Ma and a Guang both looked creepy.


    "Well, I''ve seen the company. You are busy with your own work Pei Qingle no longer looks at a Guang.


    Manager Ma rushed over and said, "I have made arrangements for lunch. Please stay and have a meal."


    "You don''t have to eat. It''s just that manager Ma, when you employ people, you have to look more. You can''t pick up rubbish from the company, can you? " Pei Qingle sneered at a Guang and said, "we are not here to stay."


    Ma Jingli broke out in a cold sweat: "I''ll send you off now!"


    A Guang legs soft, with a dream like manager Ma go out, then see Pei Qingle parking outside the company car.


    "I''ll go. This is Bugatti Veron! I saw it with my own eyes! Don''t be in a daze, take photos quickly! "


    "This car is worthy of being the number one luxury car in the world. It''s so beautiful. Whose is it? Don''t say it once in my life. Even once I see it like this is not true! "


    "Here comes the owner! I''m dizzy. It''s even two women. It''s really amazing


    Several people around the roadside discussed one after another. Their eyes didn''t know where to put them. What should I see? The luxury car or the owner.


    He looks like a country bumpkin, looks at the luxury car, envies and envies. What makes him angry is that Wei Xiaomi, who he doesn''t look up to now, can not only sit in the top luxury car, but also become his boss!


    As soon as he thought of it, he felt that there was blood in his throat, and he almost died of anger!


    After Wei Xiaomi and they left, a Guang found his spirit for a long time. He went to ask manager Ma: "are you sure you''re not mistaken? I know exactly who Wei Xiaomi is! How could she be our boss! "


    "Shut up Ma Jing Li angrily deleted a slap in the face: "if Miss Pei''s temper is a little more fierce today, do you know how ugly our situation will be? I almost got involved by your boy! Get away from me


    "What about my promotion?" A Guang covered his mouth and thought about the most important thing for him.


    "Dream your dreams! Still thinking about promotion? It''s all about whether you can keep your job or not Ma Jingli is too lazy to continue to talk to such people who offend the leaders.


    Just now Pei Qingle''s meaning can''t be more obvious. Only a Guang, such an idiot, can''t understand.


    That means to keep a Guang, but this person in the company can not think better!


    "No, you promised me A Guang can''t be anxious. He''s going to cry.


    Ma manager''s face indifferently shook off his hand: "it''s all made by yourself!"


    ...


    Xiaomi on the bus asked: "this company is not really in charge of me, is it? How could I? What''s more, it''s my pleasure to buy this company


    Xiaomi was moved and worried. She did too little for Pei Qingle, and the other party helped her too much since she was released from prison.


    It can even be said that if it wasn''t for Pei Qingle, she could not have pointed out that she was dying in the garbage dump.


    "The operation mode of this company has been very mature, for the time being, it will definitely not be left to you. In the future, when you train in KK for a period of time, it must be for you. So you should work hard and study hard with the breeze. Come back and take over the company as soon as possible. Before that, I''ll take care of it for you. "


    "But..." Xiaomi was really in a hurry. "You... I......


    Pei Qingle pulled the car to the side of the road and said with tears and laughter:" look, you are in a hurry. You should think that I can''t swallow this breath, so I make such a scene and give you this evil gas. That manager Ma is a smart man. As soon as I say this today, he will know what to do. In the future, a Guang will never be in a good position in the company. And you, apparently, are his boss. Ha ha, did you see his face today?


    And you don''t have to be under too much psychological pressure. It''s my own anger. In the future you really have the strength, can rely on your own efforts, to hit his face, I look forward to that day. But I also want to tell you, don''t take him too seriously. "


    Xiaomi took a deep breath, and her eyes were red again."Well, well, why are you crying again? Well, don''t say thank you. These two words of yours have made my ears grow cocoon these days


    Pei Qingle hugged Xiaomi with a smile: "I don''t have much to do for you. I can only help you get ready. In the days to come, you have to face it yourself. So come on, OK? "


    "Good!" Xiaomi smiles and tears.


    "Don''t cry. The business is over. Didn''t you just invite me to dinner? Don''t go out to eat. You can buy some dishes and make them for me by yourself. "


    Xiaomi couldn''t help laughing: "OK, we''re going to buy some vegetables now."


    She looked at Pei Qingle''s eyes, she had no love, no affection, but friendship brought her too much power.


    So, what qualifications does she have to step back? Even if the road ahead is not easy to walk, she must persist in fighting.


    ...


    at the weekend, Pei Qingle got up in the morning and called Gu Linhan. She wanted to meet the little guy before the holiday and buy some clothes for the baby.


    But Gu Linhan did not answer the phone. Pei Qingle was puzzled and continued to call several times, but no one answered.


    This is Gu Linhan''s private phone number, and it''s impossible to deal with work at this time point. Pei Qingle, in doubt, sent a wechat, but no one answered.


    At this time, Gu Linhan drove to the airport alone. After seeing the figure of the man, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Wu Yao, come back." Gu Linhan took the initiative and gave a hug instead.


    The man named Wu Yao is quite handsome. His eyes have a perfect arc, which makes him look cool and heartless. He is about 1.8 meters tall and wears a black coat. The most attractive thing about him is that he makes people feel gloomy at a glance, as if he is walking alone with heavy shackles on his back.

 Chapter 443

    When he saw Gu Lin''s cold, his gloom faded a lot and he gave a faint smile. This smile made his facial features completely different from what he had just shown. He looked elegant and beautiful like a prince coming out of a cartoon.


    "If you don''t come back, I''m afraid you''ll forget me." Wu Yao''s voice was very light, as if he was used to his own voice, with thick hoarseness.


    "Fan munan is ready to eat. In the past, there is still time to eat hot food." Gu Linhan did not take his words, but began to arrange the trip.


    "Good." Wu Yao didn''t speak much and followed Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan turned and looked at his neck. He saw the eye-catching bottle.


    The bottle is black, very delicate, and the pattern is very unique. There is a figure that looks like a badge in the middle. The outside is surrounded by stars and lilies, which makes it very romantic.


    After Gu Linhan saw it, the look in his eyes changed slightly.


    Wu Yao walked in front of him. Neither of them spoke much, so they did not speak on the way to the moon.


    When he got out of the car, fan munan saw Wu Yao''s moment and rushed up and hugged him fiercely: "you madman, you''re back at last!"


    Wu Yao laughed and said, "I want to eat what you made, so I came back."


    "Rhetoric." Fan munan grinned: "but you are much better than someone who comes to me every day and never praises me!"


    Gu Linhan: "do you want to eat? Can you figure out whose store this is? "


    Fan Mu Nan coughed, pointed to Gu Linhan and began to complain: "see? This is the capitalist tycoon. Every day he has money, regardless of his brother''s friendship. Ah, don''t mention how many times I''ve been disappointed and cold hearted. Now you come back, you must help me speak. "


    Then he put his arm around Wu Yao''s shoulder, and the two brothers walked toward the shop of the moon: "I''ve prepared all the food for you. It''s all you like."


    Gu Linhan stands behind two people. Thanks to fan Mu Nan''s character, he won''t be cold.


    It''s just...


    What''s the purpose of Wu Yao''s coming back this time.


    It is not open in the morning, so there are no guests in it. It can be seen that fan munan is very happy. He usually likes to stay up late and play games. He has to sleep until noon. Sometimes the first table is done when he just wakes up. That is to say, thanks to his talent and experience, his reputation has never gone down.


    Today, he should have got up early in the morning. The meals he prepared were obviously more attentive than ever, and they were all Wu Yao''s favorite tastes.


    "How many days are you back this time?" Fan Mu Nan seems to be inadvertently asked, eyes quickly looked at Gu Lin Han.


    Wu Yao''s eyes are very thin. When he squints, he looks cool and thin. The color of his eyes is very black. His gloomy temperament is obvious even in a room with bright lights.


    "This time, I will not leave."


    Fan munan''s hand, which was pouring wine, suddenly stopped for a moment. He said in his heart, "well, I don''t approve of you going out. Xinhai has developed well in recent years. Besides, with Gu Linhan here, people like you and I who escape from home can''t die of hunger. "


    Gu Linhan picked his eyebrows and was no wonder that fan munan regarded him as the gold master.


    "I heard that..." Wu Yao suddenly raised his head. His narrow eyes were fully opened. His cool and thin eyes looked at Gu Linhan: "she came out of the prison. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Fan munan''s heart a cluttered, secretly called the event is not good.


    Gu Linhan did not deliberately avoid Wu Yao''s eyes. Instead, he said, "I have found something else. At that time, the case was still in doubt. I feel that she should not have done it."


    "How do you feel?" Wu Yao burst into a smile. His smile was very strange. His body exuded a dark aura. His hands holding the cup were extremely hard, as if they were going to crush them fiercely: "what was the situation I knew best in those years! Can you make Xiao Li''s life come back? Do you know how I got through all the years she died? You can prove the woman''s innocence with a feeling? "


    Gu Linhan''s face immediately sank.


    Fan Mu Nan''s eyes were not good. He quickly grabbed Wu Yao''s hand: "Lin Han doesn''t mean that. You know, you left at that time, and he didn''t deal with all the follow-up things for you? And he knows no less about this case than you. Wu Yao, we all know how painful it is for you to lose your sister, but...


    "it''s nothing. But, I also investigated at the beginning, and no one else can''t get into that room!" At this time, Wu Yao''s personality has become even more pessimistic six years ago.


    Gu Linhan winked at fan munan and told him not to continue.


    It''s no use saying more, because they really don''t have definite evidence to prove that what happened six years ago was not done by Pei Qingle.


    The purpose of Wu Yao''s return this time can not be more clear than to revenge."I have arranged the place for you to live. You should live there first these days, and then tell me if you want to change." Gu Linhan took out a key and put it on the table: "I''ll send you the address later on your mobile phone."


    Wu Yao still hung his head, took the key and whispered, "thank you."


    "What''s the relationship between the three of us? We grew up together! Don''t say anything, thank you Fan munan smiles happily and forcibly turns the atmosphere back.


    During the meal, fan munan gently bumps Gu Linhan, and they leave the room one after the other.


    "What are you going to do? Today''s mention of his reaction is so big, if he knows that you and Pei Qingle are together, what kind of madness does he have? Maybe when I cut Pei Qingle two knives, I have to stab you more than a dozen! "


    Fan munan is going crazy. When he saw Gu Linhan bring Pei Qingle for the first time, he thought that this man was playing with fire!


    He came with Wu Yao six years ago. To a certain extent, Wu Xiaoli, who died, was the sister of the three of them.


    Gu Linhan did not speak, and Wu Yao''s return brought him into a state of embarrassment and passivity.


    In the absence of any evidence, on the one hand is the brother he grew up with, and on the other is the woman he loves.


    "You know who he is, so I won''t let him know about it until I find the evidence. But if he does anything to hurt Qingle, I will not ignore it Gu Lin Han said in a low voice, his eyes firm and incomparable.

 Chapter 444

    Fan Mu Nan sighed deeply: "come on, you two have been like this since childhood. You have recognized what you want to do, no matter what others say is useless. It''s just... Lin Han, I don''t think that you two split up in the end. "


    Gu Linhan patted him on the shoulder: "believe me."


    "Who else can I believe if I don''t believe you?" Fan Mu Nan shrugged his shoulders, but his eyes were helpless.


    The three of them grew up together. The old man of Gu''s family was born in a rich family. Therefore, the conditions of Gu Lin''s poor family are always the best.


    Gu Linhan seems to be cold and heartless. In fact, because of his inner strength, he reveals tenderness in many places.


    At the beginning, he didn''t want to take over the family business. He only wanted to be a cook. Everyone thought he was crazy. His family even advocated that if he dared, he would be driven out of the house immediately and the economy would be blocked.


    At that time, almost no one supported him. After all, in the eyes of those people, the cooks were made by the lower class, and they were born to be served. How could they do such inferior things?


    Gu Linhan was the only one who stood by his side and told him to do it as long as he wanted to, and when his family blocked all his economy, he gave him a place to live in and opened the crescent moon store.


    Fan Mu Nan didn''t believe in Pei Qingle, but in Gu Linhan, so when he first knew that the two people were together, he didn''t get angry.


    Only...


    Wu Yao is different from them.


    This man is too paranoid. When Xiao Li was still alive, he could barely persuade him. After Xiao Li died, Wu Yao completely closed himself up.


    "Let''s go. You''ve been in touch with Wu Yao during this period. " Gu Lin explained in a cold voice.


    Fan Mu Nan nodded.


    After the meal, Gu Linhan drove Wu Yao to the place where he lived. In fact, he arranged this for another purpose, which was to facilitate the understanding of Wu Yao''s movements and ensure the safety of Pei Qingle.


    After sending someone off, Gu Linhan takes out his mobile phone, finds Pei Qingle calling him in the morning and dials back.


    "Well, I didn''t pay attention to my cell phone in the morning. Where are you? I''ll pick you up. "


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Linhan''s frown became loose. He looked at the reverse direction of Wu Yao''s house. His eyes became more complicated.


    Pei Qingle had decided to go shopping alone and buy something for Xiaorui. He would send it to Gu''s home after contacting Gu Linhan in the evening.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Linhan''s phone call came.


    She quickly changed clothes, cleverly went to the place agreed by two people, and soon saw Gu Linhan''s car.


    Pei Qingle smile, eyes smile curved into a seam, opened the co pilot''s seat to sit on.


    "Cold?" Gu Linhan held her hand and felt the temperature: "next time I call you, you will come out again, OK?"


    "I can''t wait to see you." Pei Qingle''s hands are wrapped by Gu Linhan. The hot temperature immediately leads from the palm of her hand to her heart. Her whole body is warm and her smile is more lively.


    Gu Linhan put her broken hair behind her ears, raised her chin and kissed her attractive lips without any warning.


    Lips and teeth intersect, two people''s bodies quiver at the same time, Gu Lin''s eyes are dark, and actively deepen the kiss.


    His kiss has always been very overbearing, tongue crazy occupied Pei Qingle''s mouth, two people''s arms together, the atmosphere in the car gradually rose.


    Pei Qingle was moved by the kiss, she put her arms on Gu Linhan''s shoulder, close to his body, closed her eyes.


    When both of them couldn''t breathe, Gu Linhan loosened her lips, but only stopped for two seconds. Then, he pasted it again.


    This time the kiss, simple like a junior high school student who just fell in love, just lip to lip, no further action. Two people nose tip to nose tip, each other''s breath in each other''s nose tip entanglement, ambiguous and unappealing.


    Pei Qingle''s heart thumping, she quietly opened her eyes, and suddenly ran into Gu Lin''s deep eyes. At this moment, the heart seemed to exceed the load, almost all of them would jump out of the throat.


    Gu Linhan chuckled and bit Pei Qingle''s lower lip. The feeling of crispness and numbness went into her heart again.


    "Have you eaten yet? Take you to eat? " Gu Linhan rubbed Pei Qingle''s head and held her hand. His fingers were clasped together. Even if he was driving, he would not let go.


    "Not yet. You can take me to the mall in the new district. I want to buy some clothes for the little guy. " Pei Qingle''s ear tip is still hot, slightly drooping his head to cover up his hot cheek.


    She didn''t know why she was like this. No matter how much intimate things she had done with Gu Linhan, she would be moved by a kiss.


    "Good." Gu Linhan drove to the new district quickly and found a Japanese material store.


    "Qingle, I want to ask you something." Gu Lin cold order good dishes, see the waiter out, then open his mouth to ask.His expression was very serious. His eyes were complex and deep, and he looked very serious. Pei Qingle sat up straight and thought something had happened. He quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Linhan''s eyes turned deep: "the case six years ago, do you still remember the process?"


    Suddenly mentioned this, Pei Qingle''s heart suddenly pulled up.


    She and Gu Linhan have never talked about this matter. At the beginning, it was the other party who believed that the distance between them was getting closer and closer.


    Why did you suddenly talk about it at this time?


    Gu Linhan saw that Pei Qingle was tense. He sighed and held her hand: "I''m just asking. What you don''t want to say is OK."


    "No..." Pei Qingle took a deep breath and let her body relax. She looked at the hands held by the two people and whispered, "I woke up that morning and found the blood on the ground and... Corpses. And I had a knife in my hand. I was so scared that I was stuck alone for a long time. Then there was a knock at the door. And then I was caught. "


    "Before that, did you know the ex girlfriend of Xiao... Lu Wenhua?"


    Pei Qingle shook his head: "I don''t know. When I was dating Lu Wenhua, he told me that I was her first love. I believed it at that time, so I didn''t think much about it, so I didn''t see the dead girl at all, and I didn''t know him


    As she said this, her expression gradually decayed: "so the rumors from the outside world, I killed her because of my jealousy. It''s just fake. I''ve never done anything like that. "

 Chapter 445

    "Well, needless to say." Gu Linhan held people in his arms and gently stroked her back: "I''m sorry, I''ll never ask again."


    "Nothing. In fact, it''s OK to tell you so. There was no chance before. " Pei Qingle took a deep breath: "I''ve been in prison for a long time. The only person who can do this is Lu Wenhua. But I had no evidence, and I had confessed at the time. At that time, Lu Wenhua and I tried to find out the truth from this time.


    the dead woman, Pei Qing Le, investigated after she got out of prison, but did not find out what was substantial, so she gave up.


    What she didn''t say was that in addition to Liu JIEHAO, she actually targeted another group of people.


    She suspected it was deliberately arranged, but she did not know who it was.


    "I will also check this matter, I believe you have not done it, then the real murderer will show his horse''s feet." Gu Linhan said earnestly.


    Pei Qingle leaned on his chest: "you believe that I am the biggest support for me."


    Two people finished the daily food, Gu Linhan accompanied Pei Qingle to buy a pile of clothes for the little guy, and then went back to Gu''s home.


    ...


    Pei.


    Sister Lin holding a pile of documents opened the door of Pei Qingle''s office: "Shen''s side of the project is basically almost the same, the next is all kinds of implementation of things, Zhiyuan is there to supervise, should not make any mistakes."


    She put the document down, leisurely vomited: "it''s time to carry out the year-end summary immediately. If you didn''t come this year, I really didn''t know what to do."


    The whole Ministry of Commerce has been suppressed before. Basically, they can''t receive any projects. She and Zhiyuan are even more pitiful. They are on the verge of being dismissed.


    Originally thought that Pei Qingle''s arrival was to add trouble. Fortunately, the LORD had eyes, which was to save them.


    "Although there are not many projects in our department, they are all large projects, which can be said in the summary meeting." Pei Qingle casually flipped through several documents, but his brow did not loosen: "but the profits of Pei''s company are still declining compared with last year. If it goes on like this, the old money will be gone. "


    "There''s no way." Sister Lin sighed, and her face was dignified: "at the beginning, the chairman of the board was very ill, and because of... Your business, the share price of Pei''s company during that period was very low. Lu Wenhua himself is trying to catch a duck on the shelf. However, he has not counted it in his mind. As soon as he came in, he wanted to reform and reverse the company''s development direction. As a result, we have not only failed to do better in the new level, but also lost the original things. "


    When it comes to this matter, I don''t know how many elders of Pei''s family are suffering from.


    Pei Zhengguo is a good man. For them, Pei is not only a job, but also his own mental strength and the desire to make him develop in a better way.


    "Lu Wenhua is such a person." Pei Qingle said with a cold face: "he estimated that he felt guilty. He would abandon the previous things and urgently want to prove himself."


    "Anyway, I tell you, it''s definitely not the way to go on like this." Sister Lin took a deep look at Pei Qingle.


    This is the biggest thing that xiaoweizhen wants to do before her.


    If we don''t try to make Lu Wenhua fall, their position will be more and more awkward and passive, and it will be sooner or later.


    Moreover, as far as their status in Pei''s family is concerned, they can only surprise them first, or start first.


    If they face it head on, they are still too weak.


    "I know that." Pei Qingle''s eyes were complicated: "now it''s approaching the end of the year, Lu Wenhua must have no energy to deal with us. He has to be busy explaining to the board why the performance has declined like this. And we have to take advantage of this period of time, carefully consider how to deal with him


    Elder sister Lin nodded: "OK, I know you must know something in your mind. Anything, any time, come to me at any time, OK? "


    "Even if you don''t let me look for you, I have to find you." Pei Qingle smiles.


    After sister Lin left, Pei Qingle turned on the computer and found the information about Lu Wenhua''s ex girlfriend that she asked people to investigate a long time ago.


    The woman in the photo is totally different from the corpse at that time. The woman laughs lively and lovely. She is not tall. Her facial features are not so amazing, but they look very comfortable together.


    The year she died, she was only twenty-one, arguing about the best time of her life.


    Pei Qingle closed his eyes and drove away the body in his mind.


    The woman''s name is Wu Xiaoli. Her family background is very simple. She was raised by her mother, who died in a car accident when she was 18 years old.


    Father''s information, not found.


    The communication information between Wu Xiaoli and Lu Wenhua is basically not found out. Pei Qingle has been staring at the materials for a long time, and the more he looks, the more he is at a loss, he has no way to start.In the case of six years ago, her father was there, so the evidence collected by the police will not go wrong.


    Suppose Lu Wenhua is the murderer. How did he get into her room at that time? But also bypassed the monitoring, and how to bring Wu Xiaoli''s body in?


    All this is too weird, Pei Qingle thought about it and couldn''t find any place that could be used as an entry point, so she could only turn off the computer.


    At night.


    Pei Qingle left the company. The cold wind outside was piercing. She didn''t drive by herself today, so she had to stand on the side of the road waiting for a rough rental car.


    Night gradually turned deep, under the street lamp, slowly came a person.


    Pei Qingle is looking down at the mobile phone. When she is aware of it, she only feels a cold wind behind her. She trembles. She looks up quickly and suddenly sees a man in black in front of her.


    This man seems to melt into the night like, not only the clothes are black, the overall temperament has a kind of unspeakable strange.


    Pei Qingle quickly hid behind for a while, and almost cried out.


    Then, more strange things appeared, the man did not leave immediately, but stood in the same place, with sinister eyes looking at her from top to bottom.


    Pei Qingle was so looked at, goose bumps all over her body, she thought that she had encountered something changed, state, quickly turned to the other side of the direction to run.


    The man in the dark did not catch up, but stood in place.


    Moonlight and streetlights were reflected on his face, and his gloomy eyes were particularly gloomy.

 Chapter 446

    He looked at the direction Pei Qingle left, his fists clenched tightly, and the hatred in his chest almost burst out uncontrollably.


    Why did his sister die so innocent?


    Why did Pei Qingle, the murderer, cross the better? Wearing high-grade clothes, wearing delicate make-up, and having a good job, all these are what his sister yearns for!


    The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t control his resentment. He forced himself to turn around quickly, otherwise, he would lose his mind.


    Back home, Wu Yao pours his whole bottle of wine. He squats on the ground, holding his head in his hands and crying soundlessly.


    Pei Qingle on the other side left and quickly took a taxi back to Pei''s house. She was thinking about the man just now. It was too weird.


    Gu Linhan learned that the news was ten minutes later, when he received the phone call, his eyes immediately changed.


    "Just a little closer? Did you do anything else? "


    "No, we wanted to protect Miss Pei, but Mr. Wu didn''t do anything else, so we didn''t move."


    Gu Linhan clenched the phone: "OK, keep following. If I see Wu Yao again, I will be informed immediately, no matter what the situation is. "


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Linhan walked up and down in the office with a rare face of irritability.


    He knew Wu Yao''s character so well that he was so anxious.


    No one can stop the man from going mad.


    Gu Lin''s eyebrows are locked tightly. He quickly picks up his coat and goes straight to the home he prepared for Wu Yao.


    When he opened the door, there was a strong smell of alcohol on his face, and he almost frowned more tightly.


    "Why are you drinking again?" Gu Linhan took a deep breath and entered the door. Sure enough, he saw that the living room was full of wine bottles.


    Wu Yao''s eyes were scarlet, and he could not walk steadily. He staggered to the living room, picked up a glass of wine and poured it down.


    Gu Linhan couldn''t look down. He grabbed the bottle and threw it aside.


    When Wu Xiaoli just died, Wu Yao lived in this way every day. He not only hated Pei Qingle, who killed people, but also hated himself who could not be changed.


    "What are you doing here? You want to persuade me? It''s no use! " Wu Yao was lying on the sofa, his face flushed with wine and his mouth was full of sarcastic smile, but his eyes were miserable and pitiful.


    "Your parents came to me some time ago, especially your father, and talked to me a lot." Gu Linhan did not continue the topic, but talked about the Wu family.


    The Wu family is very low-key in Xinhai, but no one dares to look down on them, because Wu Yao''s mother''s family is engaged in politics and has great influence in Xinhai.


    "What did you say?" Wu Yao''s face sank immediately.


    "When you left, we searched for it for so long that we didn''t find any information. When they came to me, I didn''t know where you were, so I didn''t say anything. But your father told me that he knew it was wrong


    Wu Yao immediately burst into laughter, and tears of laughter came out. However, as soon as he spoke, the smile on his face suddenly stopped: "will that dead old head know what''s wrong? Are you kidding? That''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard! It''s just that he can''t find an heir to inherit the ragged property. "


    Gu Linhan took a deep look at him: "what''s your plan to return to Xinhai this time?"


    Wu Yao did not admit defeat. His eyes were especially firm: "I said, she has come out. At that time, I had no choice but to watch her punished by law, but now it''s different. If she comes out, I can do too much. "


    Gu Linhan immediately killed him with a look in his eyes, which was exactly the same as he guessed.


    He forced himself to calm down and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t want to go home, you can. Go to Pei''s branch tomorrow. You can choose the position. Find yourself something to do, don''t just immerse yourself in the past. "


    As soon as he had finished, Wu Yao fell over a bottle of wine and wiped it along Gu Linhan''s arm.


    "Six years!" Gu Linhan could no longer control his anger: "you should let go of yourself! Is it your fault that Xiao Li died? Even if it is to punish themselves, it should be enough! Do you think Xiao Li has a spirit in heaven and would like to see you like this? "


    "Do you know what the hell you''re talking about?" Wu Yao suddenly stood up, crossed the bottle, and grabbed Gu Linhan''s collar. His eyes were red with blood and tears in their eyes: "how can we get through it? A man is dead! You know what it means to be dead? "


    Gu Linhan held his wrist: "I know you are in pain. If you are willing to believe me and give me time, I will give you the truth. Before that, you go to work and promise me to live well, OK? "


    Wu Yao''s eyes widened in pain, letting his tears hover in his eyes: "the truth? The truth is that Pei Qingle killed someone because she was jealous of her love! "


    "She didn''t kill!" Gu Lin couldn''t help but get angry.


    How do you know? You know better than the police? Or what evidence do you have? " Wu yaosong opened Gu Linhan''s collar: "if we are still good brothers, don''t say anything for Pei Qingle in front of me, otherwise, my brother will not have to do it."Wu Yao turned around, picked up the white wine on the table and poured it hard.


    "That''s my life. You don''t have to worry about me. As for why you protected that woman, I don''t understand, but before there was no evidence, she was here with me and she was the murderer. "


    Wu Yao pointed to the door: "it''s late, I won''t send you."


    Seeing that the conversation could not go on, Gu Linhan took a deep breath and suppressed his inner agitation. He took a cold look at Wu Yao, who was still drinking, and turned to slam the door out.


    On the contrary, he became more and more irritable.


    Wu Yao did nothing today. What will happen in the future?


    Can his people really hold on?


    What''s more, the most passive thing is that he can''t say anything.


    Wu Yao and his paranoia, he recognized what is what. Before finding evidence to prove Pei Qingle''s innocence, if Wu Yao knew the relationship between him and Qingle.


    At that time, Wu Yao will not only hate Pei Qingle even more, but will not believe his words any more.


    At that time, more extreme things will happen.


    Gu Linhan didn''t dare to gamble. If it was himself, he didn''t care. But when it comes to Pei Qingle, he must be careful.


    The next day, Pei family.


    Pei Qingle went downstairs and saw Lu Wenhua in his suit sitting upright in front of the dining table, holding a newspaper in his hand, looking at it like a human being.


    It seems that with the passage of time, Lu Wenhua has become more and more adapted to the life of the upper class.

 Chapter 447

    She still remembers that when she first saw Lu Wenhua, the other party was still green and shy. If she said a word to him, she would blush.


    Now?


    If you think about it again, maybe this guy is pretending to be in the first place.


    Pretending to be a kind and ignorant person approached her, but what about her? Foolishly deceived, but did not know that the other side dug a huge trap, waiting for her to jump inside!


    "Awake? I''ll take you to the company today. " Seeing Pei Qingle''s figure, Lu Wenhua looked up and said with a smile.


    his smile, as like as two peas, the pee''s happiness has been changed. She found that the smile of Lu Wenhua has never changed over the years, as if the custom made fake smiles and radians are exactly alike.


    "Well, I just don''t want to drive today." Pei Qingle also hypocritical smile, sitting opposite him.


    Two people have their own thoughts, although the face is smiling, but the heart is thinking, how to let each other die faster.


    "By the way, Xiao Weiwei has no news yet. This damned woman''s life is so big that she ran away!" Lu Wenhua was extremely dissatisfied with the incident, and his eyes flashed with anger.


    Pei Qingle had expected that, because Gu Linlin didn''t investigate anything, how could Lu Wenhua find out?


    Besides, she knows how deeply Xiao Meizhen feels for Xiao Weiwei, and she has made great efforts to arrange the way back for her daughter.


    "Qingle, how are you in the Department of Commerce recently?" Lu Wenhua put his hands on his chin and asked with a smile.


    "Still, how are you. Recently, everyone is busy with Uncle Shen''s project. Sister Lin, they are not busy. I''m afraid of making trouble So I''m only responsible for some small things. "


    "Sister Lin didn''t bother you any more?"


    "No, No Pei Qingle reluctantly smiles, giving Lu Wenhua a feeling that she wants to talk but stops.


    Lu Wenhua picked his eyebrows and whispered, "what do you want to tell me, OK?"


    "Don''t worry, I will." Pei Qingle said with a smile.


    They went to Pei''s together. On the way, Lu Wenhua finally said his main purpose.


    "Qingle, you just came out a while ago. I want to give you a period of time to adapt to the present society, so I haven''t mentioned it."


    Lu Wenhua said, taking a deep look at Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle was cluttered in his heart and probably guessed what he was going to say.


    It was not as long as we were engaged to Lu Wenhua for another second


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help laughing in his heart. As soon as Xiao Weiwei left, Lu Wenhua couldn''t wait to get engaged to her. While her father was still in the hospital bed, she took over Pei''s family completely and openly.


    For the sake of profit, even if it''s marriage, Lu Wenhua won''t even frown.


    Pei Qingle immediately pretended to be surprised, as if Lu Wenhua''s idea was a great favor to her.


    However, her surprise was fleeting and turned into melancholy: "Wenhua, I really want to be with you. But I''m afraid that you are the person in charge of Pei''s family, and I... you know my reputation in Xinhai is very bad, and I''m afraid it will affect you. "


    In fact, how can it affect? Lu Wenhua is eager to make a big fuss about this matter, so as to shape his image as a man of unparalleled love.


    "You just love to think too much. What I want most is to be with you. What other people say is not in my consideration." Lu Wenhua''s tone is hard to get tough.


    Recently, because of the performance of the whole year, his confrontation with the board of directors was very disadvantageous. Many people have already said that he is not the person in charge designated by Pei Zhengguo.


    Some people even started to think of letting Pei Qingle enter Pei''s management. If he goes on like this, his position will be threatened sooner or later.


    "Wenhua, that''s very kind of you." Pei Qingle showed a moving look. Her brain was spinning rapidly, trying to find a reason for herself.


    But once she refused, Lu Wenhua would doubted, so she had to do it first, without giving any answer.


    Lu Wenhua couldn''t guess what she was thinking. He thought she was too excited and didn''t press too hard at the moment. He put the topic aside for the time being.


    When they arrived at Pei''s, they parted ways.


    Sister Lin watched two people enter the company together and immediately asked, "what''s going on? Didn''t they all come separately before


    "He''s engaged to me." Pei Qingle couldn''t hide his disgust. At the same time, he felt uneasy. The other side had already quickened his pace, but now they could only be passive.


    "I''ll go. The thief is so quick and shameless!" Sister Lin frowned tightly: "what do you do now?"


    "I''ll make a fool of it. But at the end of the new year, he must have mentioned it again, and try to find a way before then. " Pei Qingle rubbed his anxious eyebrows: "even a year is not allowed to live well."


    Lin elder sister helplessly comforts: "I am also the same. You have a conspiracy to marry you. What about me? Every day I am urged by my family to get married. Tut, I just don''t want to give us such an old girl a way to live during the Spring Festival. "Pei Qingle was said by her and burst out laughing.


    "You see, you little fellow is laughing at me." Sister Lin showed her hands, and she also had a smile in her eyes.


    "I dare not." Pei Qingle narrowed her eyes and laughed. Then she thought about last night''s incident and said, "don''t work overtime recently. Last night, I met a very strange person downstairs. It''s a time of chaos. It''s time to be careful. "


    "It won''t be a dirty stalker, will it? I''m going to talk to the people in the company. You too. Don''t leave work too late recently. " Sister Lin Tut, quickly ran to the company group to remind.


    Pei Qingle''s face reappeared in his mind. His whole body trembled and he went to his own work.


    In the afternoon, Gu.


    Gu Linhan waited for a day without waiting for Wu Yao. He made countless phone calls, but the other party didn''t answer it. He called fan munan and said he didn''t see him.


    He asked Li Jiangyuan to take time to go to the house where Wu Yao lived. He found that there were only countless wine bottles in it, but no one was there.


    After thinking about it, Gu Linhan thought that Wu Yao might do something extreme. He immediately called Pei Qingle.


    "Where is it now?"


    Pei Qingle''s tone is very relaxed: "in the company, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, it''s still six o''clock, isn''t it? My car will be in the same place at 5:50. You don''t have to go anywhere, just come here. " Gu Lin said in a cold voice.


    "What happened? How can your voice sound so tired? " Pei Qingle immediately sat up straight, her hand hooked on the mobile phone, could not help becoming nervous.

 Chapter 448

    "I''m fine. You''re obedient. I''ll pick you up after work Gu Lin was afraid that if he said it again, he would cause Pei Qingle''s worry, so he hung up the phone in a hurry after hearing the other party say good.


    After a while, he asked Li Jiangyuan to come in and said, "go to find Wu Yao and find it for me right away."


    According to the monitoring, Wu Yao left the villa at 5 o''clock this morning. Just now she called Pei Qingle. There was nothing wrong with her tone. It should be that she did not meet her.


    In this case, where can Wu Yao go?


    Gu Lin Han frowned, temporarily put these things aside, sitting at his desk to deal with the documents.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Linhan left Gu''s family and drove to Pei''s downstairs. From his point of view, he could just see Pei Qingle who came out of the company.


    As time went by, there was no news from Li Jiangyuan.


    Gu Linhan clenched his fist and tried to calm himself down. His eyes were fixed on the direction of the entrance of Pei''s company.


    At 5:50, Pei Qingle, who left work ahead of time, took the lead. Gu Linhan''s expression immediately relaxed. He took a casual look around him. However, with this glance, his whole hair stood up, almost subconsciously opened the door and rushed out.


    Pei Qingle actually saw Gu Linhan''s car for a long time. She couldn''t be itchy. She handled the work absently and quickly slipped out.


    However, Gu Linhan didn''t wait for her in the car as usual. Instead, he ran out and looked very nervous?


    Pei Qingle stood in place, at the same time, she seemed to kill a cold wind.


    Just as she looked at her, Gu Linhan took the lead to walk to her, and the whole person hugged her body completely, and there was a murmur in her ear!


    "What''s going on?" Pei Qingle was so scared that she almost forgot to breathe. She saw the blood color on Gu Lin''s cold face disappear quickly, and the whole person almost had no strength to lean on her.


    But she was holding Gu Linhan''s hand...


    Pei Qingle looked at it and immediately became red. It was covered with blood!


    "Lin Han! Hold on, I''ll call the police right away! No, I''ll call an ambulance right away Pei Qingle at this time has been flustered, do not know what to do, can only shake hands out of the mobile phone.


    But her hands are full of blood, how can not slide open the screen, the more can not calm down, the more can not open.


    "What to do..." Pei Qingle was too scared.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m fine." Gu Linhan pressed down his wound and whispered, "you drive me to the hospital. Don''t be afraid. I''m really OK."


    His tone was gentle and spoiled, as if it was not himself who was hurt.


    "Well, I''ll go." Pei Qingle bit his lower lip. The pain made her find a trace of reason.


    At this time, Pei Qingle saw the man who had been standing behind them. She immediately saw that it was the one last night!


    Now, the man has a bloody knife in his hand and his eyes are staring at Gu Linhan. His complicated eyes are mixed with confusion and confusion.


    "Wu Yao, get on the bus with me." Gu Linhan''s voice has become extremely weak, but his momentum is still there. He tries to endure the pain from the wound and takes away the knife from Wu Yao''s hand.


    "Why? Why on earth? " Wu Yao just seemed to wake up and couldn''t believe it. He looked at everything in front of him and questioned Gu Linhan crazily.


    "Come with me. Do you want to see me die? " Gu Lin Han leans on Pei Qingle''s body and holds the woman''s shaking hand, which seems to be a silent comfort.


    After hearing this, Wu Yao took a deep look at both of them, and looked at Gu Linhan''s bleeding wound. He bowed his head in compromise, put Gu Linhan on his back, pointed to Pei Qingle and said, "what are you still in a daze? Go and drive."


    Pei Qingle regained consciousness and drove with tears.


    When he felt Gu''s Hospital, almost all the doctors in the whole hospital were out and quickly sent Gu Linhan to the rescue room.


    Pei Qingle looked at the three words in the operation and felt that the sky was going to step on.


    Why is this?


    Pei Qingle held her head in her arms and trembled with fear. Even when she was injured, she had never been so afraid.


    At the beginning, she constantly reminded herself that she could not rely too much on Gu Linhan, but she could not. For her, Gu Linhan had long been more than the meaning of a lover.


    For her, Gu Linhan is the air on which to live. Even if she just thinks about losing it, she can''t stand it.


    What''s more, Gu Linhan received the knife for her.


    By the way, Pei Qingle looked up and took a quick look at the man in black. He was dressed the same as last night, but more decadent.


    Who the hell is he? Why do you want to kill her?


    And just now, Gu Linhan clearly knew him.


    What happened when she didn''t know what was going on?Pei Qingle, no matter how she thought, could not think of when she had offended such a person. She could only put her mind back and stare at the operating room, praying that fate would treat her and her lover well this time.


    An hour later, the door to the operating room finally opened.


    Pei Qingle rushed to the past for the first time: "doctor, how is Lin Han?"


    The doctor took off his mask and said, "it''s ok now, but I''ve lost too much blood. I haven''t been awake yet."


    Pei Qingle heard that there was nothing wrong after the three words, only feel the top heavy, almost fell, at the same time, she can''t help crying out.


    Wu Yao always stood against the wall in the corner. After a long time, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    Half an hour later, fan Mu Nan appeared in a hurry.


    "I''ll go. What''s all this about! What about Gu Lin? Is it all right? " Fan munan has two big heads. If Wu Yao didn''t call him, he didn''t know.


    "It''s OK for the time being." Pei Qingle took a deep look at Wu Yao: "who are you? I''ll call the police right now. "


    "Don''t don''t don''t..." fan Mu Nan quickly took Pei Qingle''s hand to call: "listen to me, it''s all misunderstanding."


    "But he almost killed Lin Han!" Pei Qingle almost roared out: "who is he? I never knew him


    Fan munan looked at the two men with a complicated look. He thought that there would be a better solution to this matter. Unexpectedly, Wu Yao chose the most radical method, and even took a knife to kill Pei Qingle.


    "And you? What is the relationship between you and Gu Linhan Wu Yao had a single expression from the beginning to the end. It was as gloomy as his black clothes.

 Chapter 449

    "I am his lover." Pei Qingle did not hesitate.


    Fan Mu Nan murmured in a murmur.


    Sure enough, Wu Yao, who was just gloomy, looked like a changed man. His eyes were staring at him. In a moment, he poured out countless emotions, as if to swallow Pei Qingle alive!


    He grabbed fan munan''s collar: "is this true? Tell me! "


    "If you have something to say! What hand to move Fan Mu Nan was also in a temper and waved Wu Yao''s hand: "please wake up, OK? Where do you still have a little bit of the original appearance now? You can do it easily. Now you can also learn to take a knife to cut people in the street! If you don''t have Lin Han, you will be arrested. Do you know? "


    Wu Yao was very angry and laughed: "so? I''m going to watch the woman who killed Xiao Li live happily, but we can only become ashes? "


    Pei Qingle was stunned.


    Xiao Li?


    Wu Xiaoli?


    At present, this man seems to have a surname of Wu. Is it...


    fan Mu Nan looked at two people tired and said, "I didn''t come to listen to your two quarrels. Wu Yao, I''ll just ask you to calm down, OK? Don''t say for others, even for the Gu Linhan who is still in the hospital bed by your knife. "


    Then, he took a look at Pei Qingle: "things are too complicated. I''m too lazy to say so much. When Gu Linhan wakes up, you can face each other."


    Fan munan said, rubbing his head, whispered: "this is what every day."


    "Wait..." Pei Qingle took fan munan and asked in a low voice, "is he Wu Xiaoli''s relative?"


    "Yes, it''s brother."


    "Brother?" Pei Qingle frowned: "but when I went to investigate, I didn''t find that Wu Xiaoli had any other relatives."


    "This thing is too complicated..." fan Mu Nan waved his hand: "you''d better wait for Gu Linhan to wake up and let him tell you. What''s more, he knows the most about it. "


    "Do you mean that Gu Linhan knew about this and me six years ago, when the Wu Xiaoli case happened?" Pei Qingle felt a shock, she never thought that things should be like this.


    Gu Linhan knew her long ago?


    By the way, this explains clearly why Gu Linhan had such a strange look in his eyes when he saw her for the first time, and rejected her contact with Xiaorui.


    It turns out that he knew it for a long time.


    Then...


    Pei Qingle was busy shaking his head and did not dare to let himself go on thinking.


    She was afraid that the more she thought about it, the more she felt that she had entered another trap. She could not afford to lose.


    "Don''t think so much about it... I don''t really know what happened. You know, I''m a cook. Well, I''ll tell you, Wu Yao and Gu Linhan are good friends who grew up together since childhood. In contrast, the two of them have a better relationship because they can talk together before. Six years ago, after Xiao Li''s death, Wu Yao disappeared after dealing with his affairs. Recently, he came back to China two days ago. Ah, are you ok


    In the process of fan munan''s saying, Pei Qingle''s eyes are black and completely faint.


    In the dream, she went back to prison.


    When she first went, she felt uncomfortable all over her body, even her breath was hard to accept.


    She looked forward to her father''s rescue, but in the end, the verdict came.


    At first, Pei Qingle thought that this was a process that the new people must go through. But later, after careful observation, she found that everyone''s eyes were very complicated, almost all of them turned a blind eye to her.


    Liu JIEHAO also appeared at that time. She and another group of people were happy to bully her every day.


    Pei Qingle tried to resist, but there was no way. Every day she was bullied in different ways. The year before, there was nothing good about her.


    Beatings, insults, these tortures are the least pediatric.


    Later, it was Xiaomi who extended a helping hand to her. It was because of this that Pei Qingle wanted to do something for her after Xiaomi was released from prison.


    Time went back to that night. The night was deep. When everyone was asleep, Pei Qingle was knocked down by a basin of cold water. In her sleep, she didn''t even have time to react. Then, she was beaten by a stick.


    That suffocating pain hit her body, someone specially covered her mouth, even did not let him call.


    I don''t know how long the beating lasted. When Pei Qingle was let go of her mouth, the whole person was in pain and couldn''t make a sound. She lay helpless and desperate on the bed. All the people around her seemed not to see it. They just looked at themselves coldly.


    At that time, it was still winter. The piercing cold wind and wet quilt together spent the night with her.


    The next day, she was punished by the drillmaster because her quilt was wet. She cleaned up the sanitation for a day, and had a high fever for three days.Wake up, Pei Qingle eyes still have tears, she seems to have experienced another night of random stick beating.


    "Are you awake? The doctor said you were too excited and had hypoglycemia Fan munan sat on one side and was relieved to see Pei Qingle wake up.


    "What about Lin Han? Is he awake? " Pei Qingle asked at the first time.


    "I''m awake. I''m talking to Wu Yao now. What are you doing?" Fan Mu Nan is saying, found Pei Qingle actually a needle to drag, get up to leave.


    "All these lunatics!" Fan Mu Nan can''t help but roar.


    Pei Qingle''s head was still dizzy, and there was blood in the needle''s place. She just wiped it in a hurry, and then quickly went to Gu Linhan''s ward.


    At this time, Gu Linhan was awake, his face was still a little pale, leaning on the bed, while Wu Yao was standing beside him, and neither of them spoke.


    After Gu Linhan found Pei Qingle, he immediately frowned: "how did you come? Didn''t the doctor give you an injection? "


    He saw the blood on the back of Pei Qingle''s hand, and his face immediately sank down: "come here."


    Pei Qingle felt like a puppet without soul at this time. She sat obediently beside Gu Linhan''s bed and watched him wipe the blood on the back of his hand with the hand without needle.


    "Why are you so disobedient?" Gu Linhan''s tone is quite helpless.


    "Do you hurt?" Pei Qingle raised his hand and stroked it slowly on his cheek.


    "No, not at all." Gu Lin cold smile: "it is to see the blood on the back of your hand, my heart aches for a while. So take good care of yourself and don''t torture me

 Chapter 450

    Pei Qingle couldn''t see the deep question in his eyes.


    At this moment, her humble and helpless hope, if all this is for a purpose, it is hoped that Gu Linhan will never tell her the truth.


    "Are you really with her?" Wu Yao stood aside, his eyes bursting with fierce hatred. If he had a knife in his hand, he would probably cut Pei Qingle''s body immediately.


    Gu Lin Han frowned and looked up at Wu Yao: "yes, together."


    "Why!" Wu Yao clenched his fists: "what do I ask you to do? What did you do? Brother for so many years, but you are with the woman who killed Xiao Li? Gu Linhan, I really misread you


    Pei Qingle''s heart suddenly shook. What did Wu Yao ask Gu Linhan to do? Is that what she guessed?


    As early as she was in prison, she found that in addition to Liu JIEHAO, there were another group of people who were purposeful and organized to torture her.


    It won''t be...


    Pei Qingle kept telling himself in his heart not to think too much and not to guess at random.


    "I told you, give me time, I will give you the truth!" Gu Linhan forced himself to calm down, but for Wu Yao, calmness was the last thing he needed.


    Wu Yao sneered, his eyes fierce: "the truth? You tell me there are other truths because of this woman''s one-sided words? Didn''t I check it back then? This woman killed what I found out! "


    He seemed to have lost his last sense. He quickly went to the hospital bed, swept Pei Qingle away, and then grabbed Gu Linhan by the collar: "you and I, brothers of more than 20 years, can''t compare with a woman, can you? I''ll give you one last chance to give this woman to me. What happened before I did not happen


    Gu Linhan had a needle in his hand, and there was a wound on his body. When he was so grabbed by his collar, blood suddenly came out of the wound, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Pei Qingle stood up from the ground and tried his best to drag Wu Yao away and protect him in front of Gu Linhan: "what''s coming at me. I have no evidence for the time being. But before that, I didn''t know Wu Xiaoli at all, let alone that he was Lu Wenhua''s ex girlfriend. That morning... I saw her for the first time! "


    "Fart!" Wu Yao severely interrupted Pei Qingle''s words. He sneered and said, "what? It was admitted so quickly in those years, but now when he fawns on Gu Linhan, he doesn''t recognize it? Not yet? Do you know how many times Xiao Li told me about you? The first time you see this kind of nonsense, you can say it! Why don''t you die


    He said that he was about to rush up and pinch Pei Qingle''s neck, but Gu Linhan quickly grasped his fist.


    "Let go Wu Yao grinned at Gu Linhan.


    "She''s my woman, trust me, OK?" Gu Linhan''s face was pale to the extreme, and his tight brow revealed that he was enduring intense pain.


    Wu Yao''s eyes flashed with disappointment: "brother and woman, did you choose the latter?"


    "I''m just standing on the side of the truth. You''ve lost your calmness now, Wu Yao. Can you calm down and think about it?" Gu Lin said in a cold voice.


    "Fuck you, calm down!" Wu Yao shook off the two men. His eyes were scarlet. He tried his best to suppress the constant flow of emotion in his heart: "calm down? You tell me how to calm down? I want to see Xiao Li die and the woman who killed Xiao Li alive. You know what? What Xiao Li wanted most was to be like her. She dressed up beautifully and worked overtime in the office building. However, there is no possibility, she has become a pile of ash, no longer possible! Do you think I can calm down? "


    Pei Qingle''s heart suddenly hurt. Wu Yao''s words were so desperate that she could not help thinking that Wu Xiaoli died in his early twenties.


    "This time, since you have chosen her, we brothers of more than 20 years should not do it. From now on, no matter where I go or what I do, it''s none of your business. " Wu Yao''s eyes, like ghosts and gods, glared at them fiercely and rushed out of the door.


    Pei Qingle, however, has nothing else to do. She presses the alarm in a hurry and lets people come in to deal with Gu Linhan''s wound.


    "Are you all right?" Pei Qingle looked at Gu Linhan''s face more and more white, no blood color at all, her heart seemed to be cut piece by piece, the pain was hard to breathe.


    "Nothing. You can call Li Jiangyuan for me and monitor Wu Yao''s every move. He is on the verge of madness now and is likely to do something irrational. " Gu Lin took a cold breath and lay down on the bed and handed over his mobile phone.


    At this time, the ward came to the doctor and nurse, emergency treatment of the wound.


    Pei Qingle''s hands were trembling. She quickly dialed Li Jiangyuan''s phone and said it again according to Gu Linhan''s account.


    "Yes, he just left the hospital. OK, Gu''s business will be put aside for the time being. If there is an emergency, you can bring it to the hospital The voice of Pei Qingle.


    This wound has been treated, Pei Qingle looked at the gauze soaked with blood, in front of his eyes a black, heart like a knife.She sat beside Gu Linhan''s bed, holding her head in her hands, and her voice was choked with unbearable sobs: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    "I''m fine." Gu Lin Han rubbed her head: "Wu Yao... He''s very extreme now. Don''t think about it. I''ve sent someone to follow you and him these days. He won''t have a chance to get close to you."


    "I understand him," Pei Qingle said with a wry smile: "it''s not you and me who lost relatives, but him. It''s normal not to believe it. After all, the evidence at that time pointed to me. We can calm down because neither you nor I are family members of the victim. "


    She has seen Wu Xiaoli''s photos. She is young and beautiful, and looks very adorable.


    Gu Linhan asked Pei Qingle to lie down on his chest, and the hands without needles gently caressed her hair: "Wu Yao is more guilty than he hates you, he hates himself more."


    "Do you... Know Wu Xiaoli?" Pei Qingle finally couldn''t help asking.


    Gu Linhan''s hands stopped. After a while, he said slowly, "yes, that''s a lovely girl."


    He recalled the scene when he saw Wu Xiaoli for the first time. Obviously, it was a long time ago. Now when he thinks about it, the picture is clear as if it was yesterday.


    About ten years ago, Wu Yao suddenly brought a girl to them.


    At that time, Wu Xiaoli was still young, wearing a double horse tail, and following Wu Yao, his clear eyes were wide and round, and he looked innocent. It was probably the first time I saw them, so I was still a little shy, nervous and couldn''t help looking at them.

 Chapter 451

    At that time, fan munan was a king of nonsense. When he saw Wu Xiaoli, he immediately looked surprised: "Wu Yao, what do you mean? The child is so young that he can''t be your girlfriend, your daughter, or you...


    he looks at Wu Yao with an exaggerated expression, as if he had done something shocking.


    Wu Xiaoli chuckled and hid behind Wu Yao, with a touch of red on his cheek.


    Wu Yao gave a blank look: "in front of the children, what are you talking about? This is Wu Xiaoli, my sister. Xiao Li, do you see? This is the fan munan I mentioned to you. Don''t pay attention to him. As for the one with no expression and a cold face, it''s Gu Linhan. Call him brother. "


    Wu Xiaoli cleverly went to the front, bent over and said, "brother Mu Nan is good, brother Lin Han is good."


    Fan munan and Gu Linhan looked at each other, but they didn''t understand what was going on.


    They grew up together with Wu Yao when they were young. The boy was an only child. How could he suddenly have a younger sister?


    After that, they found out that Wu Yao found this sister last month. Because Wu Xiaoli''s mother died, they knew that there was a person in the world who had blood relationship with him.


    As for what happened, we have to talk about Wu Yao''s father.


    At that time, Wu Yao''s father was just a poor scholar. He didn''t have much money in his family. At that time, he was admitted to university and met Wu Xiaoli''s mother in the school.


    both of them were poor and poor. They came from small places and liked to study hard. They loved each other back and forth.


    But the good times are not long. If a poor family has no ambition to be outstanding in his whole life, he will live a mediocre life. What he fears most is that he wants to stand farther and higher. At that time, everything around him has become a shackle that drags him down.


    For Wu Yao''s father, both his family background and Wu Xiaoli''s mother have become shackles.


    So he abandoned his mother and daughter, and lived together with Wu Yao''s mother, and lived the upper class life of his dream.


    If Wu Xiaoli''s mother had not died suddenly in a car accident and asked Wu Xiaoli to find Wu Yao before he died, he would probably not have known about it in his whole life.


    At the beginning, he felt extremely upset. In his heart, his respectful parents turned out to be like this, while his kind father turned out to be a perfidious man.


    But little Wu Xiaoli is really cute. She doesn''t say a word that she shouldn''t say. She is only a teenager, but she takes all the affairs of her mother by herself.


    Since then, Wu Yao has paid for Wu Xiaoli''s schooling.


    Some people, after knowing this kind of thing, always feel the destiny owes oneself too much, think of a way to make up.


    However, Wu Xiaoli was not. She did not think that Wu Yaoli should deal with him like this. Instead, she was looking for a part-time job in the school and working in the supermarket at a young age to earn money.


    Later, Gu Linhan didn''t know much about Wu Xiaoli. When he heard about Wu Xiaoli again, it was six years ago that she had died.


    "That''s all I know. Wu Yao, who has always attached great importance to feelings since childhood, may also blame himself for not taking good care of Wu Xiaoli, so he blamed himself after Xiao Li left. " Gu Linhan said softly.


    Pei Qingle listened to his heartbeat and wanted to ask Gu Linhan if he had already known her six years ago and whether he had done anything about it? What did Wu Yao say he was asked to do?


    She didn''t dare to ask.


    "This is because of me. If Wu Yao could give me a chance, I would like to make it clear to him face to face." Pei Qingle felt guilty and uneasy.


    Because of her, Gu Linhan and his best brother parted ways, which was the last thing she wanted to see.


    "When I''m ready, I''ll find him. That guy has a hard mouth and a soft heart Gu Lin Han pinched Pei Qingle''s cheek: "you pay attention to safety these days, OK?"


    Pei Qingle said, without speaking.


    In the next few days, Pei Qingle hardly went to Pei''s family and stayed in front of Gu Linhan''s hospital bed every day.


    Because he was afraid that the little guy would know about it, Li Jiangyuan only said that Gu Linhan was on a business trip. As a result, the little guy complained to Pei Qingle about how lonely he was at home every night.


    However, Gu''s private hospital has the world''s leading medical equipment. Gu''s knife wound can be discharged in a week.


    He sat in the car and looked at Li Jiangyuan, who was driving in front of him: "where was Wu Yao all this time?"


    "I''ve been in the villa all the time, drinking or drinking every day. Last time he didn''t come out for a day and a half. We couldn''t help but sneak in... He fell by the bathroom and almost died. "


    Li Jiangyuan was still frightened when he thought of it.


    Gu Linhan frowned tightly. He thought about it and called fan munan.


    "Take time to see Wu Yao. He doesn''t want to see me now.""Yes, you thought I didn''t go?" Fan munan recently because of these things, the game will not play: "the key is I go to use, so many years you don''t know who Wu Yao is. In his face, you protect peiqingle, who hates his death. You are still the best brother in his heart. He is just enough to drink and worry about it now! "


    After that, he felt that he was angry at Gu Lin cold, and his voice became helpless: "I really didn''t expect things to develop to this point. Xiao Li is a heart disease of Wu Yao for many years. He now recognizes peiqingle as the killer. The only way to do this is to find evidence quickly. "


    "I know." Gu Lin Han no longer said more, hung up the phone.


    He has been in hospital for a long time has no appetite, the whole people have lost a lot, appear that the deep eyes are more deep.


    From the perspective of lijianyuan, their master is in a dangerous situation, and he is fried at a point. So he even breaths slowly, afraid he will send out his own motion and silence. The next second, people will be gone.


    "What did you do with the things of the year? Has the monitoring of that hotel been obtained? " Gu Lin suddenly opened his mouth.


    "The monitoring has been obtained. But it was the same as when the case was closed in that year. " Lijianyuan felt that he really fell eight years of bad luck today, and he reported this situation at this time.


    But he explained with a firm head: "in the case, Mr. peizhengguo also participated in the investigation himself. Pei family was the pillar of Xinhai at that time, but anyone who can find it will be found. And now it''s been too long, and there are many places where you can''t start. "

 Chapter 452

    Gu Lin cold half squint eyes: "I don''t want to listen to useless nonsense."


    Li Jiangyuan: "if you can''t find it, you have to find it. If you can''t do it from the case itself, change the direction. Whether it is Wu Xiaoli or Lu Wenhua, all their itineraries and contacts on the same day and the week before have been found out. "


    "Good! My Lord! We''re going to find out! " Li Jiangyuan was in a hurry. He took a look at their master''s haggard face and pale face: "otherwise, I''ll take you home to rest?"


    "No. First of all, I have sent all the documents that have been piled up recently. I have finished processing them today. " Gu Linhan closed his eyes and let his whole body sink into the car seat. His tight body was relieved temporarily.


    Although Pei Qingle was in Pei''s family, his heart had already been far away.


    Today, she should have taken Gu Linhan out of hospital, but Pei''s temporary plenary meeting was held. She was hardly in the company these days. According to sister Lin, Lu Wenhua came to see her once, but it happened to be when she was not in.


    If he does not attend the plenary session this time, Lu will start to doubt it.


    She hated the feeling of being monitored at all times, because Lu Wenhua had no freedom and could not have an open relationship with Gu Linhan.


    Because of Lu Wenhua, she was charged with murder, which led to Gu Linhan''s separation from her good brother.


    Why is her voice always suppressed by people like Lu Wenhua!


    She hates it!


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help but look at Lu Wenhua with hatred. However, it was this eye that was caught by Lu Wenhua, who was in a meeting.


    At this moment, Lu Wenhua''s heart thumped for a moment. He looked at Pei Qingle suspiciously and didn''t believe what he had just seen.


    Fortunately, Pei Qingle changed his eyes very quickly, which made Lu Wenhua think that the resentment and hatred at that moment was just his own illusion, but even so, he still felt strange.


    After the meeting, Pei Qingle deliberately sat in her seat. She knew that Lu Wenhua had a habit of sorting things out at the end of the meeting.


    After a while, there were only two of them left in the huge conference room.


    "What''s the matter?" When Lu Wenhua looked up, he saw Pei Qingle, and immediately he was stunned. He thought of that strange and terrible look in his eyes at the meeting.


    but Pei Qingle had a weak smile on his face: "Wenhua, I suddenly remember. Do you still remember Wu Xiaoli?"


    When she said this, her voice was very low, mixed with too many complicated emotions, but her eyes never left Lu Wenhua''s facial expression.


    The next moment, she saw that after she finished Wu Xiaoli, Lu Wenhua''s expression changed rapidly. Even if he had been mixed up with old tricks, his face turned pale in an instant.


    "What did you suddenly mention about her?" Lu Wenhua''s tone has changed. He is no longer as calm and gentle as usual. Instead, he is a little angry.


    Pei Qingle seemed to be frightened by him and shrank back for a moment: "I, I just suddenly thought that... For so many years, this has always been an obstacle in my heart. I don''t know about it when I came to Wenhua that night


    "Do you know what family she has? I want to see it. " Pei Qingle said timidly, the expression on his face seemed to cry.


    Lu Wenhua suddenly stood up and couldn''t stand another second on Wu Xiaoli''s body: "dead, all of their family are dead! Don''t talk about her again


    With that, he threw the stool and left.


    Pei Qingle looks at the back of him without expression. Since she was released from prison, she has never seen Lu Wenhua behave so badly.


    It can be seen that...


    for him, Wu Xiaoli is a man enough to make all his senses collapse.


    On the other side, Lu Wenhua quickly returned to the office. He didn''t know how many people he had bumped into, even though he kept telling himself that this was not in line with his identity, but he couldn''t.


    His mind is full of Wu Xiaoli.


    The woman died in his hand six years ago, and her blood and desperate eyes almost became his nightmares all night.


    Not long ago, the nightmare disappeared until he saw the doctor many times.


    Just today...


    Why did Pei Qingle mention it?


    Is it just sudden?


    No, did she begin to doubt something?


    At that time, Lu Wenhua admitted that he had reached the limit. Even if the old man Pei Zhengguo spent countless costs, he did not find any evidence.


    What''s the reason for that?


    What''s more, he lost his temper in front of Pei Qingle today. Although this woman is stupid, she is not so stupid that he can''t see his anger.


    Lu Wenhua''s brow was wrinkled into a Sichuan character, and his eyes glared fiercely.


    If not, he is not afraid to let Pei Qingle become the second Wu Xiaoli!...


    Pei Qingle went back to Pei''s house in front of Lu Wenhua, because none of them spoke about what happened in the meeting room.


    But after returning to his room, Pei Qingle jumped down from the balcony beside the window and left Pei''s home decisively.


    She galloped to the side of the road, stopped a taxi and went to her home.


    "Sister!"


    Gu Mingrui was watching TV in the living room. When he looked up and saw the housekeeper open the door, Pei Qingle appeared. He got up from the sofa and came running over!


    Pei Qingle bent down and hugged him: "Oh, my little baby!"


    The two cheeks of the little guy were chubby and pink, and his eyelashes were thick and curled, and they were all shadowed on the high bridge of his nose.


    As usual, he put his hands around Pei Qingle''s neck and said, "I miss you!"


    "Don''t I miss you Pei Qingle said while smiling and kissing Gu Mingrui''s face.


    At this time, Gu Linhan, dressed in dark blue pajamas, appeared behind two people.


    Pei Qingle immediately looked at the past and asked in a low voice, "are you ready?"


    "Well, it''s all right." Gu Lin Han smiles, afraid Pei Qingle does not agree, but also specially pats on his wound.


    On the contrary, Pei Qingle was frightened to take a cold breath: "what are you doing! Don''t move


    What''s the matter, sister? Is Dad hurt? " Gu Mingrui looked at two people suspiciously,


    "no, your father is too naive, we will not play with him!" Pei Qingle looked at Gu Mingrui with a smile: "did you wear the tiger hat I bought you last time? Go and take it out and put it on for me to see! "


    Pei Qingle put Gu Mingrui down and patted his little butt.


    Seeing the little guy leaving, Pei Qingle went to Gu Linhan: "I have something to ask you."

 Chapter 453

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Lin Han picks eyebrows, sees Pei Qingle''s expression, in the heart immediately guesses what she wants to say.


    "Wu Yao is very paranoid. It''s no use looking for him now. How about some time? Without evidence, whatever we say is useless. " Gu Lin sighed slightly and went forward to hold Pei Qingle in his arms. His arms were wrapped around her waist, and their breath was mixed together.


    Pei Qingle shook his head, and his eyes were firm: "this is because of me, and I caused the rupture of your relationship. That day, I could see that Wu Yao was very hurt. He trusted you very much, but because of you and me, this trust turned into betrayal. Lin Han, I can''t stand by, will you take me


    After that, she lay down in Gu Linhan''s arms, her head pressed against his chest, and listened to the steady and powerful heartbeat: "I know you want to protect me, but if you don''t speak clearly, we can never know what Wu Yao will do."


    She raised her head and looked at Gu Linhan deeply: "take me, OK?"


    Gu Linhan can''t stand the most is that she talks like this. Her eyes are as innocent and pitiful as Xiaorui. She goes into his heart one by one.


    In the face of such Pei Qingle, even if she wanted the stars in the sky, Gu Linhan would nod without hesitation and try every means to bring the stars back.


    "Now?" Gu Lin Han kneaded her head helplessly: "are you sure I am


    Pei Qingle chuckled cunningly. She put her arms around Gu Linhan''s waist tightly, and put the two people''s bodies close together: "I''m so wayward now, all of which are spoiled by you! Not now, Xiao Rui will be back right away. Is tomorrow OK? "


    "Yes, but..." Gu Linhan picked up Pei Qingle and looked at each other. His eyes were extremely dark: "stay here tonight."


    Pei Qingle smiles happily, holding Gu Linhan''s chin and lowering his head to kiss him.


    After a while, Gu Mingrui put on his hat and trotted out. In order to make Pei Qingle happy, he also put on the white raccoon cotton padded clothes he bought for him a few days ago.


    Pei Qingle''s eyes immediately became bright and quickly abandoned Gu Linhan, who was still greasy and crooked just now.


    The growth of children is very fast, which is only more than half a year. Gu Mingrui has grown up a lot more than when they first met.


    However, the white and pink cheek still remained unchanged. Now she was wearing white raccoon clothes, and her childishness was immediately revealed. She still had that lovely hat on her head, and the two tails hanging down from both sides of the brim were strangely attached to the outside of the cheek.


    Such a set off, Gu Mingrui''s black eyes like gemstones stand out, just like two round grapes, lovely and unreasonable.


    Pei Qingle''s mother''s love suddenly overflowed. He took out his mobile phone and kept patting Gu Mingrui. While patting, he couldn''t help feeling: "honey, how can you be so cute?"


    Rao is Gu Mingrui, embarrassed by her boast, hehe, laughing and drilling into her arms: "sister, I want to hold."


    "OK!" Pei Qingle responded to every request and immediately held Gu Mingrui in his arms.


    "Sister, do you sleep well with me tonight?" Gu Mingrui blinked his innocent eyes and said pitifully. If the people in the school saw his coquettish appearance, he would be shocked.


    "No way." Pei Qingle did not speak, Gu Lin cold immediately opened his mouth.


    Gu Mingrui immediately turned his head and looked at his father and said angrily, "why not? My sister hasn''t spoken yet


    Gu Linhan was not polite. He walked over and lifted the little guy up: "because your sister promised to sleep with me tonight."


    Pei Qingle immediately blushed and couldn''t help staring at the troublemaker: "in front of the children, what do you say?"


    "Really? Sister, do you want dad to leave me? " Gu Mingrui immediately turned his direction and looked at Pei Qingle with watery eyes. It seemed that if he didn''t sleep with him tonight, he would be injured.


    Pei Qingle a head two big, these two people are worthy of the father and son, jealous, that is the top.


    Finally, with a big wave of her hand, "sleep together, OK?"


    Gu Linhan "...


    GU Mingrui"...


    the father and son glared at each other for a long time. In the end, no one looked down on anyone, and both felt that the other party had damaged their good deeds.


    In the evening, Gu Mingrui lies in the middle. The little guy is already very sleepy. He still holds Pei Qingle''s hand and refuses to let go.


    "Good night, sleep." Pei Qingle gave him a kiss on the cheek and gently patted his body. Gu Mingrui was already so sleepy that he could not open his eyes. At this time, in the gentle pat, he gradually closed his eyes.


    But he suddenly opened it again. Because he was too sleepy, he could only open half of it: "good night, sister."


    Finish saying, can''t hold the head to fall asleep again.


    Pei Qingle felt warm in his heart. He quietly walked over and gave the little guy a kiss on the cheek.


    At this time, Gu Linhan has put down the book in his hand and looked at Pei Qingle eagerly: "what about mine?""You, you are so grown-up, and you like to argue with Xiao Rui." Pei Qingle lowered his voice for fear of disturbing the little guy''s sleep, but his mouth was smiling.


    She got up gently. Under the dim light, Gu Linhan''s eyes were particularly gentle. She moved in her heart and kissed each other on the cheek: "good night, good dream."


    Gu Lin''s cold mouth provoked a slight smile, but did not speak, so he looked at Pei Qingle. His eyes were gentle and doting, with a trace of ridicule.


    Pei Qingle''s heart beat quickened when he saw it. He sighed helplessly, and then he kissed his smiling lips.


    The lips and teeth intersect with each other.


    ...


    the next day, Pei Qingle got up early in the morning, put on the clothes Gu Linhan had prepared for her, sent Gu Mingrui to school, and then went to Pei''s to punch in. Then, under the cover of sister Lin, she left Pei''s family and took the car that Gu Linhan had already prepared.


    She sat on the co pilot, eating the dessert Gu Linhan had prepared for her, and holding the other party''s hand that was not on the steering wheel: "how was it when you were a child?"


    "Well?" Gu Lin''s eyebrows are cold.


    "I thought you said that you grew up with Wu Yao and fan munan, and suddenly I was curious about how you were when you were a child. Were you as cute as Xiaorui?"


    Gu Lin cold eyes with a smile: "when I was a child... And now the same."


    "How?" Pei Qingle didn''t believe it.


    Gu Linhan took advantage of the parking and wiped on the corner of her mouth: "Wu Yao has not changed, fan Mu Nan... Has been a fool since childhood."


    He distracted the subject with a pretence of carelessness.

 Chapter 454

    Pei Qingle didn''t care, and was amused by fan munan''s words: "it''s hard to imagine how you used to get along with each other. Fan munan should be very upset?"


    "It''s me who''s bothering me." Gu Lin did not hesitate to make complaints about it.


    The car drove very fast. With the passage of time, Pei Qingle became more and more nervous.


    To be honest, it''s useless for people who have lost their loved ones. No matter what they say and what they do, she hesitates for a long time before making this decision.


    However, it is not her style to escape all the time. At least, she should make all her words clear in front of Wu Yao.


    What''s more, although Gu Linhan doesn''t say it, she actually attaches great importance to the relationship between her brothers. After Wu Yao left that day, she obviously noticed that Gu Linhan was in a bad mood.


    After driving for about half an hour, the car finally stopped outside a villa.


    "Because of what happened before, Wu Yao fell out with his family, so he stayed with me for the time being." Gu Linhan explained, lifting his hand to untie Pei Qingle''s safety belt.


    Pei Qingle nodded and took a deep breath, holding Gu Linhan''s hand.


    "Nervous?" Gu Linhan grinned and scratched on the tip of her nose: "if you are nervous, let''s go now. Anyway, Wu Yao is so drunk that he is lying there


    "Has this been going on for a long time?" Pei Qingle frowned, and his heart heaved up.


    Gu Linhan stroked her eyebrows with both hands and let the tightly knit eyebrows gradually loosen: "since Wu Xiaoli died, he has been like this. He is addicted to alcohol every day. In fact, he has been addicted to alcohol since childhood, you know? As a child, he had a cat, and then the cat got sick and died. Usually we don''t see what''s wrong with him. Later, we learned that for months after the cat died, this guy cried every day


    "At what age?" Pei Qingle put her head on Gu Linhan''s shoulder, which is the best way to charge for her.


    "Seven or eight years old?" Gu Lin Han smile: "he is just very emotional, but a good man, so don''t be nervous."


    Pei Qingle sighed silently in his heart. Gu Linhan circled such a big circle to comfort her. How could she be nervous.


    "Come on, I know what to do."


    Two people get out of the car together, Pei Qingle follows Gu Linhan, watching him open the door of the villa, and the strong smell of alcohol is coming.


    "Cough, cough......" Pei Qingle subconsciously stepped back and immediately covered his nose.


    Gu Linhan stepped forward quickly, and his face was tense. Pei Qingle saw something was wrong. He didn''t care that the alcohol could make people who didn''t drink alcohol drunk, so he quickly followed up.


    The space in the villa is naturally very large, so you can see that the living room is full of wine bottles, while Wu Yao is lying on the ground, surrounded by wine bottles and garbage.


    Gu Lin was half crouched on the ground, shaking his body: "Wu Yao? Wu Yao


    But Wu Yao did not give any response.


    "Fainted. You look at him. I''ll send the doctor over Gu Linhan frowned tightly and his face was dignified.


    Pei Qingle nodded immediately.


    She looked at the wine bottles all over the floor, thinking that they were late... The consequences were unimaginable.


    Wu Yao looked at the man very tall, but he was too thin. His cheeks were completely sunken. Pei Qingle took a deep breath and resisted him to his body. Step by step, he moved him to the sofa.


    As soon as the doctor arrived, he began treatment.


    Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan are standing in the living room. The expressions on their faces are complicated.


    "Does he often drink like that?" Pei Qingle sighed and bent down to clean up the wine bottles.


    "Maybe he didn''t come out from six years ago, living in painful memories and unwilling to let go of himself. For him, the pain of being paralyzed by alcohol is his best punishment Gu Linhan rubbed his eyebrows. He thought of what Fan Mu Nan had said before. He found Wu Yao fainting in the bathtub. Today, they found Wu Yao fainting in the living room.


    What about in the future?


    What if you miss it?


    Pei Qingle sighed silently. He was like a stone in his heart. He was almost unable to breathe.


    She cleaned up all the wine bottles and so on, and the living room was much better.


    At this time, the doctor in the room came out: "the man is sober, he is very excited, so we took sedatives, would you like to go in and have a look now?"


    Gu Linhan nodded and turned to take a look at Pei Qingle. The latter took a deep breath and went to his side. The two entered the room together.


    Wu Yao''s eyes were fixed on him. He was too thin, and his narrow and long eyes had become much larger. At this time, his eyes were obviously protruding and more gloomy than before.


    "What are you doing here! And bring this woman with you! Yes? Come with her to see my jokes? " Wu Yao clenched his teeth and said that he had just regained consciousness and had taken tranquilizer. He had no strength to speak, but the blue veins on his forehead appeared."This is my home, don''t you remember?" Gu Linhan glanced down at him.


    Pei Qingle:...


    she saw that Wu Yao was more angry than before... And her facial expression was...


    "see your joke? You know you''re a joke now. Is the wine good? Haven''t you woken up yet Gu Linhan was really angry this time, and his words were more and more mean: "just like you are now, you are angry to attack people on the street. If you fail, you will only drink at home and drink yourself to death. Are you happy? Do you need me to buy more bottles for you? I''ll send you to see Wu Xiaoli as soon as possible to see if she still recognizes your brother! "


    Wu Yao''s face was white and scarlet.


    Pei Qingle quickly walked over and held down the body he wanted to sit up: "Lin Han''s words have no other meaning. He was very nervous about you just now...


    " get out of here! " Wu Yao scolded fiercely, and sent all his anger to Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle showed Gu Linhan that he was ok, and then he still held down Wu Yao''s emotional body: "you should calm down first. Oh, by the way, you said you can''t calm down. It doesn''t matter. You just need to listen to me."


    She took a deep breath and stood beside Wu Yao''s bed: "I don''t want to see you laugh, but I want to explain to you clearly. Don''t talk first...


    just as Wu Yao was about to speak, Pei Qingle blocked him back. All the words were on the edge of his mouth. He was choking and his eyes widened.


    Gu Linhan looked on the side and laughed.

 Chapter 455

    "I don''t want you to say it, or you''re too excited, so listen to me." Peiqingle put his voice low and gentle, without any aggression.


    "I admitted that the killing was because Lu told me that my father was busy outside, and Pei''s share price fell because of my business. It sounds ridiculous right now? But Lu Wenhua was the most trusted person, my father was the most guilty person, and I was afraid and helpless, and lost all my thinking ability, so I admitted everything, thought that this could save Pei and stop the loss in time.


    As for why Xiao Li appeared in my room and why he died, it was also something I haven''t thought clearly about. That night, I felt sleepy when I got back to my room, and then I fell asleep. I woke up to find... I know you may not believe it, but I said the sentence is true. I don''t want to see that because of me, your relationship with Lin Han is damaged. "


    She said, bending deeply, then holding her breath, waiting for Wu Yao to give the response.


    Wu Yao did not speak at first, but stared at peiqingle, as if she wanted to see her on.


    After a while, he chuckled at the corner of his mouth and showed a mockery smile: "you think that if you make something in a random way, I can believe you like Gu Lin Han? You said you were sleepy when you came back to the room. Then I asked you, did you see Xiao Li in the room? "


    Peiqingle''s face sank, but he could only shake his head.


    "How do you make me believe you? The surveillance video shows that Xiao Li went to your room before you. She entered in the password. At first glance, she agreed with you in advance. From inside to after becoming corpse come out, only you alone go back to the room, but you say in the room did not see her, do you have a face? " Wu Yao held his fist tightly, and he saw countless surveillance videos in his mind.


    When Wu Xiaoli entered, he still had a smile on his face.


    But come out again?


    It turned into a cold body, no longer smiling, no response to the body.


    "I......" peiqingle also wants to explain,.


    "You go, I don''t want to listen to your nonsense here!" Wu Yao glared at her.


    "There are really a lot of explanations that are not clear. But that night in the room, I swore I didn''t see Xiao Li. Wu Yao, I came to tell you today that I suspect the killer is luwenhua. "


    Wu Yao looked up in a moment, and looked at her with a cold look.


    "I have been in prison for six years. If people really killed me, I should have recognized it. I would not have to make excuses for myself or cover up what I did. In my heart, the six years are not the price I paid for killing people, but also for my stupidity, because I read the wrong people and believe the wrong people.


    I am like you, eager for the truth. No, I''m more eager for the truth than you. Six years ago, the words murderer are the things I can''t get rid of. You can drink and paralyze yourself. I have to be tough to accept the advice everyone gives me. I want to find out the truth of that year more than anyone else. ""


    Peiqingle saw Wu Yao''s expression moving, and she went on to say, "drinking can''t solve the problem. Although I don''t know Xiao Li, I can feel that you and her feelings are very good. Even for her, I hope you don''t go on like this again. Whether it is Lin Han, or fan munan, or in the paradise of Xiao Li, we do not want to see you like this.


    Wake up, you and I find the truth together, find the real murderer who killed Xiao Li. You come out of the shadow six years ago. Escape can not solve anything. We can only choose to face it. "


    Gu Lin Han has stood by peiqingle at this moment, and has provided her with great support.


    Wu Yao, who was lying in the bed, looked at two people, and his pale face, the emotions in his eyes were too complicated.


    After a long time, Wu Yao put his hand on his face, covering up the tears that could not be controlled from his eyes.


    Peiqingle was sad in his heart, and his nose was suddenly sour, and almost cried out. Fortunately, Gu Lin Han stood by her side, and put his arm on her shoulder, and comforted silently.


    In the end, Wu Yao did not give the result, but he was not so averse to peiqingle.


    Peiqingle looked at two people and said, "I''ll go out first, you two talk."


    Then she left alone.


    In the room, Gu Lin Han and Wu Yao looked at each other.


    Wu Yao took the lead in opening his mouth: "do you have any smoke?"


    "Quit." Gu Lin shook his head, but he still went round the room.


    "This is the woman you see?" Wu Yao laughed bitterly: "a few years ago, fan munan and I were thinking about who you would be with every day. I didn''t expect you to give me such a surprise a few years later."


    Good brother loves to kill his sister''s killer. What is the plot of dog blood TV series?


    Gu Lin Han picked his eyebrow: "at first, I was the same as your attitude. I didn''t know what happened during the contact process. I believe her very much."As soon as he said this, Wu Yao looked at Gu Linhan in surprise.


    If someone else said this, Wu Yao would laugh at the most for being blinded by love, but Gu Linhan was no one else. They grew up together, and he could not understand who he was. Gu Linhan is calm, rational, always thinking and always analyzing interests. Before, he told fan munan that he was like a machine without feelings, and he didn''t hope to see his emotional side.


    but such a person said that he didn''t know what was going on and believed Pei Qingle.


    Wu Yao took a deep look at Gu Linhan and realized that his brother was really in love with him this time.


    "I''ve all been thrown away. The doctor said that you drink too much, liver and spleen problems, so during this period of time, fan munan will let people prepare meals for you. Of course, sometimes he would deliver it in person. In the past, you can do whatever you want in Xinhai, as long as you don''t drink. As for the case of Xiao Li, I have already sent someone to investigate. "


    Wu Yao winked at the corner of his eye: "I don''t have any other opinions. Don''t let fan munan come to deliver the meal. Last time he sent me to the hospital, he scolded me all night. How can this person say the same as when he was a child? "


    After that, he turned his sharp eyes to Gu Linhan: "do you believe that woman said that the murderer is Lu Wenhua?"


    "I believe everything she says." Gu Linhan''s tone was resolute. At the same time, he asked, "I''m very curious. Why have you never doubted Lu Wenhua?"

 Chapter 456

    As far as he knows, Lu Wenhua is only a good disguise. He can cheat ordinary people, but people like them can see his flaws at a glance. Wu Yao can''t have doubted it.


    Wu Yao was silent for a long time: "at first, I suspected that Lu Wenhua and Pei Qingle were united. But... Every time I chat with Xiao Li, she always mentions Lu Wenhua. In her heart, Lu Wenhua is a wonderful man. "


    "So you''re affected too?" Gu Lin was helpless.


    Wu Yao sighed deeply: "I can''t believe it now."


    He said so, but his heart was moved.


    Pei Qingle has been sitting in the living room for a long time. She knows that the two people in the room must have something to say, and now Wu Yao doesn''t believe her very much.


    However, she suddenly wanted to know about Wu Xiaoli and Lu Wenhua.


    What kind of person is Wu Xiaoli and what role does Lu Wenhua play in her.


    What made Lu Wenhua kill Wu Xiaoli.


    In fact, Pei Qingle was more inclined to this incident. It was an accident because she had already decided to marry Lu Wenhua, and her whole body and mind were all in him. She trusted Lu Wenhua wholeheartedly or even blindly.


    As long as we follow the progress of the two of them, as well as Lu Wenhua''s strong heart and forbearance, nothing will go wrong.


    How could such a man risk killing Wu Xiaoli?


    Or is Wu Xiaoli in charge of him?


    At this time, the door of the room opened, Gu Linhan waved his hand, and Pei Qingle walked over and said his idea.


    "Before that, I had never met Wu Xiaoli, let alone heard of it. Last time I mentioned it in front of Lu Wenhua. His expression changed a lot and he was angry with me. So I wonder what happened between Xiao Li and him. " Pei Qingle took a look at Wu Yao: "if you can, can you tell me?"


    Wu Yao''s eyes sank. Wu Xiaoli''s life was so short that he didn''t participate in many people''s lives. Even if he died, only his half brother would care about it.


    "What do you want to hear?" Wu Yao relaxed.


    "Wu Xiaoli''s life, what kind of person she is, how did she get together with Lu Wenhua, and why they separated." Pei Qingle''s eyes are firm.


    Wu Yao looked at her in surprise and then wryly laughed: "then you are ready, this is a long story."


    Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan looked at each other. They sat on the sofa in the room and listened to Wu Yao slowly tell the story of Wu Xiaoli.


    Wu Xiaoli is not very good-looking, but his facial features are very comfortable together. His personality is lively and clear, and his people are optimistic.


    She knew that she had no father since she was a child, and the word "father" seemed to be a taboo in the family. When she was a child, she asked once and got only two cold words - dead.


    Wu Xiaoli, a young girl, never asked again. Her mother is very beautiful. She works as a teacher in school. In order to give her a better life, she will open a tutoring class after class.


    So she spent a lot of money from small to large, and would take care of the children in the tutoring class for her mother after she was busy.


    The accident happened after a car accident. Wu Xiaoli arrived at the hospital from school. The whole person was whirling around. She felt that her mother was covered with instruments and her face was extremely pale. She kept crying and crying, even afraid to go near. She thought that if she did not come near, she would not see it.


    But life always forces everyone to face the sudden changes. Wu Xiaoli finds Wu Yao according to her mother''s instructions.


    At the last farewell moment, Wu Xiaoli''s mother said a lot of words, and finally said I''m sorry, I didn''t see her grow up, I''m sorry I couldn''t go further with her, I''m sorry that she suffered a lot from childhood.


    Wu Xiaoli shakes her head madly. She knows that her mother can give her the best.


    Since then, Wu Xiaoli''s life has no mother, but a brother.


    The elder brother was very rich and extravagant. Although he didn''t say much, he bought her a lot of new clothes and let her live in a luxurious community. In order to make her feel at ease preparing for the college entrance examination, he even hired a nanny for her.


    Wu Xiaoli thought it was not true. Wu Yao asked her if she wanted to see her father,.


    She refused, and her father was never the most important in her heart, let alone the one who left her and her mother behind.


    After entering the University, Wu Xiaoli and Wu Yao have more and more contacts. The two brothers and sisters often talk. It is strange to say that they are half mothers and have never grown up together since childhood. However, Wu Xiaoli thinks that this elder brother is very close.


    They can chat endlessly. Wu Yao is not only concerned about her study, but also about her life.


    Wu Xiaoli knew that her brother was a good man and wanted to make up for her. But she can''t rely on this compensation to indulge herself, so during the University, she found two part-time jobs.It was at that time that I met Lu Wenhua, a part-time worker.


    Lu Wenhua is very handsome, tall, with good grades. He is totally different from those boys who speak dirty words or play games every day. No matter where he goes, he can immediately attract attention.


    Wu Xiaoli fell in love with Lu Wenhua at first sight and secretly thought about it for countless days. Because of coincidence, they were in charge of the same university project, so they were together.


    That time was the happiest time for Wu Xiaoli.


    She loves Lu Wenhua and enjoys the joy of love. Every day she becomes more motivated and happy.


    Like all lovers, they strolled the streets of the University, stepped over many alleys, and kissed each other in the evening under the streetlights.


    Wu Yao found something wrong with Wu Xiaoli. His sister always giggled from time to time. After several questions, Wu Xiaoli blushed and said that he was in love.


    Two years later, one day, Wu Xiaoli suddenly appeared, holding Wu Yao and wailing.


    However, no matter what Wu Yao asked, she would not say what had happened.


    At that time, Wu Xiaoli was very frustrated. He quit all his part-time jobs and didn''t even go to his internship.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that she found Wu Yao and asked if she could go back to the Wu family. This was something she had never mentioned before, or even excluded.


    Wu Yao asked many times, but she just said with a smile that only when she came to the society did she know that identity could bring too many things to people.

 Chapter 457

    And how naive she is, thinking that as long as she works hard, she can get everything. In fact, there are more people who don''t have to work hard at all. They just have a good family background, and they can get things they can''t get without any effort.


    Wu Yao comforted her and began to work on it.


    However, Wu Yao''s mother disagreed with this matter, which was an unprecedented insult and a deep blow to her. For a moment, the atmosphere of the Wu family was extremely tense.


    The most sad thing is that Wu Yao''s father went to Wu Xiaoli in person and only gave her a sum of money to let her leave Xinhai and stay away from the Wu family.


    After that time, Wu Xiaoli seldom contacted Wu Yao. She felt that she was a trouble and was despised by all people.


    Wu Yao searched for many times and failed to find it. However, he got news again that he saw Wu Xiaoli''s body.


    "That''s all I know. How do they know each other? I know. They should be together for three years? Or longer? But I don''t know why and how. "


    After Wu Yao finished, the atmosphere in the room became extremely depressed.


    Pei Qingle did not speak for a long time. Her fate was too unfair to many people. She spent six years, but somehow she had a chance to come back again.


    But what about Wu Xiaoli?


    Clearly is the most innocent person, but there is no chance to let his life have more possibilities.


    And before leaving, he was driven away by his own father with money.


    Pei Qingle finally understood why Gu Linhan said that Wu Yao had fallen out with his family and was still so guilty.


    "Did Xiao Li leave anything behind?" Gu Linhan felt his chin and took the lead to find his reason: "if we take Lu Wenhua as the entry point, we may not know what happened to them in this life."


    "I put all the things she left in the house I bought her before. I didn''t look at them." Wu Yao rubbed his eyes wearily.


    Pei Qingle sighed and said, "why don''t we go first today. You have a good rest. I''ll wait for you another day. Can we go and see what Xiao Li left behind? "


    She said, took a look at Gu Linhan, who obviously wanted to talk just now, and shook her head slightly.


    Wu Yao said, not much.


    So Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan left first.


    To the car, Pei Qingle let his body sink into the seat, a deep breath, but the frown is still not loose.


    Anyone who listened to Wu Xiaoli''s affairs could not be moved, let alone died in front of himself.


    "When I was with Lu Wenhua, he just graduated from Pei''s family. What did you say then? Maybe he''s too good at camouflage. I think he is different from others. He is conscientious and responsible. He is very devoted to his work. In fact, he is also doing his best to Pei. I''m afraid that in this man''s heart, nothing else is important. " Pei Qingle smiles bitterly.


    "Have you never met Xiao Li? Not even the slightest impression? " Gu Linhan asked.


    Pei Qingle shook his head: "I also suspected this matter, so I thought about it many times. If I had a positive contact with her, it should not be forgotten. I''m afraid it''s just some passing by or something else. "


    "Well, don''t think about it yet." Gu Lin Han rubbed Pei Qingle''s head: "if you want to have fun, it''s going to be Chinese New Year."


    Pei Qingle looked at him and said with a smile: "when I was a child, I always wanted to get better year by year, but in the end, I found that the year is worse than the year after year. But this year is better than last year. "


    "Why?" Gu Lin asked.


    "Because I met someone." Pei Qingle grasped Gu Linhan''s hand and crossed his fingers.


    Gu Lin Han picked up his eyebrows and laughed, and grasped his hands more tightly.


    ...


    for several days, Lu Wenhua did not find a chance to talk to Pei Qingle, and his initial engagement plan was temporarily stalled because of this.


    He admitted that if Pei Qingle asked Wu Xiaoli again, he still could not use a very normal attitude and told a complete and incomparable lie.


    But it''s really not the way to put it on hold.


    Pei''s board of directors to his pressure, has been about to carry.


    That day, Lu Wenhua was sitting in the living room. When he saw Pei Qingle, he raised his head and said with a smile: "do you know? The second daughter of the Su family is married. "


    "Is it......" Pei Qingle''s action of pouring water stopped, and quickly played up the spirit of 12 points.


    "She and you were classmates before, and we didn''t expect to get married so quickly." Lu Wenhua stood up, walked behind Pei Qingle and hugged her from behind: "let''s go to see Dad some other day and let him know we''re doing well, OK?"


    It''s over.


    Pei Qingle''s body became stiff.


    She was almost sure that Lu Wenhua would say some affectionate words in his father''s ward, and then propose marriage.She would be a fool if she went.


    Pei Qingle reluctantly smile, deliberately let the cup in his hand slide down, just escaped from Lu Wenhua''s arms.


    "Well, by the way, Wenhua, Dad''s illness... If you take treatment, is that ok?" Pei Qingle asked while picking up the cup.


    She has been thinking about how to ask about this matter. Now that Lu Wenhua has given her this opportunity, she can not only avoid Lu Wenhua''s problem, but also successfully talk about her father''s treatment.


    Sure enough, Lu Wenhua was silent for a moment, then said: "I have considered this before, but... The doctor said that there is a great risk. Because Dad''s the first thing to do, the risk is too high. "


    Pei Qingle''s expression became decadent. She sighed and said good, but it was hard to hide her loneliness.


    As soon as the expression came out, Lu Wenhua wanted to go on. He didn''t know how to mention the engagement, so he had to give up.


    But he finally found the opportunity, so was evaded, can not help but let him begin to doubt whether this Pei Qingle is intentional.


    But... It shouldn''t be possible.


    Pei Qingle is not so smart.


    Lu Wenhua shook his head: "next time you can go to see a doctor with me. If you have anything, you can ask him, OK?"


    "Well, Wenhua, you''ve taken a lot of trouble." Pei Qingle reluctantly smile, heart to faint cold.


    The doctors in the hospital are all Lu Wenhua''s people. What they say is instructed by Lu Wenhua. Can she believe it?


    If you really want to save his father, or get a real diagnosis and treatment book, you can only move his father to Gu''s private hospital.


    It''s just... It''s too much trouble to avoid Lu Wenhua.


    In Pei''s living room, they calculated each other and left the room with their own worries.

 Chapter 458

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 459

    Gu Linhan holds Pei Qingle''s hand and tightly clasps his ten fingers together.


    Pei Qingle''s heart suddenly flowed a warm current, and the whole body became warm. She knew that Gu Linhan''s tenderness was always reflected in such details.


    "Come on, I''ll follow you. If I''m afraid, I''ll hide in your arms Pei Qingle''s eyes are firm, with a smile in his eyes.


    Gu Lin Han rubbed her head, two people ten fingers clasped to 302 door.


    The room card is in Gu Linhan''s hand. Pei Qingle tells himself that he is OK, but when he sees the familiar corridor, his heart grabs hard again. He is afraid that this kind of thing is beyond his control.


    With the sound of "drop", the door of the room was opened. Pei Qingle followed Gu Linhan and breathed rapidly. After seeing the facilities in the room, everything seemed to turn into blood red and hit her heavily.


    She held Gu Linhan''s hand tightly and almost knelt on the ground.


    Gu Linhan turned and looked at anxiously: "is it OK?"


    "No, it''s OK." Pei Qingle took a few deep breaths and tried to wave the blood red in front of her eyes.


    Gu Linhan circled the man in his arms without a trace and asked in a soft voice, "do you remember that you told Lu Wenhua the password at that time?"


    Pei Qingle narrowed his eyes and his thoughts were brought back six years ago.


    She did tell Lu Wenhua that she was totally dependent on each other at that time, and she liked to lose things. In order to ensure that she could still enter the room after losing her card, she told Lu Wenhua the password.


    Now I think of it. At that time, it can be said that Lu Wenhua took the initiative to ask her for it.


    "Yes, Lu Wenhua knows that, too." Pei Qingle took a deep breath and understood that Gu Linhan''s question just now distracted her attention. She looked at the place where Wu Xiaoli''s body had lain, but her heart was still aching.


    "That..." Lu Wenhua''s voice was still very light, like the soft wind of spring, with a special healing effect, layer by layer into Pei Qingle''s heart: "now it''s basically certain that Lu Wenhua asked Wu Xiaoli to come over and gave her your room code. I guess Xiao Li didn''t know it was your room before and after he came in. "


    Pei Qingle listened and narrowed his eyes: "it''s possible. But you know what? I always prefer that Lu Wenhua didn''t plan to kill Xiao Li for a long time, because it''s still too risky. "


    "If it was an accident, he couldn''t have arranged so much. Now we don''t know what happened to the two of them, and why Xiao Li and Lu Wenhua would come to him after they broke up. We''ll forget about this. " Gu Linhan said and looked at the room, which is a typical luxury single room, the decoration of the room is not complicated.


    What they are now living in is equivalent to the existence of a living room, with a separate sofa and a TV. The bed they live in is at the corner. From the perspective of the sofa...


    "you said that when you came in, you quickly went to sleep? Did you go to bed to rest? " Gu Linhan touches his chin. Although he has been inspecting the room, he has never let go of Pei Qingle''s hand.


    "I..." Pei Qingle tilted his head.


    When she came back that night, she lay down on the sofa and soon fell asleep. At first, she was too tired to play everything herself. Later, she suspected that someone had given her sleeping pills.


    "I didn''t go to bed. Lu Wenhua may have given me some sleeping pills to fall asleep. Because before I went back to my room, she handed me a glass of milk and watched me drink it herself


    Pei Qingle said. In retrospect, Lu Wenhua looked at her milk drinking eyes at that time. At that time, she felt gentle, but now she only felt creepy.


    "You see." Gu Linhan pointed to the direction of the bed: "if you go directly to the sofa after you come back, there are too many things in this room that you can''t see. For example, if Xiao Li is lying in bed, you can''t see it. Lu Wenhua can give you milk with sleeping pills and Xiao Li can drink it


    Pei Qingle immediately nodded: "that''s right!"


    She was finally relieved and could explain the matter to Wu Yao.


    It''s just...


    Pei Qingle''s face is still difficult to relax, and still has a dignified face: "it''s just the biggest doubt point of this case. The surveillance cameras outside did not capture anyone except me and Xiao Li entering this room. So... How did Lu Wenhua come in and kill people? "


    Even if people have the ability, they can''t escape the surveillance camera.


    Gu Linhan is silent. He has doubted whether the monitoring has been handled or deleted by Lu Wenhua. But the surveillance video that Li Jiangyuan got back, they used the technical department to process and analyze, found no flaws, and clearly proved that it was the original.


    He did not speak, his mind and people were not idle, thinking while he went to the window.


    This is a resort area with huge French windows on the windowsill.


    "Where does Lu Wenhua live?" Gu Lin asked coldly.


    Pei Qingle stood behind him and pointed to the left: "he lives next door to me."Gu Linhan looked at the past, perhaps to protect the privacy of the guests. The two rooms were far away from each other. If he wanted to come over, it was not impossible, but he would take a considerable risk. Moreover...


    "did you notice that the lock on the glass was opened or closed that night


    Pei Qingle shook his head: "I don''t remember. I shouldn''t have touched the glass, so I don''t know. You suspect... "


    she also looked at the distance between the two rooms, and thought that the possibility was too small. Lu Wenhua was not a peerless expert, but a mere mortal. If a person didn''t come, he would die first.


    "It''s possible." Gu Linhan opened the window door, and a cold wind came, which made his mind clear.


    "Now what we know or know is based on the fact that Lu Wenhua is the murderer, that is to say, we still have no substantial evidence to prove that he is the murderer." Gu Linhan''s voice, like the cold wind, said this fact mercilessly.


    Although Pei Qingle could not hide her disappointment, she firmly grasped Gu Linhan''s hand: "you believe me, right?"


    "Well." Gu Linhan held people in his arms,


    "I used to think that no one would believe me. To tell you the truth, when I first went to prison, I really thought whether I killed someone in my dream. You see, even I have doubted myself, but you believe me, and there are many others who believe in me, which is enough unexpected for me

 Chapter 460

    Pei Qingle said, raised his head and firmly looked at Gu Linhan: "I don''t believe in too many great truths, because fate is such a thing originally very mysterious. But I believe that both justice and truth will come. So, before they come, will you stay with me? "


    Gu Lin Han grinned and rubbed Pei Qingle''s shoulder, lowered his head and kissed her forehead: "good."


    When she left the hotel, Pei Qingle took a special look at her room. The floor was clean, but the traces left in her heart did not disappear.


    Back on the way, two people are rarely talking, Pei Qingle lying on the chair, the brain began to turn crazy.


    Without evidence, they could never let Lu Wenhua go to prison...


    it has been too long now. Even if they want to find them, they don''t know where to start.


    "Do you have any plans for the Spring Festival?" Gu Lin asked softly.


    "With you and Xiao Rui." Pei Qingle did not hesitate at all. Even if Lu Wenhua found out, she would spend the new year with Gu Linhan.


    The idea quickly fermented to a point where she felt magical.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it then." Gu Lin Han pursed his mouth and laughed.


    After Pei Qingle returned to Pei''s home, Gu Linhan also drove a car. Xiaorui has been at home for a holiday these days. He calculates when the real Chinese new year will be. He will mention Pei Qingle about ten or twenty times a day.


    Even if he came out today, Gu Linhan was hiding from the little guy. If he was known, he would make a scene together.


    Perhaps it was to make up for it, or Gu Linhan was in a good mood. For the first time, he turned the steering wheel and spared a big circle to buy Gu Mingrui his favorite cake.


    Back home, Gu Lin Han opened the door of that moment, frowned.


    This family is much more lively than he imagined.


    "Linhan is back! Oh, I also bought something, xiaoruibao. Look what your father bought for you


    A lady dressed up in noble style comes, it is Gu Linhan''s mother - Lin Meishu.


    Gu Mingrui didn''t know where he came from. He ran over with two big dimples on his cheek. He looked very happy, but the reason for his happiness was not that he was a father, but the cake in his hand.


    At this time, from the other side, a tall man came out. His facial features were somewhat similar to Gu Linhan, but his skin color was deeper. In addition, with age, the handsome side was more or less weakened, leaving only solemn and solemn temperament. When people went there, they would not be angry and self-confident. It was Gu Jiangwei, Gu Linhan''s father.


    Gu Linhan: "Why are you here?" Gu Lin Han frowned. Although his face was not very unhappy, he was not happy.


    "You said that. In the past, we used to accompany us in the Spring Festival, but this year, we were suddenly told that we would not come. I miss us so much, Xiao Rui, I have to come back! " Gu''s mother picked up the little guy and kissed her cheek affectionately. Accidentally, she stuck to the cake. However, this elegant and well maintained woman didn''t care, and her smile didn''t decrease.


    "You don''t want us back?" Gu''s father took a glass of red wine, drank it slowly and went to Gu Linhan''s side: "listen to your grandfather, do you have someone you like? Where can I find her? Let''s see you, too. "


    With that, Gu Fu pointed to Xiao Rui again: "this little guy, if you don''t say anything else, his mouth is very tight. Your mother has been telling me for a long time, but nothing has come out. "


    Gu Lin''s face did not change: "this is my own business. When are you two going back? "


    "Is that all we don''t welcome?" Gu''s mother showed a disappointed expression and said cautiously, "we are still ready to stay with you for a long time. There is nothing to play in Australia, but there are many interesting things in Xinhai. "


    Gu Linhan: "I''ll leave after the new year, and I''ll arrange Li Jiangyuan to book a ticket."


    Gu Linhan took a deep breath and felt that there were too many people in the living room, so he simply went back to his room.


    Gu''s father and his mother looked at each other, more or less embarrassed.


    The housekeeper came out in time and said, "don''t think about it. Lin Han is used to less people. At ordinary times, when we see him back, we all hide and dare not make a sound. He may be used to it by himself and doesn''t like too many people. "


    "Yeah..." Gu''s mother smiles awkwardly, knowing that the housekeeper is looking for her own steps, but she still has a complicated look at the direction of Gu Linhan''s room.


    Ah, it wasn''t when their son became like this...


    thinking of this, Gu''s mother''s expression became particularly guilty. She had no strength holding Xiaorui''s arm, so she simply put the little guy down.


    Gu''s father went to comfort him softly: "don''t think about it. If you want to blame, you can only blame me. When we came back this time, we thought at the beginning that he would drive us out directly. How good it is now, and he can help us book the air tickets. The son grows up, but the heart is not so cruel, still good"You can only comfort yourself like this." Gu''s mother looked at her little grandson: "fortunately, Xiaorui didn''t do that. Lin Han knew more about what he had suffered before, so he didn''t agree that Xiaorui had gone. Ah


    Gu''s mother sighed deeply, holding Xiaorui and asking, "do you like dad?"


    "I like it when I buy cake." Xiao Rui ate a big mouthful of cream, and his voice became vague.


    Looking at her little grandson so lovely, Gu''s heavy mood suddenly relaxed a lot: "next time grandma will buy you more, let''s baby Xiaorui eat enough!"


    Then, she thought of what, frowned again: "but, who is that woman that Lin Han looks after? To tell you the truth, I''ve read a lot about homosexuality a few years ago, and I''m ready. Now the old man suddenly tells us that Lin Han is a woman she likes. I''m scared! But... I heard that my family background is not good? "


    "What are you going to do if you don''t have a good family background?" Gu asked curiously.


    "That''s certainly not possible. If you can be a daughter-in-law in your family, you must have your identity. Anyway, I won''t agree with you in general! " Gu''s mother said categorically.


    Gu''s father did not have any idea: "in general, your son doesn''t look up to it."


    "That''s not necessarily true. There are so many foxes now, and they are good at their means one by one. Don''t think your son is so good at ordinary times. Have you seen him get along with women? What if you are cheated? What''s more, I heard the old man say that... If it''s not something special, how can you be so afraid of meeting people? "


    As she spoke, Mrs. Gu tensed her face.

 Chapter 461

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 462

    She spoke with a strong accent, Putonghua is not standard at all, mixed with the dialect, do not listen carefully, can not understand.


    Lu Wenhua''s face is extremely stiff. This is his mother.


    He calmly walked over: "I didn''t give you money, how did you come?"


    "Well, what''s the use of the little money you gave me?" Zhao''s mother put her hands on her hips and said, "you have unlimited scenery outside. Do you want to nest me in that village? Think beautiful! Lao Tzu worked hard to bring up for you, but also to live in a big city! By the way, what about your fiancee? Let me see you during the Spring Festival


    Lu Wenhua took the luggage on the ground, and his face was more gloomy than before: "I''ll take you to find a place to live."


    "Wait, what do you mean?" Zhao''s mother grabbed Lu Wenhua''s wrist: "you won''t let me live in your house? You want to take me anywhere? Lu Wenhua, I knew that you Lu family didn''t have a good thing! You son of a bitch, just like your dead father! What''s the matter? Now I''m useless. I''m beginning to dislike me


    Zhao''s mother started a fire and did not care about the occasion. In front of all the people on the street, she pointed at Lu Wenhua and began to scold: "heartless dog! Let''s have a look. My son loves the rich and the poor! Don''t pay attention to my old mother in the country


    More and more people gathered around, pointing to Lu Wenhua, began to talk.


    "Tut Tut, this man looks like a human being and wears so well. How could it be such a thing?"


    "Didn''t you see that he was wearing Hermes''s haute couture. I''ll go. You see what the hell''s on. I''m going to be sick of this kind of person! "


    "Well, are you so ungrateful and not afraid of retribution?"


    Someone said, while taking out the mobile phone, began recording.


    Lu Wenhua blocked his face, scratched his sharp eyes on the people around him, took her mother''s luggage and left first.


    Zhao''s mother saw that her scolding person had left, and she followed up in a hurry.


    On the way, I didn''t know how many words to scold, until at last Lu Wenhua couldn''t bear to stare hard, and Zhao''s mother shut her mouth.


    Lu Wenhua ordered a hotel on the Internet. He had not done this kind of thing himself for many years. Then he looked at his mother Zhao behind him and fell to the bottom of his heart.


    The hotel is a five-star hotel with luxurious decoration. As soon as Zhao''s mother went in, she howled: "it''s a good decoration here. How much does it cost to stay one night? Wait a moment, you take a picture for me and go back. I''m not angry with those women who patrol the parade! "


    Lu Wenhua disgusted to the extreme, turned impatiently and said, "can you keep your voice down?"


    "OK, OK, OK. You just make money and don''t like me as a mother." Zhao''s mother refused to suffer a little loss. After landing, Wenhua began to scold her.


    When he arrived at the appointed room, Lu Wenhua put the things away and said in a cold voice, "you live here these days. I have transferred money to you on your card, which is enough for you to spend. After the new year, I will send you back."


    "Or won''t I come into your house?" Zhao''s mother said coldly, "do you dislike me? Or does your daughter-in-law dislike me? I tell you, you must let me meet her, let her know what is called elder! What about money? I''m your mother. She shouts at me, too


    Lu Wenhua didn''t even bother to say a word of nonsense. He slammed the door and left.


    Leaning against the cold wall, he kept suppressing the impetuousness in his heart,


    many times, he wanted to kill Wu Xiaoli and kill the woman who gave birth to her and raised her in the room.


    ...


    after the start of the holiday, Pei Qingle spent the first two days drawing at home, because a new round of examinations will be held after the new year, and all the first-class and first-class masters who can pass the audition are all first-class experts. She has not officially entered this circle, so she should prepare more.


    Unconsciously, it was new year''s Eve.


    What''s strange is that Lu Wenhua seems to have something to do these days. From time to time, he is outside. On New Year''s Eve, he said he had something to do and couldn''t come back. He personally apologized to Pei Qingle for a long time.


    This is a good thing for Pei Qingle. After all, you don''t have to find any excuse, and you don''t have to jump off the balcony. You can even go out from the front door of Pei''s house!


    Is Gu Han calling her now? I''ll find you. "


    "No, I''m on my way to find you. I''ll call you when I get there, and you''ll come out. by the way. Put on more clothes. It''s cold today. " Gu Han''s voice came from the phone.


    Pei Qingle smile, hang up the phone but not obedient at home, but picked up the coat out of the door.


    Now the new year''s flavor is getting less and less. In the past, the streets were always bustling and bustling, and some playful things were put out. Now even fireworks and firecrackers are not allowed to be released by private people, which is quite clean.


    Pei Qingle is walking on the road outside. Although the cold wind is blowing, she is in a good mood.


    Because, immediately, can see Gu Linhan and Gu Mingrui immediately.


    Moreover, the new year is coming soon.Pei Qingle was walking along the roadside, and soon saw the familiar car. She quickly ran over and got into the car with the air conditioner.


    "Why don''t you wait at home?" Gu Lin frowned and felt the temperature of Pei Qingle. He must have stood outside for a long time with cold hands.


    Pei Qingle narrowed his eyes and laughed: "can''t wait to see you."


    She looked back and asked, "where is Xiaorui? Didn''t you come? "


    Gu Linhan: "I''ll be with that big electric light bulb in a moment. Now give us two separate spaces."


    "If you say that, Xiao Rui will cry." Pei Qingle himself is happy to bloom.


    "If he comes along, I''ll cry." Gu Lin has a smile in his mouth.


    Pei Qingle saw the itching heart, could not help but put his hand on his legs, feeling the temperature on the other side.


    The temperature of the air conditioner in the car is very high. It may be because of Gu Lin''s cold. Pei Qingle feels that she is warm inside. She leans on the car at will and feels the atmosphere in the car is comfortable and timid.


    "Where to in a moment?" Pei Qingle asked lazily with his eyes narrowed.


    "You''ll know when you get to the place." Gu Linhan holds his hand on his leg and turns to take a vague look at Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle, er, leaned against her body, her hand was held by Gu Linhan, and her eyes were fixed on this man.


    After the new year''s Eve, Gu Linhan arranged everything. Pei Qingle didn''t ask anything deliberately, just to surprise himself.


    What''s the surprise?


    She was looking forward to it.

 Chapter 463

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 464

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 465

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 466

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 467

    At first, she was not satisfied with the room Pei Qingle had prepared for her. All kinds of nitpicking details in the room did not match her identity. Later, she went directly to Xiao Meizhen''s room. After hearing that the owner of the room was now in prison, she came out again. Before leaving, she did not forget to sneak away the cosmetics in Xiao Meizhen''s room.


    Then, he began to be picky about where to eat. If the dishes were the best in Xinhai, they should invite the best chefs to cook at home. If they eat outside, they would go to non star hotels.


    Lu Wenhua''s head is broken and numb on one side. Pei Qingle has to pretend to be a good girl, and she is not tired of doing it.


    Finally, Lu Wenhua made a direct phone call and made an appointment for a table of dishes. Only when the landing mother paid tens of thousands of yuan for the noodles of the landing mother, was an Ansheng''s meal.


    At the end of the day, Pei Qingle felt as tired as having fought a battle.


    The other party is an elder, and he always carries the elder''s airs. The key is not to treat himself as an outsider at all. In a few days, Pei Qingle will go to love Lu Wenhua...


    in the evening.


    Pei Qingle had been busy for a day and was about to fall asleep when she suddenly heard a violent knock at the door, as if someone was knocking with a hammer. She was so frightened that she sat up from the bed.


    "Open the door!" Lu Mu began to shout outside with her voice.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath without a word. The whole person was on the edge of the explosion. She quickly picked up all the things that should be packed up and got up to open the door.


    Lu Mu stood by the door with a bowl of things and rolled her eyes. "What are you doing? Why open the door so late! Do you know how tired I am standing outside! "


    "Sorry. We didn''t have the habit of disturbing people''s sleep in the middle of the night. That''s why it was late. " Pei Qingle held her breath in her heart at the moment, and her words were more mean.


    "Oh, there are so many rules in rich families." Lu''s mother glanced sarcastically: "I don''t talk nonsense with you. Give me this bowl of things to drink. I have to go to bed


    Said, she directly forced the bowl into Pei Qingle''s mouth.


    That bowl of dark things also took on a strange taste, Pei Qingle was scared and quickly stepped back.


    "What are you doing! At this time, good things know! Give me a drink Lu''s mother stepped forward again. Her face was already dissatisfied. She grabbed Pei Qingle''s hand and poked the bowl in the past again.


    Her strength is very strong, Pei Qingle was pinched and gasped. She could hardly move. She could only shake her head and shut her mouth tightly. Lu''s mother was so angry that her strength was even stronger. In the end, Pei Qingle exhausted her strength and threw the bowl away with her chin.


    Lu Mu didn''t expect this move, so she slipped her hand and the bowl fell to the ground.


    With a slap, the black things flowed all over the floor, and some of them were splashed on Pei Qingle''s feet. Because of the smoke, she took a breath of cold air.


    But Lu Mu didn''t give her any time to react. She just sat on the ground and cried.


    Pei Qingle:


    She was scalded on the instep of her own foot. She was in such a bad mood that she almost lost her temper.


    At this time, Lu Wenhua rushed up from downstairs. Seeing the news, Lu immediately frowned impatiently: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    The more she cried, the louder her voice became. However, her tears did not flow out, but her voice was very powerful: "how could I be so miserable! I worked hard to boil how many hours of medicine, so you did not fall! My efforts! Wenhua, look at your wife. You dare to treat me like this before you enter the door. What can I do in the future? "


    Pei Qingle speechless looking at her affectation, and exaggerated expression, it is speechless to the extreme.


    She even pretended to have no idea, a tired face explained: "I don''t know what''s wrong with my aunt. She knocks on my door at night, and if she doesn''t say anything, she will feed me this bowl of things."


    In fact, even if she didn''t explain, Lu Wenhua knew what kind of virtue his mother was. Looking at the scene in front of him, he felt his scalp numb.


    Lu''s mother didn''t think so. She was still sitting on the ground, even raising her hand and pursing her tears in hypocrisy. She looked as though she had been wronged to the extreme: "are you the attitude towards the elders? Is that what people say? You haven''t seen this cold day. I''ll boil this bowl of medicine for you in the kitchen! Wenhua! Your mother, I was bullied. Are you just watching? If you don''t slap this woman hard, let her teach me a lesson


    "Will you stop making trouble?" Lu Wenhua is tired both physically and mentally. No matter how busy Pei is, he is not as tired as he is now.


    "I do? What''s wrong with me? " Lu Mu said, a carp stood up, where there are tears on his face, only fat trembled: "you didn''t see your mother, I was bullied? OK, I can see through it. Before the daughter-in-law enters the door, you forget me as a mother-in-law! "


    Lu Wenhua was so angry that he had to worry about Pei Qingle''s opinion of his mother when he proposed!


    "What is in your bowl?" Pei Qingle can''t listen to it any more. She''s too lazy to go on forever. It''s a waste of time."Do you want to ask? This is the medicine I specially made for you. It''s our old prescription Lu''s mother turned her eyes fiercely and felt that Pei Qingle did not know good or evil.


    "But I''m not ill." Pei Qingle frowned.


    "You''re not sick. Why aren''t you pregnant? It can''t be my son''s problem! Tut Tut, I''m here for you Lu Mu tut a, discontented said.


    Pei Qingle "...


    Lu Wenhua"...


    these two people stood on the same position this evening, and they both felt speechless and collapsed.


    "Mom. What the hell are you talking about? Qingle and I are not married. Can we talk about it later? Can we stop it? " Lu Wenhua''s eyes were scarlet and could not stop his anger.


    Pei Qingle was leaning on one side, and felt that everything happened in front of her was extremely ridiculous.


    Lu''s mother didn''t give up at first. She had to ask Pei Qingle to apologize to her. Finally, she saw that Lu Wenhua was really angry and angry, so she gave up reluctantly.


    The next day, Pei Qingle suddenly learned to be smart and went out of the door when no one was around.


    She made an appointment to go shopping with Xiaomi and buy some things by the way.


    Nowadays, the rhythm of Chinese New Year is getting faster and faster. When I was a child, I had to wait until the end of the new year to resume business outside. Now it is only the second day of the new year, and the streets have all resumed normal business.


    Pei Qingle first arrived at the agreed place.


    After a while, Xiaomi also came

 Chapter 468

    "How was the year?" Pei Qingle asked while passing a paper bag: "this is a gift for you."


    Xiaomi was surprised and immediately laughed out: "what a coincidence, I also prepared a gift for you. It''s just not as good as the one you bought me. "


    Pei Qingle sent a watch. Xiaomi had seen this brand when meeting customers and knew how valuable it was.


    And what she prepared...


    Pei Qingle took a look and immediately widened her eyes with surprise: "did you weave it yourself?"


    There is a warm yellow scarf in the bag. Although the style is very ordinary, but the color is particularly beautiful, simple and versatile.


    Xiaomi sheepishly scratched his head: "I have nothing to give you. My mother taught me this scarf, and I think the color matches you very well. If you don''t like it...


    "how can you not like it?" Pei Qingle said, while taking off the scarf on his neck, turned to take the one Xiaomi gave her.


    "Gift is the most important thing. If everything depends on the price, isn''t it too boring. And I''m not afraid of your jokes. When I was a child, my mother was gone, so no one has ever knitted a scarf for me. To say this is still my childhood dream. " Pei Qingle narrowed his eyes and laughed, and took Xiaomi''s hand and rubbed the other side intimately: "thank you."


    Xiaomi is relieved. In Pei Qingle''s place, she can always worry, because the other party always makes herself in a very comfortable environment.


    Two people agreed to go to eat Japanese food, just walked to the door of the shop, Pei Qingle received a phone call, she looked at it, it was Gu Linhan.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Qingle quickly picked up.


    "Are you free? Come here now. " Gu Linhan''s voice sounds very tired.


    Pei Qingle immediately frowned, she hesitated and said: "good."


    Then hung up the phone, Pei Qingle quickly apologized: "Xiaomi sorry, something temporary. We may not be able to go shopping today....


    "it''s OK. Go to work first. Is there anything I can do for you? "


    Pei Qingle thought about it and didn''t know what it was that could let Gu Linhan call her, but she wanted to introduce Xiaomi and Gu Linhan, so she nodded: "let''s go."


    Sitting on the car, Pei Qingle saw the address sent by Gu Linhan, and he was mercilessly pulled.


    Half an hour later, the car arrived at the villa area. Pei Qingle walked quickly to the front, and Xiaomi followed closely.


    In the villa, Gu Linhan opened the door, and once again it was full of alcohol.


    "Why drink again?" Pei Qingle frowned unbearably. At the same time, he felt uneasy.


    Gu Linhan did not speak, but looked at Xiaomi who followed him.


    "This is Wei Xiaomi, I told you before. This is Gu Linhan, my love. " Pei Qingle stood in the middle and gave a brief introduction.


    Xiaomi was surprised to grow up mouth, she has never seen such a perfect man, but the man''s eyes... So cold.


    However, when he looked at Pei Qingle, the cold feeling in his eyes would quickly disappear, replaced by a touch of tenderness.


    "How do you do?" Millet unconsciously used the honorific title.


    Gu Linhan nodded his head in a small range, then he pointed to the room inside: "now it''s already playing drip. His parents recently learned that he was back in Xinhai, and they are sending people around to look for him. So it''s not convenient for me to inform other people. "


    Pei Qingle frowned and looked inside. There were still bottles of wine on the ground, but this time it was not the beer before, but the foreign wine in glass bottles, and there were a lot of broken glass and blood on the ground...


    she cried out in her heart: "injured?"


    "Well. It is estimated that he accidentally broke the bottle after he was drunk, and then lay on the glass slag after fainting Gu Linhan''s tone is full of helplessness.


    Pei Qingle sighed and went to the room first.


    Wu Yao was thinner than before, as if he had not eaten food for several days. He was skinny and skinny, and his skin was white. At this time, because his face had no blood color, he looked very pale.


    Gu Linhan came to her back, and they looked at Wu Yao together.


    "I thought after the last time, he would want to understand, but..." Pei Qingle''s face was unusually dignified.


    "It''s my negligence. I should spend more time with him during the Spring Festival." Gu Lin''s face was not much better.


    When one is alone, everything can be carried over, but every new year''s day, the happiness is double, and the pain is ten thousand times.


    "Is it serious? Do you need to go to the hospital? " Pei Qingle''s heart was blocked, and his voice was much lower than usual.


    "Not particularly heavy. I suspect he''s alcohol addicted, but... He can''t go to the hospital yet. Once he went to the hospital, his real name would be discovered by the Wu family. Even if you go to the Gu family, the people of the Wu family are looking at me at any time, and they will inevitably be found out. " Gu Lin cold kneaded his burning eyebrows."Find someone to take care of it. It''s no way for him to be alone." Pei Qingle frowned tightly.


    Wu Yao''s personality is not necessarily reliable.


    "That..."


    suddenly, Xiaomi''s voice came from behind two people.


    "I''ve packed everything outside. Listen to you. We need someone to take care of him. KK''s working hours are very late and the vacation is nearly half a month. I''m worried that I can''t find a part-time job at this time, otherwise I''ll come? " Xiaomi said with a smile. When she laughed, her eyes were lost and she looked very energetic.


    Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan looked at each other.


    Gu Linhan said: "this should be very hard. He likes drinking and has a paranoid personality."


    "It''s OK!" Xiaomi waved: "I am more casual, no matter how bad my character is, I can do it here. And I''m very skilled in taking care of people. "


    Gu Linhan looked at Pei Qingle: "is that ok? If it''s your friend, if it''s not involved in my side of the relationship, the Wu family will not find out. It''s just hard work...


    Pei Qingle looks at Xiaomi, and the other party''s eyes twinkle with light. It can be seen that Pei Qingle really wants to help.


    "All right." She took a deep breath.


    "I''ll tell him when he wakes up. In addition, salary matters....


    before Gu Linhan finished, Xiaomi waved his hand: "you can handle the salary as you see it, you can give it or not!"

 Chapter 469

    Pei Qingle is naturally at ease with Xiaomi, but Wu Yao''s side


    She rubbed her temple and felt that there were so many things in front of her that she could not follow the normal plan.


    After a while, Wu Yao, lying in bed, finally woke up.


    He looked very painful. He snorted at the moment when he woke up, as if he was suffering from severe pain. His facial features were severely wrinkled together. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were filled with blood red.


    It took Wu Yao a long time to recover his spirit. After looking around his eyes, he probably understood something. His face looked complicated, but he did not speak.


    Gu Lin stood beside the bed with a cold face and said, "I control your right to buy wine in Xinhai. You even went abroad to order wine. Wu Yao, you really opened my eyes."


    Wu Yao pursed his lips, looking like he wanted to smile. In fact, because he had pulled the wound, his face was more ugly than crying.


    "Your parents have heard about your return and have been investigating the whole Xinhai area during this period. If you are still so dishonest, I don''t mind contacting them in person. Besides, you know what your mother means best. If you want to sneak away, don''t blame me for not reminding you


    Gu Linhan was really angry this time. His tone was business and his eyebrows were cold.


    Other people here are adapted, but Xiaomi is the first time to experience, scared to hold his breath, tight body, shivering in the corner.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Wu Yao''s face changed immediately.


    When the atmosphere became depressed, Pei Qingle stood out in time to try to ease it: "Lin Han is also too worried about you. This time you have been injured, we can''t always appear in time. So This is Xiaomi. She will take care of you in the next few days


    "Have you sent someone to watch me?" Wu Yao''s hard and fierce eyes immediately towards millet.


    Pei Qingle was just about to explain, but Gu Linhan said directly, "so what? Who do you think you are now? I''m in charge of your food, clothing, housing and transportation, and I''m going to offend your parents. Why can''t I get someone to watch you? "


    "I don''t need it!" Wu Yao''s reaction was so fierce that he almost pulled the needle out of his hand.


    Pei Qingle said quickly, "calm down first. Although I don''t know what kind of person your mother is, but can bring pressure to Lin Han, certainly is not an ordinary person.


    Lin Han is also out of worry about you, now he certainly can''t often come by himself, also can''t find the people around him. I You certainly don''t want to see me. And Xiaomi also has a job. After this period of time, your situation is stable, and she will go back to work. "


    Millet carefully walked out, whispered: "I usually don''t talk much, also won''t disturb you."


    Wu Yao was probably moved by what Pei Qingle said just now, so he took a deep look at Gu Linhan and didn''t say anything more about it.


    The three of them stayed in the villa for an afternoon. After watching Wu Yao pull out the needle and eat the meal, they were relieved.


    Before leaving, Gu Linhan took the initiative to find Xiaomi. This time, his expression was much softer than before.


    "Thank you for your help. He has a bad character, but he is not a bad man. The main thing is to keep him from drinking. Others He knew that he would not go around casually. I''ll give you the salary in advance. Please send your card number to Qingle later


    Xiaomi waved his hand nervously: "it''s ok I''ve always wanted to help Qingle, and I just have this opportunity... "


    Gu Linhan saw that the other side seemed to be afraid of himself, so he took a look at Pei Qingle: "you two have a chat, I''ll wait for you outside."


    In the living room, Xiaomi looks at Gu Linhan''s back and takes a deep breath. His tight body makes him relax.


    "You are together A long time? " Xiaomi asked tentatively.


    Pei Qingle subconsciously wants to nod, but suddenly reacts, so he shakes his head and says, "not long, half a year?"


    Just at that moment, she found that she had known Gu Linhan for a long time in her heart.


    "Well His eyes are so cold that I''m scared at the beginning Xiaomi covered her chest and breathed out a breath. Then she said, "don''t say anything to me. Thank you, you know?"


    Pei Qingle helpless smile: "OK, I don''t say thank you, I said hard can?"


    "Of course Xiaomi smiles and waves: "you go quickly, it''s cold outside, don''t let people wait too long."


    Pei Qingle nodded: "what''s the matter, contact at any time."


    Xiaomi made a gesture of OK.


    Pei Qingle left the villa and saw Gu Linhan standing outside.


    He had already pulled out of the car, but instead of sitting in it, he stood against the door.


    His legs are more slender against the background of the black coat. His eyes were originally drooping, and his thick eyelashes fell into a shadow and hit his straight nose.


    At this time, Gu Linhan heard the movement, slowly raised his head, and the pair of deep eyes rubbed at Pei Qingle.Pei Qingle''s own heart quickly jumped, she thought of what Xiaomi said just now.


    Gu Linhan''s eyes are really cold, especially when there is no emotion. This kind of cold seems to be born to isolate other people.


    However, Pei Qingle has found that when this person looks at himself, that layer of cold will disappear, instead of endless tenderness.


    For a long time, she has a kind of cold, has been gentle illusion.


    Pei Qingle bowed his head and laughed. He stepped forward slowly: "why don''t you sit in the car?"


    "Wait for you." Gu Linhan opened the door and rubbed Pei Qingle''s head.


    After two people sat in the car, Pei Qingle asked softly, "are the people of the Wu family very troublesome?"


    Gu Lin said with a faint smile: "otherwise, Wu Yao will not be honest. As for the trouble His mother is very controlling, but not bad. "


    "Well, pay more attention and contact me at any time." Pei Qingle took Gu Linhan''s hand and said softly.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came back from the villa, Gu Linhan took Pei Qingle to eat something, and then ordered food to Wu Yao and Wu Yao. This ended the day''s journey.


    Pei Qingle returned to Pei''s house, but the door had not yet opened. As soon as he thought of who lived there immediately, he turned his head and wanted to leave.


    There was such a scene last night. Who knows what else is hidden today.


    If it''s someone else, Pei Qingle is not afraid to use electricity. But this is Lu Wenhua''s mother, and she has to pretend to be a bully.


    And Lu Wenhua''s mother was the kind of person who pushed her nose to face. She felt that she was going to heaven if she gave her face.

 Chapter 470

    Now I just hope that Lu Wenhua can''t stand it and drive people away.


    Pei Qingle thought and opened the door.


    In the moment that the door opened, Pei Qingle immediately froze in place.


    Five seconds later, she turned away and looked at the house number to make sure it was her home.


    But what''s going on inside?


    In a short day, all the furnishings in the living room have changed, replaced with bright red tables and chairs, and even the previous murals and vases have been removed.


    "Oh, you''re back!" Mother Lu came over with a big swing, nibbling at an apple.


    "It''s a nice family, isn''t it! Although you this daughter-in-law when not very good, the Chinese New Year''s let me a person at home. But I''m good. I don''t care about you, and I help you clean up your house! " Lu Mu raised her eyebrows with pride, and her triangular eyes burst out with cunning light.


    "What about things?" Pei Qingle was completely cold.


    "What?" Lu Mu didn''t get the expected praise, and her face sank.


    "I ask you, where is the original thing here?" Pei Qingle has reached the critical point.


    Pei family has never moved any decoration for so many years. Even Xiao Meizhen has no such courage.


    Because all the things in this family were bought and decorated by her mother.


    When Xiao Meizhen came into the door and asked to change the sofa, her father refused. She was so tough that she didn''t give any room for discussion.


    It''s just yesterday that Pei Gang changed everything!


    Lu Mu snorted with disdain, put her hands on her chest and said, "throw it away! Although those things are valuable, they have been for many years! You see what I bought, all of them are top-grade goods, and you see the color, tut, bright, suitable for the New Year! I... "


    Her words stopped abruptly after seeing Pei Qingle''s eyes and shrank back subconsciously.


    "I''ll ask you one last time, where''s the thing?"


    Pei Qingle questioned word by word, and his eyes were cold to the extreme.


    If you have a wink, you should know how to do it.


    But Lu''s mother didn''t. She only emptied herself for a moment. At the next moment, she immediately put on her elder''s airs: "how can you be such a person! I bought you new furniture with good intentions. Who did you show your dead face? "


    Pei Qingle was too lazy to say one more word and called Lu Wenhua directly.


    When Lu Wenhua came back in a hurry, he saw the furniture in the living room, and his eyes were black.


    "Son! You''re back! Look at the evil daughter-in-law you are looking for! I bought things with good intentions, and she even attacked me


    Lu''s mother took Lu Wenhua''s arm to complain and glared at Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle is tired physically and mentally, and despite Lu Wenhua in front of him, he still has a straight face.


    "You know what''s going on with the furniture. You know what''s going on here. Change everything back before 8:00 p.m."


    "I can''t get it back!" Lu''s mother came back with her son, straightened her back and yelled, "I''ve already had those rags taken to the recycling station. Now I can''t tell where I''ve left them!"


    Pei Qingle couldn''t bear to come forward and grabbed her collar: "can''t find it back, you''re gone."


    Mother Lu was startled by the sudden formation, and immediately shrank her neck: "you You You have no respect


    Pei Qingle disgusted to loosen the collar: "I did not joke with you. I can''t see the things before eight o''clock. It''s not Lu Wenhua who calls to inform me, but the police. "


    "Do you hear me! She''s going to have me arrested! My God, I''ve never seen such a hateful person! Wenhua, you slap her in the face now! I don''t believe it. I can''t stop her! "


    Pei Qingmu''s voice is not even worse when she is afraid.


    Lu Wenhua was surprised that Pei Qingle would show such an expression, but in the final analysis, it was his mother who did too much. He was calm and took Lu''s mother''s arm: "don''t shout! All the previous things are pulled back, and these are returned. Mom, you know, this is Pei family. Don''t make any more trouble, OK? "


    "What about the Pei family? When you marry this woman, everything here is not yours? " What Lu Mu should have said.


    Lu Wenhua''s eyes suddenly became gloomy. If she asked her to say this again, she could not tell whether Pei Qingle would suspect anything. So she glared at Lu''s mother: "shut up and do as I say."


    As soon as Lu''s mother saw that she had not succeeded, her fat body trembled with anger and began to squat on the ground and wail: "my life is bitter! How come you two have no conscience! My daughter-in-law bullies me just, the son also helps to bully me together, what is the meaning of my living? I''m dead, forget it


    Pei Qingle really can''t look down, a good home to do the miasma.


    But Lu Wenhua saw her angry expression just now. She thought about it and said nothing. She just looked tired and went back to her room.Because she knew that Lu Wenhua would come to her first sooner or later.


    Sure enough, in the evening, Pei Qingle''s door again sounded a knock, but this time the sound is not big, and very gentle.


    She got out of bed, looked at nothing else in the room, and opened the door.


    Lu Wenhua stood outside the door in his pajamas. During this period of time, because of the arrival of Lu''s mother, he was very upset. At present, he was blue and purple, with thick black eyes.


    "Did you sleep? I''ll go in and sit down for a while? " Lu Wenhua helped his eyes with a gentle smile.


    Pei Qingle pursed her mouth. She knew that she couldn''t be completely like before at this time, so she didn''t say anything. She just took the initiative to let Lu Wenhua enter the room.


    "I''ve had my house cleaned up and everything is restored to its original condition. Qingle, I want to tell you I''m sorry about this. It''s my fault. " Lu Wenhua apologized in a low voice.


    Pei Qing was happy to see that he was ready to close. When he raised his head, his eyes were red: "I didn''t mean to get angry. Wenhua, you know, I didn''t have my mother with me since I was a child. She left those things to my father and me. If it''s something else, I don''t care, but today... I can''t help it. "


    "I know, I know." Lu Wenhua comforted and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Before he came, he was not very clear about Pei Qingle''s current thoughts. After all, this woman never showed the look of today''s day.


    now it seems that it is indeed an accident, and his mother, no matter how weak, can be driven crazy.


    However, this evening, Lu Wenhua has another purpose.

 Chapter 471

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 472

    At first, she was afraid. After all, the man looked gloomy. Besides, drinking can make him faint and hurt...


    however, after getting along with him last night, Xiaomi found that he only talked a little and didn''t cooperate, but he didn''t get angry.


    "I''ve made my porridge. Would you like some now?" Xiaomi asked in a low voice.


    "I want wine." Wu Yao''s voice was very hoarse, as if he had not drunk water for a long time.


    After listening, Xiaomi didn''t say anything. She just went to the living room, poured a cup of warm water, and then handed it to Wu Yao: "drink it. I don''t think you have a very good voice


    Wu Yao took a cold look: "I want wine."


    "It''s all white. Can''t you just close your eyes and think you''re drinking wine? Besides, what''s good about wine Xiaomi said, and helped Wu Yao''s body up: "drink it. When achievement drinks. "


    Wu Yao: "is he a child?


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Xiaomi sighed and bravely forced Wu Yao to drink a full cup of warm water.


    Seeing that the water had been drunk, millet began to laugh. She blinked her eyes playfully: "is it better than wine?"


    Wu Yao: "he is really not a child.


    "Shall I bring you the porridge?" Xiaomi asked tentatively.


    "No, I don''t want to drink it." Wu Yao was about to lie down. He felt pain all over his body. Although the glass slag was small, the dense pain of stabbing on his body still made him uncomfortable.


    "I''ll bring it to you." Xiaomi did not discuss any more. She brought the porridge in directly. Seeing that Wu Yao didn''t respond, she asked, "do you want me to feed you?"


    With that, take the spoon and start.


    Wu Yao took a look at her. There was a little helplessness in his gloomy eyes: "I will come by myself."


    Xiaomi put the porridge on his hand with a smile: "I don''t know which one you like, so I made the simplest porridge. Next time you want to drink something, remember to tell me, I will do it, if not, study hard


    Wu Yao looked at the man who was chatting on the side.


    Porridge is delicious. Because it''s simple, it''s so delicious.


    He has not eaten such a comfortable thing for a long time. Maybe it is because his stomach is empty after drinking wine, so such a bowl of porridge is more delicious than anything else.


    At the same time, he had to pay attention to Xiaomi.


    When the woman was smiling, her eyes bent into a beautiful arc. For some reason, Wu Yao thought of sunflowers.


    Whenever you smile, whenever you look at the sun.


    This is probably a carefree person, Wu Yao thought in his heart.


    "Have you had a drink?" Wu Yao asked in a deep voice,.


    Xiaomi was surprised to pick his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that Wu Yao would ask himself. He nodded quickly: "don''t worry. I''ve already eaten it."


    Wu Yao said, not to continue to speak, but quietly drank a bowl of porridge.


    ...


    Pei family.


    Lu Wenhua doesn''t stay at home these days. Who knows if he is really busy or doesn''t want to see his mother.


    Although Pei Qingle doesn''t want to be at home, she doesn''t know exactly what Lu''s mother is going to do. Moreover, this person has the habit of stealing things. She can steal Xiao Meizhen''s things when she is at home. If she is not at home...


    the nannies at home will come back again and again.


    Pei Qingle is never picky about what to eat, as long as he can eat it.


    But Lu Mu is different.


    She has been working out her own menu since the morning. Salmon has just arrived by air today, and abalone needs the largest one. After a long and garrulous talk, Pei Qingle''s ears are painful.


    There is no Lu Wenhua here, and she is too lazy to pretend to be a mermaid with each other. She simply does her own business with a cold face.


    One morning, Lu''s mother told her about the kitchen. She began to sit on the sofa and make a loud phone call. On the phone, she said how smart her life was and how filial her son was.


    It was not until noon when all the food was served.


    But the good time didn''t last long. After seeing the dishes on the table, Lu''s face sank immediately.


    She pointed to one of the abalone and yelled, "is this the biggest abalone you bought for me? Who are you cheating on! How dare you look down on me, a little nanny? "


    "I..." nanny has been in Pei''s house for seven or eight years, and has never seen such a person. She immediately explained to herself, "I''ve already told the store owners that this is the best."


    "Who are you lying to?" Lu Mu severely interrupted: "I think you just look down on me and insult me on purpose! You can eat it


    Finish saying that, she picked up the abalone on the table Teng toward the face of the nanny to smash in the past!The dish snapped and dropped with abalone, but the nurse''s face was hit with blood, which made her cry.


    Pei Qingle''s heart suddenly pulled for a moment, just now she just returned a message from Gu Mingrui. When she looked up, she saw that the plate had been smashed!


    "Pain! What a pain The nanny screamed.


    Lu''s mother stood aside and sneered: "you deserve the pain! Let you look down on me, I will teach you a lesson today! You''re a dead dog


    Pei Qingle stood up for the first time and took the medical box by the side. He went to the nurse and comforted him softly: "come on, sit down first, and I''ll bandage the wound for you."


    This plate itself is a sharp weapon, plus Lu Mu''s great strength, and abalone is also boiling hot. After a while, the nanny''s face was scratched by the plate and scalded by abalone!


    Pei Qingle looked startled, and quickly cleaned the wound and applied medicine.


    "Please bear with me. I''ll take you to the hospital." Pei Qingle soft voice account, quickly picked up the mobile phone, just ready to dial the phone, a man suddenly came out of the back, robbed the mobile phone in the past.


    Pei Qingle turns around and sees the mother of Lu with high toes and high spirit.


    She raised her neck and looked at Pei Qingle contemptuously: "to what hospital? She''s just a nanny. What if she''s hurt? Look so ugly, disfigurement is OK! What''s more, it''s just a little injury. What''s so delicate? "


    "Give me your cell phone." Pei Qingle was trembling all over, and simply didn''t talk nonsense. He pushed Lu Mu away and took the mobile phone back.


    "You dare to fight against me!" Lu Mu put her hands on her hips and yelled like a shrew: "I tell you, I''ve endured you for a long time! Do you think my son will marry you now? He is very obedient to my mother''s words. If I say that he will not marry you, he will not dare to marry you! That''s what happened to Wu Xiaoli! Then a bitch should daydream to come to our Lu family! You too. If you oppose me like this again, I will let my son break up with you, and then you will cry

 Chapter 473

    At first hearing Wu Xiaoli''s three words, Pei Qingle instantly turned his head and looked at Lu''s mother in surprise.


    She knows Wu Xiaoli, and she has seen Wu Xiaoli?


    Did Wu Xiaoli break up with Lu Wenhua because of this wicked shrew?


    "What are you looking at! The nanny is not allowed to go to the hospital today. Not only did not go, but also punished her to kneel down all day! I have to let these people know what rules are Lu Mu''s tone was fierce.


    Pei Qingle just took a cold look at her, helped the nanny''s arm, and ignored Lu''s mother. She turned around and was about to leave.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you hear me? "


    "what''s what has to do? What I should do is what I has the final say." Besides, if you hurt my people, get ready for medical expenses and mental damage. " Pei Qingle was too lazy to talk to such people again, and left Pei''s house directly.


    She drove the nanny to the hospital and told Lu Wenhua about the whole story.


    Fortunately, there was no scar left on her face, otherwise, Pei Qingle finally decided to let her rest a few more days and stay at home with her salary paid.


    Back at Pei''s home, Pei Qingle opened the door and even thought that Xiao Meizhen or Xiao Weiwei were sitting in it, which was much better than Lu''s mother.


    She opened the door and saw Lu''s mother taking a picture of a mural in the living room with her mobile phone.


    The painting was collected by his father earlier, when the painter was still unknown, but his father still gave a sum of money.


    Pei Qingle didn''t know what happened to the painter, but the painting should not be worth much money.


    Why does Lu Mu shoot? I don''t plan to sell them secretly while they are not here...


    "do you still have the face to come back?" Mother Lu looks like a fried chicken when she looks at Pei Qingle.


    "You said that. You have the face to stay here. Why can''t I come back? " Pei Qingle sneered at her.


    Lu''s mother was really infuriated, and she was ready to scold her. But before her words came out, Pei Qingle took the lead in asking, "do you know Wu Xiaoli?"


    "Of course." Lu Mu immediately put on a proud look. Her triangular eyes were small, but because her face was full of fat, her eyes were squeezed even smaller, but she had to put on that smart look. In fact, it was funny and funny.


    Pei Qingle deliberately provoked her: "you say Lu Wenhua listens to you, I don''t think so. Otherwise, for so many years, why haven''t I seen you?"


    She knew what kind of character Lu Mu was and knew that today''s words would never reach Lu Wenhua''s ears, so she dared to ask directly.


    Lu''s mother was really excited: "aren''t you shameful?"


    After that, Lu''s mother was a little guilty. She knew clearly why Lu Wenhua didn''t bring her to meet Pei Qingle, but she knew in her heart that she had to keep her face.


    After she finished, she changed the topic: "Wu Xiaoli loved us Wenhua. She loved us from death to death. It''s good for me. She would do whatever I said. She didn''t dare to resist at all. You''re not as good as her


    Pei Qingle asked again, "why did you let them break up?"


    "Why not? That woman seems not smart, and the conditions of the family, ha ha, no father, no mother, such a person can be worthy of our Mandarin? She will only drag on! Thanks to my foresight, I''ll break up with Wu Xiaohua When Lu Mu talked about this, she was very proud and boastful, as if she had done a very successful thing.


    "I don''t know where Wu Xiaoli is now? Forget it, she is destined to be at the bottom of the class. She will never meet us again Lu Mu picked up her eyebrows and said with high air.


    Pei Qingle did not speak.


    Her trial was not without success.


    At least now I know that Wu Xiaoli and Lu Wenhua''s breakup may have been provoked by Lu''s mother, and Lu Wenhua himself was anxious to climb, so he abandoned Xiao Li.


    What''s more, Lu Mu doesn''t seem to know that Xiao Li is dead.


    Seeing that Pei Qingle did not speak, Lu''s mother asked triumphantly, "are you afraid? I told you to treat me well. Come on, I have a lot of adults. You make me the rest of the kitchen


    Pei Qingle took a cold look at the past, so cheeky people, it is really the first time to see.


    Instead of saying anything, she turned back upstairs.


    He Wei''s news investigation is very fast. Pei Qingle found out in the afternoon that Lu''s mother had gone to Macao with people from her hometown some time ago.


    Lu Wenhua should not be clear about this, otherwise she would never be allowed to do this. In Macao, Lu''s mother lost tens of millions and was forced to hide in her hometown for several days before she came to Xinhai together during the new year.


    Most importantly, she said to the debtor that she would definitely pay back the money after the new year.When she could go to Macao to gamble, Pei Qingle said that she was not absolutely shocked to say that Lu Mu could do such a stupid thing.


    It''s just... How can Lu Wenhua know?


    Pei Qingle was in a state of mind. In the evening, she took the initiative to go downstairs. Lu''s mother was still in the living room, swaggering on the sofa.


    She took a light glance and pretended to make a phone call and went to a mural in the living room.


    "Well, this painting was intended for you. Not much money, right? what? The price is up? It''s three million now. Forget it, I gave you what I said before, and now I don''t speak. Well, will you come and pick up the painting tomorrow afternoon


    Pei Qingle said as he looked through the glass in front of her that Lu Mu was listening to her phone call. When she heard three million yuan, her eyes were shining.


    In fact, the value of this painting is less than 3 million yuan. His father likes to collect paintings. Except for the one taken by Lu Mu, the price of other paintings is around several hundred thousand yuan.


    He also asked why he didn''t collect some famous paintings before. His father laughed and didn''t speak. He only said after a long time that he said that collecting such things should not only focus on the value, but also on whether he likes it or not.


    In his mind, these hundreds of thousands of paintings may not be worse than those worth millions.


    The reason why Pei Qingle would say three million is to drop the bait and wait for the fish to take the bait.


    In the morning, Pei Qingle woke up early in the morning. Instead of going out immediately, she was listening to the news in her room.


    After about two hours, Pei Qingle vaguely heard the noise coming from the living room. At the same time, she did not leave her room immediately, but went to the window and looked out through the window.

 Chapter 474

    As she expected, Lu Mu was walking with her bag on her back. She looked like a ghost.


    Pei Qingle did not stop, just watched Lu mother leave, and then her mobile phone ring rang.


    "Miss Pei, we have seen people. Follow up now. I''ll let you know if you have any news. " He Wei''s voice came from his mobile phone.


    "Good, hard work." Pei Qingle finished and hung up the phone.


    At this time, Lu Mu didn''t know that she was already the hook of the bait. A few days ago, she had found out Pei Qingle''s work and rest. At this time point, the other party would not come out of the room.


    And she was just able to tear down the murals on the wall by herself.


    Fortunately, this mural is not big, it can''t be seen in the bag. Even if it is to be monitored at that time, there is no way to prove that she stole it!


    Mother Lu quickened her pace as she thought about it. As soon as she remembered the phone call Pei Qingle made last night, she felt a burst of anger.


    Is such a painting worth three million? And give it to someone else?!


    The woman''s brain is sick!


    However, she has long seen that the things in Pei''s house are valuable things. She can take out a few and sell them at will, which can temporarily relieve the urgent need.


    When she finds a chance, she will go to a few more rooms to find out what small things can be sold!


    Lu Mu went to an underground exchange in Xinhai. She lingered outside for a long time. She aimed at the shop where a pregnant woman was a shop owner, so she quickly walked over.


    "Hello, I have a painting I want to sell. Show me how much it costs Lu Mu''s small eyes burst into a shrewd light and took out the bag''s painting instead.


    The pregnant woman was about to take it over. Lu''s mother immediately stopped her hand and said, "be careful. This is a painting worth three million yuan."


    With that, she laid the picture on the table, as if she were offering something of honor.


    Although the boss is pregnant, he looks weak, but his eyes are very sharp. He first glances at the painting, then looks at the fat old lady, and asks with a smile: "where did you get this painting?"


    "My daughter-in-law gave it to me. But what about me... "Mother Lu came to me and whispered," I''m short of money recently, so I sold it first. ". Anyway, my daughter-in-law has money. It''s OK to send another pair. "


    After a while, the boss began to look at the painting carefully. After a while, he said, "you can''t get three million yuan. Can you see 200000 yuan? OK, I''ll transfer the money to you now. Let''s not say anything else. The deal is very fast. "


    "Why 200000?" Mother Lu was immediately startled and cried out. She immediately attracted many people''s eyes, and she quickly covered her mouth again.


    "This painter has developed well recently, so he is worth the price. If you had taken it two years earlier, no one wanted it at all, understand? " The boss waved his hand impatiently: "do you sell it or not? Anyway, I can guarantee that no one in Xinhai can bid more than me!"


    Lu''s mother''s heart is dripping blood. She never thought this painting was worth 200000 yuan!


    What about three million?


    She couldn''t help but look at the pregnant boss suspiciously.


    But at this point, it is not appropriate to look for other buyers. They can only bite their teeth: "300000, or I will go!"


    "Yes, yes, but you will have to take care of my business in the future." The boss picked up the painting with a smile and called out to it, "come on, transfer money to the guests."


    Lu''s mother, who got the money, was not in a good mood. Let alone that the 200000 yuan was not enough to pay off the gambling debts, and she always felt that she was trapped.


    Pei Qingle said three million! And I overheard it by myself. It''s not wrong!


    The more she thought about it, the more miserable she felt. She felt that she had lost too much, but she comforted herself that there were so many good things in the Pei family. This time, it would be a long lesson. Next time, she must sell a good price.


    To her surprise, Pei Qingle and Lu Wenhua were both there, which was a rare sight.


    Lu''s mother was immediately shocked, but she quickly calmed herself down. After all, she had thought about the reason all night.


    "Where have you been?" As soon as Lu Wenhua saw her coming back, he immediately asked with a cold face.


    "What a shock Lu''s mother cast an impatient glance and walked to them without feeling guilty: "I''m not allowed to go out for a walk in the early morning. Do you want to see your face in this house? You don''t even know your daughter-in-law... "


    " shut up! " Lu Wenhua, with a gloomy face, glared fiercely: "have you seen the murals in the living room?"


    "Murals? What murals? I didn''t see it. " Mother Lu pretends to be stupid.


    "The surveillance video shows that a person in your morning sneaks out with a bag. You didn''t steal it?" The blue veins on Lu Wenhua''s forehead have come out.He didn''t expect that this woman would steal things. What he stole was from Pei family. He was shameless to the extreme, and he was disgraced to the extreme!


    "Who stole it?" Lu''s mother yelled, and her fat body suddenly bumped at Lu Wenhua: "you don''t wrong me! I stole what I lost at home? Which eye of yours saw me take it? I''ll tell you Lu Wenhua, you heartless dog. You dare to injustice me. I''ll show you today! "


    She was about to hit the wall.


    However, Lu Wenhua and Pei Qingle both stood idly by. Seeing no one pulling her, Lu''s mother rushed to the front of the wall like a dramatist. She squatted on the ground and began to wail: "my life is so hard. If I lose something at home, I will be wronged. You are deceiving me! I want to die! "


    "Auntie, if you don''t take it, we''ll trust you." Pei Qingle came out. She took a step forward and tried to pull Lu''s mother up, but she deliberately stepped back in fear and threw a look for help to Lu Wenhua.


    "Leave her alone! You have told me honestly now. There is something else to say about this matter. If you don''t explain it clearly, I will send you to the police immediately! " Lu Wenhua''s eyes were fierce, staring at the landing mother.


    As soon as she heard the words of the police, Lu''s mother trembled fiercely. Unexpectedly, her son was so cruel. Just as she was about to continue her sophistry, there was a knock outside the door.


    In addition to Pei Qingle, the remaining two people raised their heads at the same time and cast a puzzled look.

 Chapter 475

    Who will come to see Pei''s door at this time?


    Lu Mu is the most excited. She doesn''t want to confront Lu Wenhua like this all the time.


    Her own son, who knows the most about him, angered him, and it is not impossible to call the police.


    So Lu Mu got up from the ground decisively. Her fat body seemed very smart at this time. She ran out and opened the door.


    However, at the moment of opening, mother Lu closed the door with a bang.


    I''m in a cold sweat!


    "What''s the matter? Who is standing outside? " Lu Wenhua frowned and came over with a puzzled face.


    "No, no, it looks like a prank. Forget it!" Mother Lu panicked and took Lu Wenhua''s arm and was about to walk inside, as if there were some terrible abyssal beast standing outside.


    Lu Wenhua didn''t move. The more he looked at Lu''s mother, the more wrong he looked. So he directly opened her arm and strode forward to open the door.


    Standing outside the door was a pregnant woman. Lu Wenhua quickly went through it in his mind and confirmed that this was not the person he knew. He frowned and asked, "are you?"


    The woman did not talk nonsense. She took out a picture from her bag with a smile: "Hey, is there an old lady living here? I''m fat. I''m wearing bright red clothes


    Lu Wenhua saw the painting on her hand, and he had already guessed what it was.


    His expression cooled quickly and his eyes were grim.


    The woman was frightened by his look and couldn''t help but step back.


    "How did you get this painting?" Lu took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. After all, family ugliness should not be publicized. He also had to investigate what happened.


    The woman took a look at him and said cautiously, "the old lady bothered me to sell it in my shop this morning. She said that her daughter-in-law sent her. Well, I was wrong when I first looked at it. I only gave 200000 yuan. In fact, this painting is worth 500000 yuan.


    When I think about it, it''s not easy for an old lady. I''m pregnant again. I have to give myself credit. So I followed her. I didn''t expect that the old lady walked so fast. I just followed her to your house... "


    When the woman finished, Lu''s mother couldn''t help it any longer. She had already hidden herself and was ready to pretend to be dead. She immediately jumped out: "you fart! Don''t do me wrong! I never went to see you


    "Well, how can you swear! I''d like to give you more money Women don''t admit defeat.


    Lu Wenhua was agitated. He glared at Lu Mu fiercely. His eyes were like a knife, and she immediately closed her mouth.


    Immediately, Lu Wenhua took the painting and said, "I''ll give you 200000 yuan. We don''t sell this painting. I''ll give you another 50000. You can''t think it happened. "


    "I can''t do it. I''ve done all my business..." The woman looked at Lu Wenhua''s eyes again, and was scared to death. "OK, OK, you has the final say."


    Lu Wenyou paid for the painting.


    Pei Qingle stood on one side all the time, without saying a word, or doing an unnecessary action. He watched a good play from the beginning to the end.


    "And you said you didn''t steal it? What is this? "


    As soon as the door closed, Lu Wenhua held up his painting and glared at his mother.


    At this time, he has ignored Pei Qingle is still in front of him, revealing his ruthlessness.


    Lu''s mother was frightened by him, and her mind turned wildly to argue for herself.


    "How can you say what she says? You don''t believe me, motherfucker, to trust a strange woman Lu Mu straightened her back. Although she was empty in her heart, she still refused to admit it.


    "Do you think I will believe your lies?" Lu said


    "I..." Lu Mu broke the jar and said, "what if I took it? It''s not stealing! When you two get married, this is my home! What''s wrong with me going out and selling my own things? "


    Pei Qingle was stunned by the audience. She always thought Lu Wenhua was shameless enough. She didn''t expect Lu''s mother to be more shameless. She could even say such words.


    She looked at Lu Wenhua, who was very angry, so she came forward and said, "Wenhua, calm down first. Auntie will not steal for no reason Is she in a tight economy when she sells things


    "How can she be short of money? I just typed her... "


    Before he finished speaking, he realized something. He quickly walked to Lu''s mother and used his height to suppress him.


    "Are you gambling again?"


    Six years ago, he found out that Lu''s mother was gambling. At that time, the number was relatively small. Lu Wenhua gave a stern warning and cut off her money for a month. After that, he did not hear these news.


    Thought she had changed


    Mother Lu was evasive and hesitated to admit it.


    Lu Wenhua can see at a glance that she is lying. At the same time, she also proves that she is right!"You dare to bet!" Lu Wenhua couldn''t help it any longer and punched her on the wall behind her.


    With enough strength, the punch wiped the landing mother''s ear, which made her squat on the ground and wail.


    "They took me to Macao! I don''t want to, but I can''t control myself


    Lu''s mother cried and grabbed Lu Wenhua''s trousers. Anyway, it has been found out. It''s better to say it all: "Wenhua, this time you must save your mother and me. Those people said that if I don''t return the money after the new year, they will kill me!"


    How much do you owe Lu Wenhua


    Lu''s mother said with a guilty heart, "it''s only a few million! It''s small money for you! I promise, there won''t be another one! "


    "Millions?" Lu Wenhua''s voice has changed!


    After only a minute, Lu Wenhua''s expression became extremely indifferent: "I will not repay these debts to you. From today on, I have nothing to do with you! You go back to my hometown honestly and never contact me again


    "No No Lu''s mother saw that Lu Wenhua was really angry. She was so scared that she didn''t want to see her face. She knelt down on the ground.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really wrong! Please forgive me, will you? Don''t let me go back! They will really kill me Lu''s mother burst into tears, as if she had seen a knife hanging on her head, not far from death.


    Lu Wenhua took a deep look at her.


    Gambling, once involved, is a bottomless pit.


    What if he paid back the millions for her this time? There will be millions more waiting for him!


    So, it must be cut off at this time!

 Chapter 476

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 477

    "Sister, come down quickly!" Gu Mingrui yawned and opened his mouth slightly. Although he was still sleepy, he was more excited.


    "Well, you wait for me. I''ll be right there." Pei Qingle sighed. The little guy is waiting outside, not to mention it''s three o''clock in the morning. Even if it''s a sea of fire outside, she won''t go out.


    So she put on a coat and jumped down skillfully from the balcony.


    The door opened in an instant, and a warm breath came to her face. Pei Qingle got into the car and saw the little guy''s shining face. Finally, he determined that he was not dreaming.


    Gu Linhan sat in front of him, his hands on the steering wheel at will. When he saw her coming in, he raised his mouth and said, "jumping on the balcony is very skillful. But it''s dangerous. Take the front door next time. "


    Pei Qingle''s ear tip is red. It''s not the first time that she sneaks down like this. She has no idea that she can walk from the front door. Anyway, Lu Wenhua has been sleeping.


    "By the way, what are you doing here?" Pei Qingle rubbed the little guy''s head: "why don''t you sleep? Not sleepy


    As soon as she finished, Gu Mingrui gave a long yawn, tears hung on her thick eyelashes, and her cheeks were red: "no, I''m not sleepy."


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help laughing and pinched it on the tip of his nose: "if you''re sleepy like this, you can''t say you''re sleepy. What''s the important thing?


    She looked up and looked at Gu Linhan. Who knows that the man pointed to the little guy in her arms: "he is making trouble to find you."


    "Well?"


    Pei Qingle looks down at Gu Mingrui again.


    Gu Mingrui suddenly sat up, covered his mouth, and took out a precious blue box from his pocket.


    His hand was not small, but it was a child. He attached great importance to the box, so he held it together and handed it to Pei Qingle.


    "For me?" Pei Qingle surprised to take down, because the little guy''s expression is too precious, she also two hands to follow.


    "Well!" Gu Mingrui nodded: "this is a new year gift! Open it and have a look


    Pei Qingle didn''t know what to say. Her fingertips trembled slightly. In Gu Mingrui''s expectant eyes, she slowly opened the box.


    There is a necklace in the box. The shape of the pendant is a feather with perfect radian. It is full of diamonds. The yellow cars are shining one by one. It seems that it is really dropped from the angel''s body.


    "Sister, you are my angel. I hope I can be your angel too."


    Gu Mingrui quietly came to Pei Qingle, and his soft lips kissed Pei Qingle on the cheek, then the pair of black gem like eyes staring at Pei Qingle, full of expectation: "do you like it?"


    More than like it, Pei Qingle''s heart will melt.


    Angel''s feather, this is from her little baby.


    "Yes, I love it! Thank you, my little angel Pei Qingle red eyes, deeply took a breath, the little guy in the arms.


    Gu Mingrui giggled and touched his chest: "I''m scared to death. I''m so worried that you don''t like it! But I chose it. Sister, you must like it. Come on, I''ll bring it for you


    He said, picking up the necklace from the box.


    Pei Qingle cooperates well. She can see from the mirror in front of her that the little guy''s eyes are focused, and her two small hands are seriously hanging the buttons on the necklace, as if they are doing an extremely important thing.


    Her heart was completely melted.


    "You''re so late to bring me a necklace?" Pei Qingle''s voice with a faint cry, she carefully wipe the tears in the corner of her eyes, afraid to be found that she was moved to cry.


    "Well!" Gu Mingrui nodded without hesitation: "I want to see your sister''s appearance quickly."


    The necklace has been worn, Pei Qingle looked down and saw the glittering feathers.


    "Good looking!" She couldn''t put it down in her hand and kept looking at it.


    Gu Mingrui this just just covered that yawn out.


    Pei Qingle looked at him with a smile, and then looked at Gu Linhan in front of him: "good looking?"


    Gu Linhan nods his head. How can he not look good?


    This little guy started to plan what to buy for Pei Qingle since he got everyone''s lucky money. He also took out the money to buy toys for himself. It took two days for this necklace alone.


    Finally, I chose this Angel Necklace designed by French independent designer, which symbolizes perfection, gentleness, company and beauty.


    This is the only one in the world.


    Getting the necklace is a matter of the evening. I originally planned to ask Pei Qingle to have dinner with her during the day. Unexpectedly, the little guy tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. He held the necklace and watched it for a long time. He only wanted Pei Qingle to take it quickly.


    So there was the night trip.


    "You are my angel Pei Qingle hugs Gu Mingrui and kisses her again and again. Her little baby is always so warm, which brings her too much and too much affection.Finally, the three stayed in the car until five o''clock. After Gu Mingrui fell asleep in Pei Qingle''s arms, Pei Qingle returned to Pei''s home just at dawn.


    ...


    three days later, Gu''s vacation officially ended, and everyone returned to work.


    Li Jiangyuan knocked on Gu Linhan''s office and said in a low voice, "Sir, the man is here again."


    Gu Lin Han picks eyebrow: "say I am not in."


    "She said she saw you come in, and you are not allowed not to see her, otherwise she will go to the home and visit Mr. Gu in person." Li Jiangyuan sighs helplessly, this just passed the new year to let a person live peacefully.


    Gu Lin cold smile: "then she should know, I hate threats."


    "Then you should know that I hate to be told lies."


    A woman suddenly appeared behind Li Jiangyuan and walked into Gu Linhan''s office without any fear.


    "You..." Li Jiangyuan was surprised. It was too late to stop people. He could only watch their master wave impatiently, indicating that he could leave.


    For a while, only Gu Linhan and this woman are left in the office.


    A woman in a Chanel suit looks more than 40 years old. Years have left a lot of marks around her eyes. She did not look so fashionable and young as Gu''s mother. She looked very dignified, but she had a natural momentum. At first glance, she was born into a noble family.


    "Happy new year, Auntie Wu." Gu Linhan nodded slightly, which was a greeting.


    "Linhan, you are also regarded as I grew up. How come it is not easy for me to see you now?" Wu huaisu swaggered to find a place to sit down and take a cold look at the past.

 Chapter 478

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 479

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 480

    Wu Yao''s eyes were more or less disappointed: "help yourself."


    Pei Qingle did not dare to delay, quickly opened the door of another room.


    This is a study, the space is not big, the bookcase is orderly placed in all aspects of books, literature, comics.


    In front of the bookcase is a pink desk with two notebooks on it.


    Pei Qingle''s eyes immediately brightened: "is this what we are looking for?"


    Two notebooks, one is black, the other is pink. There are traces on the outside of the pink one. It seems that they are often used.


    Gu Linhan took a look, then went out and found Wu Yao. He said in a deep voice, "we found two notebooks in our study, which may be Xiao Li''s diary. Although she is no longer here, it is her privacy after all. You are her brother. You decide whether we can see it or not. "


    Wu Yao did not immediately answer, but went to the study, he followed the direction of Pei Qingle line of sight to see the notebook on the table.


    "The pink one. I saw her use it. You see, people are so sudden, maybe there are a lot of things she wants to say, but she doesn''t say. " Wu Yao took a deep look at the book. He tried to reach for it, but his hands were shaking too much. At last, he just looked at Pei Qingle and motioned her to take it.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and picked up the pink notebook on the table.


    After opening, you can see Wu Xiaoli''s delicate handwriting. Wu Xiaoli should be a person with delicate mind. Everything in his life can be recorded at any time, including all the joys and sorrows. It is from this diary that they will know what happened.


    At the beginning, the relationship between Wu Xiaoli and Lu Wenhua was very sweet. Both of them cherished each other''s identity and background. At that simple age, love was the supreme and interests were always behind.


    The sweetness of this relationship lasted about half a year. Wu Xiaoli is like a honeypot every day, even if she has not experienced it personally, but only from these words can we realize how happy she has been.


    However, the reality is always cruel, how sweet it used to be, when this feeling is to be broken, it will be more and more cruel.


    All the changes were made when the senior was about to practice. During that time, Lu Wenhua''s mother also came to Xinhai. She embarrassed Wu Xiaoli everywhere. In front of Lu Wenhua, she wanted to break up two people. She said that Wu Xiaoli was not worthy of her son.


    In order to make Lu Wenhua more comfortable with her internship, Wu Xiaoli has been tolerating the strange temper of her landing mother. She has done everything she should do, even if she should not.


    She thinks very simply. She just wants to be with Lu Wenhua.


    Maybe it''s fate. Wu Xiaoli''s mother fell in love with a wrong person, which led to her whole life unhappy. Finally, she had to leave because of a car accident.


    It is estimated that she did not expect that her daughter should also repeat her mistakes.


    After Lu''s mother''s temporary departure, Wu Xiaoli finds that Lu Wenhua is becoming more and more indifferent to himself. The relationship between the two people is frozen there, as if they can never make any changes.


    The place where Lu Wenhua chose to practice as a senior was Pei''s.


    Wu Xiaoli found that something was wrong was that Lu Wenhua came home more and more late and repeatedly found various excuses to miss the two people''s dates.


    The truth is that one afternoon, Wu Xiaoli worked hard to get a holiday.


    On that day, she went to Pei''s house ahead of time, waited downstairs for nearly two hours, and reserved a hotel in advance, just to spend a romantic evening with Lu Wenhua.


    After two hours of waiting, Wu Xiaoli finally saw Lu Wenhua, who was longing for her. However, as she quickly ran past, she saw a woman behind him.


    They affectionate arm in hand, the woman is beautiful and moving, every smile is in hook people.


    And she saw a long lost smile on Lu Wenhua''s face, which once belonged to her.


    Wu Xiaoli wrote a whole picture of her feelings at that time in her diary. She said that she was like a puppet who lost her soul. She did not know how to float back home. She lost her shoes on the road, and her feet were covered with blood, but she seemed to have no idea of pain.


    She should have cried, but Lu Wenhua''s smile was so dazzling that she felt convulsions and pains in her heart, but she could not shed tears.


    Since then, Wu Xiaoli has completely changed.


    She did not take the initiative to mention this matter with Lu Wenhua, and neither did the other party. The two people maintained a brief peace together.


    But Wu Xiaoli couldn''t let go. She tormented herself again and again, constantly thinking about the figure of the woman she saw.


    She even did something that she could not imagine, that is to follow Pei Qingle.


    The diary spent a lot of space to write about Pei Qingle in Wu Xiaoli''s eyes, almost all telling how perfect she was and how humble she was.


    It was not until a month later that Wu Xiaoli, on the verge of collapse, told Lu the truth.The reason given by Lu Wenhua is that he and Pei Qingle are not together, but Pei Qingle uses his own identity to suppress him in the company. He has to be aggrieved for the sake of work, and is absolutely not together.


    Pei Qingle saw here, and then looked at the diary time, heart suddenly ran up a fire.


    "At this point in time, we are already together. And I didn''t use my authority in the company as he said... In fact, he contacted me first and didn''t inform me of Wu Xiaoli''s existence. "


    Pei Qingle said, the forehead has come out of the blue veins, gas in the eyes of the whole people are flashing fire.


    This matter has been almost understood here. Lu Wenhua is stepping on two boats. On one side, he is in love with her, and on the other hand, he is still with Wu Xiaoli.


    Two women at the same time.


    Pei Qingle thought of those before getting along with her, and her stomach seemed to have a lot of things stirring. She was nauseous and retched subconsciously.


    If she knew, if Wu Xiaoli came to her, everything might be different.


    "Then look down." Gu Linhan rubbed Pei Qingle''s finger and comforted him: "in this situation, it can only be Lu Wenhua who cheated you two. But since Xiao Li found out, why didn''t he break up? Why was Lu Wenhua killed? "


    On the other side, Wu Yao was more emotional. His face was more gloomy than before, and his eyes burst out with ferocity. If Lu Wenhua had stood in front of him at this time, he would have cut him off.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath, opened the diary, and then turned down.

 Chapter 481

    Wu Xiaoli forced herself to listen to what Lu Wenhua said, but she was still suspicious. As a result, she became more and more irritable and even began to complain about her identity.


    If you can have a good birth, everything will be different.


    So she went to Wu Yao and said that.


    Before that, Wu Xiaoli had never thought of returning to the Wu family, nor had he ever thought of recognizing the father who left them behind.


    But this time, she bowed her head. She was wondering whether she could go back to a good family and have a good identity, so that Lu Wenhua could be kept by her side in a fair and aboveboard manner. Would she not have to let Lu''s mother look down on her and make trouble for herself? Could she compare with the shining Pei Qingle.


    But that''s how despair comes about.


    With the cooperation of Wu Yao, the incident still failed.


    Moreover, Wu''s father personally came to Wu Xiaoli and told her that it was absolutely impossible to go back to the Wu family, and he gave her a sum of money to let her leave Xinhai.


    Wu Yao knew all these things, so he broke off the relationship with his family.


    Wu Yao didn''t know that she was crying in her diary.


    Wu''s mother is a tough person with no sand in her eyes. When this incident broke out, she was not as shocked as she expected.


    Because she knew it for a long time.


    Wu Li knew that there were two mothers in Wu Li''s childhood.


    When Wu''s mother came to find Wu Xiaoli, she said coldly, "do you know why your father didn''t dare to take you over for so long? Do you really think your mother hid you? How could it be? If he really wants to find it, he can find it. But he didn''t dare, and he wouldn''t. You and your mother did not choose to leave, but were forced to give up. So what qualifications do you have to return to the Wu family now? Are you too naive and ridiculous? "


    However, this was just the beginning. Wu took out a stack of photos and threw them on the table: "do you know the man in the picture? What do you think you want to enter the Wu family for? I don''t know? Give up, the people in the picture don''t love you, and you are doomed to be abandoned like your mother


    Wu''s mother said what she wanted to say and waited for her high-heeled shoes to leave.


    Wu Xiaoli is left with those dazzling photos and cold sarcasm.


    In the photos, Lu Wenhua and Pei Qingle are dating, and the two people seem to be all happy lovers.


    That day, Wu Xiaoli stared at the photos for an afternoon. She seemed to be deliberately torturing herself, looking at it again and again, imagining and suffering.


    When Lu Wenhua came back in the evening, he saw Wu Xiaoli sitting on the ground in distress.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Wenhua frowned.


    Wu Xiaoli raised his head, calm and calm, and could not even see the trace of crying: "let''s break up."


    "What are you doing?" Lu Wenhua''s face has already revealed his impatience: "I know I''m busy recently and I don''t have time to get along with you, but can you be considerate? Don''t be childish? "


    "I''m making a scene?" Wu Xiaoli laughed ironically. The smile became more and more bitter, until finally, it was even more ugly than crying.


    She threw the picture on the table onto Lu Wenhua''s body: "when you and this woman are sweet, you still expect me to be a mute and a blind man? You can''t see or hear anything. You can''t take me for a fool, right? "


    Lu Wenhua picked up the photo and looked at it: "are you following me?"


    "What you say is what you say. I just want to break up." Wu Xiaoli is completely tired. She even feels that Lu Wenhua has no love for herself.


    So why torture each other?


    Perhaps seeing that Wu Xiaoli was acting seriously this time, Lu Wenhua threw the photo aside, squatted down and hugged her: "listen to my explanation, I have told you what''s going on. It''s just a play on the spot. Why don''t you believe me? Why should I investigate? Xiao Li, you make me cold


    Wu Xiaoli looked at Lu Wenhua who said these words strangely. She struggled violently, especially when she thought that Lu Wenhua had held other women like this, her stomach twitched: "don''t touch me! Go away


    But Lu Wenhua still relied on his strength to lock Wu Xiaoli in his arms: "listen to me, do you think I want to? I just want to accompany you at home every day, but Xiao Li, we need money, I want to buy you a house, I want to give you a home that belongs to both of us. I don''t want you to work so hard, so I go to compromise.


    I swear to you, I never did anything to betray you. Now it''s just because we''re working on a project. As long as I get it done, I can get promoted. I promise you, once this project is over, I will never say a word more from this woman, OK? "


    Wu Xiaoli looked at Lu Wenhua with scarlet eyes. Her heart was as painful as being crushed alive.She wished that Lu Wenhua was true, but...


    "can I believe you?" Wu Xiaoli cried helplessly.


    "Fool, who can you believe if you don''t believe me?" Lu Wenhua said tenderly, "all I have done is for the sake of the two of us. Xiao Li, you know best that I only love you in this world. "


    Wu Xiaoli in tears, in the end or soft hearted choice to agree.


    When Pei Qingle saw this, she couldn''t continue to watch. Her fists clenched and her chest trembled violently. Every breath was suppressing the violence and anger in her heart.


    Several other people''s faces in the study did not go well, and even Xiaomi, who knew little about everything, turned pale.


    "Why on earth do you believe him?" Xiaomi sighed and then said with a bitter smile: "in fact, I can understand her. Once a person who lacks love falls in love, she is so humble. She has no bottom line and no self. She did not want to rely on reason to believe, but had to believe. Only by believing can we continue to be with Lu Wenhua. "


    Pei Qingle took a look at her. It was true.


    Wu Xiaoli lacks love, and Lu Wenhua is even more in love with her.


    That''s why I was cheated by Lu Wenhua. Does she really don''t understand? Not necessarily, she just doesn''t want to understand, can''t understand.

 Chapter 482

    Up to now, everyone knows exactly what Lu Wenhua is. However, according to this development, Lu Wenhua still has no reason to take the risk of murderer on his back to kill Wu Xiaoli.


    So they just kept looking down.


    After Wu Xiaoli chose to believe, she began to lead her own life step by step. However, she could not help but observe and try. She was like a nervous woman. Although she cheated herself into believing, she could not live with herself.


    She has seen Pei Qingle more than once. It is not so much a meeting as a unilateral tracking.


    In her diary, Wu Xiaoli expressed her admiration for Pei Qingle more than once. She said that if she had such background and identity, she would be happier than now.


    On the other hand, she hated Pei Qingle, and she hated the woman who had so many people but wanted to rob her boyfriend.


    When things turned around again, Wu Xiaoli found that Lu Wenhua had promised that he had not done what he had promised. He was still in contact with PEI Qingle. Even if two people were lying in the same bed, they were just having different dreams.


    Neurasthenia Wu Xiaoli felt that going on like this was just mutual torture. She did not want such a life. Although she had no parents, she had a brother who was always caring about her.


    So Wu Xiaoli was determined to break up. But before that, it was found that she was pregnant.


    That day, she suddenly began to retch and had a stomachache. Lu Wenhua happened to be at home, so he took her to the hospital, and the results showed that this was the case.


    When two people were holding the test sheet, there was no happy look on their faces.


    Wu Xiaoli looks at Lu Wenhua quietly, remembering that in the early days, they would lie together and imagine what the future would look like. She was going to have several children, and what was the name of each child. Lu Wenhua will hold her in his arms and say that she must have a lot of children.


    These past memories are so clear that they seem to have happened yesterday.


    But now? She is really pregnant, but only a silence, forming a sharp contrast, cruel and real.


    Wu De completely broke up with her in the reality.


    This time, Lu Wenhua, who had been strongly opposed before, did not oppose it again, but quietly agreed.


    In the hospital that day, the two parted ways. After Wu Xiaoli got home, he cried all night.


    She recalled her mother, and then thought about her situation, why fate always so tormented people.


    Later, Wu Xiaoli began to work hard. He wanted to be busy 24 hours a day. Only in this way can he not think about this relationship and those torturing things.


    But she didn''t come back to the hospital after working overtime.


    In this desperation, Lu Wenhua contacted her.


    Wu Xiaoli didn''t know why he contacted him, because Lu Wenhua didn''t say anything on the phone. He just agreed to meet him.


    She wrote in her diary whether Lu Wenhua would suddenly find out the beauty of their past, and whether he suddenly felt that they had children.


    But the child is no longer there. She is heartbroken. She just wants to tell Lu Wenhua about the news. As the father of the child, she can share the pain.


    She even secretly dreams that Lu Wenhua will return to his identity.


    Most of the diaries in the back were stained with tears, and many places had been soaked in water. Pei Qingle guessed that it was probably because Wu Xiaoli was too painful to write while crying.


    She continued to turn back, but after this one, there was no diary.


    Pei Qingle looked at the date and felt a cluttering. It was the night before the accident.


    It seems that Lu Wenhua took the initiative to meet Wu Xiaoli that night, that is to say, her previous guess was wrong.


    It was not an accident, it was a deliberate murder.


    The diary is over here, but none of the people who have read Wu Xiaoli''s heart journey have said anything.


    Even if Gu Linhan does nothing in this way, what he is best at is the person who hides his emotions, and his expression can not help becoming more complicated.


    And Wu Yao...


    his hands trembled. Looking at the pink diary on the table, he wanted to take it up, but he was afraid. He raised his hand again and again and put it down again and again.


    In the end, I could only hold my head in both hands and sob silently.


    "I''m sorry for her. She was so miserable that I didn''t realize it at all. I thought she was just under great pressure at work...


    guilt, helplessness and despair swept Wu Yao like a giant beast. He didn''t even have the strength to stand. His legs were soft and squatted on the ground, making a choking voice.


    No one can feel such a sound in their hearts. Xiaomi stands beside her with red eyes. She wants to comfort her very much, but she can''t step forward, because at this time, it''s useless to say any more words.Pei Qingle took a deep breath, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and turned the diary to the last page. The first page is from the back.


    "Look at this one. It was written by Xiao Li to you."


    Wu Yao raised his head and saw the diary handed over by Pei Qingle. His eyes were complicated and his hands were shaking.


    On the whole page, there were no other names except Wu Xiaoli and her brother Wu Yao.


    "I have a brother! His name is Wu Yao. He is my brother. It''s strange that from childhood to adulthood, my dream has come true. Although my mother went to heaven, she left me a brother. Blood source is really a strange thing, brother driving, I sat beside him looking at him, is it my narcissism? I thought we were a little similar.


    It must be my illusion. He is handsome, but I''m just an ordinary person. At first I thought he would not like me, but he was very kind to me... No one was as good to me as he was to me except my mother. He bought me all kinds of food and play, and looked on me as a child. Well, what can I do for him?


    If I can, I must tell him that his wife is too important to me. He has given me a lot of courage. In the face of life and setbacks, I will not be afraid, because I know there is still a man behind me. Ah, these words can''t be said face to face...


    well, thank you, brother, for appearing in my life. I thought that the death of my mother was the last hope and light of my life taken away by God. But fortunately, she didn''t give up on me and gave me a unique you again

 Chapter 483

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 484

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 485

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 486

    She rubbed roupei Qingle''s head, and her eyes showed heartache: "when you first came in, everyone was waiting. Some of them are waiting for you to make mistakes, while others are waiting for you to do something. Don''t talk about coming to you. A few days ago, there were still a lot of people beating around the bush about my views on you.


    After the end of the new year, we all started a new plan. At this time, there are disputes among various interests. In the final analysis, this is Pei family. You are the only Pei family now. There are those who want to hold you up and maintain their interests. There are also those who want to pull you into the water completely, and there are those who want to make you invisible from now on. "


    Sister Lin sighed heavily: "I am also worried that someone will take advantage of this chaotic situation to do something."


    Pei Qingle nodded in silence. What Lin Jie worried about was what she was worried about.


    Only for them at present, there are still too many obstacles in front of them, which makes them so hesitant.


    "Don''t worry about old man Lin. Personally, I don''t think he will have any problems. Moreover, he is loyal to Pei and can explain later. Other people, you are more cautious than me, and I don''t have to say too much


    "Well, I''ll pay attention." Pei Qingle reluctantly pulled out a smile.


    "Do you feel tired?" In the past, it was Pei Qingle who comforted her. Today, sister Lin saw that her interest was not too high, so she did not leave after explaining as before. Instead, she stayed a little longer.


    "It''s not..." Pei Qingle''s eyes became dazed: "just thinking, is this really right now?"


    Wu Xiaoli''s affairs and his father''s affairs all have something to do with Lu Wenhua.


    And she tried so long, still was suppressed by him.


    So what if you fail?


    Pei Qingle didn''t even want to find a result.


    "Right, I can only do it later." Sister Lin looked like a real elder: "Qingle, we are human beings, not gods. There is no guarantee that every choice will succeed before the election, or even that it will develop according to our imagination. So we can only do things at risk. "


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and hung his head: "maybe I think too much. Recently, it''s just over the new year, and there are many things. I''ll try to adjust my state quickly. "


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Sister Lin gently comforted.


    Pei Qingle nods hard.


    Upstairs.


    Lu Wenhua called Secretary Yu to his office.


    "Did anyone else go to Pei Qingle?" Lu Wenhua put his hands on his chin. Lin Guanghe was still on the computer screen in front of him. His eyes were fierce and murderous.


    "Not for the time being." Secretary Yu replied respectfully.


    "Continue to arrange and track these old guys. I think they are too happy in their old age and even want to dream." Lu Wenhua disdains to sneer: "hard not to still want to dream let Pei Qingle take over Pei''s family?"


    "Already tracking. Mr. Lu, the shares of several of them are very high. If they unite together... "Secretary Yu said here, he did not dare to go on.


    Lu Wenhua didn''t care at all: "what else can we do if we have one leg in the coffin? Even if want to unite, also see Pei Qingle give them this opportunity. You just have to send someone to keep an eye on them and let me know if you have any news. "


    "Yes." Secretary Yu finished and left the office under the sign of Lu Wenhua.


    At this time, his mobile phone rings, the vibration let him subconsciously look at the phone number.


    After seeing it clearly, I immediately chose to hang up.


    After Lu''s mother got home, she kept contacting him and sending various kinds of short messages. However, Lu Wenhua did not answer any of them and did not return any.


    At the moment, the phone is still ringing after hanging up. Lu Wenhua picked it up impatiently.


    "I''ll say it for the last time. Don''t contact me again. It has nothing to do with me whether you are dead or alive. "


    However, there was no mother Lu''s cry, curse or pray voice, but a cold voice.


    "Are you Lu Wenhua? We''re in your house now. Your mother owes us money. If you... "


    before the man finishes, Lu Wenhua interrupts coldly:" you can handle it. I said that it doesn''t matter if you are dead or alive. I won''t give her a cent of the money. If you want to continue threatening me, I don''t care about calling the police now, as long as you can bear the consequences. And don''t call me again next time. "


    With that, Lu Wenhua hung up the phone decisively.


    He stood up and went to the window. Looking from the high-rise, he seemed to be able to see the whole scenery of Xinhai.


    He enjoyed the feeling of being in a high position, as if he could master everything.


    So, how can he bear to be destroyed by others?


    Whether it''s his mother, or the old masters of Pei, or Pei Qingle.


    God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha!


    ......After work, Pei Qingle did not choose to drive home because of many things in his mind. Instead, he walked around the prosperous place of Xinhai.


    When she went home along a relatively remote road, she happened to encounter a traffic accident, which can be said to be a unilateral collision.


    The black Bentley was on the road when a woman rushed out of the side of the road. The driver responded quickly and braked in time, but the woman who got out of the car lay on the ground and began to cry.


    Standing on the other side of the road, Pei Qingle witnessed the whole process with his own eyes: "soon, a man and a woman got out of the car, and Pei Qingle subconsciously looked at the past.


    The woman in the car is still very beautiful in the cold winter, and her age seems to be in her thirties, but she is very young. She is wearing a purple sweater and a camel coat, which match her body perfectly.


    In contrast, men''s dress up is more regular. At first glance, the clothes are not bright, but Pei Qingle can see that he is the latest limited edition of Hermes this year, and there is not even one in China.


    After comparison, the one who touched the porcelain was too shabby.


    Because of the car accident, and the woman lying on the ground was crying very loudly. After a while, all kinds of people gathered here and began to point out the matter.


    "Is this porcelain? Now there are so many things like this, it''s better to be careful. "


    "Not necessarily. The street lamp on this road is broken recently, and I think the man''s voice is very painful. What if it is true?"


    "You see, this is a luxury car. Driving Bentley here at night... It''s not a novice, is it? It''s possible that they hit someone! "


    After getting out of the car, Lin Meishu first looked at the man lying on the ground, and then looked at the man beside him in doubt: "husband, did I not bump into her?"


    Gu Jiangwei: didn''t you drive the car just now


    It is Gu Linhan''s parents who hit people.

 Chapter 487

    The woman who was lying on the ground cried even more when she saw them coming down.


    "It hurts! What a pain! Ouch It''s killing me. "


    Both of them have lived abroad for a long time. They didn''t expect that there was such a saying in China.


    But they''re not without brains.


    I know if I hit people or not.


    "Lady, are you frightened? I didn''t hit you at all Lin Mei glanced up and down the book, and the more she read, the more confused she was.


    The man didn''t look hurt at all, but he just screamed.


    "How can you do this! Won''t you accept your account if you have money? Ouch Pain Help... "


    "I don''t think you have much pain. You don''t even have a cold sweat on your face. And what are you doing with your stomach covered? Even if I did hit you, I couldn''t hit my stomach at that angle


    Lin Meishu looks down at her. Her peach blossom eyes are beautiful and moving when she smiles, and she is cold when she is cold.


    Woman:.... "


    Quietly put his hand under his stomach.


    She saw that the car was a good car, and the people who got out of the car were dressed so beautifully.


    If you succeed tonight, it will be a big deal!


    And they didn''t seem to realize that she was here to meet porcelain!


    "Ah Pain Help


    The woman yelled and yelled. Seeing Lin Meishu, they didn''t respond. They just began to hum and haw at the onlookers.


    "Help me These two men, with their money and luxury cars, knocked me to the ground. They didn''t even say that they were sorry. They still have this attitude! "


    Women are very realistic.


    Most of the onlookers were ordinary people, and their hatred for the rich was aroused by women.


    After all, from their point of view, these two rich people are really inexplicable, and driving luxury cars in such remote places at night!


    Looking at the hit people get off the car, even do not say an apology, still stand there and stand by!


    Are rich people amazing?


    Can rich people not take their lives for their lives!


    "How can you do this! Call the ambulance as soon as possible. What if something happens to someone? "


    One of the passers-by criticized Lin Meishu for his justice!


    "Why don''t you call? I watched you stand there for a long time, just watching the excitement, and taking photos when your mobile phone was taken out. How can I be blamed now? "


    Lin Mei Shu squinted, and her mouth rose with a sarcastic smile.


    All of a sudden, other people were stabbed and discontented, and the spearheads were all directed at Lin Meishu.


    "Did we bump into someone? Besides, we are also afraid of you running! How great is Capricorn? I don''t even dare to bear the responsibility for bumping into someone. Bah


    "You rich people just don''t take our lives for their lives! The aunt has been lying on the ground for a long time! What a pain! Look at you Don''t leave any of you today! We are all witnesses to Auntie! "


    "Yes! you ''re right! It''s the people you bumped into! "


    For a moment, almost all the onlookers stood in line one after another. Whatever they saw or did not see, they all said that this was Lin Meishu. They bumped into people.


    The woman lying on the ground saw that he had succeeded in this plan and added some wounds to himself in a hurry.


    At the thought that in a short time, these two people would not be able to bear the pressure of public opinion, and obediently gave her money, she almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Give less than she absolutely not! It''s going to take a lot!


    In the dark, women''s eyes are shining.


    Gu Jiangwei protected Lin Mei Shu in his arms. Both of them did not expect that this group of onlookers would suddenly attack. They immediately took out their mobile phones and wanted to call Gu''s people.


    Who knows that a quick witted man quickly snatched Gu Jiangwei''s mobile phone.


    Lin Mei Shu was not happy at once, and struggled to go out to theory.


    "Stop yelling."


    At this time, a woman''s voice suddenly appeared behind them.


    Pei Qingle has not left. She originally thought that everyone was used to this kind of thing, and would not stand in line casually.


    I didn''t expect that there are still so many people without brains in this year.


    "What you said one by one is so reasonable, dare you call the police and say it to the police? By the way, I don''t have to say much about the consequences of perjury. "


    Pei Qingle raised her eyebrows and coldly glanced at the crowd of onlookers.


    Sure enough, they heard about it. He immediately counseled.


    As soon as the woman saw that there was a Cheng Yaojin coming out to disrupt her plan, she immediately began to cry bitterly.


    "What if we didn''t see it? People cry so badly, can it be fake? "


    Among the onlookers, the man who started at the beginning yelled.


    Pei Qingle didn''t even look at him, but turned to look at the woman who was howling.The woman was so looked at by her, scared immediately forgot to call a, reaction to dare to continue to hum.


    "Very painful?" Pei Qingle raises eyebrows.


    The woman almost rolled her eyes. She could only hold back as hard as she could, pretending to be pathetic and nodding her head.


    Pei Qingle laughed and squatted down: "where is the pain?"


    Her voice was soft, not at all the same as the cold winter wind.


    Unconsciously, the woman seemed not to be confused, pointing to her abdomen: "here."


    Who knows Pei Qingle on a second smile like spring breeze is gentle, the next second hand directly and severely pressed in the place the woman said.


    "Pain?" Pei Qingle''s expression has cooled down.


    The woman immediately "a" a, this time calls the true feeling, tears the heart crack lung.


    "Where else?" Pei Qingle did not seem to hear it. He lowered his head and swept around the woman''s body.


    "You You go away Women have begun to fear, but still do not forget their mission, lying on the ground can not get up.


    "Does that mean there''s no place for pain?" Pei Qingle laughed: "that doesn''t hurry up, get out of here?"


    Before the woman spoke, the onlookers began to speak with justice: "who are you?! You can''t talk here! And bullying the injured! "


    Pei Qingle glanced coldly: "who are you? Shut up, will you? "


    Then she stood up and looked at the woman who was still lying on the ground pretending to be dead.


    "Not yet, are you?"


    The woman opened one eye: "they are so rich that they hit me with their car and want to lose money! No reason, no humanity


    "Is it? You can see that they have money, and I don''t think you''re hurt much. How much is your life? 100000? Two hundred thousand? Well, don''t you lie here asking for money? Didn''t you say it hit you? Then I really hit it, and it''s not impossible to pay you directly. "


    Pei Qingle said word by word, his expression didn''t look like a joke at all!


    The woman''s mouth grew up, and her eyes would stare out!

 Chapter 488

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 489

    "Xiao Rui is so big now, she has never come out. Besides, didn''t the old man say that she was dead. If you don''t believe it, believe it as if you are dead. "


    Gu Jiangwei gently comforted him, holding his wife in his arms and gently comforting him.


    Pei Qingle returned to Pei''s house at more than nine o''clock in the evening. She opened the door and saw Lu Wenhua sitting in the living room.


    Now this man, for her, is the devil coming out of hell, covered with innocent people''s blood.


    Especially when I think of Wu Xiaoli''s diary...


    "how did you come back so late?" Lu Wenhua asked casually.


    "I went shopping after work." Pei Qingle bowed her head and laughed. She deliberately did not have any other emotions. She looked very naive.


    "Is it? You can come to me next time. After all, we haven''t been shopping together for a long time. " Lu Wenhua pointed to his opposite side: "sit down."


    Pei Qingle was so nervous that he went over and sat down: "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you nervous?" Lu Wenhua frowned and quietly observed Pei Qingle''s expression,


    "No Pei Qingle blinked, showing a curious appearance.


    She was sure that she did not show any facial expression or movement related to her nervousness just now. That sentence must have been cheated by Lu Wenhua.


    As for why...


    "Qingle, have you considered joining the management? It was you who just came to Pei''s before. I didn''t ask you. I want to give you a time to adapt. But it''s just over the new year, and it''s a new beginning. "


    Lu Wenhua poured a glass of water to each other. His voice was low and gentle, without any oppression. It seemed that he was seriously carrying out the proposal.


    Pei Qingle felt cold in her heart. It seemed that she was right. Lu Wenhua had already known that Lin Guanghe had come to find him in the afternoon.


    She showed Zheng Leng''s expression, at this time it seemed a little nervous: "I... what I look like you are the most clear, to do the management, it is just a shame."


    "Not necessarily. No matter how, this is also Pei''s. If you can take over in the future, I will give you all the management power. " Lu Wenhua looked as if he could give up at any time and said, "at the beginning, it was because you went to prison and my father was in the hospital. Now if you can...


    "Linhan, don''t make fun of me any more." Pei Qingle pretended to be angry: "although I am stupid, I don''t know anything. If you want to say anything, you can tell me directly that I will not manage the company. At the beginning, my father also wanted you to enter the management and gradually take over his position. "


    She said, and she sighed again. Her eyes suddenly became anxious: "is there something wrong with the company? Today, an uncle Lin came to see me. Lin Han, although I can''t help you, you must tell me when something goes wrong. "


    Lu Wenhua was relieved to see her take the initiative to say uncle Lin.


    He took a deep look at Pei Qingle: "at the beginning of recent years, the company will be very chaotic. Qingle, your identity is quite special. I''m worried that some people will take advantage of you. "


    "Me? Will someone like me take advantage of it? " Pei Qingle can''t believe it.


    "Of course, the world is more terrible than you think. Promise me, no matter who comes to you this time, don''t believe it. You are in Pei family, can believe only me, can depend on also only me, understand? "


    Lu Wenhua said word by word, as if to put his own words firmly engraved in Pei Qingle''s heart.


    "That''s for sure." Pei Qingle seemed confused and aggrieved: "Wenhua, you are different from other people in my heart. I will definitely believe you. Do you doubt me


    "No..." Lu Wenhua didn''t expect that she would ask, so she quickly explained: "I''m just worried that you don''t have the heart and will be cheated and used by others. I''m sure I''ll be very busy during this period, and I can''t take care of you all the time


    Pei Qingle smile, in the face of these hypocrisy, she could have long been unchanged: "thank you Wenhua, but for you, I really don''t know what to do. You can do what you want, and my father and I will support you


    When Lu Wenhua heard what he wanted to hear most, his face relaxed.


    After returning to his room, Pei Qingle sat by the bed and repeatedly recalled the purpose of Lu Wenhua''s words this evening.


    It seems that the other party has changed his strategy and used his trust to make her refuse all sources of information from outside.


    It can be inferred that uncle Lin is indeed a member of his father''s side.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and fell into meditation.


    ...


    on the other side, Lin Meishu and Gu Jiangwei went to the new district to buy a large number of things, and they didn''t go home until nearly 12 o''clock.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Linhan sat on the sofa with his laptop on his lap. In the dark living room, the light on the screen reflected on his perfect face.At this time, he was wearing a pair of silver rimmed glasses, slightly squinting his eyes, looking particularly focused and serious, and there was an indescribable sense of abstinence.


    Lin Meishu took a look at her husband: "my son is not waiting for us, is he?"


    Gu Jiangwei curled his lips: "I don''t think it''s possible."


    "Yes, he hates us so much. How could he wait?" Lin Mei Shu whispered, but still did not forget to care: "Lin Han, so late, do not sleep?"


    "Busy." Gu Linhan is simple and clear. He doesn''t even raise his head.


    Lin Meishu has been used to her son''s indifference and is not discouraged. Instead, she goes over and says, "I was touched by porcelain today, husband. Is that what I said? It turns out that there are such people in China. Fortunately, a little girl saved me. She looks so beautiful. I want to invite her home in two days. By the way, you can add her contact information and help me ask her out...


    before finishing her words, Lin Meishu closed her mouth in Gu Linhan''s eyes.


    "I... I don''t mean anything else..." the more Lin Meishu said, the more guilty she felt.


    Gu Jiangwei came to save his wife in time: "your mother really wants to thank others. Lin Han, you can satisfy her."


    "Since I saved you, it''s you who should be grateful. It has nothing to do with me." Gu Linhan closes the computer and takes off the glasses on the bridge of his nose, revealing his excessively deep eyes.


    "If you encounter porcelain bumps in China, you still need to be rescued. You two still need to go back to Australia. It''s too dangerous for you at home." Gu Lin''s mouth is light, can''t see whether it is a mockery.


    Lin Meishu:...


    GU Jiangwei:...


    GU Jiangwei:

 Chapter 490

    "You can''t say that. You and I should take some exercise, aren''t you husband?" Lin Meishu smiles awkwardly.


    Gu Jiangwei quickly nodded to agree.


    Gu Lin looked at them two lightly: "it''s so late, don''t you hurry to have a rest?"


    "Go now!" Lin Meishu felt like a child. She took Gu Jiangwei''s hand and was about to leave. But at the corner of the stairs, she looked at Gu Linhan in the living room and asked, "what about you?"


    "Still busy." Gu Linhan continues to turn on the computer.


    Lin Meishu is more or less distressed, but she knows that her son is a workaholic and dare not say more for fear of delaying him.


    Gu Linhan closed the computer and stood up after seeing his parents return to the room.


    Listening to the news upstairs, he sent a message to Li Jiangyuan to investigate whether the porcelain bumping incident that my mother encountered this evening was not an accident. In addition, he sent someone to protect them.


    After the hair, Gu Linhan turns to turn off the light in the living room.


    At this time, the housekeeper with a bowl of things appeared: "this is the black chicken soup specially prepared for you. When you drink it hot, you can have a good rest in the evening."


    Gu Lin Han took a look at it with a smile: "why don''t you sleep?"


    "You''re worried, sir and madam, that you have been waiting in the living room, too? Don''t tell them what they''re doing... "The housekeeper bravely cracked down on Gu Linhan.


    Gu Lin cold cough a, slowly drink soup, did not admit, but also did not deny.


    The next day.


    After Pei Qingle came to Pei''s family, she called sister Lin to the office.


    "Do you have a way to find out what happened to the company recently?" Pei Qingle has a dignified face.


    "What do you say?" Sister Lin''s expression also became serious.


    "You see, uncle Lin came to see me yesterday. In the evening, Lu Wenhua took me and told me that no matter who came to look for him, no matter what happened, I would believe him. "


    Pei Qingle squinted: "I think there is something wrong with the company. Maybe there is something that can be used for me, so all forces start to move."


    What they are most passive now is that they can''t reach the top.


    Generally speaking, the general direction of the company''s strategy, are set up above, directly to inform the following.


    At present, the core management team of Pei''s is Lu Wenhua''s people. Before, sister Lin tried to arrange people to enter, but it was difficult to integrate.


    Moreover, Lu Wenhua also knows that this team is one of his strong points in Pei''s family, so he has been strictly managed and will not let anyone with other purposes come in to look for opportunities.


    "I''ll try to find out. Maybe... Old man Lin knows?" Sister Lin asked tentatively.


    Pei Qingle frowned: "well, it''s not appropriate for me to appear. You can meet uncle Jolin for me tomorrow evening, and we''ll talk about it then. By the way, the meeting place must choose a hidden spot... Forget it, set it in the crescent moon, I''ll book the location. "


    "Well, it''s up to me." Sister Lin left the office.


    As soon as she came out, her mobile phone rang. When she opened it, it turned out to be Locke, who had not been in touch for a long time.


    Lin elder sister smiles to return the phone to the past, after connecting, said: "Uncle Luo, long time no see."


    Luo Jinye doesn''t know what he said on the phone. Sister Lin''s smile is getting deeper and deeper.


    "Well, tomorrow... Tomorrow I''m not free for the time being, no, well, you''ll come here tomorrow, and I''ll show you a man. I''ll send you the address later. "


    Sister Lin hung up with a smile and thought it was time to introduce Pei Qingle to Luo Jinye.


    It happened that Qingle and old man Lin would meet tomorrow. Taking advantage of this opportunity, they could discuss how to deal with Lu Wenhua.


    ...


    the next day, sister Lin went out alone to meet Lin Guanghe, and agreed to meet in the evening in the moon.


    Lin Guanghe didn''t get what he wanted in Pei Qingle last time. After he came back, he was sulky for a long time. He had a good relationship with sister Lin and said something about the meeting.


    After the arrangement, the time also arrived at 6 p.m.


    Pei Qingle and sister Lin got off work together and stopped a taxi on the way. To be on the safe side, Pei Qingle asked He Wei to investigate whether there were people who were following them. After confirming that they had not, Pei Qingle dared to let the taxi go to the moon.


    "By the way, I have another appointment this time. He should have arrived by now." Sister Lin looked at the time and said with a smile, "this is also your father''s good friend at the beginning. He has a good relationship with me. You can rest assured."


    Pei Qingle nodded, leaning on the seat of the car, did not say much.


    She slightly closed her eyes and was full of thoughts about how to tell Uncle Lin about it.


    In the final analysis, it is also a businessman and a major shareholder. Even if the other party does his utmost to help them, the most important thing is to let the other party have benefits to take.


    Otherwise, there will still be risks.


    Pei Qingle thought of the time, the car has been driven to the door of the moon.At the moment she got off the car, she suddenly saw a car parked next to the moon. How to look at the license plate number and how to be familiar with it.


    "That black Mercedes Benz is Luo Jinye''s car?" Pei Qingle frowned tightly, not sure whether it was an accident or a deliberate arrangement.


    "Yes, do you know Luo Jinye?" Sister Lin seemed very surprised: "I thought you didn''t know it."


    Pei Qingle suddenly realized something and immediately asked, "who is the person you want to introduce to me today? It''s not Luo Jinye, is it


    "Yes." Sister Lin nodded without any hesitation: "it''s him. Is there any problem?"


    Pei Qingle suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, and her blood was going to be cold.


    she grabbed sister Lin''s hand and looked more nervous than ever: "what did you tell Luo Jinye? Tell me all the details! "


    "... I said that I asked him to have dinner with him and let him see someone, but I didn''t say who I wanted to see." Lin elder sister unknowingly also nervous, because Pei Qingle''s face is too ugly, no blood color.


    "What''s the matter?" Sister Lin still doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Pei Qingle was lying on the seat of the car, breathing heavily, his forehead covered with cold sweat, as if wandering from the edge of death.


    "Change places first, and then make an appointment around here. Let uncle Lin go. I''ll talk about other things on the way. " Pei Qingle found his breath and said quickly.


    Sister Lin is not vague, immediately began to arrange.


    Fortunately, old man Lin was more cooperative. He stood up and left without saying anything. They ordered a Japanese food shop nearby. The environment was relatively remote and there were private rooms, which were suitable for chatting and talking.


    "What the hell is going on?" Now all the arrangements are finished, sister Lin dare to ask.


    "Luo Jinye is Lu Wenhua''s man." Pei Qingle said categorically.

 Chapter 491

    "What?" Sister Lin cried out and thought it was incredible: "how could this happen? Who are you listening to? Luo Jinye and I have been friends for so many years. Although we are one generation short, we have a good relationship. He also helped me deal with Lu Wenhua several times... "


    " I don''t want to believe it, but it is. " Pei Qingle''s tone did not bring any feelings: "he came to test me a long time ago. That''s when I discovered the problem. "


    "And..." Pei Qingle took a deep breath: "do you remember the KK factory? I suspect that it was the result of his alliance with manager Zhang and Lu Wenhua as a supporter. "


    Sister Lin was shocked and couldn''t say a word.


    It''s not only about betrayal, but it''s especially breathtaking.


    If Pei Qingle didn''t recognize the car just now, wouldn''t it be...


    sister Lin also has a layer of cold sweat on her back.


    "I''m sorry... I almost destroyed everything..." sister Lin''s pale face apologized.


    Pei Qingle shook his head: "I don''t blame you for this. At the beginning, I was almost cheated. Not only did he have a good relationship with my father, but also I grew up with Luo''s son. But what about that? In the face of interests, these are vulnerable. "


    "Now is the critical time. We must be more careful, especially those new contacts. If one of us is not careful, he may be found out by Lu Wenhua, and then all our efforts will be wasted." Pei Qingle calmly ordered.


    It is not necessarily a good thing that such things happen now.


    After all, we can give a warning now. If we do this again later, it will be really dangerous.


    "I know, I will be careful in the future, but... I never thought it would be locke." Lin elder sister''s face shows injured look, originally thought and oneself shoulder by shoulder person, did not expect is that early betrayed person.


    "Did you often talk to him? Didn''t you find anything wrong? " Pei Qingle asked.


    "Not before. But after you said that, I remember that there were several times when Lu Wenhua seized the opportunity when the situation became more inferior after I told him about my embarrassment. At first, I thought Lu Wenhua was more powerful. Now I think... "


    maybe all this is a plan of Luo Jinye, pretending to appease her is actually to get information.


    "It''s terrible..." sister Lin''s feeling of hindsight.


    Pei Qingle comfortingly patted her on the shoulder.


    Now they are indeed in such a position that they are in danger at any time. There are very few people who can be trusted, but there are countless people to guard against.


    When the taxi arrived at the Japanese material store, sister Lin walked in front of her and opened the reserved room. Lin Guanghe had been sitting there waiting for a while.


    When Lin Guanghe saw sister Lin, there was a little soft and gentle expression on his face, but when he saw Pei Qingle, his expression changed suddenly.


    "What did you bring him for?" Lin Guang and discontented frown, make a gesture to leave.


    Sister Lin just wanted to speak, but was stopped by Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle himself went to Lin Guanghe and bowed deeply: "Uncle Lin, it was my fault to meet at Pei''s last time. But please forgive me. At that time, there were so many people with mixed eyes. If you left my office happily, Lu Wenhua would start looking for me in the next moment. Do you think that''s the reason


    Lin Guanghe still frowned, but he looked at Pei Qingle carefully.


    he was clearly the same person, but his aura was totally different from the one he had seen in the office before. The confident and capable man in front of him was not the stupid idiot before.


    After all, he was experienced in shopping malls, but after a while, he roughly guessed it.


    "So, have you been playing dumb in front of Lu Wenhua?" Although Lin Guanghe asked, his tone was very positive.


    "If not, I may not be able to talk to you now." Pei Qingle smile, she can now face these calmly.


    "I said," how can Pei Zhengguo''s children look like that loser. It''s also strange that I didn''t think about it clearly. Pei is really not a suitable place to talk, "sighed Lin Guanghe.


    "Uncle Lin, what I want to ask you is, why do you come to me at this time point? Is it what happened to the company?"


    "Yes, you are very sensitive." Lin Guanghe first boasted, then looked around and said, "Lu Wenhua is ready to transform the company completely, sell KK branches, and temporarily stop carrying out new projects in China and develop abroad."


    "Is he crazy?" Sister Lin cried out, which is more shocking than Luo Jinye is a traitor.


    "Why did you make this decision all of a sudden? KK is clearly profitable. " Pei Qingle frowned and realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "These years, Pei''s investment in various projects has not made a good return, he may want to completely transform the company." When Lin Guanghe talked about these things, his tone became melancholy: "as for KK, these are all left by Pei Zhengguo. Since we can''t turn them into our own, we can sell them out of sight. We can also prepare for his overseas business expansion.""What do Pei''s shareholders say now?"


    "People of the older generation like us are definitely opposed to it." Lin Guanghe looked solemn and dignified: "but now is not the time to has the final say. Lu Wenhua has prepared this matter for a long time, so he bought many people ahead of time. In addition, all kinds of analysis data of his team have made us old guys dumbfounded. We can''t even find a way to refute it. "


    "But he is looking for death in this way!" Sister Lin trembled with excitement: "what a good plan and development did the chairman of the board make Lu Wenhua come to this level at the beginning, and now he dares to do so? Don''t you know that our best resources are local resources? "


    "Tell us, in the era of progress." Lin Guanghe thinks these words are ridiculous. He can''t keep up with his age. When he met this kind of thing, he would fight for it, but now he is more powerless.


    Under the oppression of Lu Wenhua, he had no way to find Pei Qingle.


    "He should not have the right to decide, right? Such a big thing has the final say of shareholders. And the biggest shareholder is still lying in the hospital bed. Who can take this board for him? "


    Lin elder sister finish saying, and Lin Guang and together to see Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle was silent. At last, he knew why Lu Wenhua suddenly proposed to marry him a while ago, and he said that the day before yesterday.


    It was waiting for her here.


    Do you really think she is a fool, let him put Pei into a sea of fire?

 Chapter 492

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 493

    "What happened? Fan munan said that you have fixed the position, and the cancellation has been cancelled temporarily. Is there any accident? "


    The cold winter wind, accompanied by Gu Lin''s cold voice, was introduced into Pei Qingle''s ears.


    She took a deep breath: "where are you now?"


    "Crescent moon. Where are you? I''ll pick you up


    Pei Qingle was stunned and then reacted. Gu Linhan must have known that he was waiting in the crescent moon. He was afraid that something had happened to her, so he called her at this time.


    A warm current flowed through her heart and said, "no, I''ll be right there."


    Pei Qingle said to play then hung up the phone, want to see Gu Linhan mood incomparable urgency, so she immediately stopped a taxi, in the shortest time to reach the moon.


    To be cautious, Pei Qingle first took a look at Luo Jinye''s car nearby and found that he didn''t dare to enter the store.


    After the salesman saw her, she showed a familiar smile: "still in the old position, you can go straight in."


    Pei Qingle said thanks and walked in with a smile.


    Opening the door, Pei Qingle can smell the familiar smell of food and see Gu Linhan sitting in his seat.


    Today, he rarely wears a white sweater. He looks fluffy, and Gu Linhan seldom wears white. At first glance, he looks like a prince coming out of a cartoon, which turns this place into spring.


    "Who bought you this dress? good-looking. It''s perfect for you. " Pei Qingle was surprised and almost couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone to take a few photos.


    "Good looking?" Gu Lin Han''s eyes have more dislike, as if very uncomfortable, he unnaturally pick pick eyebrows: "my mother bought, forced me to wear."


    "Are you... Mom back?" Pei Qingle was just about to take his seat. Hearing this, he sat half frightened.


    Gu Linhan nodded: "I came back during the Spring Festival."


    He pointed to the food on the table: "are you ready for the evening? This is the dish of fan munan''s new research. Let''s try it for free. "


    "It''s the dream of how many people can try it for him."


    Pei Qingle kneaded his stomach. Just now, he was in the Japanese food store discussing things. In addition, the Japanese food was cold, so they didn''t taste good.


    I feel a little hungry now.


    In addition, because of her curiosity, she checked the information online and found that many people liked it. Many people thought that the chef was mysterious and low-key, and they were discussing who it was.


    However, when I think of Gu Linhan''s parents coming back, Pei Qingle''s head starts to ache again.


    His grandfather had that attitude, not to mention Gu Linhan''s parents...


    Pei Qingle felt that they were facing mountains after mountains, and they didn''t know where to climb.


    "What happened just now?" Gu Linhan poured a cup of hot water and asked in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle''s face sank. She was in a mess at the moment, so she simply told Gu Linhan about it from the beginning to the end.


    "Although I think he is ill, I really don''t know how to stop him." Pei Qingle sighed heavily.


    Just now in front of sister Lin and uncle Lin, she as the core, must commit this matter down.


    But... The pressure is unprecedented.


    Until now, when Gu Linhan asked, she could tear up all the disguises and reveal her weakness and helplessness.


    Gu Linhan''s slender fingertips lit on the table, frowning and thinking.


    "Does he cooperate with foreign enterprises?"


    "I don''t know. Even if there is cooperation, I don''t agree to sell all of Pei''s accumulation in Xinhai in recent years, just to let him put all his eggs in one basket! That''s my father''s work Pei Qingle said more excited, eyes even began to turn red.


    Gu Linhan covered the back of her hand with one hand and whispered, "don''t be excited. Listen to me. The risk of this step is extremely high. Do you know why Lu Wenhua chose to do so? Because he thinks he can control you, he thinks you are a fool, what he says is what. So your plan worked, you cheated him, but you know you''re not what he thought you were


    Pei Qingle''s eyes deeply looked at Gu Linhan. She was wondering why this man knew what she wanted every time.


    "So don''t panic. Now the initiative is still in your hands. As long as you don''t agree, as long as you keep looking for all kinds of troubles behind your back, he won''t have any chance." Gu Linhan''s voice is still a consistent tone, deep and soft.


    "Do you believe me?" Pei Qingle felt like a child now, waiting for an affirmation.


    Gu Lin Han bowed his head and chuckled. His warm palm touched Pei Qingle''s head gently: "believe me."


    Although only two words, but Gu Linhan''s eyes are too serious, Pei Qingle took a deep breath: "OK, you believe me, I can do it."


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Gu Lin Han smiles and pinches Pei Qingle''s face: "do you need me to do something?"Pei Qingle took the opportunity to put his face on his palm, closed his eyes, and said glumly: "you are such a big man behind me, what am I flustered about? If I really can''t, you come out and take Lu Wenhua in three minutes. I''ll be the woman behind you


    "This is a good idea, especially good."


    They looked up at each other at the same time and laughed.


    "By the way... Do your parents want to accompany you this time, or do they want to introduce your wife to you?"


    The last summer was fine, and Pei Qingle still has lingering fear.


    If someone comes out again this time, and it is arranged by Gu Linhan''s parents, she has to deal with Lu Wenhua again. At that time, she really has no intention to deal with it.


    "Are you worried?" Gu Linhan picked his eyebrows slightly and his mouth was light. He looked very happy.


    "Why not?" Pei Qingle curled his lips: "my boss is just like this. I''m worried about being robbed by others all the time."


    Gu Linhan did not speak, but took Pei Qingle''s hand and drew a circle in her palm.


    He painted very light, white long fingers around, Pei Qingle felt as if his heart was also painted like this, itchy, crisp.


    "What do you mean?" Pei Qingle was stunned and didn''t respond.


    "I''m in your palm, so don''t worry, I''m not going anywhere." Gu Lin''s hoarse voice sounded again.


    Pei Qingle looked at his eyes, and his heart was as sweet as honey. He couldn''t say a word. He could only look at Gu Linhan and smile foolishly.

 Chapter 494

    Pei Qingle began to investigate the latest affairs of PEI.


    With the efforts of sister Lin and Lin Guanghe, we finally got to know the whole story.


    "Lu Wenhua should have made this plan last winter. You see, before that, he had very little business to go abroad."


    Sister Lin opened the projector, and there sat Pei Qingle and Zhiyuan. After listening, she frowned at the same time.


    "Now we have found out that Lu Wenhua wants to sell all the resources that can be sold in China in order to integrate funds and cooperate with a British company. This company is WS, but also in recent years to do Internet more mature. Moreover, his family background is very deep. In England, all of them are aristocrats. Perhaps this is how Lu Wenhua wants to cooperate with each other. "


    Pei Qingle half squinted: "what are the projects they cooperate with?"


    Sister Lin shook her head: "I don''t know the details for the time being. I just know it should be high-tech products."


    At present, with the rapid development of artificial intelligence, China may not be so advanced, but in foreign countries, many enterprises have devoted themselves to it.


    Sister Lin sighed: "from the standpoint of absolute justice, if Lu Wenhua does not make a fool of himself this time, but really wants to transform Pei''s family. Now this step is a little risky, but If it''s successful, it''s really an opportunity to be reborn. "


    Pei Qingle frowned and thought deeply. Her fingers were beating on the desk, and her eyebrows were getting tighter and tighter.


    "I don''t think so. You see, WS is such a powerful company, why can''t we find a partner in the UK? Why can we take a fancy to Pei''s, which is not a top enterprise even in Xinhai? What''s more, we haven''t had any experience in this field before. Secondly, if this project is really good enough for Lu Wenhua to take risks, then How can other enterprises not hear the news at all? How can we not compete? How can we have an advantage in competition? "


    In recent years, what Pei Qingle didn''t believe most was the pie from the sky, especially those who were engaged in business.


    Everyone wants to make money and get the best projects and the best resources.


    Pei''s is not a top enterprise, and Lu Wenhua is not a particularly powerful person.


    In this case, why does the powerful WS like Pei.


    What do you think? Pei Qingle thinks there is something strange in it.


    "Well What now? " Sister Lin thought about it and felt that she was in a dilemma.


    "Well, you should check whether this WS is as powerful as the rumor. Lu Wenhua hasn''t found me yet, so we still have time. "


    Pei Qingle quickly made arrangements.


    Sister Lin and Zhiyuan looked at each other and nodded.


    At the same time, Lu Wenhua is sitting in the conference room, the president of WS on the big screen.


    In order to better cooperate with Chinese companies, the president gave himself a Chinese name, Li Yuanhao.


    "Mr. Lu, our project is about to be prepared. All the funds in the early stage are invested by WS ourselves. Now we are waiting for you to sign the contract, so that we can carry out the next step of development. To be honest, there were three Internet companies that wanted to cooperate with us yesterday, but they were all rejected by me. "


    The translator translated Li Yuanhao''s words into Chinese.


    Lu Wenhua immediately said: "Mr. Li, thank you for your trust in us. Please rest assured that we will transfer the funds to you as soon as possible. We will not delay the progress of the project. Next Monday, I''ll go to England in person and we''ll sign the contract


    When the translator turned the words over, a subtle smile appeared on Li Yuanhao''s face.


    But Lu Wenhua, immersed in tension, did not find out.


    "OK, Mr. Lu, I like your cheerful personality. The purpose of working with you Pei is to cooperate with you. I appreciate your style and ability. I hope we can be friends


    This is a tall hat, and Lu Wenhua people are floating in the sky.


    I want to sell what Pei can sell and get the money as soon as possible.


    After the video call, Lu Wenhua called Secretary Yu to the office.


    "Has KK''s buyer been found?" Lu Wenhua looked gloomy and was not satisfied with the overall progress of the matter.


    Secretary Yu took a look of uneasiness: "not yet Mr. Lu, the board of directors was very opposed to you selling KK because it is still in a profitable State, and the import and export sector is still developing... "


    Lu Wenhua did not let him go on, but glared at him: "so? Now you are questioning me? "


    "I dare not!" Secretary Yu immediately bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    "In two days, I want to see the buyer. Less than, you follow me for so many years, so simple reason do not understand? The more it is on the rise, the higher the price it can sell. Do you understand? "


    Lu Wenhua''s face was extremely gloomy, and Yu''s secretary was startled. All the words in his heart were suppressed and he could only nod in a stuffy voice."Do it when you understand." Lu Wenhua squinted and frowned discontentedly.


    The next day, big sister Pei came to the office early in the morning.


    "What? Lu Wenhua is going to sell KK! "


    Sister Lin also learned the news in the morning. This time, an enterprise happened to have a good cooperation before, and the relationship was quite good.


    After all, it''s a big deal to sell KK. The other party wants to buy it and is afraid that there are any traps in it, so she contacted sister Lin to ask about it.


    "I know that they have contacted many local enterprises in Xinhai. This was done by Secretary Yu. I think Lu Wenhua wanted to do it first and then. Now the shareholders can''t do anything about him, so... "


    "Progress? I don''t think it''s settled yet? " Pei Qingle has a dignified face.


    "Not yet." Lin said, she added: "but it should be soon."


    "How much do they charge?" Pei Qingle walked quickly back and forth in the office, the anxious meaning on his face became more and more obvious.


    "Secretary Yu has a big appetite. Now he is asking for this number..." Sister Lin compared five.


    What''s the situation of KK? Pei Qingle can''t understand it.


    If you just look at the present, five million is a little more.


    But with the future in mind, five million is a good price.


    After all, uncle sun''s factory is worth a lot.


    "Qingle, what can we do now? Do you really want to see KK sold? "


    Pei Qingle shook his head: "No. KK is my father''s effort and mine. How can I watch it fall into someone else''s hands? "


    She said and picked up her mobile phone for quick inquiry.

 Chapter 495

    The money that her father left her at the Swiss bank still has more than 10 million.


    Enough is enough.


    It''s just that in the future, what happens again is


    Moreover, this money was given to Lu Wenhua, and she was unwilling.


    "Qingle, or I''ll think of other ways to see if I can contact old Lin and put pressure on Lu Wenhua, so that he doesn''t dare to be so bold."


    Lin elder sister see Pei Qingle is really embarrassed, can''t help but say.


    "Come on, we can''t take the risk. Well, you go out and find someone to buy KK for us. I''ll send it to you later. " Pei Qingle kneaded his eyebrows and was extremely anxious.


    "This money..."


    "Don''t worry if I come out..." Pei Qingle gave a faint smile and barely got up.


    Sister Lin took a deep look at her, there are tens of thousands of words to say, to the end can only helplessly sigh.


    Just as sister Lin was about to leave the office to find someone, Pei Qingle''s mobile phone rang.


    She glanced at the screen and immediately picked it up.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Qingle rubbed his face to make himself energetic.


    "What''s wrong with KK? Lu Wenhua wants to sell it Gu Linhan heard the wind, immediately called.


    "Yes It should be in a hurry for cooperation and lack of funds, so I want to sell KK now. " Pei Qingle''s voice is full of fatigue.


    She suffered to let her whole person fall into the office chair, five million is not a small sum of money, let alone it is a complete loss to them.


    Because KK is Pei''s.


    If Lu Wenhua gets the five million, the consequences will be


    Pei Qingle did not dare to think.


    But what''s more, they give KK to others.


    "Well, I see. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ve arranged it. You can go ahead with your own plans. " After Gu Linhan finished his official business, his tone became soft: "you can contact me directly after this kind of thing. Was it very nervous just now?"


    Pei Qingle was stunned: "you What did you do? I, I''m not only nervous, I''m almost gone. "


    Sister Lin on one side frowned in surprise.


    Pei Qingle in front of them has always been mature, although young, but enough to hold up a world, and no matter how severe the situation, never give up.


    But now Pei Qingle, seems to have become an ordinary woman, exposed all his weakness, to the person in the phone, should be in sajiao?


    Sister Lin felt more and more magical, but immediately guessed who was calling.


    After Pei Qingle hung up the phone, she noticed that she was leaning against the door. Her face flashed red and she was embarrassed to smile.


    "Do you want me to go?" Sister Lin laughed at me.


    She found that before that call, Pei Qingle was still in a state of disaster.


    After calling, Pei Qingle relaxed a lot.


    "Not for the time being. He said he had plans."


    Sister Lin compared a gesture of OK. If it was so simple, she would never believe it.


    But the other side is the legendary Third Master Gu. Sister Lin dare not believe it, and she can''t believe it.


    Then, in the afternoon, Secretary Yu heavily knocked on the door of Lu Wenhua''s office.


    "Mr. Lu! The big thing is bad! " Secretary Yu''s voice trembled, his heart pounded and his scalp tingled at Lu Wenhua in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Wenhua looked discontented.


    "We had talked about several companies before, but now none of them is willing to buy KK After contacting, the other party also refused to accept... "


    "What? How could this happen? Did you set the price too high? " Lu Wenhua rubbed to his feet.


    Secretary Yu shook his head innocently, and his heart was full of tears: "at the beginning of setting a high price, those companies were also very willing and took the initiative to contact us. Just after noon, they refused as if they had agreed. After we lowered the price, the other party said that no matter how much the price was, they would definitely not buy it! "


    Lu Wenhua is such a smart person. He immediately guessed that someone must have stopped him.


    "Who did you talk to when you were doing this?" Lu Wenhua frowned and flashed one figure after another in his mind.


    But the old people like Pei''s are all half footed into the coffin board. How can they be so big that other companies in Xinhai dare not buy KK?


    "No, our project is very low-key, all the docking is my own." Yu secretary said with a stiff head.


    Lu Wenhua put his hands on the table, and a fierce anger mingled between his eyebrows and eyes: "if I go again, I don''t believe who has such a great ability!"However, after a long day''s work, Lu Wenhua had to show up in person, but no one dared to buy.


    Everyone turned into a turtle, as if afraid of offending someone.


    Lu Wenhua tried his best to find out who was blocking him, but nothing was found out.


    "Damn it! Who the hell is it Lu Wenhua is on the verge of madness!


    Secretary Yu stood on the side shivering. The only one who could cover the sky with one hand in Xinhai was the only one. However, how could people with that status look up to them and have the leisure to take care of them and sell a branch office?


    "Mr. Lu, otherwise we can contact the neighboring provinces again? Such as Binhai... "


    "There is too much noise, and if the old men find out, the consequences will only be more serious."


    Secretary Yu stood aside and dared not say a word.


    Lu Wenhua collapsed on his seat, but he didn''t expect that this kind of accident happened to what could have been scheduled.


    What''s more, who on earth is after him?


    On the other side, sister Lin got the news.


    She told Pei Qingle about this for the first time, and then couldn''t help feeling.


    "In a word, I don''t have to guess anything else. Other people Gu''s light words, no one dares to buy KK. What''s more, Lu Wenhua doesn''t know. Ah, Qingle, your thigh is too strong. "


    Pei Qingle smiles, which is a very simple thing for Gu Linhan.


    In Xinhai, no one dares to fight against Gu and no one dares to offend Gu San Ye.


    There will be no fool to buy a KK, regardless of the follow-up.


    "But our present situation is not optimistic. You think that if you did not know Lu Wenhua''s plan by chance, we would have been kept in the dark. Lu Wenhua failed this time. Who knows what he will do next time? "

 Chapter 496

    That''s right. Sister Lin finally relaxed and tightened up again.


    "What''s more, having suffered such a big loss this time, if Lu Wenhua really wants to cooperate with the other party, he will certainly have to sell things in the shortest time. I''m not a worm in his stomach. We can do too little. I can''t guarantee that we can get the first chance like this one every time. "


    Pei Qingle is a man who is cautious when he speaks well and eats too much at a loss, which leads to always thinking of the worst result before the last step.


    "According to what you say, how can we be so difficult..." sister Lin fainted, collapsed on the sofa, only felt a burst of heart tired,


    "I also have such an analysis..." Pei Qingle couldn''t help crying and laughing: "Oh, I hope I''m too pessimistic. By the way, in these two days, Zhiyuan brother has worked hard to make him pay more attention to Pei''s trend. Any branch and department should pay attention to the trend. We must be ahead of Lu Wenhua. "


    "OK, don''t worry. I know what to do. It''s a hard fight anyway." Lin took a deep breath, rubbed her head from the sofa, swept the haze just now, and left the office.


    However, things are simpler than they think.


    Pei Qingle learned the next day that Gu Linhan directly ordered that no one should purchase any branch of the company, not just KK.


    Once acquired, it is against the family.


    Moreover, this information can not be disclosed to anyone in Pei''s family. Li Jiangyuan, the executive secretary of Gu''s family, personally met with the enterprise leaders of Xinhai to make a one-to-one notice.


    This group of people in Xinhai just want to fight against their families only if they are crazy, so they seal their mouths one by one and dare not even look at the relevant information of PEI.


    Pei Qingle know, first is Leng Leng Leng, then helpless smile out.


    She relaxed her tense body for the past two days and breathed out heartily, feeling that the haze on her head had disappeared.


    Sure enough, at the critical time, it''s still their big guy.


    She took out her mobile phone and called the phone directly. She was eager to hear Gu Linhan''s voice.


    Gu.


    Gu''s senior officials, who were holding the plenary meeting, were staring at each other''s eyes. Just now, their president interrupted the speech of the people above in public just to answer a phone call.


    What''s more, it sounds like... It''s very gentle.


    Gu''s high-level people shiver, did not expect one day their president and gentle two words.


    "I''m here." Gu Linhan''s short two words with infinite power, straight into Pei Qingle''s heart.


    Pei Qingle laughed: "Why are you so good? I''m going to cry. "


    She was lying on the sofa with her mobile phone in one hand and her other hand on her eyes, relaxed and comfortable.


    "Crying?" Gu Lin raised his eyebrows in cold.


    "No, I lied to you." Pei Qingle rubbed his eyes and then said, "you can say more, or tell me a story. I want to hear your voice."


    Last night, Lu Wenhua didn''t sleep for one or two hours.


    At this moment, listening to Gu Linhan''s voice, maybe he was too relieved, and his sleepiness suddenly rose.


    Gu Linhan picked his eyebrows and told stories? He glanced at the people present. If he told a story in public at this time, he was afraid that these senior officials would have nightmares tonight.


    So he ticked his finger at the high-level who was just analyzing the project on the stage.


    High level:


    "You come down and I''ll analyze it." Gu Linhan''s words are simple and clear.


    High level: There are people who want to die!


    Is that what he said bad? Why should their president speak in person?


    Just when the top management felt that he was going to leave, Gu Linhan put his mobile phone on the table and began to analyze the ongoing project.


    His voice is very low, usually speaking without emotion will appear particularly cold, at this time is completely different, even if it is about the project, but it seems to be with feelings, so that these high-level people feel that the voice is really gentle.


    But how dare the senior management really listen to that.


    You know, what their president usually says at meetings is that, um, they will not say a word more.


    But now...


    the analysis of the project is so gentle.


    As a result, the conference room full of heating, the annual salary of millions of high-level people coincidentally out of a cold sweat.


    On the other side, Pei Qingle is holding his mobile phone and falling asleep slowly. In his dream, he is peaceful.


    ...


    the next day, Lu Wenhua, embarrassed, called Secretary Yu to the office."That''s what you do? You can''t do such a small thing well. You''ve followed me in vain these years! " In a hurry, Lu Wenhua picked up the document on the table and threw it in the face of Secretary Yu.


    Secretary Yu did not dare to hide, nor could he hide. He could only let the document fall on his face with a slap, which brought out the burning pain and almost couldn''t hold back the tears.


    "Mr. Lu, we have done our best. This kind of thing can not be aboveboard, so one by one visit these suitable to buy, but the other party even our face is not seen, no matter how contact, all refused. I tried to keep the price to the lowest, even lower than the market price, lower than our estimate, but still no one bought it


    Yu secretary says, oneself also aggrieved.


    This is clearly targeted, and not only KK, but also other branches of Pei''s.


    It doesn''t sell at all.


    Lu Wenhua''s eyes were scarlet: "what can you tell me to do? You don''t know what''s going on there? If I can''t get the money, what can I do with others? "


    Lu Wenhua has been preparing for such a large project since last year and has been up to now.


    What he wants is to take advantage of this opportunity to make Pei''s brand new and let the old people before Pei Zhengguo go out one by one.


    As long as this project is successful, the new Pei is an Internet enterprise with him as the core. Even if Pei Zhengguo wakes up with a miracle, there is no way to do it!


    What''s more, miracles don''t happen.


    But... Now it happens when he thinks it is most unlikely that there will be a problem. How can Lu Wenhua not be angry.


    Secretary in dare not speak, can only regard himself as a receiver, honestly bear the anger of the upper class.


    Seeing that he did not speak, Lu Wenhua calmed down.

 Chapter 497

    "Well, I''ll sign next Monday. After signing the contract, we will put in the first fund first, and then we will put in the second one once the effect has been achieved. "


    Lu Wenhua touched his chin and continued: "before the second investment, I don''t care where you are or where you go to Binhai. Find me a buyer."


    "But..." Yu felt that Mr. Lu was crazy. This kind of thing was too risky. He didn''t dare to say it. He had to say, "what if the directors knew about it?"


    "As long as the project is successful, what can they say? It''s just a group of old men who rely on the old and sell the old. I''m going to do it first and then. "


    In Lu Wenhua''s dictionary, this project is bound to succeed. It can''t be a failure, so he dares to make such a decision.


    Secretary Yu took a deep breath and was just about to open his mouth when Lu Wenhua gave a cold glance.


    "I''ll do whatever I say. Understand? "


    In the Secretary can only let his mouth in the words swallow down, helplessly nodded.


    Lu Wenhua looked at his back as he left and scolded him severely.


    Then, he sat in his office chair and thought about it from the beginning to the end.


    Yes, the project will not fail, so he is destined to succeed, so all the previous experiences are just stepping stones.


    When he succeeded in this project, the first thing he did was to drive Lin Guanghe and sister Lin out one by one.


    Who dares to say no?


    Who dares to challenge him with his identity?


    No one!


    Lu Wenhua thought about it and burst out laughing. The more he laughed, the more rampant he became.


    At night.


    Instead of returning directly to Pei''s home, Lu Wenhua went to the hospital.


    He seldom comes here. After Pei Qingle came back, he came once or twice in order to do superficial Kung Fu. But the total number of times he came can be checked with one hand.


    "Good to Mr. Lu!" When the nurse saw Lu Wenhua coming, she nodded and said hello.


    Lu Wenhua waved his hand and said without expression: "I''ll talk to my uncle for a few words. You don''t want to come in."


    "OK."


    So the nurses left in a hurry. Lu Wenhua opened the door of the ward and saw Pei Zhengguo lying on the bed.


    He was in a good mood. Looking down at Pei Zhengguo, who could only close his eyes, Lu Wenhua felt more and more happy and slapped Pei Zhengguo in the face.


    "Why don''t you challenge me? Get up, punk! Ha ha, I am the person in charge of Pei''s family now. How about you? You''re just a cripple lying in a hospital bed and relying on these machines to support your life Lu Wenhua''s tone was sarcastic.


    He hates Pei Zhengguo.


    When I saw Pei Zhengguo for the first time, this man was like an eagle with sharp eyes on him. Just a glance, he felt that he had been seen through.


    Moreover, Pei Zhengguo did not want to see him at the beginning. He felt that people like him must have different purposes and were not worthy of Pei Qingle.


    Yeah, he just had a different purpose. Although Pei Qingle is beautiful, what''s the use of it? What he likes is always the money of Pei family.


    But Pei Zhengguo, a shrewd old ghost, stopped him again and again, and almost destroyed his plan several times. Fortunately, Pei Qingle was stupid enough and loved him enough to let him out of the risk of being found again and again.


    What Lu Wenhua remembers most clearly is that once, Pei Zhengguo took a sum of money and asked him to leave Pei Qingle like all the dog blood dramas.


    At that time, Pei Zhengguo looked down on him from the heart, so his eyes were extremely contemptuous.


    "I''ve seen so many people like you that I want to take advantage of my daughter''s identity? You can''t help but think too beautiful! With me in one day, Qingle will never marry you! If you are still smart, take this money and get out of here, and never appear in front of Qingle


    Up to now, Lu Wenhua recalled his words. Pei Zhengguo''s tone, every word, he remembered clearly.


    Because he swore at that time that he would trample Pei Zhengguo under his feet.


    Therefore, he deliberately proposed to break up with PEI Qingle. When the woman was in pain, he told her that all this was arranged by Pei Zhengguo.


    Pei Qingle collapsed and went home to make a lot of noise. Pei Zhengguo, who loves his daughter, can only choose to compromise.


    Lu Wenhua thought of what had happened, and with his lips hooked, he showed a sarcastic smile.


    He bent over and patted Pei Zhengguo''s face: "from before to now, where have you ever won me? No, until now, your stupid daughter is still willing to be used by me. And you? You can''t even see it! "


    Lu Wenhua seemed to be crazy and laughed wildly.


    If Pei Zhengguo still has consciousness, he must have opened his eyes by now.


    But he did not, just calm, nothing to hear, nothing to do.


    Lu''s eyes suddenly turned deep, his hands on the oxygen mask, shaking violently.As long as he took it down, Pei Zhengguo would be able to...


    his hand stopped on the oxygen mask for a long time, and at the end of the day, the last trace of reason pulled him back. Therefore, he looked back and saw the monitoring behind him.


    Without this surveillance, he started.


    But now this waste Pei Zhengguo is not worth his dirty hands.


    "You''d better not wake up, or you''ll find that my painstaking creation of Pei''s family is completely in my hands. I''ll get rid of your people and sell all those resources. But do you know what''s the cruelest? You will find that the decision will be made by your favorite daughter. Who makes her believe me so much


    Lu Wenhua looks like a change, posture, lying in Pei Zhengguo''s ear, whispering.


    "So don''t wake up and just fall asleep. The happiest thing is to be a living dead man. " Lu Wenhua sneered, no longer looking at Pei Zhengguo, turned and left the ward.


    In the silent ward, only the cold and mechanical sound of the machine was left.


    When nobody found it, Pei Zhengguo''s fingers moved, and a drop of tears came out of the corner of his eyes.


    Lu Wenhua went to the intensive care unit and said in a cold voice: "there are many things recently. You must take good care of Uncle Pei''s ward. Without my permission, no one can enter. Do you know?"


    "I see." The nurses answered in a hurry.


    Lu Wenhua grinned with satisfaction. At this time, he was in a very happy mood.


    The next day, Lu Wenhua officially started the first step of his plan.


    In the morning, he got up early and made a good breakfast. He seldom cooks, and his cooking skills are not particularly good. However, his breakfast is simple and has a good style.


    after Pei Qingle came out of his room and saw the breakfast on the table, he already knew it.

 Chapter 498

    She pretended to be surprised: "Wenhua, is this what you prepared?"


    "Well, we haven''t had breakfast together for a long time. Come on, this is your favorite soft boiled egg. How about it?"


    Pei Qingle smile, showing a happy look, but the heart has turned countless white eyes.


    She never likes to eat soft boiled eggs, and only eat fully cooked eggs. It seems that Lu Wenhua now really regards her as a fool.


    She swallowed up her nausea and ate the egg.


    "Are you free in the evening? I have a reservation for French food? " Lu Wenhua said it was an inquiry, but in fact everything had been arranged properly.


    Pei Qingle pretended to be surprised and widened his eyes: "good, we haven''t had dinner together for a long time."


    "Good, I''ll pick you up from work."


    Pei Qingle nodded. After breakfast, they went to Pei''s.


    On the way, Pei Qingle looked at the man sitting in the driver''s seat, his eyes gradually turned deep.


    Lu Wenhua is so abnormal. She can''t refuse to ask her for the final signing. However, once she agrees, she is afraid that...


    because she is worried about this matter, Pei Qingle immediately calls Gu Linhan as soon as he arrives at the company.


    "Lin Han, can you do me a favor? Just... Check the WS company in the UK. I always think there is something wrong with them, but sister Lin can''t find out anything. After all, we have too little authority. "


    Pei Qingle''s tone became more and more anxious. She was flustered when she thought about her date this evening.


    "Well, I''ll get back to you tomorrow at the latest." Gu Lin''s cold response.


    Pei Qingle sighed, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    In the evening, Pei Qingle and Lu Wenhua came to the restaurant.


    The private rooms they ordered are also open. They can see the front, the back, the left and the right, but there is a separate and comfortable space, which is a feature of this store.


    After Lu Wenhua came up, he went straight to the theme: "Qingle, this is what happened. Do you remember the last time a man named Lin came to see you


    Pei Qingle showed an ignorant look, drank the drink in the cup, thought for a while, then nodded: "I remember, he asked me to call him uncle Lin. What''s wrong? He came to you, too? "


    "No Lu Wenhua sighed helplessly: "in fact, I don''t want to tell you so much about Pei''s affairs. You know, I always hope that you can have a happy and simple life, but now..."


    he seems to have difficulty in saying something. He is hesitant, his mouth is open for several times, and he can''t speak.


    Pei Qingle followed him and showed an anxious look: "what''s the matter? Is there anything I can do for you


    "I..." Lu Wenhua sighed heavily: "say so. Pei''s development in recent years is not good, I know that I am useless, my personal ability is not comparable to Uncle Pei. But now there is a very important opportunity in front of us and I want to fight for it. But... "


    Lu Wenhua looked at Pei Qingle and said," but the shareholders of the company don''t believe me. Qingle, do you know? They always think I''m a stranger, including sister Lin from your department. Over the years, I just want to use my own strength to prove that I can afford the present position, but they forced me to make inappropriate choices and use my rights and qualifications to suppress me. I... "


    he said, holding up Pei Qingle''s hands and sobbing in a stuffy voice, as if I had been greatly wronged.


    Pei Qingle "..."


    she was almost moved by Lu Wenhua''s acting skills, and believed this nonsense.


    But at this time, a figure flashed by the door. Pei Qingle smelled the familiar breath and turned his head subconsciously. At the moment, he saw Gu Linhan who was looking at them.


    Pei Qingle: "......!"


    She panicked and confused, quickly pulled back her hand! Gu Linhan''s eyes were always on their hands. Because of the backlight, Pei Qingle couldn''t see each other''s eyes, but he could clearly feel that Gu Linhan''s aura was different, emitting gloomy...


    and Gu Linhan didn''t want to give her an opportunity to explain, so he moved away and left.


    What''s the matter!


    At this time, Lu Wenhua raised his head, as if surprised that Pei Qingle would suddenly withdraw his hand.


    Pei Qingle looked at Lu Wenhua with innocent eyes and sobbing for a long time. Lu Wenhua, who had no tears on his face, wanted to pour His steaming tea on his face immediately!


    Pretending to cry is pretending to cry, selling miserably is selling miserably, what hand to hold!


    However, Pei Qingle just took a deep breath, suppressed the violence in his heart, took out the paper towel beside him and handed it to Lu Wenhua.


    Then, she said softly, "I''m sorry, I''m useless. I don''t know you''re under so much pressure. Wenhua, those uncles are also for the good of the company, please forgive them. If you want to do something, if I can help you, I will support you. "When Pei Qingle finished, he saw Lu Wenhua''s eyes shining.


    She sighed helplessly in her heart. Originally, this evening, her plan was to pretend to be stupid all the time. No matter what Lu Wenhua said, she would not say what the other party wanted.


    But now, Gu Linhan saw the scene she shouldn''t have seen. She didn''t have any mind to worry about tormenting Lu Wenhua. She was so insincere that she quickly gave the other party what she wanted, and quickly liberated herself to comfort their family leaders.


    "Qingle, thank you for your support. I need you to support me in a few days, OK? Now my uncle is still in the hospital. You are the only one who can decide things instead of him. If it''s not... "


    " OK, I''ll go. As long as you need me, I will go no matter what happens Pei Qingle is too lazy to listen to Lu Wenhua''s hypocrisy, and quickly interrupts his hard work.


    Lu Wenhua got what he wanted. His whole body was relaxed and his smile was more brilliant than usual.


    Each of them had something on their mind, so the meal was very fast.


    After that, Lu Wenhua went home with PEI Qingle.


    Pei Qingle excuse himself tired, back to the room, even no rest, immediately jumped from the balcony.


    She called Gu Linhan while she was walking. Strangely, no one answered after several calls.


    It''s over, isn''t it really angry?


    Pei Qingle changed his position and thought that he could see Gu Linhan holding a woman''s hand. How could she be angry? She''s supposed to explode!


    In this way, Pei Qingle did not dare to delay another second. He took a taxi and went directly to his home. But when he got to the door, he recoiled.


    It suddenly occurred to her that Gu Linhan''s parents were still at home.


    If this happens, then...


    will happen

 Chapter 499

    Pei Qingle shook her head. She simply stood beside the Garden opposite to Gu''s home and squatted down to open her mobile phone.


    Where are you?


    Don''t miss me, O (¨i) O


    - I''m outside your house, it''s cold.


    As soon as the last one was sent out, Gu Linhan''s phone call came at once.


    "Where is it?" Gu Linhan''s voice and the cold wind outside have a comparison.


    Pei Qingle pretended to be wronged and sniffed: "outside your home, you listen to the wind, whirring, hit me in the face, cold ah."


    Gu Linhan: "I don''t know how to be coquettish.


    He just wanted to say how not to come in, he heard his mother''s voice, suddenly understood Pei Qingle''s concerns.


    "Wait."


    After Gu Linhan hung up the phone, he found his coat and said casually, "I''ll go out for a visit."


    Gu''s mother didn''t know what to say behind her. Gu Linhan''s feet were in a hurry and didn''t hear at all.


    After feeling the cold wind, Pei Qingle finally saw Gu Linhan who came in a hurry. The man didn''t say a word and put his overcoat on her.


    I don''t know whether the coat is really warm, or the smell of Gu Linhan on the coat is too strong, or just because of seeing him, Pei Qingle''s heart suddenly warms, as if it was not her who made her legs stiff just now.


    "Cold." Pei Qingle continued to be pathetic.


    Gu Lin cold slanted her one eye: "cold stay at home, come out to do what."


    "My big man is angry. I dare not stay at home by myself." Pei Qingle pursed his mouth with a small voice, and then picked up the corner of Gu Linhan''s coat. Seeing that the other side didn''t respond, he hooked it again.


    "I''m not angry." Gu Linhan saw her small movements and her little eyes. Even if he was angry, he didn''t know where to go.


    "Can I hold you? I''m still cold. It''s not cold to hold you. " Pei Qingle stretched out his arms and said with a smile, "I specially washed my hands!"


    Gu Lin Han looked at her helplessly and nodded slightly.


    Pei Qingle immediately took it up with a smile. The whole man got into Gu Lin''s cold arms, rubbed his head against his chest, and breathed a comfortable breath: "really happy."


    After a while, she carefully raised her head and explained: "he took my hand and pretended to cry. I can guarantee that my heart is also disgusting! What''s more, we don''t usually have much contact with each other! "


    Gu Lin''s eyes darkened and he didn''t say anything. He just lowered his head and quickly caught Pei Qingle''s lips. He was domineering into his mouth. He seemed to be swearing his own dominance, and his kiss became deeper and deeper.


    In the end, Gu Linhan seemed to be still angry in his heart. When he finished, he bit Pei Qingle''s lips.


    Pei Qingle took a breath of pain and beat Gu Linhan''s chest helplessly.


    Who knows Gu Linhan grabs her hand and begins to kiss...


    the final result is that Gu Linhan kisses Pei Qingle''s two hands all over.


    Man''s terrible possessiveness.


    The next day, Pei Qingle got the first-hand information about WS, and quickly called sister Lin together and held a small meeting.


    "I asked Lin Han to find out these materials. You can have a look."


    Pei Qingle put all the things found out with the projector. Sister Lin quickly glanced at it and immediately took a breath of air conditioning.


    Some time ago, according to Pei Qingle''s instructions, she investigated this WS, and got very little information, because in the eyes of many people outside, the other party is indeed a perfect enterprise, and even has a bright future.


    But in fact, WS has been losing money for a long time. Moreover, their founder, Li Yuanhao, is not a British aristocrat in the rumor at all.


    He has been playing around with this identity, probably pretending to be too similar. Many people who don''t know are really cheated by him. As for those who know, they just think that he is a clown and don''t want to expose them.


    At present, WS is suffering from serious capital losses. Li Yuanhao borrowed a lot of money in Britain to plug the gap. However, there are few people who can help him. Everyone is not a fool and knows what he is.


    That''s why he turned his attention to China.


    After all, through the nationality, we are not so familiar with the situation, and Li Yuanhao''s identity as a fake aristocrat will not be uncovered.


    Pei Qingle doesn''t know how he got in touch with Lu Wenhua, but he can basically imagine that for Lu Wenhua now, if there is a man like Li Yuanhao, especially someone with British aristocracy standing in front of him.


    Lu Wenhua is absolutely unable to resist.


    "Now, isn''t Lu Wenhua already half foot into each other''s trap?" Lin''s eyes widened in disbelief: "isn''t his team very powerful? Why haven''t you found out this thing for so long? ""Relax your vigilance, or don''t think about it at all." Pei Qingle is too familiar with Lu Wenhua''s psychology.


    "What shall we do now?" After sister Lin asked, she found out that she had subconsciously asked Pei Qingle''s opinion and regarded the other party as a leader.


    Pei Qingle touched his chin. Since the initiative is in their hands, then...


    "Uncle Lin said before that our people are too passive and do not have any initiative, and they are often crushed by Lu Wenhua at the shareholders'' meeting. In this case, why not let everyone know who is really useless in front of the public."


    "You mean..." sister Lin understood immediately.


    Pei Qingle nodded, two people hit it off.


    Lu Wenhua is also in the process of preparation. Since he has obtained the approval of Pei Qingle, he only needs to get the consent of all shareholders in the shortest time, then the project can be taken.


    At that time, he rushed to sign the contract. At that time, no one could stop him.


    Lu Wenhua thought about it, then revealed a sarcastic smile, in the end, or stupid Pei Qingle to help him.


    Love this kind of thing, can really make people stupid.


    The next day, Lu Wenhua officially announced the convening of the shareholders'' meeting and personally invited Pei Qingle to the scene.


    Sure enough, as soon as Pei Qingle arrived, all the shareholders on the scene were extremely brilliant. Most of them were carefully watching to see what impact her arrival would have on the situation.


    Pei Qingle''s eyes drooped and accepted these glances.


    Then, she slowly raised her head, her eyes did not deliberately fall on anyone, but found a gap, but in the meantime, she swept everyone.

 Chapter 500

    These shareholders are not young. The oldest, like Uncle Lin, has gray temples, and the youngest is probably in his 40s.


    Because Pei Zhengguo wanted her to live her own life, she didn''t have contact with many of them. Fortunately, Pei Qingle had asked elder sister Lin to help prepare some materials before she arrived. She could basically know who they were.


    And the shareholders present were staring at Pei Qingle in an open and aboveboard manner.


    Many of them are actually neutral. As long as Pei can make money, even if they engage in factional struggle, they will not care about them.


    But today it''s different.


    This legendary Miss Pei is in charge of the project proposed by Lu Wenhua.


    All the people present were old-fashioned men. After walking in the mall for many years, they suddenly changed their guess. Today, Pei Qingle is the one who can really dominate the situation.


    It''s just that it''s not clear what she''s going to make.


    "It''s interesting today. Do you think this miss Pei was brought by old man Lin or Lu Wenhua?"


    "It looks like Lu Wenhua. I saw them talking just now. Look at the old man Lin''s face. Tut Tut, it seems that Lu Wenhua is destined to win this competition. "


    "It''s ridiculous to say that these people of Pei Zhengguo are defeated by Pei Zhengguo''s daughter. Tut, should I say that Lu Wenhua is powerful, or should I say that Miss Pei''s love is moving?"


    These people have begun to discuss in a low voice. Pei Qingle pays close attention to what they are saying.


    but in the end, it is nothing more than gossip about today''s factional dispute, and that old man Lin may be angry with her on the spot.


    "Pure music?"


    A male voice suddenly appears in the back. Pei Qingle turns his head subconsciously and sees Luo Jinye.


    The old man in a gray suit today, looks like a dog, and saw her very kind.


    "I said, looking like you, you child, how come you don''t come to Luo''s house recently?" Luo Jinye sat beside Pei Qingle, smiling kindly.


    This acting skill, no wonder can deceive the shrewd sister Lin.


    Pei Qingle forced to endure the nausea in her heart and said with a smile, "I''m busy recently, so I didn''t disturb you."


    "What''s more polite to me? What kind of friendship do I have with your father? What''s more, Luo Feng doesn''t know how many times he has mentioned you. Did he upset you? I asked him to come to see you, but he would not. The child has been stubborn since childhood. He can''t speak yet. If he does something wrong, I''ll apologize for him. Don''t take him for granted. " Luo Jinye said with a smile.


    Mention Luo Feng, Pei Qingle''s heart burst of melancholy.


    It is not that the other party has not contacted her, but every time she has been directly ignored.


    Because she and Luo Feng are destined not to get together, if they could have been friends before, but now... Know who Luo Jinye is.


    Then she and Luo Feng are destined to stand opposite to each other''s existence, in this case, simply cut the tangle quickly, even friends do not have to do.


    "No matter what you said, Luo Feng and I are all right." Pei Qingle said with a smile.


    Luo Jinye wants to say something at this time, but Lu Wenhua has come in and the meeting is announced to be officially started. He can only shut his mouth first.


    After Lu Wenhua came in, he took a quick look at Pei Qingle. Their eyes met in the air, and Lu Wenhua showed a confident smile.


    If he dares to hold this meeting today, he has made full preparations.


    And Pei Qingle is here, which means Pei Zhengguo is on his side. He doesn''t believe that Lin Guang and these old guys have any counterattack power.


    Lu Wenhua stood in the middle, looking at the crowd, as if he had seen his own business empire.


    to that time, Pei has the final say, he is the only one.


    Lu Wenhua chuckled and winked at his secretary. The other side immediately started to say, "let''s talk about the cooperation with WS this time. We should know that the emerging industries have a very big development prospect, and their background is not comparable to that of traditional industries. Now there is an opportunity in front of us. Mr. Lu''s idea is to let everyone consider cooperation. After all, this is only good for us. "


    As soon as Secretary Yu finished speaking, a sneer came out from the bottom. Everyone then looked at the past. It was Lin Guanghe.


    Lu Wenhua''s face was warm and angry, but he said quietly, "what''s your opinion? You can say it directly. Don''t be so gloomy."


    "What about the money? How can you get such a large sum of money with Pei''s current situation? " Lin Guanghe is staring at Lu Wenhua.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. We have planned to deal with some unprofitable branches of Pei''s company, and all the capital turned over will be used to invest in this project. Maybe in a short time, we will have a very hard time, but I believe that through the joint efforts of all of you, in the near future, we will certainly get a leap forward development. At that time, Pei will be able to resist the new sea againLu Wenhua is a born speaker. His words are full of fighting spirit. Pei Qingle thinks that if he doesn''t stand firm, he may have been moved by his words.


    She swept around and found that many people had begun to move.


    "But as far as I know, you didn''t succeed in selling KK and disposing of medical equipment. No one bought it. If in this case you rush to sign a contract, once the follow-up funds can not keep up, can you know the consequences? The consequence is that you push Pei into the fire pit! "


    Lin Guanghe got excited, no less than Lu Wenhua, and immediately poured cold water on him.


    The two men were clearly far away, but the smell of gunpowder was so strong that the others did not dare to speak.


    Lu Wenhua immediately frowned and glared at his secretary. The old man really had two brushes. He even found out what he had done in front of him. He was so calm that he said it at the meeting.


    As a result, Lu Wenhua quickly sorted out his emotions: "you can''t use some nonsense to disturb the audio-visual. I have never planned to deal with KK in the near future."


    He did not want to continue with Lin Guanghe, simply put all his attention on Pei Qingle.


    "Today, I also invited Qingle here. As we all know, chairman Pei is still in the hospital and can''t make a choice. In this case, only Qingle can replace her, so let''s see what Qingle thinks? "


    As soon as the voice fell, all the people on the scene focused on Pei Qingle.

 Chapter 501

    Pei Qingle was watched by so many people, but he was used to it.


    In the past, it was the same in KK. This group of people always took her as a target.


    But for a while, even though she was used to it, Pei Qingle was still nervous. After all, Lu Wenhua was sitting near him, staring at her motionless.


    "I..." Pei Qingle''s voice is very low.


    There was a sneer from below.


    Pei Qingle took a flustered look at Lu Wenhua. Encouraged by the other party, Pei Qingle whispered, "my opinion is to support Wenhua''s choice."


    As soon as this sentence came to the ground, discussions began all around.


    Lu Wenhua''s side of the people are naturally very happy, his face showing a powerful smile, feel that the dawn of victory is in front of us.


    Those who take a wait-and-see attitude are calm, but they already know that Pei Qingle is in Lu Wenhua''s position.


    The worst looking group is the old group represented by Lin Guanghe, who are silent and gloomy.


    "Are you ridiculous? Old man Lin used to say that he wanted to defend the assets left by Mr. Pei. As a result, his own daughter advocated selling it! "


    "Well, look at his face. Hehe, I guess I''d like to find a hole in the ground now! He said that for the sake of Pei Dong''s good, his daughter came and slapped him in the face


    Lu Wenhua''s people have begun to target Lin Guanghe openly and openly. A group of people think that they have succeeded, and have fallen into trouble one after another.


    Pei Qingle quietly observed these people, one by one their faces are all recorded in the heart.


    Lu Wenhua himself was completely relieved. He couldn''t help but stir up the corners of his mouth and couldn''t hide his pride: "since this is the case, then we''ll settle down like this."


    "Wait a minute." An old voice.


    Lu Wenhua was interrupted and immediately frowned at Lin Guanghe, who had just opened his mouth.


    "Director Lin, is there anything else you want to say? Now Qingle has made an opinion. Even if you want to stop it, it is useless. And I would advise you not to be so selfish and build your personal feelings on Pei''s body, which will hinder his development! "


    Lu puts his hands on the table and stares at Lin Guanghe.


    If it was not for this stubborn old man, he would not have to delay so long, or even call Pei Qingle over.


    Now it''s better. It''s all at this point. Old man Lin didn''t give up. Damn it!


    Today, however, he wants to see what moves old man Lin can use? Anyway, everything is ready on his side. What can the old man do if he opposes himself?


    Instead of answering Lu directly, Lin Guanghe winked and indicated that his people could take action.


    So, in the corner, Lin Guanghe''s secretary got up and walked quickly to the projector. He pushed aside the shocked Secretary Yu and inserted the U disk into the projector orderly.


    "Wait, what are you doing?" Lu Wenhua, vaguely aware of something wrong, stood in front of the projector in time and held out his hand to block the Secretary''s move to open it.


    "Since you are so confident that your project can succeed, you laugh at me, an old man, who doesn''t know anything about high technology. If so, why are you so worried? Are you not as confident about your project as you think? " Lin Guanghe sneered.


    Lu Wenhua was challenged in public. He frowned and thought twice to make sure that there was no loophole in his side. In the face of so many people''s sight, he could only temporarily choose to step back.


    So, Lin Guanghe''s secretary found almost and pressed the key.


    Instantly, the information of WS company is displayed on the big screen.


    "This is our president Lu, dedicated and dedicated WS company. You can have a look and decide whether we can cooperate with this company."


    Although Lin Guanghe''s voice is old, it is sonorous and powerful.


    At the same time, people are looking at the screen.


    After seeing it clearly, it also makes the sound of backward air-conditioning.


    Lu Wenhua''s face was livid, his hands were shaking, and he was staring at the screen.


    The above information is too clear, even Li Yuanhao''s identity and background are clearly investigated, what kind of bullshit nobility, and nobility do not touch at all!


    How could this be so


    Lu Wenhua clenched his fists, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead. He wanted to signal to his secretary to turn off the projector immediately. But as soon as he looked up, he saw the eyes cast by people!


    "Mr. Lu, what''s going on? Are you kidding us? You dare to cooperate with such a company


    "That''s right. If we are allowed to invest even after we owe so much money, isn''t it obvious that we should take our money to make up for their loopholes?"


    "And this aristocratic identity How can it be fake. Mr. Lu, we believe in you, so we can choose with you. What do you mean now? "For a moment, Lu Wenhua was attacked.


    His hands were on the table, his face was so hard to see that he could not say a word.


    "Mr. Lu, you said before that your team had worked hard for several months to stand out in this project. Now I want to know how powerful your team is. It''s so powerful that you want to invest in a company that has such a broken chain. Do you really have an analysis and data team? "


    Lin Guanghe looked at Lu Wenhua coldly, and continued: "you said all the time that we old guys didn''t understand high-tech and emerging industries. So how about you? You are the one who really wants to push Pei''s family into the fire pit! "


    "These Where did you find out? " Lu Wenhua''s voice has become hoarse, but he still doesn''t want to give up until the last moment.


    "What? You don''t want to admit it? What I found I dare to take my life as security. There is absolutely no problem! what about you? Do you still insist on investing in this company that is going to go bankrupt? " Lin Guanghe is full of momentum, so shocked that everyone at the scene closed their mouths and fixed their eyes on Lu Wenhua.


    What''s totally different from that just now is that Lu Wenhua''s face is so colorful that he can''t say anything he wants to say. He has lost all his strength just now.


    Pei Qingle picked his eyebrows. From Lu Wenhua''s look, he probably didn''t know about it.


    That''s why I was caught off guard.


    "I need to check. Give me time." Lu Wenhua forced himself to find his voice.


    Lin Guanghe sneered: "you almost pushed Pei into the sea of fire because of your own choice. Shouldn''t you be responsible?"

 Chapter 502

    Lu Wenhua looked up, staring at Lin Guanghe, gritted his teeth and said, "I said it. I''ll check it first."


    "Well, I hope Mr. Lu doesn''t take this matter lightly. After all, this is a project that you have prepared for several months." Lin Guanghe showed a sarcastic smile.


    At the same time, he and his men stood up and officially declared the meeting closed.


    Pei Qingle deeply breathed a tone, this matter finally is surreal.


    At the end of the meeting, other people saw that Lu Wenhua looked ugly and didn''t want to touch the mold, so they left one after another.


    Pei Qingle has been sitting on the chair, Lu Wenhua''s pain, confusion, confusion, entanglement, the very level of contradictions, all of which are in the eye.


    She couldn''t help but bow her head and smile. After that, Lu Wenhua''s face would show more and more of this look, until he could not find the way to turn over.


    I don''t know how long before Lu Wenhua slowly raised his head.


    At the moment when he saw Pei Qingle, his face became more gloomy.


    Today, he wanted to use Pei Qingle to show off his prestige, but he didn''t expect to be beaten in the face so severely. At the moment, he didn''t care to pretend to be polite. He said coldly, "Why are you still here?"


    Pei Qingle showed a puzzled look: "Wenhua, you..."


    "you go, let me be alone." Lu Wenhua interrupts decisively. He is not in the mood to pretend to be a gentle person to deal with PEI Qingle.


    "All right." Pei Qingle seems very aggrieved to stand up and quickly left the conference room.


    Finally, when he was alone, Lu Wenhua could no longer control his violence. He directly picked up the computer on his desk and threw it to the ground!


    No wonder Lin Guanghe didn''t speak at the early stage. He was waiting for him here. Lu Wenhua was not a fool. After this process, he immediately understood that today''s shareholders'' meeting seemed to be a hole he had dug for Lin Guanghe. In fact, the other party took this opportunity to let him completely lose his man!


    And that damn WS, it''s cheating!


    Lu Wenhua clenched his fists, and his chest was constantly shaking. He was holding a fire and couldn''t make it out.


    Before those grand ambitions and good planning, now become the existence of irony, all in one of the fierce hit his face.


    This time, he was equal to the initiative he had won before returned to Lin Guang and their hands again, ushering in an unprecedented failure and blow.


    This is not just a blow. When he wants to do something in the future, it''s hard to gain so much trust as this time, and those who have a heart for him will make a big deal out of it!


    However...


    Lu Wenhua frowned tightly. He always felt that the style of this work was not Lin Guanghe, and how did the other party find out that there was something wrong with WS?


    Even his team can''t find out. How can Lin Guang and this old man know?


    Besides, for so many years, he did not know what character Lin Guanghe was? It''s an old man with a short temper and no cover up.


    If this matter is really planned by Lin Guanghe, then when he intends to sell KK, the other party has already come to him, and it will not be the progress at present.


    ...


    when Pei Qingle returned to the office, sister Lin and Zhiyuan were already waiting for her there.


    Two people''s faces are with relaxed smile, see Pei Qingle back, immediately stand up to greet.


    "Lu Wenhua didn''t say anything to you, did he?" Sister Lin asked, after they left in advance, they were also afraid that Lu Wenhua would send all these anger to Pei Qingle alone.


    "No, what can he do with me? After the hair, I have to try my best to say some hypocritical words to apologize. Fortunately, I can resist it Pei Qingle smiles.


    "I''m really out of breath today. You don''t know how happy old man Lin is when he comes out and pats me. That old man is born with a strict character and usually has a long face. I haven''t seen him smile like this in years."


    I don''t feel enough to rub my head.


    "Before you came, Zhiyuan and I were really bullied. Every time, we could only do turtle with shrinking head. Even if we took advantage of it, we just scolded. In fact, it''s too hard to be beaten down. When you''re here, look at us. You can all be proud. Well, I really regret not sitting opposite Lu Wenhua today. Otherwise, I would definitely take a picture of his expression today. If I''m not in a good mood, I''ll watch it and enjoy it. "


    This time, they won the battle completely and let people like Lu Wenhua lose their people at the shareholders'' meeting. How can they feel happy, sister Lin has to dance to celebrate.


    Pei Qingle''s body relaxed, and she poured glasses of water to the three people respectively: "Uncle Lin cooperated very well today. If I were Lu Wenhua, I couldn''t carry it."


    "It''s hard for old Lin to find a chance to suppress Lu Wenhua, but he can''t use all his momentum?" Sister Lin blinked playfully.Zhiyuan looked at two people with a smile: "by the way, Qingle, I saw Luo Jinye looking for you today, she didn''t say anything?"


    "No Pei Qingle shook his head: "I just came here to say a few words, or those hypocritical words. How is he today? "


    "He pretended to be very similar, and his expression didn''t change much. Tut, I really convinced him. How much can I earn with Lu Wenhua? "I don''t want to have my own conscience." when I thought of being cheated for so many years, sister Lin was not angry.


    "I don''t care. Now Lu Wenhua''s plan is bound to run aground for the time being. I guess he will not be unwilling to do so. He will try again to save his present predicament. Sister Lin, last time you said that Lu Wenhua''s team, can we arrange people to go in? Otherwise, it is too passive. "


    Pei Qingle felt his chin, but still wanted to put a man in Lu Wenhua''s side.


    In the final analysis, Liu Deli can only see Lu Wenhua''s itinerary, which in essence does not involve the internal situation of PEI.


    What she needs is a person who knows Lu Wenhua very well and can grasp Lu Wenhua''s trend at the first time.


    After hearing this, sister Lin shook her head: "at this time point, Lu Wenhua will not expand his team. The previous man was loyal. If we act rashly, we will only startle the snake. "


    Pei Qingle said, "well, first of all. Since we can not find a breakthrough, we can only treat it carefully. Sister Lin and brother Zhiyuan, you two must pay close attention to the trend of Pei''s, especially those branches. "

 Chapter 503

    "Don''t worry, we will." Lin elder sister compared a OK gesture, she immediately thought of something, said with a smile: "by the way, old man Lin let me thank you, he said for so many years, he did not wait in vain."


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and chuckled.


    On the other side, Lu Wenhua returned to the office with a livid face and called Secretary Yu in.


    Secretary in the atmosphere do not dare to breathe, can only honestly shrink in the corner.


    "Why can''t you find out what Lin Guanghe can find out?" Lu Wenhua was almost gnashing his teeth to ask.


    "We checked it at that time, but the information showed that everything was normal. Who knows..." Secretary Yu felt aggrieved. What they could find in their scope of authority showed that WS had no problem.


    "I know we''re selling KK and no one dares to take over. Now we can find out that there is a problem with WS. How can I feel that Lin Guanghe has changed. Has he contacted anyone recently? "


    The more Lu Wenhua thought about it, the more wrong it was. If Lin Guanghe had been so fierce, he could not have come to this stage. He would have been suppressed by Lin Guanghe and left Pei.


    "There is no special person, the last contact is only miss Pei." Secretary Yu said in a low voice.


    When the three words Pei Qingle appeared in his mind, Lu Wenhua immediately scattered them. After all, how could it be this stupid woman.


    Moreover, this time, Pei Qingle was on his side in front of the public. If it wasn''t for Lin Guang and Cheng Yaojin, he would have succeeded!


    "Go and find out who else is there. There must be someone behind Lin Guanghe. Besides, find an excuse to fire a person from the team and put all the responsibility on him, you know? " Lu Wenhua said in a cold voice.


    "I see!" Secretary Yu nodded immediately.


    Just as he was about to leave, Lu Wenhua stopped him.


    "Lin Guanghe''s so bold and reckless this time that he doesn''t give him a lesson, doesn''t it just boost his morale in vain?" Lu Wenhua''s eyes were deep, and a sarcastic smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Secretary Yu stood at the door, even if the indoor heating was infinite, he could not help but shiver.


    One day later, at night.


    Lin Guanghe and his wife go out for a dog walk almost every evening. Although the weather is cold, the two people hold each other''s hands, wrapped in thick clothes, but it is not so cold.


    Today, it''s still the same. After walking the dog, Lin Guang and his boss are on the way home.


    "It''s getting colder and colder. When on earth will winter pass?" My wife felt helpless.


    Lin Guanghe laughed and looked at the horizon not far away: "soon, winter is over, spring is coming soon."


    He is not only referring to the weather, but also to Pei''s future.


    At this time, Lin Guanghe''s back suddenly heard a voice calling his name.


    He turned his head subconsciously. Before he could see the figure, he had a sharp pain in his abdomen, followed by his wife''s scream.


    Pain...


    Lin Guanghe pressed one hand on his abdomen and knelt on the ground. His hands were covered with hot blood. His wife''s sad cry and the dog''s cry were on his ears.


    He looked at the figure that disappeared in the night and closed his eyes slowly.


    In the early morning, Pei Qingle''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She suddenly woke up from her dream, touched the mobile phone beside the bed, saw the caller ID and immediately picked it up.


    "Qingle, something happened."


    Sister Lin''s deep voice from the mobile phone, Pei Qingle''s heart instantly pulled up, and then, she heard what Lin said, her face immediately became extremely pale.


    "I, I''ll be right there." Pei Qingle hung up the phone in a hurry. At the moment when she left the room, she suddenly understood something and immediately returned to bed.


    No, she can''t go now.


    Pei Qingle made a call to sister Lin with trembling hands: "I can''t go. If Lu Wenhua arranged all this, I will be watched once I appear. Which hospital are you in now? I''ll arrange someone to go there immediately. "


    "Well, don''t panic. It''s still in the process of rescue. Zhiyuan and I have already called the police. If there is any situation, we will inform you as soon as possible. " Sister Lin''s voice trembled, and she was barely able to maintain her composure.


    Pei Qingle hung up after the phone is really worried.


    After thinking about it, she still called Gu Linhan.


    Ten minutes later, the doctors from Gu''s private hospital went to Lin Guang and his hospital in person to carry out the operation together with the doctors there.


    An hour later, sister Lin came to the news that Lin Guanghe had been temporarily out of danger and the operation was now successful.


    Pei Qingle just held the mobile phone and collapsed on the bed.


    Her hands pressed hard on her eyes, forcing herself not to shed tears, but the panic and fear in her heart and the fluke of escaping after the disaster were like turbulent waves, attacking her layer by layer, without giving any chance to breathe.Fortunately, we are out of danger this time. Otherwise? Pei Qingle felt guilty all his life.


    This time, she was supposed to come forward, but because she had to make a show in front of Lu Wenhua, she let uncle Lin show up.


    I didn''t expect that...


    Lu Wenhua had such a cruel hand.


    Is he still human? How can you do it to the old man!


    On the other hand, Pei Qingle''s worries were not wrong. After Lu Wenhua arranged for this matter, he sent people to the hospital with him.


    "Well, have you seen any familiar people?" Lu Wenhua''s eyes darkened and looked out of the window.


    "Sister Lin and Zhiyuan are here. The others don''t see it." Secretary Yu''s respectful reply.


    Lu Wenhua frowned. He didn''t find it strange that these two people would go to the hospital.


    But these two people will never assist Lin Guanghe in arranging the meeting, and they can''t find out the truth of WS company.


    "And the old man, is he dead?" Lu Wenhua''s tone was disdainful. To him, it seemed that this was not a human life.


    "It''s back." Secretary Yu himself felt relieved. He didn''t want to take human life, so he secretly told him that as long as Lin Guanghe was hurt, he should not forget to stab the knife in his death.


    "He''s very lucky. But it also taught him a lesson. If he was a smart man, he would know that he should be more peaceful. If he wants to fight against me, he doesn''t look at his own body! " Lu Wenhua''s tone at this time is not at all like his usual well-dressed, but rather like a rogue on the street.


    "You have been watching in the hospital these days. If there are any strangers or noteworthy people, you should take good care of them. Do you know?" Lu Wenhua said in a cold voice.


    Secretary Yu quickly responded.


    Night, destined to be long.


    Pei Qingle stayed up all night.

 Chapter 504

    In the morning of the next morning, Pei Qingle left Pei''s house in front of Lu Wenhua. However, she did not go far away, but hid behind the house. After seeing Lu Wenhua driving away, she hurried back home.


    In the room, she found a dress that she had never worn before, and wore a hat and mask. Then she went out, went to the street, stopped a taxi and rushed to the hospital.


    "Sister Lin, don''t come down to pick me up. Yes, I''m upstairs now. Is it crowded? "


    Pei Qingle held his mobile phone and pressed the elevator.


    Sister Lin didn''t know what she said on the phone, so Pei Qingle didn''t leave the elevator at the first time. Instead, she waited on another floor for a long time. When the other party sent a text message, she entered the elevator again.


    After arriving at the floor, as sister Lin said, the family members of the Lin family had already arrived. She could mingle with the crowd and would not be found for the time being.


    Sister Lin saw Pei Qingle come in and winked at each other. They entered the ward together with the family members of the Lin family.


    Pei Qingle across the crowd, looked at Lin Guanghe''s situation, he has now woken up, is talking to his family.


    She is not convenient to disturb, so she and sister Lin entered the bathroom together.


    "Damn it!" Sister Lin hit the wall with a fist, her eyes scarlet. Since she knew the news last night, she had a breath in her heart. She wished that the wall in front of her was Lu Wenhua''s face!


    "Did surveillance find anything? Or what did the police find? " Pei Qingle was a little calm, but she leaned against the cold wall with her shoulders shaking slightly.


    No one can understand how she felt when she saw Lin Guanghe was able to speak just now.


    Sister Lin clenched her fists and calmed herself down: "the other party is very smart. What she is looking for is a dead corner without monitoring, and her escape direction has also avoided monitoring all the way. In addition to the emergency of the incident, neither Mr. Lin nor his wife noticed what it looked like to hurt them


    All of these are planned, not for money, hurt people to leave, a look is a personal feud.


    Lu Wenhua can do this openly. In addition to making sure that they won''t get his evidence, Lu Wenhua also warns Lin Guanghe what will happen to him.


    "It''s my fault..." Pei Qingle hung down his head and put his hands around his body. He only felt cold inside his bones.


    "Don''t say that. None of us expected Lu Wenhua to be so cruel. Besides, in that case, only Mr. Lin was suitable to come forward. Last night, it was the first time you called the doctor. Last night, the doctor didn''t come to the hospital with a high success rate


    Lin elder sister is afraid that Pei Qingle will take all the responsibility to her body, and quickly poured out all the words.


    Pei Qingle rubbed his anxious eyebrows and sighed heavily.


    She found that everything did not go according to her imagination and plan, and there were always all kinds of accidents.


    They had just fought a fairly wonderful victory, and then there was such a sudden blow that Pei Qingle felt that he really imagined Lu Wenhua too well.


    Maybe this person is more despicable than she thought.


    There was no one talking in the bathroom for a long time, and sister Lin couldn''t find any comforting words. After a while, the voice of talking and closing the door came from outside,


    "their family probably left. Would you like to go out to see Mr. Lin? He''s still asking you this morning Sister Lin sighed and rubbed Rou Pei Qingle''s head: "don''t think so much, and don''t put all the pressure on your head, OK?"


    Pei Qingle helplessly pulled out an ugly smile, took a deep breath, and left the bathroom one after another with sister Lin.


    As expected, there was no one to see the doctor outside. Lin Guanghe on the hospital bed opened his eyes immediately when he heard the news. When he saw Pei Qingle, his frown was temporarily relaxed.


    Pei Qingle quickly came forward to explain: "I didn''t come last night because I was afraid that Lu Wenhua had arranged someone to monitor here. If I showed up, all previous efforts might have been in vain, so..."


    Lin Guanghe took her hand and interrupted her with a smile: "I''ve listened to Linlin tell me. Your choice is right. Lu Wenhua warned me so blatantly that he wanted to see who would appear after I was injured. He is not a fool. He knows that this success will not be easy, so he wants to explore deeply. "


    "All blame me..." Pei Qingle drooped her head. She bit the tip of her tongue and let all the tears go back. At this time, she had no position and qualification to cry.


    "What nonsense, child? Do you know how happy I am these days? Cough, cough Lin Guanghe said, he coughed up. Sister Lin and Pei Qingle quickly came over and stroked him slowly on his chest to help him get along.


    "These days, I feel more relaxed than ever before. To be honest, I am old and useless. I have only one position and qualification in Pei family. All these years, Lu Wenhua suppressed him everywhere, but this time, you see, with your help, I suppressed him! What''s more, I also know that Pei Zhengguo''s daughter is very smart and powerful, and she looks like he used to be. "Lin Guanghe said and patted Pei Qingle on the back of his hand: "boy, do you know? At my age, there is hope to live. And you, now is my hope. I am waiting for the day when you take back Pei''s family, and thank you for giving me this opportunity to suppress Lu Wenhua. So, don''t think about other things, let alone give yourself so much pressure, OK


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath, forced to endure tears: "good, thank you, especially thank you."


    Sister Lin stood behind Pei Qingle and patted her on the shoulder.


    After seeing Lin Guanghe, Pei Qingle left the hospital with the crowd again.


    She took off her disguise, but her face was not much better. She stood on the roadside and called Gu Linhan.


    At this time, she still wanted to see him.


    But after the mobile phone was connected, Pei Qingle immediately hung up. After looking at the time, she simply stopped a taxi and went to Gu''s in person.


    Half an hour later, Pei Qingle came to Gu Linhan''s office from the back door.


    Li Jiangyuan did not seem surprised to see her coming, but said with a smile, "Miss Pei, you are here."


    Pei Qingle slightly surprised: "how do you know I''m coming?"


    Li Jiangyuan blinked his eyes: "you go inside to know."


    He pointed to Gu Linhan''s office and said with a smile.

 Chapter 505

    Pei Qingle looked at him with secretive eyes, pushed open the door of the office, and then saw the empty reception table full of all kinds of desserts.


    These desserts are exquisitely designed. There are several kinds of desserts that Pei Qingle has never seen before, and they are in various shapes, some in the shape of pink strawberries and some in the shape of rabbit dolls.


    Colorful, even if you do not know the taste, but a look at the appearance, then appetite.


    Gu Linhan doesn''t like sweet food very much. Even if he likes it, he doesn''t exaggerate and be a girl.


    Then...


    Pei Qingle looked up and looked at the man who was leaning on the sofa with his eyes slightly narrowed and his mouth picking up a faint smile: "do you think I''m coming?"


    Gu Linhan picked up the mobile phone beside the table and shook it.


    "You know me so well." Pei Qingle was relieved and laughed.


    Gu Linhan should have guessed that she would come directly after seeing the phone ring and hung up, so he would have prepared so much food in advance.


    She looked at the desserts on the table and picked up a Matcha cake: "how do you remember to buy me so many of these?"


    "When you''re in a bad mood, eat sweet." Gu Linhan put down his mobile phone, stood up, walked to Pei Qingle''s side, and surrounded the woman in his arms from behind.


    "Then how do you know I''m in a bad mood?" Pei Qingle''s voice is stuffy, and the Matcha cake tastes bitter.


    "Because you are too emotional and like to put everything on your own body." Gu Linhan sighed and bit Pei Qingle''s ear: "I''ve already understood what happened last night. I don''t blame you for it. You''re a man, and you don''t know what he''s going to do


    Pei Qingle''s heart is warm, she has not said anything, but Gu Linhan has guessed everything, and every time she comforts, she can always know what she wants to hear most.


    She lowered her eyes, turned around actively, put her arms around Gu Linhan''s waist, and took a deep breath.


    "I don''t want dessert." Pei Qingle''s voice is very low.


    "What would you like to eat?" Gu Linhan''s voice is still spoiled as always.


    "Want to eat you!" As soon as Pei Qingle finished speaking, he stood on tiptoe and quickly bit Gu Lin''s cold lips.


    This bit is probably too heavy. Gu Linhan hissed and pinched Pei Qingle''s lips.


    Pei Qingle did not panic at all, but with a smile in his eyes.


    Gu Linhan gently shaved on the bridge of her nose and lowered her head to hold the attractive lips.


    This kiss is very gentle. Pei Qingle feels that she is being comforted. Such a gentle kiss makes her heart itch, as if there is a tail grass in the commotion, and her body can''t help shivering.


    When the kiss was over, Pei Qingle''s eyes were misty. She lifted her lips with a smile: "I think...


    " hmm? " Gu Linhan''s shining eyes looked at her,.


    "You''re sweeter than Matcha cake, no, you''re sweeter than all desserts." Pei Qingle, like an octopus, wrapped his hands and feet around Gu Linhan''s body.


    Gu Lin Han hugged her and rubbed her head fondly.


    "Do you know?" Pei Qingle''s voice was very low. It sounded as if he was muttering to himself: "last night, I even thought about whether to kill him or to pierce everything. Really, I would rather hurt myself than involve innocent people.


    But when I stood at his door, I closed my eyes and thought of you. For you, for Xiao Rui, I can''t make me the same as him. You''re right. He''s no longer a man, not even a beast. "


    Pei Qingle said in the end, the more loud the voice, the more firm the tone.


    Gu Linhan held her hand and didn''t say anything more, but what was conveyed between them was clearer than anyone else.


    "But to think about it, it''s quite exhilarating. It is estimated that Lu Wenhua is still guessing why we can find out the problem of WS. He never dreamed that it was Mr. Gu who helped us


    Pei Qingle said with a smile that he didn''t forget to wear a high hat to his boss.


    Gu Lin Han slightly helpless smile out, he gently rubbed Pei Qingle''s head: "what he didn''t expect is that it would be you who forced him to the end several times."


    Pei Qingle immediately raised his eyebrows, the smile on his face was sweeter than eating a dozen Matcha cakes.


    ...


    in the evening, when he returned home, Pei Qingle saw Lu Wenhua sitting in the living room.


    That day in the conference room, after the two people split up, there was no talk for a long time.


    In the past, Lu Wenhua would not stay in the living room when he came back. Today, he was so abnormal that Pei Qingle knew that he was waiting for himself.


    "Qingle is back?" Lu raised his glass with a smile. Would you like to have a drink with me


    "I don''t feel well in my stomach today. I still don''t want to drink any more." Pei Qingle reluctantly laughed, but did not return to his room, but sat on the sofa in the living room."It was my fault about the last meeting." Lu Wenhua took up his glass, poured himself hard, and then showed a wry smile: "it was I who was too anxious, so that those unsettled and kind-hearted companies could take advantage of it. Qingle, I''m sorry, I failed your trust. "


    "No... I can understand you, and I blame myself for being useless. It''s only after I did that that that the company has become what it is now. Wenhua, you are also for the good of the company, so don''t blame yourself too much. " Pei Qingle comforted in a low voice.


    Lu Wenhua sighed heavily, looking very depressed.


    Before doing it, Pei Qingle may pretend to say something encouraging and trusting. But after knowing what happened to Lin Guanghe, her tolerance for Lu Wenhua is getting lower and lower.


    So she just sat on the side in silence, and did not say a word, leaving Lu Wenhua to perform the performance in a hypocritical way.


    At this time, Lu Wenhua''s mobile phone suddenly rings. He puts down the cup in his hand, takes a quick look, and immediately frowns and hangs up.


    But the other side seems to be very persistent, still fighting.


    "Who is it?" Pei Qingle asked tentatively.


    She saw that Lu Wenhua''s look was very bad, and it was hard to hide her boredom. When she thought of this attitude, she thought of a person.


    Sure enough, Lu Wenhua said, "my mother. It''s probably the middle of the night, so don''t pay attention to her. "


    Lu Wenhua hung up the phone again and again, and then called again and again.


    Pei Qingle felt that it was not too big to watch the excitement anyway, so he said, "you''d better pick it up and see what''s going on? What if my aunt has something important to do? "


    The voice has just dropped. The phone rings again.


    Lu Wenhua had no choice but to pick it up impatiently.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Wenhua''s tone is very bad.


    But then his face changed: "what do you say? Do you say that again? "


    The other party didn''t know what he said on the phone. Lu Wenhua''s face suddenly turned very pale. His hand holding the mobile phone trembled wildly. The mobile phone immediately fell to the ground, making a deafening sound.

 Chapter 506

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 507

    "Be careful." Gu Linhan did not say much, he knew that Pei Qingle had a good idea.


    "Good."


    Pei Qingle hung up the phone, lying in bed, began to think about this thing.


    From Lu Wenhua''s face, she really can not see much sadness, just like the death of an ordinary person.


    What surprised her most was that Lu Wenhua brought her to the village and saw the environment where he had lived since childhood.


    Generally speaking, people like Lu Wenhua have a sense of inferiority towards their living environment from childhood to adulthood. Since they have been together for many years, but they have never heard him bring up this incident on his own initiative, it is enough to prove that such an abnormal thing has another purpose.


    On this day, there was not much happening in the town. Lu Wenhua might be sleeping. Pei Qingle ordered something to eat by himself, and then the book stayed in his room.


    However, Lu Wenhua did not sleep.


    He closed his eyes and, no matter how he suggested that he was sleeping, his mind was still in a mess.


    All day, he looked at the ceiling, his eyes were blank, seemed to be thinking about something, and seemed to be just in a daze.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Lu Wenhua got up and drove back to the village.


    When he first learned that she was dead, he was really shocked and surprised, but when he regained his consciousness, he only felt relaxed.


    For so many years, this was like a nightmare. Every time he felt that he had completely got rid of his past life, the woman who came to wake him up finally died.


    Lu Wenhua did not feel any sadness, but felt extremely relaxed and at ease. It seemed that in this world, no one could threaten him any more and know how terrible and dirty environment he had grown up in.


    Back in the village, Lu Wenhua stopped.


    He hasn''t come back for many years. The impression here is too bad and too depressing. So, until later, he got a firm foothold in Pei''s family and didn''t come back. He just paid money.


    Over the years, the house is getting older and older, but the more you go inside, the memories become clearer and clearer.


    Lu''s mother''s coffin is in the middle of the yard. The team Lu Wenhua is looking for has not come, and the neighbors in the neighborhood have no good intentions to guard. Therefore, she is the only one with a coffin, alone in the yard, accompanied by the howling cold wind.


    Lu Wenhua walked over quickly, frowning tightly, and his eyes were full of disgust.


    "You''re dead at last." Lu Wenhua said in a low voice. He went to the coffin. Under the moonlight, his smile was bloodthirsty and cruel.


    "You know what? When I was young, what I wanted most was to kill you myself. How do people like you deserve to live in this world? It''s a pity that you didn''t give me this chance. You died first. Ha ha, the fate is really strange, you look like how miserable, cold death? Starved? I regret that I didn''t come back. I should have come back to see how painful, helpless and desperate you were in the end, just like I was when I was a child


    Lu Wenhua almost yelled out the last sentence.


    His hands were on the coffin, suppressing the fury in his heart.


    Then, as if he had lost all his strength, Lu fell to the ground with his head in his hands.


    Others'' childhood, perhaps naive, lively, carefree, even if they will face academic repression, but it is always beautiful.


    But Lu Wenhua is different. He seems to have been put on a heavy shackle from the moment he was born. This shackle is Lu mother''s hatred for Lu Fu.


    When this kind of hatred can''t be found on the dead Lu Fu, it''s all on Lu Wenhua, who looks very similar to Lu''s father. So when he was a baby, his mother would deliberately pinch him, scold him, and look at him with a helpless smile, so as to ease the resentment suppressed for a long time in her heart.


    Even after growing up, Lu Wenhua became a child with dysplasia. Other children are yearning to go home. They want to be home in a moment from school, but he is different. He is afraid of the place, the look of mother Lu, and the endless beating and abuse.


    As a result, Lu Wenhua''s character as a child was gloomy, eccentric, cautious, and with dysplasia, he became the object of bullying.


    Once, he was surrounded by a group of people, without any reason to beat and scold, all the people ridicule him, scold him, joke that he is a child without a father.


    Helpless Lu Wenhua was beaten, and he didn''t even have the strength to fight back. He didn''t dare to fight back, because he knew that once he did, there would be more beating and scolding.


    At this time, Lu''s mother came, and Lu Wenhua seemed to see a savior. He pushed aside the crowd and ran towards the landing mother. He thought he was waiting for the rescue. Unexpectedly, what he was waiting for was a slap in the face.


    Lu''s mother grabbed Lu Wenhua''s collar and slapped him hard on his face. It seemed that she was not angry enough. She threw him on the ground and kicked him in the stomach. She said in disgust, "useless guy, just like your father, is a loser!"Lu Wenhua''s tears flowed down. He felt that the two slaps and the foot were even more painful than those who besieged him. It was the kind of pain that pierced his heart and was engraved in his bones.


    From then on, Lu Wenhua became more and more gloomy, but Lu''s mother''s beating did not stop.


    Every night and every day, in this village and in this courtyard, Lu Wenhua echoed her calls and curses. Lu Wenhua, like a puppet without dignity, could not make any resistance.


    That''s why he will study hard, learn more labor than anyone, learn more focused than everyone.


    Seeing him with a very good academic record, Lu''s mother began to instill her own ideas, telling Lu Wenhua over and over that she would have to support her mother, who had worked hard and paid the most, after earning money.


    Sometimes, when Lu''s mother didn''t feel enough, she began to make Lu Wenhua kneel on the ground and not to sleep. She repeated those words over and over. If the voice was low, or Lu Mu felt that she was not enough, she would give her another beating.


    Later, Lu Wenhua finally got a chance to test out the village. On the day he left, he told himself that he would never come back again.


    I didn''t expect to come back this time because of what happened to Lu Mu.


    Lu Wenhua put his hands on the ground and stood up.


    He struggled out of those unbearable memories, looked at the coffin without expression, and turned away.


    Why is it that he has been immersed in the world of his past, or is he in the same world?


    ......

 Chapter 508-509

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 510

    Pei Qingle: "are you waiting for her?


    Pei Qingle was frightened by Lu Wenhua''s means and scheming.


    At the moment when he knew that his mother had passed away, he thought nothing else, but called her together, in order to show her vulnerability at this time, so as to achieve the purpose of proposing marriage.


    It''s so scary.


    Lu Wenhua is still looking at Pei Qingle, waiting for her to give a result.


    Between the electric light and flint, Pei Qingle suddenly stepped forward, legs a soft, fell on the ground, closed his eyes.


    It was Lu Wenhua''s turn to be shocked. He couldn''t even pretend to be drunk. He quickly stood up and ran over. He half held Pei Qingle on the ground in his arms: "Qingle? Are you okay? Qingle


    However, no matter what he called, Pei Qingle did not have any movement.


    Lu Wenhua secretly scolded. He planned well. Today he came to sell some bitterness. Pei Qingle, a soft hearted man, would immediately agree to his proposal. How could he faint at this critical time?


    Is God against him?


    But at present, Lu Wenhua or quickly called 120, let the ambulance to take Pei Qingle to the hospital.


    Pei Qingle pretended to be dizzy all the way. After arriving at the hospital, Pei Qingle continued to pretend to be dizzy. She was relieved when she heard that the doctor gave her a little bit of medicine and communicated with Lu Wenhua.


    Just now she couldn''t think of any reason to refuse... And Lu Wenhua was just expecting this point, so she proposed it at this time point.


    Helpless, she can only pretend dizzy to escape temporarily.


    Pei Qingle breathed out a breath and thought that today''s scene was really funny and ironic.


    It was not until five o''clock in the morning that Pei Qingle pretended to be just awake. She opened her eyes and saw Lu Wenhua lying on the bed.


    How ridiculous, if it was six years ago, when she didn''t know anything, if Lu Wenhua proposed in this way, she would not hesitate to agree and feel that she was the happiest woman in the world.


    But now, still the two of them, she has to do everything possible to get rid of each other''s proposal without exposing herself.


    Perhaps aware of her movements, Lu Wenhua looked up quickly, saw her wake up and immediately asked, "what''s up? Is it all right? "


    Pei Qingle reluctantly pulled out a smile and shook his head.


    "It''s my fault. I''m so immersed in my sorrow that I''m really sorry to ignore you." Lu Wenhua sighed: "the doctor said that you have some malnutrition, and you must not have a good rest these days. Qingle, it''s all my fault. Maybe I shouldn''t have brought you at first. "


    Pei Qingle immediately shook his head:" no, I''m fine... And I want to be with you. It''s me who should say I''m sorry. You''re obviously in a bad mood and have to take care of me in the hospital. "


    "I..." Lu Wenhua was about to open his mouth, Pei Qingle immediately interrupted him: "otherwise you go to have a rest? I haven''t had a good rest these days. Should I go to bed late last night?


    She was afraid that Lu Wenhua would mention her proposal again last night. If she said it now, would she have to pretend dizzy again?


    Fortunately, Lu Wenhua didn''t seem to have any intention of mentioning it again. He was really tired, so he nodded and left the ward.


    Pei Qingle was completely relieved.


    ...


    the next day, Lu Wenhua drove Pei Qingle back to Pei''s house. After the two men simply cleaned up, they immediately went to Pei''s family.


    Lu Wenhua has a pile of things to deal with. After Pei Qingle came back, she immediately called sister Lin to the office.


    "How are these days?" Sister Lin knows that Lu Wenhua''s mother died. Although she hates Lu Wenhua to the extreme, she is the mother of the other party. It is not appropriate to say too much sarcasm at this time.


    "The funeral was very smooth..." Pei Qingle said, but he sighed helplessly and said the proposal.


    "Is he mad?" Lin elder sister immediately called out, unbelievable looking at Pei Qingle.


    "That''s why he took me. Well, I really did Pei Qingle helplessly shook his head: "but this may be good news for us."


    "Good news? If you hadn''t been clever and witty and pretended to be dizzy, you would have been in trouble. " Lin Jie said, but he is crying and laughing: "how do you want to faint?"


    "What else can I do? Well, that''s the only way. " Pei Qingle sighed: "the reason that is good news for us is that it proves that Lu Wenhua is starting to panic. You said that before, when we did not have any pressure on him, he did not propose to me at all. But now? The more anxious he was to marry me, the more it proved that he wanted to consolidate these forces in his hands. "


    Sister Lin touched her chin: "you have a point."


    "The more anxious he is, the more likely he is to make mistakes, and the more opportunities he can give us." Pei Qingle said with a smile: "well, uncle Lin is discharged from hospital. You let his people start to test Lu Wenhua''s pressure continuously for WS. It''s better to let him pay the price.". People from our side began to investigate what Lu Wenhua was doing recently, and whether there was any problem with his previous projects. ""So we''re going to take the initiative?" Lin''s eyes lit up.


    "That''s right," Pei Qingle nodded. "When it comes to this time, if we are still waiting for a rabbit, we may be going to die."


    The more active you are, the more you can master more things.


    The reason why Pei Qingle chose to defend in front of him was that they didn''t know more about it. But now Lu Wenhua has made a mistake. If they don''t seize this opportunity to make a big fuss, it will be a waste of such a good opportunity.


    "OK, this matter you hand over to me, I promise to give you to do satisfaction," Lin elder sister free and easy smile.


    Pei Qingle laughed with her.


    In the evening, Pei Qingle originally planned to visit Mingrui, but near the end of work, Xiaomi called and said that she had got the first bonus and wanted to invite her to dinner.


    Pei Qingle naturally would not refuse, so he immediately agreed.


    They agreed to meet in a Japanese material store. Pei Qingle went in and saw millet sitting by the window.


    Today''s millet, to her feeling is very different, she wore a warm yellow close fitting sweater, her thin reflect incisively and vividly, although the hair is still short, but did a modeling, appears to be able and fashionable.


    Does KK still dress up?


    Pei Qingle walked over and sat down with a smile: "it''s beautiful today."


    "Do you have any?" Xiaomi awkwardly scratched her hair: "these are bought by Wu Yao with me, and the shapes are made. Are they really good-looking? Why do I feel so uncomfortable? "

 Chapter 511

    "Wu Yao? He didn''t see it. He had a good eye. It''s really beautiful. I didn''t recognize it just now! ~Pei Qingle narrowed his eyes and laughed: "you two often contact?"


    "No, No Xiaomi immediately shook his head: "he said to thank me, he had to give me money, I don''t want to. He took me out and bought a lot of things... I didn''t even know how to refuse...


    "this is also his intention." Pei Qingle didn''t notice that Xiaomi looked unnatural. She asked casually, "how about in KK recently?"


    "Good! Manager Qingfeng takes good care of me and praised me a while ago Xiaomi looked very happy, deeply took a breath: "I feel very relaxed, and chatting with other people is not so heavy pressure."


    Pei Qingle nodded: "it''s a good phenomenon."


    After finishing the work, Xiaomi asked: "you and Wu Yao''s sister..."


    Xiaomi didn''t know much about Wu Yao''s sister, but the specific relationship was not very clear.


    Mainly, she did not have the opportunity to ask, and it was not convenient to ask. She always felt that it would make Wu Yao in a bad mood.


    Although probably guessed, but personally heard Pei Qingle said, Xiaomi was still shocked to grow up.


    "Fate is so deep." Pei Qingle''s tone is more or less helpless: "Wu Yao and Lin Han are friends... So it''s so different that we''ve got to this point."


    Xiaomi raised his hand and kneaded Pei Qingle''s head: "although it''s very difficult, now someone has begun to believe you. The latter things will get better and better. "


    "You too." Pei Qingle was very happy.


    Xiaomi stretched out, looked at the decoration in the Japanese material store, and sighed: "anyway, when I was in prison, I didn''t think that I would wear such good clothes and sit with you in this kind of environment, smiling and blessing each other. I thought my life was over. Now, I think everything is good. Everything is better than that day. "


    "Yes, it''s much better than the days when we were afraid of Liu Jie, and we didn''t even dare to eat openly."


    Two people look at each other, no one knows how difficult the past is, so they are more eager for a bright future.


    In the evening, I look after my old house.


    Gu sat alone in the middle with his children standing next to him. It was supposed to be a happy scene, but his face was full of haze.


    "You two have no use at all. Up to now, you haven''t figured out who the woman is? If he goes on like this, he will be delayed sooner or later! " Gu''s crutch made a deafening sound on the ground.


    Gu Shuyan and her two sisters are watching the good play. Their expressions on their faces are just as bad as buying a bag of melon seeds and kowtowing in public.


    Lin Meishu himself was curious about the woman, but he was told by master Gu that he wanted to protect his son subconsciously: "father, you said that. Who is Lin Han? Can you be cheated by a woman? And I believe Lin Han knows that he didn''t let us worry from childhood


    "You don''t want to worry about that!" Mr. Gu''s face was still ugly. He glared at him and said, "what did you manage from childhood to adulthood? I''m not busy with you. I''m playing with you. What position do you have to say that now? And if you don''t have to worry, you''re going to show me that woman, or let me know who it is? "


    Mr. Gu thinks that he knows Gu Linhan better than the couple. What he can protect his grandson is absolutely sincere.


    Lin Mei Shu turned her lips and Gu Jiangwei said, "father, you also know Lin Han''s temper. If you force him to force him, it will backfire."


    Gu Shuyan rolled her eyes and couldn''t help saying, "it''s not all you. Pamper him from small to big. When he grows up, he will give Gu to him immediately. The boy has never suffered any injustice or setback since childhood. Up to now, I''m afraid even you don''t pay attention to it! "


    "What are you talking about? Shu Yan, you made a mistake and was assigned to the branch office. Why do I think you always want to shift the responsibility to our family Lin Han? " Lin Meishu immediately stares at the past and counterattacks.


    "What do you know when you are abroad every day? Don''t talk to me here Gu Shuyan immediately started a fire.


    "Shut up Gu hit the ground again with his cane: "what''s the use of you? Nothing can be done well. The quarrel is first-class! "


    "Don''t be angry, father." Gu Shuyan walked slowly to Mr. Gu: "I see, sunny summer, that girl is still thinking about Lin Han. Some time ago, I attended a charity party with her, and she came to ask me. So, you don''t have to worry. Who does Lin Han marry? It''s not a matter of your words? At that time, if he is really not happy, you will take over the rights of Gu, and he will guarantee that he will listen to you


    This said to Gu''s heart, successfully let the old man''s face ease a lot.But on the other side, Lin Meishu is not happy.


    Although she can''t understand who Lin Han likes in the end, and thinks that the protected woman may have something fishy, she doesn''t want Lin Han to marry someone who is not in love with herself, but a business marriage.


    "Don''t worry, father. Jiang Wei and I will try again. Maybe we will know when. What''s more, Lin Han is obviously not interested in sunny weather. If he is forced to do so by tough means, both you and Lin Han will be both defeated. I don''t know who is making the profit. "


    Lin Meishu said and glanced at Gu Shuyan.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Shuyan immediately counterattacked.


    "Then you two are quick to find it for me!" Mr. Gu glared at the past, and from the beginning to the end, he didn''t give Gu Jiangwei a good look.


    Gu Shuyan naturally despised her brother. If Lin Mei hadn''t given birth to such a son, Gu''s family property would have been hers. Where could she have gotten Gu Linhan.


    Now that Mr. Gu is so attached to Gu Linhan''s marriage, why doesn''t she take measures to make him happy?


    As long as the old man is happy, her life in Gu''s family will be more smooth.

 Chapter 512

    Gu Jiangwei and Lin Meishu happened to meet Gu Shuyan when they left their old house.


    The two families have always been at loggerheads, not to mention the scene of meeting in private.


    Gu Shuyan first gave a cold cry and glanced at Lin Mei Shu from top to bottom: "you two are really interesting. You don''t do anything else. You think about how to flatter the old man every day. Think you''ll be all right if you buy a painting by Zhang he''s family? Isn''t it naive? "


    Gu Jiangwei immediately frowned after hearing this, and was about to open his mouth when Lin Meishu stopped him.


    Lin Mei Shu turned to her face and immediately showed a sarcastic sneer on her face: "it seems that you were not the one who paid a high price for the painting two days ago? What''s more, please make sure one thing. Our paintings are not bought, but sent by he Lao. "


    "You...!" Gu Shuyan bit her teeth and a burst of anger rose from her chest.


    Seeing that his wife had the upper hand, Gu Jiangwei also relaxed. The smile on his face was spoiled and gentle. When he looked at Gu Shuyan, he was more or less helpless.


    The younger sister had been restless since she was a child. Lin Meishu had a strong character and never suffered a loss in her mouth. As long as the two men met, both openly and secretly, the battle never stopped.


    "Then I am more useful than both of you! Isn''t it just relying on the son? If it wasn''t for Gu Linhan, you think you two worthless wastes will live in the care house? " Gu Shuyan is not willing to suffer losses, holding her chest in both hands and fighting back again.


    "Shuyan, you''ve been talking for so long. You''re not young. How can you talk so thoughtlessly?" Lin Meishu was not in a hurry. She said softly, "first, our son belongs to us. If you have the ability, you will have one too? It''s your aunt. It''s going to make you look after your family! Second, which of your eyes saw us two leaning against the family? Isn''t it you who really depend on home care? Why do you still have the face to say we


    "Lin Mei Shu!" Gu Shuyan''s eyes were black and she cried out without any image.


    "My sister-in-law. Why are they so small and not big? " Lin Meishu''s light brow is in sharp contrast to Gu Shuyan''s impatience.


    Gu Shuyan gasped and gasped, almost killed by Lin Mei Shu.


    She forced herself to calm down and said in a shrill voice, "your son is going to run away with others. Maybe you can find someone who can''t see the table. When the old man gets angry, all your family will go away! You are now in front of me


    "Do you want to show off in front of me? Shu Yan, what do you think you have taken advantage of me for so many years? What''s more, you don''t have to worry about my son. Even if he can''t get on the stage, as long as he likes it, I''ll definitely support him! "


    Lin Meishu raised her head and raised her chest. Then, she took her husband and said slowly, "if you have this leisure, you might as well take care of your own family affairs. I heard that my brother-in-law is..."


    The rest of the words Lin Meishu did not go on, because she had already seen Gu Shuyan''s face rise to the color of pig''s liver. She was very angry.


    So she turned around and walked away.


    Gu Jiangwei smiles: "you have to make her angry every time."


    "Heartache? It''s not about her coming to me first every time Lin Mei Shu raises her eyebrows.


    "Love her? She asked for it. I love you to waste your breath with her. And she''s gone back, and she''s not sure what''s wrong with her Gu Jiangwei can''t understand his sister.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t look down on her. As for her brain, which time didn''t she lift a stone and hit her own foot Lin Meishu doesn''t pay attention to Gu Shuyan at all. What she worries about is the old man.


    "I think my father is determined to arrange the marriage. Let me tell you first that I am 100% in Lin Han''s position on such matters as marriage. If he doesn''t want to, no one can force him. "


    Gu Jiangwei sighed: "I and you are the same idea? But you don''t know what his temper is. What he has decided will not give people a chance to refute. "


    "I regret my husband." Lin Meishu''s eyes are full of frustration and loneliness: "in recent years, I regret all the time. In those days, we exchanged cold rain for our freedom. If I were given another chance, I would never make this choice. Lin Han He should hate us. "


    Gu Jiangwei frowned, but he didn''t know what to say. He had no choice but to hold Lin Meishu in his arms. The couple''s faces were full of regret.


    Care for the family.


    After Lin Meishu came back, her eyes turned red.


    She and Gu Jiangwei opened the door of Gu''s house and saw Gu Linhan sitting in the living room with a magazine in his hand.


    Gu Mingrui is sitting next to him, with fruits and snacks in front of him. The little guy is holding the game machine in both hands and playing happily. His little feet jump around and sometimes jump on Gu Linhan. Gu Linhan just takes a look at him and doesn''t say anything or move away.


    Lin Mei''s eyes are red again in this tender scene.


    She took a breath and walked slowly over. She said in a soft voice, "Linhan, mom wants to talk to you for a while."


    Gu Linhan saw her red eyes and frowned slightly. After standing up, he did not forget to look back at Gu Mingrui: "play for another five minutes, turn off the apple on the table."Gu Mingrui curled his lips: "I just played for ten minutes."


    "Next time it may not even be ten minutes." Gu Linhan said that he seemed to like to see the reluctant but helpless expression on the little guy''s face. He looked for a long time before he remembered his parents behind him, so he turned to leave.


    Passing in front of the housekeeper, Gu Linhan whispered, "let him play for another ten minutes."


    The housekeeper smiles helplessly.


    Study.


    Gu Lin Han opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s like this..." Although Lin Meishu can deal with Gu Shuyan''s difficulties easily, she is always at a loss in the face of her own son.


    "Can you tell your mother who is the girl you like?" Encouraged by Gu Jiangwei, Lin Meishu still asked about the export.


    Gu Lin raised his eyebrows in cold.


    Lin Meishu immediately counseled and quickly waved her hand: "I don''t mean anything else. As long as you like it, mom will support it. It''s just that your grandfather is pressing hard now. But don''t worry, as long as she is a good girl, mom and dad will be on your side


    "For such a thing again?" Impatience flashed on Gu Linhan''s face.


    "No, you don''t understand. Your father and I both know your character and temper, but we are worried about your quarrel with grandfather, so we come to discuss it in advance. Can you tell your mother who it is Lin Meishu tentatively asked: "your vision will not be bad, which celebrity is Xinhai?"


    Gu Lin''s cold slants a glance, let Lin Mei Shu San San''s move line of sight directly.

 Chapter 513

    "Time is up, I''ll bring her to you. Don''t inquire until the time is up. " Gu Lin''s brows were wrinkled and his face was grim.


    "But..." Lin Meishu was anxious: "you don''t know your grandfather''s character, and your two aunts are staring at you every day. In case you are in Gu''s family...


    before her words were said, Gu Linhan sneered:" do you really think I care about Gu? "


    He took a deep look at his parents and said, "Gu has never been my active choice for me. As for the reason, you know why. And don''t say that again. She''s my love, the one I want to spend my whole life with. So I won''t give anyone the slightest chance to hurt her without full assurance. "


    Gu Linhan raised his hand and interrupted Lin Meishu''s words. He continued: "as for my grandfather, if he is so angry that he wants to take away my power at any time, I am always welcome."


    "Don''t be so impulsive..." Lin Meishu was terrified. Even if she didn''t see the woman, she could feel that her son loved the person in his mouth to the utmost, and then she would take care of her.


    At the same time, she constantly guessed in her heart who the other party was, so that her son could be protected so tightly, for fear of leaking out a trace of wind.


    "Not impulsive." Gu Linhan pointed to the direction of the door and didn''t want to explain it too much: "I''m going to be busy. You two go out."


    What else did Lin Meishu want to say? Gu Jiangwei shook her head with her hand, indicating that she would stop talking.


    After they left, Gu Linhan looked at the closed door and put down the book in his hand.


    At this time, the door came to move, he frowned, thought to come again, but in the moment the door opened, he saw Gu Mingrui''s small figure.


    The little guy has no game machine in his hand. He has an apple in his hand. He trots over all the way and stands on tiptoe to put it into Gu Linhan''s mouth.


    Gu Linhan coldly refused: "your hands are dirty."


    "Not dirty!" Gu Mingrui does not give up, continue to plug.


    Gu Linhan had no choice but to take a bite of the apple and bit the little guy''s finger gently.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, pain!" Gu Mingrui immediately covered his fingers and cried out against the wall.


    Gu Linhan: "if he hadn''t bitten it, he would have believed it.


    Therefore, he held Gu Mingrui''s ear: "should I send you to learn acting?"


    Gu Mingrui''s eyes moved mischievously: "Dad, are you in a bad mood? Did they ask my sister again, grandfather


    His voice is very low, especially when it comes to the word sister.


    Gu Linhan takes a look at him. The little guy is big and small, but he doesn''t look very big, but his mind is very delicate.


    "I know you''re being urged to marry!" Gu Mingrui chuckled and blinked.


    "Urging marriage? Who told you that? " Gu Lin Han is helpless. He hugs the little guy in his arms and forces him to ask.


    Gu Linhan: "in the future, I have to tell the housekeeper that I can''t let this little guy watch any more TV dramas. What are they learning.


    He rubbed Gu Mingrui''s stomach: "that''s why you eat so much every day?"


    "Yes Gu Mingrui immediately nodded firmly: "I will not let anyone bully my sister!"


    Gu Lin Han laughed, rubbed the little guy''s head and said softly, "OK, I hope you can do what you say."


    Gu Mingrui''s head took the opportunity to rub under Gu Lin''s cold palm.


    On the other side, after returning to the bedroom, Lin Meishu kept walking in the room, her hands tightly clasped, looking very anxious.


    "Lin Han must have been sincere about that woman. What kind of person are you after all, whose identity needs to be kept so secret? Are you afraid we''ll know that we ate her raw? " Lin Meishu sighs helplessly, but she is worried.


    "Besides, can I harm him? I also want to know, can help him to say a few more words in the old man. He didn''t see Gu Shuyan''s expression today. He made it clear that he was looking for something


    Gu Jiangwei hugged the man and said softly, "calm down first. We still have to believe in Lin Han."


    "My son, of course, I believe that he is afraid of people who have a heart..." Lin Mei Shu''s words changed: "but look at Lin Han, do you remember anything? The boy is cold and affectionate, just like you


    Gu Jiangwei said with a smile: "it''s really like what I used to be."


    Lin Meishu suddenly thought of something. She immediately pushed Gu Jiangwei aside and took out her mobile phone from her bag: "maybe we don''t understand the world of young people? I don''t know anyone. Why don''t you ask the little girl who helped us last time


    "Is that good?" His wife thinks too fast, Gu Jiangwei almost can''t keep up.


    "What''s wrong with that. I think that little girl is very nice and is willing to help usLin Meishu said that time and again, turn on the mobile phone, a message was sent out.


    At the same time, is to rush home Pei Qingle mobile phone suddenly appeared a message.


    Honey, my son has found a girlfriend and won''t tell us who it is. What''s going on? I really can''t find any help, so I want to ask you.


    Pei Qingle:


    Her face full of question marks to think about who this is, for a long time to remember that this is the lost couple who were almost hit by porcelain.


    Look at the two men who are well maintained. They should be young. Is it the son who is rebellious?


    Pei Qingle didn''t know where he looked like a confidant sister, but he was still very patient. Could he be shy? Or not ready?


    My son is handsome and rich. He is the kind of man who wants everything. I''m worried that he will meet a bad woman. Alas, it''s a pity that he doesn''t communicate with us. It''s really bad for us. What''s the identity of this woman? Why does my son keep hiding?


    Pei Qingle thought for a long time, but did not come up with a result.


    She always felt that it was someone else''s housework, and it was inconvenient for her to say too much, so she just comforted each other and told her not to worry too much.


    So I went back and forth, chatting and chatting, two people even talked for about half an hour... In the end, they didn''t talk about their son''s girlfriend at all.

 Chapter 514

    But Pei Qingle finally advised the other party not to worry, you can wait first.


    Lin Meishu touched her chin and sent it to her: would you meet my son some other day and help me persuade him?


    In fact, she was selfish, mainly because she liked the girl who helped them solve the problem of porcelain bumping and chatted with her.


    And the other party looks so beautiful, so kind-hearted, if only to be her daughter-in-law!


    Maybe it''s so dark to rub together, it''s really become?


    Lin Meishu saw Pei Qingle for a long time without sending a message, and immediately made a poor expression.


    I''m in a hurry. I don''t want to eat. I don''t have anyone else to ask for help. Please help me.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t laugh or cry at each other. Strangely, she didn''t feel disgusted, but felt very cute.


    Maybe it''s the reason why I didn''t have a mother when I was growing up. It''s not expensive to exclude women who are so close to themselves.


    What''s more, she thinks that this estimate is really eager to love her son, and her son may be some kind of middle school sophomore. She thinks that he does not understand the good intentions of his parents.


    So Pei Qingle hesitated for a moment. When he saw the poor expression, he immediately became soft hearted.


    OK, when you need me, just contact me in advance.


    When Lin Meishu received the news, he immediately compared the gesture of yeah.


    "Husband, she promised me!" Lin Meishu is excited!


    Gu Jiangwei helpless smile: "you really go to trouble others?"


    "Well, how can this be a problem? Don''t say you don''t know my plan. I''ve thought about it for a long time. If you can get the two of them together, I won''t come back in vain this time! " Lin Meishu''s eyes flashed, as if a good thing had been done.


    "You." Do you know your wife''s identity? Do you know if someone else has a boyfriend? What if good intentions do wrong? "


    "No!" Lin Meishu has a plan in mind: "don''t worry. As soon as I saw this girl that day, I knew that she could never be a bad girl. When did other people have such momentum? As for boyfriends I come out alone at night. I''m single. And who are we, Lin Han? I''m sure anyone will like it


    Gu Jiangwei rubbed her head: "OK, everything depends on your arrangement."


    Lin Mei Shu blinks playfully. She has a plot in her heart.


    On the other side of the bedroom, Gu Linhan suddenly yawned. He frowned slightly. He didn''t feel quite right, but he couldn''t say it.


    It''s like I''m being targeted.


    Pei''s.


    Under the careful care of doctors in Gu''s private hospital, Lin Guanghe has recovered and discharged from hospital.


    He returned to Pei''s in the first time, with his own people, stormed open Lu Wenhua''s office.


    The Secretary can not resist, can only stand awkwardly by the door.


    Lu Wenhua was looking at the document when he looked up and frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "You know what I mean. I''m here today to give an account. The general manager of Pei family almost pushed Pei into the fire. Shouldn''t you be responsible for this Lin Guanghe''s face is not very good because he had an operation a few days ago. However, he is not suppressed by Lu Wenhua, but he is better.


    Lu Wenhua knew that the other party would not let himself go so easily, so he put down his documents and said in a low voice: "Mr. Lin, I have dealt with it during your hospitalization. My team did make mistakes and did not investigate the actual economic problems of WS. For this reason, I have deducted the team''s bonus this year, and the employee who made a mistake has been dismissed. Is there anything else you are not satisfied with? "


    He narrowed his eyes and said in an orderly manner. He had already calculated that Lin Guanghe would come to trouble.


    Lin Guanghe is also very clear, after all, just after he was hospitalized, Lu Wenhua quickly solved the matter and did not give his people any chance.


    However, if we do not seize this opportunity, their situation will still be as passive as it is now.


    Lin Guanghe gave Lu Wenhua a blank look: "don''t you think this method is inappropriate? Mr. Lu, I made it clear to you today that this matter matters. At the beginning, you almost sold half of Pei''s. If we didn''t find evidence at a critical time, would you have thought about the consequences?


    Even if it''s the people in your team who made the mistake this time, shouldn''t you, as the main leader of the project, take the main responsibility? "


    "Yes, Mr. Lu. When you fooled us, you were in full charge of it. How can you find someone to deal with any mistakes now? "


    "Yes, and how did you investigate? Now it''s all at this point. It''s obvious that there''s something wrong with you, Mr. Lu. But you''ve dealt with people without telling everyone. Who knows if you''ve just pulled a piggyback? "


    Lin Guang and the people behind him began to talk. Their voices were not big or small, just for Lu Wenhua to hear.The expression on Lu Wenhua''s face was gloomy and terrifying.


    Although he had expected that Lin Guanghe would come to trouble, he didn''t expect the other side to attack so fiercely that everything he said was directed at him.


    Lu Wenhua quickly reflected in his mind, maybe The main purpose of their coming this time is to make him responsible and take the opportunity to pull him out of the position of general manager.


    Lin Guanghe is too naive.


    This kind of mistake is not particularly serious as long as it is not the last step.


    What''s more, how can they have the confidence to find him.


    In his heart, Lu Wenhua sneered at the group of people who were beyond their ability.


    So he looked up at these people and said, "I know what you think. You don''t trust my investigation. Maybe you can check my team. I''m sure... "


    Lu Wenhua said half of what he said, and immediately realized that it was wrong!


    He had a cold sweat on his forehead, his chest was cold, and his blood seemed to solidify in an instant.


    He''s in a trap!


    Sure enough, as if to verify his guess, Lin Guang and you said: "yes, we mean the same as Mr. Lu. Your team has to pay a price for such a big mistake, and it has to be investigated by the whole company.


    As for the investigator, I''ve arranged for you. From today on, I announce that all members of your team will be suspended for investigation. "


    After that, Lin Guanghe narrowed his eyes and laughed. He was happy to see the panic expression on Lu Wenhua''s face


    "is that right? After all, we thought about it together. "


    Lin Guanghe''s words are like slapping Lu Wenhua in the face, symbolizing that all his plans and plans have become useless.

 Chapter 515

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 516

    Lin Guanghe''s investigation team has officially started.


    Most of them, like sister Lin, first entered the company through Pei Zhengguo.


    However, most people need to support their families. They can''t accept the defeat directly like sister Lin. they choose to temporarily avoid the limelight, that is, the neutral faction.


    However, just in case, Lin Guanghe still let sister Lin as the head of the investigation team.


    As a result, sister Lin with a group of people, aggressively knocked on the office door one by one.


    Lu Wenhua''s team has indeed gathered talents from all walks of life. Most of them are young, basically around 25 years old.


    Because they are young and have strong hard power. In addition, from the very beginning, this team was directly supervised by Lu Wenhua and only obeyed the orders of Lu Wenhua. Therefore, most of these people are arrogant, and the people who look down on most are like sister Lin.


    They think that sister Lin and Lin Guang are the same as these people. Relying on their deep experience, they barely live in this company and abide by old rules and concepts, which is Pei''s insect repellent.


    And they themselves symbolize Pei''s hope.


    So when sister Lin knocked on the door of their office, none of the expressions on their faces were obedient. They all raised eyebrows and scorned them.


    Especially Zhang Yunfei, the leader of the team.


    He is 26 years old and has become the general manager of the team since he was young. He is usually very proud and never looks at anyone except Lu Wenhua.


    At this time see sister Lin come in, immediately provoked a sneer.


    Sister Lin raised her eyebrows: "what are you doing? Put away all the information on their desk for me


    Zhang Yunfei gave a cold glance: "wait, I have put everything you want in the box."


    "Do you know what I want?" Sister Lin looked at him without expression.


    Zhang Yunfei sneered. The irony in his eyes did not hide: "just you? What we want is nothing more than the planning of the last project. "


    "Who said I only want these? Besides, who knows what you put in is all? Somebody, put away all the things on his desk and his computer Lin said with ease.


    "Dare you Zhang Yunfei yelled. He immediately put on airs and gave a sarcastic glance at sister Lin: "what''s on my desk is what you deserve? I''m afraid to dirty them! What''s more, you should not take chicken feather as an order arrow, and take the things in the box to me and get rid of it


    Zhang Yunfei has never seen sister Lin with a straight eye from the beginning to the end, and he does not put this person in his eyes.


    Take the opportunity to find out what is right and wrong.


    What else can we really find out?


    these people do not think, now Pei''s is Pei, not they have the same head Lu has the final say?


    Therefore, he did not give Lin a face.


    Sister Lin was very angry and laughed: "Oh, I don''t know. I thought it was me who did the wrong thing? Zhang Yunfei, would you like some face, please? Now it''s you who are under my investigation, and you''re giving me a show? If you are really so conceited, why can''t you find out the problem of WS? At the end of the day, it''s just a piece of trash that has been prototyped. "


    "You are the trash! You take up the resources, rely on the old and sell the old! " Zhang Yunfei was irritated and scolded on the spot.


    Lin''s sister slapped him hard on the skull: "since you say I rely on the old to sell the old, I''ll sell it to you. And what are you waiting for? Put away everything I say


    Zhang Yunfei was beaten by a slap, his face was stiff and ugly. He grew up and looked at sister Lin in disbelief. He didn''t expect that she would do it.


    But at the critical moment, he calmed himself down: "you are not qualified to move this! Get out of here


    "Is there something in your mind that you are so uncooperative? In fact, I also feel strange, you Zhang Yunfei has always been particularly good? You didn''t mean to make such a low-level mistake? " Sister Lin sneered.


    "Fart!" Zhang Yunfei scolded fiercely.


    "How excited are you? I thought you had a secret. " Lin elder sister coldly smile, big hand a wave, direct let a person put all things away.


    "You wait for me!" Zhang Yunfei was furious and his eyes were staring at him.


    "Yes, I''ll wait. Don''t you think that''s what you''re good at, you dog, and tell your disgusting master Lin shrugged her shoulders and didn''t pay any attention.


    But after leaving Zhang Yunfei''s office, she immediately took a few deep breaths. In fact, she was very angry.


    Zhang Yunfei didn''t pay attention to her before. Relying on Lu Wenhua''s support behind her back, she repeatedly asked for trouble.


    This time, she finally caught her and dared to challenge her!


    Sister Lin used her hand to fan herself and said with a sneer: "OK, put these in my office, I''ll check myself!"As soon as she left, Zhang Yunfei immediately came to Lu Wenhua''s office and began to complain, scolding sister Lin bloody.


    "Mr. Lu, look at her! She is delaying our progress Zhang Yunfei continued to cry: "you can''t let her like this!"


    Lu Wenhua puffed his eyelids, and his stomach was full of fire. He roared, "who is causing this situation? If you had found out, we would have had such a thing! "


    Zhang Yunfei was scolded, stiff, and left the office with a face of grievance.


    make complaints about him. Lin sister also tucking up a noon there.


    After hearing this, Pei Qingle did not smile and comfort as usual, but asked seriously: "so he is the most effective assistant of Lu Wenhua in Pei''s family?"


    "No, Zhang Yunfei is the core of this team. Lu Wenhua was able to open up the situation in Pei thanks to him. However, this man is too arrogant and has offended many people. What''s more, he has always looked down upon our Ministry of Commerce and made sarcastic remarks. I don''t think he is comfortable with his eyes for a long time. "


    Pei Qingle touched her chin thoughtfully. After a while, she said softly, "in this case, I''ll teach you a way. Just right, Lu Wenhua doesn''t think we can do anything? Then we''ll pull out the team from the root. "


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Sister Lin agreed to meet with Luo Jinye. She behaved like usual, even more cordial.


    Luo Jinye doubted that he had him. After two cups of wine, Luo Jinye began to talk about his real purpose today.


    "Linlin, I think you are very good recently, especially Lao Lin. I don''t know. I thought you hired a military adviser!"

 Chapter 517

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 518

    Lu Wenhua sneered at Zhang Yunfei, but he didn''t see that he was still a senior actor. If he didn''t know in advance, how much injustice Zhang Yunfei had suffered!


    "Oh? How did she slander you? "


    Zhang Yunfei was so angry that he didn''t realize that Lu Wenhua''s tone was wrong at the first time. He pointed to sister Lin and began to scold: "she used her power for personal gain! Now that he has found out the evidence, he is clearly setting me up! "


    "What evidence? Let me see it." Lu Wenhua winked. Secretary Yu immediately took the so-called "evidence" from sister Lin''s hand.


    They thought they got the first hand, and sister Lin must have never thought that they would really take the evidence.


    Lu Wenhua quietly looked at sister Lin''s reverse direction. As expected, he saw the amazement on her face.


    He sneered and looked at the document.


    In fact, you don''t have to look at him to know what''s written on it, because it''s all arranged by him.


    Zhang Yunfei was still on the side and said angrily, "Mr. Lu, you don''t have to look at it at all! This woman is not like this once or twice, every time is nothing! She just doesn''t like me! A dirty woman who relies on her old age and sells her old age! "


    What he said was extremely ugly. He just supported him by landing Wenhua behind his back. What''s more, he really didn''t pay attention to sister Lin. instead, he wanted to take advantage of this incident to let Mr. Lu punish this woman well, and see if she dare to be so arrogant in the future.


    "I don''t think it''s made out of nothing." Lu Wenhua said coldly.


    Zhang Yunfei turned around and was about to nod his head subconsciously, but when he realized what Lu Wenhua had said, he straightened up in an instant and looked at Lu Wenhua in disbelief.


    "You, are you kidding?" Zhang Yunfei accosted and said. Although he managed to maintain his expression on his face, his heart was hard to pick up.


    He was not a fool. Almost in the blink of an eye, he recalled Lu Wenhua''s expression and tone just now. It was obvious that something was wrong!


    Zhang Yunfei''s cold sweat came out. I don''t understand what happened to Lu Wenhua!


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Lu Wenhua sneered and asked Zhang Yunfei.


    Zhang Yunfei''s legs softened and almost sat on the ground: "Mr. Lu! Have you misunderstood something? This document can''t be trusted! It''s not that you don''t know what sister Lin''s idea is! "


    Lu Wenhua looked at the document from the beginning to the end without any expression: "this information is more detailed. Zhang Yunfei, you are a good recruit. With the help of your position, you dare to take bribes from WS. Thanks to my belief in you, you dare to betray me! "


    Zhang Yunfei looks stunned. He can''t understand why Lu Wenhua believes such a evidence from sister Lin!


    Clearly should not believe!


    He looked at the Secretary for help and found that the other side avoided his notes!


    "I didn''t! Mr. Lu, you must believe me! Do you want to believe that woman doesn''t want to believe me? " Zhang Yunfei''s face was red and his chest was puffing, as if he was going to faint in the next second.


    Lu Wenhua took a look at his and sister Lin''s faces and said coldly, "I only believe in evidence. Ws project I paid a lot of effort, but was destroyed by a person like you. You think I can keep you? Zhang Yunfei, pack up your bedding for me and get out of here. From now on, don''t let me see you in Pei''s company. No, don''t let me see you in any company in Xinhai! "


    Zhang Yunfei is totally stupid.


    He stood there for a long time and didn''t respond. He couldn''t understand what the situation was now...


    how well, he was about to be fired...


    and President Lu believed in sister Lin!


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Lu Wenhua gave him no more opportunities and turned around and left.


    Zhang Yunfei couldn''t resist any longer and squatted on the ground, his face full of sudden.


    Sister Lin just took a look and went back to her office.


    Today''s good play was expected by them. In Pei Qingle''s plan, Lu Wenhua thought it was through their hands to get rid of the traitor Zhang Yunfei.


    Actually?


    They let Lu Wenhua get rid of his confidants.


    Now that team, both to face the review of old man Lin, but also to face the loss of backbone, I am afraid that life will not be better.


    What''s more, Pei Qingle once said that Lu Wenhua was too deep in his mind. Once he had a little doubt, he would not have trust since then.


    Now the leader of the team is a traitor in his eyes, so he will not attach importance to this team and have no doubt as before.


    Sister Lin hooked the lip corner, this is their victory.


    On the other side, Pei Qingle also got the news at the first time. She lay down on the chair and breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is a good starting point for them. As long as Lu Wenhua''s power continues to be gradually broken down, Pei''s future will belong to them....


    in the evening, Pei Qingle met Gu Linhan for a long time, and they found a private kitchen far away from the city to spend their time together.


    Now the weather is not as cold as before, so Gu Linhan only wears a long black windbreaker, the British style collar and the overall design to highlight the temperament, so that his whole person is like an aristocrat coming out of the castle. Every trace reveals his distinguished identity and unique temperament, as well as the perfect face that can''t find any defects, which is dazzling People can''t move their eyes.


    Pei Qingle sighed helplessly, holding Gu Lin''s cold face and biting fiercely on the person''s mouth.


    "Why are you so good-looking? I have no sense of security! "


    Gu Linhan was bitten off guard. Her hands cutting steaks for Pei Qingle stopped, but she took a look: "what are you thinking about again?"


    Pei Qingle was just about to speak when her mobile phone rang. She took it out and couldn''t help laughing out.


    Gu Linhan seldom saw her take out her mobile phone and saw the news with a smile, so she asked, "who is it? So happy? "


    "Guess!" Pei Qingle shook his mobile phone and said with great pride: "I met an aunt, ah, she is so beautiful that I can''t call out Auntie! Do you know why she contacted me? Ha ha, she always wanted to set up her son and me. But her son seems young and rebellious! "


    Gu Lin Han put down his knife and fork and glanced at Pei Qingle: "deleted."


    Pei Qingle quickly protect the mobile phone: "do not delete! It''s interesting to talk to her again


    "Tell her you have a husband." Gu Linhan did not snatch the mobile phone, but provoked Pei Qingle''s chin

 Chapter 519

    Pei Qingle looked at him so infatuated, the smile on his face became deeper and deeper: "I seem to smell the smell of vinegar."


    "When did you meet? Have you met? " Gu Linhan''s voice was low, which clearly should be an interrogative tone, but his words always had the meaning of spoiling.


    Pei Qingle originally wanted to make a joke, but when she looked at Gu Linhan''s face which was too close to herself, she suddenly couldn''t say anything. She could only tell her honestly: "I met you some time ago, but I haven''t met you! In fact, she just asked me to help her to persuade her and her son''s relationship, and she felt sorry for her parents


    Gu Lin Han picked a eyebrow: "do you like her very much?"


    "... yes." Pei Qingle was embarrassed to scratch her hair. She didn''t expect Gu Linhan to burst it.


    make complaints about her love from childhood, and make complaints about her son''s love.


    Gu Lin Han rubbed her hair: "since you like it, then make good contact, and take me to see you next time."


    "Why take you with you?" Pei Qingle''s eyebrows and eyes were bent and smiling.


    "Tell her you already have a family. Don''t make any more decisions about it." Gu Linhan pinched her chin and pecked her gently on the lip.


    Pei Qingle laughed more happily.


    After the meal came up, she couldn''t help saying: "the aunt''s son is similar to you in some aspects. He is not talkative and workaholic. It''s said that he looks pretty. Tut Tut, but I have a bad temper. I always have a cold face. "


    Gu Lin Han picks eyebrow: "I have bad temper?"


    Pei Qingle laughed: "do you have any misunderstanding about yourself? Don''t you find that Secretary Li is afraid of you every time? "


    "He pretended." Gu Lin cold slanted a glance: "Li Jiangyuan courage is not as small as he showed."


    Pei Qingle laughed in a low voice: "by the way, that aunt''s son refused to take his girlfriend home, and he didn''t tell his family who it was. Ah, my aunt is worried to death. She also said that she is very sorry for her son because of herself, so she can''t ask for anything


    Gu Linhan raised his eyebrows after listening to it. He always felt that the plot was extremely familiar, but he did not think about himself.


    At this time, in the living room of Gu''s family, Lin Meishu sneezed. She tilted her head and murmured in a low voice: "who is thinking of me?"


    Gu Jiangwei looked at her helplessly, stood up and poured a cup of hot water: "did you blow too much cold wind last night?"


    "No Lin Meishu sighed and looked at the direction of the door: "your son hasn''t come back yet. He must have gone on a date."


    "If you''re really worried, follow him next time and see who it is." Gu Jiangwei jokingly said that he put the water with similar temperature to Lin Meishu''s hand.


    "That''s not good. Our son is so old. What else do we play tracking?" Lin Meishu first took a sip of water, then looked at Gu Jiangwei with two shining eyes: "you say, when are we going to act?"


    Gu Jiangwei: "Lin Meishu thinks it''s a piece of work. Now she has started to plan what clothes to wear when tracking.


    ...


    Pei.


    Zhang Yunfei officially left the company, and Lu Wenhua''s team is still under further investigation.


    No matter how you look at it, this time is a deep blow to Lu Wenhua, who lost Zhang Yunfei, a senior general. People in the team are in a state of panic. They are afraid that the next time something goes wrong is himself.


    Lu Wenhua was so busy that he had to go out to clean up the mess.


    He called Secretary Yu to the office: "what is the business department doing recently?"


    "Sister Lin, they are busy cooperating with Lin Guanghe to carry out the investigation. At present, they have not found that they are busy with other things." Secretary Yu whispered.


    Lu Wenhua sneered: "they thought they had caught our mistake this time and wanted to turn it over completely. It''s just fantastic. You tell Luo Jinye that the plan for the Ministry of Commerce will be worked out for me immediately. Next, I will let all the people like sister Lin go away! "


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away." Secretary Yu nodded immediately.


    Lu Wenhua put one hand on his forehead: "the team thing, can''t let Lin Guanghe occupy the initiative completely, you think of ways to let hinder. In addition, we need to investigate the team in private, and investigate all the people who are usually close to Zhang Yunfei. "


    Naturally, Secretary Yu knew that Zhang Yunfei''s affair had brought Lu Wenhua too deep a blow. He should come down: "Mr. Lu, are you not feeling well? Would you like me to make an appointment for you


    Lu Wenhua raised his hand: "No. You go and deal with it. Remember, nothing can go wrong. "


    After the secretary left, Lu Wenhua sat on the sofa. Because of the WS affair, the initiative he occupied in Pei''s family was half of what he had personally sent back. However, it was not a complete dead end for him.


    Now as long as Lin Guanghe and sister Lin are restricted, he still has a good chance. After allPei Qingle is still in his hands,


    in fact, as long as he and Pei Qingle get married, it will be sooner or later for Pei''s family to fall in his hands, so he doesn''t have to worry too much. Now he just needs to stabilize the situation and not let Lin Guanghe find any more opportunities.


    however, the Ministry of commerce must get rid of it!


    Lu Wenhua clenched his fists and his eyes were grim.


    ...


    bar.


    Xiaomi sits in the middle of the room with two men in their 40s and 50s. These people wear suits during the day and look like individuals. At night, especially when they enter these occasions, their true faces are fully exposed.


    The shirt button is untied at will, because the smile on the face is too obscene, resulting in the full mouth of big yellow teeth, small eyes slightly narrowed, eyes are full of bad intentions.


    Xiaomi shrunk his shoulders, thinking secretly, how to escape for a while.


    In fact, if there was no other choice, Xiaomi would never have followed this group of people. The main reason is that she is responsible for this project alone, and Qingfeng has made a guarantee for her.


    If she fails, she is sorry for Qingfeng, so when Party A invites her to come here, Xiaomi will bite her teeth and promise to come down.


    "Wei, why are you sitting still? Are you not used to it? " Taking advantage of the dim light, a pig hand immediately put it on Xiaomi''s shoulder and rubbed it twice on Xiaomi''s back, as if for fear that others would not know that it was a deliberate advantage.


    when Xiaomi rubbed, all goose bumps appeared!

 Chapter 520

    Her face kept a stiff smile: "Mr. Zhang, that project..."


    "Xiaowei, this is your mistake! Today we are here to play. Besides, we don''t talk about business after work. Come and have a drink with your brother Zhang! " Zhang always laughs obstinately, while not forgetting to put the wine cup into Millet''s hand.


    Xiaomi couldn''t help but scold in his heart. The two men are really shameless. They said it was inconvenient to go to work. I''ll see you after work.


    Now it''s clear that it''s confused with understanding!


    Xiaomi took the glass and didn''t drink it. Instead, he said, "Mr. Zhang, you didn''t say that when I went to see you this afternoon. How can you forget all that when you come to such an occasion


    Zhang always didn''t expect Xiaomi to be so ungrateful. The smile on her face immediately cooled down. She looked at Xiaomi with pity: "what? Are you trying to settle with me? Xiao Wei, don''t blame brother Zhang for not reminding you how to do business, don''t you? "


    "Isn''t it just drinking? I''ll drink with you Xiaomi carelessly held the glass and poured it in: "but after drinking, you have to talk to me. How small this project is for you, brother Zhang. I have got the accurate information from you. I will accompany you to drink as much as you drink tonight."


    Millet spilled out.


    She knew that the general purpose of this chapter was not simple. She might have moved some other thoughts.


    Now that I have come, it is unrealistic to fall out or leave without drinking. This job is not easy to get, and the recognition is hard to win. I can''t give up the previous efforts just because of these two people in front of me.


    Since she wants the other two, she doesn''t want to get the other two.


    Zhang Zong yo said, it seems that Xiaomi made this choice is very unexpected, he happily agreed: "OK, you can rest assured of this project, I promise to sign with you KK!"


    Xiaomi saw him say so, the eyes under the light were more bright, and quickly took out the document from the bag: "the document is here, Zhang Ge, you are such a big man, you must have your word."


    "Little Wei, you are so good." Zhang took a deep look at Xiaomi, took the pen and quickly signed his name. Then he threw the document on the sofa, and his greasy hand naturally stroked Xiaomi''s leg: "now, let''s talk about our business?"


    Xiaomi put the document away without changing her face, and then stepped back a little. Quietly, he kept away from Zhang Zong''s hand and said with a smile, "isn''t it just drinking? Come on, I''ll drink with you today! Drink until you are satisfied


    Zhang always sneers. He doesn''t believe it. After a while, Wei Xiaomi gets dizzy. Can she run?


    Anyway, sooner or later, it will be his!


    Xiaomi won the project, but the whole person didn''t feel much relaxed. She knew that there was still a person in front of her who was looking at her covetously, so her brain was running fast for a while, how to escape, so she could barely maintain the apparent relationship. After all, she still needs to cooperate in the future.


    Just as she was thinking about it, Zhang Zong, the old guy, poured her one cup after another.


    Xiaomi was dizzy, and her voice began to smoke. The light on her head became very dazzling. She leaned on the sofa and pinched her palm hard to keep her awake.


    "What''s wrong with Xiao Wei? Come on, keep drinking General manager Zhang has a glass of wine to drink.


    Xiaomi was heartless and pretended to vomit. She stood up and directly broke the wine in general manager Zhang''s hand. Then she was about to run outside: "I''m sorry... I''m going to the bathroom."


    "Stop for me!"


    Zhang always sees too many tricks like this. He grabs Xiaomi''s arm and holds the person on the sofa. His body full of rhubarb teeth pushes up.


    Xiaomi watched Zhang Zong''s fat body getting closer and closer to her. She began to struggle violently, trying to stand up and leave here. However, her hands were held down by death, and her strength could not be made.


    "General chapter!"


    Xiaomi cried out in an attempt to calm Zhang down, but it was no use.


    She was more and more flustered in her heart and sweating all over her body. Just when she thought she couldn''t escape this evening, Zhang Zong''s collar was suddenly grabbed from the back. He didn''t seem to think that his facial features were wrinkled together, especially his eyes, and were about to stare out.


    Xiaomi didn''t care too much, so he struggled to get drunk and didn''t know where he was.


    Then, she saw the man who grabbed Mr. Zhang. Her eyes widened in surprise. It was Wu Yao, who had not been seen for a long time.


    Today''s Wu Yao is dressed in a black leather coat and light colored jeans. His hair is dyed a chestnut, and his bangs fall on his forehead. He looks like a popular idol coming out of the TV series. His gloomy temperament is almost gone.


    "Who are you! What are you pulling me for? " Zhang was angry and began to scold after the reaction.


    Wu Yao put his arm around Mr. Zhang''s shoulder in no hurry. He looked like two brothers: "don''t you know me? Well, it''s also strange that I didn''t introduce myself first. My name is Wu Yao, Xiaomi''s boyfriend. I heard that you invited her here, so I came to pick her upZhang Zong Leng for a moment, eyes in Xiaomi and in front of this is called Wu Yao''s face, eyebrows tightly wrinkled down.


    He wanted to get Xiaomi drunk. What happened to him that night was not clear.


    But now the boy friend of Wei Xiaomi has come and completely disrupted his plan. However, he still can''t get angry. Zhang is suffocating in his throat, half dead.


    Wu Yao blinked at Xiaomi, went to hold Xiaomi in his arms, kneaded her hair affectionately, and said, "how can you drink so much? Is your stomach comfortable? "


    Without waiting for Xiaomi to cooperate, Wu Yao looked at Mr. Zhang and said, "I''m really sorry. Every time Xiaowei finishes drinking, she always has a stomachache. Look at her pale face. If you''re OK, I''ll take her to the hospital


    Zhang Zong''s interest has been destroyed, where there is a mind to argue with them, waved his hand and said: "whatever you want."


    Therefore, Wu Yao did not change his posture and left the bar with Xiaomi in his arms.


    Xiaomi''s head was on his chest. I didn''t know if it was because of the light, or because of the alcohol, or because the distance was too close, she was in a trance.


    It seems more drunk than before.


    She raised her eyes slightly. From her angle, she could see Wu Yao''s sharp jaw line and his lips. Everything seemed so beautiful.

 Chapter 521

    She found it strange that one of the few times they had ever seen smelled of alcohol.


    Before that was Wu Yao.


    Now it''s her.


    However, this kind of trance with alcohol was blown away by the cold wind at the moment of leaving the bar.


    Xiaomi leaves from Wu Yao''s arms. She doesn''t know whether it''s alcohol or something else. It''s red.


    Wu Yao took a look at her, leaned against the wall, took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. His fingers held the smoke, and his eyes passed through the smoke and circled Xiaomi''s body.


    "Talking about projects?" Wu Yao''s voice is very light, accompanied by the wind at night, there is a trace of coldness.


    Millet hung his head and said for a long time, "yes."


    She suddenly had a feeling that she had been seen through. She could not raise her head in front of Wu Yao.


    Wu Yao seemed to want to say something, but at this time, a voice appeared behind them, a little impatient female voice.


    "You went in for her?"


    Xiaomi turned her head in surprise and saw the woman standing behind her.


    Even in winter, she has been wearing very sexy, legs straight and slender, under the black stockings appear particularly attractive, confused, and her face painted with heavy make-up, not a bit vulgar feeling, but very enchanting and beautiful.


    The woman looked at Xiaomi from top to bottom, and then put her eyes on Wu Yao.


    Wu Yao frowned: "you go first, I have something to do."


    "You let me go for her sake?" The woman showed a strange expression.


    Xiaomi immediately realized that the woman in front of her should be Wu Yao''s...


    she was afraid that the other party would misunderstand her hand and quickly waved her hand to say something, but she saw Wu Yao take the initiative to go over and say in a low voice: "you go home first, I''ll deal with things and find you."


    The woman looks at Xiaomi reluctantly, but seems to be afraid of Wu Yao, and finally can only reluctantly leave.


    Xiaomi was embarrassed: "did I delay you?"


    Wu Yao turned and looked at her.


    Xiaomi was staring at him unnaturally. He felt his nose and stood at a loss. He didn''t even dare to lift his head.


    "Don''t you see that man is interested in you? Or do you think you can get away with it? " Wu Yao''s voice became colder. He forced Xiaomi''s chin up and forced her to look at him.


    Xiaomi can''t avoid, but can only look at Wu Yao''s cold eyes.


    A question suddenly came to her mind - what did Wu Yao think of her?


    In order to talk about a project, even though she knew that the other party had another purpose, she was still willing to take risks. In the end, she could only prove that she looked up to herself. If Wu Yao did not rescue her, she would have fallen into the hands of general manager Zhang.


    It should be ridiculous.


    Xiaomi didn''t speak. She felt like a knife in her throat. She couldn''t say anything at all.


    "Speak." Wu Yao frowned and was very dissatisfied with Xiaomi''s attitude.


    But after a while, he will see Millet''s eyes do not know when the red down.


    Wu Yao let go of his hand, and the anger that Xiaomi was oppressed by that wretched man just now dissipated, and the magnificence became him instead.


    "Crying?" Wu Yao asked in a low voice.


    Xiaomi breathes and shakes his head, but his eyes are more and more red.


    She felt that she was really strange. She was clearly the kind of person who would not show her real thoughts and feelings in front of anyone. For a long time in prison, there was also a Guang''s injury, which made her afraid of all the people in the world except Pei Qingle.


    However, she would be red because of Wu Yao''s question, and how can not control.


    "I said too much?" Wu Yao completely had no way out. His cold tone just now disappeared.


    Xiaomi still shakes her head.


    "Then don''t cry." Wu Yao sighed, took out a paper towel and wiped it gently on Xiaomi''s face.


    No tears.


    But he was afraid of Xiaomi''s tears.


    Xiaomi took a deep breath and looked at Wu Yao: "I''m ridiculous like this, right? Knowing that the other party was upset and kind, he still agreed to come to this ghost place. If you didn''t save me today, what happened to me should have been deserved! "


    She suddenly showed a bitter smile, helpless and miserable, as if trapped in the cage of fate, how can not struggle out.


    "Do I want to? I don''t want to! But this job is Qingle to help me find, I can''t lose her face, can''t let her because I''m in trouble. I need to work harder than others, and I need to get a project more urgently than others, even if the project is not worth mentioning in other people''s eyes. "


    Millet from the beginning to the end of the tone is very calm, even no ups and downs, but that cover up in the calm under the despair but listen to people especially sad.


    Even at this time, her tears are always in her eyes, as if it was her last stubborn and persistence, refused to let her vulnerability completely exposed.Wu Yao frowned, and his eyes at Xiaomi became complicated.


    Xiaomi took a deep breath, bent over and said, "thank you for today''s business. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day."


    She said that and turned to go.


    However, as soon as she stepped out, her shoulder was suddenly held down from behind, and then she was pulled back into a warm, windproof embrace.


    Wu Yao pressed Xiaomi''s head on his shoulder and whispered, "cry. If you want to cry, don''t hold back."


    Xiaomi shook her head desperately, but the tears seemed to be against her. They kept pouring out and soaked Wu Yao''s shoulders.


    The night breeze is blowing lightly, millet is leaning on Wu Yao''s shoulder, do not know how long to cry.


    Wu Yao stood still, one hand on Xiaomi''s shoulder, silent comfort.


    After a long time, as the night gets deeper and deeper, Xiaomi sheepishly wipes his eyes and leaves from Wu Yao''s arms.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..." Xiaomi lowered his head. Now he really didn''t dare to look at Wu Yao.


    Wu Yao scratched her head quickly, as if only perfunctory consolation: "don''t come to such a place next time. It seems that you don''t drink a thousand cups of wine. How can people get drunk less than three cups? This is not a waste of opportunity for those people."


    Millet nodded and said, "I know."


    She immediately thought of the woman who had just left, and her expression became complicated again: "were you OK just now? She shouldn''t have misunderstood anything, would she


    Wu Yao thought that her expression looked very cute, and he laughed in a low voice.


    He smiles, millet more cramped, face than before the alcohol punch red.


    Don''t see you home Wu Yao laughed, turned and waved his hand, leaving smartly.


    Xiaomi was stunned to look at his back, the back of the woman just appeared in his mind again.


    It turns out that Wu Yao likes that type.


    No.... Xiaomi shakes his head. What kind of type does Wu Yao like? What does it have to do with her.


    Millet took a deep breath, let the cold wind blow his sober, this just went home.

 Chapter 522

    Lin Guanghe sent people to investigate for three days. Sister Lin took the lead. In addition to successfully kicking Zhang Yunfei out of the game, he also investigated and dealt with two other people who violated the rules.


    There was no other gain.


    Sister Lin is not very satisfied with the survey results, but the resources and manpower they have on hand can only do so at most.


    Pei Qingle said with a smile, "don''t think about it. This is an opportunity that Lu Wenhua gave us. What''s more, the earliest arrangement we made was to stir up the situation, but we didn''t really want to find out anything. "


    What''s more, it''s a surprise that they can pull Zhang Yunfei down this time.


    Sister Lin sighed: "I can only think so."


    "By the way, have you found anything by investigating their data? Such as capital flow? " Pei Qingle looked serious.


    "No. They are very smart, even if the old man Lin rushes by at the first time, but those internal confidential information should still be hidden by them. But I found something interesting. "


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Qingle raises eyebrows.


    "Lu didn''t seem to have given up any plans to cooperate with foreign countries," Lin said quickly


    "You mean, he''s still doing market reviews?" Pei Qingle frowned, which is not good news for them.


    "Yes. I found that there is a standby company in Zhang Yunfei''s plan, which seems to be their second choice besides WS. But I don''t know if this plan has been submitted to Lu Wenhua. "


    Pei Qingle nodded. She leaned back on the chair and knocked her hand on the table. After a long time, she said, "I think there are two things that Lu Wenhua wants to do most."


    Sister Lin showed a puzzled expression: "which two?"


    "First, he must want to marry me soon. Last time, I escaped under the excuse of illness. What reason should I use next time? I''m still worried.


    -=¡¤ = 0 - second, he must want to get rid of the Ministry of Commerce as soon as possible. You think, you and uncle Lin are the only ones who can bring him so much pressure, so his goal is definitely the two of you. "


    After hearing this, sister Lin not only did not feel nervous, but also laughed: "how do I feel that Lu Wenhua''s every step is in your calculation?"


    Pei Qingle did not agree: "but this man can not be underestimated, the dog is anxious to jump the wall, and he is more vicious than the dog, do not know how many times the wolf."


    Sister Lin sighed: "OK, I will be more careful in the recent days. By the way, when you talk about the proposal, it will be Valentine''s day in two days. Be careful. He will propose to you at this time


    "Valentine''s day?" Pei Qingle lived in a daze and hardly ever looked at the calendar. When sister Lin reminded her, she took out her mobile phone and looked at it. Sure enough, three days later, it was Valentine''s day,


    "yes. Tut Tut, you are a young man. How can you be older than me? " Sister Lin laughed and joked.


    Pei Qingle smiles with her, but she doesn''t worry about Lu Wenhua''s proposal.


    All she thought was that this Valentine''s Day was her first Valentine''s day after she and Gu Linhan were together.


    What does she want?


    First of all, Gu Linhan lacks nothing in terms of material things. If he wants to, he can even buy Pei.


    So Pei Qingle thought about it and thought that he couldn''t send a watch like that at the beginning.


    What''s the gift?


    Pei Qingle held his chin and frowned tightly. He didn''t know that something serious had happened.


    Lin elder sister thinks so. At first glance, Pei Qingle looks tense, and immediately advises: "are you nervous? The big deal is that Lu Wenhua pretends to have a stomachache when he proposes to marry him. He will not doubt anything if this kind of thing happens several times. He will only think about his own bad luck. Or you can just make an excuse and not be together


    Pei Qingle looked up and blinked: "I''m not thinking about him. By the way, sister Lin, do you know what kind of gift should be given to the man on this Valentine''s day, so that he will be happy? Not only happy, but also very surprised. "


    Sister Lin:...


    she shouldn''t talk too much! So you don''t eat dog food!


    "Don''t ask me this question, an old woman who has been single for so many years. Tut, it''s heart piercing." Sister Lin touched her chest and sighed.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help laughing: "it''s my fault."


    Sister Lin waved: "come on, I''m just worried about you. I can''t help you with the gift, but you can rest assured by the Ministry of Commerce. I promise to help you


    "Hard work." Pei Qingle compared a gesture, and they laughed.


    Back to the gift matter, Pei Qingle simply checked the Internet, but the answer is the same, there is no better choice.


    Pei Qingle touched his head and felt that it was ten thousand times more difficult and complicated to give a gift than to talk about a project.At the same time, Gu.


    Li Jiangyuan said in a low voice: "Sir, the day after tomorrow will be Valentine''s day. Have you prepared a gift for Miss Pei?"


    Although he was a single dog, he always put his father''s happiness in the first place. He was afraid that he would forget such an important thing because he was busy with his work.


    Gu Lin cold smell speech, looked up at him: "what preparation did you make?"


    He knew Li Jiangyuan too well. If he didn''t prepare at all, he would never mention it.


    Sure enough, Li Jiangyuan smilingly took out the album hidden behind him: "Sir, these are my carefully selected gifts. There are diamond necklaces, pearls and gems, as well as the new products of famous designers. You can see which one you choose, I''ll book them now."


    Gu Linhan took it over and turned it over from the beginning to the end. It can be seen that Li Jiangyuan is really careful in this matter.


    He pointed to the necklace on the second page and whispered, "this is Bob''s new model?"


    "Sir, you have a good taste! Bob has issued this model in the past five years, and only one item has been issued. It is said that Bob fans all over the world are scrambling to make a reservation! " Li Jiangyuan said excitedly.


    Gu Lin Han nodded: "you go to contact, tell Bob, the ornament on the chain does not need color, want unified silver."


    Li Jiangyuan sighed helplessly: "my Lord, you are the only one in the world who dare to tell Bob''s design. But are you really not prepared for anything? "


    "Guess." Gu Linhan relaxed his tone and closed the document in hand.


    Li Jiangyuan giggled: "you must have prepared a mysterious ceremony to say so."


    Gu Linhan looked at him without refuting or admitting. He just said, "go and order a necklace. By the way, you can have a rest day on the Chinese Valentine''s day."


    "Really! Thank you Li Jiangyuan was so excited that he almost jumped up!

 Chapter 523

    Gu Linhan nodded.


    Li Jiangyuan was very excited. He knew that as long as he took good care of Miss Pei''s affairs, he would reward him every time.


    "I''ve pushed back the schedule of Valentine''s day for you. There''s nothing urgent. I wish you a happy holiday." Li Jiangyuan is in a good mood because of his grandfather, and his tone is full of jokes.


    Gu Linhan looked up at him: "others say you are timid and afraid of me. I think they are blindfolded. "


    "I am afraid of you Li Jiangyuan giggled and didn''t dare to stay. He quickly turned around and left.


    On Valentine''s day, take care of your family.


    Gu Mingrui yawned and held the remote control in his hand: "I don''t want to watch TV."


    In the past, more than an hour, Dad would let the housekeeper grandfather come over and turn off the TV, not even a minute.


    Several times, Gu Mingrui didn''t even see the ending, so he went to school the next day to ask Xiaohua.


    Today, dad didn''t know what was going on. He prepared all kinds of snacks and his favorite strawberry cake in the morning. Moreover, the TV had been turned on and the remote control was still on his hand. He could watch whatever he wanted.


    Gu Mingrui small hand tugs chin, always feel this is abnormal.


    At this time, Gu Linhan has already changed his clothes, because today is a date. He is wearing a more casual, silver gray long windbreaker makes his body more slender, and his straight legs are wrapped under black trousers.


    The reason why Gu''s hair is shining on his brow is that his hair is a little bright.


    Gu Linhan is holding his sleeve and touching his knuckled fingers on the cuff links, which makes him unable to move his sight.


    "What do you want to do without watching TV?" he said


    Gu Mingrui yawned, and his father''s remote control was thrown aside and became energetic: "I want to find my sister! I haven''t seen her for a long time! "


    "She''s busy today. You can''t see her." Gu Linhan wears Cufflinks and takes a look at Gu Mingrui.


    "Who are you going out to see when you''re dressed so well? You two are not going out on a blind date? " Gu Mingrui touches his chin and looks at his father with inquiring eyes.


    Gu Lin''s face did not change: "I go out to talk about work."


    Gu Mingrui looked for a long time and didn''t see why. He could only lie on the sofa and sighed: "why is it so difficult for me to see my sister every time?"


    The housekeeper stood aside and couldn''t help laughing. He went over to comfort him with a smile: "I found the ending you didn''t see two days ago, or let it out now?"


    Gu Mingrui''s child temperament, eyes immediately bright: "good!"


    Gu Linhan looked at him helplessly, and made sure that his whole mind was already on TV, so he left Gu''s home.


    Not long after he drove away from Gu''s home, a car came out of the woods opposite Gu''s house. On it sat Lin Meishu and Gu Jiangwei, wearing sunglasses.


    The husband and wife looked at each other, and Lin Meishu seemed to be doing something important. The whole person tensed up, staring at the car in front of him.


    "Husband! Keep up with him Lin Meishu looks around alertly.


    Gu Jiangwei saw his appearance of being too deep into the play, but he couldn''t help laughing: "wife, you are also tracking your son, not arresting the fugitive."


    Who knows Lin Mei Shu lightly looked at: "I think your son is more difficult to deal with than a fugitive."


    Gu Jiangwei:


    It seems to be true.


    The two of them planned early that they would follow Gu Linhan''s journey today.


    After all, it''s Valentine''s day. It''s impossible not to be together.


    So Lin and Mei Shu left Gu''s home early in the morning. They wanted to spend time together. In fact, they drove here early to wait for Gu Lin to come out.


    Lin Mei Shu makes a smile, which makes them wait!


    "Honey, you drive faster, no, slow down. Forget it, he can''t run, but he can''t find out! "


    Gu Jiangwei looked at his wife, who was more and more excited. He could only concentrate on the car in front of him.


    Pei family.


    Pei Qingle is not good at being aboveboard and aboveboard. She has to leave from the front door.


    He did not dare to learn from Gu Linhan and cheat Lu Wenhua in the living room with TV.


    So she had to do it again.


    From last night, I began to play my excellent acting skills and began to cry for stomach pain.


    Until this morning, she pretended to be difficult to sit up from the bed, because she had low blood pressure, if she did not make up, her face would turn white, so she pretended to be ill at the right time and in the right place.


    Lu Wenhua was sitting in the living room. When he heard the news, he immediately looked up in the direction of the upstairs. When he saw Pei Qingle''s face, his heart sank.


    "Wenhua, I''m still very uncomfortable today, otherwise we can make an appointment another day? I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect to... " Pei Qingle rubbed her stomach, and her hair spread out at will. Her skin became more pale because of the black hair.Lu Wenhua has a fire in his heart. He wanted to use today''s day to talk about marriage again.


    But the fork came out again.


    If Pei Qingle''s face and expression didn''t seem to be faking, he would doubt whether the other party was intentional!


    At this time, Lu Wenhua could only force down the fire in his heart and said softly, "do you want me to accompany you to the hospital?"


    "No, I should just have a rest." Pei Qingle made a sad look: "Wenhua, I''ll go back to my room to have a rest, by the way, I''ll..."


    She said, slowly turned back to her room, took out a gift box with exquisite packaging: "this is my Valentine''s Day gift for you, I hope you like it."


    Lu Wenhua took a quick look and laughed: "thank you. I''m ready for yours. I''ll give it to you in the evening."


    Pei Qingle pretended to be shy and nodded, then walked some heavy steps, slowly returned to the room.


    Lu Wenhua stood in the living room, took a look at the gift in his hand, threw it on the sofa without any interest, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    All his plans have been broken, how can a gift make up for it!


    Why is there always something wrong with PEI Qingle when he wants to propose?!


    No, he must put the proposal on the agenda.


    Back to the room, Pei Qingle listened to the outside of the door, then quickly changed clothes and began to make up.


    If there is no accident in her plan, Lu Wenhua will not knock on her door, so she can only secretly jump off the balcony.


    Pei Qingle thought while speeding up the action.

 Chapter 524

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 525

    Yesterday, Pei Qingle tried to ask Gu Linhan where he would go today, but he didn''t get a clear answer. The other side only said that everything was waiting.


    At this time, Pei Qingle sat in the car, grasped Gu Linhan''s hand and looked out of the window from time to time.


    Her mood became wonderful and full of expectation.


    "By the way, what did you say happened? Has it been solved? " Pei Qingle asked in a low voice.


    Gu Lin looked behind the rearview mirror, and again confirmed that he did not follow anyone: "my parents, they are playing tracking."


    "Ah?" Pei Qingle looked at Gu Linhan, whose expression was a little helpless. But then, she sighed: "you can rest assured that I will solve the problems of Pei family as soon as possible. Then, I will appear in front of them in a fair and upright manner, and will never let you be embarrassed again."


    That''s what I said. I''m afraid there will be a bloody storm.


    But at this time, Pei Qingle doesn''t want to think so much. She just wants to spend the festival with Gu Linhan, expecting what gifts the other party will give her.


    At the same time, she looked down at the small bag she was carrying. She didn''t know whether Gu Linhan would like the gift.


    The car drove all the way to the north. Pei Qingle felt more and more that she hadn''t been around, but she didn''t ask anything.


    After about half an hour, Gu Linhan parked his car outside a villa.


    After getting off the bus, Pei Qingle subconsciously looked at the scenery outside and suddenly understood where this was.


    Last year, a well-known real estate company in China officially announced that it would start to invest in villas in Xinhai. At that time, it claimed to build the most beautiful villa area in the new sea. As a result, house prices were skyrocketing, and they could not be bought with money.


    At the beginning, Lu Wenhua also moved his mind to buy a set, but he used his contacts and didn''t make an appointment. For this matter, he was still sulky for a long time.


    Pei Qing Le looked at the surroundings. The environment here is really good. Even in winter, the greening is still very good. Both sides of the road are Wutong trees, and there is a huge circular flower garden opposite the villa.


    Not to mention the fountain.


    "What are you doing here?" Pei Qingle was a little surprised. She thought Gu Linhan would find a delicious hotel to take her to dinner, but she didn''t expect to come to this legendary villa.


    Gu Linhan picked his eyebrows and didn''t speak. He just led Pei Qingle''s hand into the villa.


    It is indeed a priceless villa in the market. The interior design can be called perfect, and the three-tier structure is very harmonious.


    And the most unexpected thing about Pei Qingle is that the interior decoration style is very... Warm.


    That''s right. Instead of those cold black, white and gray colors, there are warm colors everywhere. Moreover, the living room is full of paintings. Pei Qingle takes a closer look and instantly widens his eyes.


    These are clearly the ones she painted a long time ago.


    Is this...


    Pei Qingle looks at Gu Linhan in surprise and realizes that her body starts to shake.


    Gu Lin Han laughed and held her in his arms from behind, and put his hands on her shoulder: "do you like it here?"


    The blazing breath sprayed on Pei Qingle''s neck, her heart was like being burned by fire, and she nodded her head subconsciously.


    Gu Linhan took Pei Qingle''s hand and put a cold thing in her palm. Pei Qingle looked down. In the moment of seeing clearly, tears suddenly flowed down,.


    That cold thing is a key.


    Hot tears fell on the key, took the last bit of cool, all turned into hot, straight into Pei Qingle''s heart.


    "When I bought this place, there was no other idea. But with you, so want to decorate, just don''t know this style you like? If you don''t like it, we''ll do it again. "


    Gu Linhan''s voice is very light, with his unique tenderness, like the spring breeze.


    Pei Qingle still had tears in her eyes. The tears were hanging on her cheek. She looked pitiful. She shook her head and could not speak.


    "Don''t like it?" Gu Lin Han started to tease her mind, deliberately asked.


    Pei Qingle was really cheated. He shook his head anxiously and said quickly with the voice of crying: "very, I like it very much."


    Gu Lin kneaded her head and said, "what are you crying about? You shouldn''t be happy? "


    "You don''t know..." Pei Qingle poured into Gu Linhan''s arms. She couldn''t describe her mood at the moment, because it was too precious and too happy, so she didn''t even dare to breathe, for fear that all this was false.


    "Where did you find those paintings?"


    Gu Lin Han pinched her ear lobe: "keep secret."


    Pei Qingle looked up at him and chewed on his chin angrily.


    "How did our little hedgehog become a dog?" Gu Linhan chuckles, does not feel pain at all, on the contrary, feels that Pei Qingle is particularly lovely."Is this a gift from you?" Pei Qingle murmured, her voice is very small, because of fear.


    Gu Linhan looked into her eyes, and his deep eyes were full of sincerity: "yes, this is our home. The family is too big. It''s just right here. It belongs to you and me and the little guy who hasn''t grown up yet. We''d like to meet in the future. We can meet here anytime. When you''ve dealt with the Pei family, you can move in and we''ll live together. Qingle, do you know? When I think of gifts, I don''t think about anything else. The first time I think about it, I want to give you a home. "


    Pei Qingle nest in his arms, fingertips trembling, all over the body of each cell are shouting excited.


    This is their home. It belongs only to them.


    Is there anything more romantic and happy than this?


    Pei Qingle drooped her head and slowly closed her eyes. She felt that she was too happy, too happy to be true.


    Just as she closed her eyes, when her neck was cold, Pei Qingle opened her eyes and saw Gu Linhan bow his head, his hands on her neck, carrying a necklace for her.


    The two of them are very close. Gu Linhan''s breath still sprays on her neck, which forms a sharp contrast with the coolness of the necklace, which makes her heart rise and fall.


    "And this one, I hope you like it."


    Gu Lin cold belt good, in Pei Qingle''s ear whispered, leaving, he opened his mouth to hold the earlobe, kissing.


    Pei Qingle''s heart beat violently. Before Gu Linhan completely left himself, he grabbed his hand and stood on tiptoe to kiss his lips, which seemed to be ungrateful but actually affectionate.


    Lips and teeth intersect, Pei Qingle just contained in the eyes of the eye socket, and fell into the two people''s lips.


    Strange is, should be bitter tears, but there is no bitter, but with a trace of sweet.

 Chapter 526

    After a kiss, Pei Qingle opened his eyes slowly.


    Gu Lin Han kisses on her forehead affectionately, smile to ask: "hungry?"


    "Well. A little bit. " Pei Qingle rubbed his stomach and laughed foolishly.


    "Wait outside. I''ll cook in the kitchen." Gu Lin''s gentle indulgence in cold smile.


    Pei Qingle shook his head, but he didn''t let go of Gu Linhan''s hand. What was sticky was like a little milk cat: "I want to be with you."


    "Good." Gu Linhan held the man in his arms and went to the kitchen together.


    These ingredients are prepared in the morning, and Gu Linhan plans to cook a meal for Pei Qingle.


    The location in the kitchen is not small, but Pei Qingle has become a glutinous spirit. Where Gu Linhan goes, she is there. She should have been busy for half an hour, and finally she has been busy for an hour directly.


    Under the candlelight, Pei Qingle put his hands under his chin and looked deeply at Gu Linhan, who was sitting opposite him.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Linhan is helping Pei Qingle to cut the steak and asks.


    "I found that you didn''t see enough of it." Pei Qingle smiles.


    "Then watch it a few more times." Gu Linhan chuckled and handed over the cut steak: "where''s my present?"


    Pei Qingle sheepishly scratched his head: "you sent this, too expensive. I''m sorry to take them out. "


    "Let me see." Gu Lin said in a low voice.


    Although it is a simple four words, it contains unlimited indulgence and indulgence. It seems that no matter what Pei Qingle has done, he can be forgiven.


    Pei Qingle lowered his head and chuckled. He took the bag and took out a picture book from it.


    This is a simple design, and you can''t see any difference.


    Pei Qingle stood up, went to Gu Linhan, handed over the picture book with both hands,


    Gu Linhan raised his eyebrows and took it over.


    Slender fingers stay on the title page of the painting book, and see the beautiful handwriting on it -- to Mr. Gu, who loves and knows each other and can stay with me in the world. This is our first Valentine''s day, and there will be countless festivals waiting for you and me to spend together.


    Gu Linhan smiles and flicks over the font. Then, he opens up one drawing paper after another and sees himself on it.


    Each one of his clothes is different, his expression is not the same, and his movements are not the same. However, every painting is extraordinarily vivid. Anyone who looks at it knows that this painting is Gu Linhan.


    "I usually draw them when I''m free. In fact, I didn''t pay attention to them. But every time I come back to my mind, I find that every one is you."


    Pei Qingle''s face is a little red, she is still very embarrassed.


    Gu Linhan pinched her cheek with a smile, then turned back.


    The painting behind is Pei Qingle''s selfishness.


    There are three people on it, two big and one small. They are Gu Linhan and Gu Mingrui.


    The three of them are doing the most simple and ordinary things. In all the trivial things about life, there are traces of the other two people in each of Pei Qingle''s paintings.


    They either went to the amusement park together.


    Or just cooked a meal together.


    Or just lie on a sofa in the weekend, Pei Qingle pillow Gu Linhan''s legs, and the little guy is lying in her arms.


    The simplest is the most rare and the happiest.


    With Gu Linhan turning to the end, Pei Qingle''s face turned red: "do you like it? Is it too simple? "


    Gu Lin Han sighed and held the man in his arms: "like, like very much."


    He lowered his head slightly and rubbed his thin lips on Pei Qingle''s neck.


    "Qingle." Gu Linhan took her hand and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well?" Pei Qingle looks up.


    "In the future, we will spend a lot of festivals, so, stay with me all the time, OK?"


    Under the light, Gu Linhan''s eyes are full of streamers and colors. Pei Qingle''s heart beats unceasingly and nods with a smile: "well."


    That night, Pei Qingle didn''t stay in the villa. In order to guard against Lu Wenhua, she was sent back to Pei''s house by Gu Linhan, still jumping up from the balcony.


    When she went back to her room, calmed her breath, changed her clothes and took off her make-up, she slowly opened the door.


    To my surprise, Lu Wenhua is not here.


    The whole Pei family is quiet.


    Pei Qingle tilted his head, thinking that Lu Wenhua should not be lonely. Maybe he went to find someone.


    She also relaxed, took out the necklace in her heart, looked at it again and again, and then took out the key again, lying on the bed laughing.


    It''s the best Valentine''s day she''s ever had.


    It was with Gu Linhan.


    The more Pei Qingle thought, the more he felt that he was like a sugar can, sweet and greasy....


    care for the family.


    Gu Linhan drove back with a bag in his hand, which contained Pei Qingle''s picture books.


    Although he could not see too obvious expression on his face, his eyes towards the bag were full of tenderness.


    Immediately, he withdrew his sight, because he found Lin Meishu and Gu Jiangwei sitting in the living room, looking at him eagerly.


    Gu Linhan:....


    if he didn''t know what his parents were like, he might have believed them and pretended to be pathetic.


    "Back?" Lin Meishu immediately stood up and looked at the extra bag in Gu Linhan''s hands: "what is this? Valentine''s Day gift? "


    Gu Lin''s cold hand flashed, avoided Lin Mei Shu''s action, and quickly took a step forward: "I''m tired today, go to have a rest first."


    "Wait!" Lin Meishu said painstakingly, "I don''t think this package is anything valuable. Son, don''t believe what you mean! I''ve seen too much of this trick. He''s just trying to get your idea


    With Gu Mingrui, Lin Meishu has been watching domestic dog blood dramas at eight o''clock, and has made a clear record of those routines.


    Who knows Gu Linhan just lightly flutters to see one eye, revealed a rare smile: "I like very much."


    "What?" Lin Meishu is dazzled by this smile.


    Gu Linhan held up the bag and shook it in front of Lin Meishu''s eyes. Instead of putting away his smile, Gu Linhan said, "I like this gift. I like it very much."


    Lin Meishu''s eyes widened in surprise. She didn''t close her mouth until Gu Linhan left.


    Gu Jiangwei came over and pushed her: "what''s the matter?"


    "Did you see the smile on his face just now? I swear, I''ve never seen such a smile since he grew up! " Lin Meishu was so excited that she began to break her voice.


    Gu Jiangwei laughed: "so this time, let''s let go and respect his choice."

 Chapter 527

    The next day, with Yu Wen on Valentine''s day, Pei Qingle came to Pei''s family.


    She got up very early this morning, so she heard the news of Lu Wenhua''s return in the morning. She must have been outside last night, and the wind was blowing all night.


    However, it is not the way to refuse Lu Wenhua''s proposal by pretending to be ill.


    Pei Qingle returned to the office, frowning and pondering.


    Half an hour later, sister Lin knocked on the door of Pei Qingle''s office.


    Holding the document, she said in a low voice: "this is the next plan of the Ministry of Commerce. Zhiyuan and I have been thinking for a long time. We still can''t relax in the aspect of medical devices, so we want to grasp this in the next stage."


    Pei Qingle took up the business plan and looked at it from the beginning to the end, and said in a low voice, "this plan is no problem, but you need to make another one."


    Sister Lin showed a puzzled expression.


    "Now our Ministry of commerce is Lu Wenhua''s thorn in the eye. If we rashly put all our actions on the table, it will certainly become his target. So I was thinking, let''s make two plans, one for him and one for ourselves. " Pei Qingle said simply and clearly.


    Sister Lin bowed her head and laughed: "or you are considerate, I really ignored this matter."


    Pei Qingle laughed: "well, I have nothing to do for the time being. I will do the project on the surface."


    "Do you want to do something?" Sister Lin asked.


    Pei Qingle blinked his eyes: "don''t worry, it''s already ready." Then, she changed her voice and said, "however, Lu Wenhua is certainly not so easy to cheat, so we still have to grasp both hands at the beginning. If we can make both of them, it will be the best."


    Sister Lin nodded: "OK, I know what you said. You make a plan and I''ll follow.


    "Good."


    After sister Lin left, Pei Qingle found he Wei''s phone and ordered some things in a low voice.


    She can''t wait so passively for Lu Wenhua to mention her marriage.


    Before meeting Gu Linhan, Pei Qingle felt that even if he married Lu Wenhua for revenge, it didn''t matter.


    But now, marriage is absolutely impossible.


    The most important reason is of course the existence of Gu Linhan. On the other hand, if he really gets married, Lu Wenhua will get much more benefits than they think.


    Therefore, she must take the initiative to do something to let Lu Wenhua give up the idea temporarily.


    That afternoon, Secretary Yu took a document bag and knocked on Lu Wenhua''s office: "Mr. Lu, here is your express."


    "Mine?" Lu Wenhua frowned. He never asked to be sent anything.


    But the recipient did write his name.


    Lu Wenhua opened the package while puzzled. His expression was to explore, but at the moment when he saw the things inside, he changed his face and threw the document on the table.


    One side of Yu secretary was startled: "general manager Lu?"


    Lu Wenhua gave him a deep look. His eyes were fierce and terrible: "you go out first!"


    Secretary Yu didn''t dare to stay, so he left immediately.


    When he was alone in the office, Lu Wenhua dared to take out the photos in the bag.


    His whole body is hunched, his back is straight, and his eyes are fixed on the photos on the table like tigers and wolves.


    It was a photo of his date with Xiao Meizhen. Their actions were so intimate that they couldn''t even find any reason to explain it.


    He and Xiao Meizhen seldom go out. What they are afraid of is being found out, but they didn''t expect that...


    but who is this?


    These photos are clearly from a long time ago, but why are they given to him now?


    Lu Wenhua thought more and more flustered. He always thought that he had made no mistake in dealing with Xiao Meizhen''s relationship, but now these photos are no doubt beating him in the face!


    What''s the purpose of that person sending the photos?


    Anyway, once these photos are leaked, his life will be ruined!


    Lu Wenhua''s fear was unprecedented. He quickly tore up those photos and his brain was in a mess. Because he was too shocked and panicked, he completely lost his ability to think.


    After a long time, Lu Wenhua took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down and called Secretary Yu in.


    "Who sent the express just now?" Lu Wenhua asked coldly.


    Yu''s secretary was stunned. He found that Mr. Lu had a cold sweat on his forehead in a short period of time, and his face was pale, as if he had just experienced a serious illness, and his eyes were gloomy....


    he did not dare to delay, and immediately said: "it''s the ordinary courier, general manager Lu. Do you need us to investigate?"


    "Go! Find out who sent it and who sent it to me! " Lu Wenhua''s voice is sinister.


    When the secretary left, Lu Wenhua clenched his fists and stopped him."Keep a low profile and don''t get caught." Lu Wenhua said in a cold voice.


    Then he wandered around the office alone.


    At present, there are not many people who are against Pei''s family. So what is the threat of sending these photos? Lu Wenhua''s eyes are fierce. If you let him know who took these photos, he doesn''t mind letting the other party become the second Wu Xiaoli!


    However, for the moment...


    this matter must not be known to Pei Qingle. Lu Wenhua clenched his fists and could only choose not to mention marriage for the time being.


    Because once they get married, the news will certainly be released. Then the people who get these photos will have more confidence to blackmail him and even make trouble to Pei Qingle...


    "Damn it!" Lu Wenhua picked up the vase on the table and smashed it hard on the ground. The broken voice didn''t make his heart completely angry.


    Why is it always so bad!


    Why do you want to fight against him!


    Seeing that he is not far away from success!


    ...


    on the other side, Pei Qingle received a call from He Wei.


    "Miss Pei, you have sent the photos to Lu Wenhua according to your request." He Wei said in a low voice.


    "Good, hard work."


    After Pei Qingle hung up the phone, a smile appeared on her face.


    In fact, these photos are synthetic. She has not taken photos of Lu Wenhua and Xiao Meizhen outside. Some of them are just two people at home.


    But the family can not send out, because Lu Wenhua will suspect her head, so she asked He Wei to synthesize some.


    If there was no such thing, Lu would not believe it.


    However, because of his guilty mind, Lu Wenhua would not doubt the authenticity of the photo at the moment when he got the photo, because he knew that his affair with Xiao Meizhen was true.


    So at the moment, I think Lu Wenhua is in a mess.

 Chapter 528

    That night, when Pei Qingle returned to Pei''s house, he saw Lu Wenhua sitting in the living room. Instead of waiting for the prey to come in, he restrained himself into a prey, frowning tightly and his face full of uneasiness.


    She pretended to be surprised and asked, "Wenhua, why did you come back so early today? Is Pei not busy? "


    Lu Wenhua laughed and pointed to the food on the table: "we didn''t spend the last Valentine''s day together. I want to come back early today and spend it with you."


    This is very much like the cheating husband in the face of their other half of the unique heart, Pei Qingle heart sneer, but the face is moving.


    "Great, thank you Wenhua." Pei Qingle took off his coat, put the bag aside, and quickly walked to the table: "these are my favorite dishes!"


    "Of course. By the way, how is your health? Is your stomach still comfortable? " Lu Wenhua looked relaxed. What he was most afraid of was that the photos had been sent to Pei Qingle''s hand. At this time, he was relieved to see that her expression was the same as before.


    "It''s much better." Pei Qingle was smiling sweetly, without any worry.


    The meal was very fast. Lu Wenhua had something hidden in his mind. Anxiety flashed from time to time on his face. Pei Qingle pretended not to see it and pretended to be stupid.


    After a meal, Pei Qingle went back to her room. Her face turned cold. She took out her spare phone and voice transformer and called Lu Wenhua.


    At this time, Lu Wenhua is sitting in the living room. When his mobile phone rings, he tenses up in an instant.


    When he saw that it was a strange call, his brow was even tighter.


    Just as he hesitated to answer, the phone rang up.


    Lu Wenhua was in a hurry and quickly called back. To his surprise, the other party didn''t answer it, but hung up!


    Oh, no!


    Lu Wenhua felt uneasy. What should I do now!


    In case the other party is not satisfied, take these photos for a walk?


    Lu Wenhua thought more and more anxious, even dial several times were hung up, his whole person is like burning ants, anxious round and round.


    Just then, the mobile phone rang again, and Lu Wenhua picked it up without any hesitation.


    "Do you dare not answer my phone next time?" The voice from the voice changer was cold and sarcastic. Lu Wenhua clenched his teeth and realized that he had been cheated. However, he did not dare to get angry, so he had to put up with it.


    "Who the hell are you?" Lu Wenhua squeezed these words out of his teeth.


    However, the other side sneered: "Mr. Lu, are you stupid? Don''t ask such boring questions again to delay each other''s time, OK? By the way, to get back to business, what do you think of those photos? It doesn''t matter if I''m not satisfied. I have a lot of... Including you on Valentine''s Day... "


    " shut up Lu Wenhua held on to his mobile phone tightly, shaking wildly. He didn''t expect that the other party knew everything about Valentine''s day.


    That is to say, when he didn''t know, there was always a man watching his every move behind his back!


    What is more terrible than this!


    "Shut me up? OK, I don''t mind sending out these photos. It''s no use asking me to shut up by myself. Let me think about it. Mr. Lu, the famous general manager of Pei''s family, even mixed up with his fiancee''s stepmother. With such a hot topic, you can''t even think about it. But what I''m most curious about is, what does your fiancee think when she knows? "


    Lu Wenhua''s biggest fear has come.


    What he is most afraid of is that those photos burst out, and what''s more, Pei Qingle knows.


    Although he is now in Pei''s firm, but as long as Pei Qingle wants to seize power, it is not impossible!


    "What do you want?" Lu Wenhua''s voice became hoarse because he was too nervous.


    "Are you afraid? Mr. Lu, you don''t really think that''s all I know, do you? What''s more, have you forgotten Wu Xiaoli


    Wu Xiaoli''s three words hit Lu Wenhua''s head like a hammer, which made him confused and confused.


    "Who the hell are you?" Lu Wenhua pinched his hand tightly.


    However, the reply to him is a cold drip, the other party has hung up the phone.


    Lu Wenhua repeatedly called back, but the other party hung up one by one, and finally chose to shut down.


    His chest heaved wildly, and his anger almost burned him!


    Lu Wenhua clenched his mobile phone and smashed it in the direction of the living room. The huge sound suddenly reverberated in the living room.


    Pei Qingle knew what had happened, but pretended to know nothing. He opened the door and asked, "Wenhua, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lu Wenhua did not have time to take back the embarrassed look on his face. He could only turn around in a hurry: "it''s OK. I accidentally dropped my mobile phone. You go to bed first. I''ll take care of it myself


    "OK, what can I do for you?" Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows and enjoyed the expression on Lu Wenhua''s face. Then she returned to her room.Now Lu Wenhua must be struggling to figure out who is calling him, but he''s afraid he can''t guess until he dies. It''s Pei Qingle who is upstairs.


    How ridiculous it is.


    Pei Qingle showed a sarcastic smile without mercy.


    The next day, Pei.


    "Did you find it?" Lu Wenhua has a sinister expression.


    Secretary Yu lowered his head and carefully said, "No. We checked that the one who came to Pei''s express delivery was not a professional courier, and the express was not entered, so we could not find the sender''s information.


    The courier kept his head down and avoided all the surveillance, so we couldn''t find out who it was


    Just as he finished, Lu Wenhua smashed the ashtray on the table to his feet: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! So what can you find out? What''s the use of raising you? "


    Yu''s secretary shivered and said, "Mr. Lu, what''s in the express? Maybe we can follow this one. "


    However, when he finished, he knew that he had said something wrong, because the expression of Mr. Lu was even more terrible than before.


    Secretary Yu stood trembling in place, did not dare to move.


    "Get out of here." Lu Wenhua roared in a low voice.


    Secretary Yu ran away.


    Can''t find out... Lu Wenhua is worried. If he can''t find out, he will always fall into a passive situation like last night.


    And who is the other person?


    Know Wu Xiaoli...


    is that...


    No, it''s impossible!


    No one knows that except himself!


    Lu Wenhua lies on the chair, even though he comforts himself like this, but his expression is still dignified.

 Chapter 529

    Sister Lin acted very quickly and immediately brought out the plan this morning.


    "It''s about medical devices. Because our previous cooperation with Thailand was very successful, so funding is not a problem. It''s mainly the influence in Xinhai, so I''d like to start from the brand influence, strive to cooperate with several charities, and fight for fame. "


    Although the number of words in sister Lin''s plan is not much, it is more clear that all the key points are clearly marked.


    Pei Qingle looked at it from beginning to end: "no problem. It''s just that we should be more careful when we implement it. After all, it''s not easy to find Lu Wenhua''s equipment, if it''s not easy for us to find the equipment. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give him any chance." Sister Lin picked her eyebrows: "are you ready there?"


    Pei Qingle looked at the computer with a smile: "I can''t, I''m not as fast as you, you can give me another two days."


    "OK, you are the boss. You has the final say." Sister Lin is laughing.


    Pei Qingle raised eyebrows: "don''t worry, these two days won''t be idle, I''ll give you a good play to see."


    "What''s the good play?" Sister Lin immediately became interested.


    "Then you will know!" Pei Qingle blinked mysteriously.


    Pei Qingle did what he said. In the next two days, she really let sister Lin watch a good play after another.


    Lu Wenhua''s work style has always been stable. If he is to find fault, it is difficult to find any problems in him, because he knows more than others how difficult it is to succeed, so he is extremely careful.


    But these two days, Pei''s people, including his nearest Secretary Yu, noticed something wrong.


    First, when Pei''s meeting was held, Lu Wenhua seriously warned everyone that if anyone''s mobile phone rang during the meeting, all rewards and wages of the month would be deducted directly.


    He set an example by himself. He never let his mobile phone ring, nor did he receive any mobile phone.


    But this time.


    At the most critical time of the meeting, Lu Wenhua''s mobile phone rang.


    Just when everyone thought he was going to turn it off in a rage, Lu Wenhua was staring at the mobile phone, as if he wanted to swallow it.


    The mobile phone hung up for the first time. Then, Lu Wenhua saw the short message sent on the screen of his mobile phone. Mr. Lu, do you know the consequences of not answering the phone? Those photos, do you want them to appear on the screen in the meeting room?


    Lu Wenhua broke his pen on the spot, but he had no choice but to pick it up in front of all the people at the meeting when his mobile phone rang.


    At the end of the meeting, Pei''s staff chatted with each other.


    "What? I thought Mr. Lu did what he said. Last time Xiao Zhao''s mobile phone rang, and general manager Lu looked like that, but he didn''t receive it today!"


    "Hehe, only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps. I used to mistake Mr. Lu! "


    "Don''t you think it''s not right, Mr. Lu''s expression today, I don''t know, thought it was a phone call from his enemy who killed his father!"


    Lu Wenhua is naturally not clear about these news, but what he is even more powerless is that he can''t get rid of this phone call and call the police, because he is the last one who wants to be known.


    Then, at a meeting of Pei and Shen, Lu Wenhua''s mobile phone rang again.


    Shen Bailiang is not Pei''s employees. He directly raised his eyebrows and asked, "Mr. Lu, it seems that you are very busy."


    All this has been said. According to the past, Lu Wenhua should have refused the call directly, but at this time, he gritted his teeth and stood up: "sorry, Mr. Shen, this call is in a hurry. I''ll take it first."


    Then he got up and answered the phone.


    But when he came back, Shen Bailiang was no longer there, and his team had gone. In the huge conference room, only he and Pei''s team looked at each other.


    "How about Mr. Shen?" Lu Wenhua frowned.


    "He, he left first." Yu secretary''s expression is very difficult.


    "Why go?" Lu Wenhua was embarrassed.


    Secretary Yu insisted on repeating: "Mr. Shen said that... You seem to be very busy. It may be more important than talking about cooperation with him, so he won''t disturb you!"


    Lu Wenhua smashed his fists on the table with a ferocious face.


    In the end, Lu Wenhua had to go up to Shen''s building with a gift and bow his head to apologize. After listening to Shen Bailiang''s taunts for many times, Lu managed to calm the other party''s anger.


    Such a toss, Lu Wenhua saw the mobile phone on the subconscious eyelid jump, the whole person neurasthenia to no avail.


    Every time. This threat is always called at the most critical time, either he is talking about the project or in a meeting.


    But the other party also threatened themselves, if not answer the phone, the consequences are very serious.


    Lu Wenhua can only yield again and again, and the final result is that he is fooled.Even Luo Jinye couldn''t help looking for him.


    "Mr. Lu, what''s the matter with you? Do you know what the company is preaching recently? It''s said that you have raised someone outside. You dare not refuse to answer the phone! You didn''t have this before! "


    Lu Wenhua was blue and blue at the moment. He did not have a good rest for several days: "pass it on, it''s not true."


    "Tell me, then, who are those calls? This has seriously affected your image in the company! Last time I talked with Shen about the project, but for Shen Bailiang''s generosity, do you know how serious the consequences would be? "


    When it comes to his own interests, Luo Jinye''s tone is obviously bad: "now other people on the board of directors are eyeing at us. If something goes wrong at this time, isn''t it looking for death?"


    "I''ll take care of it!" Lu Wenhua yelled and looked at Luo Jinye coldly: "I don''t see that it''s you who don''t understand the situation. What am I doing? I know in my mind that you can''t yell at me."


    Luo Jinye was scolded and angry: "you''d better know!"


    The conversation broke up in displeasure. Lu Wenhua held his head in his hands. He did not stop investigating, but found nothing.


    On the contrary, the other party investigates again and again, and every time what he says is exactly what he has done.


    Xiao Meizhen....


    Wu Xiaoli....


    Pei Qingle....


    including his mother.


    Lu Wenhua is holding his head in his hands. How can he feel at ease when he is living in the world and does not know who he is?


    He would like to find the man immediately, draw his blood, cut his skin!


    However, from the moment he received the call, he was the only one who was tortured.


    Even now, Lu does not know what the other party''s purpose is.

 Chapter 530

    night.


    In the private room of the crescent moon, sister Lin''s hearty laughter resounded.


    "You don''t know, Lu Wenhua''s expression when he sees his mobile phone ring is ridiculous! At that time, I didn''t take a picture of my mobile phone for more than a year


    Pei Qingle helplessly looked at her: "OK, don''t laugh, eat quickly. These dishes are cold and not delicious. "


    "Don''t worry, it''s a crescent moon! Who did you see in Xinhai who came to eat in the moon? No matter how bad she is when she''s cold, it''s ten thousand times better than what''s out there! " Lin picked up the chopsticks with a smile.


    Two days ago, Pei Qingle said that she wanted to see a good play for her. Unexpectedly, she really saw Lu Wenhua''s good play.


    The more embarrassed Lu Wenhua is, the more happy she is.


    "So you made all those calls?" Sister Lin''s mouth is always up. And


    Pei Qingle nodded: "it''s my fight, the effect is better than I imagined."


    At first, he made this call just to prevent Lu Wenhua from finding another chance to propose marriage.


    But now it seems that the effect is far greater than this.


    Lu Wenhua became restless and lost his cool. Moreover, because Pei Qingle mastered more and his identity was hidden deeply, Lu Wenhua has become afraid now.


    Even in many things Pei Qingle said, she did not have evidence, but Lu Wenhua did not refute.


    This is a typical guilty conscience.


    Moreover, she had no other purpose. The most important purpose was to torture Lu Wenhua.


    After laughing, sister Lin sighed: "I said that sooner or later, Lu Wenhua will be killed by you, and he will die in a muddle. At that time, if he knew that you were behind this, he would be very angry! "


    Pei Qingle chuckled in a low voice: "let''s talk about it then. At present, we can''t relax. By the way, my plan has been finished. In fact, Lu Wenhua''s consideration is right, that is, we Pei also have to start thinking about developing in a new direction. Now the Internet and high-tech industry are still in full swing. We Pei must keep up with the pace, so as not to be eliminated. "


    "So your plan is..." sister Lin has probably guessed Pei Qingle''s plan.


    "I have made an investment proposal on the Internet, which of course is for Lu Wenhua. On the one hand, we can make him feel that we want to catch up with him, so that he can feel successful and relax his vigilance against us.


    Secondly, as you know, what we really want to implement is medical devices. As for this project, it is used to fish. If it is successful, we should learn from it. "


    Sister Lin nodded quickly: "OK, I know!"


    She couldn''t help holding Pei Qingle: "Qingle, why are you so smart. After that, I''m not afraid of anything! "


    "Generally, I''m a smart kid. More often than not, you guys help me solve the details." Pei Qingle pointed to the dishes on the table: "now you can rest assured to eat it?"


    "Eat, eat!" Lin elder sister excitedly takes the chopsticks to start to clip the vegetables.


    Back home, Pei Qingle thought that before every time Lu Wenhua supervised herself and controlled herself, she picked her eyebrows and arranged for he Weifang to deliver an express at Pei''s door, with Lu Wenhua''s name on it.


    Lu Wenhua came back very late. Pei Qingle sat in the living room. Seeing him open the door, he said softly, "Wenhua is back? It''s hard work. I cooked porridge for you in the kitchen. You can have some before you go to sleep


    "Good." Lu Wenhua rubbed his tired eyes. He had not had a rest for several days. He could not sleep in bed at night. He was full of thoughts about when the mobile phone would ring.


    "Oh, by the way, there is an express for you today. What did you buy?" Pei Qingle, with a smile of innocence, took out the express that had already been prepared: "ah, it seems that there are photos?"


    Lu Wenhua in the moment of seeing, suddenly opened his eyes, quickly pushed Pei Qingle away, and snatched the photo back from her hand!


    "Where did this come from?" Lu Wenhua yelled.


    "Outside... Wenhua, what''s the matter with you?" Pei Qingle looks scared.


    Lu Wenhua forced himself to calm down and stared at Pei Qingle: "you haven''t opened it, have you?"


    "No, what is in it? Wenhua, why are you so nervous? " Pei Qingle is still asking: "are we two photos, you want to surprise me? Then open it now and let me see it! "


    The more she said, the more nervous Lu Wenhua was.


    In the end, Lu Wenhua had already shrunk in the corner with the express: "don''t come here! It''s not for you, it''s my own! "


    Lu Wenhua, pale in the sky, could not afford to lose his temper and returned to his room with the express.


    His body was tight, his hands trembled, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, his lips were pale, like he had barely survived from the edge of life and death, more like a miserable ghost.Why did this express mail home?


    Pei Qingle almost found out!


    Lu Wenhua''s legs softened and he knelt on the ground with a plop!


    Damn, why don''t you just let him go!


    Who is it!


    Outside the door, Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows and recalled Lu Wenhua''s awkward appearance.


    Well, that''s ridiculous.


    At the beginning, Lu Wenhua was staring at her everywhere. If she was a little careless, she would come to investigate.


    Now that Feng Shui turns around, Lu Wenhua has become like this.


    Pei Qingle was very satisfied with the present. Such an express was enough to torment Lu Wenhua for several days.


    Moreover, if her purpose is exposed, Lu Wenhua will try to deal with it. Now she has no purpose. She just wants Lu Wenhua to be unhappy.


    Then Lu Wenhua can only be forced to bear.


    So, how can such a person think that what he has done will not be discovered?


    Retribution is a kind of thing, which can never be distinguished sooner or later.


    ...


    back in the room, Pei Qingle received a message from Lin Meishu.


    Dear, my husband and I want to invite you to dinner tomorrow. As a reward for your last time, is that ok?


    When Lin Mei Shu sends news, she always brings a cute expression, like a young man who will be coquettish at any time.


    Pei Qingle was in a good mood, and she also liked Lin Meishu very much, so she quickly went back - OK, don''t say anything in return, let''s go out for dinner together!


    Good. I''ll decide the time and place. I''ll let you know tomorrow!


    After Lin Mei''s book was sent out, she received a good word. She immediately breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at her husband again: "are you sure you heard me correctly. Will Linhan have dinner in Huiri tomorrow?"


    Gu Jiangwei nodded.


    "That''s easy. Tomorrow is the best time for us to meet the two of them!"


    Lin Meishu is smiling.

 Chapter 531

    The next day.


    Peiqingle also knew that Lu Wenhua could not be forced too tight, so no further action was given to the other side a breathing space.


    She went to the second floor of Huiri according to the agreed place with Limi.


    Hui RI has always been the top hotel in Xinhai. For many people, it is a dream to come in and have a meal. But it is the second floor of Huiri that can truly reflect the identity of people.


    This is the special reception of those who are not only rich in the new sea, but also very prominent status.


    Peiqingle went upstairs and saw Lin Mei Shu and her husband sitting in the middle.


    It''s strange that the two people look at the age difference a lot, but the picture together is unexpectedly very harmonious.


    Lin Mei book looks like more than 30 years old, and always very fashionable in dress. If the other party says that his son is in his twenties, peiqingle can''t believe it at all. She is even in her 40s.


    "Little music!" Lin Mei Book waved with a smile, indicating peiqingle to pass.


    "Good evening, uncle and aunt." Peiqingle smiled and half bent to say hello, and then sat down.


    Because she ate with her elders, her makeup is very light, but in the light of the sun, even the light makeup also appears particularly bright and moving, and in addition, she deliberately wear more simple, compared with the previous, now it is very pure.


    Lin Mei Shu nodded with satisfaction, and looked at her husband. In his eyes, he said how good he was.


    "What would Xiao Le like? You and I can do anything with Uncle Gu. Just order what you like. " Lin Mei Book handed the menu over and how peiqingle liked it.


    Peiqingle smiled, ordered the dishes cleverly. She ordered some taste acceptable to the public, and there was no need to avoid it.


    Lin Mei''s books are more and more satisfied.


    "Xiaole, thank you for chatting with me these days. I don''t want to worry about you?"


    Peiqingle hurriedly waved: "no, I like to chat with you especially. Sometimes I am tired to work, but I am very happy to see the news you sent."


    "Really? Then you don''t work too tired, come on, look at your face thin, even if it is busy, also want to eat well know? " Lin Mei Book Intimate orders, just now point of the lamb line up, she will hold the largest piece into Pei Qingle bowl.


    "Thank you." Peiqingle bowed his head and looked at the lamb chops in the bowl, showing a quiet smile.


    She often didn''t eat well when she started to learn to draw. She was a lot thinner at that time. Her father also put meat in her bowl, telling her not to forget to eat well even if she was studying.


    "We don''t want to thank you. I want to thank you for listening to what I say every day that''s useless!" Limi Book smiled.


    "Where does Miss Pei work?" Gu Jiang Wei, who has never spoken, opened his mouth.


    "It''s Pei." Peiqingle hurriedly responded.


    Gu Jiangwei picked eyebrows: "Pei is a good place, chairman Pei is a very successful businessman, and I am very good."


    "You know him?" Peiqingle asked in surprise.


    "I had several contacts before, but I''m not familiar with it." Gu Jiangwei shook his head with a smile.


    But for peiqingle, it is no doubt that it is not a happy thing to hear praise from others'' mouths.


    At this time, the opposite of Lin Mei Book suddenly nervous, she coughed in a low voice, and her arm hit Gu Jiang Wei.


    Gu Jiangwei received the signal and sat straight. The two men were obviously not a performing school. Peiqingle, who was stiff on his face, immediately found that something was wrong.


    "What''s wrong?" Peiqingle asked tentatively.


    "It''s OK. You can eat it." Limi Book hurriedly waved his hand and smiled.


    Peiqingle looked up and looked around. I never thought that he saw the cold of Gulin just coming up across the corner.


    Gu Lin cold also stood a woman! The man was dressed in a long dress, very gorgeous, and his eyes were fixed on Gu Lin cold, with a very clear intention.


    And Gu Lin cold behind is standing lijianyuan.


    This is not only Lin Mei Shu and Gu Jiangwei''s expression changed, even Pei Qingle''s face has a look that can not be said.


    "Why is he with a woman?" limy murmured? Is this the woman who stole my son''s heart? no way! It looks so ugly, and it is a gorgeous and cheap one. The goods are full of heart and eyes! "


    Gu Jiangwei: "he didn''t expect his son to bring a woman with him!


    Gu Lin cold did not notice this side for the first time, but he liked to look around lijianyuan first found it!


    He was scared and fell off the chair and looked at the opposite side with a daze!


    What?


    He''s right?


    Why does Mr. Gu and Mrs Gu sit with Miss Pei?!Li Jiangyuan is suspicious of life!


    His hands trembling from the ground to sit up, pointing to each other, whispered: "Ye, you, you look at it!"


    Gu Linhan took a look at the direction he pointed to, and said on the spot "...?"


    even if he was as calm as Gu Linhan, he couldn''t help but face a question mark.


    Pei Qingle was about to send a text message to ask Gu Linhan what the situation was. As a result, Lin Meishu, sitting opposite him, said, "Xiaole, today is a coincidence. Look, that''s my son!"


    Pei Qingle took a look along the direction of Lin Meishu and immediately widened his eyes.


    And so on....


    uncle Gu....


    Gu Linhan....


    rebellious, refused to tell his mother who his girlfriend was, he was not talkative, unsmiling and workaholic.


    Isn''t this Gu Linhan?!


    Pei Qingle grew up and didn''t come back to God for a long time.


    She finally understood one thing, this evening, God is to punish her.


    Four people are separated by a distance, each person''s heart is staged a play.


    Finally, Lin Meishu stood up first and kept a faint smile on her face: "Lin Han, so clever? You come here to eat. "


    Gu Linhan "...


    Pei Qingle"...


    if you don''t understand anything, you''re really a fool.


    Pei Qingle looked at Lin Meishu with tears and laughter. He never thought that the other party was Gu Linhan''s mother.


    But now this situation...


    Pei Qingle''s eyes suddenly slip through the loss. She has not cleaned up her suspicion, and still bears the name of a murderer.


    She shook her head slightly in the direction of Gu Linhan, indicating that the other party should not say anything.


    Gu Linhan walked slowly over. He looked at Pei Qingle with gentle eyes, but it was only for a moment, because he knew Pei Qingle''s helplessness better than anyone else.

 Chapter 532

    At this time, Lin Meishu has been staring at the woman who was sitting with Gu Linhan, so she doesn''t notice that Gu Linhan''s eyes are not the same as usual.


    She looked at her son coming and quickly pulled out a smile: "Linhan, come on, this is the girl I told you about who saved me. Xiaole, this is my son. "


    Lin Mei Shu blinked playfully.


    Gu Lin Han did not have deep meaning to see Pei Qingle: "hello."


    He held out his hand like a stranger who met for the first time.


    Pei Qingle also stretched out her hand. At the moment of holding it, she felt Gu Linhan clearly bent her finger and gently scratched it in her palm.


    This kind of secret feeling that only two people knew made her heart tremble slightly, and her eyes towards Gu Linhan couldn''t help but have a layer of soft light.


    Holding together, Lin Mei Shu''s line of sight turns back and forth on two people''s bodies.


    "Husband, speak quickly!" Lin Meishu gritted her teeth and urged her with a voice that only two people could hear.


    Gu Jiangwei had no choice but to act as a tool man: "Lin Han, since you are here, why don''t you come and eat with us? It happens to help us thank Xiao le


    Gu Linhan didn''t nod, but he didn''t shake his head, but his eyes fell on Pei Qingle from time to time. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to it, but in fact, every time he did not have deep meaning.


    "I still have guests to entertain. I''ll make an appointment another day." Gu Lin Han said in a low voice.


    Lin Meishu couldn''t help it: "that''s the woman you''ve been hiding?"


    Now, even Pei Qingle looked up at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Lin cold slanted a look at his mother: "No


    "I believe you! Then tell me, who is the woman you hide! Ah, Xiaole, our son was really cheated by the fox spirit. You are a good boy. Help me to persuade him! " Lin Meishu subconsciously asked Pei Qingle for help.


    Pei Qingle: "as a fox spirit, she doesn''t know what to say.


    Perhaps seeing the helplessness in her expression, Gu Linhan''s eyes were filled with a rare smile. He looked at Lin Meishu and whispered, "is today just a coincidence? Can you find out the formation of me in Huiri, it seems that you two are ready to review the family? "


    "No!" Lin Meishu immediately counseled and waved her hand in a hurry: "it''s really a coincidence. You believe me!"


    Gu Linhan took a deep look at her, and Lin Mei Shu suddenly withered and kept her head down.


    "I have other things to deal with first. I hope you three have a good meal. I''ll pay for the expenses today." Gu Linhan is about to leave. Before he leaves, he gives a look to Pei Qingle.


    Lin Meishu still wants to stop her, but she is in the wrong. She can only look at Gu Linhan''s back.


    Gu Jiangwei gently comforted: "don''t look, your goal today has been achieved, Xiaole and Linhan don''t know each other?"


    However, this consolation had no effect on Lin Mei Shu.


    Pei Qingle''s line of sight follows Gu Linhan and finds that he has not returned to his original seat.


    She thought of that look, then stood up and whispered, "uncle and aunt, I''ll go to the bathroom first and come back soon."


    Lin Mei nodded in the middle of the book.


    Pei Qingle wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t know what to say, so she had to leave first.


    She walked quickly, following the direction of Gu Linhan''s departure, but in the eye was a long corridor. Although there were rooms nearby, none of the doors were open, and it was impossible to see where Gu Linhan was.


    Pei Qingle can only go forward. When she comes to the second room, she is suddenly carried into her arms. She has no time to react and enters the room.


    Her whole person is pressed against the wall, waist an extra hand, encircles her in the bosom, then comes the suffocating deep kiss.


    Gu Lin cold kiss very hard, as if to swallow Pei Qingle, lips and teeth intersect, ambiguous panting sound in the open room.


    Pei Qingle''s legs are soft, and Gu Linhan holds her in his arms with one hand. The other hand pinches her waist like a prank. Her body is softer and can only be completely stuck in Gu Linhan''s arms.


    The kiss is still on, Gu Linhan constantly changes his posture, until finally, Pei Qingle is about to gasp, he just loosened his lips.


    "You..." Pei Qingle took a big breath, put his hands on Gu Linhan''s shoulder, and leaned the whole body weight on his body.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Gu Linhan''s voice was hoarse and low, and the hot breath was sprayed near Pei Qingle''s earlobe, which made her ears itch and run to the top of her heart.


    "You villain Pei Qingle finally took a breath and looked at Gu Linhan deeply. His mouth was full of smile: "who is that woman?"


    Gu Linhan chuckles and hangs on the tip of Pei Qingle''s nose. Then he hugs people more tightly. The tip of his nose is toward the tip of his nose. In his deep eyes, he smiles. He only pretends Pei Qingle: "jealous?""Yes, I''m full." Pei Qingle''s voice became sticky.


    Gu Lin Han immediately knew that his little hedgehog was not jealous, he was acting coquettish.


    "A partner to talk about the project." Gu Linhan explained.


    Pei Qingle looked at the man''s eyes and eyebrows and whispered, "what''s the important partner of cooperation? We''ve used the beauty trick by third master Gu?"


    Gu Linhan chuckled and said, "my wife, I''m wrong."


    This sentence is deliberately said by his wife. Pei Qingle is stunned and laughs foolishly after the reaction.


    She also knew that Gu Linhan must have come out to talk about cooperation, otherwise he would not have taken Li Jiangyuan.


    But I didn''t expect the other party even called his wife.


    "Call again." Pei Qingle said with a smile.


    Gu Lin is so cold that he lies beside Pei Qingle''s ear and shouts again and again.


    Pei Qingle opened her flowers with a smile, and then thought of the people sitting outside: "it turns out that Aunt Lin is your mother, but I didn''t doubt it at all before, probably..."


    Lin Meishu and Gu Linhan are so different in character that it''s hard to imagine such two people as mother and son.


    But... Pei Qingle suddenly thought that Lin Meishu mentioned before that her son grew up with her grandfather, and she was very sorry for her son.


    "I didn''t think of it." Gu Linhan touched Pei Qingle with the tip of his nose: "they two want to match you and me, so they arranged to meet today."


    After hearing this, Pei Qingle did not smile, but was somewhat disappointed: "if only I didn''t have those rags, I would not let my aunt down today, nor would I...


    Gu Linhan bit her earlobe:" don''t think about it. There will be opportunities in the future. "

 Chapter 533

    Pei Qingle sighed helplessly: "I hope my aunt still likes me so much."


    "Yes." Gu Linhan kisses her eyelashes.


    Two people look at each other, Pei Qingle stands on tiptoe and kisses Gu Linhan''s lips.


    ...


    Li Jiangyuan looked at Miss Su, who was sitting opposite him, and sighed in his heart for the 100th time.


    You should know that Miss Su likes his father, and her crazy pursuit is not a day or two. This time, she even took advantage of her authority to invite her husband to dinner.


    Eat also eat, unexpectedly also met Miss Pei.


    You know how to play.


    "What about Mr. Gu? Why has he been away so long? " Miss Su was dissatisfied and glared at Li Jiangyuan.


    "Come back soon..." Li Jiangyuan wants to vomit blood. He is the one who wants their father to come back, OK? He doesn''t want to be alone.


    "Yes, who is that woman?" Miss Su is very vigilant, especially when she finds that Gu Linhan and the woman disappeared together.


    Li Jiangyuan shakes his head and pretends to be stupid.


    Miss Su looked at him suspiciously. Fortunately, Gu Linhan finally came.


    When he sat down, Miss Su''s strength just disappeared. She said in a soft voice, "Mr. Gu, you..."


    as soon as she opened her mouth, Gu Linhan raised her hand and interrupted: "Miss Su, are you ready?"


    Miss Su looked at her empty plate and nodded subconsciously.


    "Let''s go, Jiangyuan, and pack up."


    Li Jiangyuan stood up immediately and wished to leave immediately.


    Miss Su wanted to say something, but when she saw Gu Lin''s cold eyes, she could only shut her mouth in fear.


    On the other side, Pei Qingle also returned to his seat.


    After she left, I don''t know what method Gu Jiangwei used. Lin Meishu''s mood is obviously better than before.


    "Xiaole, what''s wrong with your lips?" Lin Meishu stares at Pei Qingle''s unnatural lips of ruddy tomorrow, and then looks at the dishes they ordered. It''s not spicy, so she asks curiously.


    Pei Qingle gave a meal, and then he said with a smile: "a bug bit me just now..."


    what is this excuse?


    I knew... I ordered a spicy dish!


    But Lin Meishu believed: "I''ll buy some medicine later, poor boy."


    After that, Lin Mei Shu turned her words and asked tentatively, "Qingle, what do you think of my son?"


    "Very good, very handsome." Pei Qingle gave the evaluation.


    "You don''t think others are cold, but actually..." actually it''s quite cold, but Lin Meishu didn''t dare to say it directly, for fear of frightening Pei Qingle. So she said with a smile, "it''s good to have more contact, Qingle. Would you like to come to my house for dinner next time?"


    Pei Qingle immediately nodded with a smile: "good aunt."


    After a meal, Lin Meishu and Gu Jiangwei return home first. Pei Qingle walks alone on the road.


    She really didn''t expect this kind of situation tonight, nor did she expect such a coincidence.


    It''s just that...


    she likes Lin Meishu very much, which is the kind of younger generation''s love for their elders. However, the more she likes it, the more she cares, and the more she is afraid.


    I''m afraid that the other party will know her identity before the matter is solved, and that she will mind the fact that she has been in prison for six years.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and felt that every step in the future was full of hardships.


    The next day.


    Pei formally held a general meeting, each department announced its main goals for the new quarter.


    Lu Wenhua''s spirit is decadent. He can''t sleep at night. Most importantly, he still has his mobile phone in front of him.


    Sister Lin came in, saw this picture, and Pei Qingle looked at each other with a smile.


    After a while, a lot of people came in one after another. Lu Wenhua sat up straight. Seeing that the people were full, he officially announced the opening of the meeting.


    As usual, Secretary Yu first analyzed the situation of Pei''s company last year. From the big data, their economy is still flat, but in this era of rapid development of everything, flat means retrogression.


    Perhaps other enterprises can regress, but for Pei, there is no way out.


    In recent years, their development has been slow, but they have moved forward slowly relying on the advantages they have accumulated before. In Xinhai, they are no longer top enterprises.


    All these things were very clear to all of us, so all the people sitting down there were solemn faces.


    Among them, Lu Wenhua was the most embarrassed.


    Because even if he was to evade again, struggle again also can''t deny, Pei Shi is after he took over just began to go downhill road.


    "Well, that''s what we summed up last year. As we all see, the future is not optimistic, so for this year''s goal, I hope you can help Pei get rid of the current predicament and find a good development direction. "Lu quickly summed up, and then began each department''s speech.


    Of course, the Ministry of commerce is a small department at the bottom of the list, so sister Lin and Pei Qingle have enough time to listen to how others set their goals.


    Those neutral departments, whose opinions are still the same as before, suggest stabilizing the current situation, but we should firmly seize the opportunity when it comes.


    This seems to be very reasonable, but in fact it is equivalent to not saying.


    After hearing this, Lu Wenhua''s mouth was hooked up and showed a sarcastic smile,


    then, Lu Wenhua''s own department was always seeking innovation. After experiencing the failure of WS, they did not give up. Instead, they found many examples and had a more specific plan.


    After hearing this, Lu Wenhua was very satisfied and praised him in public.


    Pei Qingle frowned. The plan was more detailed than that of WS. It seems that the departure of Zhang Yunfei did not prevent Lu Wenhua from trying to transform.


    Unknowingly, it was the Ministry of Commerce.


    In the past, the speeches made by the Ministry of Commerce have become a joke, because it is an accepted fact that they can not achieve their goals.


    But now, people find that the Ministry of commerce is already an important department that can control which side the company is going.


    Their decision-making is very important because everyone is raising their ears to know what kind of project Lin will come up with.


    This is especially true of Lu Wenhua''s people.


    Before the meeting, they had made an analysis and thought that sister Lin had developed very well in medical equipment last year, and now she must want to expand the scale.


    This is totally different from their innovative positions. Lu Wenhua has made relevant preparations before the meeting. As soon as sister Lin opened her mouth, they rejected it in public.


    In this way, not only can you give sister Lin a strong hand, but also kill the spirit of the Ministry of Commerce, which has been gaining momentum recently.


    So, in the expectation of the public, sister Lin picked up the document in her hand.

 Chapter 534

    "Our goal in the new quarter is to increase investment in emerging industries in line with the arrangement of general manager Lu. However, our goal is not set in foreign countries, because several domestic emerging industries are doing very well, so I think I can look for opportunities. "


    On the big screen, the assistant has already released the PPT of the plan of the Ministry of Commerce.


    Lu Wenhua immediately put down the document in his hand and locked his eyes firmly on sister Lin.


    The decision was unexpected.


    Not only Lu Wenhua, but also those who have been holding a neutral position have been looking at sister Lin.


    What''s going on?


    People who have always been against Lu Wenhua have suddenly taken sides?


    Lin''s face to the people''s expression, just lightly raised eyebrows: "of course, this is only our preliminary plan, if you want to implement, also need the support of general manager Lu."


    There are too many benefits listed in this plan.


    First, he stood with Lu Wenhua in front of the public, which made all the refutations prepared by Lu Wenhua a void. On the contrary, he had to turn the initiative into a passive one, and could only cooperate.


    Secondly, in order to show his different goals in public, Lu Wenhua wants to exert his hands and feet in the future, which is not good to start with. What''s more, the plans listed by sister Lin are obviously better. What should we do with foreign countries? Xinhai does have well-developed local enterprises.


    This time, Lu Wenhua was really thoroughly slapped in public.


    Lu Wenhua''s eyes are deep, and a fierce eye is firmly fixed on sister Lin''s body.


    Of course, he knows the purpose of the other party, because he knows too much, he can''t control the anger of Chuang Tian.


    However, sister Lin seized the opportunity and would never let him go. Her eyes picked up and showed a proud look: "Mr. Lu, what do you think of our direction?"


    Lu Wenhua clenched his teeth and forced the anger in his body: "very good."


    Lin elder sister smile don''t have deep meaning, two people''s eyes meet in the air, do not hide to each other''s disgust.


    Pei Qingle, from the beginning to the end, sat on the chair, as if all this had nothing to do with her.


    After the meeting, Lu Wenhua''s face was more gloomy than ever before. The fight between him and sister Lin was on the table. Now he was killed and caught off guard. He could only eat this dumb blunder.


    Lu Wenhua''s temper was not good, so as soon as he returned to the office, he immediately got angry!


    "Is that what you gave me? You can''t even see a woman. Did you see her expression! Is it because she rides on my face that you can use it? " Lu Wenhua was furious and roared.


    Yu secretary and the other two members of the team stood shivering aside, even dare not say words.


    The air pressure in the office dropped to the lowest, but the Secretary also felt that he was wronged. Who could have thought that sister Lin had chosen to cooperate with them unexpectedly!


    Lu Wenhua put his hands on his desk with his blue veins on his hands, and his chest was constantly fluctuating: "check it for me, and find out who they are in contact with! And who they want to cooperate with! Check it out for me! "


    On the other side, in the Ministry of Commerce, sister Lin once again made a show in front of the public, but this time, she was incomparably calm.


    "Qingle, we must have caught Lu Wenhua''s eye this time. What should we do next?"


    Pei Qingle''s fingers were beating on the table, frowning. In fact, this time, it seemed that they had the upper hand, made a surprise attack, and made Lu Wenhua lose face at the meeting.


    But looking at the overall situation, this also makes them completely exposed now. As long as Lu Wenhua calms down, it is easy to design countless plans to contain them.


    Pei Zhiyuan and I are in charge of the project. As for medical equipment, you and Mr. Lin share more. What''s more, the situation is still good for us. Don''t forget that there is a person who may help us at a critical time. "


    "Who?" Sister Lin did not react at the moment.


    Pei Qingle gave a faint smile: "Luo Jinye. Lu Wenhua is not the kind of person who suffers losses, so Luo Jinye is bound to try out relevant information in the near future. At that time, we can only make good use of this point. "


    "Do you really want to do the direction proposed at the meeting?" Sister Lin asked her the most wanted question.


    In this situation, they all want to follow Pei Qingle.


    What Pei Qingle chooses, they have to follow suit, so we must make sure that everyone''s goal is at least the same.


    "To tell you the truth," Pei Qingle didn''t loosen her eyebrows. She looked up at elder sister Lin: "I don''t know now. At the beginning, I thought it out just to attract Lu Wenhua''s attention as we said before, which is equivalent to a useless bait. But in the later process, I investigated the relevant information and found that we could try it


    Sister Lin''s expression was dignified. She sat on the opposite side of Pei Qingle, hesitated several times, or chose to open her mouth: "Qingle, under normal circumstances, I will not refute you, but this time, I advise you to think deeply.""I understand that it takes a lot of risk if we want to grasp both hands. After all, Pei''s present situation does not have much foundation to allow us to fail." Pei Qingle hung his head: "well, this time, we still use our original plan as a bait, but I still want to have a try."


    Lin elder sister smile: "OK, but you also don''t have so much pressure."


    After their conversation, Pei Qingle got in touch with Gu Linhan at the first time, and through each other, he successfully made an appointment with Lian Haowei.


    This time, the biggest reason why she wanted to make this project under Lu Wenhua''s eyelids was that she found out that even Haowei had recently made such a move.


    Although Lianshi is not a top enterprise in Xinhai, its background can not be underestimated.


    If we can seize the opportunity to cooperate this time, it will not harm Pei Bailey.


    Three days later, under the arrangement of Gu Linhan, Pei Qingle and Lian Haowei met formally. The last time they met was a private meeting. This time in Lian Haowei''s office, it was much more formal than the last one.


    Lian Haowei took a look between Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan. His sight fell on Pei Qingle''s body. He said: "the sense of smell is good."


    Gu Linhan raised his eyebrows, indicating that he was innocent.


    "General manager Lian, this is not what Lin Han told me. You Lian''s been in contact with many companies in Singapore since the end of the year. I don''t think it''s a secret. " Pei Qingle big square said.


    "Yes, we do intend to cooperate with Singapore companies. I also know Miss Pei''s intention, but there are so many enterprises in Xinhai who want to cooperate with us. With all due respect, Pei is not a good choice. "


    Lian Haowei finished and looked at Pei Qingle and wanted to know what she would say.

 Chapter 535

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 536

    "What do you think? My ears are red Sister Lin looks at Pei Qingle with a puzzled face.


    "No, nothing." Pei Qingle came out of the memory and rubbed his face awkwardly.


    "You made it? Where was it ordered? I look at the taste and the packaging. " Lin elder sister bowed her head and studied for a long time, but she didn''t know which one was from the wooden box.


    Pei Qingle giggled: "it''s not my decision, it''s Lin Han''s. He saw me yesterday and thought I was too thin and wanted to personally supervise my diet. "


    Sister Lin:...


    she should have recorded Pei Qingle''s expression just now. Is this still Qingle, who says nothing but counts people up without blinking an eye?


    What''s more, why should she eat dog food at noon when she was already hungry!


    "Let''s eat together. I''m sure I can''t finish all this." Pei Qingle pursed her mouth, her eyes filled with happiness.


    That box is really good, and it doesn''t look like it''s for one person, because the dishes are very heavy.


    Lin sister is not polite, dog food can not be free, moved a chair and sat opposite.


    Pei Qingle did not forget to talk about his work even though he was eating. He asked in a low voice: "is the planning plan over there ready? Should our cooperation with Thailand continue? "


    Thailand can provide funds. As long as this project has been done, Pei''s medical equipment resources will always be a big bargain.


    "It''s almost done. We can have a meeting in the afternoon to discuss it in detail. As for Thailand, you don''t have to worry about it. The cooperation has been very happy and we are very satisfied with each other. " Sister Lin tasted a mouthful of pigeon soup, which was delicious to the extreme. It was better than any one she had drunk outside.


    There are also those dishes, color, flavor, not only sell well, is clearly home dishes, but the taste is not worse than the hotel hard dishes.


    "Where did the third master Gu fix it?" Sister Lin ate a lot in silence and wanted to eat every day.


    Pei Qingle had already tasted the taste and said, "it should be made by sister Wang, their chef."


    Sister Lin Tut, she turned into lemonade: "I''m also worried that the food outside is not nutritious enough, so I let my own chef do it. Qingle, you are so happy. If I want to eat in the future, can''t I order it from the Internet? "


    "In the future... If I guess correctly, these will come every day. After that, you can eat with me at noon Pei Qingle smiles and takes a picture of the clean box. He decisively sends Gu Linhan the past, and matches it with a cute expression.


    Lin elder sister''s eyes more envious, long sigh tone.


    Being held in the palm of one''s hand, the smile on Pei Qingle''s face is full of happiness.


    But Gu Linhan''s news returned very quickly. He sent a doll bear''s expression bag. The bear gave a thumbs up and said, "great!"


    Pei Qingle was suddenly happy.


    Sister Lin couldn''t even see.


    In the afternoon, the Ministry of Commerce held a meeting with only sister Lin, Pei Qingle and brother Zhiyuan attending.


    "This time, our goal is to build Pei''s brand as before, so we plan to donate a batch of machines to local charity organizations in Xinhai, and make a long-term investment in charity related aspects. Then, we will ask the best public relations department in the industry to publicize this process, with the aim of establishing the brand image. "


    Now is not the era of doing things in silence, everything needs marketing, and Party A attaches great importance to the reputation of a brand when cooperating.


    On several occasions, Pei has not done as well as its competitors.


    So now, in the case of stable long-term cooperation in Thailand, sister Lin wants to build the brand first, so as to lay a good foundation for future cooperation.


    Pei Qingle didn''t have any opinions on this. She just told her: "we must be careful when cooperating with charity organizations, especially taking advantage of the opportunity. If there is any problem, it will collapse completely, so be careful."


    "Well, I''ll pay more attention." Sister Lin simply cleaned up her things and then asked, "where are you? How is it going? "


    Pei''s replacement is the future development of U''s Qingle. I have checked. They are in contact with companies in Singapore recently. It is preliminarily estimated that they want to cooperate. In the meantime, they haven''t made any move in Xinhai. But if I guess right, they should not cooperate with companies in Singapore, just seek a technical support. "


    "So you want to take this opportunity to work with them?" Sister Lin was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Pei Qingle wanted to cooperate with Lian. She had heard of this company before. Its scale was not small, and their company was very powerful. In a short period of time, she occupied her own world in Xinhai.


    Pei Qingle nodded: "among the few enterprises in Xinhai to develop relevant aspects, Lianshi is the most suitable one for us.""I heard that the company was very difficult to deal with. Are you sure?" Sister Lin turned the pen in her hand.


    Pei Qingle chuckled: "two days ago, I was really a very difficult person to deal with. But cooperation, when both sides are beneficial, no one will miss the opportunity foolishly. So as long as we can provide more and gain advantages from our competitors, the problem should not be big. "


    "Well, if you need any help, please call me at any time." Sister Lin made a gesture of OK.


    If she had been worried about Pei Qingle before, she relaxed when she saw that the other party''s plan was so detailed and full of confidence.


    But she still wanted to warn: "I don''t object to two hands, but there must be a focus, otherwise it is easy to grasp both hands and lose too many things."


    "I understand that. In the general direction, we still focus on medical devices. " Pei Qingle returned to his seat and said, "for the time being, I will be responsible for this project. But brother Zhiyuan, you come to cover for me. After all, there are many things that I can''t show up. "


    Zhiyuan smile: "no problem."


    Pei Qingle took a breath: "as long as this plan can succeed and let us take the initiative in Pei''s family, then we can make a series of measures against Lu Wenhua. It won''t be too far away from our recapture of PEI. "


    With her words, three people looked at each other at the same time, eyes full of firm faith. Only when they know how difficult it is to get to this stage, they will be more careful. They will win sooner or later.

 Chapter 537

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 538

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 539

    The next day, noon.


    Sister Lin came to eat with peiqingle as usual, dawdling for several days. She found Pei Qingle ate more, but no meat was long, but she had more meat on her own stomach.


    It''s a man who is more than a man, a man of anger.


    "I have found a PR company. I am quite satisfied with the plan they have given." Sister Lin stretched out a lazy: "next, it depends on the implementation of the specific implementation, my intention is to cooperate with charity and then send the machine to the past, so even if Lu Wenhua has responded, it is too late."


    Peiqingle nodded and said with a smile, "I always feel that we are very smooth this time, too smooth, but some uneasy."


    Sister Lin sighed, "who said it wasn''t?"


    But in the afternoon, the change came.


    Luo Jinye came to the door again. He found sister Lin alone and came in and asked, "Lin Lin, tell me the truth, are you still carrying out the medical device project?"


    Sister Lin was surprised, but she didn''t expect Luo Jinye to know, but she quickly adjusted her expression, and her brain was turning rapidly.


    Undoubtedly, luojinye came to inquire about the news, but he knew the medical devices, so Lu Wenhua certainly got the relevant news.


    At this time, sister Lin can only show a certain deep-meaning smile: "you really know everything."


    Luo Jinye didn''t hear it as irony, and still showed his hypocritical smile: "I also found it by accident. The charity you are contacting now has always cooperated with me. The Dean accidentally mentioned you to me, so I came to you. "


    By accident?


    Sister Lin did not believe that she had specially told the Dean before. She could not disclose any relevant information until the news was not reported.


    Now I want to come, it must be Lu Wenhua who doesn''t know where to get the wind, so send Luo Jinye to inquire about the news.


    Next, it depends on how sister Lin chooses herself.


    Now deny whether to recognize, because the other side even charity knows, must have been investigated very deeply. If she denies it, she will even expose the fact that they already know Luo Jinye''s identity.


    So sister Lin nodded along his words: "you know, Lu Wenhua has a tight eye. I can only attach him to the face for a while. The medical device related, must not give up, after all, is Peidong left behind."


    Luo Jinye saw that he had set out all the words, and sister Lin trusted him very much, and went on to say according to her plan: "I understand your heart, old Pei didn''t miss you. If it wasn''t for you for so many years, the old things he left were ruined by luwenhua for a long time!"


    Before she changed, sister Lin might have been moved.


    But now, the more she hears, the more ridiculous she feels, Luo Jinye undercover did a good job, scolded him, with deep feelings, if not before saw how this person was not hesitant to sell themselves, she almost believed the other party''s ghost!


    At this time, she just smiled: "I have this ability, can not do much, than you."


    Luo Jinye still didn''t hear the irony. He said his purpose: "but I told you that this charity is not particularly good and has not great influence. I think you may consider changing one. I know another large charity here."


    After he finished speaking, he sighed again: "I have been relieved by Lu Wenhua of my power in Pei now. Only a little bit of shares are barely supported. It is not as good as old man Lin, who can do little for you. So, I will do my best to help you."


    Sister Lin didn''t speak for a while.


    She can not easily promise down, after all, she is very clear, this is definitely a trap behind.


    So sister Lin comforted her first, and scolded luwenhua. Then she said, "I understand your heart. However, I have already contacted with PR company on this side, and relevant processes and publicity schemes have been completed. Now it must be too late to change. I''d better go to you next time I cooperate. "


    Luo Jinye didn''t expect sister Lin to agree, but the other side gave too much reason. He slurp in his heart and could not find any reason to refute.


    Finally, two people exchanged greetings with each other, and Luo Jinye left in a hurry.


    After he left, sister Lin knocked on Pei Qingle''s office door with a dignified face: "something happened."


    Ten minutes later, Pei Qingle listened to the whole process.


    "Lu Wenhua, knowing our actions, will not let go of it easily. This time Luo Jinye didn''t get it, but he almost knew the whole process from me... "Sister Lin was helpless and angry. It was really uncomfortable to be controlled by people.


    Peiqingle was very calm: "this time, I forgot that I was not able to be seen by luwenhua, so he will definitely stare at you. But this time, he also gave us a chance. He was too cautious. So Luo Jinye was sent to try, but he didn''t expect to give us a wake-up. "Speaking of this, a layer of cold sweat came out of sister Lin''s back. Just now, she was thinking that if Luo Jinye didn''t try out, but took direct action, they would not be able to defend themselves and would probably suffer unprecedented heavy damage.


    "What do you say they''re going to do next?" Sister Lin has a dignified expression. She knows better than anyone else that there must be no mistake in this matter.


    Pei Qingle half squinted: "I don''t know, but Lu Wenhua is likely to make a big one. Next, you should slow down and cooperate with Luo Jinye as much as possible. You must try to find out what they want to do. As for Lu Wenhua''s plan, I will send someone to investigate. "


    "Good." Sister Lin nodded quickly.


    On the other hand, Luo Jinye also reported the information he had collected.


    "We''re still a little late. It''s impossible for sister Lin to cancel the cooperation with that charity. I''m afraid it''s too hard for her to find out, so I didn''t go on."


    Lu Wenhua raised his hand: "you have done well."


    "Then we''ll go on?" Luo Jinye began to ask.


    Lu Wenhua showed a sad smile: "you said, if there is something wrong with the equipment donated to the charity, wouldn''t it be...


    " but... "Luo Jinye was shocked. He didn''t expect Lu Wenhua to play so much. If he wasn''t careful, maybe even Pei would be playing in!


    "It''s nothing, but do as I say. With me, nothing will go wrong."


    Lu Wenhua smiles with confidence, as if everything is under her control.

 Chapter 540

    A long time ago, Lu Wenhua thought about how to drive sister Lin and their family out of Pei''s family and cut off all the resources left by Pei Zhengguo.


    It had to be an absolutely unforgivable mistake on an occasion that everyone could pay attention to.


    But over the years, although sister Lin''s performance is not good under their pressure, but this woman is very smart and will never make mistakes in principle.


    She seems to have a hot temper, but in fact she knows that she will never rush forward when she should retire.


    Therefore, Lu Wenhua has not caught her making any fatal mistakes for so many years.


    On the contrary, recently, sister Lin has a vague desire to recover to the momentum when Pei Zhengguo was there.


    Who is Lu Wenhua? He would never allow someone like sister Lin to crush him.


    And what if you put Pei in this time? Now Pei needs a hero to come forward, only thoroughly put Pei into a desperate situation, and is led by the people of Pei Zhengguo.


    So he represents the new era of Pei''s talent can be justified, when all people''s fire hero.


    After making up his mind, Lu Wenhua told Luo Jinye his plan.


    "This..." even Luo Jinye was shocked. He knew that Lu Wenhua was playing with fire!


    If you are careless, you may even burn yourself!


    "You do as I say, and I''ll take care of everything." Lu Wenhua vowed.


    But it''s OK to fool others. For Luo Jinye, such a veteran, he will not believe it.


    In case of any accident, Lu Wenhua will be the first to abandon himself.


    "Mr. Lu, with all due respect, your choice is still too risky. This is a matter of the media. If public opinion can not be controlled by then, it will not only affect medical devices, but even endanger Pei''s family! "


    Lu Wenhua''s plan is to use the medical equipment that sister Lin and she are going to donate to charity, and then use their publicity space to blow up the matter!


    It''s too risky!


    If caught, it''s against the law!


    Who knows Lu Wenhua looks at Luo Jinye with profound meaning: "this kind of thing you have not done? Do you really think I don''t know anything about what you and manager Zhang did in KK factory


    "Me Luo Jinye didn''t expect that the incident had been dug out, and his face turned white with fear on the spot.


    "If you don''t tell me what you did, it doesn''t mean you don''t know. Just open your eyes and close your eyes, and let you eat meat. But Mr. Luo, you can''t come to my place and start to play a coward? " Lu Wenhua pressed step by step, giving Luo Jinye no time to breathe.


    "But..." Luo Jinye opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Wenhua raised his hand and interrupted: "it''s nothing. Mr. Luo, you seem to have made a mistake. The plan I just made was not to discuss with you, but to order you to carry out it. "


    Luo Jinye is silent and embarrassed.


    After all, he is also the elder of Pei''s family. Now he is used as a dog by Lu Wenhua. He does all dangerous things, but...


    he has set foot on this boat, and it is too late to repent.


    "And your son, watch him for me! I don''t want to be destroyed by him. Don''t blame me for being rude! " Lu Wenhua''s eyes are fierce, and his eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    Luo Jinye frowned: "feng''er has been at home recently and hasn''t gone anywhere. What can he do?"


    "he can do much more! He came to Qingle that day. If I hadn''t found out in time, his mouth would have said something! "


    Lu Wenhua is still afraid to think of it.


    Although Pei Qingle now wholeheartedly believes in him, it does not mean that others really have no chance.


    Some words, say once do not believe, say twice, three times?


    Besides, Pei Qingle still has feelings for Luo Feng. Lu Wenhua doesn''t dare to take any risks at this juncture.


    Luo Jinye sighed: "Maple has been fond of Qingle since childhood. I have tried to persuade her about feelings, but it''s no use. But you can rest assured, in the principle of major events, maple will not have problems! "


    "Better be!" Lu Wenhua gave a stern look as a warning.


    After they agreed on the plan, they decided to start manufacturing the problem inside the factory.


    Luo Jinye went to find out which batch of machines it was, and then asked someone to come to the factory to make the machines defective. Then, he cooperated with the propaganda of the news media to blow up the matter at the peak of public opinion.


    Lu Wenhua is very satisfied with his plan. He has even seen sister Lin leave the company in a hurry.


    You want to play with him?


    You can''t kill her!


    ...


    on the other side, according to Pei Qingle''s arrangement, sister Lin is busy with the medical device plan step by step.In fact, this cooperation with charity organizations is also from sister Lin''s selfishness. She wants to use her identity to help more people.


    This time, after meeting with President Zhang, she confirmed that her plan was the right choice.


    "Linlin, you are the most generous one to donate to us, and I can see that you are not the kind of person who makes a show for the noise." Director Zhang poured a cup of hot water with a smile.


    What they donated this time is a pension center. Most of them are elderly people. There are also a group of people suffering from Alzheimer''s disease. Because of family conditions or children''s busy working to earn money, they have been sent here temporarily.


    Lin elder sister smile: "you also don''t think I think so noble, can do good things can also build momentum for our brand, why not for."


    President Zhang shook his head: "you and those people are still different, I can feel it."


    "In fact, my grandfather was also Alzheimer''s disease before. I understand the sadness and helplessness of relatives, and I also know that they are patients..." sister Lin stopped and suddenly choked. She quickly lowered her head and hid her vulnerability.


    "As patients, they don''t know anything." President Zhang sighed helplessly.


    "So we are looking for you to cooperate this time. The next batch of machines will be sent to you in three days. Please cooperate with us then."


    Sister Lin is back to business.


    President Zhang nodded: "OK, you can rest assured."


    Two days later, the medical equipment was to be sent out the next day. In Pei''s factory, five people in black sneaked into the factory while the surveillance video was temporarily shut down.


    Equipment is the most prone to accidents, and also the least likely to be found. Their structure is complex. It is very important to have more links and less links. However, because the parts are too small, they are easy to be ignored.


    So the next day, no one found out what happened last night. In the early morning, sister Lin directed the people who had already hired them and took the equipment to the nursing home.

 Chapter 541

    The handover process was very smooth. Pei Qingle and Zhiyuan as well as several other people from the Ministry of commerce were also present to witness the moment.


    After the end, Pei Qingle said in a low voice: "in the future, these can be held more. I hope Pei''s direction is positive, not only can he make money on his own, but also represent Xinhai."


    Sister Lin carefully wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. She patted Pei Qingle on the shoulder: "you and Mr. Pei are worthy of being father and daughter. When Mr. Pei started this line, he actually thought that foreign facilities were too expensive. He wanted to develop himself. He could use low prices to invest more money in other aspects of medical treatment, and he could also use his own resources to help more People and hospitals. "


    As she walked, she said, "at the beginning, Mr. Pei also said that if it develops in the future, he can donate to many villages and mountains, so that those places with poor equipment can also use good medical facilities."


    "So that''s why you''ve been sticking to it for so many years?" Pei Qingle smiles and looks at sister Lin.


    "Yes, at that time, I felt that the future was bright, everything could be successful, and everything would be realized step by step according to the plan. But... "


    sister Lin spread out her hands and made a helpless gesture. However, she quickly laughed again:" this is not you. Although the process is a little difficult, it is now moving in a positive direction. "


    Pei Qingle said in a low voice, "if my father wakes up, I''ll thank you very much. For so many years, you have persisted in these dreams for him. Instead of giving up, you have developed so well under the pressure of Lu Wenhua. Sister Lin, you often say you want to thank me. In fact, we should thank you most. "


    "Come on, don''t be sensational. I can''t stand this. I''m so numb!" "I''ve arranged for the public relations. After about three days, they will start to report. Then we have to cooperate more."


    Pei Qingle nodded: "this is no problem."


    On the other side, Lu Wenhua received a message to confirm that sister Lin had donated the defective medical devices,


    "are you sure?" Lu Wenhua repeatedly confirmed that he was afraid of any mistakes.


    "I saw it with my own eyes. We did some tricks on the machines and marked them. Today, I followed them one by one and confirmed that they were the machines!" Luo Jinye said quickly.


    Later, he was worried and told: "we must report this matter quickly, or when the nursing home really starts to invest and use, if something happens, it will be a violation of the law!"


    Lu Wenhua nodded perfunctorily: "OK, I know."


    After hanging up, he couldn''t help rubbing his hands excitedly.


    This day has come at last!


    He was so excited that he could not wait to see sister Lin in a mess after a few days!


    This woman has been against it for so long that she will be destroyed by her own hands!


    The more excited Lu Wenhua wanted, the more he wanted to play. He even wanted to make the nursing home invest in the equipment. Then he would die. Maybe sister Lin will go to prison for a few days!


    Moreover, at that time, when things were more serious, he, the Savior who appeared, would have more face!


    ...


    Pei Qingle took the time to meet Gu Mingrui. He was very dissatisfied with the fact that he started school so early.


    Especially not finished watching TV!


    So as soon as I saw Pei Qingle, the little guy immediately opened his coquettish instinct and said in his arms, "you don''t come to play with me!"


    Pei Qingle is also very aggrieved. Now Gu Linhan''s parents are at home. She no longer talks about going as she used to.


    She rubbed the little guy''s head: "I''m not right, honey. What do you want to do today? I''ll be with you


    "I want you to watch TV with me!" Gu Mingrui''s eyes shine.


    Pei Qingle:...


    even Gu Linhan, who was driving in front of him, took time to come back and have a look.


    Pei Qingle helplessly asked: "what TV series can make you so concerned?"


    In the next ten minutes, Pei Qingle listened to a TV drama from dog blood to dog blood, but Gu Mingrui said it with relish.


    Gu Linhan finally stopped the car, turned around and said, "that''s why I confiscated the remote control."


    He didn''t want to see Gu Mingrui and Lin Meishu sitting in the living room every time he came back home. They were holding hands and crying for the bloody scenes in the TV.


    The picture was so beautiful that he didn''t want to see it again.


    "Dad is bad!" Gu Mingrui held his chest in both hands and murmured: "it''s very good-looking obviously!"


    "Then you can discuss with your friends when you go to school." Pei Qingle held the little guy in his arms and comforted him softly.


    Gu Mingrui''s eyes turned. He would not say that he didn''t tell others when he was at school. He saw the play, especially Xiaohua.


    Otherwise, they must be laughing!"Sister, in fact, I''m very happy to have you with me." Gu Mingrui once again got into Pei Qingle''s arms and became a little milk cat: "I''ve grown a lot recently. My housekeeper said I''ll grow up soon!"


    "Really? Come and show me! " Pei Qingle grinned and rubbed Gu Mingrui''s stomach meat. The little guy was flustered and ran away, laughing at being scratched.


    Gu Linhan from the rearview mirror to see two people fighting, pick on the corner of the mouth.


    "By the way, sister, in fact, my grandmother is very nice, just a little silly." Gu Mingrui tilted his head, and his round eyes glittered.


    Pei Qingle burst out laughing. If Lin Meishu knew that he had been said by his grandson...


    "so," Gu Mingrui took Pei Qingle''s hand, and the little guy''s eyes suddenly became firm: "I will protect you, not let your grandparents bully you! You don''t have to be afraid of them, will you? "


    Pei Qingle''s heart suddenly flowed a warm current, and she understood the little guy''s heart.


    She took a deep breath and held Gu Mingrui in her arms and rubbed his head: "OK, I''m not afraid. I won''t be afraid if you are here."


    "Then you promise me one thing." Gu Mingrui stretched out his little thumb.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Qingle asked with a smile.


    "Don''t date dad secretly, dad is a bad guy!" Gu Mingrui lies prone near Pei Qingle''s ear and whispers.


    Pei Qingle laughed and said, "your father has heard it!"


    The little guy immediately covered his mouth, lying on the seat of the car laughing secretly.


    In the evening, Pei Qingle returned to Pei''s home, feeling particularly relaxed.


    The recent events have been going very well, without any mistakes, getting closer and closer to their goal of victory.


    But the next day, the accident came out.

 Chapter 542

    The public relations department contacted by sister Lin made a very successful report.


    Because it contains sister Lin''s own personal, and on the basis of Pei Qingle''s agreement, they put emphasis on charity organizations and exaggerate their feelings. Then, they began to mention Pei''s donation from the side.


    now the society is aging, and the public relations of Pei''s buying good have added fuel to the flames. Therefore, in a very short period of time, this matter has become a new one The sea caused a discussion.


    One of the biggest beneficiaries of course is Pei''s, so the stock went up a lot.


    But this is when the reversal happens.


    First of all, a small media reported that the medical devices donated by Pei were defective products, and those that they could not use were donated.


    Then, there were different reports. Some even said that there were big and small problems after the machines were put into use. Pei was using charity organizations to create its own brand. In fact, Pei refused to give any information and replaced it with some defective products.


    For a while, the Internet was full of abuse of PEI.


    "Thank you for saying that Pei''s good two days ago? Is this what people do? Don''t donate if you don''t want to. What''s the meaning of donating some defective products? Don''t these people in the nursing home deserve it? Is life not life? I can see through Pei''s face and mouth. It''s disgusting


    "Why can a company like Pei survive? How dare to use charity to cheat donation! Do you dare to take out the defective products? Aren''t you afraid of something? It''s terrible! Isn''t it against the law? "


    "It''s disgusting to do it. It''s exposing their faces. This kind of enterprise should go bankrupt! It''s still the pillar enterprise of Xinhai before. Now it''s in decline. Instead of thinking about how to climb up, it''s time to go downhill by digging up all kinds of evil ways! "


    Not only online abuse, the most fully reflected is Pei''s stock direct limit.


    No one expected that the content of the reports before and after a day was so different, and the impact was very different.


    And the butterfly effect, along with other projects of Pei''s, has also been affected. I don''t know who blew up the photos of sister Lin on the Internet, which immediately attracted a lot of abuse and personal attacks.


    "This woman is not a good thing to see, ha ha, I wish her own relatives will use defective products in the future!"


    "If you do anything for money, there will be retribution! Why doesn''t this woman die? "


    "Did anyone go to Pei''s? I want to find out where this woman lives. Such a person is not worthy of living in this world! "


    Sister Lin''s photo was posted on the Internet for a long time, and the comments were full of offensive words and unbelievable insults.


    Pei''s.


    Lu Wenhua was sitting in his office chair. He leaned back on the chair with rare relaxation. His eyes narrowed slightly, revealing cunning and insidious. But the smile on the corner of his mouth showed that he was in a good mood for this moment.


    And Secretary Yu also stood aside. Today is the most relaxed time for him. Because they just gained a success, Mr. Lu can''t scold him any more.


    "What''s the Department of Commerce doing? It''s too late to contact PR now. " Lu Wenhua said slowly, with a sneer in his eyes, as if he had set up the game with his own eyes and watched the prey get into his trap with ease.


    "It''s said that they are in a hurry. They were still immersed in joy yesterday. They didn''t expect that things would reverse today." Secretary Yu said with a smile.


    Lu Wenhua looked up at him: "you also go to prepare for such a good opportunity, I must see the expression on the woman''s face of Linlin with my own eyes, and I will drive her out in person!"


    Secretary Yu nodded immediately!


    Lu Wenhua couldn''t control the smile on his face. He went through the report from the beginning to the end. It went smoothly in his plan. It was a matter of days before sister Lin was expelled!


    In the afternoon, Lu Wenhua began to act as he could not bear.


    First, he held a meeting with a cold face, and directly named sister Lin at the meeting: "what was the project you reported back then? What are you doing secretly? Dare so big, do you still have my boss in your eyes? In other words, you have been in the name of Mr. Pei, but actually you want to take Pei''s family as your own? "


    Sister Lin is silent, but her eyes do not avoid Lu Wenhua. Instead, she stares at him.


    Lu Wenhua scowled: "you are not responsible not only for yourself, but also for the company! Do you know how much damage your reckless action brought to Pei? Do you know what the outside world says about us now? You want to do charity, I understand, but you can''t donate the defective goods. Have you considered the consequences? "


    His words seem to say very atmospheric, everywhere is standing in the company''s position, but in fact put all the responsibility on sister Lin''s head.


    Sure enough, the rest of Pei''s family have begun to talk in a low voice.


    "This elder sister Lin, was she too smooth some time ago and she was gone with the wind? This kind of mindless thing can be done? "


    "Isn''t it? The key is that this has not only affected their business department, but also Pei''s"It''s about charity. It used to be full of these things. In addition, the media has now fully reported it. Maybe you''ll go to jail!"


    People look at Lin elder sister''s eyes very disdainful.


    Lu Wenhua was very satisfied with their reaction and looked at sister Lin again: "this time, you are fully responsible. I don''t want to see you in this company again!"


    As soon as this was said, the others shut their mouths.


    Although it was expected that Lu Wenhua would take this opportunity to drive away sister Lin, but this moment really came, and everyone''s heart was still torn up. After all, the confrontation between the two was not a matter of one or two days. Maybe today we can win or lose.


    Sister Lin is a face from beginning to end, can not see whether she is very flustered or very confident.


    "Mr. Lu, all things have not been investigated clearly. How can you be so confident that we must have made a mistake in the Ministry of Commerce?"


    Lu Wenhua looked down at elder sister Lin contemptuously: "error? Is this a mistake? You are making your own mistakes! You don''t have to tell me more. I don''t want to see you in Pei''s again. Get out of here as soon as possible! And I''m going to deal with the trouble you''ve caused for you


    This, Lu Wenhua said with cadence, as if he was a God on the top. He came down to save the Pei family who was stirred up by sister Lin!

 Chapter 543

    This has always been his wish. At an appropriate time, he told all the people of Pei that all the things that Pei Zhengguo left behind were useless. He was the only one who could really lead Pei forward!


    Therefore, he looked at Lin elder sister confidently at this time, waiting to see clearly the confusion and helplessness on her face.


    However, he did not wait. Sister Lin just gave him a faint look: "Mr. Lu, I think you have made a mistake. What is the truth of the matter now? There is no final result. Are you going to let the media work? Just because I was fired for a few reports? "


    Lu Wenhua''s expression immediately sank. He didn''t expect that it would be this time. Sister Lin was still so calm!


    "What do you mean?" Lu Wenhua is in a hurry. He just wants to force sister Lin away!


    "What I mean is very clear. Now what the media reports are fake. I have never donated a defective machine!" Sister Lin said categorically, at the same time, she looked around to see jokes of colleagues: "also, you do not have to look at my jokes so actively, this is not over?"


    "How did the report come out? No fire without wind! Don''t think we''re any good liars! " One of the people under Lu Wenhua''s team spoke.


    "Yes, how can good people report such things? Don''t quibble any more!" The others followed.


    Sister Lin showed up: "how do you seem to know more than I do? Are you a party? "


    Seeing that sister Lin was not in a hurry, she almost had to rely on her own strength to gain the upper hand. How could Lu Wenhua let such a thing happen? He winked at Luo Jinye.


    At this time, it doesn''t matter whether Luo Jinye is exposed, because they want to seize the victory and chase after sister Lin out of Pei''s family!


    "Linlin!" At this time, Luo Jinye, who had not spoken for a long time, finally opened his mouth. He made a look of embarrassment and disappointment: "when you came to ask me, I should have found out in time, so that you don''t have to go on this wrong road!"


    "Mr. Luo, what''s going on? What did she say to you? " Other people asked.


    Luo Jinye sighed and looked at sister Lin deeply. It seemed that an elder was extremely sorry for her younger generation: "at the beginning, she came to ask me if there was anything to pay attention to when I donated, and if I donated a batch of bad machines, it would be found. I thought she was watching a joke, but I didn''t expect that... "


    as soon as the words came out, the situation turned sharply. Originally, those centrists were watching. After listening to these words, they immediately looked at sister Lin!


    Luo Jinye, an old veteran, would not lie with such a thing in his eyes.


    "Sister Lin, what''s the matter with you? Do you dare to make such mistakes in principle? I''m afraid you''re not crazy


    "This attitude is not suitable for you to take up the post. This time, I think Mr. Lu''s arrangement is right."


    "It''s too much. Before that, I always believed in you and talked for you on the Internet. I didn''t expect that you really moved this kind of mind!"


    Lu Wenhua gave him a cold smile. It was far from enough to fight him!


    But Lin Jie still did not imagine the confusion and panic, she just took a deep look at Luo Jinye, eyes complex, and Luo Jinye said that, I do not know what mood, eyes never fell to sister Lin.


    "What else do you have to say now? Before Lu Wenhua''s words were finished, sister Lin stood up and interrupted him: "Mr. Lu, how can you hear that your punishment for my crime is one-sided? You can believe that as soon as Mr. Luo said so. Is it that I said that you asked me to arrange all this, and everyone should believe it? "


    "You Lu Wenhua couldn''t bear to point to sister Lin: "to this time, you still don''t admit it?"


    Sister Lin put her hands on her chest, raised her eyebrows and sneered: "it''s not something I did. Why should I admit it? I know that you want to take advantage of this opportunity to drive me out of Pei''s family, but somehow you have to wait until the end of the matter. Before the last moment, who knows what the result will be? "


    "No way! Pei doesn''t need people like you. Besides, I need to dismiss you to explain to the outside world! " Lu Wenhua refused to let go of this opportunity and pressed him step by step.


    Sister Lin frowned: "general manager Lu, don''t play with me any more child temper at this time? Can you solve it? You have never been in charge of the business affairs of the Ministry of Commerce, and you have never touched the medical equipment. Do you have to deal with it? Are you kidding? "


    Lu Wenhua''s face became more and more heavy. Obviously, it was he who caught sister Lin''s mistake to play a game today. At this time, on the contrary, sister Lin has always had the upper hand, giving him no chance at all!


    "What''s more..." sister Lin straightened her face: "since it''s caused by me, I''ll be responsible for solving it!"


    "What if it can''t be solved?" Lu Wenhua squeezed these words out of his teeth.


    Sister Lin held her head high and looked directly at Lu Wenhua''s eyes: "if it can''t be solved, I will leave PEI as you wish!""Well, it''s a deal!" Lu Wenhua immediately said that he glared at sister Lin with unspeakable disgust in his eyes.


    After the meeting, Luo Jinye almost left the meeting room at the first time, but at the end of the corridor, he still saw sister Lin who was one step ahead of him.


    Two people in a slightly dim place to look at each other, Lin elder sister sneer: "Luolao, has been acting like ah!"


    Luo Jinye''s back is tense, and his eyes are no longer as hypocritical as before. Instead, he reveals his true face: "I advise you not to struggle any more. The result of the matter has been doomed. If you look into the situation, you will only find out the evidence. Then, you will not only be dismissed, but also may go to prison!"


    "Oh, I don''t know. I thought you cared about me." Sister Lin gave him a sarcastic look: "is it interesting to be Lu Wenhua''s dog? You''ll get a lot of money if you follow his orders? Mr. Luo, you really make me look at you with a new look. "


    " you Luo Jinye is very angry and points to sister Lin and is ready to scold.


    But sister Lin didn''t give him the chance. She swaggered around and left. She still said, "how can I turn out to care for you? You still want to think about the things you did when you were a dog. If those things were blown out, would your master, surnamed Lu, care about you?"


    On the other side, Lu Wenhua was furious after returning to the office!


    "How dare she talk to me like that? Didn''t she know her situation? Damn it Lu Wenhua wanted to keep it in front of the public, so he couldn''t get angry. When he returned to his office, he couldn''t control it any more. He wanted to throw everything he could see into his eyes and vent his anger!

 Chapter 544

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 545

    "After the inspection of our professional quality inspection personnel, we found that this batch of machines," said Zhang, taking a look at sister Lin and the people under the stage: "there is no problem. And I can testify that these machines have been kept by us since they entered the nursing home, and we have brought them here today. Pei''s people have no contact with them. "


    As soon as the words came out, both the reporters and other people on the stage all changed their faces.


    These reporters have more or less reported on this incident, and many of them have come to rub against this hot spot. For them, the main purpose of today is to report the scandal, not to beat themselves in the face.


    Lu Wenhua and Luo Jinye are naturally more colorful.


    For a moment, Lu Wenhua even felt that he had heard something wrong. However, the reaction of the reporter and sister Lin was clearly telling him that he had heard nothing wrong.


    He did not expect that he came to see sister Lin''s good play. He was stunned and shocked, but he himself!


    "How can there be no problem? That''s what you promised again and again? " After Lu Wenhua reacted, he immediately became furious and pointed all the blame on Luo Jinye, who was responsible for handling the matter.


    "I... i..." Luo Jinye himself was confused. It was clear that the marks were made by him. How come it has become a machine without problems?


    "What are you, you punk! What now? She doesn''t have a problem! On the contrary, we have expanded public opinion! After this incident, she was in the limelight. How do you want to press her in the future? " Lu Wenhua was angry in public, and fiercely scolded Luo Jinye. If it was not for the last trace of reason that he was forced to drag him, he was so angry that he wanted to leave on the spot.


    Luo Jinye was scolded, but he had nothing to say. He could only look at sister Lin on the stage.


    In the reporter''s silence, sister Lin went to the center of the stage.


    "I don''t know how the news got out. First, these machines have not been put into use, but the report has been sent out first. Secondly, in the absence of any evidence, my friends from the press played up their stories and promoted the rhythm, which made Pei and myself the targets of public criticism. Third, most of the netizens don''t know the truth. They all rely on you to investigate. But you start splashing dirty water through one-sided words and various guesses. I think this kind of professional attitude is ridiculous. "


    The reporters continued to be silent and could not even find a reason to explain to themselves.


    "Since today''s result has proved that Pei and I are wronged, please go back to their respective posts with the evidence you want and the authentic evidence, and repeat the whole thing.


    Here, I would like to thank you on behalf of the staff of Pei family. Moreover, we have already called the police about why this incident has developed to this point and who is making the rumor. I hope you will pay attention to the follow-up investigation results. "


    With that, sister Lin took the initiative to step down the stage.


    The press conference ended in silence. Sister Lin''s words were undoubtedly a resounding slap at the reporters. They were so shocked that they did not dare to say a word.


    After she stepped down, she took a look at Lu Wenhua and Luo Jinye in the crowd. Her hands were in front of her chest, and her original expression was indifferent. After seeing them, her mouth immediately rose and showed a winner''s smile.


    This smile, angry Lu Wenhua immediately clenched his fist, Luo Jinye can only desperately stop behind: "now are reporters, can not be impulsive!"


    Lu Wenhua stares at him, the hatred in his eyes can''t be controlled at all.


    Lin elder sister shrugged her shoulders, smile deeper, turned to leave chic.


    As a result, the public opinion has changed again,


    most of the previous reports were carried out by some small media in Xinhai, because they did not have substantive evidence, and Lu Wenhua and Luo Jinye bought the media at the beginning.


    Although they are small media, this kind of big event is easy to bring rhythm and cause discussion among netizens.


    However, after the press conference, Xinhai''s large-scale media began to report the matter one after another, and Pei''s public opinion reached a peak again. Almost everyone in Xinhai was discussing this matter.


    Several reversals, to the end, only proved that Pei is innocent, people are like this, began to reverse their views, on the Internet have said sorry to Pei.


    Taking this opportunity, Pei''s donation of machines to the nursing home and charity was originally just small news, but after these messy things, everyone in Xinhai knows that Pei''s stock has been trading all the way.


    Sister Lin is in Pei''s family, and her scenery is infinite.


    "You''re a big hit now. You''ve cut off your speech on the Internet and forwarded it over ten thousand!" Zhiyuan played a rare joke.


    Lin elder sister helplessly waved her hand: "come on, I''ll show my face as a thug. The real plan is our little Qingle! What''s more, she helped me think about that speech. Where can I have that literary talent? "Up to now, sister Lin''s admiration for Pei Qingle has reached an unprecedented height.


    In fact, it was very simple. They had caught Luo Jinye''s trend in the early days, so Pei Qingle decided to play a trick and let Luo Jinye and Lu Wenhua think that what they donated was a batch of defective products.


    In fact, after Luo Jinye left that night, they had decisively replaced the machine and disguised the logo.


    Fortunately, Pei Qingle has been calm, knowing that Lu Wenhua will definitely not miss this opportunity. She will definitely want to have a big fight to get her out of the company. So Pei Qingle immediately decided to use them to make noise for this matter.


    So Lu Wenhua was so busy that he just made a wedding dress for them and finished them.


    Sister Lin can even imagine what kind of mood Lu Wenhua would be if he knew that he had been calculated from the beginning to the end!


    "This matter is not over yet. Lu Wenhua thinks this is an opportunity to drive you out of Pei''s family. Since we have seized the opportunity, how can we not give him a big gift?" Pei Qingle''s fingers beat on the table, smiling mysteriously.


    Sister Lin and Zhiyuan looked at each other and laughed together.


    They followed Pei Qingle and never suffered a loss along the way. Now seeing her expression like this, they know that the other party must have come up with a good idea.


    "How? We are all at your command. " Sister Lin rubbed her hands excitedly and couldn''t wait.


    I was almost cheated by Pei Qingye for a long time. So, this person can''t stay. "

 Chapter 546

    Sister Lin''s eyes changed, and she finally sighed helplessly: "I really don''t understand what benefits Lu Wenhua has given him to work so hard? Are those feelings with Chairman Pei all false? "


    "Not everyone puts the word" love "in their hearts. What age is it now? For Luo Jinye, interests are the most important. " What Pei Qingle said was very cruel, but it was also a fact.


    Sister Lin no longer said anything more. After this incident, she was completely dead heart to Luo Jinye, and the feelings she had maintained in the past few years became extremely disgusting.


    "By the way, the media that are starting to report are relatively large and official. Did you arrange it?" Sister Lin looked at her mobile phone and felt speechless and ridiculous. The group of people on the Internet began to apologize to Pei and her.


    It seems that such an apology can make up for the damage caused by swearing.


    Pei Qingle laughed and blinked: "I didn''t arrange it."


    Sister Lin looked at her smile and instantly understood what was going on.


    Think of it, can mobilize such a powerful media resources, in addition to that person, should no one be able to do it?


    Lu Wenhua can''t imagine who he''s fighting against now.


    At this time, Lu Wenhua''s office.


    Secretary Yu and Luo Jinye all stood silent, no one dared to speak.


    "Is that what you do? This is what you do to protect! Are you playing with me Lu Wenhua was furious, picked up all the documents on the table and hurled it in Luo Jinye''s face.


    The sound of the crash made Luo Jinye gasp, and his face was gloomy to the extreme.


    Secretary Yu was afraid to say a word, even did not dare to lift his head.


    They really lost face this time. They were obviously looking for trouble, but everything was under the control of the other party. Now it''s all right. Sister Lin took this opportunity to make contributions and successfully build momentum for Pei''s brand.


    And they are just busy making wedding dresses for others.


    How could Lu Wenhua not be angry? He felt that he was about to explode. Not only was he angry, but he also felt humiliated, especially the last smile with laughter of sister Lin, which was even more difficult for him than slapping his face in public!


    "Mr. Lu, what we should worry about now is that they may have detected our trend early in the morning. And it is likely that we have found evidence of our hands-on on the machines. If we continue to develop like this, it will be very bad for us. " Luo Jinye kept biting his teeth to control his anger.


    He glared at Lu Wenhua as he lowered his head.


    When Pei Zhengguo was in power, he didn''t dare to do this to him. This damned Lu Wenhua today is basically equivalent to crushing his dignity under his feet!


    But it is related to his own life, Luo Jinye has to put these aside. What he is most worried about now is what sister Lin said at the end.


    Perhaps the outside world is not clear, but the insight into everything sister Lin must know from the beginning to the end.


    So, as long as the investigation is started, Luo Jinye, as a person who comes forward to carry out everything, is easy to fall into a passive position.


    "Bad for us?" Lu Wenhua repeated, deliberately strengthening our two words, as if this word how ridiculous.


    Luo Jinye was very nervous at the moment and said quickly, "you asked me to destroy these machines at the beginning."


    "I asked you to do what I said. What happened? What did you do? Do you think I can still believe you Lu Wenhua sneered: "Cha can''t find my head."


    "Who said that? I have proof!" Luo Jinye did not expect that at this time, the other side would dare to tear his face with himself, and he was flustered.


    He knows very well that if he is abandoned by Lu Wenhua at this stage, there is only one dead end waiting for him!


    "What evidence? If you say that, I have a lot of evidence that you did something else. Maybe Luolin would go there instead of threatening her


    Lu Wenhua has made it clear that he doesn''t want to take care of this matter, and he wants to get rid of himself completely.


    Luo Jinye was flustered. Lu Wenhua had too much in his grasp, otherwise he would not have joined him at that time. At this time, if he did not take all these things into consideration, Lu Wenhua would even explode more adverse news about him.


    The air pressure in the office has dropped to the lowest. Luo Jinye feels that the road around him is blocked to death.


    He didn''t want to give up so easily!


    After leaving Lu Wenhua''s office, Luo Jinye severely scolded Lu Wenhua, thinking that if he had not been caught in the evidence of corruption carelessly at the beginning, how dare Lu Wenhua speak to him in his position today?


    Luo Jinye''s face became more and more gloomy, but he worked hard to get to this point, and absolutely could not make any mistakes.In the long corridor, Luo Jinye slowly came to the Ministry of Commerce and found sister Lin.


    the two people looked at each other again, speechless. Last time, Luo Jinye thought he had the upper hand, so his eyes were more or less contemptuous. This time, he knew that he had been tricked, so he first lowered his posture.


    But sister Lin, no matter last time or this time, her expression has no change.


    "Linlin, when did you know that?" Luo Jinye wants to show a flattering smile, but he thinks it should not be a good laugh on this occasion, so he maintains an ugly expression on his face.


    Sister Lin was disgusted with his appearance: "at the beginning, I said you really treat me as a fool? Again and again to set my words, looking at me before being cheated is not very interesting? This time I''ll give you all that I''ve got before


    Luo Jinye''s heart sank. Sister Lin knew from the beginning that he had come to talk. So... The situation was even worse for him.


    "I''m helpless too! Linlin, do you think I want to? But these are Lu Wenhua''s threats to me! I can''t help but do it Luo Jinye sighed heavily, his face filled with helpless expression, as if he had been wronged by the heaven.


    Sister Lin sneered: "Oh, it was not like this before. Just take the fact that you and Lu Wenhua were waiting for the result just now. Did you dismiss me at the moment when something happened? Why is it so personal now? Did your master not want you


    Luo Jinye is speechless. As an elder, he has been ridiculed by Lu Wenhua and sister Lin successively. He can''t hold his face and is shaking with anger.

 Chapter 547

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 548

    However, victory did not completely stand on their side this time. No matter how Pei Qingle and sister Lin looked, they could not find any evidence of Luo Jinye.


    As manager Zhang admitted everything about KK''s factory, it is difficult to find relevant evidence.


    Now the matter is in a deadlock.


    Pei Qingle, sister Lin and Zhiyuan didn''t sleep for several days. Instead, Luo Jinye swaggered to Pei''s office and participated in the daily board of directors as usual, as if nothing had happened before.


    Once again, I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Sister Lin and Luo Jinye take the elevator together.


    Luo Jinye sneered at elder sister Lin: "Lin Lin, Pei Zhengguo taught you so many things, it seems that he forgot to tell you that in this world, it is the most undesirable thing to hit a stone with an egg. What if you get the evidence? You still can''t beat me. "


    Sister Lin was very angry and said with a smile: "yes, that''s your face. This is your true face. I used to pretend to be hypocritical and innocent in front of me. I didn''t know. I thought you were going to take part in this year''s Oscar. It seems that there are more dogs. I''m used to pretending to be grandson in front of Lu Wenhua every day. I like to pretend everywhere


    "You''re just kidding Luo Jinye pointed to sister Lin and warned viciously, "I tell you, don''t be caught by me next time!"


    With that, the elevator door opens, and Luo Jinye arranges his clothes and gets off the elevator.


    Sister Lin stood alone inside, and stomped at the elevator door.


    But it can only relieve Qi, and has no substantial impact on the development of things.


    However, the good news is that sister Lin has completely crushed Lu Wenhua''s momentum in this matter. Because of the success of this wave, the flow attracted, including the promotion of her popularity, Pei''s medical equipment development has been improved in quality.


    And this part, also under the arrangement of sister Lin, recruited a lot of people, formed a special team, responsible for the whole process and arrangement in the future.


    In this regard, Lu Wenhua can only look at it with envy.


    Pei''s development is good. Although it is not bad for him, the acting general manager, the bad is bad. This is the result of sister Lin and the resource left by Pei Zhengguo.


    This will certainly have an impact on his future position in Pei''s family.


    Therefore, Lu Wenhua has been angry for a long time.


    ...


    just when Pei Qingle thought that Luo Jinye''s affairs were about to reach an impasse, the reversal took place again.


    Luo Feng went to the door in person.


    "Xiaole, I know what you are planning. I can''t do much, but these are all the relevant evidences I collected after I returned home. I hope I can help you."


    Luo Feng was much thinner than when he met a few days ago. His two cheeks were completely sunken in. At present, he was blue and purple. He knew that he had not had a good rest for days.


    Pei Qingle stopped, took over the document in his hand, only looked at it, then looked up in dismay.


    "These are..."


    "they are all the mistakes my father has made over the years, including the machine problem in KK''s factory." Luo Feng''s voice is very low, the tone does not have any ups and downs, as if talking about a stranger.


    Pei Qingle''s astonishment on her face has not yet been withdrawn, because the more she turns back, the more shocked she is. If all these evidences are handed in, then Luo Jinye is doomed.


    "Have you thought it out?" Pei Qingle''s face was dignified. She didn''t think it was a good thing to celebrate, because from the change of Luo Feng, this person must have experienced a long period of pain.


    Luo Feng smile, he smile very gentle, even if the face is thin, but this smile has never changed.


    "I didn''t know anything before. Why did he suddenly let me go abroad to study abroad, and even didn''t allow me to come back. I thought it was because of you, but after I returned home, I found that he was not the father I knew at first.


    I started to investigate. He didn''t guard against me. I could find out a lot of things as long as I wanted to. How ridiculous he thought I understood him. How could I understand such a person? "


    Luo Feng said finally, the voice has begun to shake, his hands covered his face, issued a painful sob.


    No one knows what kind of mood he felt when collecting evidence. In the end, a person he trusted most was a thorough villain, because his own interests even at the cost of other people''s lives.


    Before he came here, Luo Feng was perplexed for a long time, because even if this man was heinous, he was born and raised by his own father.


    But Luo Feng also found out that his father had arranged these to Pei Qingle, so he thought about it and decided to send all the evidence.


    Pei Qingle held the document in his hand and felt extremely heavy.


    "When did you know that?" She turned and poured two glasses of water and asked softly."Just a month after I returned home, I learned that... I had no face to look for you again, so I was busy collecting evidence. At first, I thought it was just some unimportant things, but I didn''t expect that... The more I look back, the more shocking it will be."


    Pei Qingle nodded and handed the water to Luo Feng: "how do you know you want to come to me? As far as I know, even your father doesn''t know what I''m planning. "


    "I..." Luo Feng is very uneasy low head: "I have followed you once before, found that you do those things in KK. And I know your character. Since you have already known what kind of person Lu Wenhua is, you will surely retaliate back. I want to help you as much as possible. "


    Pei Qingle sighed, and she handed back the documents in her hand: "you and I both know what kind of influence these evidences will bring. Luo Jinye is also your father even if he is heinous. I understand your pain and your contradiction. So you can take these materials back for the time being, and then we can make plans after you seriously consider them, OK


    Luo Feng''s state is not right. When he speaks, he doesn''t have the self-confidence before. He even avoids her gaze, and the whole person is too haggard.


    Pei Qingle, of course, is the one who most hopes to get these evidences, but this does not mean that she is going to sacrifice Luo Feng.


    After all, if they are really impulsive now and hand over all the evidence and watch Luo Jinye go to prison, what will happen in the future? For Pei Qingle, it will not have any impact, but for Luo Feng, who hand over the evidence, the impact is too far-reaching.


    It will be endless pain, and it will not disappear with the passage of time, it will only get deeper and deeper.

 Chapter 549

    Therefore, this evidence, even if Pei Qingle needs it very much, can not easily agree to it.


    Because it requires Luo Feng to pay a heavy price.


    Luo Feng Leng Leng Leng, did not expect Pei Qingle should refuse, he silently looked at the document that represents all his efforts.


    After a long time, he slowly raised his head and took a deep look at Pei Qingle: "you are not the same as before."


    Pei Qingle held up his cup hand for a moment and hung his head to show a helpless smile. Since Luo Feng can find her, he must also know what she is doing behind her back. Therefore, Pei Qingle no longer pretends: "people always have to learn to grow up. If they have been walking in the same place, then they can only serve as Mermaid."


    Luo Feng frowned, looking at such Pei Qingle, and he remembered that need to be protected girl has been completely different.


    "At the beginning, I was wrong. If I were more firm, if I......" Luo Feng held his head with guilt in his hands. It was the most wrong choice he had made to let Pei Qingle and Lu Wenhua together. Even today, he still lives in regret.


    However, Pei Qingle just looked at him faintly, and the expression on his face was very indifferent: "this is never your fault. I choose people. Every road is my own choice. I can only blame myself. Brother Feng, as you said, I''ve grown up. I know what I did wrong, what I''m doing now, and what I want to get in the future. "


    She sighed and softened her voice a little. "It''s you. What you should know most is what you''re doing now."


    Pei Qingle pushed the documents over: "take these for the time being. Maybe you can talk with Luo Jinye."


    Finish saying, she then prepares to get up, at this time, Luo Feng that has been silent suddenly grasped her hand.


    Pei Qingle has no time to respond, can only be forced to turn around, and Luo Feng''s line of sight intersection, she saw the pain in each other''s eyes.


    "Are you with Mr. Gu?" Luo Feng difficult mouth, he is holding the last glimmer of hope, hope Pei Qingle shake his head.


    However, Pei Qingle did not hesitate to nod: "yes, I am with him."


    Only a few people in Xinhai know about the relationship between her and Gu Linhan. All of them feel that they are strangers in the sky and on the ground.


    So, once you can say that, you know something.


    Pei Qingle did not intend to cover up, nor did he want to cover it up.


    Luo Feng''s eyes filled with more pain, the strength of Pei Qingle''s wrist could not help strengthening. When he responded, it was already late, and there were two more red marks on Pei Qingle''s wrist.


    "Yes, I''m sorry!" Luo Feng flurried, quickly released his hand.


    Pei Qingle shook his head and took back his hand: "it''s OK. It doesn''t hurt."


    "I..." Luo Feng wryly smile: "this time I come to you, I didn''t buy you sugar fried chestnuts. Next time, if there is a chance, I will buy you to eat."


    Pei Qingle bit his lip with all his strength and forced himself to be cruel: "brother Feng, the fried chestnut with sugar has changed its flavor, or I don''t like it any more. Before those things, in the past, the past, people always want to look ahead. You and I are not the kind of people who should live in memories. "


    Luo Feng''s face turned pale in an instant, as if he had been slapped countless times in public. His eyes were miserable, and he didn''t even dare to look up at the man standing opposite him.


    Luo''s naked childhood is the same as the cold memories of childhood.


    Not even memories, because everything has changed.


    How can Luo fengle express himself.


    The more he understood, the more miserable he felt. It seemed that there was a knife in his heart that couldn''t be pulled out. The smell of blood was so heavy that he couldn''t breathe.


    "Well, I, I see." Luo Feng opened his mouth hard. When he stood up and left, he felt dizzy and almost fell down.


    He was able to leave.


    Pei Qingle did not send off from the beginning to the end, nor any explanation, but stood on the side of indifference.


    After a while, after sister Lin came in, she found that the corners of Pei Qingle''s eyes were red. Although she didn''t cry, she looked as if she had been hurt in her bones.


    "What''s the matter? What did Luo Feng tell you? " Lin elder sister is surprised, quickly let Pei Qingle sit down.


    Pei Qingle shook his head, took a deep breath and clenched his fist: "he didn''t say anything."


    "What did he come for today?" Sister Lin saw that Luo Feng''s expression was not quite right just now, so she came here. Unexpectedly, Pei Qingle''s expression was more heavy.


    Pei Qingle laughed bitterly: "he has evidence of Luo Jinye''s crime, which is very beneficial to us. He wants to give it to us. But I refused. "


    Sister Lin opened her mouth, the first time she wanted to ask why she wanted to refuse, what a good opportunity it was, but then she understood.This is an extremely painful and contradictory thing for Luo Feng. They can''t put their own interests first.


    Sister Lin sighed and comforted in a soft voice: "she knows your good intentions."


    Pei Qingle laughed: "it doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. I hope he can make a choice. By the way, since Luo Feng can collect it, I think we may be able to find all kinds of clues. "


    "Zhiyuan has gone to check, and he hasn''t had much rest these days in order to seize the evidence of Luo Jinye. You don''t know how arrogant Luo Jinye is now, but he didn''t stand on my head and tell me how powerful he is Lin elder sister said indignantly.


    "Smile to the end is the real smile, otherwise, now all arrogance will become their own slap in the face." Pei Qingle frowned: "Zhiyuan brother there can tell me any news, I will also speed up the pace."


    Elder sister Lin nodded and took a look at Pei Qingle: "Hey, now your face is back to normal. You scared me just now."


    Pei Qingle laughed, but did not speak.


    She said that on purpose.


    She knows Luo Feng''s feelings for her and what kind of person he is. If these cruel words are not spoken out, then Luo Feng will never give up. Moreover, Luo Jinye will worry more and be more distressed.


    That''s why she said that.


    But in the future, I''m afraid she and Luo Feng''s previous feelings are so broken, can''t go back.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and rubbed her eyes. She did not regret making such a choice, but......


    all her helplessness turned into a sigh.

 Chapter 550

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 551

    Under the dim yellow street lamp, Pei Qingle took Shen Ruyi''s hand. Seeing the hesitation and entanglement of the other party, she took the initiative to ask, "I didn''t ask too much just now, so as not to worry aunts and aunts. What''s wrong with you and Haoyu


    In fact, she did not have the confidence to ask.


    Shen Ruyi''s character she knows, must be strong to the extreme, but also precisely because of this, Pei Qingle will be more worried.


    "No, it''s not," Shen Ruyi smiles bitterly. She subconsciously wants to say that it''s nothing, but she thinks it''s still so in front of Pei Qingle, and there''s no need.


    How to describe her relationship with Bai Haoyu?


    Because it was too complicated, she couldn''t find any appropriate adjectives to summarize it simply. Every time she felt that she had hope, that person would pour cold water over her. Every time she felt that she could give up, that person was like an umbrella that appeared in time in the heavy rain, giving her hope out of thin air.


    After all, he didn''t love her.


    Shen Ruyi sighed heavily and clenched Pei Qingle''s hand: "I''m thinking now, is the original choice right or wrong?"


    Knowing that the other party did not love her, he still chose to marry.


    I think it can be changed, that company can give a lot of opportunities.


    But at the end of the day, I found that loving someone doesn''t mean that you can change by changing, or that you can gain by making efforts.


    Love has too much helplessness, but also too much cruelty.


    What''s more, Shen Ruyi doesn''t know why Bai Haoyu suddenly proposed to marry him.


    "Well, no one can guarantee that it is right before doing it, and no one can guarantee that there will be no problem after doing it." Pei Qingle said.


    She looked at Shen Ruyi and said in a low voice: "marriage is for happiness, for having someone to accompany you and to support you when you are lonely. If you are not happy, you can start all over again at any time


    "Start all over again." Shen Ruyi repeated the four words, and his voice was particularly desolate in the dark.


    She took a deep breath: "OK, I see. The big deal is to start over again. I believe I can


    Pei Qingle hugged her: "what''s unhappy? You must tell me, OK?"


    Shen Ruyi said, "OK."


    It''s windy outside. Pei Qingle doesn''t let Shen Ruyi send her too far away. After the two people separate, she immediately looks dignified and picks up the phone and dials in the past.


    Bai Haoyu''s voice quickly rang beside the phone: "xiaoqingle, what''s the matter?"


    "Are you free tomorrow?" Pei Qingle asked in a deep voice.


    "You have time tomorrow afternoon. What''s up?"


    "I''ll see you at the same place at six o''clock tomorrow afternoon. I''ll talk about anything."


    After Pei Qingle hung up the phone, he returned to Pei''s home in the cold wind.


    During the chat this evening, she could clearly feel that Shen Ruyi was not in the right state. She was stubborn and cold. She never regretted her choice. She never gave up when she hit the south wall. But now, she began to regret her choice because of Bai Haoyu.


    We can see how bad life is now.


    Pei Qingle didn''t want to see his friend like this, especially pregnant, so he had to ask Bai Haoyu for information to see if there was any misunderstanding.


    The next day, when I saw Bai Haoyu, he looked thinner than before.


    Pei Qing Le silently tucking in his heart, make complaints about those two men who are thinner than who are married.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to come to me today? It won''t be you Pei who needs to invest? It''s not right. I observe your trend. There should be no project that needs cooperation with the Bai family. "


    "Well, you still care about Pei''s movements?" Pei Qingle squinted.


    Bai Haoyu touched his chin: "it''s necessary. You are my good friend. I can''t watch you suffer and be ready to save you. "


    "Come on, you''re always ready to see what you can take advantage of, right?" Pei Qingle had no choice but to turn her eyes. As a friend who grew up together, she knew too well who Bai Haoyu was.


    "Did you find out?" Bai Haoyu laughed and said, "OK, what''s going on?"


    Pei Qingle first looked at him and then asked tentatively, "have you quarreled with Ruyi recently?"


    "Quarrel?" Bai Haoyu frowned: "why do you say that? She told you? "


    "How could she tell me that?" Pei Qingle sighed: "you say it, what happened between you two?"


    When he asked about this, Bai Haoyu put away his smile on his face, and his expression became complicated. He seemed to have a lot to say, but his deep eyes hid those words. Finally, he just asked, "do you know Ruyi for such a long time, do you know who she likes?"


    It was Pei Qingle''s turn to be surprised: "why ask."


    Bai Haoyu frowned tightly, and his voice was low. He could not hear the joy and anger in his tone, but the look in his eyes was not so good: "I feel that there should be a person in her heart who loves deeply, and now, she still loves each other."Speaking of this, Bai Haoyu did not want to go on.


    His voice became cold: "you don''t have to worry about her being wronged by me, because I will never treat her badly."


    Shen Haoyu and Pei Haoyu''s tone of refutation is irrefutable. It seems that Bi Haoyu''s pursuit of protecting him is irrefutable.


    Is it...


    No, the relationship between these two people is so complicated that Pei Qingle does not dare to think about it.


    She just said, "you know, I went in those six years, but from now on, I don''t see that Ruyi likes anyone."


    "And the child?" Bai Haoyu suddenly asked.


    Pei Qingle immediately coughed. She just subconsciously wanted to say that the child belongs to you. Fortunately, her reason came back at the last moment.


    "Do you mind about the children?" Pei Qingle tried again and changed the topic by the way.


    Bai Haoyu suddenly smile, smile mixed with too many complex emotions, seems to be very helpless: "I said do not mind, you do not believe, but I really do not mind."


    What he wants is Shen Ruyi at his side, even if it is semi confined like now, even if he knows that the other party still loves others in his heart, he still can''t help his own selfish desire and delusion to change everything through time and company.


    Pei Qingle sighed. The relationship between Shen Ruyi and Bai Haoyu is more complicated, which leads to her not knowing what to say.


    "Ruyi should be in a better mood after staying in the Shen family for a few days recently. Don''t worry, I said I would give her a happy marriage, and I will do it. " Bai Yu said firmly, but in a soft voice.


    Pei Qingle Er, also inconvenient to say what.


    "By the way, does Pei want to cooperate with Lian recently?" Bai Haoyu suddenly asked.

 Chapter 552

    Pei Qingle slightly surprised: "how do you know?"


    "Xinhai is so big that it''s hard to let people know. Besides, our Bai family has not been in Xinhai for so many years. If we don''t have this sensitivity, I''m afraid we''ll have to serve Mermaid after we come back. " Bai Haoyu, with his lips hooked, seemed to smile rather than smile.


    Pei Qingle put his hands on the table, leaned back slightly and relaxed in his chair.


    "What? Do you want to share a cup of porridge


    Bai Haoyu squinted: "how can I see you so unhappy? Can''t we make money together? "


    "If you stare at it early, you must know that everyone wants to eat the meat first, instead of sitting in the back waiting for soup. Who knows if it will become a drink." Pei Qingle has deep eyes. In a short period of time, she has become a good negotiator, even if she is sitting opposite her close relatives and friends.


    "It seems that you are not going to give my old friend a cup of porridge."


    "Joking, are you Bai Haoyu the kind of person who drinks porridge? If you want to eat meat directly, you can only rely on your ability. If you can squeeze Pei down, what can I complain about? " Pei Qingle held a show of helplessness.


    "Come on." Bai Haoyu laughed: "your temper, if I really do this, of course you will not have complaints, you should start directly."


    Pei Qingle also followed with a smile: "so, what are you going to do?"


    "I think the three companies will join hands. If you want to eat this meat, you can only eat soup for other enterprises in Xinhai." The joking look on Bai Haoyu''s face had stopped and became very serious.


    "It''s you. You have a big stomach." Pei Qingle pursed his mouth and did not express his opinion.


    "But you have to tell the mysterious Third Master of your family that you should not come out to compete with small enterprises like us. Otherwise, we''ll be a real drinker. " Bai Haoyu said with a smile in his eyes.


    Pei Qingle blinked: "I support what my family wants to do, or that old saying, each depends on his strength."


    "What you mean by that is that you are not going to cooperate?" Bai Haoyu asked with ease.


    "Cooperation is sure to cooperate, but I can''t come forward to cooperate with you. That''s too obvious, so you should get through with Lian first, and the rest depends on fate." Pei Qingle was as cautious as ever.


    "I knew that you, a little white rabbit in the eyes of others, is actually a greedy little tiger." Bai Haoyu had expected such a result.


    Pei Qingle''s eye on this piece is indeed not formed in Xinhai. If Lian''s doing it, it is the first batch of meat eaters.


    In this case, why not make it bigger and give no room to other enterprises that are still waiting. Pei''s, Lian''s and Bai''s family have separated the meat together.


    When Bai Haoyu said it, he knew Pei Qingle would agree, because the other side''s ambition was no less than his.


    Of course, the reason why Bai Haoyu said it on his own initiative was that he wanted the Third Master of Gu to raise his hand.


    The three companies can''t compare with Gu''s in terms of round competitiveness.


    Pei Qingle gave a meaningful smile: "next time you want to do something, don''t beat around the bush with me. I don''t want this relationship between us. It''s all a business routine."


    Bai Haoyu compared a OK gesture: "these days I will go to talk with Lian about this matter. If it is successful, I wish us a happy cooperation in advance."


    "Happy cooperation." Pei Qingle laughed faintly.


    On the other side, Luo''s.


    Luo Jinye returns home, takes off his coat and lies on the sofa. Recently, he can obviously feel that his body is not as good as before. At the beginning, no matter what he is facing, he is full of spirit.


    Now, just by Lin elder sister design a trap, then the vitality is greatly hurt.


    When Luo Feng came in, Luo Jinye frowned: "did you go to Pei Qingle again? I didn''t tell you, you two can''t let you die


    When mentioning Pei Qingle''s name, Luo Feng''s body was shocked, but he quickly put away the pain on his face. Instead, he sat in silence on the opposite side of the sofa and put the documents in his hands on the table.


    Luo Jinye looked at his expression, then looked at the documents, and picked them up.


    He didn''t mean to see it, but after a look, he immediately raised his head. His eyes were cruel and vicious. It seemed that Luo Jinye was ablaze with fire without any emotion!


    "What do you mean?" Luo Jinye drinks coldly and stares at Luo Feng.


    Even though the pressure on the surface is very strong, Luo Jinye''s heart is in a panic. You know, even half of this document can kill him.


    "Turn yourself in." Luo Feng raised his head, firm eyes silk, not afraid of Luo Jinye, but directly face-to-face.


    "Surrender? Do you know what these are? Do you know you want me to die? " Luo Jinye was furious: "I have worked hard to raise you for so many years, not to let you be a white eyed wolf!"


    "You''ve broken the law, and do you know how many people have been injured because of your selfish desires? If it is more serious, some people will even pay their lives in danger! And you embezzle public money. Is money really so important to you? " Luo fengteng stood up, every word is hoarse, his whole body trembling, struggling to control all his negative emotions.Luo Jinye sneered and looked at Luo Feng''s eyes with incomparable contempt: "so? Money doesn''t matter? Who provided the money for your life as a child? What have I asked you to do for so many years, even if it''s hard at home? I didn''t send you to study abroad? But what about you? In the end, I want to destroy my family?! You unfilial son


    "Who is it to study abroad? It''s you! It''s not my choice at all Luo Feng roared, he did not expect his father to this step is still sophistry, did not realize that he did wrong things.


    "Don''t talk to me here. I don''t care where you come from. Destroy it immediately Luo Jinye''s voice was low.


    Luo Feng looked up: "I said, you turn yourself in, or I will personally send out all the evidence!"


    As soon as he finished, a sharp slap fell on his face.


    Luo Jinye couldn''t bear to scold: "you this damned unfilial son, others pit me even, you also come to deal with me, do you have conscience?"


    "And you?" Luo Feng''s mouth was stained with blood. When he looked up, his eyes were full of despair: "I always thought you were aboveboard, but what you did was to make fun of other people''s lives. Dad, can I still admire you and look up to you as before? "

 Chapter 553

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 554

    It seemed that he saw his confusion. Lin Guanghe took a look at him, which made Lu Wenhua feel like he had stepped into the other party''s trap, but he didn''t know it.


    He quickly calmed himself down. Before he found a successor, Lin Guanghe would not be so bold.


    I think today is just a future plan with medical devices as the core goal.


    However, Lu Wenhua could not agree.


    Once promised, it is equivalent to completely handing over his own control, so his six years of hard work are really wasted.


    Lu Wenhua was silent and did not give any answer.


    On the contrary, Lin Guanghe gave a faint smile: "I know that Mr. Lu is more cautious, so I asked the people under him to make a comparison chart and the future development prospects. You can take it back and have a look. We will make a decision on this matter at the next meeting."


    Lu Wenhua narrowed his eyes, his face was embarrassed, and he could not even show the hypocritical smile of an official.


    after the meeting, Lu Wenhua clenched his fists. Recently, he was repeatedly beaten in the face by these Pei Zhengguo people. The situation was unprecedented passive!


    What is the problem?


    Secretary Yu stood aside holding his breath and did not dare to say more.


    In this meeting, anyone with a clear eye can see who has taken the lead in this meeting.


    "Luo Jinye''s phone still can''t get through?" Lu Wenhua opened his mouth, and his voice dropped to the extreme.


    "Through, he said he was not feeling well and would go to the hospital these days." Secretary Yu kept his voice down for fear that he might say anything wrong. All the anger Lu Wenhua received at the meeting was on his head!


    "Not feeling well at this time?" Lu Wenhua squinted and refused to believe: "what situation does he not know now? Tell him that he can''t bear to wait for his ending if he doesn''t come back again! "


    Lu Wenhua frowned tightly, stood up and went back to the office.


    He did not, as usual, start to get angry when he fell into the wind.


    But confused, always feel as if they have missed something, will lead to today''s situation.


    On the other side, sister Lin is humming with a smile, her face is red.


    She had just talked to Lin Guanghe and learned what had happened at the meeting. It was her happiest thing to see Lu Wenhua eat flat. The smile between her eyebrows could not be hidden.


    When the elevator door opened, sister Lin subconsciously raised her feet. When she saw the people inside, she immediately put away her smile and scolded her bad luck.


    Lu Wenhua squinted, with a sneer in his eyes.


    Neither of them spoke, but the atmosphere of confrontation between them had already surged. The elevator was already narrow. At this time, the air pressure directly dropped to the lowest point. Secretary Yu, standing behind Lu Wenhua, wanted to turn himself into a transparent person.


    "Do you think a victory will determine the future? You are not such a naive person. Who gives you such confidence


    Finally, Lu Wenhua opened his mouth. Relying on his height advantage, he glared down at sister Lin. even though the situation was not friendly to him, he still put on a high posture.


    Sister Lin chuckled when she heard the speech, but the smile was especially ironic. She did not look up at Lu Wenhua, but tilted her head, as if watching a joke, and said: "general manager Lu has not always felt that he is plotting strategies? Why does it look like you''re scared now


    "Will I be afraid of you? Daydreaming is not what you do Lu Wenhua''s tone is fierce.


    Sister Lin looked up at him, but the scorn in her eyes made Lu Wenhua full of thorns.


    "It doesn''t matter who laughs at the end. We have already seen Mr. Lu''s ability. He is very good at small tricks. Compared with the city government''s plot, everyone has to be willing to bow down in front of Mr. Lu. But Mr. Lu, what else do you have besides these? "


    Lin elder sister''s sarcastic smile, in her finish, the elevator will stop in the third floor, she decisively turn around.


    However, Lu Wenhua suddenly grasped her wrist at the last moment. The five fingers exhausted their strength, and Lin''s face turned white.


    "Want to know what else I have? Then you have to take good care of your life to see further. " Lu Wenhua bowed his head and said in elder sister Lin''s ear that both inside and outside were threats.


    Sister Lin forced her way out of Lu Wenhua''s confinement. Hearing this, she was not afraid at all, but her sneer on her face was deeper: "that''s why I said that in terms of conspiracy, general manager Lu is absolutely the first. You know, retribution is just a matter of time! "


    She took a swipe and looked at the place she had just been touched by Lu Wenhua: "it''s dirty!"


    With that, sister Lin turned and left, regardless of how embarrassed Lu Wenhua was.


    Sister Lin went back to the Ministry of Commerce and reported the meeting and the elevator to Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle listened, but frowned: "this period of time, you''d better be careful, as far as possible not to go out alone, and, mobile phone at any time, any situation immediately contact me."The more she said, the more uneasy she felt, especially when the incident of Lin Guanghe was still fresh in my mind.


    "OK, don''t worry about it. I cherish my life very much. I won''t make mistakes easily." Lin said with a smile, "but I''m worried about a problem. Will we push Lu Wenhua too hard? He seems to have doubted something now


    "When the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry, the more calm he is, the less chance he will give us. The more anxious he began to be, the more horseshoe he showed. We don''t have so much time for him to spend. When he adjusts slowly, it will be bad for us Pei Qingle said slowly.


    But her brow has been frowning, still worried about Lu Wenhua''s threat, after all, this man did what he said.


    "Well, in fact, I''m happy to take the initiative to attack like this. I''ve always been in a mess. You don''t know how happy I am to see Lu Wenhua''s face!" Lin said excitedly.


    Pei Qingle faint smile: "I hope we can all go well."


    In the evening, after Pei Qingle left the company, she went back to Pei''s home. She had a lot of things to do recently. The second round of the painting competition was about to start. This time was the most crucial battle.


    If successful, there will certainly be some development in this field.


    As a result, she was under extra pressure to prepare.


    Just as she was painting, there was a knock outside the door. Pei Qingle was stunned. She put everything away first, and then opened the door.


    Lu Wenhua is still wearing a suit with cold air outside. He should have just come back.


    His eyes were calm and he asked in a low voice, "are you free tomorrow? Come with me to a party

 Chapter 555

    Pei Qingle had no reason to refuse, so he agreed.


    "What do I need to prepare?" Pei Qingle asked softly.


    Lu Wenhua shakes his head. He needs Pei Qingle to make a vase. He doesn''t say anything. He can show his affection with him.


    Although the last telephone threat was temporarily suspended, Lu Wenhua still did not dare to act rashly. After all, the other party had his evidence, but he did not actually threaten anything.


    If the other party doesn''t act, it''s hard for him to seize the opportunity to find out.


    Therefore, the matter of marriage is only a temporary delay.


    "The dress will be delivered tomorrow morning, and then you can put it on." Lu Wenhua''s voice was tired. He rubbed his eyebrows and said, "have a rest."


    Pei Qingle nodded, did not say any redundant words, in the other side''s back, silent closed the door.


    The party I attended at this time, or with her, is definitely not a simple party.


    Lu Wenhua must have another purpose, so we must try it out tomorrow.


    The next morning, Pei Qingle looked at the skirt prepared by Lu Wenhua, and was speechless.


    Since she came out of prison, she seldom wears exaggerated colors like before. Instead, she prefers to wear low-key, unobtrusive colors like black and white.


    However, Lu Wenhua''s dress is lotus root pink, and the style is exaggerated. If you are careless, it will backfire and become a disaster.


    Pei Qingle really does not want to wear, but she is now a little white rabbit, can not have their own opinions, so only a face of disgust to wear on the body.


    The banquet was held at noon on the first floor of Huiri hotel.


    When Lu Wenhua and Pei Qingle came in hand, many people were already standing on the first floor. When Pei Qingle glanced over, he found that many of them were the latest figures in Xinhai or some famous women who had been famous for a long time.


    It seems that the identity and background of the people who made this party will not be small.


    As soon as Pei Qingle appeared, she attracted people''s attention. The lotus root pink skirt has a very low fault tolerance rate, but the dress itself has a high beauty. If it is worn by the right person, it can become the most dazzling person.


    Pei Qingle''s skin is as white as snow. If the lotus root powder color is worn by a white person, it will appear that person is more white. Her facial features are bright and colorful. With her fresh makeup, the whole person seems to be shining under the light, which unconsciously attracts the attention of the public.


    "Isn''t this the legendary death dress? Who wears who is ugly? Last time, a female star wore it. It was a disaster. She was scolded on the Internet for a long time! But why does Pei Qingle look so good on it? "


    "Is Pei Qingle comparable to ordinary people? When she was famous in Xinhai, do you know how many entertainment companies came to visit? But she is really too much. I don''t think there is a second person in China who can wear this dress so well! "


    "Well, people like us can only look at this skirt. But why hasn''t Pei Qingle changed for so many years? This face is more beautiful on the contrary. Did she move secretly


    "Move your face? Come on, she''s been like this from the beginning. Besides, is she moving in prison


    Several women gathered together and murmured in a low voice, full of envy and jealousy.


    Pei Qingle quietly listen, there is no extra expression on his face.


    And Lu Wenhua standing beside her is very satisfied with this. What he wants is this effect, so he will bring Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle followed Lu Wenhua and watched his social activities one by one. She was more familiar with the celebrities and nobles in Xinhai than she was.


    After a while, there was a roaring voice in the crowd. Pei Qingle subconsciously looked at the past and saw the couple who had just appeared.


    the two of them are older, and they look about 40 or 50 years old. The women''s side is well maintained. They should be very loving. They don''t have a scene like ordinary couples of this age, just holding hands, It''s holding hands and clasping fingers.


    Pei Qingle took a look and knew that this should be the protagonist of today''s banquet.


    sure enough, she saw that people around her had begun to get ready, especially Lu Wenhua, who had just arranged her suits in a small way, and her eyes were firmly locked on the two people.


    Pei Qingle took a look again. She didn''t know the two men, and speculated that they should not be Xinhai.


    So...


    is Lu Wenhua here to invest?


    Pei Qingle became cautious. She couldn''t see all Lu Wenhua''s actions, so she could only pay more attention when the other party gave the opportunity.


    The couple are light to the people around them. Who used to say hello just nodded, without any unnecessary words.


    Pei Qingle has seen many of Xinhai''s top celebrities in the past, and the other party just gave a not cold and not light response, but those celebrities seemed to have not found it, still full of smiles.


    Who are these two people?


    Lu Wenhua finally went out, took Pei Qingle''s hand and walked to the middle of the couple: "Mr. Feng, Mrs. Feng, how are you."Mr. Feng raised his eyebrows and said with a light smile, "Mr. Lu is here. Is this?"


    He looked at Pei Qingle, slightly surprised.


    "This is my fiancee, Pei Qingle. Xiaole, this is Mr. Feng from Macao, and that is his wife, Mrs. Feng. "


    Pei Qingle quickly said hello with a smile.


    This couple is obviously no stranger to Lu Wenhua. They must have been in contact with each other before.


    Her heart sank. It seems that Lu Wenhua still has many movements that she can''t fully grasp.


    "I''ve always heard that Mr. Lu is deeply in love with his fiancee. Today, he is a wonderful person. No wonder Mr. Lu likes it so much." Said Mrs. Feng.


    Lu Wenhua said with a smile: "what I have done is not enough. I can''t compare with Mr. Feng. His affection for you can be regarded as profound."


    Mrs. Feng pursed her lips and showed her first smile today.


    At this time, all of a sudden quiet down, the door at the gate opened, as if someone had come in.


    Pei Qingle looked up at the past and saw the man as dazzling as the sun.


    Gu Linhan was dressed in a jujube red suit with perfect facial features and powerful momentum. Just one appearance made these people hold their breath, as if the emperor was there in person. The domineering momentum did not hesitate to crush all the others.


    When Mr. Feng and his wife, who were still slightly indifferent just now, saw Gu Linhan, they immediately welcomed him with all smiles on their faces.


    Pei Qingle knew he shouldn''t watch it, but he couldn''t help but want to see it.


    Gu Linhan is a no matter how long he is with him, at the moment when he sees it, he still feels why there is such a perfect person.


    It''s just that...


    she looks at Lu Wenhua next to her, and then looks at the hands that two people are holding together. It seems that this scene is not so beneficial to her...


    she looks at Lu Wenhua beside he

 Chapter 556

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 557

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 558

    Before she arrived, Gu Linhan had prepared the meal. When Pei Qingle smelled the food, he knew that it was made by fan munan.


    "By the way, who is that Mr. and Mrs. Feng at noon today?" Pei Qingle was afraid that he would forget everything when he came to Gu Linhan, so he asked at the first time.


    Gu Linhan poured her a cup of hot tea. After she took a sip, he took a tissue and wiped it on the corner of her lip. Then he said, "these two people come from Macao. Feng Youquan, you may not have heard of it, but he is very famous in Macao. He started his business in real estate. But now there are many enterprises and various types of business. Recently, he is mainly engaged in investment. He and his wife have a very good relationship. It should be his wife''s idea to come to Xinhai recently. "


    In this way, Pei Qingle probably knew why Lu Wenhua contacted him personally. It seems that he wanted to get an investment from Feng Youquan.


    "Do they have any plans to invest in Xinhai?" Asked Pei Qingle.


    Gu Linhan picks eyebrows: "if there is a good project, you should invest. If you don''t, you should accompany your wife to travel."


    "What''s interesting about Xinhai?" Pei Qingle used his brain a little, and then saw Gu Linhan''s expression to know what was going on.


    Gu Linhan looked at her eyes shaking, and knew that her mind was turning again. So he put a piece of fish in her mouth and watched her pull out her tongue. Like a kitten, he hooked the fish away and chewed it in his mouth. He looked lazy, as if he was scratching Gu Linhan''s heart with a cat''s paw.


    "I know that Mr. Feng is cold to everyone today. Those who don''t know will not think that they are the entertainers. They are the only one to greet you. All the laughter in the audience is for you." Pei Qingle tilted his head: "is it you that he came to Xinhai this time?"


    Gu Linhan skillfully picked the fish bone, put the fish without bone in Pei Qingle''s bowl, and raised his head with a smile: "guess right."


    "I''ll tell you, these businessmen can''t get up early without profit. If they don''t have a set goal, how could they call up all the people with high reputation in Xinhai in such a big battle?" When you finish, you can always make the fish steamed in low quality.


    She used to like to eat fish, but always found it difficult to pick fish bones, so she stopped eating after eating two or three mouthfuls.


    Now, as long as Gu Linhan is around, she can always eat fish without spines. That person''s hands are very skillful, and she can always pick the fish bones clean.


    "Feng Youquan is ambitious and greedy. He wants too much, so I haven''t decided whether to continue the negotiation for the time being." Gu Linhan picked out the fish bone and began to peel the shrimp. His slender white hands were very skilled in doing these things. His knuckled fingers were particularly eye-catching on the shrimp.


    "I think Lu Wenhua especially wants to cooperate with him. As you know, I would like to take advantage of this opportunity to catch up with him. It''s better to let Lu Wenhua make fatal mistakes. Maybe this is an opportunity." Pei Qingle narrowed his eyes, full of calculation in his eyes.


    Gu Linhan was more interested in looking at her look: "Feng Youquan''s all projects are basically very risky. Lu Wenhua is an ambitious person. If they really get together, they will definitely hit it off."


    "High risk, high return. If it succeeds, then Lu''s previous weaknesses will be reversed. " Pei Qingle shook her head. She did not dare to take the risk.


    Gu Lin gave her a shrimp: "it depends on the situation. Now Feng Youquan is only a variable. He has high requirements. He may not be able to see Lu Wenhua. Maybe the two people can''t get together at all."


    "Good." Pei Qingle nodded, and now he came back from the matter, and suddenly felt that he had eaten up unconsciously.


    When she looked down, she found that she had eaten two-thirds of the fish and half a plate of shrimp...


    "I''m going to be fed into a pig by you." Pei Qingle sighed helplessly and rubbed his stomach.


    "Drink the soup." Gu Linhan said in a low voice: "this soup has been boiled for eight hours. After drinking it, it will relieve the greasiness and make the stomach more comfortable."


    Pei Qingle served a bowl of soup for himself and Gu Linhan respectively. After drinking, the whole person was full of laziness after eating and drinking. She put the weight of the whole person on Gu Linhan''s body and her head on his shoulder.


    Such a day, for her, was a fairyland.


    Talking with Gu Linhan about business matters, he took good care of him. When he wanted to contact, he didn''t have to worry about anything. He didn''t need to find a place to hide.


    Pei Qingle wants to be more tired and crooked. He simply lies on Gu Lin''s cold body and looks at him eagerly: "am I heavy?"


    "Very light." Gu Linhan rubbed her head.


    Pei Qingle chuckled. In this posture, he talked with Gu Linhan, and some of them didn''t. finally, he simply said that he was sleepy and squinted and fell asleep.


    Gu Linhan listened to her steady breathing voice and stroked her cheek gently. His eyes were full of soft light, and he seemed to spoil her to the extreme.


    Pei Youle closed his eyes and held them together.The next day.


    In Lu Wenhua''s office.


    Secretary Yu lowered his head and said in a low voice, "Mr. Luo still doesn''t see anyone. He said he had an emergency, but he didn''t show up in the hospital. When we got in touch again, Luo Feng was the one who answered the phone. The person was not easy to communicate, and he didn''t dare to say a lot, so he just... "


    Lu Wenhua frowned. He never expected that Luo Jinye would make a mistake at this time.


    Reasonably speaking, sister Lin''s offensive has stopped. After all, there is no way to find further evidence in that matter.


    In this case, how could Luo Jin Ye shut up and pretend to be ill?


    "What about Luo Feng? What has he been doing lately Lu Wenhua is sensitive to the abnormality.


    "It''s nothing special. I''ve been running events with Luo Jinye before. Recently, I''ve been staying at home." Secretary Yu said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not normal." Lu Wenhua''s face was dignified: "Luo Jinye has always been an indispensable existence in Pei''s family. If he has problems, not only those things he knows and has done, but also our overall situation will be affected, so we should pay attention to this matter."


    "Let''s...


    " go to check Luo Feng. Luo Jinye doesn''t want to die. He just wants money and power. Even Luo Feng''s son didn''t listen to his orders, but I didn''t even listen to this order


    "OK, Mr. Lu, I''m going to check it now!"


    Secretary Yu acted immediately and did not dare to delay.

 Chapter 559

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 560

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 561

    Fortunately, Lu Wenhua did not continue to ask, as if the matter had passed.


    Luo Jinye can''t help but feel relieved: "what''s the new trend of Pei''s recently?"


    "There is a man named Feng from Macao. He has a lot of money in his hand. He will not hesitate to choose a project. You have time to contact more recently. We will arrange the food and drink. The most important thing is to serve him and his wife happily. " Lu Wenhua half squinted.


    It is not that he does not have good projects now, but he lacks a large amount of funds.


    As long as we can get Feng''s name fixed, his big project will surely be completed. At that time, Linlin''s shameless woman will still be able to fight with him?


    Fantastic!


    "What about the Ministry of Commerce? Don''t guard for the time being? I''m afraid Linlin will take advantage of this opportunity... "Luo Jinye frowned. He didn''t expect that he would do those nice things when he came back. Instead, he should stay here and continue to fight with the Ministry of Commerce.


    "Now the medical equipment is a dead place that Linlin and Lin Guanghe look at. We can''t find any trouble, so let''s do it first. What''s more, if you don''t give them two sugar dates to eat, how can they relax their vigilance? " Lu said with a sneer.


    Seeing that he has made up his mind, Luo Jinye will not say more.


    "I''ll ask Secretary Yu to give you the information about Feng Youquan and his wife. Remember, this man loves his wife very much. Don''t make mistakes in this," Lu Wenhua ordered cautiously.


    Luo Jinye nods.


    After some talks between the two sides, the matter was decided. As for the specific results, it depends on Luo Jinye''s means to win people''s hearts.


    After Luo Jinye left, Lu Wenhua called Secretary Yu to the office again: "continue to investigate the affairs of Luo''s family. It must be something serious that the old man sent Luo Feng abroad in such a hurry. We are in the most critical time, not because he lost the whole game alone


    "OK, Mr. Lu, we''ve already sent someone to check." Secretary Yu said in a low voice.


    What about the woman? How are you doing? " Lu Wenhua touched his chin with a sneering smile on his face.


    Secretary Yu quickly said: "this period of time are staring, according to your instructions, let those who follow the people show their traces, but have not been caught, now that person sleeps every night with the light on."


    "Just go on like this. I''ll see when she breaks down!" Lu Wenhua laughed grimly.


    ...


    at the meeting of the Ministry of Commerce, sister Lin did not know how many yawns she made today. Even Pei Qingle couldn''t help looking at her more.


    After the meeting, the three of them stayed as usual.


    Pei Qingle didn''t say anything about work for the first time. Instead, he asked, "are you ok? Why is your spirit so bad? "


    Sister Lin wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said with a smile: "I have insomnia these days. I can''t sleep at night. But you can rest assured that you won''t delay your work."


    "Work can be put in the back, the body is the most important thing. Are you under too much pressure these days? How about a few days off? " Pei Qingle is still not at ease. She always feels that sister Lin''s expression is unnatural, and she is blue and blue at the moment. It doesn''t look like insomnia for a few days.


    Sister Lin gave a sigh and waved her hand: "it''s OK. If you want to talk about the pressure, it used to be more stressful. Haven''t you survived? Don''t worry. I have a good body and I can''t do anything. "


    Pei Qingle sighed helplessly, and then looked at Zhiyuan: "you help me to persuade her more, I can''t persuade."


    Zhiyuan gently laughed: "OK, it''s on me."


    The rest of the time, the three men initially determined a short-term plan. Now Lu Wenhua has not found that Pei Qingle is cooperating with Lian, so they can continue to cooperate.


    On the other hand, they discussed with each other and decided to cooperate with a small public hospital.


    After the end, Pei Qingle left the conference room first.


    Sister Lin rubbed her eyes. In recent days, let alone insomnia, she couldn''t sleep at all. She always felt that someone was watching her.


    But the strange is that the other party has not done anything substantive.


    Sister Lin always thinks that this is her own illusion, or that Lu Wenhua has put too much pressure on her. Therefore, she does not dare to make a statement and is afraid of Pei Qingle''s worry.


    "Uncomfortable?" Zhiyuan came to help sister Lin take away the documents in her hand and asked in a soft voice.


    "It''s OK. We must have a good rest tonight, or we will be killed if we stay up late at our age." Sister Lin seems to be careless, but her eyes are filled with worry.


    Zhiyuan saw it, but did not speak, just accompany her quietly.


    Sister Lin went back to her office, put the document down and began to rub her worried eyebrows.


    Recently, she always felt that someone was following her after work, so she didn''t dare to work overtime in the company. She always took the documents home.But even in broad daylight, she can still feel creepy, as if in the crowd, there are so a pair of eyes watching everything.


    But when she looked back, she didn''t find anything. People were busy with their own things. They either said this in groups or played with their mobile phones.


    This makes sister Lin feel that all this is her illusion.


    Because of this, she will be more and more pressure, at night did not dare to sleep, even on the lights, will still fall into panic.


    This slowly invading, undetectable thing was more painful than putting a knife on her neck.


    It''s a naked threat, visible and palpable.


    But now...


    sister Lin sighs helplessly.


    In the afternoon, as soon as it was time to get off work, sister Lin immediately left with her papers.


    When she went out, she bumped into Pei Qingle who came back from the outside. Before waiting for the other party to open her mouth, she first explained: "I want to have an early rest today, so I don''t have to work overtime."


    Pei Qingle looked at the document in her hand: "don''t you work overtime in the company? At home? "


    "I''m afraid I can''t sleep at night." Sister Lin doesn''t want to say that, Pei Qingle''s eyes are always incomparably sharp, as if she can see through everything. If she continues to talk, she can hardly guarantee that she will not be found.


    She said with a smile that the elevator was coming and left quickly.


    Leaving the company, sister Lin hugged herself subconsciously, and the feeling of being watched reappeared. She was a sensitive person, and her hair stood up.


    However, this time, she felt that there was someone else behind her who was so bold? It''s daylight now!


    Lin elder sister flustered, even the head did not return, scared to quickly open the legs to run.


    But...


    she didn''t run far away, so she was grabbed by the people behind her, and then all the files in her bag fell out.

 Chapter 562

    Sister Lin did not see who was behind the people, picked up the bag to hit people.


    "It''s me!"


    A familiar voice sounded, Lin elder sister big mouth breathing, this just dare to look back at the person behind.


    She found that the person holding her hand was Zhiyuan!


    "What are you doing! I''m scared to death Lin Jie gasped, paralyzed, her forehead is all sweat, scared the whole person face incomparably pale.


    Zhiyuan looked at her helplessly, squatted down and picked up all the documents and sorted them out. Then she took sister Lin''s bag. After putting the document back, she didn''t hand it back, but carried it on her own.


    "I called your name when I left the company, but you didn''t agree. I thought I''d come to see you directly. As a result, you walked faster and faster. I didn''t know what kind of stalker I was." Zhiyuan''s tone is quite helpless.


    Sister Lin''s smile was obvious when she heard the three words, but she quickly put it away.


    "Maybe I didn''t sleep well. My nerves are weak." Lin elder sister hit a ha ha, want to fork this matter in the past: "do you want to find me something?"


    "Nothing. I think we haven''t had dinner together for a long time. Do you have a date for dinner?" Zhiyuan held the bag in one hand, and the other hand was affectionately held on sister Lin''s shoulder.


    Sister Lin laughed, and her tight body finally relaxed: "what do you want to eat? I did


    "Hot pot, go to your house. I''ve ordered everything, and now we''ll be able to eat it as soon as we get back. " Zhiyuan said with a smile.


    Sister Lin didn''t expect to go to her home, but after being surprised, she became more relaxed.


    Because of the way home from the company, he was finally accompanied by someone.


    I don''t know if there is more than one person, and she has a sense of security. Sister Lin has no feeling of being watched on her way home.


    When they got home, Zhiyuan skillfully put the bag on the hanger behind the door. They caught it by chance. As soon as they got to the bottom of the building, they saw the takeout and took it up.


    Zhiyuan is very familiar with everything in sister Lin''s room, even needless to say, immediately put everything right.


    "Did you think we used to eat hotpot like this before?" Sister Lin has a deep smile on her face.


    When Pei Qingle didn''t come, their ministry of Commerce was struggling on the verge of death, not only to face the pressure of Lu Wenhua, but also to be confused about whether the thing they insisted on was the right choice.


    so at that time, the two of them would buy something to make complaints about Lin''s family when they were confused or failed.


    If it wasn''t for venting the pressure like this, maybe neither of them could stick to it.


    Think of that difficult time, think about now, just like a dream.


    "Why not? At that time, you drank wine every day. You knew that after drinking wine, you liked to make fun of yourself. You drank a lot every time. I remember one day in the middle of the night when you were singing and pulling me to sing with you, people on the second floor came directly to knock on the door


    Zhiyuan got everything ready for the hot pot and took out two bottles of beer from the bag.


    Lin elder sister immediately laughed out a voice: "that you return me to drink?"


    "Don''t worry about drinking today. I won''t drink it. If you are drunk, I can take care of you."


    Zhiyuan also likes drinking, especially when he is bored. Drinking two cups of wine can solve too many problems, at least paralyzing himself in a short time. This is a process that every adult must face.


    But ever since she found out that sister Lin likes to make a fuss after drinking, Zhiyuan never takes a sip or a drink as long as she drinks with her. She never makes herself drunk.


    Because he knew that he was drunk and no one could cure sister Lin.


    Sister Lin sat down, looked at the beer and sighed.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" Zhiyuan put the rinsed tripe in her bowl and asked in a low voice.


    Sister Lin reckons Zhiyuan has seen that it''s wrong, otherwise she won''t accompany her off work and come to her home for dinner.


    I don''t think I''ll leave after dinner.


    Zhiyuan is good at this kind of silent company. Sister Lin was warm in her heart and said, "I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. I always feel that someone is following me, so I was so nervous just after you."


    In the face of Zhiyuan, sister Lin can''t lie. She can only say it all.


    "When did it start?" Zhiyuan''s face sank.


    "Last week, ah, the most difficult thing is that I don''t know if this is the result of my neurasthenia. Because I really haven''t found any trace of them. It''s hard to deal with this kind of thing by calling the police. "


    Zhiyuan gently rubbed her head: "when I came out this afternoon, no suspicious person was found. But as long as you feel it, there''s definitely something wrong. Is it Lu Wenhua''s


    "If my detection is correct, it must be Lu Wenhua. But why? If he wanted to exert pressure on me, he could have given me a knife to warn me as he did at the beginning. What is it now? Is it just to torture me? This is not like Lu Wenhua''s style. "Sister Lin spread out her hand: "so I can only bear it passively. Fortunately, however, he seems to have given up the suppression of medical devices. Qingle is right today. He should have found it useless, so he turned the direction, and there was no need to target me. "


    "Call the police first. Who knows what his purpose is, but you can''t do it in this situation. As long as they are still there, accidents will happen. " Zhiyuan said softly.


    He does not often express his own opinions, in the work, more is sister Lin to do a responsible person''s image.


    But as long as he spoke, sister Lin never contradicted.


    "I''m afraid Qingle will worry and cause unnecessary trouble." Sister Lin looked at the boiling red oil soup and sighed: "you know how difficult it is for us to get to this stage. I don''t want to stop further development for my own reasons."


    "This team can''t be without you." Therefore, your safety is more important than anything else. Don''t worry. We''ll go to the police in private. I''ll hide it for you


    Lin elder sister listen to him say so, no longer refuse, but nod to agree to come down.


    "From tomorrow, I will go to work with you and stay with you in the evening." Zhiyuan methodically arranged: "this sofa I have slept countless times before, did not expect to meet again."


    Sister Lin laughed out: "the guest room for you to sleep."


    Zhiyuan looked up and took a deep look at her: "have a good meal and go to bed after eating. You can have a good night''s sleep, because I''m here, so don''t be afraid

 Chapter 563

    At night, sister Lin drank some wine. She was dizzy. In addition, Zhiyuan was still outside. She relaxed a lot. She lay on the bed, no longer nervous, but fell asleep slowly.


    Zhiyuan listened to her long breath, sighed silently and relaxed,


    instead of sleeping, he came out of the window alone and looked through the glass from the window sill. It was dark outside. Now it is too late, even the street lights are no longer on.


    So I can''t see if there''s anyone on the other side.


    Zhiyuan observed for a while, really did not find anything, he simply returned to the living room, lying on the sofa to deal with the work.


    The whole night was safe and sound.


    The next day, sister Lin woke up in the morning, stretched out a stretch, a rare sleep, the whole person is a lot of spirit.


    Maybe she didn''t even have nightmares when she knew someone was around.


    After coming out of the bedroom, Zhiyuan has cleaned up and put all breakfast on the table.


    "You have a good time. When you open the refrigerator, you have nothing but milk. So I ordered some ahead of time, so eat while it''s hot. "


    Zhiyuan also didn''t ask Lin Jie''s taste. They had been working for so many years and were familiar with each other''s hobbies.


    "You are so virtuous that anyone who marries you will not die happily." Sister Lin was sitting at the table with a smile, picked up the spoon and began to drink porridge.


    "That''s not true. It''s a pity that no one has been able to take a fancy to me after all these years." Zhiyuan sighed with regret.


    Sister Lin narrowed her eyes and laughed. She didn''t go on talking about this topic.


    After breakfast, they did not go to Pei''s first, but went to the police station together. Sister Lin said her feelings.


    The policeman asked in a low voice, "have you ever received a harassment call or seen this person?"


    Sister Lin shook her head: "no, the other side has no action."


    "In this case, we can''t investigate. Well, I''ll send two people to follow you for a few days to check the situation. In addition, you''d better go to work with your wife more recently, and try not to go out alone


    The police looked at the information and they could only deal with it temporarily without any evidence.


    Sister Lin glanced at Zhiyuan in embarrassment. It seems that the police took him as her husband...


    Zhiyuan did not have any special reaction, but asked: "please, I would like to ask, in this case, we can not apply for special protection, right?"


    "Yes, because this young lady also said that she was not coerced, there was no evidence to prove that she was being followed, so I am sorry."


    The police''s attitude was very good, so Zhiyuan and sister Lin did not say much.


    After leaving, Zhiyuan pressed on sister Lin''s head: "don''t worry, I''ll follow you recently. If you go out to talk about the project, don''t be alone and call me at any time."


    Sister Lin nodded: "please."


    "It''s out of the question of our relationship." Zhiyuan said with a smile.


    Two people back to the company together, from the elevator out, happened to meet Pei Qingle.


    Sister Lin was suddenly nervous. She had been worried that Pei Qingle would find out about it. When she saw the other party''s inquiring eyes and her own being late, she began to feel guilty first.


    Pei Qingle was just joking at it. When she saw sister Lin nervous, she immediately said, "are you two late together?"


    "I met in the elevator."


    "On the way!"


    The two men spoke at the same time, but their words hit each other in the face.


    Yesterday, Pei Zhiyue''s eyes were more ambiguous, but her eyes were more charming? As far as I know, you don''t like wearing a dress for two days. Did you spend the night elsewhere last night? "


    The last sentence, Pei Qingle said, eyes deliberately fell on sister Lin''s body, the voice with a mocking smile.


    Lin elder sister know that Pei Qingle is to want to be crooked, but also rest assured that their own things have not been suspected.


    "What do you think? Come on. Yesterday he came to our house to eat hot pot. He drank too much and fell asleep in my house. So we were late in the morning Lin explained carelessly.


    Zhiyuan just smiles from beginning to end.


    "I see. No wonder you look good today. It turns out that brother Zhiyuan is with you." Pei Qingle has a deeper smile.


    Sister Lin''s ear tip was red, but after a look at Pei Qingle, she quickly took the document and left. Then she could really say nothing clearly.


    Pei Qingle looked at Zhiyuan and whispered, "she was shy just now."


    "If you go on, her face will be red for you." Zhiyuan helplessly shook his head: "you are looking at her pet you, for other people to say so to her, already angry."


    "Anger turns anger into anger." Pei Qingle is in a good mood.Although not explicitly said, but she can feel that Zhiyuan brother likes sister Lin.


    For example, when they are in a meeting, Zhiyuan''s eyes always float on sister Lin from time to time. For example, although Zhiyuan brother is gentle to everyone, he always shows unique tenderness when facing sister Lin.


    That''s why she''s been making fun of their relationship.


    However, these two people are also strange. Although they are tacit partners, they trust each other completely and can completely expose their back to each other''s existence.


    In work, or in life, they all take care of each other.


    Pei Qingle has not never seen Zhiyuan elder brother''s attention to sister Lin, nor has she never met elder brother Zhiyuan, although she has a hot temper.


    But neither of them seems to have any plans to take the relationship any closer. It seems that for them, the relationship now is enough.


    "But what''s wrong with sister Lin? I looked better today. She is also very strong. She hides everything and is afraid of other people''s worries. "


    Zhiyuan followed Pei Qingle''s gaze and found that the man with red ear tip had become the workaholic. He was saying something to another person''s computer. His expression looked serious and serious.


    "It should be OK. Don''t worry. I''m here for her. It won''t happen." Zhiyuan''s tone is still as mild as ever, but the words he said are inexplicably convincing.


    Pei Qingle faint smile: "like ah, is unable to control, even if can cover the mouth, but the love inside the eyes still can''t hide."


    Said, she wittily winked: "I just saw love from your eyes."


    Zhiyuan did not panic at all, stretched out his index finger and made a Shhh gesture.

 Chapter 564

    Pei Qingle received news that Luo Jinye had begun to contact Feng Youquan secretly. She knew that Lu Wenhua would not easily let go of this opportunity, but Feng Youquan was not so good to buy.


    Now, the most favorable thing for them is that medical devices are gradually developing, and her cooperation with Lian has not been discovered.


    Bai Haoyu has made up his mind to join in. He has been in contact with Lian''s side these days.


    If Pei Qingle hadn''t said hello to Pei Qingle in advance, or Pei Qingle had said hello to Lian''s family in advance, I''m afraid Lu Wenhua would have known about the matter if he had followed Bai Haoyu''s high-profile manner.


    However, thanks to Bai Haoyu''s high profile, now almost everyone has decided that it must be Bai''s who cooperates with Lian''s, so Pei Qingle hides perfectly.


    After thinking about it, Pei Qingle still made a call to Gu Linhan to let the other party pay more attention to Feng Youquan''s trend.


    A week later, Pei Qingle successfully got the contract with Lian.


    This time, Lian Haowei made a great move. He did not cooperate with the Singapore company as Pei Qingle expected. Instead, he chose to buy some of the other party''s technology and come back to develop it himself.


    In addition to the investment of Bai family and the plan provided by Pei Qingle, if it is really completed, then in the future, all the markets of intelligent machines in this aspect of life in Xinhai will be dominated by the three of them.


    On the day of signing the contract, sister Lin took Zhiyuan with her. They kept a low profile and left after the signing.


    After coming back, Lu Wenhua just held a plenary meeting to retell a work after the new year.


    Pei Qingle went to the meeting room with sister Lin.


    Lu Wenhua sat in the middle of the room with his brow locked. He was dressed in a black suit. He was probably no longer as comfortable as usual. Therefore, he did not pretend to be polite as before. Instead, he exposed his own violence under his gloomy face.


    "What''s wrong with him? You look in such a bad mood? I don''t think I''ll be looking for trouble again in a while, will you? " Sister Lin bowed her head and sent a message to Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle squinted. She knew the reason. Gu Linhan said that the handover between Luo Jinye and Feng Youquan was not good recently. Mr. Feng from Macao didn''t look up to Pei''s steadily declining enterprise. Lu Wenhua didn''t have any help.


    Maybe it''s because we can''t get money, so it''s in this state.


    Pei Qingle to this incident in the past, Lin sister saw, immediately revealed a sarcastic smile.


    Seeing all the people, Lu Wenhua said in a low voice: "the meeting begins, each department has 10 minutes to repeat."


    Since the end of the new year, Lu Wenhua should have realized that he does not have enough power over various departments, so that the Ministry of commerce can take advantage of it. He has already completed the project before he pays attention to it. Therefore, he began to ask for a meeting every half a month.


    According to the order, Lu Wenhua''s team began to speak first. Since Zhang Yunfei was expelled, he transferred a person with more experienced experience and ordinary ability to handle affairs. However, the name of a person who admired and loyal to Lu Wenhua was very simple. His name was Chen Fei, who was about 30 years old. He looked ordinary and light.


    Chen Fei was embarrassed and did not dare to look at Lu Wenhua. He just whispered, "we are still looking for investment recently. We are not going to give up on intelligent machines for the time being."


    At the last meeting, they also said that the problem was WS''s, not that the project itself was wrong, so they would continue to insist.


    At this time, how can you not help looking for another neutral investor? It''s too late to look for it now. Haven''t you read the current affairs outside? There is also a mysterious enterprise between Lian''s and Bai''s! Don''t mention eating meat, you can''t even drink hot soup


    This matter is really very big, Chen Fei can not have not heard of, it is because of knowing, at this time will be so guilty.


    It''s obviously that they were so powerful before that they even found a foreign company. Unexpectedly, they were slapped in the face, and the management directly left the core person.


    Now it''s better. Others don''t even have to look for foreign companies. If they succeed, their team will become the biggest joke of PEI.


    Chen Fei''s face was ugly, but Lu Wenhua''s face was not much better. It seemed that the team would be dissolved in the next second.


    After being questioned in public, Chen Fei had just taken office. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was. He was afraid that others would say that he had done nothing. So he said, "we have found Lian''s family after we know the news, but the other party has already signed the contract for the project, so......


    the meeting room became very quiet. No one answered this sentence, especially Lu Wenhua No maintenance,


    in the past, Lu Wenhua always spoke at the meeting to defend the team he had worked hard to create.


    But now....


    Pei Qingle and sister Lin look at each other. Neither of them has heard of it. It seems that even Haowei has refused to accept it.At this time, Chen Fei knew that he had made a mistake and did not dare to say a word. He shivered in his chair.


    Lu Wenhua''s expression is insidious. Since he had this team, he has always been the dominant side. When has he been so inferior?


    This bunch of useless rubbish!


    But even if Lu Wenhua was about to explode, he could only keep calm. He took a deep breath and listened to the reports from other departments.


    Finally, it was the Ministry of Commerce.


    The eyes of the whole audience once again hit sister Lin. recently, the Ministry of Commerce has become a hot topic. Because of the news, the cooperation between a medical device and a charity organization is too big, and the ultimate beneficiary is Pei''s, so for a while, sister Lin has become the target of all discussions of Pei''s family.


    Some people even said that if it was not for Lu Wenhua''s deliberate suppression or Pei Qingle''s own failure, it would be the best opportunity for sister Lin to take the top position.


    Moreover, there are many people arguing that sister Lin''s working ability is much higher than Lu Wenhua''s, and there is no comparison between the two.


    Lu Wenhua didn''t hear these rumors. At this time, his snake like eyes were deeply engraved on sister Lin''s body, as if he would spit out the poisonous letter at any time.


    Therefore, before sister Lin opened her mouth, Lu Wenhua first asked.


    "As I said, the plans and implementation of all departments should be reported truthfully. Your Ministry of commerce is an exception. On the one hand, you have made a plan and implemented another. Sister Lin, it''s not a day or two for you to act in a positive way, but it''s too much to bring the ethos of the whole department like this! "

 Chapter 565

    Lu Wenhua''s words are not only the face of sister Lin, but also all the people including the Ministry of Commerce. The most important thing is Pei Qingle.


    Although there are many people who are discussing about sister Lin and Lu Wenhua, they all know that it is impossible for sister Lin to replace Lu Wenhua. After all, she does not have any shares in Pei''s family, let alone that identity.


    But Pei Qingle is different. If Pei Qingle is smart and knows how to hold sister Lin and reach an agreement, what else can Lu Wenhua do?


    This is what rumor and speculation say, and so does Lu Wenhua.


    Although he was relieved of Pei Qingle, he could not rest assured of sister Lin. therefore, he said this in order to let others know that even Pei Qingle is under his control now.


    Once again, the atmosphere in the conference room became tense.


    "It''s still our general manager Lu. The Ministry of commerce should praise it, but he found the other party''s fault. Tut tut."


    "It''s also strange to the Ministry of Commerce. Sister Lin has always been courageous. It''s not a day or two for her to disobey discipline. If you want her to play with Mr. Lu as a monkey, I''ll tell you, Mr. Lu can''t get around her!"


    Two people from the neutral group discussed in a low voice that elder sister Lin''s life had been so good recently that many people were envious and envious, hoping for something wrong with her.


    Now that Lu Wenhua said this, he was obviously running for trouble. Therefore, these people are more or less watching jokes. After all, if they dare to act in favor of the direct leadership, they should be punished.


    Elder sister Lin glanced at the two people who were discussing, and then looked at Lu Wenhua: "general manager Lu, where is this? The Ministry of Commerce will cooperate with you as soon as possible. We don''t have to carry the pot


    "That''s a good thing to say." Lu Wenhua sneered: "at the beginning, what was the goal of this stage? It''s intelligence, but what do you do? It''s medical equipment. Sister Lin, what do you want to do? As long as you provide appropriate plans, I will certainly support you. However, with your current work style, you don''t pay attention to the company''s system and your leaders! "


    Lu Wenhua is planning to come to the crime today. If sister Lin dares to refute or even argue, he can take this opportunity to temporarily stop Lin''s job and let Pei Qingle take the opportunity to be the head of the Ministry of Commerce. By then, the whole department of Commerce will be under his control.


    But to his surprise, sister Lin''s reaction was very calm, without any angry appearance.


    Lu Wenhua immediately realized that something was wrong. This was not normal. In normal times, if sister Lin had made a contribution, she would have been questioned by him. She would have been furious.


    Sister Lin glanced at him lightly: "originally, Lu always cares about this matter, but we didn''t deliberately conceal the trend or act as you said. In fact, we did invest in intelligence."


    "And the result? I want results Lu Wenhua is strong and pressing. He always thinks that there is still a hand behind sister Lin, which makes him feel a little panic,


    sister Lin smiles faintly and says in a group of funny eyes: "this matter, I''m going to report to Mr. Lu. You see, there is a tacit agreement between us. I didn''t say it, so you can ask."


    After that, she stood up, handed a document to the landing Mandarin, and raised her voice and said, "this is the project we just got."


    Lu Wenhua had a bad feeling, but he still took it. When he looked down at the document, he immediately raised his hand, and even had no time to cover up the shock on his face.


    "What is Mr. Lu''s expression?" Sister Lin looked at Lu Wenhua with a smile: "how do you feel so unhappy?"


    Lu Wenhua was silent, holding down the documents with both hands. If there were no other people in the conference room, he could hardly help tearing up all of them!


    At the same time, he turned to look at Chen Fei, the murderous eyes saw Chen Fei''s heart jump, do not know what he had done wrong.


    "What is this project?" Some people can''t help asking.


    Lin said with a smile: "manager Chen just said he contacted Lian, but it was too late. We had contact with Lian before, and in the process of negotiation, we got this project. So now this huge project of Lian''s is a joint effort of us, Bai and Lian. "


    As soon as this word comes out, all the people in the conference room are shocked to stare big eyes!


    "You mean that mysterious third party is us Pei?"


    "Really? This is a big deal! According to Lian''s plan, in the future, all the intelligent daily necessities in Xinhai and other nearby provinces and cities will be their main market. Then, can''t Pei''s share of the market


    "What did you say, sister Lin? Why didn''t anything happen before? You''re too good, aren''t you? "


    For a while, almost everyone was in admiration, and those who watched the jokes before were surprised.


    This sound of emotion, like one after another slapped on Lu Wenhua''s face.


    He was the first to put forward, and he wanted to make a world of it. In the end, it was sister Lin who got the most important project!Lu Wenhua lowered his head, clenched his fists, and showed the blue veins on his neck. He tried his best to suppress his anger.


    "For the project, we talked about it bit by bit. Manager Chen, as an old man, I advise you not to go late next time. As long as your plan is excellent enough, your funds are large enough, and your resources are broad enough, then no matter when you go, as long as the plan is finally confirmed, you will have a chance to get it. Please don''t use such a low-level excuse next time. It''s not your own people who are lost. Others will ridicule us, Mr. Lu, with a group of rubbish! "


    I''m not at all polite to you.


    Chen Fei is eager to find a hole in the ground. He doesn''t dare to respond to sister Lin and even more dare not look at Lu Wenhua.


    "What''s more, general manager Lu just didn''t know, so I didn''t say anything to me. Just next time, don''t buckle all the pots on us. We all know who the Pei family is. Those of us waiting for Mr. Pei to come back may not be satisfied with Mr. Lu. After all, we are not good enough to see the real chapter. As long as you are powerful, you can lead Pei to a better place. If anyone doesn''t accept you, I will be the first to stand up and accept him! "


    Lu Wenhua raised his head, and his eyes were ferocious to the extreme. I''m afraid that a person with ordinary bearing capacity would have been stupefied in his eyes.


    But Lin was not afraid. Instead, she was staring at Lu Wenhua. Her eyes were full of faith and firmness, without any confusion.

 Chapter 566

    Sister Lin''s words changed the faces of other people in the conference room. They looked at each other in twos and threes, and knew exactly what she meant in her words.


    Now, the confrontation between her and Lu Wenhua has reached the point where the water and fire can''t be tolerated. Sister Lin relies on her strong ability and has a recently developed Ministry of Commerce behind her, as well as Lin Guanghe and other confidants of Pei Zhengguo as support, so she has the courage to confront Lu Wenhua openly.


    But just now she said that if Lu Wenhua could guide Pei to a better place, she would never fight against the other party. It is not obvious that Lu Wenhua''s leadership ability is not good.


    Everyone who understood me was silent. Now, Lu Wenhua is still in power. Lin''s appearance is so powerful that she may be dealt with by Lu Wenhua.


    After the meeting, sister Lin and Pei Qingle left the conference room one after another.


    Lu Wenhua stayed alone in the conference room for a long time. Even after returning to the office, he did not get angry as usual, but was silent.


    In the conference room of the Ministry of Commerce, sister Lin stretched out and said, "now that the handover has been completed, we are waiting for the project to begin. I''m going to expand the Ministry of Commerce these days. Just a few of us are still too busy. "


    In other words, sister Lin has been thinking about it. The reason why she didn''t implement it is that she is afraid that Lu Wenhua will fish in troubled waters and arrange his people to come in.


    After all, Pei Qingle''s identity has not been exposed, so we still need to be cautious.


    "Find it for the time being. The core thing is for you and me and Zhiyuan to be responsible for it." Recalling Lu Wenhua''s expression at today''s meeting, Pei Qingle told sister Lin anxiously, "you should be more careful recently. He is a man who will report everything. He has suffered so many losses here today. Sooner or later, he will try his best to make up for it."


    Lin elder sister smile: "you don''t worry, I will pay more attention to good."


    After that, she clenched her fist again, gritted her teeth and said, "I can''t help it today. Are you looking at him like that? If I don''t call out lien''s project, he will quit my job in the next second


    This matter was really beyond their expectation. They didn''t expect Lu Wenhua to be held accountable, so they took out the project with Lianshi.


    Otherwise, in fact, they want to wait until the end, and wait for everything to be confirmed before the official announcement.


    "It''s a good thing for us because he''s starting to worry." Pei Qingle sighed and rubbed his worried eyebrows: "now you pay more attention to your own safety, as well as the project, Zhiyuan and I will be watched by you. No one can guess which way Lu Wenhua will start from, so we must be more cautious during this period of time. "


    Sister Lin also sighed: "I really hope that the day of fear at any time will come to an end soon."


    "Come on, I always think something big will happen. Feng Youquan''s side is Lu Wenhua''s incision. If he catches the opportunity, we will be completely passive. So at this point in time, it depends on how we act. "


    After the negotiation, sister Lin left first, and then Zhiyuan followed.


    In recent days, it may be because the police have come several times, and Zhiyuan is almost inseparable, so sister Lin has never felt the tracking as before.


    "I want to be busy in the company for a while tonight. Maybe it will be eight or nine o''clock, or you will go first?" Sister Lin said in a low voice.


    Zhiyuan sighed: "come on, just calm for a few days, you dare to relax your vigilance? I''ll work overtime with you in the evening and see you home


    "I''m not afraid to delay yourself." Sister Lin smiles.


    "What can I do for you? A lonely old man, no one is worried about going anywhere. All right, workaholic, go to work quickly, finish early and go home early. " Zhiyuan patted sister Lin on the shoulder.


    In the afternoon, Pei seemed calm, but in fact, the tide was surging.


    The confrontation between Lu Wenhua and sister Lin at the meeting was quickly spread throughout the whole Pei family. Everyone knew that their face saving general manager Lu suffered from a dumb loss, and that their Pei family was the mysterious third party in Lian''s big project.


    For a while, Lu Wenhua''s team became the target of public criticism, and many people began to laugh.


    Chen Fei''s pressure was so great that he hid in the office alone and cried for a long time. After all, the project they didn''t get was given to sister Lin. he was originally the temporary agent of Zhang Yunfei''s position. He didn''t do anything else at the top, so he made his immediate boss lose face.


    Coupled with Lu Wenhua''s personality, people who know him well know him, so he shivers all afternoon.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Lu Wenhua did not get angry or angry. Instead, he dealt with his work step by step. Even his secretary''s face did not look like he was scolded.


    Some people can''t help to inquire about the news. They are all fooled by the secretary.


    No one knows what their general manager Lu is going to do, but everyone knows that Mr. Lu will never suffer such a loss easily.


    At night, at ten.Sister Lin finally managed her work well. In fact, when she was in her position, she didn''t have to worry too much about many trivial matters. However, because of Lu Wenhua''s existence, she didn''t dare to take it lightly. She could only do everything by herself for fear of making mistakes.


    Zhiyuan is waiting on the side. Seeing sister Lin turn off the computer, he also stands up.


    "What would you like to eat in the evening? I drove today and took you to eat. " Zhiyuan put things away and went to help sister Lin sort out the documents on the table.


    "I don''t know if there are any steamed buns in the convenience store downstairs. I''ll go and have a look at them." Sister Lin yawned and rubbed at the corner of her eye.


    "So well fed?" Zhiyuan laughed: "I''ll go with you."


    "Come on, it''s so far away. It''s five minutes from the parking lot. You drive out and just follow me. Save time."


    Listen to her say so, Zhiyuan also no longer insist, two people went downstairs together, parted ways.


    Zhiyuan a person went to the parking lot, not close, he was sensitive to detect something wrong. Then he stopped when he saw the man standing by his car.


    But it was too late, because there was also news behind.


    Zhiyuan looked up at the camera in front of him for the first time. He didn''t move. Instead, he picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to sister Lin.


    I''d like to have fried tofu in the street next door. You can buy it for me. Thank you.


    After sending, Zhiyuan didn''t even have time to put the mobile phone back, so he hit him with a stick!

 Chapter 567

    Before receiving the information, sister Lin just came out of the convenience store. She had already sold out of steamed buns. While waiting for Zhiyuan to drive over, she ordered hotpot takeout online.


    See that suddenly pop out of the news, Lin elder sister helplessly sighed.


    Fried bean curd...


    the fried bean curd that Zhiyuan likes to eat is in the snack street opposite. It tastes good, but the disadvantage is that the car can''t drive in.


    Before the end of the class, the two people will go shopping together. Sister Lin carefully recalled that it was really her number of times to go.


    Zhiyuan seems to be gentle, but in fact, he has a serious habit of cleanliness, but he is very strange. Although he can''t see the mess in the snack street, as long as he doesn''t see it, it doesn''t matter.


    Sister Lin thought, but she laughed helplessly. She walked quickly to buy fried tofu.


    When the lights of the snack street were bright, sister Lin bought some other things that Zhiyuan liked to eat, so she went back to the convenience store which was agreed by the two people.


    But unexpectedly, Zhiyuan''s car and his people did not appear.


    Sister Lin frowned. The parking lot is not far from here. It''s impossible that this time point will not pass.


    Depressed, she picked up her mobile phone and only heard the sound of didi when she called.


    However, with the long drip sound, sister Lin suddenly felt something wrong. She picked up the phone and ran towards the parking lot.


    At this time, there is no one in the parking lot. Sister Lin keeps calling, but the response is still the cold drip sound.


    But as she got closer, she smelled the blood.


    Sister Lin suddenly stopped and saw everything in front of her. All the blood on her body seemed to stop flowing. It seemed that countless swords stabbed her fiercely.


    She breathed and couldn''t believe what she saw. Because she was too afraid, she knelt on the ground with her legs softened, and all the things she had just bought fell down!


    Zhiyuan in front of him is covered with blood. The blood seems to flow endlessly. He is sitting on the ground, leaning against the car, with all the wounds on his head and face.


    But he was still smiling.


    Lin sister crazy like climbed to his side, trembling hands did not know where to touch.


    "I, i..." sister Lin has been completely flustered, a blank brain, completely do not know how to do.


    Zhiyuan gritted his teeth and tried to endure the pain. He comforted him and said, "I''m ok. I''ll call the police first and call the hospital to find an ambulance."


    With these words, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength and fainted in sister Lin''s arms.


    Sister Lin''s hands are covered with blood, she helplessly tears, fight to let himself calm down, dial the phone.


    ...


    late at night, Pei Qingle jumped down from the balcony in a hurry. Because she was too anxious, she didn''t even wear her shoes properly. She jumped on the balcony for countless times, but this time she twisted her feet.


    But she ran as fast as she could not feel the pain.


    Along the way, her brain is a blank, there is no time to think about anything, only sister Lin with a cry and suppress the sentence "Zhiyuan injured, in the hospital rescue."


    Accidents always happen when people relax their vigilance, and without any preparation, they are unprepared.


    When Pei Qingle arrived at the hospital, it was 12 o''clock in the morning. The corridor of the hospital was long. She saw sister Lin sitting on the ground from a distance.


    What is more prominent is the word "in operation".


    After seeing her coming, sister Lin seems to have found a person to rely on. She has been enduring and afraid. At this moment, she burst out.


    Pei Qingle walked slowly past, sister Lin quickly stood up, two people holding together, sister Lin silent tears.


    She could feel that until now, sister Lin was still shaking.


    "What? He was badly hurt. The doctor said he hurt his head. Let''s get ready. Qingle, what am I going to do? " Sister Lin has never been so helpless and desperate as she is now.


    She watched Zhiyuan fall in the pool of blood, her hands are the man''s hot blood, on the way to the hospital, she kept calling his name.


    Once upon a time, before they knew each other, whenever she called Zhiyuan''s name, he would give a response.


    But this time, there was no response.


    When people are afraid, they never think about the good. Sister Lin is also the same. Her brain is covered with blood, and she feels that she will lose the most important person at any time.


    Pei Qingle hugged her tightly: "I have already called Lin Han on the way. Gu''s doctor will come soon. You can rest assured that Zhiyuan brother will never have an accident."


    Even so said, but whose heart can not really settle down.


    Lying in the ward is Zhiyuan, the doctor is operating the knife.The two of them could only stand far away from each other and could not do anything.


    Is there anything more powerless than that?


    Gu''s hospital doctors quickly arrived, followed by a variety of top-notch medical equipment, they put on surgical clothes into the ward, but did not bring any substantial comfort to Pei Qingle or sister Lin.


    Sister Lin held her head in her hands and half knelt on the ground, sobbing helplessly: "it should be me who suffered from this, and I should also be lying in it. He cheated me to another street in order not to hurt me. How could he be so stupid


    Pei Qingle felt uncomfortable as if she had been stabbed. She hugged sister Lin: "no, it''s not you. It''s me who should bear all this. It''s my fault that I''m too timid and too cautious to hide behind you all the time


    She almost broke down at this moment.


    But she can''t.


    Lin elder sister''s present condition is not right, Zhiyuan elder brother is still rescuing.


    Pei Qingle tried her best to suppress her guilt, anxiety and fear. She even refused to give herself the qualification of tears. She could only bear all the pressure and put everything on her own.


    It was not until two o''clock in the morning that the three words in the operation went dark.


    Pei Qingle and sister Lin both hold their breath and wait for the result.


    "The patient has been rescued temporarily, but the danger period has not passed. If there is no fluctuation in these three days, it will be completely out of the danger period. In addition, the head of the injured person is seriously damaged, which is likely to leave sequelae. You should be prepared


    After hearing this, sister Lin seems to have been holding that tone into a knife, instantly cut off all the reason, forcefully knelt on the ground, fainted in the past.


    Another flurry.


    When Gu Linhan arrived, sister Lin had just been sent to the ward. Pei Qingle''s face had no expression, as if all the spirits were gone.


    But when she saw Gu Linhan, her eyes turned red. She ran quickly and got into the man''s arms.

 Chapter 568

    "I''m late," Gu Linhan said in a deep voice, holding the man in his arms.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and let herself be surrounded by the taste of Gu Linhan. Only at this time did she feel that she was not alone.


    Only then can she let go of her fear, timidity, and guilt that she can hardly bear.


    "The doctor said that the danger period is not over, and there will be sequelae. Sister Lin just heard the news, fainted in the past, and now is also playing a little bit. " Pei Qingle didn''t dare to look up. He could only lie down on Gu Linhan''s shoulder and silently shed tears: "it''s all my fault. I hide behind them. I should have borne all this."


    However, the weight of the stone was getting heavier and heavier.


    Gu Linhan gently stroked her back: "Gu''s doctors, you can rest assured that I will let them try to minimize the postoperative sequelae. What''s more, it''s not your problem. Lu Wenhua is too bold. I have already said hello to the police. Since they dare to do so, they are ready to be punished. "


    He said, patted Pei Qingle: "I know you are sad, sad, self blame, I understand, in front of me you don''t have to pretend, should cry, I accompany you."


    Pei Qingle immediately cried, and her whole body was shaking: "there was an example of old Lin before Ming Ming Dynasty, but I still forced Lu Wenhua into a hurry, but it was the innocent Zhiyuan elder brother who endured all this..."


    "he is a change. No one can predict what he will do next. Qingle, what you have done is good enough. Don''t take all the pressure on yourself. " Gu Linhan held her cold hand, a little warm. Then, he raised her chin and forced her to look at himself.


    Pei Qingle''s face was full of tears, and there were still tears in his eyes.


    Gu Lin Han bowed his head and kissed the tears clean. His deep eyes were full of tenderness.


    "It''s not your fault." Gu Linhan''s voice was hoarse and deep, but with special charm, Pei Qingle gradually recovered her light from the boundless darkness.


    When sister Lin woke up, it was already five o''clock in the morning.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she immediately asked, "what about Zhiyuan? Is he awake? "


    Pei Qingle shook his head: "I haven''t woken up yet, sister Lin. at nine o''clock, the police will come and ask questions. When that happens, it''s OK to say so. As for Pei''s side, all our projects have been stranded for the time being. You accompany brother Zhiyuan in the hospital, and I will find a chance to come here. "


    Since sister Lin wakes up, it seems that she has found her reason. She nodded her head and didn''t say much.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the ward was extremely depressed.


    At more than six o''clock, Gu Linhan asked people to send food to come over. Neither sister Lin nor Pei Qingle spoke, but each ate more than one.


    They all know that at this time, the fight is energy war. Before Zhiyuan wakes up, all the burden is on the two of them.


    "I have been taken care of in the hospital. All the machines and medicines belong to Gu''s Hospital, so I can rest assured in this respect for the time being. As for Pei''s side, Lu Wenhua will certainly take action at this time. I have asked Li Jiangyuan to contact Feng Youquan, so he has little chance. "


    Gu Lin Han said simply and clearly.


    Pei Qingle nodded, but she didn''t say much.


    Lu Wenhua can only say that it has developed to this point.


    He sent Zhiyuan to the hospital, and sister Lin will stay in the hospital no matter because of guilt or self blame.


    Now all their projects have to be suspended, and Pei Qingle can''t personally deal with these things.


    No, why can''t you come out in person?


    In these days, what is she hiding behind people and holding back her hatred for Lu Wenhua?


    Not to let her trust, trust her for this hurt!


    "I don''t think I can find anything from the police. If Lu Wenhua dares to start at this crucial point, he must be fully prepared. " Pei Qingle calm face, the other party''s ruthlessness, and again and again, out of her expectation, in her heart, Lu Wenhua has not been a person.


    "But it doesn''t mean that we give up. When the police come, they will certainly ask who has offended them recently. Tell Lu Wenhua what happened before him." Pei Qingle rubs his eyebrows. Even if he can''t grasp it, it''s a good thing to add some trouble to Lu Wenhua.


    "I see." Sister Lin nodded her head calmly.


    Gu Linhan looked at the two people''s faces and knew that they knew they should be strong at this time, so he held Pei Qingle''s finger and rubbed it gently.


    At seven o''clock, Pei Qingle left the hospital.


    She can''t stay too long, can only let Gu Linhan send her back to Pei''s house. After she changed her clothes, she went to Pei''s as usual.


    Then came the news."Have you heard? Zhiyuan of the Ministry of Commerce was robbed last night


    "Really? Where did you hear that? This is too terrible, right? Now there are people robbing in this society? Did you catch someone? "


    "You see, sister Lin and Zhiyuan didn''t come today. It must be terrible. I heard that ah was directly hospitalized or robbed in our parking lot downstairs!"


    Although the discussion, but no one dare not openly doubt Lu Wenhua''s head.


    At noon, sister Lin sent a message. As expected by Pei Qingle, nothing was found in the monitor of the parking lot, because the monitor at that time was broken, and there was no witness. It was not clear what happened at the moment. Everything had to wait until Zhiyuan woke up.


    Even so, sister Lin took time to give up Lu Wenhua.


    In the afternoon, Pei Qingle went to find Lu Wenhua.


    "Wenhua, I want to see brother Zhiyuan and sister Lin. I''m worried about what they are like now." Pei Qingle whispered, looking worried.


    "Is it? It''s just that I''m going, too. I''ll go with you Lu Wenhua looked in a good mood, and his face returned to the usual appearance, looking at the gentle smile,.


    Pei Qingle knew what he was doing, but he went to the hospital together.


    Sister Lin clenched her fists when she saw Lu Wenhua, but she restrained herself in Pei Qingle''s eyes.


    "Tut, how did you hurt so much? Now these robbers are really despicable. They dare to take such a cruel hand. " Lu Wenhua''s tone is exaggerated. He can''t hear any pity. He seems to be watching a joke.


    Sister Lin''s eyes were staring at the floor. She tried her best to suppress her emotion. If she could not control it, she was afraid that she would kill the animal in front of her.

 Chapter 569

    Lu Wenhua looks at Zhiyuan lying on the hospital bed.


    This time, he asked the other party to kill him. It''s a pity that sister Lin escaped the robbery. Otherwise, there are two lying on the hospital bed now, and he won''t have to go there.


    Lu Wenhua hid the smile in his eyes and said slowly, "I''m very sorry for such a thing in the Ministry of Commerce. Zhiyuan has been an old man of Pei''s for so many years, so the medical expenses are all paid by me personally."


    "I know your business department is busy recently, and you can''t make any mistakes in such a large project. Therefore, you will not be responsible for the project with Lianshi for the time being. I will arrange another person to hand over the project. "


    Come on, sister Lin clenched her fists and sneered at herself.


    Pei Qingle didn''t change her face. What kind of abacus did Lu Wenhua make? She still guessed correctly.


    Before Gu Linhan came, she struggled out of guilt and thought about one thing. Why did Lu Wenhua choose to start at this time point.


    Even if he is a change. Besides, Pei''s eyes should not be at risk now.


    But he did,.


    Even if there is a little thought and ingenuity, people who know what happened to Pei will guess that it was arranged by him at the first time.


    Pei Qingle thought about it and only guessed that Lu Wenhua was really worried.


    If the medical equipment is still within the scope of Lu Wenhua''s acceptance, this can be called a real blow.


    Lu Wenhua was beaten in public and had to admit his incompetence. Even if he couldn''t swallow it, he had to swallow it. But what about the future?


    If you really let sister Lin do this line, medical equipment and intelligent life will bloom together, plus sister Lin''s character, you can imagine the living environment of Lu Wenhua.


    That''s why he was so anxious. On the one hand, he wanted to teach sister Lin a lesson. On the other hand, he also took this opportunity to force sister Lin to hand over the project.


    It''s a wonderful abacus.


    Lu Wenhua said, staring at sister Lin motionlessly. He could hardly hide his complacency. Seeing that sister Lin didn''t respond, he continued to press her to ask, "I''m also for your good. If something goes wrong, it''s not a joke. You can rest assured that if you help Pei sign such a large project, I will definitely give you a large bonus at the end of the year. "


    After listening to such shameless words, sister Lin could not help but look up and sneer: "so Lailu is really considerate for us, but what should we do? I have never been in charge of this project


    "What do you mean? Don''t be shameless Lu Wenhua suddenly stopped the smile on his face.


    Sister Lin squinted, even though she was not as tall as Lu Wenhua, she still completely suppressed him from the momentum.


    "Take a look at what President Lu said. Why did things not go as you expected and began to expose your true face? If I had known this, why did I pretend to be here in the first place? Is it disgusting to be with you Sister Lin picked up her eyebrows and stood beside Zhiyuan''s bed. She held her head high and said to Lu Wenhua, "Pei Qingle has been in charge of the project of Heliang from the earliest to the present. So even if Zhiyuan and I are no longer here, why should we change people? "


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Wenhua''s eyes widened in shock.


    He looked back in amazement and looked at Pei Qingle behind him. For a moment, the whole body''s blood seemed to be still, and layers of white sweat even appeared on his back.


    But Pei Qingle didn''t seem to know the twists and turns in this. He just said, "I''m really in charge of this project, and I didn''t expect to succeed at the beginning... However, this is what Wenhua taught me. We should actively strive for it. Don''t quarrel between you two. Everyone is for the sake of Pei''s better. If dad knows, he will be very happy that Pei has you. "


    Lu Wenhua was terrified. Even though Pei Qingle is no different from the past, he still narrowed his eyes and could not face it with the attitude of contempt before.


    What''s going on?


    What went wrong?


    Is it all Pei Qingle doing behind the scenes?


    No, it''s impossible.


    Lu Wenhua tried his best to deny this idea. If it was really Pei Qingle who did it, it would not be possible to reach this point. This woman can still pretend to be so like this.


    He took a deep look at Pei Qingle and found nothing from her face.


    Lin chuckled and walked up to Lu Wenhua. She said in the voice of only two people: "do you think you can stop everything by using some vulgar means? Or think I''m going to give in when I see what''s in front of me? No, you''re wrong. No matter how many times you hit me, I can stand up again. I want to tell you this kind of person, heresy can never overcome justice. Garbage like you is only worthy of living in the garbage heap. Even if you are forced to wear a straight suit, you can''t hide the nausea in your bones! "Lu Wenhua clenched his teeth. He came to see the joke. He came to see the helpless and painful expression on sister Lin''s face!


    But why!


    This woman seems to be unable to beat down, even to this point, still dare to challenge him!


    But who gave her confidence!


    After sister Lin finished, she stopped looking at Lu Wenhua. She seemed to take one more look at this man, as if she would dirty her eyes.


    "In addition, we will continue to be responsible for the projects of the Ministry of Commerce. I have arranged good hands for the medical devices. Mr. Lu, you have never touched this part, and you can''t look at it. I don''t think you will spend much time on it. As for the project with Lianshi, I have just said that Pei Qingle will continue to be responsible for it. "


    when she looked at Zhiyuan, her cruel eyes suddenly became gentle:" so, Mr. Lu, the purpose of your coming has been said, and my position has also been expressed. It''s surprising that you care so much about the Ministry of Commerce. However, I''d like to advise you that in this business field, the last thing you can do is to rely on your own real ability. Instead of staring at this thing in my hand, Mr. Lu would like to think about what the next step of his garbage team should do. "


    The irony of this remark reached the extreme, and Lu Wenhua''s expression became more and more sinister.


    But he can''t get angry.


    Because Pei Qingle stood out: "sister Lin, don''t worry, I, although I am not strong, I will still do everything in front of me. Brother Zhiyuan, if you need any help, please call me at any time. "


    Sister Lin did not look at her, neither nodded nor shook her head.


    After a while, Pei Qingle pulled Lu Wenhua''s sleeve again: "let''s go?"


    Lu Wenhua stares at sister Lin. his mind is in a mess. He is trembling with stimulation. However, years of experience tells him that he can''t worry at this time, because the more angry he is, the more likely he is to make mistakes.


    He must calm down to know what kind of person Pei Qingle is in front of him.

 Chapter 570

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 571

    However, when Pei Qingle came to the window sill, he suddenly stood in place and looked at the scene in front of him.


    The moon outside the window is round and bright, spreading all the light on the person who is climbing.


    It should have been against the law to do such a thing secretly in the dark night, but Gu Linhan hung one hand on the wall, and the blue veins on his arm were fully displayed, showing his well-organized muscles. With a strong push of his slender legs, he stood on the bay window of the balcony on the first floor.


    All of this in his world, are so easy.


    Gu Linhan realized that there was a line of sight on his head, so he raised his head. His deep eyes with the light of the moon directly reflected into Pei Qingle''s eyes.


    He gently hooked the corner of his lips, raised his head and laughed at Pei Qingle.


    This smile, smile to Pei Qingle''s heart, drove away all her worries and shadows, just like a flash of fireworks, leaving only good.


    Pei Qingle subconsciously stretched out his hand, Gu Linhan quietly grasped her hand, and climbed into her room.


    In order to facilitate his work, Gu Linhan wears casual clothes today, which makes him look less serious, but highlights his perfect and handsome appearance.


    Pei Qingle or Leng Leng, it seems that the book did not respond.


    The first thing that Gu Linhan stood up straight was to hold up Pei Qingle''s cheek and gently kiss her soft lips: "I''m coming."


    These three words with a bewitching charm, let Pei Qingle come back to her mind, she looked at the man in front of her, tall, handsome, overbearing eyes have never changed, confident smile can always make her heart flutter.


    He''s here.


    She doesn''t have to be afraid.


    Pei Qingle stretched out his arms and hugged Gu Linhan tightly, closely sticking his body to him.


    Gu Lin is cold but does not smile and says nothing. He reaches out his hand and kneads on Pei Qingle''s head.


    At this time, they do not need any language, only a hug, they can tell each other everything they want to express.


    Late at night, Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle lie in bed together.


    Pei Qingle''s bed is not small, because she likes to roll back and forth when she sleeps, so Pei Zhengguo bought her a large double bed, enough for her to turn over and not fall down.


    But at this time, the bed seems to have become a single bed. Pei Qingle clings tightly to Gu Linhan''s arms. It''s not enough to lean his head on his arm, and let the other arm hang on his waist.


    Her head leaned against Gu Linhan''s chest. When she looked up, she could see each other''s eyes. Her legs were tightly attached to his legs, even her feet were bound together.


    At this moment, she is no longer Pei''s that absolutely, need to be vigilant at all times.


    It''s not the one who is insincere in front of Lu Wenhua and is forced to endure hatred.


    But, one of the most simple, the most common, some clingy people, but can do as you please.


    "Why did you come?" Pei Qingle''s hand touched Gu Linhan''s chest. Although he was so busy at work, he kept his muscles very well. The muscles with clear lines on his arm just now were dazzling enough, and his chest muscles were full of infinite sense of security.


    "I''m afraid you can''t sleep." Gu Linhan was playing with PEI Qingle''s hair, wrapping the soft hair around his little thumb. He put his other hand on Pei Qingle''s waist, crossed her fingers and firmly held them together.


    Pei Qingle breathed greedily and whispered, "when you leave tomorrow, leave your coat for me."


    "What''s the matter? Do you like that coat? I''ll have my aunt wash it and bring it to you. " Gu Lin looks down and is more interested in watching their little hedgehog turn into a sticky little white cat. The cat is not fierce at all, but seems to be stirring his heart with a small tail.


    Gu Linhan couldn''t help it, and bowed his head and kissed Pei Qingle''s hair.


    But the kiss seemed to scratch the boot, so he tightened his arms, and in Pei Qingle''s unexpected call, he held it more tightly.


    Pei Qingle looked at him with a smile: "I don''t want to wash clean, I want this one."


    "Why?" Gu Linhan asked in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle shakes her head and doesn''t speak. She doesn''t want to tell the other party that she actually wants to leave his coat and keep his smell. She can take it out and smell it every time she is flustered, upset and nervous.


    It''s like Gu Linhan himself by her side.


    Pei Qingle didn''t say that, but Gu Linhan refused to let go of this opportunity. He whispered in her ear: "I want a coat. I have a lot of clean ones. Why should I wear one? Before he finished his words, Pei Qingle picked up his hand and bit him fiercely.


    Gu Lin is not angry but laughs instead. He grabs Pei Qingle''s soft body and presses it under his body. Then he bends over and begins to kiss the softer lips.


    Pei Qingle didn''t want to dodge his kiss, but Pei Qingle did not intend to dodge. Instead, he hooked his neck and actively deepened the kissTheir breath is intertwined. Pei Qingle''s hand does not know when to drop down, and Gu Linhan''s hands cross.


    The night is long enough, the shaking sound of the bed board is particularly clear in the silent room. With the sound that makes people blush and heartbeat, the moon outside the window seems to be blushing and gradually hiding.


    The next morning.


    When Pei Qingle woke up, she saw Gu Linhan, who was very close to herself. She blinked and subconsciously held her breath. She saw the other party''s thick eyelashes, high nose and thin lips.


    She gently approached and rubbed the tip of Gu Lin''s cold nose.


    Can wake up in the moment to see his beloved, still lying in his arms, Pei Qingle only feel that everything is so beautiful, even the morning sun has become not so dazzling.


    She raised her hand and carefully stroked Gu Linhan''s irrelevance. Suddenly, she was seized by him. Gu Linhan instantly opened her eyes, lowered her head and bit at the corner of her lower lip.


    "Ah Pei Qingle called out in pain and hammered on Gu Linhan''s chest angrily.


    "When did you wake up?" Pei Qingle helplessly looks at Gu Linhan''s mischievous smile.


    Gu Linhan picks his eyebrows. He wakes up very early and kisses the woman in his arms again and again. However, the man is sleeping too well and doesn''t wake up.


    That''s why he closed his eyes when Pei Qingle opened his eyes and wanted to see what she would do.


    At this time, however, there was a knock on the door, and Lu Wenhua''s disgusting voice appeared.


    "Qingle? Get up. "

 Chapter 572

    Pei Qingle turned his eyes impatiently, almost because of this sound, he let himself see the joy of Gu Linhan in the morning.


    She was hugged by Gu Linhan, and the hot breath was sprayed on her ears, itching.


    "Scared?" Gu Linhan''s voice is low, with the hoarseness peculiar to the morning.


    Pei Qingle cunning smile, in his chin point: "not afraid."


    Gu Linhan rubbed Pei Qingle''s forehead with his chin with some dross: "he''s still calling you, annoyed."


    "Well, I''ll get rid of him." Pei Qingle kisses Gu Linhan on the cheek, gets up from the bed, helps him cover the quilt, and puts his giant doll bear on the bed.


    After all this, she winked at Gu Linhan playfully, and opened the door slowly.


    Lu Wenhua had already put on his suit jacket. Seeing the door open, he subconsciously looked inside: "are you there? How can I hear someone talking? "


    Pei Qingle made a confused voice: "have you? I just woke up just now. No one is talking


    She stood by the door and had no intention of letting Lu Wenhua in.


    Lu Wenhua poked his head and looked through the cracks. There was no trace of anyone.


    "Today, everyone of Pei''s family will go to the hospital to see Zhiyuan. If you want to follow, you can also go together." Lu Wenhua said in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle nodded and yawned: "OK, I know."


    Seeing that she was just waking up, Lu Wenhua stopped talking and turned away.


    The moment the door closed, Pei Qingle''s face disappeared because she had just woken up. She trotted all the way and got into Gu Linhan''s arms again.


    "Are you busy today?" Pei Qingle asked in a low voice.


    "Not busy." Gu Linhan rubbed her head.


    "Then you can stay with me for a while, and then we''ll go to the hospital to see brother Zhiyuan, OK?" Pei Qingle''s voice is sticky and coquettish.


    Gu Linhan laughed: "I know why Gu Mingrui likes you. In some aspects, you two are quite similar."


    "Where is it like?" Pei Qingle tilts his head and lies comfortably in Gu Lin''s cold arms.


    "Like to eat the same thing, like to eat spicy, strong taste. Like to eat not so sweet and greasy desserts, eat things with soup always like to drink the soup first. Angry silence, happy when the eyes are smiling, coquetry when the voice will become sticky, like a hook of the cat


    Gu Linhan said when only found that the little guy in many places and Pei Qingle completely similar, has almost exceeded the coincidence.


    "Is it? That''s me and the little guy. But for him, I would not have known you Pei Qingle pinched and kneaded Gu Linhan''s little thumb.


    "So I want to thank him, too?" Gu Lin has a smile in his eyes.


    "Yes, I want to thank him." Pei Qingle said in a low voice, then straightened up and lay prone on Gu Linhan''s body. First he chewed on the man''s chin, and then all the way up, biting Gu Linhan''s lips and kissing his eyelashes.


    Finally, I was hugged in my arms, and I had a sincere kiss.


    ... When


    went to the hospital, Gu Lin passed the relationship directly, found the back door of the hospital, and avoided Lu Wenhua''s eyeliner. The two people came to the senior ward of Zhiyuan together.


    "It''s said that Pei''s people will come soon. They will receive them outside then, so don''t let them in."


    Zhiyuan''s head was bandaged, and his face was bruised. Although those who came over had sincere concerns, there were also some who came to see jokes.


    Sister Lin rubbed her eyebrows and said, "OK, I know."


    "I''ve found the nurse. It''s from Gu''s hospital. He''s very responsible. So he''s going to take care of brother Zhiyuan. You can rest assured." Pei Qingle''s hand pressed on sister Lin''s shoulder: "these days you have a good rest."


    "It''s the next day, and I can''t rest assured that he''s still awake." "I don''t know what to do. The doctor said if I didn''t wake up in the past three days..."


    if she didn''t wake up, she would not have passed the dangerous period.


    Then...


    all hope will turn into a blade of despair again, and the people killed will be covered with blood.


    Pei Qingle should not be comforted for a moment. When they came, they asked the doctor. This is the best result. The rest depends on the patient''s survival desire and luck.


    that is to say, the personnel has been exhausted, and the rest is to listen to the fate.


    "You talk to him more, the doctor said, and he may be able to hear us now." Pei Qingle half knelt beside sister Lin: "we believe that brother Zhiyuan, he will not leave us."


    Lin elder sister red eye socket, clenched teeth just did not let the tear flow out.


    Zhiyuan''s family has only an elderly mother. If something really happens, sister Lin doesn''t know how to explain to the elderly.So she only prayed, prayed for fate, and this time she stood by her side.


    Pei''s people will come soon. Pei Qingle should not stay here for a long time. He can only follow Gu Linhan to leave first.


    Gu''s side has an emergency meeting in the afternoon. Pei Qingle knows that Gu Linhan''s time is calculated in seconds, so he doesn''t dare to delay him for too long.


    "If you need help, contact me." Gu Linhan kisses her on the forehead, looks at Pei Qingle to nod, this just leaves.


    Pei Qingle walked alone on the road, and soon realized something was wrong. It happened that her mobile phone rang. It was He Wei''s call.


    "Miss Pei, a man in black is following you at three o''clock. As far as I know, this is another private detective agency. He has been following you since the beginning. He should have mastered the photos of you going to the hospital. What do we need to do? "


    Pei Qingle frowned. It seems that Lu Wenhua used to use it. It''s really just a few moves.


    "You don''t have to come out. It depends. I''ll meet this man."


    After Pei Qingle hung up the phone, He Wei said in accordance with the direction of the past, a glance to see the man in black.


    He was carrying a bag with a camera in it. At this time, he was holding his mobile phone and banging it.


    Pei Qingle had a bad premonition in his heart, and immediately walked toward the man in black.


    people in black are in this line of work, so they are particularly sensitive. When Pei Qingle is getting closer to him, he suddenly raises his head and subconsciously puts his mobile phone behind him.


    But he is also experienced in the end, so immediately pretended that nothing happened, and even his eyes never fell on Pei Qingle.


    But Pei Qingle stood firmly in front of him.


    "Come on, who sent you here?"


    Pei Qingle asked in a deep voice.


    The expression on her face looked very sinister, as if she had repressed too much in her bones and might explode at any time.

 Chapter 573

    At the beginning, the man in black also pretended to be stupid. He looked around and asked with a smile, "Miss, do you recognize the wrong person? I don''t know you


    "Don''t know me, what do you shoot me for?" Pei Qingle also smiles, but the eyes are full of threats.


    "Where have I photographed you? Don''t slander people in broad daylight!" Black clothes made an innocent appearance and showed his helplessness.


    Pei Qingle did not talk nonsense. He said bluntly: "I can call the police now. As long as I find anything about me from your mobile phone and the camera in your bag, you must have made a decision. In other words, I can now sue you for street harassment, and the photos in your mobile phone can still be used as evidence. Which of these two do you choose? "


    She raised her eyebrows. Although her voice was very low, her tone was oppressive.


    The man in black was obviously stunned and saw such a strong follower for the first time.


    And he realized that he had been discovered.


    The man in black is a smart man. The most important thing to do in their business is to be flexible. So he quickly took out his mobile phone and said, "in fact, I didn''t shoot anything."


    Pei Qingle looked down and found that the man was preparing to send a picture of her in and out of the hospital.


    The photo also showed her and Gu Linhan''s back. Although she had not seen the recipient''s information, it must be Lu Wenhua or the people around him.


    Pei Qingle can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she came in time. Otherwise, if these photos were sent to Lu Wenhua, her plan would certainly go wrong.


    But she had a smile on her face, revealing what kind of picture it was, and then she said, "I know who hired you and what he will tell you. Well, I''ll give you three times the price. You don''t have to do anything else. Just report my whereabouts to him as usual. It''s just what what has to be said and what I say has the final say. "


    "This..." the man in black was embarrassed: "you see, we are all in business, and the most important thing is integrity. If I do as you say, I will not deceive customers! "


    " tut. " Pei Qingle asked impatiently, "how can this be deception? You''re just reporting what you saw, not asking you to cheat. What''s more, you are found by me now. If you are known by the other party, what will happen? You''ve offended him, you''ve offended me, you haven''t got a cent. I don''t think anybody''s going to be stuck with it? "


    The man in black bit his teeth and was convinced.


    After all, three times the price is not small. Besides, the woman is right. If she refuses now, the deal will be lost!


    Pei Qingle looked at him nodding and continued: "all the things you take every day are given to me. It''s up to me to decide what to send and what not to send."


    After the man in black nodded, Pei Qingle looked at him for a long time and said in a deep voice, "don''t try to play tricks on me. As long as you do as I say, I will give you the money. But if I find out you''re playing tricks, it won''t be about money


    The man in black nodded after hearing this.


    In front of her eyes, the woman looks bright and charming. Without saying that, the momentum in her eyes is full. Who dares to think of anything else?


    What''s more, if you can find him watching at the first time, there must be someone else behind him. I dare not make mistakes and offend those who should not be offended.


    Pei Qingle quickly deleted the photos on the man''s mobile phone and left.


    Pei''s people arrived shortly after Pei Qingle left, and they were divided into several departments.


    After knowing the news, sister Lin stopped at the door for the first time. She didn''t sleep at all these days. Her face was so pale that she didn''t bother to cheer up and just managed to cope with it.


    "Brother Zhiyuan hasn''t woken up yet? The police said that they were investigating, but nothing was found out. How can I think this is not an accident? Did Zhiyuan offend anyone? "


    "I think so, and I hear it''s very hurt. Can''t we go in and have a look?"


    "Who can Zhiyuan''s good-natured people offend? I don''t think it''s like this. The society is so chaotic now. I don''t think it''s a change. Don''t talk about it here. Let''s wait until brother Zhiyuan wakes up. "


    These people represent various departments and forces.


    Some of these words are sincerely worried, while others are just for information.


    Sister Lin raised her eyes, and her eyes fell on the two people who had just inquired about the news. She had a sad smile and did not leave any face: "if you want to come and pretend to be the same thing, I don''t object to it. But if I come here openly to test the news, don''t you treat me as a person? "


    The one who was watching shrunk his shoulders nervously and laughed awkwardly: "where do you say that, where do we dare to inquire about information, we come to see brother Zhiyuan sincerely."


    "Bullshit!" Sister Lin sneered: "I know what you are thinking, and you know it. Go back to tell you the master, I have no time to accompany you with this kind of thing. You can''t see this person either. I think you don''t want to see my old face, so let''s go now. "Other people look at each other, words are said on this share, do not go is really shameless.


    But the person who was rejected said indignantly, "what do you mean? How can we offend you when we come to see someone with good intentions? Look at your bad temper. I heard that brother Zhiyuan was hurt to save you! Would you have offended so many people if you hadn''t been forgiven? In the end, it''s not you who suffer, ha ha


    This is to take a knife to Lin elder sister''s body to prick, prick her body a shudder, almost can''t stand a foot.


    Other people think this is too much. They are afraid to stay here and continue to quarrel, so they hurry to pull the man first.


    but sister Lin is standing alone in the corridor, not even leaning against a cold wall.


    She seems to have been abandoned by the whole world, hollowed out of all, only a broken drive shell, supported by falling.


    Yes, it was she who showed off the limelight and let Lu Wenhua lose all face at the meeting, which caused the situation in front of her.


    If she bears it, if she doesn''t show off.


    Can everything be avoided?


    However, she would rather be injured by herself, rather than by Zhiyuan, who is still in danger at this time, than endure all this for her.


    Sister Lin is like a dream, back to the ward, she looked or no sign of waking up Zhiyuan, plop a kneeling on the ground, picked up the man''s hand on his face, silent crying.

 Chapter 574

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 575

    "What''s the matter? Why rescue again? " Pei Qingle''s heart was so hard that he broke his voice.


    Sister Lin shook her head helplessly and could not say clearly: "I don''t know. He suddenly convulsed. The doctor took him away. Qingle, what should I do? "I''m so scared..." sister Lin said, even standing unsteadily. Her legs softened and she knelt on the ground.


    Pei Qingle''s brain was blank for a moment, and a cold sweat broke out quickly on her forehead. In the rescue, these three words were like knives, and they were slashed at her and sister Lin''s bodies.


    She took a hard bite on the tip of her tongue, forcing herself to stay calm.


    "Let''s wait. The doctor said that today is the last day of the dangerous period. There is indeed a risk of fluctuation." Pei Qingle helped sister Lin to one side of the stool and held her cold hand tightly.


    All the people in Gu''s Hospital rushed to the hospital, and many people came back and forth in the rescue room.


    Pei Qingle accompanied sister Lin, two people helplessly looking at the rescue room.


    An hour later, the door of the rescue room finally opened.


    Doctor eyes tired, took off the mask, Pei Qingle is the first time to catch up, until the opening time, she found that her voice has become incomparably hoarse: "how?"


    At the moment of asking, Pei Qingle held her breath, and the Lin elder sister beside her had collapsed in her arms.


    "The rescue is back, life is saved." The doctor sighed: "thanks to the doctors and the advanced machines, I just managed to hold my life. The head injury of the patient is so serious that we can hardly recover. "


    After hearing this, sister Lin burst into tears.


    Pei Qingle forced himself to remain calm: "the danger period has passed, isn''t it? When will you wake up? "


    "After that, I should wake up tonight or tomorrow morning." The doctor took the mask in his hand: "you don''t have to worry too much. As for the sequelae, we have tried our best to save it, but everything still depends on the other party waking up."


    Pei Qingle took a long breath and his eyes were wet: "thank you, really thank you."


    She went back to the ward and bowed deeply.


    At night.


    Sister Lin stayed at Zhiyuan''s bedside, but in just three days, she lost weight and lost any spirit.


    But she still didn''t go home and was not ready to leave.


    Pei Qingle also did not persuade, because she knew the mood of sister Lin, so she could only accompany in silence.


    "Eat something first," said the doctor. "Now this is the best situation. This time, fate is on our side." Pei Qingle whispered, she handed Lin a bowl of porridge.


    Sister Lin kneaded her eyebrows, but she was still sitting beside Zhiyuan. After finishing the porridge quickly, her eyes fell on Zhiyuan again.


    Pei Qingle sighed silently and packed up his things alone.


    At this time, Zhiyuan''s finger suddenly moved. Sister Lin was sensitive to it. She widened her eyes and held her breath.


    Zhiyuan''s fingers moved for a long time without reaction, but after a minute, the whole body twitched for a moment, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    Sister Lin, who witnessed all this from the beginning to the end, could no longer control her tears of joy!


    Pei Qingle also discovered this for the first time. She immediately called the doctor over and examined it carefully. The doctor said with a smile, "this is completely out of the danger period, but the patient can''t speak for too long. You can talk to him more and maintain his mental strength."


    After the doctor left, Pei Qingle also left the ward silently. At this time point, it should be handed over to those two people.


    Sister Lin hugged Zhiyuan''s hand and knelt on the edge of the bed. Her face was full of tears, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "You are, who are you?" Lying on the hospital bed, Zhiyuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Sister Lin was stunned and forgot to breathe. She felt cold all over her body and couldn''t believe what she heard.


    Is this the sequela?


    Did Zhiyuan forget her?


    Lin elder sister in the heart a flustered, turn to want to look for a doctor, but was pulled by Zhiyuan the corner of the garment.


    She turned her head, looked at the man and said, "I, I lied to you."


    Sister Lin''s heart fell from the sky to the ground. She was so scared that she almost lost her soul. At this moment, she couldn''t describe her mood. She collapsed on the ground, as if she had lost all her strength.


    Zhiyuan wanted to laugh, but when he pulled the corner of his mouth, he immediately took a cold breath. He wanted to touch sister Lin''s head, but he had no strength at all. He could only say in a hoarse voice, "are you ok?"


    "Me? What can I do for you! I was cheated by you, how could I have an accident! " Sister Lin burst into tears. The first thing Zhiyuan wakes up is to ask her whether this man knows he is wandering on the edge of death.


    "It''s OK, just fine." Zhiyuan''s eyes became more and more gentle. He tried his best to lift his hand and gently wiped his face on sister Lin: "don''t cry."Lin took a deep breath and wiped her tears obediently: "does it hurt?"


    Zhiyuan smiles and shakes his head: "no pain."


    "You liar, how can it not hurt?" Sister Lin tried to hold back her tears.


    Zhiyuan smile, his face is still pale, seems to be barely supporting, as if the next second will faint.


    Sister Lin remembers what the doctor said, and dare not say too much to him: "you first have a good rest, the company''s things do not need to worry about me, I will always be with you, as long as you wake up, you can see me."


    "Good." Zhiyuan only said one word, but it seems that he has used up all his strength. There is a constant stream of pain coming from his body. It seems that every cell is crying and crying with pain. He can''t make a sound because people around him will be worried. They can only suppress everything by frowning and slowly close their eyes.


    Sister Lin has been watching him, looking at his pale face, as if struggling in pain, her heart is hard to grasp, until Zhiyuan''s breath becomes calm, her heart just fell down.


    After a long time, she stood up and leaned over Zhiyuan''s lips and gave it a gentle kiss.


    "You used to guard me, but now I''ll keep you. Don''t be afraid, don''t hurt. I will accompany you."


    Sister Lin said in Zhiyuan''s ear.


    Zhiyuan seemed to hear her words, and her frown suddenly relaxed.


    When Pei Qingle came in, sister Lin had already got up and stood up. Her spirit looked better than before.


    She was relieved and whispered, "are you asleep?"


    Sister Lin nodded. Her face was cold and her eyes were firm: "I want to know, what is the plan for the future? This time, Lu Wenhua asked Zhiyuan to pay such a big price, I will let him return a hundred times and a thousand times! "


    Pei Qingle walked slowly over and patted her on the shoulder.

 Chapter 576

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 577

    Luo Jinye was obviously stunned. He looked at his secretary quickly and said with a smile: "since it''s not because of tax evasion, what is it? Mr. policeman, I am a good citizen who abides by the law and discipline! "


    Who knows the police didn''t talk to him at all. They handcuffed him directly.


    Luo Jinye was scared to come out in a cold sweat: "what''s going on here? You can''t just take me away! "


    "In October last year, KK company''s factory machine substandard, resulting in injuries to workers. Do you remember that?" The policeman asked coldly.


    The sudden mention of this incident completely exceeded Luo Jinye''s expectation.


    He didn''t expect that it would be something that he had forgotten for a long time, but he quickly calmed down and asked in a deep voice, "I know about this, but isn''t the result of the investigation coming out? What does it have to do with me? "


    "Now Zhang Zhibin has confessed to you, saying that you arranged all this behind your back, and he has provided relevant evidence, so we have the right to take you to the police station now."


    Police do not want to talk nonsense, a look will let the people behind him with Luo Jinye left.


    "No! No way Luo Jinye struggled madly. After hearing the two words of evidence, he went crazy.


    How could this happen?


    Zhang Zhibin can''t betray him!


    But the police did not give Locke any time to resist, and quickly took him away.


    As he walked into the office hall, Mr. Locke saw another wave of uniformed police officers and panicked employees standing by to collect all sorts of things.


    "It seems that you have not committed one or two things." The police gave Luo Jinye a ironic look and revealed his bright handcuffs.


    The company''s employees were in a panic. Now seeing the handcuffs on Luo Jinye''s hands, they were even more shocked and speechless. They looked at each other in mutual gaze.


    Luo Jinye wanted to chop his hand off, and he didn''t want to appear in front of the public so badly, but he couldn''t do anything at all. He could only hang his head.


    In the afternoon, Lu Wenhua got the news.


    At first, he thought it was just a trifle, but after deep investigation, he found that Luo Jinye should have offended people.


    The other party didn''t give any chance to breathe. First, the company that reported Luo Jinye for tax evasion, then pulled out the past events, and even found the evidence of Luo Jinye''s transfer of funds. It was clear that he had been prepared for it and was waiting to stop at this time.


    Secretary Yu asked in a low voice: "Mr. Lu, Luo Jinye sent someone out to tell us that he wanted to see you. Do you think you want me to refuse?"


    Lu Wenhua did not respond for the first time. After a long time, he raised his hand: "you arrange the time, I''ll see him."


    This Luo Jinye still knows a lot about them. When the dog is in a hurry, he can jump off the wall. If anything happens at that time, it''s not good for him. It''s better to meet now and speak clearly.


    At this time, Luo Jinye was already in prison.


    He was thinking all the time on the way to come, and the more he thought about it, the more flustered he felt.


    Zhang Zhibin did it right at the beginning, but he has already given the money. If it was not arranged by someone behind, how could there be another disturbance suddenly.


    But who is it?


    Who has such great ability to arrange all these things secretly?


    Luo Jinye thinks that his forehead is covered with cold sweat. Now all he can do is wait for Lu Wenhua to rescue him. Now they are grasshoppers tied to a rope!


    ...


    elder sister Lin carefully came to Pei Qingle''s office: "manager Sun has already arranged the matters at the factory. However, it is said that Locke cleaned up the evidence and the police did not find any evidence of tax evasion. "


    "It doesn''t matter. If we can''t find out, there are other things. Luo Jinye has twice transferred Pei''s funds to his own small broken company. I''m afraid even Lu Wenhua doesn''t know about this. " Pei Qingle sneered.


    "He is brave enough to take advantage of Lu Wenhua." Sister Lin tut.


    She also recently learned that Pei Qingle has been secretly investigating Luo Jinye''s evidence. Unlike others, Pei Qingle started with manager Zhang.


    Before KK, Pei Qingle always suspected that manager Zhang and Luo Jinye united, but in the end, manager Zhang took the responsibility alone, and could only let it go.


    Some time ago, Qingfeng found that there was a problem with the two funds invested by manager Zhang, and told Pei Qingle about it.


    At that time, Pei Qingle had been in contact with manager Zhang. In the end, no matter whether he spent money or threatened to increase the punishment of manager Zhang, he always came back and said that manager Zhang agreed to their plan, that is to pull Luo Jinye into the water.


    If it wasn''t for Zhiyuan, Pei Qingle would have arranged the matter more carefully. When Luo Jinye and Feng Youquan had a communication to the next step, she would obstruct it and let Luo Jinye go to prison directly.But because of Zhiyuan, she advanced the plan.


    "Now all Luo Jinye can find is Lu Wenhua. I guess Lu Wenhua won''t help him, but the details depend on how many things Luo Jinye has." Pei Qingle raised his mouth and drew a sarcastic smile: "at that time, no matter what decision he makes, we will throw the evidence in our hands one by one to see who can pull who into the water."


    Lin Jie''s heart blocked that tone finally eased some, but not enough.


    At the moment when she did not see Lu Wenhua fall, she would not stop here.


    At night.


    Luo Jinye was taken to a small black room. Although he was still handcuffed, no one walked in with him.


    He was overjoyed. Sure enough, he saw Lu Wenhua sitting inside at the moment the door opened.


    Luo Jinye opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he closed his mouth uneasily.


    Lu Wenhua looked at him without expression: "sit down, we only have half an hour, there is no monitoring, there is no one, you can say whatever you like."


    "Help me!" The first thing Luo Jinye put down his guard was to hold up his hands: "they dare to handcuff me!"


    "Calm down first. Who have you offended recently?" Lu Wenhua said slowly.


    Luo Jinye shrieked: "no! Zhang Zhibin''s things are how long ago, who knows now and turn it out! These policemen would not have met him, but I had my evidence in my hand. "


    this is what he is most afraid of. If he does not see Zhang Zhibin, he will not understand what is going on and why the other party will betray him at this time.


    I don''t know who is in charge of all this.

 Chapter 578

    "Think about it." Lu Wenhua''s expression is still not in a hurry and seems to have nothing to do with himself.


    Luo Jinye was excited. For a moment, it was like pouring cold water on him. He looked at Lu Wenhua warily: "aren''t you going to help me this time?"


    Lu Wenhua gave him a deep look. His eyes were as sharp as an eagle: "help you? What did I tell you? Don''t hide it from me before you do anything, but what about you? Did you and Zhang Zhibin ask me about KK? In other words, KK is only a small part. How much else do you keep from me? "


    "I... I was greedy for a moment! There are no others! " Luo Jinye failed in Lu Wenhua''s eyes. Knowing his present situation, Luo Jinye could only lower his posture: "I was just obsessed. That time, all the rest was doing according to your requirements. Wenhua, Mr. Lu! We are on the same line, and they are attacking you now


    Now for Luo Jinye, Lu Wenhua can only be in the same camp as he is, so that he will not be abandoned,


    but Lu Wenhua''s expression is the same as before, and there is no change. Luo Jinye thought more and more uneasy, can only continue to say: "I this small company has no profit, but if you want, I will transfer it to you! What''s more, I''ll sell the shares to you at a low price if you want it! "


    Lu Wenhua just raised his eyes. His eyes were not as indifferent as he had just been. Instead, he picked up the corners of his mouth.


    Luo Jinye hates his teeth itching, but he is too passive now and can only rely on Lu Wenhua''s help. Moreover, this son of a bitch must have made plans for Pei''s equity!


    He even began to doubt whether the plot against him was arranged by Lu Wenhua.


    "I don''t want your company. It was founded by you. What do I want? But Pei''s equity, I am not difficult for you, nor take advantage of the fire, this number Lu Wenhua stretched out his finger slowly.


    Luo Jinye''s face suddenly appeared inconceivable, this is not taking advantage of the fire? Lu Wenhua gave the amount, five points lower than the market! If he does, he is doing good!


    "Mr. Lu, you are a little bit... How to say, I have helped you a lot. In recent years, if you say something ugly, I am just serving you as a dog! At the beginning, I helped you get rid of those senior members of Pei Zhengguo, and the project of Binhai in the previous two years, and I also cleaned up the mess behind it! "


    Luo Jinye was in a cold sweat on his tense back. Now this situation is the last thing he wants to face. This is the confrontation between him and Lu Wenhua.


    After hearing this, Lu Wenhua showed a sneering smile. Of course, he could hear what Luo Jinye was trying to express. He just said that if he had his evidence in his hand, it would be a big deal to catch a dead man.


    "Mr. Luo, I think you have made a mistake. When the wall is down, everyone pushes. Do you not know what you are doing now? Tax evasion, embezzlement with substandard machines, resulting in injuries, and the bad debts of your company, do you need me to tell you all about them one by one? " The sarcasm on Lu Wenhua''s face is getting deeper and deeper.


    All of a sudden, his eyes became fierce: "now you, what qualifications to talk to me about conditions!"


    "Me Luo Jinye shivered and pressed his fists on the table.


    Lu Wenhua raised his hand and interrupted him: "I know what you want to say. If you go in, I''m finished. But the evidence you''ve got will really get me through? Aren''t you the most clear about the way I''ve left behind for yourself in the things I asked you to do? "


    He slowly stood up, walked to Luo Jinye''s side, and said in a low voice, "if you are lucky enough to pull me in, you can go out? Big deal. We''ll both come in. I have 10000 ways to get out. How about you? You can only rot here! Old Luo, you are not young. If you choose the wrong way, you will be doomed. "


    This is slow to say, but it is twice as threatening as Luo Jinye.


    Luo Jinye''s whole body is tight, and his forehead is covered with sweat. In a few seconds, his brain is running fast.


    He didn''t want to take such a threat, but after countless deep breaths, Luo Jinye seemed to have made some kind of decision, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, that number you said, deal!"


    "Mr. Luo is really a happy man. I heard that Luo Feng has already arrived at the school and everything has been settled. Don''t worry, I won''t tell him about it. " With a cold smile, Lu Wenhua turned and left the small dark room.


    Luo Jinye felt cold all over his body. Until now, he did not know how cruel Lu Wenhua was.


    What he said just now was to greet Luo Feng, but in fact he told him that he had mastered Luo Feng''s trend. As long as he dared to speak, he would be the first to suffer!


    Luo Jin''s fingertips trembled, but he could only wait!


    Now, as long as Lu Wenhua tries to protect him, he must find out who is plotting against him!


    And Lu Wenhua''s threat account, he will find it back sooner or later!


    The next morning.


    After this time, Pei Jinlin found an old man who was ready to call Lu Qingle"Luo Jinye has what Lu Wenhua wants most." All this was within Pei Qingle''s expectation, so there was no expression of surprise on her face.


    "Then let''s start with the original plan?" Although sister Lin is asking, her tone is already declarative.


    Pei Qingle nodded: "be careful."


    "You can rest assured that nothing will go wrong." Lin said with a smile.


    Lu Wenhua arranged for Secretary Yu to deal with the matter. In fact, he was in prison, exaggerating the current situation of Luo Jinye. Ordinary people may not be able to deal with it. But they are rich people who are in Xinhai, that is, they can solve the problem with a little money by operating behind the scenes.


    Although it is not clear for the time being who started to take action on Luo Jinye, Lu Wenhua is very satisfied with this matter so far, because it has helped him invisibly.


    At least this Pei''s shares, he is in the potential to get!


    However, the things that Lu Wenhua thought would be easy to solve have changed again.


    In the evening, Yu secretary said in a big sweat: "Mr. Lu, we can''t see Luo Jinye now! What''s more, according to the information from the inquiry, he has other things to catch! "


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Wenhua frowned.


    "In recent years, he has also transferred funds from Pei''s to his small company. And he and Zhang Zhibin union is not the first time, two people lost KK a lot of money! There are also... "Yu''s secretary pauses and says with difficulty:" there are still a lot of......


    "

 Chapter 579

    He didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more and gave all the materials he had sorted out to Lu Wenhua.


    The other side is obviously prepared, and the subsequent things burst out more or less with the Pei family.


    Lu Wenhua frowned more and more tightly. There were several accounts that he didn''t even know. Although he had more or less guessed that Luo Jinye would not be on his own, he did not expect to be so bold!


    What''s more, the more he turned back, Lu Wenhua suddenly closed the document!


    The scope involved in this has fluctuated to his side. If the situation is allowed to go on like this, it will even affect his situation in Pei''s family!


    Because there is an account in it, which clearly shows that he and Luo Jinye are united. Although there is no evidence yet, Pei''s people can''t be unaware of the fact that when it comes to the investigation, it''s not sister Lin that they should find a chance again!


    "Who did you find out?" Lu Wenhua''s voice tightened and asked in a deep voice.


    Secretary Yu shook his head solemnly: "this is the biggest problem. According to our ability, we can''t find out, and these relevant evidences are directly submitted to the top level. We were suspicious of sister Lin, but this is not like ah! Obviously, Luo Jinye has offended big people! "


    But who is this big man?


    Luo Jinye''s character is cautious, especially at his age. He will definitely compliment the high-ranking people. How can such a person offend a person with higher status?


    "Mr. Lu, I think we need to stop temporarily." Secretary Yu said cautiously: "the top priority should be to pick us out first. As for Luo Jinye, if we act rashly, we may offend people who should not be offended!"


    Lu Wenhua is silent. He knows that he should not fight against him, but he must get the equity of Luo Jinye.


    "Arrange for me to see him again! Come on Lu Wenhua''s eyes are fierce, and the momentum is sure to be won.


    So that evening, under the arrangement of the Secretary, Lu Wenhua and Luo Jinye met again.


    Luo Jinye''s life is obviously not easy, before all of the high spirited, on the contrary, the temples do not know when to give birth to white hair, looks particularly old.


    It''s very difficult for a person to wait in prison for a long time, especially when nothing is certain. Therefore, seeing Lu Wenhua, Luo Jinye''s pale face finally regained his blood color, and excitedly asked, "what''s the matter? When can I go out? "


    "You can go out tomorrow." Lu Wenhua is still expressionless.


    Luo Jinye was extremely excited: "really! Excellent! I said, "how can I be trapped in this place?"


    "But..." Lu Wenhua took out a document and a pen from his bag: "before that, you should sign this document for me."


    His voice was so cold that it was like a basin of ice water pouring on Luo Jinye.


    This is an equity transfer letter, which clearly states that Luo Jinye''s equity should be transferred to Lu Wenhua.


    The air pressure in the small black room suddenly dropped to the lowest. For a moment, neither of them spoke.


    "What does that mean? It''s not agreed that I''ll transfer it to you when I go out? Don''t worry, I will never cheat you, and you said that I will go out tomorrow, and I will not be in a hurry for this moment. " Luo Jinye''s heart beats fast. He''s not a fool. This is the most attractive thing for Lu Wenhua. What if the other party gets it and kicks him!


    Lu Wenhua remained unchanged: "since I said that I could let you out, I would absolutely guarantee that everything would be safe. What''s more, I want this stock right because I have a meeting to use tomorrow morning. Sign him quickly. Don''t talk nonsense. "


    This commanding tone makes Luo Jinye frown. The more he thinks about it, the more strange he feels. This is not in line with Lu Wenhua''s style.


    But at this time, Lu Wenhua knew that he wanted to fight psychological warfare, and could not give Luo Jinye more time to think about it. So he went on to say, "this is related to whether we can stand firm in Pei''s


    Luo Jinye did not speak for the first time. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Lu Wenhua deeply.


    In this minute and second, his back was covered with cold sweat. For a moment, he even picked up the pen, but in the last moment, Luo Jinye still refused.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t blame me for not believing you. I have to be frank. In this situation, this thing is a life preserver for me, and I will never give up. But don''t worry, as long as I go out tomorrow, I''ll sign it to you at the moment I go out! "


    Luo Jinye reluctantly pulled out a smile.


    Lu Wenhua clenched his teeth. His eyes were killing in an instant. But this is the police station, and there are still police standing outside. There are very few things he can do.


    "Good, good." Lu Wenhua even said two good words, but did not look at Luo Jinye, turned to pick up the document, put it in the bag and left.


    Luo Jinye thought he had offended him, but before he could explain, Lu Wenhua had taken the lead in leaving.When his heart sank, he always had a bad feeling.


    However, Lu Wenhua still has a handle on his hand. If he really dares not to save him, then it will be a big deal to catch him!


    The next day, Luo Jinye had been looking forward to it from the moment when he opened his eyes in the morning, but from the morning until noon, no one came.


    He asked several times, but he didn''t get any reply.


    With the passage of time, Luo Jinye is more and more afraid, a heart is hard to grasp, even breathing is not smooth.


    The most helpless thing is that all he can do is wait.


    However, at 5 p.m., Luo Jinye is waiting for an unexpected person -- Lin Guanghe.


    Instead of waiting for his release or Lu Wenhua, Luo Jinye''s impatience has become more complicated.


    He frowned: "what are you doing here? See my joke? Ha ha, I tell you, Luo Jinye will go out sooner or later. It''s not your turn to see me laughing! "


    With his excitement, Lin Guanghe calmed down a lot, and even showed a smile: "Lao Luo, thanks to your wisdom, don''t you find yourself trapped?"


    "What do you mean?" Luo Jinye is on guard.


    Lin Guanghe did not say in a hurry, but looked at the surrounding environment: "do you still adapt to living in these days? I''m a lot older than that. You know, I was cut a few days ago, and the wound still hurts


    "What is it to do with me? Lin Guanghe, I''m not in the mood to talk to you here! " Luo Jinye has a bad intuition, so he has to go when he gets up.


    "Lao Luo, don''t you want to know who is responsible for your sudden arrest?"


    Luo Jinye suddenly turns around and looks at Lin Guanghe.

 Chapter 580

    "You don''t pretend to be a good man here!" Luo Jinye sneered: "isn''t that you? Let me guess who else but you? Sister Lin, that bitch? It seems that Zhiyuan''s injury has not taught you a long lesson! Besides, isn''t it too early for you to see my jokes now? "


    "I''m not here to see your jokes, but to tell you the truth." Lin Guanghe was still sitting still, calm and self-sustaining: "to tell you the truth, I was also very surprised. I always thought that you were on the side of Lu Wenhua at most, but I really didn''t expect you to do these things."


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Jinye is sensitive to capture the key point.


    Up to now, he only knows that he came in because Zhang Zhibin still has tax evasion, but Lin Guanghe has something to say. It doesn''t sound like there is only one thing.


    Don''t you know? It seems that Lu Wenhua cheated you very well. " Lin Guanghe suddenly showed a sarcastic look: "you and Zhang Zhibin in KK loss of a few bad debts, and you misappropriated Pei''s funds to fill the loopholes of their own company, these have been found out."


    "What! How can it be! " Luo Jinye was shocked. The blood color on his face disappeared in an instant. His hands were clenched into fists and pressed tightly on the table. He shivered because he was too shocked.


    How can anyone know these things? He has already destroyed almost all the evidence!


    And even Luo Feng, did not find out at the beginning!


    "Are you surprised? I''m not less surprised than you. So you haven''t found the problem yet? " Lin Guanghe chose to open his mouth at this time.


    At this time, Luo Jinye''s brain is blank, completely lost the ability to think, the whole person can only slightly open his mouth, looks very dull.


    "All this is controlled by Lu Wenhua. Have you offended him recently? Or is it in his way? " Lin Guanghe asked in a low voice.


    However, Luo Jinye is not a young man. Even in the attack just now, he quickly recovered a trace of clarity: "Lu Wenhua and I are in the same position. Why should he betray me? Don''t confuse right and wrong here. I think it''s you who really do all this! "


    His shaking hand jerked up and pointed to Lin Guanghe.


    But Lin Guanghe looked at Luo Jinye without hesitation: "do you know my character? If you really have so much evidence, you think you''ll have to wait a few days to come in? "


    This successfully confused Luo Jinye. Indeed, he and Lin Guanghe had known each other for a long time. He knew that sand was not allowed in his eyes. If those evidences were found by him, they would be exposed immediately.


    Now Luo Jinye has understood that the other party''s repeated attacks that do not give him any preparation time are not giving him a little retreat, which is to kill him!


    But is it really Lu Wenhua?


    And why?


    Luo Jinye couldn''t understand. He held his head in his hands, and felt that no one could believe it.


    Seeing that he was on the verge of collapse, Lin Guanghe added a strong medicine: "did he come to see you yesterday? If I''m right, he''s for your stake in Pei. "


    "You..." Luo Jinye''s eyes widened again, creepy!


    Yes, last night''s Lu Wenhua was so weird that he seemed to have to be forced to sign the agreement, and he didn''t go out as promised today.


    "Don''t you tell him? Lao Luo, do you know that you have no way out in this case? Lu Wenhua shakes out all the things that happened before you. I heard from the prosecution that you can''t escape at least three crimes! "


    "No, it''s impossible..." Luo Jinye''s retort is not as fierce as it was just now. On the contrary, the whole person collapsed on the stool, as if he were about ten years old in an instant.


    "Then why did you come to see me?" Luo Jinye suddenly raised his head, but he still refused to let go of his last hope.


    Lin Guanghe''s eyes suddenly became complicated: "Lao Luo, do you remember how many years we have known each other? For more than 20 years, we once, together with Pei Zhengguo, vowed to create a world of our own.


    We did, but... At the beginning, you chose to join Lu Wenhua. To be honest, I hate you and feel that you betrayed our friendship. But in the end, no one can replace the feelings that built up Pei''s family together at the beginning! "


    Luo Jin Ye clasped his head tightly in his hands, and his face was full of pain.


    "I came to see you today. I just want to tell you that you have been used by Lu Wenhua. You are also an old man of Pei''s family. I don''t want to... Ah, you can do it yourself. Don''t be cheated by Lu Wenhua again! "


    Lin Guanghe sighed heavily, as if really powerless, far-reaching and complex vision, as if in memory of that extraordinary years.


    Luo Jinye was brought back to the past by his eyes. At that time, they did not have the so-called interests, distribution, intrigue, all people only for a common goal.


    But... That''s the past.


    At the moment when he chose Lu Wenhua, this memory was doomed to never go back.Yes, Lu Wenhua!


    Luo Jinye suddenly raised his head, the hatred of his eyes was more intense than ever before. He clenched Shuangquan, and the wrinkles on his face were crowded together, which made him look terrible.


    "I won''t make him feel better!" Luo Jinye said fiercely.


    Seeing his expression, Lin Guanghe knew that he was in the most emotional state at this time, so he said, "I''m going first. I''m old and I can''t sit for a long time. Lao Luo, if there is no accident, this is the last time I will come to see you. You''re going to... Be good at it. "


    He didn''t make any demands. The more he did, the more he believed him.


    So at the moment when Lin Guanghe opened the door, Luo Jinye stopped him: "wait! I have something to tell you. "


    Luo Jinye knows that once the evidence is thrown out, and Lu Wenhua does, he has no way to escape. He can only sit and wait for the result of the trial, because Lu Wenhua will definitely pick up all the evidence.


    But he is not. Isn''t Lu Wenhua a hole in him? Then he will give all that Lu Wenhua fears and wants to his opponent!


    "Although there are not many shares in Pei''s hands transferred to you, they are the original shares and the fruits of Pei''s efforts. As for the money, you don''t have to give it to feng''er. Lin He, for the sake of our former friends, promised me not to let feng''er come back at all! "


    When Luo Jinye said it, his voice was shaking and his eyes were red.


    "Well, I promise you." Lin Guanghe said in a deep voice.


    At the age of 60, two people look at each other at the same time.

 Chapter 581

    After Lin Guanghe left, he had his share transfer certificate taken to Luo Jinye at night and asked him to sign it.


    Then, he handed the equity agreement to Pei Qingle and formally passed it to her.


    "But this Luo Jin Ye is very tight lipped. I thought he would say something about Lu Wenhua''s secret and try to catch him. In the end, he didn''t say anything, tut." Sister Lin pursed her mouth and stood aside and said.


    "He couldn''t have said it. The reason why we were able to get the equity transfer letter successfully this time is that Lu Wenhua gave us the opportunity and forced it to do so yesterday. But Luo Jinye is not stupid. He knows that if everything is disclosed to us, it is not good for him. After all, he can know what Lu Wenhua has done, and he is absolutely involved in it. " Pei Qingle explained in a soft voice.


    "Yes. But this is enough. This time Lu Wenhua got nothing and lost a senior general. If he sat down and thought about it, he would lose more and more. " Lin Guanghe laughed.


    Sister Lin looked at two people: "this is not Qingle''s plan? There is no blood in this move, and Luo Jinye probably hates Lu Wenhua. "


    In fact, since the capture of Luo Jinye, Lu Wenhua and Lu Wenhua could not get first-hand information because it was the third master Gu who came to the scene, so the situation was in their hands from the beginning.


    Because Pei Qingle expected Lu Wenhua''s action, he borrowed a knife to kill him. He successfully sent Luo Jinye to prison and got this share transfer.


    Sister Lin sighed. She didn''t know how many times she felt about Pei Qingle.


    What''s more, there is a Gu family behind him.


    She has now begun to celebrate that she and Pei Qingle share a unified stand. Otherwise, she may not know how to die.


    "Brother Zhiyuan''s condition has stabilized. It is estimated that he will stay in the hospital for half a month. Fortunately, there are no sequelae left." When Pei Qingle said, she was relieved. She didn''t know how to face Zhiyuan brother and sister Lin if she had sequelae.


    "Now Luo Jinye has basically collapsed. The company under his command has developed quite well because of the money of Pei and KK. I plan to purchase it in the next few days as our follow-up reserve. In addition, Lu Wenhua''s recent trend should be centered on Feng Youquan from Macao. Now Luo Jinye is in. If I''m not wrong, he will contact with him next. "


    Pei Qingle made a simple analysis and then rubbed his burning eyebrows.


    Although they put Luo Jinye in prison this time and got the transfer letter, they did not cure the symptoms but the root causes. Lu Wenhua was still unable to move in Pei''s family for a while, and he still had to take his time.


    "The company that bought Locke?" Sister Lin raised eyebrows and was very surprised by the decision.


    "Well, I have the plan ready." Pei Qingle took out the documents at hand.


    Sister Lin didn''t expect her to move so fast, so she picked it up and turned it twice. But after seeing the numbers above, she immediately looked up at Pei Qingle.


    It''s much higher than the market price.


    Generally speaking, this kind of thing happens to Luo Jinye. No matter how good the development prospect of his company is, it will not work in the market.


    But Pei Qingle''s price is higher than the original one. It''s not like her style.


    After Lin finished the acquisition, she didn''t know why she wanted to leave the company? At a price higher than the market price? "


    Pei Qingle looked at the plan book with a smile: "you are still so sensitive to numbers."


    "That''s not true. That''s what we do." Sister Lin pondered for a moment: "you don''t want to take this opportunity to make up for Luo Feng? However, it''s impossible... "


    " Luo Jinye went in because he suffered for himself. The evidence is there. No one wronged him, but he paid the price that should be paid. " Pei Qingle has no feelings for Luo Jinye. What impresses her most is that she almost got cheated and the injured people in the factory.


    But for Luo Feng...


    Pei Qingle sighed and his tone softened: "his personality is not suitable for business. He is too indecisive and soft hearted. Luo Jin''s arrangement is right, so I just want to buy the company at a price that I think is appropriate. "


    "Well, I see. You did it right. I was just curious to ask." Sister Lin patted Pei Qingle on the shoulder.


    That night, Gu Linhan drove Gu Mingrui to Pei''s downstairs and took Pei Qingle to the car.


    I haven''t seen the little guy for a long time. Pei Qingle thinks that he has grown up a lot. As soon as they meet, they begin to cuddle with each other. The little guy''s head rubs in her arms and holds her hand.


    "Sister, why don''t you come to see me during this time?" Gu Mingrui is aggrieved and purses his mouth. His dark and transparent eyes turn around. Pei Qingle doesn''t see much grievance, but he finds the meaning of coquetry."I see. Is it because my grandparents are there? You and your father are secretly in love and can''t be found by the elders. It doesn''t matter. I''ve seen too much of this kind of plot. " And then the little guy started talking to himself.


    "You watch too many TV dramas again!" Pei Qingle couldn''t help crying or laughing, but he found that he couldn''t refute his words.


    This is also true, she did not dare to go to Pei''s house recently, even on the Internet and Lin Meishu''s contact are deliberately reduced a lot.


    The most important thing is that before everything is settled, if we act rashly, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "What would you like to eat in the evening?" Gu Lin turned to the cold side, grabbed Pei Qingle''s hand, and gently scratched it in her palm.


    Pei Qingle immediately looked at him: "crescent moon?"


    Gu Linhan nodded and looked at the time: "at this time point, fan munan should be playing games."


    "Then we won''t go?" Pei Qingle asked.


    "Go." Gu Linhan turned to the side again and started the steering wheel.


    "Sister, I''ll tell you," Gu Mingrui lies in Pei Qingle''s ear and whispers, "Uncle Mu Nan''s game is very bad."


    "Would he be angry if you said that?" Pei Qingle smiles and pinches Gu Mingrui''s nose.


    Gu Mingrui winked playfully: "he knows, but he won''t be angry with me."


    "Why?"


    "You''ll find out later." Gu Mingrui shows a mysterious expression.


    Pei is not far from the crescent moon, more than ten minutes later, Gu Linhan stopped the car.

 Chapter 582

    It''s always a high monthly reception.


    But as Gu Linhan is the boss behind the scenes, they can come at any time. Pei Qingle follows Gu Linhan. As soon as he enters, he sees fan munan with his mobile phone in his hands and looks up impatiently. When he sees them, he immediately says, "Hey, why are you here?"


    The tone is as unwelcome as possible...


    "I''m here too." The little guy comes out from behind Pei Qingle.


    After seeing Gu Mingrui, fan munan''s reaction was different from that before. He even put down his mobile phone, turned off the game, and walked quickly to embrace the little guy.


    "My little baby, you are here at last. Come on, help me play this game. I only need to win one more game and I will be promoted to the next rank!" Fan munan excitedly picked up his mobile phone.


    Gu Mingrui didn''t pick it up immediately. Instead, he put his hands on his back and said slowly, "I''m hungry."


    "What do you want to eat, I''ll make it for you right away!" Fan munan is like a sunflower, just facing Gu Mingrui.


    The little guy casually reported a string of dishes, which were basically the dishes that Pei Qingle liked to eat.


    "OK, I''ll do it right now. You can help me fight!" Fan Mu Nansi did not feel that she was a primary school student, and that it was any shame to call on behalf of her. After handing over her mobile phone to Gu Mingrui, she resolutely got into her better kitchen.


    Gu Mingrui winks at Pei Qingle, showing a look of praise.


    "Very good?" Pei Qingle asked in a low voice.


    "Of course." Gu Mingrui is no nonsense. He picks up his mobile phone and starts to operate.


    Pei Qingle himself has not played a game, so standing behind him, leaning on Gu Linhan''s shoulder, looked up.


    She soon found that the little guy''s hand speed was very fast, and her brain was faster. There were many places that she had never seen before. The game ended in a very short time, and Gu Mingrui won in this side.


    Pei Qing''s eyes gaped and looked up. Gu Linhan said softly, "he is very talented in this respect."


    Gu Mingrui didn''t play games in front of Pei Qingle because all the games on the market are too simple for him. Take the most popular game recently, Gu Mingrui got to the most powerful stage after playing for a week at the beginning. From then on, he felt that it was not interesting and decided to unload it.


    Later, Gu Mingrui began to set up his own program and played with himself, which was especially interesting.


    Pei Qingle squatted and rubbed Gu Mingrui''s head: "our little baby is really powerful!"


    Gu Mingrui, who always stinks, laughs with embarrassment and looks up his head with pride: "that''s it


    Pei Qingle laughed and took him to the private room.


    The little guy started the game again. Pei Qingle sat down against Gu Linhan and said in a low voice, "what''s going on there with Feng Youquan?"


    "What this guy wants to do is too dangerous. I don''t think anyone in Xinhai dares to do next. He may get nothing this time." Gu Lin Han sipped the tea and handed the cup he had drunk to Pei Qingle. He watched her take a sip along the direction he had drunk, and the corners of his mouth rose.


    Pei Qingle didn''t notice Gu Linhan''s small movements at all. Her whole attention was focused on Feng Youquan.


    The more dangerous things are, the higher the interests are. How to look at them, how can they seem to conform to Lu Wenhua''s style.


    "I don''t think so." Pei Qingle sipped her lips. Some of the tea just touched her soft lips, which made her look very tender. She stretched out the tip of her tongue and gently licked it. It happened that Gu Linhan reached out to rub her lips, so the tip of her tongue just licked on Gu Linhan''s fingertips.


    "Want my hand?" Gu Linhan didn''t avoid, instead, he put his fingertips against Pei Qingle''s lips.


    Pei Qingle knew that he was joking. He bowed his head and bit on his fingertip: "yes, it''s delicious."


    It didn''t hurt, but Gu Lin felt cold and itchy. But at this time, the little guy was still there, so he could only hold the other party''s hand in his own hand and caress it again and again.


    "Why did you say no?" Gu Linhan simply held the man in his arms and asked softly.


    "Because Feng Youquan seems to laugh, but in fact, he has a strong purpose. If you refuse him, he will not leave so easily. Moreover, Luo Jinye is now in prison, and Lu Wenhua will certainly do it in person. Lu Wenhua is very good at maintaining interpersonal relations. " Pei Qingle analyzed it.


    "So you are praising him?" Gu Linhan asked. He held Pei Qingle in his arms. When he spoke, he just pointed to her ear. After that, he raised her hand and bit at the tiger''s mouth of his right hand.


    Pei Qingle was very sensitive to this place, and a sense of crispness ran along the spine to tianlinggai. She said helplessly: "where can I praise him? I mean he is a man with deep mind and is good at fawning on such high-ranking people. What kind of good words is this? My third master Gu?"


    "Call her husband." Gu Linhan pinched the place he had just bitten and described it on the tooth print.Pei Qingle was ticklish and hid from the old people. He didn''t dare to make too much noise to disturb the little guy playing the game. He could only say in a low voice: "my husband......"


    "so reluctant? Well? " Gu Linhan asked in a low voice. His hoarse voice was deliberately lowered, and his lips were almost close to his ears. Therefore, Pei Qingle''s whole ears were thoroughly scalded.


    She felt hot in her heart, and her consciousness also drifted away a lot. She called out sweetly: "husband ~"


    Gu Linhan just laughed contentedly.


    At this time, as Gu Mingrui did not know how many games he played, fan munan also brought all the dishes they ordered.


    After busy, he immediately picked up the mobile phone to have a look, immediately excited almost in the same place to turn a circle: "little baby, you are too powerful! In such a short period of time, you even helped me to upgrade three grades in a row! And all of them are the highest scores


    Pei Qingle looked at Gu Mingrui''s face and eyes, always felt that he seemed to be saying: "that''s not your food."


    So she chuckled,


    fan munan was in a very good mood, her eyes were not away from her mobile phone, and her hands began to operate quickly.


    After he finished playing, he said, "by the way, Wu Yao also came two days ago with a woman who seems to be your friend. What''s his name?"


    Pei Qingle was originally eating fish. After listening to him, he immediately asked, "millet?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s the name!" Wu Yaonan is still looking for evidence

 Chapter 583

    Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan looked at each other.


    I don''t know which news is more important.


    Xiaomi and Wu Yao? She thought that the two people would not have any chance to meet again, but Wu Yao even brought millet to the moon.


    As for the progress, Pei Qingle sighed: "this is really not easy to investigate. As time goes by, there were no witnesses at that time, unless Lu Wenhua is stupid now and admits in public."


    Speaking of this matter, Pei Qingle is helpless and helpless. If the crime of the murderer is not clear, she will never have enough confidence when facing Gu Linhan''s family.


    "Don''t think about it. Since Lu Wenhua has done it, he will certainly leave evidence." Gu Linhan held Pei Qingle''s wrist and comforted him in a low voice.


    Fan munan took a look at the two men. In his impression, Gu Linhan never made any high sounding guarantee or comfort.


    But now, under such circumstances, it is really not in line with Gu Linhan''s character to be able to say these words. It seems that this woman is really staying at the top of his heart.


    "By the way, do Wu Yao and Xiaomi come often?" Pei Qingle asked tentatively.


    "Only once. What''s the matter?" Fan munan asked.


    "It''s OK. I think too much." Pei Qingle laughed and didn''t continue the topic.


    After three people finished their meal, it was almost nine o''clock. The little guy helped fan munan upgrade two grades. Fan munan was happy and decided to study new dishes in the evening.


    On the car, Pei Qingle couldn''t help asking: "have you ever thought about letting the little guy study this aspect?"


    A six-year-old child, hand speed is so fast, will develop their own games, how to look is a genius.


    Gu Linhan looks at the sleepy little guy lying on Pei Qingle''s legs. For a moment, his eyes are full of father''s love: "he is still young and has a big heart to play, and I don''t want to force him to do anything. If he likes, he will study by himself, as long as he is happy."


    "Do you always think that the best thing is to give the little guy freedom?" Pei Qingle asked with her head askew, her hand gently stroking on the little guy''s head.


    "Well." Gu Linhan nodded without hesitation, which was his consistent idea.


    Pei Qingle nodded, and did not say anything for a while, but kept looking back and forth between father and son.


    "What''s the matter?" Taking advantage of the red light, Gu Linhan grabs Pei Qingle''s hand and puts it on his leg.


    Warm big hand wrapped with delicate small hand, Pei Qingle with a smile and sighed: "nothing, just now the brain is in a mess, think a lot."


    I wonder why Gu Linhan cares about the freedom of the little guy. Was he not free when he was a child?


    What''s more, the little guy sometimes feels very insecure, and confirms again and again whether her sister still remembers him. Does this make Gu Linhan give too much freedom to the little guy and make him feel that he doesn''t pay attention to himself?


    Finally, Lin Meishu once mentioned that she had never participated in her son''s childhood, so she felt very guilty.


    So how did Gu Linhan spend his childhood?


    "When I was a child, I used to scribble with a paintbrush. I often made the walls and vases look ugly. Once again, he drew on my father''s favorite painting and calligraphy. He hid himself in the study and was sulking for a long time Pei Qingle said these memories, eyes filled with happiness, and then, she tentatively asked: "how about you? How was your childhood? "


    After asking, she can clearly feel Gu Linhan holding her hand stiff for a moment, Pei Qingle''s heart sank, and guessed there must be something in it.


    But Gu Linhan didn''t seem to want to say more, and his expression was not cold or light: "nothing, most of the time I study, the rest of the time is with Wu Yao and fan munan."


    Pei Qingle saw that he was not very interested, so he changed the topic: "by the way, Wu Yao and Xiaomi, they should be ok?"


    "What do you want?" Gu Lin asked with a smile.


    "It''s better not to have anything." Pei Qingle only wanted to think more.


    After returning home, Pei Qingle did not see Lu Wenhua, and there was no one passing by his room.


    At this time, Lu Wenhua was in the private room of a newly opened upscale bar in the new district. On his left and right, there were women in revealing but sexy beauty, and Feng Youquan was sitting in the middle of the sofa.


    This is a good man who is called a beloved wife by the outside world. At this time, he has a woman in his left and right arms. He kisses her here and pecks at him there. He looks disgusted with his obscene smile.


    Lu Wenhua sneered in his heart that the old man was almost cheated. He really thought it was true love.


    Feng asked his wife to take all his activities with him.


    However, after several disappointments, Lu Wenhua began to investigate. He found that Feng Youquan was famous for playing in a new city besides Macao. However, the reason why he still had to give his wife face was that half of his family property was due to the support of his wife''s family.His father-in-law is famous for his violent temper and doting on his daughter. If he is found eating out of the house, he will never have to go back to Macao for the rest of his life.


    "Mr. Lu, this is a good place! It''s so much better than the places I went to a few days ago Feng Youquan opened his mouth and revealed the appearance of the upstarts.


    "It''s mine. It''s all my fault. Come on, I''ll punish myself three times!" Lu Wenhua said without hesitation, picked up the glass and immediately dried three.


    "Well, a happy man, I like it!" Feng Youquan laughed.


    Lu Wenhua went on to say, "I''ve arranged all the rooms upstairs. Then I''ll say that we''ve drunk too much. My wife won''t ask anything."


    Feng Youquan held out his finger and pointed to Lu Wenhua: "Mr. Lu, as early as I saw you, I knew that you and I were the same kind of people! But I''m sure I won''t stay here this evening. I''ll take your advice


    Lu Wenhua looks the same: "I didn''t think about it, or is it my wife that matters most? Then you have fun here!"


    Although he said so, he felt that this guy was so cautious that he didn''t even dare to sleep outside in order not to fall asleep.


    Lu Wenhua murmured in his heart. He was not the same kind of person as this kind of counsellor.


    "Mr. Lu, I don''t talk nonsense. I know what you''re thinking. I''m just playing for fun. I still need to make it clear." Feng Youquan pinched the woman''s face on his left, looked at the other side''s painful red eyes and laughed.


    "You say, I listen!"


    Although Lu Wenhua''s face was smiling, his heart was suddenly seized.

 Chapter 584

    "I''m not a person who likes to beat around the bush. Mr. Lu, I like you very much when you are a friend, but I''ll tell you the truth. I won''t cooperate with Pei''s company. " When Feng Youquan finished, he let go of the woman in his arms.


    "What do you say? As for business, we all talk about it together. " Lu Wenhua had a deep smile.


    "What I want to do is a big business. As far as I know, Pei should not have this ability. Talking is about each other''s ability, but now, I think it''s just a waste of each other''s time. "


    Feng Youquan is not polite at all. In Lu Wenhua''s ears, it is no different from public ridicule.


    So much, in fact, it''s not to say that you can''t look down on Pei.


    Lu Wenhua clenched his fist and put up with his emotions in the afternoon. He said in a low voice, "if you say so, there is only one family Xinhai can cooperate with you, but as far as I know, Gu does not seem to have this intention?"


    Feng Youquan immediately raised his head after he finished. Their eyes met in the air, and each other''s eyes had deep meanings.


    After a while, it was Feng Youquan who laughed first: "Mr. Lu is worthy of my fancy. It''s interesting. But you are not naive enough to think that the only thing I can cooperate with is Xinhai? "


    "Of course not. Mr. Feng, your friends are all over the country and the business is very big. It''s easy to find a partner." Lu Wenhua first put on a high hat, and then said, "it''s just that I admire Mr. Feng for a long time. I know how big the business is. If I can''t pick it up, I won''t come to you."


    Feng Youquan did not speak for the first time, but drank in silence. His expression on his face flickered in the light. It was impossible to let people know what he was thinking.


    "Come on, Mr. Feng. Business affairs are put in the conference room. This is a private party between the two of us. Let''s play Lu Wenhua knew that the other party was hesitating, so he didn''t force him to do it immediately, but further maintained the relationship.


    After hearing this, Feng Youquan immediately burst into laughter and said that Lu Wenhua was a smart man.


    However, he still pointed to the two women around Lu Wenhua: "Mr. Lu, what''s going on? For the fiancee of the family


    After listening to him, Lu Wenhua immediately stretched out his arm and took one in his arms: "I''ll play with you today! We don''t go back if we are not drunk. Look at the room upstairs....


    "be prepared, Mr. Lu, you have said that you will not come back if you are not drunk. What home will you go back to tonight?" Feng Youquan said almost without hesitation.


    As soon as Lu Wenhua heard this, he immediately knew that the other party had relaxed his vigilance. His face was full of hypocritical smile. The woman''s hands in his arms felt uneasily on him. He seemed to bow his head and make love with women, but his brain was running fast.


    Now, Feng Youquan should have set his heart on him. Although he has not reached the level of trust, he has already crossed the first hurdle.


    It''s just that...


    how big is the project Feng Youquan is going to do? Even Pei can''t even look up to it?


    But anyway, he has to get the cooperation this time.


    Bar night is very long, and Pei Qingle did not sleep, but came to the hospital.


    The situation of Pei Zhengguo is still the same as before. However, up to now, all the information that Pei Qingle has obtained is given by this sanatorium. In other words, Lu Wenhua operates everything behind his back.


    She had an idea a long time ago to ask Gu''s doctor to check it out.


    From time to time, Pei Qingle''s eyes followed her from the corridor to the ward.


    Want to avoid these to Pei Zhengguo transport out, can imagine is impossible to happen.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help feeling upset. She walked into the ward and looked at the figure of Pei Zhengguo. Even if she lay here motionless, she could still see the traces of years.


    "Dad..." Pei Qingle called softly. She half knelt on the ground and put her face on Pei Zhengguo''s hand: "you can rest assured that all this will soon pass."


    She''s going to make it. She''s going to get him out.


    It''s just the time.


    Because of the monitoring, Pei Qingle didn''t dare to say more about some words, so she just stayed with her for a while and went back to Pei''s house.


    No one at home, Lu Wenhua did not come back, Pei Qingle sat on the sofa, eyebrows locked tightly.


    Since the last time he found the man who was following her, Lu Wenhua seems to have reduced her suspicion a lot, but he is more cautious.


    Especially for the cooperation with Lian, Lu Wenhua took the opportunity to transfer several people, all of whom were senior management. Pei Qingle had no way to give her a lot of opinions on the general direction.


    and now, sister Lin is in different directions, so the situation is very passive for her.


    In this way, Pei Qingle sat on the sofa all night. If she guessed correctly, Lu Wenhua should have a party in the evening, and Feng Youquan must be the one who can receive him in person recently.At five o''clock in the morning, the door of Pei''s house opened and Lu Wenhua came in alone.


    He had no spirit, but when he saw Pei Qingle on the sofa, he suddenly woke up.


    Pei Qingle seems to be waiting for him. Lu Wenhua is just a little nervous for a moment, and soon calms down: "wake up so early? Still awake? "


    "I was waiting for you last night." Pei Qingle said in a soft voice, glancing at Lu Wenhua''s clothes, and suddenly showed an unbelievable expression.


    Lu Wenhua followed her eyes and saw the lipstick print on his shirt.


    I haven''t been home all night, and I''ve got a lot of wine and lipstick on my body. I don''t think much about it for any woman.


    Lu Wenhua''s heart sank and quickly explained: "don''t get me wrong. There was a difficult customer last night. I had to accompany him to drink wine for a while, and I was kiss in the confusion. But you can rest assured that I have never done anything to betray you. "


    He said, carefully went up to Pei Qingle in his arms and said in a soft voice, "what can I do for you? Why don''t you call me? "


    "I''m afraid to disturb you." Pei Qingle''s voice was very low, and she never looked up, which made Lu Wenhua unable to see her face clearly.


    "Qingle, the company is busy at this time, so I sometimes come back late. You don''t have to wait for me, you know?" Lu Wenhua seems to be very kind.


    Pei Qingle said good, but soon struggled out of Lu Wenhua''s arms and quickly stepped up the stairs.


    Lu Wenhua gnaws his teeth. It''s really a bad time. He didn''t find out for so many times. He caught this one.


    It seems that this woman has to be coaxed recently.

 Chapter 585

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 586

    He left a tail on purpose to wait for Feng Youquan to speak.


    But Feng Youquan made an apologetic expression. First he asked his wife in a low voice, then he looked up and said, "sorry, Third Master. My wife doesn''t like to listen to business affairs. Otherwise, I''ll send my wife away first. "


    Gu Linhan of course will not refuse, made a please help yourself action.


    "Third Master, I''m sorry. I''m not feeling well these days. I''ll go back first. " Mrs. Feng stood up and whispered.


    "No harm, pay more attention to your body." Gu Linhan said.


    In front of outsiders, Feng Youquan creates a perfect image of a caring husband. First, he quickly stands up, takes his wife''s hand and opens the door initiatively. During this period, he is half bent.


    If you don''t know anything, you won''t doubt it. You can only feel his infatuation.


    But Gu Linhan is no one else.


    After talking to Pei Qingle on the phone, he immediately looked for someone to check Feng Youquan''s trend. Not to mention that he was in Macao, he was only in Xinhai. He seemed very comfortable and took his wife everywhere to play.


    As a matter of fact, with the hospitality of those people in Xinhai, the evenings have become more and more wonderful.


    In particular, on the day Pei Qingle said that under the arrangement of Lu Wenhua, there were about three women in Feng Youquan''s room, and two of them were directly sent to the hospital the next day.


    It''s just that Lu Wenhua suppressed this matter, and Li Jiangyuan also used some means to find out.


    Tut.


    Gu Lin''s mouth was slightly pursed. Feng Youquan almost cheated him. He was a good hand at pretending.


    Moreover, he followed the investigation and found out that Mrs. Feng was not in good health, weak and sickly. However, she was the only daughter in the family, so she was particularly spoiled.


    Probably, the inheritance is for this daughter, which is almost equal to Feng Youquan''s.


    However, some time ago, there was a change. Mrs. Feng herself was surnamed Bai and her name was Bai Zhi.


    Bai''s family is the only one in Macao. Bai''s industry is all over the country, and it has been extended to foreign countries. This is a great good thing for Feng Youquan.


    However, just two months ago, an illegitimate child suddenly appeared in the Bai family, which was the wind and current account left by Bai Zhi''s father long ago. After verification, the man was really Baizhi''s biological brother.


    Bozhi''s mother died a few years ago, and her grandmother''s family was not powerful, so the illegitimate child was a surprise to her father.


    But for Feng Youquan, it was a nightmare.


    What I thought I had got was destroyed by such a person who suddenly came out. Anyone would feel uncomfortable.


    That''s why he put his hand out this time. If Gu Linhan is right, he wants to do a big business and stabilize his position in Baishi.


    Five minutes later, Feng Youquan came back in a hurry. He was probably really worried that he might neglect Gu Linhan, so he trotted all the way, sweating on his forehead.


    "Third Master, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. My wife is not well and it''s windy outside. I have to watch her get on the bus Feng Youquan quickly explained.


    "Feng is really sincere." Gu Linhan grinned with his lips. If he looked carefully, his smile was full of irony.


    But Feng Youquan didn''t see it. He only thought Gu Linhan was praising himself and showed a proud look on the spot.


    "To tell you the truth, I really want to talk to you about a big project this time. I can assure you, the whole Xinhai, no one in the country dares to take on such a big project except you. "


    When negotiating, Feng Youquan always looks at the other party, as if he is forcing the other party to accept his own suggestions.


    However, this move failed in Gu Linhan''s body. It was not that the other side would not listen, but he did not dare to see it.


    It''s like I''ve been seen through no matter how I look at it.


    So he lowered his head and began to talk about his specific plan.


    As an ordinary person, Feng Youquan must be holding on to his airs, but Gu Linhan is here. He dare not play his part and can only speak out quickly, for fear that Gu Linhan will be impatient.


    This was said for nearly ten minutes.


    "This is probably the case. To be honest, I think there is an 80% probability that we will succeed. However, there must be risks, but I think Sanye and I are the same people, with high risks and high profits! "


    Feng Youquan said happily, carefully observing Gu Linhan''s expression.


    However, to his disappointment, Gu Linhan remained expressionless after hearing this, as if such a large project was not enough to cause any fluctuation in his mood.


    In fact, Gu Linhan is not surprised. On the contrary, he thinks Feng Youquan is ridiculous,.


    So much hype about your project, actually? At most, he was asked to spend a large sum of money to do a high-risk thing. Despite Feng Youquan''s good voice, Gu Linhan knew that something was wrong at the first time.If you really follow what he said, then Gu is a big wrongdoer, who has undertaken a huge amount of investment money and all the risks, but Bai''s only resources.


    has succeeded both sides, but once it fails, all of the funds invested by Gu will become a bubble.


    "What do you think, Third Master?" Feng Youquan asked tentatively.


    Gu Linhan looks at him with a smile in his eyes. Even if it is like this, Feng Youquan is stunned.


    "Mr. Feng, I don''t know the rules in Macao." Gu Linhan put his hands together in front of him. He put away his smile and looked indifferent: "but do you know where the person who dared to talk to me about the project last time is now?"


    It''s clear that he is looking for the wrongdoer. Gu Lin laughs coldly. Feng Youquan thinks he has lived a long time.


    As expected, Feng Youquan was shocked: "Mr. Feng, have you misunderstood something! How dare I behave with you here! I can guarantee that this project will not fail as long as I manage it! You''ll have to wait for the money then. "


    Gu Linhan still looks at him with pity. Feng Youquan''s hair stands on end. He can''t find his strength to speak.


    He felt a chill in his heart and realized that he had offended the wrong person.


    "Three, three masters..." Feng Youquan called out feebly, stretched out his hand and compared a number: "I just said wrong, this number, you only use this number, the rest I will cushion!"


    Gu Linhan thinks he is more and more ridiculous, but the purpose of his coming today is not to cooperate, but to help Pei Qingle inquire about the news, but this does not prevent him from giving Feng Youquan a lesson.

 Chapter 587

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 588

    In the evening, Baizhi went to bed early without any precaution. Her face was peaceful and her mouth was still upward. She looked very happy.


    Beside her, Feng Youquan sat with a cold face. Her eyes were like poisonous snakes in the dark night, which made people hairy.


    Feng Youquan knew that his family condition can only be counted as the second generation of the last rich, which is far worse than that of the real big family of Bai family.


    So when he was in contact with Baizhi, everyone would say that he was lucky and found a good supporter, but more people said it with sarcasm.


    They denied his efforts and only saw that he married a rich wife.


    The old man of the Bai family was even more excessive. He never looked down on him. He always whispered to Bai Zhi. When he came to him, he immediately rebuked him.


    But he had to be patient, and he had to be as patient as a grandson.


    When did you have enough?


    Perhaps in endless ridicule and contempt, Feng Youquan vowed to take all the property of the Bai family into his own hands. From then on, he had no love for Baizhi.


    Because I know that once the old man of the Bai family looks forward to his grandson, he will take care of him and cultivate him seriously. At that time, Feng Youquan will still have nothing to do with him. So from the very beginning, he didn''t want to get her pregnant.


    Once, it was his negligence. Bai Zhi was pregnant with a child. Feng Youquan secretly gave Baizhi an abortion drug, so the child left.


    Since then, Bozhi''s spirit has not been as good as before, because her body was hurt, so she began to take medicine.


    And that medicine is the easiest thing to do.


    Bozhi was protected by the old man of the Bai family since childhood. Even at the age of 30 or 40, he is still naive.


    She is immersed in love from the beginning to the end, and she has 100% trust in Feng Youquan.


    Therefore, Feng Youquan takes care of Baizhi''s medicine in person. He seems kind and gentle. He has to watch Baizhi take the medicine with his own eyes every time. In fact, he watches her take the medicine he has changed secretly.


    This pill is specially developed. One pill a day won''t die immediately, but it will gradually devour your body over the long years, and you can''t find any problems with the current medical facilities.


    Can only powerless and helpless to see the body''s organs day by day weakening.


    As for this time, Feng Youquan''s purpose is also very clear.


    He just wants to pull in a sum of money to successfully complete the project. When the time comes, he will directly raise the old man of the Bai family and formally control everything in the Bai family before the illegitimate son takes power.


    In the dark, Feng Youquan''s eyes are getting deeper and deeper. His head is cold and cold, and his fierce and cruel face is in sharp contrast with Bai Zhi''s gentleness.


    In the next three days, Feng Youquan did not give up Gu Linhan. He was still looking for opportunities to explore, but the other side did not give any reply.


    At the same time, Lu Wenhua is also constantly approaching Feng Youquan. It is also a place to provide food and drink, and to arrange various kinds of women every night.


    The mother sang, who had been to the bar, couldn''t see it. She secretly approached Lu Wenhua to discuss: "I said Mr. Lu, it''s really not that I don''t give you this face. What''s the boss like? I won''t make any more arrangements for them!"


    "If you don''t have enough money, you can add it." Lu Wenhua frowned with impatience.


    "Oh, it''s not about money or not!" Mother sang was helpless: "this man played too much. Just for a few days, do you know how many of my children went to the hospital? Everyone is in business. If you go to the hospital, you will be tortured and destroyed. How can I make money in the future? "


    Lu Wenhua has a cigarette in his mouth. At this time, he is totally different from the well-dressed man in the daytime. This is his original face.


    Feng Youquan estimates that because his wife is sick and wants to maintain a good image of a man, he has been holding back for too long. Now he is playing too much.


    But they have things to ask each other, can only say to his mother sang: "I give you ten times the price, in addition, I paid the medical expenses of the injured ladies."


    Mother sang listen to ten times the price, eyes a bright: "good to say good to say."


    "Go and arrange." Lu Wenhua waved and went to the private room first.


    Opening it up, Feng Youquan is doing things that are not in your eyes. Lu Wenhua sits quietly aside.


    Even though the voice of Lu''s brow was very tight, he couldn''t feel the pain.


    Twenty minutes later, there were only intermittent sobs left in his voice, and Lu Wenhua said, "Feng is always in a good mood."


    Feng Youquan''s clothes are not neat. The woman on the sofa has only one last breath left. Her face is full of tears. Her voice has been completely speechless because of the roar just now. Her eyes are staring at her, and she can''t see any look.


    "What is that? I''ll teach you something interesting some other day if you''re interested Feng Youquan bared his teeth and said with a smile.Lu Wenhua is not interested in these things, especially after listening to the voice just now. If it were not forced to bear it, he would almost vomit now.


    "Good!" Lu Wenhua or pretended to be very interested in perfunctory way.


    The two people have been mixed together in the past few nights, so they are familiar with a lot. Feng Youquan has a lot of worries in his heart, and his venting is particularly terrible. However, he is in a good mood at the moment, so he lies on the sofa and starts to say, "brother Lu, I''ll tell you the truth. I like you very much, but I need this number for this project."


    Feng Youquan held out two fingers.


    Lu Wenhua was shocked: "two hundred million?"


    Feng Youquan chuckled and took Lu Wenhua''s shoulder. "Two billion yuan. This is not what Pei can afford. I understand."


    For a moment, Lu Wenhua was silent.


    before hearing this result, he also guessed that it would be about 500 million yuan, but he never expected that it would be 2 billion yuan.


    No wonder Feng Youquan, an old man, has been staring at Gu.


    However, when Lu Wenhua was shocked, he couldn''t help thinking: if the investment cost 2 billion yuan, what would the return be?


    "Today I have the courage to call you brother. To tell you the truth, 2 billion yuan is indeed a big sum for Pei, but we are not unable to bring it out. So I want to hear what kind of project this is."


    After Lu Wenhua finished, Feng Youquan immediately looked up at him, his eyes full of accidents.


    He has also investigated the conditions of Pei''s family before. If he takes out the two billion yuan, he is afraid that Pei will move all of Pei''s funds, and it may not be enough,


    but he looks very interested in Lu Wenhua.

 Chapter 589

    Feng Youquan couldn''t help being serious. He picked up the wine on the table and said with a smile: "brother Lu, your appetite is bigger than I imagined. I want you to be honest. If you can really get the 2 billion yuan, I will never find a second person in this project!"


    Lu Wenhua held up his glass and touched Feng Youquan''s glass. His eyes were firm: "then I think we can cooperate."


    After hearing this, Feng Youma immediately revealed his plan.


    The night is still very long. On that night, Feng Youquan didn''t play like crazy at night as before. Instead, he talked to Lu Wenhua in the private room for one night.


    The next day, Pei.


    Lian''s project has been officially held a press conference, and announced that their partners are Bai''s and Pei''s.


    As soon as the news went out, Pei''s stock rose again. After all, the outside world was very optimistic about Lian''s action. Moreover, there was Bai''s fund behind.


    But there are also many people who wonder why they took Pei''s company, which has obviously gone downhill for several years.


    Pei Qingle, as the main person in charge, attended the press conference and found Wu Meili.


    Some time ago, she had dinner with Wu Meili, but she was busy at that time and didn''t talk for a long time. Today, Pei Qingle specially made a reservation in the crescent moon and wanted to take Wu Meili to dinner.


    After the press conference was over, Pei Qingle, Bai Haoyu and Lian Haowei had a face-to-face meeting and went to the scene to find Wu Meili.


    However, after she walked in, she found that there was an unexpected person sitting beside Wu Meili.


    If she''s right, it''s Feng Youquan''s wife.


    "Qingle! I was just about to find you. " Wu Meili came quickly, her eyes full of smile. She took Pei Qingle''s hand and said with a smile, "I''ll introduce you to a person. This is Bai Zhi."


    "Mrs. Feng? I met you at the party before. Do you remember that? " Pei Qingle held out his hand with a smile.


    Bozhi immediately nodded: "Miss Pei is so beautiful, of course I will not forget."


    Wu Meili looked at them and said, "do you know each other? That''s a coincidence. I don''t need to introduce you. "


    Pei Qingle looks at them two looks very familiar, does not seem to have just met. However, it was good news for her. She had been thinking about what reason to get close to Mrs. Feng, but she didn''t expect that the opportunity would come today.


    This Mrs. Feng''s health is not very good, even with make-up, it is difficult to hide the color of the disease, and in a few minutes, she has coughed countless times.


    But she always had a gentle smile on her face, and her voice was soft. Although she was older, the years did not seem to leave any traces on her.


    "Yes, what a coincidence. I made a reservation in the crescent moon, and the three of us will eat together in a moment Pei Qingle and Wu Meili stood together and whispered, "last time you said you wanted to eat the moon."


    Wu Meili narrowed her eyes with a smile: "the crescent moon is so hard to top. Only if you show up, can I have the honor to eat once."


    Just as they were talking, Baizhi said that she would go to the bathroom first. Wu Meili nodded quickly.


    After she left, Pei Qingle immediately asked, "do you look familiar?"


    Wu Meili said, "she should be Haowei''s sister, but the relationship between her and Haowei is very good. She took good care of me when we were in Macao. Although elder sister Bai is rich and noble in her family, she has a good temper and has never seen her get angry with anyone


    Pei Qingle didn''t expect that Lian Haowei and Baizhi were still related. However, she recalled the investigation that Bai Zhi was indeed the old man and daughter of the Bai family, so she was older, but with a large number of generations.


    After Baizhi came out, Pei Qingle drove two people to the moon.


    "Sister Bozhi married a good man. When I took her out, her brother-in-law was not at ease and explained to me all kinds of precautions from the beginning to the end." Wu Meili said softly, "I remember that I was in Macao before, and I envied you two most."


    "We''re just old wives and husbands. We''ve been used to it for a long time. You and Hao Wei are my envy. I''ve seen Hao Wei grow up. He''s cold and cold from small to big, but he''s very hot to you. " She sipped her tea and said with a smile.


    Pei Qingle was silent. She had been informed by Gu Linhan that Feng Youquan was playing in private, and even nearly killed. In the end, she spent money to solve the problem.


    But the happy smile on her face was not fake.


    Pei Qingle sighed in her heart. When she just wanted to speak, Baizhi looked at her: "Miss Pei, my husband often talks about projects at night with Mr. Lu recently. Ah, you must be as worried as I am."


    Wu Meili knew the existence of Lu Wenhua. She immediately wanted to speak at the thought that her brother-in-law was with that kind of person, but she was immediately stopped by Pei Qingle.


    "If you really stay up late to talk about business, you don''t have to worry about it." If Pei Qingle points out something, she sees that Bai Zhi is at a loss. She doesn''t seem to understand the meaning of the words. So she turns her head and asks about her concern: "Mrs. Feng, can I ask you more about your health... Seems to be very bad?"Bozhi sighed helplessly: "I was pregnant three years ago, but after the baby fell, it seems that the root of the disease has fallen. I''ve been taking medicine these years, but it''s getting worse. "


    With that, Bozhi began to cough again.


    Wu Meili was very distressed when she looked on the side: "yes, Hao Wei and I helped sister Bai to find a doctor. Her brother-in-law always accompanied sister Bai in person every time, but in the end, they got nothing."


    "It''s not easy for him. Over the years, he has been with me, whether it''s doing tests, taking medicine every day, or going out to see a doctor. Sometimes it will delay business, but he never complained "I always feel like a drag on him," he sighed


    Wu Meili quickly comforts: "where words, last time elder sister you say so, brother-in-law all angry."


    Bozhi had no choice but to smile. At present, she was still disappointed.


    Pei Qingle never said anything. She is not a merciless person. If Feng Youquan didn''t have the dirty things that those sons were found, she really believed that they were a couple of gods and fairies.


    But now that she had found out, she had to think elsewhere.


    "Mrs. Feng, if you don''t mind, I''ll call your sister along with Meili." Pei Qingle''s eyes drooped slightly,


    "of course not. Meili told me you, she likes you very much." Bozzi laughed.


    Pei Qingle looked up: "I know a hospital is very good, how about I take you to have a look now?"

 Chapter 590

    Bozhi didn''t expect that the other party would put forward the request. She was stunned for a moment, and then came back slowly: "this... Now? I think I might as well take my husband with me some other day, will you? "


    Wu Meili is careless. Her mind is not so sensitive. For a while, she doesn''t know who she should help.


    "Well, that hospital is a bit special, and the opportunity is rare. Sister Bai, you can rest assured that I will never harm you." Pei Qingle did not intend to give in. She could see that Baizhi was good at talking and was not good at rejecting.


    Moreover, Pei Qingle quietly pushed Wu Meili''s leg under the table, implying that she would speak for herself.


    After Wu Meili noticed that, she first took a look at Pei Qingle, and then said, "sister Bai, it''s still early. I think Qingle is also concerned about your body. After all, illness can cause problems for a day. Why don''t you go today?"


    In the face of two people''s care and persuasion, Baizhi is really difficult to resist, and the other side is still for their own good.


    She gently smile: "hard for you two, for me, especially Qingle, thank you. Just, can I talk to my husband? "


    Pei Qingle first nodded, then looked at his mobile phone, looked up helplessly and said: "at this time point, they should be talking about business? Can Mr. Feng come in time? "


    When she said this, Baizhi hesitated, because her own affairs delayed Feng Youquan''s business negotiations too many times, which was her heart disease.


    Now...


    Baizhi said, "let''s go together. Don''t call him. Brush "


    Pei Qingle breathed a sigh of relief.


    After the dish is finished, Pei Qingle and Wu Meili go to the bathroom one after the other.


    "What''s going on? Why are you in such a hurry to go to the hospital tonight? " Wu Meili curiously asked, she did not doubt Pei Qingle to do anything bad, just very strange.


    "Beautiful." Pei Qingle''s face was dignified and serious. She took Wu Meili''s hands and said in a deep voice, "I can''t explain many things clearly now, but can you believe me? I''m not going to hurt Borge, I''m not going to hurt you. I''m just trying to track down something


    "Well, it''s too complicated for me to understand, but if you say it, I''ll help you." Wu Meili smiles and shakes Pei Qingle''s hand like a child.


    She didn''t meet Pei Qingle many times, but she often talked on the phone.


    When she doubted herself, she was comforted by Pei Qingle, and when she was worried about twins, she listened to every nonsense she said.


    How can she not believe such a person?


    Pei Qingle rubbed her head and said with a smile, "thank you for your beauty."


    Before the two people returned to the room, Pei Qingle sent a message to Gu Linhan, asking him to inform the doctor of Gu''s private hospital in advance to get ready.


    The reason why she is so anxious is that this evening is a rare opportunity. Feng Youquan is not here, and Wu Meili is.


    What''s more, she felt that she could not find any cause for her illness. Moreover, Feng Youquan was so concerned that she even had to do a physical examination without any absence. If you look at it positively, it is to say love. But after knowing the true face of Feng Youquan, Pei Qingle hardly doubts whether there is any conspiracy behind this.


    That''s why she wants to take advantage of the current time node,


    If Bai Zhi is asked to go back this evening, she will definitely bring up this matter with Feng Youquan. Then it will be difficult to find opportunities and Feng Youquan will be on guard.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and went back to the room.


    After the three quickly finished eating, Pei Qingle took Baizhi and Wu Meili to Gu''s private hospital.


    As Gu Linhan had arranged in advance, Bai Zhi was taken by the doctor to do various examinations as soon as he went in.


    Wu Meili accompanies Baizhi, and Pei Qingle is waiting outside.


    "Meili, the location of this hospital is very remote, and I have never heard of it before. There is no hospital brand outside. Do you know here?" After he came in, Bozhi began to observe the surrounding environment, and the more he looked, the more worried he was.


    "I don''t know, but the place Qingle is looking for must be OK. Elder sister, don''t worry. Qingle is a very good person, and these tests should be done. Maybe we can find out what can be used to treat the disease Wu Meili gently comforts.


    Bai Zhi sighed: "I''m afraid I can''t find anything. My body is...


    " don''t think about too many sisters. I just observed that the medical equipment here is very complete. You can rest assured that it is a routine examination. " Wu Meili has always been good at comforting people. Her appearance is not aggressive, and her smile is charming and lovely. Bai Zhi looks at her and her heart is slightly relaxed.


    Outside, Pei Qingle was holding his mobile phone. The inspection time didn''t take long, about an hour.


    However, she needed to make sure that Feng Youquan would not call Baizhi for an hour, so she was extremely nervous for fear that this temporary decision would be destroyed.But this time, there was no accident, and after the inspection, the face was tired.


    Peiqingle looked at Wu Mei, and the other side shook her head, and she put it down.


    "Sister Bai, I''ll take you back now, because I''m hard today. The hospital''s results are that it will not come out until three days. I will send it to you at the first time. " Peiqingle whispered.


    "You are hard, my body, and you help me, worry, it''s my blessing," said Bozhi, smiling and looking at her


    "Where, I know that getting sick is a test for both couples." Peiqingle sighed: "Feng is always a good person, and he is busy with the project while caring about your body. Listen to Wenhua, he also cares about you outside."


    Bai Zhi was stunned and showed a bitter smile.


    Peiqingle added: "especially the process of waiting for the results, it is torture. If it is true to find out what is good, it can not be found out, and it is a happy day. "


    She said this to portchi, and fortunately, the man listened very seriously.


    "You''re right." "So I want to ask you to help, and don''t tell my husband in advance," said the boschi, with a lush look. He accompanied me to many hospitals for so many years, and he was powerless every time he returned without success. Now I don''t know what the result is. I don''t want him to distract him from it. "


    Peiqingle looked at his goal to achieve, in the heart really relieved, she held the hands of Bozhi, and whispered comfort: "OK, I know. But you are also assured that I will tell you immediately after the result comes out. "


    "I have a heart," said Bertha, smiling, attaching her hand

 Chapter 591

    Morning, Pei.


    Lu Wenhua held a board meeting early in the morning, and it was not clear what he said before he went in.


    In the Ministry of Commerce, Pei Qingle and sister Lin are sitting in the office.


    "Fortunately, Mr. Lin is still here. Otherwise, we will not get any information about what the board of directors decides at will." Sister Lin drinks coffee to refresh herself. These days, she still takes care of Zhiyuan in the hospital.


    "Today''s event should be to cooperate with Feng Youquan of Macao." Pei Qingle hung his head and wrote on the book with a pen to help him sort out his ideas.


    "Yesterday, Liu Deli told me that Lu Wenhua met Feng Youquan at about 5:00 p.m., and the negotiation between the two ended at 3:00 a.m "As far as I know, the start-up capital required for this project is 2 billion yuan," Pei Qingle said in a deep voice


    Lin''s face was shocked: "so big?"


    "Yes." Pei Qingle looked dignified: "so you said, where does Lu Wenhua come from? Can you follow this project?"


    Pei Lin can''t help but think that it''s impossible for her to be serious now. Unless... Lu Wenhua is gambling. Is he crazy? "


    "He''s really crazy." Pei Qingle frowned: "the start-up capital needs 2 billion yuan, that is to say, once profits are generated, it will be huge profits. In business, it has always been high risk and high income. Now, you know what position Lu Wenhua has in Pei''s family. He will not easily let go of any opportunity to let himself soar to the sky. "


    "Didn''t he think that if he failed? By then, Pei''s going bankrupt! " Lin elder sister emotional abnormal excited: "Pei Shi is not to prove that he is a neuropathy place, why he is crazy, to let Pei Shi as the price?"


    "Calm down and see what Mr. Lin said after the meeting. I don''t think the directors will agree with such a big risk. " Pei Qingle said in a deep voice.


    Sister Lin has no choice but to wait.


    This wait until 1 p.m. when Lin Guanghe came out, the atmosphere in the conference room was still very depressed.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Lin Guanghe did not go to the Ministry of Commerce. Three people went to a nearby Sichuan restaurant one after another.


    "What do you say? Is it a matter of cooperation with the man in Macao? " Lin asked immediately.


    Lin Guanghe looked very tired. He nodded slowly after drinking water: "that''s right."


    "He''s too bold, and he''s not afraid to put himself to death? In the past, it is not without such a delusion to take on a large project, and finally put the supply in short supply and play to death? Lu Wenhua is not such a brainless person! "


    "It''s not the same this time." Lin Guanghe sighed helplessly: "he is well prepared, and he talks about it. You know, these shareholders of Pei''s company are about the same age as me. At our age, no one wants to take risks, just want to make money steadily. But even so, there are still many people who are interested in it. You can imagine how tempting and confusing this cake is


    No one can resist the temptation of money.


    Sister Lin was surprised. She thought these shareholders would laugh at Lu Wenhua''s daydream, but she didn''t expect to be moved.


    "Why? What inducement and bewilderment conditions did the other party give? " Pei Qingle frowned.


    "The revenue is high, and the other side is indeed the largest enterprise in Macao now. Generally speaking, it is an honor for us to cooperate with them. As for risk, every high-yield project has a risk. Lu Wenhua is very good at inspiring people. What he said is very clear. According to my observation, he should have contacted these directors in private. "


    For a moment, no one spoke.


    Pei Qingle''s eyebrows are still tightly locked, and his facial features are wrinkled together. It seems that Lu Wenhua is determined to get the project and take this opportunity to stabilize his position in Pei''s family.


    "I don''t really want to agree?" Sister Lin is very nervous.


    Lin Guanghe shook his head: "not yet, but if we develop further, cooperation is the general trend."


    Sister Lin took a cold breath.


    "Don''t panic. I understand that this project is far from that simple. What''s more, if I doubt it correctly, Feng Youquan must have his own purpose behind his project. Lu Wenhua was cheated and bit his hook, but we can''t be fooled. "


    Pei Qingle''s brain quickly turned: "moreover, this may be an opportunity for us."


    All along, she has been waiting for Lu to make an irreparable mistake that would make him impossible for all board members to keep him.


    If there is a slight problem with the two billion project, Lu Wenhua must be responsible for it.


    Lin Guanghe and sister Lin look at each other. They are too familiar with the expression on Pei Qingle''s face at this time. Once they look like this, they definitely have some plans.


    "What should we do next?" Sister Lin asked tentatively.


    "Wait." Pei Qingle said in a deep voice.


    She''s also waiting for a test result.


    On the other side, Lu Wenhua came out of the conference room with a satisfied smile on his face.He had been in trouble for some time ago. It was just the case of Luo Jinye, but he didn''t get the equity he thought he had acquired. Moreover, for him, the lack of a Luo Jinye seems to have no influence. In fact, he can''t find a second person to handle many things.


    However, now it seems that he may be preparing for the project.


    Lu Wenhua played with Feng Youquan for several nights. He spent a lot of money, especially to compensate his mother sang. This man was not a human being in bed, like a beast.


    However, after such contact, Feng Youquan and Lu Wenhua became more and more familiar with each other, and I didn''t know whether or not they started to talk about the project.


    Two billion is indeed a large sum of money. Pei can''t take it out for a while, but it doesn''t mean there is no other way.


    He threw everything out this time, but in the end, he was sure that the victory must be on his side.


    Because Feng Youquan may not believe it completely, but the Bai family behind him is a real big enterprise, even comparable with Gu''s.


    Such an existence means that they have an invisible thigh.


    Lu Wenhua moved his mind and began to persuade the directors in advance. Therefore, at today''s plenary meeting, he saw Lin Guanghe, who was stiff faced but could not get any support.


    How dare an old man stand in his way?


    I''m afraid I''m dreaming!


    Lu Wenhua can''t wait more and more. He seems to have seen the dawn of victory and just wait for himself to finish the project. By then, he will really take Gu''s family to take off.


    no one dares to question his status and his ability. He can do anything he wants to do in Pei''s without fear.

 Chapter 592

    Three days later, the results of the test were out.


    Peiqingle and Gu Lin Han went to Gu''s hospital together, and got the result one step ahead.


    "The lady''s body is strange, there is no disease, but all organs wither twice as fast as normal people." "It''s not normal," the doctor pointed to the data on the test list


    "What about the rest? What else can I check out? " Peiqingle asked, with a calm face.


    "It is impossible to check it for the time being, but this must be abnormal. The advice I have given here is to know what the patient is taking, perhaps, the drug. "


    Peiqingle looked at Gu Lin and said, "what should I do now? If she went ahead and asked for her medicine, she would doubted if she believed me any more. "


    Because those drugs, according to Mr. Bozhi himself, were arranged by Feng Youquan.


    In this way, if the investigation drug, it is clear that Feng Youquan is suspected of, and Bai Zhi will not cooperate, even cause a stir.


    "You can contact Wu Mei and go to the place where Bozhi lives." Gu Lin was calm and calm, and he began to make arrangements without panic.


    Peiqingle, hearing it, knew what he intended, and said, "OK, I will start to arrange it. What about the result? Would you like to tell her? "


    "The report, apart from the doctor''s own consideration, can see nothing. I think it is necessary that Mrs. Feng has read this report many times, so it is OK to give it or not. " Gu Lin said coldly.


    Peiqingle sighed: "OK, I know."


    At night, luwenhua still went to fengyouquan. Peiqingle looked for the right time and asked Wu Mei to go to the hotel where Bozhi lived.


    On the way, Wu Mei really can''t help but ask: "Qingle, what happened? Sister Bai is very good to me, so I... "Br >


    she knows that peiqingle must have something to do, one is her sister and one is her friend. Wu Meili hesitated for a long time, or she wants to know the truth.


    "Beautiful, what I told you below, you must keep secret for a while after listening. You can''t tell anyone, especially sister Bai, do you know?" Peiqingle was serious. After seeing Wu Meili nodding, he said all the things he suspected and the mess Feng Youquan did in Xinhai.


    "What? Really! " Wu Mei was shocked to stare at her eyes and her face was filled with incredible.


    She never thought of the fairy couple she had always admired, and felt that Feng Youquan, a few good men in the world, was exactly the same.


    Peiqingle held her hand: "the medicine is something I suspect, and there is evidence for everything else. Beautiful, you can''t show it in a moment, you know? Sister Bai is not in good health. Even if it is the truth, we can''t expose it without preparation. "


    Wu Meili nodded hard, but the look on her face still did not return to God.


    Soon, the car drove outside the hotel, Wu Meili said hello in advance, so she went upstairs directly,


    when she opened the door, she wore a home dress, she had no makeup, and her face was more sick and more heavy and thin.


    Peiqingle thought that if it goes on, the life span of Bozhi will be greatly reduced, even if the organ is weak to uncontrollable, and affects important parts of the heart, accidents can happen at any time.


    "Sister Bai, I, I''ll come and see you with Qingle." Wu Meili looks still unnatural, she is forcibly controlling herself, but the smile is still very reluctant.


    "I''m happy you come. Come on, I''ve got them to prepare some dessert. " "Bai Zhi smiled and took the two people to the room:" I don''t know what Qingle likes to eat, so they have some preparation. ""


    "thank you, sister Bai." Peiqingle smiled and shook her hand with Wu Mei.


    Wu Mei looks up and sighs helplessly.


    Fortunately, she did not see, she looked at peiqingle nervously: "Qingle, you come today, is that the result of the inspection?"


    "Sister Bai, I came here to tell you that the doctor in that hospital went out two days ago and came back yesterday. So I will be back for two days. Would you mind?"


    "How can..." boschi seems relieved, and then helplessly smile: "actually, I don''t know what I am waiting for. It is a problem if I have a disease, whether I am ill or not."


    "All..." Wu Meili can''t help opening his mouth, but she swallowed it hard again [br >


    "what happened? You look in a bad mood today? " Bozhi found Wu beautiful unnatural.


    She did not ask how good, as soon as she asked Wu Mei, she was red. In her eyes, sister Bai was gentle and kind. Before and when Lian Haowei was in Macao, those people looked down on her, only sister Bai was always good to her.


    But such a person, why should be that kind of change, state deceive!


    Peiqingle suddenly grabbed, afraid that Wu Meili rushed out the matter. She said quickly: "on the way to beautiful told me, she and Haowei quarreled, the other side did not let her.""Is that so?" Baizhi smiles and hugs Wu Meili''s head: "good, don''t be wronged. Next time I see him, I''ll help you clean him up!"


    Wu Meili carefully wiped the corner of her eye. She knew Pei Qingle''s consideration, so she followed her words: "well, sister Bai favors me most."


    Later, she remembered what Pei Qingle had told her before, so she said, "sister Bai, I look at your spirit is not very good, did you take medicine today?"


    "I''ve had it before," she said with a smile. Your brother-in-law tells me to take the medicine every day before going out. "


    "Is it, then this medicine is taken once a day?" Wu Meili asked in a low voice.


    "Well, the doctor said to take it once a day, at a fixed time." Baizhi said, helplessly sighed: "in fact, what''s the use, so many years, no matter how much you eat."


    Wu Meili scratched her head and asked tentatively, "can I have a look at that medicine?"


    Now, Bozhi looked at her, and her eyes seemed to be asking why,


    Wu Meili gritted her teeth and made up in a random way: "I always thought elder sister Bai took a lot of medicine, but I didn''t expect it was just one pill, so I really want to know what this medicine is."


    Pei Qingle mentioned his voice in one side of his heart. He was afraid that Baizhi would refuse. If he didn''t grasp this, I''m afraid it would be very difficult in the future.


    Unexpectedly, Bozhi just indulged in a smile: "you ah, are all when the mother of the people, also with a child."


    She stood up, went to the cupboard and took out the medicine.

 Chapter 593

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 594

    On the day of the results of the capsule examination, Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan went to Gu''s hospital together.


    "The ingredients in this capsule are very complicated. We have studied them carefully. Most of them are traditional Chinese medicine. These medicines are supplements separately, but when put together, they are very harmful. They are basically mutual restraint."


    Pei Qingle was nervous: "does this have anything to do with the body of the person who came out of the examination last time? Didn''t you say that her organs were failing at an abnormal rate? "


    The doctor nodded: "yes, we have tried it. If you take this capsule only once or twice, it will not be a problem, but if you take it for a long time, it will gradually consume organs. But normal equipment can''t be checked out. "


    Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan look at each other quickly.


    Now they have got the evidence. It turns out that Bosch''s physical condition is really due to this capsule.


    "Is this capsule life-threatening?" Pei Qingle asked in a deep voice.


    "You can''t take one or two, but if you eat it for a long time, these toxins will precipitate in your body. If the body can''t bear it one day, it''s the time to accept death."


    Pei Qingle frowned tightly: "what if it stopped now? Will the body recover? "


    "It''s not possible. When I examined that woman, I found that she didn''t take this medicine for a year or two, and she probably took it every day, which caused a lot of damage to her body. Now we can only ask her to stop taking medicine quickly. If she continues to take it, the outbreak point will come soon. "


    This speech is particularly heavy, after Pei Qingle listened, the expression is serious, clenched both fists.


    "Give me the inspection results. Besides, you know how to deal with it." Gu Lin cold voice said.


    "Three Ye rest assured, I am responsible for the detection of this capsule alone, other people do not know." The doctor said in a hurry. He saw that the two people seemed to have something to say, so he left quickly.


    Soon there were only two people left in the office.


    Pei Qingle has a dignified face. She can see that Baizhi loves Feng Youquan very much, and she is not only in love, but also depends on him wholeheartedly.


    Before that, she wanted to expose Feng Youquan''s true face, but it was a painful and unbearable thing for Baizhi, so she hesitated.


    But now, Feng Youquan is clearly spoiling Bai Zhi''s body. If she continues to eat like this, her life will be gone!


    "Lin Han, Lu Wenhua should be signing a project with Feng Youquan. Now I''m trying to make Mr. Lin delay his time. Let''s go to Macao at this time point?"


    Pei Qingle said in a low voice. Now those directors of Pei''s company have been coaxed by Lu Wenhua to be willing to pay a high price to cooperate in this project. She is not willing to take this risk, nor does she want Lu Wenhua to take this opportunity to take off.


    Besides, this Feng Youquan has done such an excessive thing, Pei Qingle is not going to let him go easily.


    Now, the only way to do this is to go to Macao, find Bai Zhi''s father and tell him about it in person.


    Gu Linhan''s hand covered Pei Qingle''s: "I''ll arrange the time tomorrow. Can you go out there?"


    "Lu Wenhua has been talking with Feng Youquan about the project these days. I asked sister Lin to find a reason to transfer me to another day. But we have to come back soon, because I still have the project Pei Qingle''s voice is low. The current situation is too tense. If it is too late, they may fall into the passive position before.


    Gu Linhan didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he raised Pei Qingle''s chin and asked her to look at him. His other hand gently stroked Pei Qingle''s eyebrows to help her ease her frown.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ll go to Macao with you in time." Gu Linhan whispered, his eyes deep as the sea, inside brewing endless tenderness and tolerance, just like a drizzle spring breeze, easing Pei Qingle''s impatience.


    Pei Qingle sighed helplessly, and fell in the arms of Gu Linhan: "I just love Bai Zhi very much, women are like this, in order to love everything, with the passage of time, love is more and more deep, at this time, the hurt is always yourself."


    "Think of you?" Gu Linhan touches Pei Qingle''s hair, and his fingertips hang that long hair. He suddenly remembers that Pei Qingle had short hair when they first met. Now they are all so long.


    Pei Qingle shook his head: "I can''t remember who I was at the beginning, because for so many years, I only hate Lu Wenhua. And now, because of you, I know what true love and respect is. At the beginning, those things that I thought deeply about now may just be because they are too naive


    Lu Wenhua used to be a pet to her. Now it seems that employees follow their own leaders and dare not to disobey her.


    But Gu Linhan is different, this person also dotes on her, follow her, if she wants the stars in the sky, Gu Linhan may really give her. Gu is afraid to tell her how to deal with the problems in the end.This is the real love that adults yearn for. In company, we respect each other''s choice, and we can depend on each other and share the wind and rain.


    After the two people came out of the hospital, Gu Linhan drove to Lian''s family and asked Wu Meili to come. As soon as the four met, they talked about it.


    Lian Haowei immediately became angry: "that Feng Youquan pretends to be a good person. I didn''t expect it was such a good person!"


    For him, Baizhi is like a sister. Now he wants to kill Feng Youquan himself.


    Wu Meili''s eyes are red and her whole body is shaking. She can''t swear, but she feels aggrieved and distressed for sister Bozhi.


    "Shall we go and tell sister birch now? I don''t want to see her fooled again! And the capsule, since it is so harmful, she can''t continue to eat it! " Wu Meili''s voice has been filled with tears.


    "No way." Pei Qingle shook his head: "elder sister Bai is not in good health. Now she is suddenly told this matter. It is a huge blow to her. I am afraid that she will not accept it for a while."


    "What now? Do you want to watch her with such a disgusting person every day? And life is in danger? What if that Feng Youquan goes crazy and hurts sister Bai? "


    After Wu Meili finished asking, everyone was silent for a moment.

 Chapter 595

    Even Haowei and Hao Wei are very clear about Macao, so all four people present know the existence of illegitimate children. Therefore, it is easy to infer why Feng Youquan suddenly wants to do such a large project.


    It is absolutely impossible to say that he has no conspiracy.


    Wu Meili is right. No one can guarantee that Feng Youquan will not attack Baizhi and will not do other things because of the illegitimate child.


    "Lin Han and I will go to Macao tomorrow, and you will be in Xinhai. After all, the project has just started. I need you to take care of me from Pei''s side and try to stabilize the situation before I come back. And this time I go to Macao, I hope you can introduce sister Bai''s father to us. " Pei Qingle whispered.


    She and Gu Linhan looked at each other and quickly knew each other''s ideas.


    This is their tacit understanding.


    Lian Haowei has no comment on this: "OK, I know."


    "Besides, beauty, I want to ask you something." Pei Qingle turns and looks at Wu Meili.


    "I thought about it carefully last night. If I didn''t guess wrong, there should be several capsules. That is to say, if I took one rashly, Feng Youquan might find out."


    "Ah? What can we do? Only the two of us went to the hotel that day. He would have doubted it! Will it hurt sister Bai? " Wu Meili immediately became nervous.


    Gu Linhan said in a low voice, "so this time, we want you and Haowei to go again and return this capsule."


    "Give back the toxic stuff?" Wu Meili frowned.


    Pei Qingle took a bottle out of the bag and whispered, "this inside looks exactly the same as that capsule from the outside, but the ingredients in the capsule have been changed."


    Lian Haowei took advantage of Wu Meili''s stupor and took the medicine bottle over and said in a deep voice, "this is something Meili can''t do alone. I''ll go with her."


    After the discussion, Gu Linhan and Lian Haowei went to another office alone and should be discussing other things.


    Now that Meili''s voice is fine, we''ll find it''s all right


    "I''m worried about sister Bai, and I''m afraid I''ll do something wrong." Wu Meili droops her head and purses her mouth downward. Her eyes are full of uneasiness.


    "You''ve been great. Last time I told you the truth, you held back that night, and you didn''t find out at all, and cooperated with me to take out the capsule. Beautiful, if you didn''t accompany me and give me this chance, I might not have been able to find out the truth of these things Pei Qingle whispered.


    After hearing this, Wu Meili slowly raised her head: "really?"


    Pei Qingle rubbed her hair: "really, when did I cheat you?"


    Two people looked at each other, Wu Meili first laughed out: "Qingle, you are the best, every time you encourage me."


    "For me, it''s telling the truth." Pei Qingle said with a smile.


    The next day, Pei.


    "My midday plane flew to Macao and tried to solve this problem in three days." Pei Qingle said in a deep voice, "I''ve already said that Lu Wenhua''s project problem is that I need to go out."


    "Good." Sister Lin nodded, but her heart began to feel uneasy.


    Since Pei Qingle came to the Ministry of Commerce, they have worked together. Now they are separated. The more they think about it, the more uneasy they are.


    It''s a bit unexpected to say that. Now the whole Ministry of commerce is relying on Pei Qingle. When she leaves, they will lack a leader. Sister Lin sighs silently. She just hopes that this period of time will be calm and nothing will happen.


    "I reckon that Lu''s main goal in the near future is to cooperate with Feng Youquan. You don''t have to be too exclusive. You should cooperate with Mr. Lin to delay time as much as possible." Pei Qingle himself is not at ease, specially told the way.


    Sister Lin nodded: "I know."


    "Try not to have a conflict with Lu Wenhua, will you?" Pei Qingle is still worried.


    Lin elder sister helpless smile: "good, I promise you, don''t worry, so many years, I still have a few."


    Pei Qingle also followed with a smile: "I am mainly worried about you, you are a person, Lu Wenhua is a shameless beast."


    The two men then discussed the latest trend of the Ministry of Commerce. Then, Pei Qingle was picked up by Li Jiangyuan and went to Gu Linhan''s private plane.


    I hope that this trip to Macao will fundamentally cut off Feng Youquan''s road.


    Gu Lin came a little late. When he came face to face, Pei Qingle''s heart suddenly settled down.


    "Why are you so late?" Pei Qingle''s eyes stick tightly to Gu Linhan''s body. From the moment he sat down, the whole person began to lean on him, like a sticky kitten, and finally found his own cat climbing frame.


    Gu Linhan chuckled softly, took Pei Qingle''s hand and pressed it on his leg: "I have something to delay before I come out."


    "Do you know you''re coming out with me Pei Qingle asked with a smile."He? If he knows, do you think I''ll be alone now? " That little tail will definitely follow.


    In fact, Gu Linhan came late because Lin Meishu and Gu Jiangwei suddenly said that they wanted to go with him when they learned that he was going to Macao.


    These two people''s madness is simply unreasonable, but Lin Meishu is really serious about packing things.


    Gu Linhan refused several times and moved out the excuse that the little guy was not cared for. Only after that, did he stop his mother''s plan to follow him.


    Pei Qingle smiles, and the whole person is nestled in Gu Linhan''s arms. The last time they went out together, they went to Thailand.


    Before you know it, it''s been such a long time since things happened in Thailand.


    On the plane, Pei Qingle closed her eyes and fell asleep because of Gu Linhan. When she woke up, the plane had landed and they arrived in Macao.


    Lian Haowei specially sent people to meet them. Gu Linhan prepared the hotel ahead of time. The two men went to clean up in advance. Because of the time, they arranged to meet Bai Zhi''s father in the evening.


    After taking a bath, Pei Qingle began to check the information of Bai Zhi''s father.


    This Bo Taichu is about 60 years old. According to the interview photos, he has been in good health, and his face is full of red light. Bai''s family is the largest in Macao, and basically covers all kinds of related resources. Therefore, Bai Taichu is a famous figure with ruthless skills.


    And although he is older, he has no intention of devolving power in the past few years. Under his control, Bai''s steady development has been made.


    Such a person doesn''t seem to be easy to deal with.


    Pei Qingle frowned. Then why has Baizhi''s body not been found abnormal for so many years?


    What they can easily find out, Bertie Chu can''t be hoodwinked.

 Chapter 596

    In the evening, a charity party was held in Macao''s most prosperous hotel.


    Gu Linhan arranged the position in advance and took Pei Qingle to attend.


    The banquet itself was held by Bai''s, so all the people invited were from the upper class, who were already familiar with each other and had few fresh faces.


    So when Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle appeared at that moment, almost everyone''s eyes were focused.


    "Who is this? Why haven''t you seen it before? Are they new people? "


    "I don''t know. Are they a pair? How handsome this man is! I''ve never seen such a handsome man! Is he a guest of Uncle Bai? It doesn''t look like a normal person. "


    "This woman is beautiful too. Wait a minute. Have I met them somewhere? Is it a star? "


    Most of the people who come and go are talking to Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan in a low voice. They haven''t seen a new face for too long. Once they appear, they can''t help but wonder who it is.


    "Are you familiar with Macao?" Pei Qingle looked around. It was a party before the charity party. There were all kinds of people, but she didn''t know any of them.


    "I''m not familiar. I haven''t been here." Gu Linhan whispered, then picked up two glasses of champagne, handed Pei Qingle a cup.


    As they stood side by side, Gu Linhan turned around to see her sipping wine and reached out to touch her soft hand. Such a short distance should be nothing in other people''s eyes, but for them in Xinhai, it was unprecedented.


    Every time in such an occasion, he would keep a distance from Pei Qingle, or as if he didn''t know, even if it was intimate, he would hide in the corner where no one could see.


    This time, it''s really the first time they''ve been together, together in public.


    Gu Lin''s mouth slightly rose, reached out and rubbed Pei Qingle''s lips: "drink less, and there will be serious business for a while."


    "Don''t worry. I''m a good drinker." Pei Qingle blinked playfully.


    Soon, in the middle of the party, Bertie appeared.


    He is the same as in the photo, and even more tough than the photo. He has black hair and sword eyebrows. His eyes are as sharp as an eagle. Although he has a smile on his face, he is not as kind as the ordinary old people. On the contrary, people can''t ignore the sharpness in his eyes and eyes.


    Pei Qingle narrowed his eyes: "such a person, do you think he can be cheated by Feng Youquan''s upstart appearance for so long, and have not doubted why his beloved daughter will be ill?"


    "It''s hard to say." Gu Linhan is standing behind Pei Qingle. Looking from the side, he seems to have put Pei Qingle in his arms. In fact, he just put his hands on her soft waist.


    "A woman''s love is blind, and Bertie''s famous daughter dotes on her. In this case, even if he knows that Feng Youquan is not a good man, what can he do? What''s more, Feng Youquan has been in Macao for so many years. Even if he plays, he just comes out to play. In front of Bai Taichu, he is still a grandson. "


    Pei Qingle pursed his lips: "I hope there is no accident."


    Bai Taichu talked about the details of the charity party. Then, the light suddenly turned on. He couldn''t hear the age at all. His voice rang out again: "next, I''d like to introduce a person to you. This is my son Bai Xuefeng."


    After he said that, a man appeared from the other side of the stage, and all the spotlights hit him alone.


    From Pei Qingle''s point of view, I can''t see his face very clearly. I can only see that he is of average height, thin body and white skin.


    Before that, although it was no secret that Bai Taichu had an illegitimate son, as long as a dozen people with a heart could know the specific situation, it was equivalent to Bai Taichu admitting his son in public and introducing him to the upper class of Macao in person.


    Sure enough, after Bai Taichu finished speaking, the people below immediately began to talk in succession, and almost all people''s eyes were on Bai Xuefeng.


    "If Feng Youquan knew the news, would he rush back from Xinhai in anger?" Pei Qingle''s mouth was filled with a sneer of ridicule. Everyone knew the meaning of the introduction in public. If there was no accident, he would probably let Bai Xuefeng start to enter the Bai family, and he would basically become an heir in training.


    "So you have an answer to that question you just asked." Gu Linhan bowed his head, covering Pei Qingle''s ear and whispered, "such a hasty promotion of an illegitimate child shows that Bai Taichu is not at ease with Feng Youquan."


    Pei Qingle''s line of sight is still focused on the stage, she stands on tiptoe to see Bai Xuefeng clearly.


    I hope there are no accidents this time.


    "As we all know, this charity party is held by our company, and this year is the tenth year. For so many years, this charity party has been my own work, and I have never given it to anyone else. But I''m not in good health these years, so I announced that from now on, the charity party will be entrusted to Bai Xuefeng! I hope you can support him in my face! "Bai Taichu finished with full confidence, and there was applause from the audience.


    "If it''s your own son, the road should be paved." Pei Qingle couldn''t help saying.


    Although this charity party is only public welfare, it does not involve any interests, and has nothing to do with Bai''s internal relations. It seems to be of little significance.


    However, Bai Xuefeng should have returned to the Bai family recently. He is different from Bai Zhi, who has been living in the upper class since childhood. He has no connections and knows no people. And public welfare is just the gathering place of all kinds of contacts.


    By being in charge of this, we can deal with these people in the upper class quickly and get familiar with them quickly.


    Jiang is still old and spicy. Bai Taichu''s arrangement makes people have to take it.


    Soon, Bai Taichu and Bai Xuefeng came down from the stage together. All around were filled with people. Pei Qingle stood on tiptoe and felt that he could not squeeze to the front for half an hour.


    "Let''s wait in the back. If I''m right, bertachu''s lounge is probably in that place." Gu Linhan pointed to the corner on the right, where there was an entrance. Pei Qingle quickly nodded his head and said hello.


    One after the other, the two of them opened the entrance door against the crowd. It was a long corridor to enter.


    As soon as he arrived at no one''s place, Pei Qingle consciously got into Gu Lin''s cold arms and sighed for a long time.


    "Don''t worry. There won''t be anything wrong with me." Gu Linhan knew what she was afraid of, so he comforted him softly.


    After about ten minutes, there was a movement at the door. Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan looked at each other and quickly stood up straight.

 Chapter 597

    When Bai Taichu came in, he followed Bai Xuefeng and several bodyguards behind him.


    "Now that I have announced this, you can do the rest as you like. You can''t make mistakes. You don''t have to feel that you have taken on a lot of responsibility. Take your time step by step. Since you are my son, you will never be worse. "


    Bai Taichu''s voice was low, and his tone was softer and more friendly than on the stage.


    Bai Xuefeng followed him in silence.


    At this time, Bai Xuefeng realized something. When he looked up, he saw Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle immediately stepped forward and stood in front of Bai Taichu.


    At the same time, several bodyguards rushed to the front.


    "Who are you? Where is this place where people like you dare come in? " The man behind Bo Taichu yelled. He should be a secretary with a briefcase in his hand.


    Gu Lin Han blocked in front of Pei Qingle and said in a low voice, "we are here to talk to Mr. Bai about some things."


    "Go away!" The Secretary screamed subconsciously, but he shrank back subconsciously after seeing Gu Linhan''s eyes. At the same time, he was faintly surprised. The look was so terrible that even Mr. Bai was not so powerful when he was angry.


    The secretary was the one who had seen the big scene. He realized that this person would never be anything without identity, but he was very fresh. So he just looked at them warily and said, "this is our private lounge. You go out quickly!"


    Gu Lin looked at him coldly: "I have already said that we are looking for Mr. Bai."


    "You need to make an appointment to see our husband, do you know? He''s the one you can meet if you want to? " The Secretary couldn''t help but retort.


    Gu Linhan is too lazy to look at him again. Instead, he looks at Bai Taichu, who has been protected by bodyguards all the time: "Mr. Bai, I''m a friend of Lian Haowei. He should have mentioned us to you."


    Just as the secretary was about to speak, Bai Taichu raised his hand and stopped what he wanted to say, and then let the bodyguard go to one side.


    His eyes are like eagles. There are too many complicated emotions in them, but the most obvious one is sharp. If you look at others, they will feel that they have been seen through.


    At this time, he looked at Gu Linhan with this kind of eyes, but to Bai Taichu''s expectation, Gu Linhan did not evade, and even did not change his eyes. Naturally, his look was not tense. It seemed that Bai Taichu''s eyes did not have any lethality here.


    "I know you. You are Gu Linhan, aren''t you?" Bai Taichu raised eyebrows and asked the bodyguard and Secretary to step down, leaving Bai Xuefeng alone.


    "Do you know me?" Gu Lin cold squints an eye, some unexpected ask a way.


    Bai Taichu smiles: "your grandfather and I are old acquaintances. We met each other a few years ago. He let me see your photos."


    It''s no surprise that Gu Lin is cold. His friends are all over the country. It''s not surprising.


    "Is that you who Haowei is talking about? I don''t seem to have any business contacts with you. Why are you so anxious to see me Bertie Chu walked forward.


    After him, Bai Xuefeng still did not say a word, but his tight body was obviously relaxed, and he was not so vigilant.


    Gu Linhan did not directly say, but looked at Bai Xuefeng.


    When Bertie knew what he wanted to express immediately, he said, "this is my son. He can talk to me as well as to him."


    "I think it''s better to tell you first. As for how you handle the news and the matter, it''s your business. " Gu Linhan did not yield.


    He did not know what kind of person Bai Xuefeng was and whether it was worth believing. Therefore, he did not dare to take such a key matter lightly.


    Bai Taichu raised his eyes and looked at Gu Linhan. Then, he asked Bai Xuefeng to go out first. He opened the door of a room deep in the corridor and slowly walked in: "go ahead, what are you looking for me for?"


    Pei Qingle was relieved. She was afraid that the old man would drive them out directly.


    "Feng Youquan is your son-in-law. You should know that you took your daughter to Xinhai during this period of time?"


    Seeing that Bai Taichu did not directly ask them to sit down, Gu Linhan knew that the other party was not going to keep them, so he went straight into the theme.


    "Yes, so?" As soon as he heard that he had something to do with his daughter, Bai Taichu straightened up and looked serious.


    "This is the case. We found that Feng Youquan is carrying out a large project. The main core resource is provided by Bosch. Do you know this matter clearly?" Pei Qingle then opened his mouth.


    She didn''t dare to tell Bai Taichu''s investigation about Bozhi directly, so she could only test the other party''s attitude first.


    "Oh?" Taber''s expression was more obvious than before, but his expression was faster than before.


    Pei Qingle knew it immediately. Bai Taichu didn''t think it was clear.Then, Feng Youquan wants to complete the project by borrowing the reputation of Bai without saying hello.


    This moment, Pei Qingle''s cold sweat came out.


    What does Feng Youquan want to do? Bai Taichu did not know in advance, that is to say, Bai would not carry out this cooperation at all, so his purpose is to circle money?


    However, when signing the agreement, Lu Wenhua, no matter how impulsive he is, will still connect with Bai''s family. When the time comes, his purpose will be exposed. What does Feng Youquan want?


    Unless he....


    Pei Qingle suddenly makes a bold guess, she looks at Bai Taichu.


    Gu Linhan''s brow slightly frowned, he quickly looked at Pei Qingle, two people in the line of sight on that moment, immediately knew each other''s mind.


    The atmosphere in the lounge became extremely heavy after Bai Taichu''s voice. Pei Qingle said at this time: "Mr. Bai, I don''t want to go around with you. In fact, Lin Han and I didn''t want to explore each other with you when we came to Macao, because what happened now does not allow us to do this."


    "Are you?" Bai Taichu narrowed his eyes and looked up and down at Pei Qingle.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, and you certainly don''t know me, but what I''m going to say next is very important to you." Pei Qingle did not change her look and did not dodge Bai Taichu''s gaze.


    On the contrary, Bai Taichu was attracted by Pei Qingle''s seriousness. Unconsciously, he withdrew his gaze and became serious.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and took out the capsule and the inspection report that had been prepared.

 Chapter 598

    Bertie frowned at the moment he saw the capsule.


    "Sister Bai has been taking this capsule all the time. You must be impressed, aren''t you?" Pei Qingle asked tentatively.


    "Yes, I know. I asked a doctor to give zhier this medicine. She has been in poor health these years. I have been looking for this medicine and have been prescribing it with my doctor for many years. What''s up? Do you think there is something wrong with the medicine I prepared for my daughter? "


    Pei Qingle shook his head: "I''m not questioning you. Even in Xinhai, I know that you love sister Bai. Besides, I have never seen a father who would harm his daughter. "


    With that, she whispered, "I just think you may have been used. This capsule is easy to make again. It has the same shell, but the stuff inside is different. After a survey, we found that many of the things that are now put in this place together are equivalent to chronic poisons. "


    "What are you talking about?" Bai Taichu''s face changed greatly. He grabbed the documents in Pei Qingle''s hands. His eyes were fixed on the inspection report, as if he wanted to see through it.


    At the same time, his hands were shaking and his face was much paler than before.


    "I know you don''t believe it now, but that''s the truth." Pei Qingle hard to open up, in fact, if she can, she is not willing to tell the truth.


    But the situation is here, and she can''t shrink.


    "I''ve already had the capsules replaced. From tomorrow on, sister Bai is not taking this kind of poisonous food." Pei Qingle looked at Bai Taichu''s expression and sighed silently in his heart.


    Why, why Bai Taichu is not as fierce as he was just now. At this time, he is like a helpless father. His eyes are full of guilt and bewilderment, and he wants to resist accepting this matter.


    Pei Qingle for a moment, thought of his father, now also lying in the hospital Pei Zhengguo.


    What was he thinking the moment he knew he was going to jail? What do you think when you know that Lu Wenhua betrayed everything?


    Pei Qingle, with a sharp pain in his heart, took the initiative to squat down and hold Bai Taichu''s no longer soft hand: "this capsule is easy to change, and it has been managed by Feng Youquan alone for so many years. The poison in this capsule is not strong, so it will not be found out for a while. It will only cause harm to the body with the accumulation of time, It''s not your fault. "


    "I knew that bastard was not a man! But I didn''t expect that he would want the life of Borge now Bai Taichu almost broke down. He looked at the capsule and found that it was saving Bozhi''s life before. How could it become something that wanted her life in the end!


    "We also found out what Feng Youquan looks like in private. I won''t tell you more about it. I don''t need to tell you more about who he is when he can do such a thing to sister Bai."


    Bai Taichu was a cruel character in the end. He quickly sorted out his emotions. He wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, staring at the capsule, and said in a deep voice, "this Feng Youquan, I want his life!"


    "But now I suspect that he wants your life." Pei Qingle looked serious.


    She told Bai Taichu what she had investigated about the project Feng Youquan wanted to carry out and all her conjectures. In the shock of the other party, she said slowly, "you have just found Bai Xuefeng. He can''t be in a hurry. Since you don''t know about the project, I''m doubting that he probably wants to play tricks on you."


    This is a bold guess, but since Feng Youquan dares to hurt Bai Zhi''s body step by step, Pei Qingle has to suspect in this direction.


    The expression on Bai Taichu''s face is complex, and it is difficult to describe it with shock.


    He looked at the capsule, his hands shaking.


    At the beginning, when Bai Zhi took a fancy to Feng Youquan, he kept rejecting him. However, although Bai Zhi''s personality is gentle and seems to be gentle to everyone, she is actually a very independent person. Everything else can be reconciled with each other. However, in Feng Youquan''s case, she told him for the first time that she would not choose anyone other than Feng Youquan.


    Later, although Bai Taichu didn''t like Feng Youquan, he saw that he was really good to Baizhi. Everything went according to Baizhi. What he cared about was not the superficial skill, but the details, so he let go step by step.


    Nothing is more important to him than to see his daughter happy.


    But now, someone came to tell him that Bai Zhi''s happiness is based on cheating. The man named Feng Youquan cheated both of them... And his beloved daughter''s poor health for so many years is not because of anything else, but because of the man Feng Youquan.


    How can Bai Taichu accept it!


    He can''t!


    However, things have already happened. Bai Taichu reluctantly plucked up his spirits and looked at Pei Qingle in front of him: "you are right. This man is vicious and has a cruel wrist. Since he dares to hide such a big battle from me, he just doesn''t pay attention to me. He will try his best to get rid of me before he starts this projectPei Qingle knew that Bai Taichu believed in herself. She could not help but feel relieved and told the whole story of her situation in a low voice.


    "Pei''s family was left by my father. I don''t want to see him follow Feng Youquan in such risky projects, so I can find you. Of course, in selfishness, sister Bai''s body is also very important


    Bai Taichu seems to be aged for a moment. His eyes are no longer sharp like an eagle. Instead, he has the turbidity peculiar to the elderly.


    At this moment, he was not a powerful businessman, but a father who broke his heart for his daughter.


    "Feng Youquan, I''ll drive him out if it''s a big deal. I''ll kill him. But what about zhier? What should zhier do? She has always been kind-hearted. She doesn''t know how dark the world is. She believes in everyone. But now the person she loves betrays her. How can zhi''er bear it? "


    All of a sudden, Taber''s face was choked with pain.


    For a moment, even Pei Qingle did not speak.


    Because this is what they are hesitating about. Feng Youquan''s disgusting existence is easy to deal with. But what about the innocent Baizhi?


    Can she bear this betrayal?


    And her physical condition is there. If she knew that her beloved was calculating how to kill her every day, would she really not collapse?

 Chapter 599

    Here are all the people in the market, if simply standing on the interests, one is more ruthless than the other.


    But Borge is innocent.


    Gu Linhan has not spoken since just now. At this time, he slowly walks past, stands behind Pei Qingle, and puts his hand on the other party''s shaking shoulder.


    "We don''t have to make everything clear to bozzi. We''ll find a reason to explain it. The pain must be faced, and what we can do is to minimize her pain. " Gu Lin said in a cold voice.


    Bai Taichu looked up at him. He wanted to say that he could not bear any harm to his daughter, but how could it be?


    As for Feng Youquan, 10000 deaths are not enough!


    At the same time, Xinhai.


    Lian Haowei and Wu Meili went to Baizhi''s hotel with their twins.


    Bozhi has been alone most of the time recently, and is very happy to see them coming.


    "Why are our babies so big? Haven''t I seen you for a long time


    The twins all said: "think about it!"


    Wu Meili takes advantage of Baizhi to play with her children. She winks at Lian Haowei. At the same time, she stands in front of Baizhi, just blocking the direction of the cupboard.


    She was so nervous that her hands and feet were stiff. Fortunately, the twins spoke for her and made Baizhi happy. Otherwise...


    Lian Haowei was extremely calm. After he arrived quickly, Wu Meili pointed to the cabinet, then opened it and found the medicine bottle.


    He quickly looked behind him. Bozhi was still looking down to amuse the children.


    Lian Haowei didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly replaced the capsule that he had prepared in advance. However, at this moment, there was a movement at the door, and someone was swiping his card in!


    Oh, no!


    Lian Haowei frowned at once. It was Feng Youquan who came in at this time.


    Moreover, even Baizhi, who was still teasing the children, stood up.


    Wu Meili mentioned her whole heart to her throat and her brain was blank. Under her nervousness, she bent down subconsciously and winked at her son and said with her mouth, "cry!"


    The twins were very cooperative, and immediately cried out,


    Baizhi had already stood up and was ready to walk to the door. Unexpectedly, the child cried, and immediately lowered her head and began to comfort her.


    As soon as Feng Youquan heard the child cry, he immediately put his eyes on the child, and did not notice Lian Haowei, who was changing his dressing by the cabinet.


    When he found out that Lian Haowei, the other party had changed all the capsules, and unconsciously stood behind Wu Meili.


    "Good, don''t cry." Wu Meili held the child in her arms and comforted her in a soft voice. Then, taking advantage of all the people''s inattention, she whispered, "OK, don''t cry."


    The child stopped without hesitation.


    Just crying how tearing heart and lung, now stop how suddenly.


    Wu Meili said with a smile, "maybe I''m just hungry."


    At this time, they looked at Feng Youquan who had just come back.


    As soon as Wu Meili saw Feng Youquan, she thought of what he had done. She would never look at them with envy as before, but she was afraid of exposing anything in her eyes. So she hung her head and hid all her disgust.


    Lian Haowei is a man in business. Even if he wants to cut Lian Haowei''s skin, he still says: "are you back? Then we won''t disturb much. "


    "No! You and my brother haven''t contacted each other for a long time. I''ll have dinner with me tonight. I''ll go downstairs and go to the top room! " Feng Youquan''s face is cheerful, but from his eyes and smile, he is a kind and charitable person.


    Lian Haowei still refused: "no, Meili is in a hurry to bring her children to see sister Bai. In fact, I have a lot of things to deal with. Next time I come to invite you. After all, you are now in Xinhai. "


    Feng Youquan''s face is stiff. He knows what Lian Haowei is hinting at. He just came to Xinhai on his own and didn''t look for him. Instead, he was with Lu Wenhua.


    Feng Youquan deliberately pretended not to understand, and no longer asked: "well, I''ll send you off."


    Bozhi rubbed the twins'' faces and said, "come and see me next time, OK?"


    The twins nodded again, and one of them gave her a kiss on her cheek, which made her smile.


    When they were all gone, Feng Youquan put Bai Zhi in his arms and said in a low voice, "zhi''er, we will return to Macao tomorrow."


    "Why is it so sudden?" Bozhi looks surprised.


    "I haven''t been with you these days. I always let you be alone in the evening. I know you are homesick, and my father''s birthday is coming. I also want to go back in advance and prepare for it." Feng Youquan said with a smile.


    "What about your business?" Asked birch.


    "Don''t worry about business. I''ve basically talked about it." Feng Youquan looked at the cabinet again and asked casually, "is there nothing else for Haowei and Meili to come to you?""What can I do for you? It''s just watching me miss the twins and bringing them over to play with me. " Baizhi''s voice is different from that before. At this time, she is full of helplessness and sadness.


    Feng Youquan heard that she thought of the child they had lost. But this time, instead of comforting her as usual, Feng just rubbed her head and said, "take a rest early. We''ll leave for tomorrow."


    Bozhi looked at him deeply and whispered, "OK."


    That night, Feng Youquan did not sleep. He lay on the bed and looked at Bai Zhi, who was already sleeping.


    Originally, he planned to discuss the project with Lu Wenhua here, and then wait until the old man''s birthday to arrange his own plan and give the old man an unforgettable birthday gift.


    However, to his surprise, he received news today that the old man had arranged his illegitimate son to the most important charity docking!


    Feng Youquan would like to rush back immediately! He worked as a cow and horse for so many years. He did not know how many things he had done to please the old man. However, the old man never let go of his mouth and asked him to take charge of it. He always held the power in his own hands.


    Now it''s better to pave the way for the illegitimate son.


    Feng Youquan can only go back in advance to implement his own plan. Once he succeeds, the whole Bai family will be his!


    At this time, Baizhi, who has been sleeping peacefully, seems to have a nightmare. Suddenly, she is hiding something nervously, and her forehead is covered with sweat.


    However, Feng Youquan just took a look and turned his head in disgust.


    Marriage for so many years, he has no love, only in the dull days more and more bored.

 Chapter 600

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 601

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 602

    Feng Youquan was stimulated by blood, and his face became ferocious: "tonight, you will have a heart attack, and the rescue time is not timely, so you died in the hospital. And I will officially take over Bai''s family in this chaos. From now on, Bai''s family that you value so much will become mine


    With that, Feng Youquan himself began to laugh. He was so ugly that he exposed all his desires and desires: "how ridiculous! You still want to settle accounts with me today. In fact, you have already stepped into the trap I set up! Bo Taichu! You didn''t expect that you would have the same day


    Bai Taichu still looked at him motionless, but his expression became very complicated: "since everything you want is Bai''s, I can give it to you, but why do you want to hurt zhi''er? She is innocent, she loves you so much!"


    "So? If she loves me, I will give my all selflessly in Bai Shi? Love? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? " Feng Youquan''s sarcasm grew deeper and deeper: "can you give me Bai Shi? Don''t you blush when you say these words? I''ve worked so hard in Berkshire for so long. Have you ever trusted me? But as soon as you, a bastard from nowhere, come back, you''ll give him everything


    Bai Taichu seemed to be aged for a while: "what about you? Do you really think I don''t know what medicine you''ve been giving zhi''er


    Feng Youquan''s expression changed, but it was only for a moment: "I said why I suddenly want to do something to me. It turns out that even this matter has been found out. Yes, I have so many happy days to enjoy. Why should I take her with me? You can rest assured that after you die, your beloved daughter will go down to accompany you in the near future


    With that, Feng Youquan quickly winked at the housekeeper, and they walked slowly towards Bai Taichu.


    At the moment when the housekeeper decided to start, the door of the leftmost room on the first floor suddenly opened, and Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan quickly came out.


    At the same time, Bai Taichu, who seemed to have no strength just now, suddenly got up and quickly subdued the housekeeper.


    Feng Youquan was shocked and immediately realized that the situation was wrong. He got up and wanted to go to Bai Taichu, but Gu Linhan lifted his feet faster and swept him away.


    Just now he was still arrogant, kneeling on the ground in confusion, and his legs trembled.


    "How, how possible! Why are you all right after eating those dishes? " Feng Youquan is not reconciled. He has planned so well. Before that, he has always been smooth. Why did he have a change at this time!


    And why is Lu Wenhua''s fiancee with Mr. Gu? How could the two of them be here!


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. He quickly realized that he was the one who was really cheated.


    "Do you think that after I know that you dare to change Baizhi''s medicine, I can not guard against it at all?" Bai Taichu stood up at this time, his head was still bleeding, but he seemed to feel no pain at all: "it''s just that I didn''t think you were so bold that you even wanted to kill me!"


    "So? Can you kill me? Or should I ask, dare you touch me? " Feng Youquan''s eyes were extremely fierce: "as long as I disappear, can your daughter stand it? She can''t do without me! And dare you tell her the truth? You dare not


    At this time, Feng Youquan still only uses Baizhi as a tool to use and threaten.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help kicking at his feet: "do you have a conscience? Is money that important? Don''t you ever hurt the one who loves you the most in the world for money


    "What are you? What do you know? Why are you talking here Feng Youquan glared at Pei Qingle with fierce eyes. However, Gu Linhan suddenly appeared and stood in the middle of the two men.


    Feng Youquan never gave in, but this time, after being warned by Gu Linhan, his heart suddenly emptied and subconsciously stepped back to avoid Gu Linhan''s sight.


    "I want to give you Bai Shi, but I haven''t promoted you before because I want you to exercise more, but what about you? You are impetuous and have interests in your eyes. You have failed my trust in you again and again Bai Taichu couldn''t help scolding.


    "Fart! Isn''t it good to tell the truth at this time? When did you look after me? If you take good care of it, why do you want Bai Xuefeng to come to Baishi? " Feng Youquan didn''t believe it at all.


    "What I said at noon today is just to stimulate you and force you to act quickly. As for my real plan, I just want Xuefeng to compete with you at the same time. He is the one who wins well and performs well. " Bai Taichu''s eyes suddenly darkened: "if I can, I''d rather give you the whole Bai''s family than let you hurt zhi''er!"


    The ferocity on Feng Youquan''s face suddenly froze. He looked at Bai Taichu in disbelief, as if to see through him to confirm that what he said was false!


    But not really.


    The expression on Bai Taichu''s face clearly shows that what he said is true.


    Feng Youquan couldn''t accept it. He shivered: "no, it''s impossible. It''s not true. People like you have never looked up to me. How could you let me enter the Bai family?""Even if I look down on you, for the sake of zhi''er, I will go back." But what about you? You are hurting zhi''er


    "Hurt?" Feng Youquan laughed, with a strong irony in it: "how did I hurt her? I try my best to play the role of a competent husband, everywhere appear gentle and kind, is not enough? I''m in charge of all the details of her life. Haven''t I given her much? "


    "You have a purpose When Bertie saw that he didn''t know how to repent at this time, his chest was filled with anger.


    "What if you have a purpose? If it''s not Berger, it''s not the money? You think I can take a fancy to her? You don''t know who Bozhi is? Insipid personality, dry figure, and general, what can I see on her? She loves me? So what? She loves me, do I have to repay? No, I gave it. Is it not enough for me to endure my disgust and stay by her side for so many years? "


    Feng Youquan''s eyes were full of disgust and impatience, and he could not see any guilt and love.


    Bai Taichu was so angry that he took up his chair and tried to hit Feng Youquan.


    But at this time, the sound of glass breaking on the ground came from upstairs.


    All the people looked upstairs at the same time, and saw Baizhi, pale and trembling.

 Chapter 603

    At this moment, even Feng Youquan suddenly choked and shut his mouth.


    "Zhi, zhi''er." Bai Taichu was shocked. His face turned pale. He stood at the same place at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    Bozhi, who is upstairs, seems to have abandoned everyone and stares at Feng Youquan. Her eyes are focused and serious. At this moment, she still has no hatred. She just can''t believe it. It seems that she has had a nightmare.


    But the reality is here, bozzi can''t tell herself it''s just a dream. She has to face the cruel fact.


    Bai Xuefeng stood behind her and shrugged helplessly: "I stopped, but I couldn''t stop it."


    Pei Qingle frowned tightly. Their original plan was to make Feng Youquan show his true face, quickly solve him, and then make up another reason for Bai Zhi to accept.


    But now, the worst is happening.


    Baizhi not only found out about Feng Youquan, but also heard these cruel words.


    Pei Qingle is just an outsider. Her heart is like a needle pricking pain, not to mention Baizhi himself.


    Sure enough, Baizhi, like a wandering soul, slowly drifted down from the stairs. Her sight remained unchanged, still looking at Feng Youquan and the man he was getting along with day and night.


    "Zhi''er, listen to your father''s words, go upstairs first, and let your brother accompany you. Your father can solve these problems quickly!" Bai Taichu was uneasy. He looked at his daughter''s face and became more and more afraid.


    But Baizhi did not respond, but went straight to Feng Youquan.


    Maybe Bai Zhi''s eyes are too strong, even people like Feng Youquan can''t help dodging. He stepped back and choked his neck: "since you already know, I won''t say any more."


    "I know." Bozhi suddenly opened her mouth. Her voice sounded very desolate. From behind and from the side, her body was thin like a piece of paper. Her pale face and trembling body showed that she was just standing with one breath.


    Feng Youquan still did not dare to look directly into her eyes: "what do you know?"


    "I know you don''t love me." Bai Zhi wryly smile: "how can I not know? Your attitude is more and more perfunctory. You never fall asleep before I go to sleep. The moment you see me in the morning, the surprise and happiness are no longer in your eyes. You will pause from time to time just for tolerance. You haven''t been talking about business when you stay up at night. I know, I know


    "How could it be?" Feng Youquan is surprised that he always thinks that there is no trace of his performance. It is impossible for Baizhi to find out and will always live in the illusion of happiness he created.


    "Why are you so stupid? How can a woman love that person if she doesn''t know whether she loves her or not? I love you and watch your every move, every look, every breath. Even if I''m not smart, I can guess what you''re thinking


    There are no tears on Baizhi''s face, but it is more painful than tears. This is suffocating, knowing that it is irreparable and can only be forced to accept, which is the most cruel.


    It''s not something to hide, not to worry about, but simply not to love.


    But what is more cruel than not loving these two words?


    "You..." Feng Youquan looked at Bai Zhi deeply: "I thought you didn''t know anything. I was the only one who played the role of husband dutifully. I didn''t expect that you would cooperate in the end. Why didn''t you say it earlier? Why torture yourself and torture me at the same time


    This time, Borge didn''t speak for a long time.


    Her body was still shaking and her mouth opened several times, but there was no sound.


    She wanted to say that even if she knew that everything was false, but because she loved too much, it was not torture for her.


    She would like to say sorry, because her love is too selfish. Even if she knew it was imprisonment and torture to Feng Youquan, she could not give up, even if it was fake.


    "Zhi''er, come here and ignore him! He''s a jerk. He''s not human! " Exclaimed bertachu.


    However, Feng Youquan first reacted quickly. Almost at the moment of Bai Taichu''s voice landing, he took Bai Zhi standing in front of him!


    At the same time, he took the knife from his pocket and put it on her neck!


    "Let me go! Prepare 50 million cash for me, or I will kill her now and commit suicide again Feng Youquan watched the crowd with vigilance and kept retreating to prevent others from sneaking in on him.


    Bai Taichu clenched his fists and clenched his teeth and said, "are you still a human being?"


    Feng Youquan sneered: "my life is almost gone. Do you want to be a man? Old man, it doesn''t matter if I die. Anyway, this life is not valuable in your eyes, but what about your daughter? You don''t really care if she dies? "


    How can Bai Taichu not care? He stares at Feng Youquan, knowing that this man is not joking.


    Because the knife on Bozhi''s neck had cut her skin and showed blood, but she was threatened by him. She didn''t say a word, but her eyes looked like she was dead.No one would doubt that Feng Youquan didn''t dare to do it. Bai Taichu held his breath nervously: "I''ll give you the money. You can release the knife! You''ve hurt zhi''er already


    But Feng Youquan didn''t move at all. Instead, he cut deeper and deeper: "then hurry to prepare! Don''t let me say it again! I want money


    Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan kept looking for opportunities, but Feng Youquan was very alert and did not give any opportunities.


    Bai Taichu did not dare to joke about his daughter''s life, and immediately asked people to prepare cash after knowing that there was no chance.


    In the living room, all the people were facing each other, and no one dared to relax their vigilance.


    At this time, an accident suddenly happened. Bai Zhi, who had not made any noise just now, suddenly took up a knife and cut her neck fiercely. The pungent smell of blood filled the whole living room. Even Feng Youquan, who was originally holding the knife, could not help but be surprised. In panic, he let go of Bai Zhi, who was constantly falling.


    Gu Linhan sees the opportunity and takes a big step forward to quickly arrest Feng Youquan. At the same time, Bai Xuefeng on one side also rushes forward, and the two men hold Feng Youquan to the ground.


    However, no one paid attention to whether Feng Youquan was caught.


    Because the blood on Bai Zhi''s neck was constantly flowing out, Pei Qingle''s hands trembled with fear: "quick, stop bleeding first! Call an ambulance! "


    Bai Taichu was so dark that he almost fell to the ground.


    Bai Zhi''s eyes have begun to loose. She seems to feel no pain. She looks at Feng Youquan, who is kneeling on the ground. She opens her mouth and doesn''t make any sound, but she still asks in silence.

 Chapter 604

    Feng Youquan was still struggling violently, but when he saw Baizhi''s mouth, he was stunned.


    There was a panic around him, and people were all around him. But Feng Youquan clearly saw what Bozhi was saying.


    She said, thank you.


    After these three words came out, she had not shed any tears since the beginning of this evening. Finally, tears fell down on her cheek, and at the same time, she fainted.


    Feng Youquan gave up the struggle, because of these three words, the whole person fell into unspeakable emotion.


    He thought that Bozhi would say he hated him and would ask him if he had ever loved.


    However, he never thought that he would thank him.


    Why thank you?


    Thanks for all his cheating? Xie He''s been plotting for a long time on the property of the Bai family? Thank him for watching her drink the poison he prepared carefully every day? Thank him, even in the end, or chose to threaten her life?


    What the hell are you thanking him for?!


    Feng Youquan''s eyes are scarlet. This time, he stares at Bai Zhi, the blood flowing from her neck, her pale face and closed eyes, and looks at her...


    the ambulance comes quickly and quickly puts Baizhi on the stretcher. Bai Tai wants to follow up, but when it is dark, he quickly supports the wall beside him to stop.


    Pei Qingle hands are blood, eyes blood red, at this time has no idea what to do.


    "Qingle."


    Gu Linhan''s low voice brings Pei Qingle back to reality. She looks at each other helplessly.


    "You take uncle Bai to the hospital first. Bai Xuefeng and I are here to watch Feng Youquan." Gu Linhan said in a low voice. Then he looked at Pei Qingle''s eyes and said, "I saw the wound just now. It''s not very deep, and you stop bleeding in time. So don''t be afraid, OK?"


    At the moment when he knew that Gu Linhan couldn''t accompany him, Pei Qingle was only flustered in his heart. But at the moment when he saw his eyes, Pei Qingle seemed to have got a lot of courage and confidence in an instant.


    So she nodded hard and said in a low voice, "OK, I''m going."


    Pei Qingle did not dare to delay, holding Bai Taichu, whose legs were soft enough to walk completely, two people went to the hospital with the ambulance.


    However, the silence of the living room finally restored.


    Feng Youquan kneels on the ground. The Housekeeper on one side is so scared that he can''t stand up. Gu Linhan simply abandons Feng Youquan''s feet and makes him unable to stand up at all. Then he releases his hand and stands aside.


    Then, Feng Youquan''s heartrending howl rang out in the living room.


    But no one moved. Gu Linhan and Bai Xuefeng''s faces were colder than before, and they didn''t even frown.


    "Third Master, I don''t think I have offended you. You didn''t take over the project, and I didn''t continue to embarrass you any more. Why do you want to fight against me?" Feng Youquan clenched his teeth.


    Now, of course, he knows where he failed.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Wenhua''s fiancee and the third master Gu''s appearance, his plan would have been successful, and the old man would not have noticed it!


    And now, everything is destroyed!


    What he had planned so long was destroyed!


    Gu Linhan looked down at him: "it has nothing to do with me, but you have offended people who should not have been offended."


    "Who have I offended! Now that I''ve come to this end, even if it''s death, let me die, understand Feng Youquan roared.


    "In your project, no smart person will be fooled. You think you''re very smart. You''ve evaded many problems, but have you ever thought about it? Who is a fool who has the confidence to bet you $2 billion? " Gu Linhan said, with a cold smile: "but I didn''t expect that Xinhai was really hit by a fool. Lu Wenhua was willing to be cheated by you, and he would like to play with you even if he lost his fortune. He thinks it''s your pleasure to hang out with you for a few days, but in fact you''re trying to seduce him, right? "


    Feng Youquan, even if he is temporarily out of favor, still shows a sarcastic expression on his face: "yes, that fool is willing to play with me and be used by me. He thinks that he has rubbed against some big money owner. Now it''s not easy to find someone as stupid as him, but in the end, what''s the problem with you? "


    "If he takes his own things to gamble with you, I won''t care, but he moved Pei''s things." Gu Lin''s cold face is like frost, and his expression is indifferent. Although it is only a simple sentence, it makes the people who listen shiver.


    Feng Youquan was still surprised, but in a flash he understood what was going on.


    Then, he widened his eyes even more shocked: "but that man is not Lu Wenhua''s fiancee, isn''t it...


    " it''s not good to know too much about your letter. " Gu Linhan gave him a warning look.


    "Oh, I''m dying. What are you afraid of?" Feng Youquan laughed at himself and looked at Bai Xuefeng again: "do you think the old man is really paving the way for you? As long as that person still lives in the world, all rights will be firmly in his own hands, you? But he is also a tool man. When one day you have no use value, he will kick you away, just like me nowAt this time, Feng Youquan still does not forget to stir up emotions.


    Bai Xuefeng looked down at him, as if to see a neuropathy: "do you think I am the same as you?"


    This simple question, like a sharp knife, stabbed Feng Youquan''s heart.


    Yes, he has lived for so long. How can he not understand.


    People are different from people.


    Feng Youquan''s face was full of sarcasm, but this time, he was mocking himself.


    "You still think Bertie Chu is lying to you?" Bai Xuefeng looked at him coldly: "when I came, he told me that he would let me listen to you in everything and have a healthy competition in the future. You may not believe it. He praises you in front of me. For many years, do you think it''s true that you don''t want to run away from him


    "I..."


    Feng Youquan did not speak, but Bai Xuefeng coldly interrupted him: "I don''t need you to believe, I just tell the truth."


    Feng Youquan, kneeling on the ground, lost all his blood.


    On the other side, in the hospital, Bai Zhi is sent in for rescue. Pei Qingle stands outside with Bai Taichu.


    It''s not the first time Pei Qingle has seen those three words during the operation, but...


    her heart still beats very fast, but she still keeps herself calm.

 Chapter 605

    After a long time, the three words in the operation finally darkened.


    Pei Qingle at that moment, the heart suddenly pulled up, holding his breath, quickly helped Bai Taichu, two people went to the door of the operating room together.


    "How is she, doctor? Are you all right now? " Pei Qingle with tremolo, fingertips slightly shaking.


    "The danger is over for the time being. Fortunately, you stop bleeding in time and send it in time. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. However, the patient has not yet recovered. We transferred her to the ICU for a few days. "


    The doctor''s words let Pei Qingle and Bai Taichu feel relieved at the same time. They nodded and walked to the chair one after another.


    Bai Taichu was sweating all over his body, as if he had been walking around the ghost gate, and his face was pale.


    Pei Qingle looked at him, several times moved his mouth, but did not speak, because at this time the language is the most powerless, all comfort is empty.


    Then, Pei Qingle and they came to the outside of the ICU and looked at Bai Zhi lying on the ward inside. After watching for a long time, Bai Taichu said, "let''s go back. There are a lot of things to deal with."


    "Good." Pei Qingle nodded.


    When the two returned home, it was late at night. Feng Youquan was still kneeling on the ground with weak legs. But when he saw them coming back, his eyes immediately changed.


    Pei Qingle looks at Gu Lin Han''s eyes and slowly shakes his head, indicating that Baizhi is safe.


    "You brute, at the end of the day, you hurt Bozhi When Bai Taichu saw Feng Youquan, he thought of his daughter''s neck full of blood.


    He almost lost his beloved daughter.


    Feng Youquan looked at the expressions on their faces and estimated that Bai Zhi should have been rescued. He could not tell whether he was heavy or relaxed, but the aggressiveness of the whole person was not as strong as before.


    "Don''t make yourself so innocent. Since you have decided to move me, you will hurt her sooner or later. No matter what reason you use, why do you pretend now?" Feng Youquan sneered.


    So far, he is too lazy to pretend to be a good man. Since his plan has failed and fate is not on his side this time, he has recognized it!


    In the past few years in front of the old man Bai family, he has always been a lower class, always comply with each other, like a dog.


    Now that you''ve lost, why not be yourself?


    "You Bai Taichu pointed at him and couldn''t speak out.


    "There''s no need to get angry with people like this. He''s been told to go to jail for what he did tonight." Pei Qingle said in a low voice. She stood behind Bai Taichu, comforting.


    Hearing the words of imprisonment, Feng Youquan raised his head and said, "kill me! You can kill me! I''ve done so many wrong things. I''ve even killed Bozhi. Why don''t you kill me! I''ll tell you, Bertie Chu, all those poisons that Bozhi took are all poisons I changed! I''m so damned, you killed me


    "You still have the face to say? Bozhi believes you so much, but you are harming her step by step Bai Taichu couldn''t bear it. He walked up with a heavy step and slapped him hard.


    Feng Youquan''s mouth is bleeding, but he still stares at Bai Taichu. He doesn''t want to go to prison! How can a man like him get out of jail! You might as well kill him!


    Pei Qingle looked directly at him: "why kill you? If you die, all your sins are gone. We have to be charged with murder. How can there be such a good thing in the world? Live, Feng Youquan. Go to the prison to make atonement, and experience the consequences of what you have done. It''s much more tormenting than dying. "


    "Why are you in charge of our affairs! What are you Feng Youquan roared.


    Bai Taichu slapped him again: "what are you? You think I''ll spare you if you do this to my daughter? Feng Youquan, I know what you care about most. If you want money, you need face, and you want rights, I will destroy them one by one! I want to let the whole Macao know who you are, and you Feng family will not want to live in Macao! "


    Feng Youquan''s face was white, and he was not as arrogant as before. At this time, he was like a real drowning dog, kneeling on the ground in confusion. His two cheeks were covered with palm prints, and his eyes, like poisonous snakes, were no longer full of conspiracy.


    "And you, I think I''ve been nice to you for so many years, but you dare to betray me! Choose to harm me with this beast Bai Taichu points to the housekeeper and makes him kneel on the ground and kowtow wildly.


    But it''s no use.


    Feng Youquan and the housekeeper were sent to the police station overnight. The next day, all the media in Macao rushed to report the incident.


    Hospitals.


    Bai Zhi is not awake yet. Bai Taichu is really worried, so she stays with her in the hospital.


    Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan stood opposite him. He looked at the two men and their voice was slightly tired: "thank you two for this, especially miss Pei. Your plan is very successful."


    All of these are the strategies provided by Pei Qingle, whether it is Feng Youquan''s action led by Bai Xuefeng, or they are brought in by avoiding the housekeeper, and the food is a trick.All is under the control of Pei Qingle.


    "Don''t say that. I didn''t expect sister Bai would... This time it was my negligence." Pei Qingle whispered, his eyes full of guilt.


    Bai Taichu laughed and said, "you don''t understand. My daughter looks soft. In fact, she''s soft on the outside and tough on the inside. Maybe she knew something about Feng Youquan earlier than us. Maybe she''s waiting for this release? Anyway, my life, the life of Bozhi, and the whole Bai family are all saved by you, Miss Pei. You can come to me if you have any problems in the future. The Bai family owes you this great favor. "


    "Don''t say that. As long as sister Bai can wake up safely, it will be the best thing." Pei Qingle said softly, she looked at Gu Linhan beside her and held each other''s hand.


    In fact, if it were not for Gu Linhan, she would not be so bold to arrange everything, and the more she would not be so calm after Baizhi''s injury.


    So for her, all this is due to Gu Linhan?.


    "By the way, I heard that Pei is not in charge of the family right now. It''s a pity that you are smart. Is it the fool who believes in Feng Youquan? Can I help you? " Asked Bertie Chu.


    Pei Qingle smiles and shakes his head: "it is not needed now, but maybe it will trouble you in the future."


    "No problem, that''s easy to say." Bai Taichu said, and looked at brush Gu Linhan: "help me to greet your grandfather, I haven''t seen him for a long time, let him have time to turn around in Macao."


    Gu Linhan nodded.

 Chapter 606

    One day later, Bozhi woke up. She didn''t speak or ask about Feng Youquan''s whereabouts. Her pale face was even more bloodless, and her body was thinner than before. The most important thing was that her eyes were unconscious. It seemed that her soul had been lost and only her body was left.


    No matter how much she comforted her, Bai Taichu just laughed and didn''t cry or sigh.


    But the smile in the eyes of others, it is more ugly than crying. Bai Taichu can''t rest assured. He can only ask Pei Qingle, who is going back to Xinhai at night, to comfort him.


    In the hospital, Pei Qingle is sitting next to Baizhi and is cutting an apple for her.


    She did not take the initiative to speak, nor to ask about those things, but accompanied her. Finally, Baizhi opened her mouth first: "it was you and Meili that time. Did you find any problem with the medicine?"


    Pei Qingle had already guessed that Xu Baizhi knew that Feng Youquan had problems with the medicine she gave her every day, but she was still surprised to hear her ask.


    "Yes, we took one secretly, and now you know it." The apple in Pei Qingle''s hand has been cut, but it has not been handed over.


    "I guess so," she said with a smile


    "So, can you tell me why?" Pei Qingle asked in a deep voice.


    Why do you still take it when you know it''s poison.


    Bai Zhi''s face changed, and her eyes were far-reaching and long-lasting: "I don''t know. Maybe it''s to torture myself, to make up for it? I always think it is my love that imprisons him. I want to let go of countless times. I can''t make it clear, so I can only take those medicines. But what I didn''t expect was that the final result was even more than I had imagined....


    Pei Qingle quietly put the apple aside: "so you hate yourself now? Do you think you made it all? "


    "I just think..." Bertha said, "I seem to have done something wrong. No, I really did."


    Pei Qingle hung his head, took Baizhi''s cold hand, and whispered, "love is strange, especially for women. It''s hard to let go, forget, and struggle. However, like a trapped animal, she prefers to torture herself rather than let go. Every woman in love is like this. Sister Bai, Feng Youquan is not a good person. If you pay the wrong heart and love the wrong person, it doesn''t mean you are wrong.


    But now, who can only expect it to accept this kind of situation. You see, you are still happy. There is such a person who will always care about you. He certainly does not want to see you like this. "


    Pei Qingle said, looking toward the direction of the door in the past, one eye through the window to see Bai Taichu wandering outside.


    Bai Zhi''s eyes suddenly crinkled, but they were still in the same red.


    Pei Qingle let her head rest on her shoulder, and her hands gently stroked her back: "it''s OK, cry. It''s not you who did all this wrong, so you don''t have to punish yourself or torture yourself. You should cry when you should."


    These words are like a switch for Bozhi. She can no longer suppress her emotions. These days, guilt, sadness, helplessness, despair, these complex emotions burst out.


    Her cry is very depressed, tears continue to flow down, Pei Qingle hugged her, eyes red with her.


    "Promise me to live a good life after crying, and your life will continue." Pei Qingle said in a low voice.


    She cried for a long time and nodded slowly.


    Bai Taichu, standing outside the door, seemed to feel his daughter''s grief. Even though he could not hear the oppressive and heavy cry through a door, his eyes were still red.


    That night, Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle prepare to return to Xinhai.


    Bai Taichu specially brought Bai Xuefeng to see him off.


    "No matter how big Feng Youquan caused in Xinhai, we Bai family will be responsible for it. Miss Pei, if you have anything I need to cooperate with you, please say that Xuefeng will cooperate with you unconditionally. "


    Pei Qingle laughed: "OK. By the way, what does the doctor say about sister Bai''s body? "


    "Although those drugs are very toxic, and Baizhi has been taking them for a long time, many of them have been immersed in the bone marrow. It''s just because it''s still early to find out. As long as you stop taking those drugs and start cleaning up the toxins, your body will gradually recover. "


    "That''s why I want to thank you more."


    "Don''t be polite." Pei Qingle is still smiling.


    Gu Linhan stood behind her and saw that the plane was ready, so he took her to sit on it and said goodbye to the Bai family.


    On the plane, Pei Qingle gave a long breath. Although the final result was not a good thing for Baizhi, it was much better than the success of Feng Youquan''s plan.


    She leaned against Gu Linhan''s arms, holding each other''s hands with her hands crossed, and stroked them in her own arms for a long time. Finally, it was not enough. She simply let go of her hands and put them on her waist instead of holding each other''s arms. The whole person was curled up in Gu Linhan''s arms like a cat, and her body was close to each other.Pei Qingle''s head just leans on Gu Linhan''s chest. Gu Linhan is amused by her series of actions and kisses her behind her ear. She did not admit defeat. She raised her head and bit Gu Linhan''s lower lip. She was hugged by Gu Linhan and received a real deep kiss.


    Until they separated, Pei Qingle was still panting. The silver thread next to the corner of her lip was warm, ambiguous and vivid, and her ear tip turned red with shame.


    Pei Qingle regained consciousness and found herself sitting on Gu Linhan''s legs. Her legs were facing each other''s sensitive place. She quickly looked around her eyes and was extremely glad that it was a private plane.


    "Why are you so clingy? Well? " Gu Linhan picked up Pei Qingle''s chin and pinched it on the tip of her nose.


    Pei Qingle pursed his mouth and put his hands on Gu Linhan''s neck. The whole person was lying on his chest: "I don''t know."


    Actually, I know.


    There are not only a variety of troublesome things to go back to, but the most important thing is to separate from Gu Linhan.


    Can''t like now, holding each other''s hands all the time, sleeping together at night, even if just lying in a quilt, but can see him at the first sight in the moment of waking up in the morning.


    However, Lu Wenhua''s impulsiveness and recklessness have given her a great opportunity, so this matter will be solved soon.


    Then...


    she looked up and quickly bit Gu Linhan''s cheek.


    Gu Linhan didn''t expect that the baby cat would suddenly turn into a little milk dog and still bite people.

 Chapter 607

    Pei''s face was not slightly hurt.


    "Bite you, let everyone know that you belong, no one dare to think about you." Pei Qingle explained it first.


    Gu Linhan saw the imprint on his face through her clear eyes. Instead of being angry, he laughed and whispered something in Pei Qingle''s ear.


    This word said very quickly, Gu Linhan''s eyes smile deeper.


    After hearing this, Pei Qingle immediately blushed and pointed to the person opposite him: "you, you...


    Gu Linhan picked up his eyebrows, took Pei Qingle''s finger, put it on his lips, and kissed.


    As soon as the plane landed in Xinhai, Li Jiangyuan had already been waiting for him. When he saw them coming, he immediately said, "the food is ready. Is it time to eat first?"


    Pei Qingle shook his head slowly and then looked at Gu Linhan: "you and Xiao Rui and auntie eat together. I''ll go to find sister Lin. now Pei must be in a mess."


    Gu Linhan nodded. Before she left, he pulled the man in his arms and kissed him. Then he let him go.


    Li Jiangyuan is very considerate to prepare two cars, afraid that Pei Qingle left ahead of time, so he specially called out the car and took her to the hospital.


    In the hospital, Zhiyuan is lying in the hospital bed. After several days of careful treatment, he has recovered almost. Although he still needs to sit in a wheelchair, his hands have been able to use his strength.


    Fortunately, Pei Lin has a lot of comfortable conditions for her to sleep in the hospital at night.


    Two people see Pei Qingle back, look at each other, at the same time smile out.


    Sister Lin stepped forward and took the initiative to hold Pei Qingle: "just come back. I''ve been worried for a long time."


    Pei Qingle chuckled: "don''t I report safety every day? How about brother Zhiyuan? Is it OK to rebuild? "


    "Well, the doctor said that at this rate of recovery, he could be discharged in half a month." Zhiyuan gently smile, and then said: "but according to your speed, maybe I will not see Lu Wenhua after I leave hospital."


    Pei Qingle picks eyebrows: "how about Pei''s family now? The news of Feng Youquan''s arrest has already been passed on? "


    "The news came straight through that day, but do you know what''s the funniest thing about it? In the morning, Lu Wenhua, the fool, called us to the middle and high-level people to explain how beneficial this project is. For Pei, it is a life-saving straw on the edge of the cliff, which is full of hype. What about the afternoon? I feel pain for him. You can''t see his blue face, tut


    Sister Lin is full of sarcasm, although she knows that Pei Qingle is going to Macao to solve the problem of this project, and the other party is sure to succeed.


    But seeing Lu Wenhua so disgraceful, he still felt very happy.


    "What about the board of directors?" Pei Qingle asked softly.


    "According to what you said before you left, neither I nor Mr. Lin adopted particularly tough opposition measures. Most of the time, we were silent. Lu Wenhua thinks we can''t help it, so he publicizes it. As a result, almost all the directors who voted for him now regard him as an enemy! "


    Pei Qingle nodded: "this is what we want. The mistake this time is not small, and last time Lu Wenhua had his own team to push it out. This time, it was all his own arrangement. So let Mr. Lin constantly put pressure on him through the board of directors to make him responsible for this matter. "


    "Yes! What else is life-saving straw? I don''t want to see who managed Pei to get to the edge of the cliff. Besides, as long as it is given by him, it must be a foot in the door, and it will never be a life-saving straw! " Make complaints about Lin''s sister.


    Pei Qingle laughed and comforted her: "well, this time things are so smooth, we can get rid of this man completely soon. By the way, he didn''t notice anything about my going out? "


    "Don''t worry, he''s too busy to notice." Lin said with a smile.


    Pei Qingle looked at two people: "well, since this I will not disturb you two, have a good rest, see you tomorrow." She waved her hand with a smile, looked at Zhiyuan and said, "I strive to let you go to Pei''s after discharge from hospital, and never need to see that annoying face again."


    Zhiyuan made a gesture of OK.


    Back at Pei''s house, Pei Qingle opened the door and immediately smelled the strong smell of alcohol. She took a look and saw the wine bottles piled up in the living room. Looking up, Lu Wenhua sat on the sofa with his glass in his hand, and his eyes were clouded.


    Is this a way of drinking?


    Pei Qingle quietly closed the door, according to the number of wine bottles on the ground, now Lu Wenhua has drunk dizzy, so she did not do anything, did not pretend to care, just stood quietly aside.


    Lu Wenhua was probably really upset. His wine was a bottle of dry wine. He drank it regardless of his image, and his body was full of wine spilled out. The beard on the chin obviously hasn''t been cleaned up for several days, and the whole person is in a mess."You, you are, who are you?" Lu Wenhua red eyes, dizzy at Pei Qingle, tumbled the wine glass in the past: "you and his all come to see me joke! Can you watch my Lu Wenhua''s jokes? damn! You think I can''t? Fart


    However, he immediately picked up the pillow on the sofa, and tears began to fall in his scarlet eyes: "who knows what I have paid for this step? I paid so much, why did I go so badly! Why can''t God be on my side! "


    He cried out in a low voice. When someone else heard the cry, he really thought he had been wronged.


    But Pei Qingle still looks the same, even looks incomparably cold.


    What did you give?


    How ridiculous, Lu Wenhua still thinks that he has paid a lot, so he is complaining about the unfairness of God.


    The man never reflected on his mistakes.


    Then bury yourself in your mistakes.


    Pei Qingle coldly watched Lu Wenhua get drunk and grumble until he finally fell asleep.


    Her eyes were cold, but she kept the bottles clean.


    It''s going to be over soon, these unbearable days, this unbearable man.


    ...


    the next day, Lu Wenhua woke up on the sofa, rubbing his painful forehead. When he got up, he was stiff and looked in the direction of the kitchen.


    Dressed in the light of the morning, Pei Qingle turned and said with a smile, "wake up and have breakfast."

 Chapter 608

    The beer bottle before drunk is gone, the house is cleaned up, and the smell of breakfast is attractive.


    Lu Wenhua''s tumbling stomach was relieved by the smell of congee. He rubbed his head and said, "when did you come back?"


    "Last night." Pei Qingle smiles and puts all the food on the table. In fact, these are all bought out, but under the careful disguise, they are made by themselves.


    It''s just like her teeth itching to hate Lu Wenhua now, but she still shows no more consideration.


    Lu Wenhua rubbed his aching head. Seeing that Pei Qingle didn''t mention last night''s incident, he would not take the initiative to mention it.


    This is his failure, his disgrace.


    At the end of the day, he doesn''t want to do anything more and more!


    No, he knows when it started.


    It was after Pei Qingle entered the Pei family.


    But... Lu Wenhua looked at the porridge, and Pei Qingle, who was still smiling at him at this point, did not think that the other party had the ability to destroy his good deeds!


    The most hateful should be Feng Youquan!


    Lu Wenhua was still immersed in joy, waiting for Feng Youquan to send good news from Macao. Then they were almost certain of success.


    But I didn''t expect that the good news didn''t wait, but the bad news that Feng Youquan was arrested!


    Lu Wenhua felt as if he had been splashed with cold water from head to foot that afternoon. His whole body was cold. He shrank in the office and had doubts about himself for the first time. Did he really do something wrong?


    No, he doesn''t admit it.


    He did not do wrong in every step. It was the timing, the luck, the people who blocked his success!


    This breakfast, the two people no longer speak, Pei Qingle expression has been obedient, no matter how Lu Wenhua looked, can not see anything.


    After breakfast, they went to Pei''s.


    Lu Wenhua opened his office door with a livid face, and Secretary Yu went in with him.


    "Mr. Lu, several directors, mainly Lin Guanghe, are already in the meeting room. They want you to give me an explanation." When Secretary Yu said, his voice was shaking.


    "Saying? They were not the ones who promised this group of things? " Lu Wenhua''s face was more gloomy than before. He knew that he could only scold in private. In the current situation, he still had to bow his head in front of the group.


    "Mr. Lu, please go quickly. Otherwise, the group may get together to discuss something. After all, Lin Guanghe is also here." Secretary Yu talked in a low voice.


    Speaking of Lin Guanghe, Lu Wenhua''s face became sinister. He had been quite surprised by Lin Guanghe''s and sister Lin''s attitude towards this project. Both of them have always been against him, but this time, there is no objection.


    Now I want to come. Maybe the other party has already known the result?


    No, how could that be?


    With the strength of Lin Guanghe and sister Lin, how can you predict what will happen to Macao? And even if he was with Feng Youquan, he didn''t know how long before he knew the news.


    So why on earth?


    Lu Wenhua can''t think of it. He doesn''t want to think of his opponent as powerful, but he always feels that he has neglected something important.


    I watched Lu Hua sitting in his room.


    "I don''t know why some of you are here today." Lu Wenhua glanced down and found that, except for two people who were Pei Zhengguo in the name of Lin Guanghe, the others were neutrals, but they voted for approval this time.


    "Mr. Lu, do you want to ask us? Do you know how much money we will lose if it is not reported in Macao first this time? "


    "This is no longer a matter of losing money! This is pushing Pei into the abyss! The consequences are simply unthinkable! "


    "And what is your attitude? You should have made it clear to us about this matter, but now let us come to you! "


    Most of them are older and older than Lu Wenhua, so they are always rude to him.


    Lu Wenhua shook his pen and said, "why did I come here? Yes, I have a problem with my direction this time. But you didn''t stop me. If I remember correctly, you, you and you all agreed with me at that time. If I pushed Pei into the abyss, you are also the assistants behind me. Why do you dare to question me now? "


    "We believed your lies at that time!" A director said indignantly: "you have failed our trust!"


    "Those who are in power will inevitably be negligent. I think I am not a God, and mistakes are certain. Are you not there to point out my mistakes and correct them in time? Since you have not found out, why are you questioning me now? "


    The other people who said this looked at each other, blushing and thick necked, but they could not find the place to refute.At this time, Lin Guanghe, who had not spoken for a long time, opened his mouth: "general manager Lu, leaders are responsible for decision-making. Often a decision will take Pei''s family to a completely different direction. We respect your decision. But this is the second time you''ve made a strategic mistake this year. "


    Lin Guanghe said leisurely. He was not as strong as the tone in front of him, but he could not tolerate anyone''s questioning. Lu Wenhua, who was still a little relaxed just now, was already tensed up and his face was more gloomy than ever before.


    "For the first time, you have to give up our other resources and use all the cash to invest with WS company. It turns out that WS has long been on the verge of bankruptcy, just trying to fill their holes with our funds. The second time, you still have to use all our funds, even in the form of a bet to underwrite a project far beyond the capacity of our company. So far, there are still problems. "


    Lin Guanghe put his eyes on Lu Wenhua. Lu Wenhua''s eyes have always been vicious, but Lin Guanghe did not give in. He met his eyes and then said: "these two times, each time you are trying to empty Pei''s means, but the reason for each failure is found by others. As a company''s decision-maker, the emergence of such a serious decision-making error, the entire company into a panic atmosphere, we can still believe you? "


    After saying this, the conference room fell into a strange silence. Everyone held their breath as much as possible, and did not dare to make any movement.


    Lu Wenhua and Lin Guanghe glared at each other, and neither yielded.

 Chapter 609

    For the senior management, especially for people like Lu Wenhua, the most fatal is the decision-making error, and this kind of mistake will directly lead the company into an irreparable place.


    Lin Guanghe is reasonable. He points out the direction that Lu Wenhua wants to escape, so that he has no place to escape. He can only deal with it calmly.


    "I''m sorry to say that before I make a mistake in sex, I''m sorry to say that before I make a decision, I''ll be more careful."


    Lu Wenhua knows the current affairs as a hero. He knows that he should take a step back and apologize first.


    However, Lin Guanghe did not intend to give in, and his tone was still strong: "Mr. Lu, I think you have made a mistake. Such a big mistake can not be solved by an apology."


    "What do you want to do?" Lu Wenhua, with a cold face, stares at Lin Guanghe.


    This time, the old guy obviously came prepared. Lu Wenhua wants to know what he wants to do.


    Do you really want to take him down?


    But he stepped down. Who can take over?


    Lin Guanghe is not sure what kind of chaos a Pei family without leadership will be like. But now, Lu Wenhua is gambling, gambling the other side dare not.


    "According to the rules, of course, the board votes. Of course, let me make clear my attitude first. Mr. Lu, the two key decisions you made are no longer suitable for you to stay in this position. " Lin Guanghe said without changing his face.


    As a result, all the other directors have changed their looks. These people just want to take a breath and try to see Lu Wenhua fall and suppress him.


    But no one had ever thought of driving Lu away.


    Even Lu Wenhua couldn''t help being surprised. He didn''t expect Lin Guanghe to really dare!


    "I don''t have a problem with that." Lu Wenhua managed to maintain his facial expression. He put his hands together on the table, and his squinted eyes twinkled with complicated expression: "but I want to know, if I go down, who can take over Pei? Mr. Lin, are you going out of the mountain?


    Lu Wenhua wanted to force out the man who was hiding behind Lin Guanghe.


    For a long time, Lu Wenhua has always been very strange, that is, sister Lin and Lin Guanghe, who are facing each other now, are not only simply because of the decision-making problems, but really want to drive him out of office.


    In that case, they''re looking for someone who can take over.


    Lu Wenhua has automatically removed Pei Qingle from the selection, because if it''s really Pei Qingle, he doesn''t believe that the other party can tolerate it to such an extent that everyone will float, but what he sees is the same from the beginning to the end.


    But Lin Guanghe obviously had expected his purpose and said lightly: "well, it depends on the decision of the board of directors at that time."


    Lu Wenhua gritted his teeth and forced himself to smile.


    After the meeting, the first thing Lu Wenhua did when he returned to his office was to ask, "did you find anything by following Lin Guanghe before?"


    Secretary Yu immediately said, "not yet. Lin Guanghe usually doesn''t have much spare time life. Now he doesn''t even take part in social activities. Every day, he works in the company and at home, and occasionally accompanies his wife out for a walk. "


    That''s all that a private detective can track down. It''s as simple as a finger.


    Lu Wenhua''s face became more gloomy: "what about Pei Qingle? Did she find anything there? "


    "No. Miss Pei''s business is as usual. " Secretary Yu''s head was even lower.


    Lu Wenhua clenched his teeth and clenched his fists.


    If he didn''t know what the Pei family was, he would even doubt whether Lin Guanghe had found Pei Zhengguo''s illegitimate son from somewhere, so he dared to challenge him so openly!


    But since it is not, what is his card?


    On the other side, sister Lin simply talked to Lin Guanghe and came to Pei Qingle''s office after knowing all the news.


    "Today''s meeting is going on according to the process. Basically, we have taken the lead. Moreover, Lu Wenhua has no position to refuse this request. It is preliminarily estimated that the board meeting will be held next week. " Lin said quickly.


    Pei Qingle looked at the time: "that is to say, we have a week to prepare."


    Sister Lin nodded first, then sighed: "do you really want to do it? It''s still very risky for us


    She said, opening the document on the desk, which clearly listed the information of each director.


    "The only one who can definitely stand on our side and never betray us is old man Lin and the director surnamed Zhao, but he holds very few shares. The remaining two big shareholders clearly stand on Lu Wenhua''s side. Next, for these centrists, we must at least attract more than five people to ensure that there is hope. Qingle, before that, I listened to you, but now I still want to say, this is too risky


    Before that, sister Lin might not have said that.


    Because Pei Qingle is better than she imagined, and her ability is strong. As soon as she comes back, how can these neutrals not turn back?However, because of Luo Jinye''s affairs, sister Lin no longer believes these people. In their eyes, they have no feelings of the past and no spirit of sharing weal and woe. They only have interests in their eyes, and they will change sides at any time.


    What if you don''t communicate with others? What if these people turn around and talk to Lu Wenhua? We can''t bear the consequences, and all previous efforts will be in vain. " Lin can''t help but continue to say.


    Pei Qingle was silent for a long time before she raised her head and whispered, "I know. You are right. There are many things I didn''t consider. Well, give me some time, and I''ll think about how to solve it better. "


    Sister Lin''s hand pressed on her shoulder: "don''t worry too much, now the advantage is on our side."


    "Well, good." Pei Qingle smiles.


    After sister Lin went out, the smile on Pei Qingle''s face faded. Her original plan was to let Lu Wenhua step down completely through this incident, and she personally came forward to bribe all directors.


    But sister Lin is right. It''s too risky. In case of failure, she can''t bear it.


    However, what she couldn''t bear was that she had been circling and spinning in situ. No matter what method she used, she couldn''t really pull Lu Wenhua out of office.


    As long as such a day, she and Lu Wenhua will be hypocritical one day, she will be far away from Gu Linhan.


    All she wants is to take back everything and be honest with Gu Linhan.

 Chapter 610

    But sister Lin is right. At this point, she can''t be too anxious. She can only be steady.


    Even if it is to attack, we should fully guarantee our own advantages.


    Pei Qingle rubbed his anxious eyebrows, only to feel that everything to the last moment, becoming more and more difficult.


    However, the good news is that Pei Qingle has regained the initiative in the project with Lianshi. Because Lu Wenhua is too busy with his own affairs, all the people he believes are temporarily transferred back to solve a series of problems caused before.


    And because of Lian Haowei''s control, so basically now Pei Qingle is the main person in charge.


    In the afternoon, Pei Qingle personally went to Lian and Lian Haowei and Bai Haoyu to have a small meeting.


    "I heard about your business in Macao. It''s good. I''ve known Bo Bo Bo for so many years, but I haven''t seen him praise anyone so much." Lian Haowei laughed and then said, "and as a person, thank you very much for saving sister Bai''s life."


    Pei Qingle shook his head: "it''s not salvation. Besides, I happen to know that. It also involves Pei''s family. I''m not selfish at all."


    Bai Haoyu looked at the two men. He was getting better recently. His eyes turned on Pei Qingle: "what have you done? We Xiaole are more and more different now. "


    "Who are you Xiaole?" Pei Qingle despised him with a look: "don''t get close to me. By the way, how''s Ruyi recently? "


    "All is well." Bai Haoyu''s expression changed, but he soon recovered.


    The three men formally began to enter the theme.


    As for the 20-year-old group, we will try to make the price of the products more affordable for the middle-class users


    This time, they bought their own technology, developed and invested on their own. Compared with buying others directly, they actually saved a lot of expenses.


    Bai Haoyu picks eyebrow: "I have no opinion, now this age group talent is the main consumer group, your goal is very clear."


    "And you?" Lian Haowei looks at Pei Qingle again.


    Pei Qingle did not speak, but lowered his head and remained silent for a while. Then he said, "I think we can divide the levels."


    "What do you say?" Lian Haowei immediately became serious.


    "Just now, you should try to be low-cost, that is to say, you should aim at the lower level of the middle class, that is to say, we should aim at the lower level of the middle class, that is to say, we should aim at the lower level of the middle class in terms of price and price."


    Pei Qingle stopped and continued: "but there is another consumer group that we can''t ignore, that is, these upper middle class and upper class society. Their population base is certainly not better than those of the upper level, but the purchasing strength is absolutely not negligible."


    She said, and there was a brief silence in the conference room.


    After a long time, Lian Haowei looked up with a smile on his lips: "you are right. This is not our comprehensive consideration. Since we want to start to do it in this respect, it is better to do it directly and comprehensively. I will send someone to do a research and a plan as soon as possible


    Pei Qingle nodded with a smile.


    After finishing the business, Lian Haowei couldn''t help but praise: "Miss Pei several times really let me look at each other. I believe that if you are the leader of Pei, it must be a different scene."


    Even Bai Haoyu continued: "yes, xiaoqingle has grown too fast in recent years. I''m glad that you are not the enemy, otherwise it''s not clear to be arranged."


    Pei Qingle waved his hand: "come on, you two. Don''t put on a high hat for me. I can''t bear it. This project can be completed by both of you, and you can take Pei''s with you. I am grateful to both of you, and I will repay you in the future. "


    "The plan just now has paid off." Lian Haowei said simply and clearly,


    at this time, the door of the meeting room was suddenly knocked. Lian Haowei raised his eyebrows and answered, and then the Secretary pushed the door and entered: "general manager Lian, someone is looking for it outside."


    "Who?" Lian Haowei looks out the door and looks at the past.


    Behind the Secretary, a tall man stood on his side, wearing a dark gray suit, his eyes drooping slightly, thick eyelash shadow sprinkled on the high bridge of the nose, lips slightly pursed, outlined a perfect arc.


    At this time, he just looked up, that deep eyes with a faint smile, but let the overhead chandelier suddenly lost its luster.


    Not Gu Linhan, who can it be?


    Pei Qingle originally thought that he was some important guest of Lian Haowei. Anyway, they had already talked about it. So he was about to pack up his things and leave. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be Gu Linhan.


    "Why did you come?" Pei Qingle was stunned and asked.


    The smile in Gu Lin''s cold eyes became deeper at the moment of seeing her. Her slender legs strode to her hand, and a hand quickly put on her waist, asserting his sovereignty."To pick you up for dinner." Gu Linhan picks eyebrows. He likes Pei Qingle''s expression now. He doesn''t have any aggressiveness. He looks muddled and cute.


    So he couldn''t help pinching the tip of Pei Qingle''s nose.


    Lian Haowei can''t help but be surprised. He and Gu Linhan have been friends for so many years. What''s the character of each other? He can''t understand it. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Lian Haowei would never believe that Gu Linhan did this kind of intimate action in public.


    Pei Qingle came back to his senses and looked at the gossiping eyes of the two people around him. Although he tried to pretend to be calm, his ear tip had turned a little red.


    "Mr. Gu, since they are all here, would you like to invite both of us?" Lian Haowei made a mockery.


    "No Gu Linhan resolutely refused.


    "Tut, it''s so much about color than friends."


    "When you dated Meili, you also stood me up." Gu Lin Han just picked up his eyebrows and put his eyes on Lian Haowei''s body.


    Lian Haowei immediately said: "you are a real enemy."


    Bai Haoyu walked to him with a smile: "forget it, we both have families, so we don''t want to disturb people''s secret love."


    "Well, next time I have time." Pei Qingle couldn''t help laughing.


    After talking about the business, Gu Linhan took Pei Qingle''s hand and stopped suddenly when he came to the parking lot.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Qingle was puzzled and thought he saw something.


    But Gu Linhan didn''t say a word. He took her hand and quickly took her to his arms. Then he leaned against the wall.


    "Nothing. I just want to kiss you all of a sudden."


    With that, Gu Lin''s eyes turned deep, and he bowed his head to kiss Pei Qingle''s lips.

 Chapter 611

    Pei Qingle was still in a daze. Suddenly, her lips were filled. Gu Linhan''s familiar and strong breath came. She closed her eyes subconsciously in surprise.


    Behind her was against the wall. Gu Linhan''s arm was near her ear for a moment. The other hand held her firmly in his arms. The two bodies were very close.


    Gu Linhan''s kisses were as overbearing and aggressive as he was. He swept and plundered her mouth wantonly. He did not let go of any breath of her. Until she was about to gasp, Gu Linhan took the initiative to retreat.


    Pei Qingle''s heart beat wildly, but his breath was not smooth. Gu Linhan bowed his head again.


    But this time the kiss was very soft. He was holding Pei Qingle''s lips and kissing bit by bit, as if he were treating the most precious treasure in the world.


    Pei Qingle''s heart suddenly became crisp and numb. Her hands couldn''t help but hook Gu Linhan''s neck, trying to make the distance between two people closer.


    The hot breath sprayed on each other''s noses. When Gu Linhan stopped, he did not forget to bite Pei Qingle''s lower lip. The numbness in Pei Qingle''s heart instantly spread to the whole body, and his legs became soft.


    After retreating, Pei Qingle breathed and breathed. Her forehead and Gu Linhan were still on their foreheads. When they looked at each other''s deep, misty eyes, her heart was still beating violently.


    "What''s the matter today?" Pei Qingle rubbed the tip of Gu Lin''s cold nose, and his voice had become hoarse.


    "I miss you." Gu Lin said in a low voice that the love in the eyes is incisive and incisive.


    Pei Qingle was stimulated by the deep love to the white skin with a light pink, blood rushed to the top of the head.


    This kind of love without any cover up is more direct than any kiss or hug. She feels like she is wrapped in the bath of love, which is given to her by Gu Linhan, which makes her heart tremble.


    Pei Qingle bowed his head and laughed. He pressed Gu Linhan''s chest and said, "you may not know. I think I''m really happy."


    "I know."


    Gu Linhan said firmly, because he also felt happy.


    Dinner is still in the crescent moon. Fan munan has recently studied several new dishes to be the main theme of this season, so he asked many people to try them.


    As soon as Pei Qingle sat down, she heard something coming from outside, and she became more familiar with the sound.


    before she could respond, the door had been opened, and Lin Meishu''s face suddenly appeared outside.


    "Lin Han, I see your car, you..."


    Lin Meishu''s words have not been finished, dumbfounded in the original place.


    Like her, there is Pei Qingle who is preparing to pour water for herself.


    Gu Linhan seems to have no expression, but actually secretly holds the cup on the table.


    "Well, what''s going on here? Xiaole? Are you two dating? Lin Han, don''t you want to be such a fox Lin Meishu responded with a lot of question marks, thinking of what to ask, eyes can not tell whether it is more startled or surprised.


    Pei Qingle:...


    should she tell the other party that she is the fox spirit?


    But now the most important question is... Lin Meishu has found out that they are dating. Now it is a coincidence? Or directly admit it?


    Pei Qingle''s heart has been pulled up, just blank brain now reaction, back then out of a layer of cold sweat.


    What I thought of, I didn''t expect that I would be found by Lin Meishu without preparation.


    "Why don''t you talk? Xiaole, your expression is so strange Lin Meishu sat down beside Pei Qingle with a smile: "when did you two get together? Why don''t you tell me? Lin Han, have you really got rid of that fox spirit? Not bad, not bad. I''ll tell you, what I''m looking for is absolutely the best! "


    Pei Qingle saw the joy in each other''s eyes and knew that Lin Meishu really liked herself.


    But what she likes is Xiaole. It can''t be Pei Qingle, a murderer.


    "How did you get here?" Gu Linhan changed the topic, did not directly admit, but also did not deny.


    Lin Meishu still laughed: "my friends and I came to try the dishes. We found that your car was outside. We asked the people at the door. They pointed to here, so I came. Tut Tut, but I didn''t expect to be bumped into your two dates


    The smile in her eyes is deeper, looking at Pei Qingle: "Xiaole, you are too. Why didn''t you tell me about such a good thing earlier?"


    "I..." Pei Qingle opened his mouth and found that he didn''t know what to say.


    She''s afraid.


    I''m afraid that all the happiness of Lin Meishu will become disappointment in the future.


    She is even more afraid that all the lovers of the other party will turn into disgust.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath, and his heart was full of five flavors.


    "Mom, Qingle and I have something else to do. Your friends should wait outside. I''ll go home and tell you about these things in the evening." Gu Linhan took the initiative to help Pei Qingle solve the problem."Well, neither of you seems to welcome me very much, but that''s OK. I understand, young man." Lin Meishu stands up with a smile. Her warm and ambiguous eyes turn around and leave contentedly.


    For a moment, there were only two people left.


    Just before Pei Qingle relaxed mood suddenly become depressed melancholy, eyes complex looking at everything on the table, no appetite.


    "Don''t think so much. My mother is a rough nut. She won''t know what you don''t want her to know Gu Linhan comforted him softly. He stood up and came to Pei Qingle''s side and held people in his arms.


    "The paper can''t hold fire. It will be found out one day." Pei Qingle had a low voice and a dignified face.


    "That day, maybe after everything has been cleared up, those wrongs and grievances will be resolved one by one. More and more people will believe in you, and more and more people will know the truth." Gu Linhan rubbed Pei Qingle''s cheek.


    "Will Auntie believe me, too?" Pei Qingle couldn''t help but look up with longing.


    Gu Lin Han nodded: "don''t worry."


    Pei Qingle breathed out a breath and barely got up.


    Wan Yue''s serving speed has always been slow, because fan munan is doing it alone. Pei Qingle takes the opportunity to tell Gu Linhan about her own plans and sister Lin''s concerns.


    "I admit that this plan is very risky. The most important thing is that we don''t know how many boards of directors exist like Luo Jinye. In case one of them comes across, it will be completely finished. But I don''t want to let go of this opportunity."


    Pei Qingle said in a deep voice.


    Now that this opportunity has come, she doesn''t want to let go. She just wants to speed up and take the opportunity to pull Lu Wenhua out of office.

 Chapter 612

    After listening to Gu Linhan, he was silent for a moment and then said, "I think what Lin said is reasonable. This plan still needs to be careful."


    Pei Qingle hung his head and could not hide his disappointment in his eyes.


    But Gu Lin''s words changed: "I think you can change your way."


    "In what way?" Pei Qingle couldn''t help asking.


    Gu Lin cold light smile, immediately began to say his plan.


    Pei Qingle listened very seriously, and nodded constantly in the process, like a obedient and sensible clever student. After the teacher told the story, he couldn''t help but praise: "I have you, which is really good."


    "It sounds like a process, and the implementation is very complicated. All things have to be considered, so the risk is still very high." Gu Lin Han pinched the tip of Pei Qingle''s nose: "but I believe you."


    "Don''t worry, I will never let such a good plan be destroyed in my hands." Pei Qingle smile confident, bright eyes in the light of the light is particularly bright and dazzling, and the lips with purplish red, slightly swollen, but does not affect any aesthetic feeling.


    Gu Linhan thought of the sweetness of his lips and his eyes turned deep. He held Pei Qingle in his arms again and let his legs straddle on his body.


    Pei Qingle saw the desire that he did not conceal in his eyes. After looking at it, he was startled: "still, I have to eat."


    "Eat you first."


    Gu Linhan finish saying, immediately kiss go up.


    The indoor temperature is getting higher and higher, the table is not full of food, but I do not know when lying on top of Pei Qingle.


    Fan munan, who was preparing to deliver the food outside, was shocked by the noise inside. He took a big step back. His face turned red in an instant. He stood helplessly in the same place with the plate, and it took him a long time to leave.


    At night, Pei Qingle kneaded his waist, trembling legs and finally hungry stomach, and glared at Gu Linhan.


    The man was full of food and drink.


    She is really...


    Gu Linhan is aware of her faults, and her tone is more gentle than usual: "what do you want to eat?"


    "No appetite." Pei Qingle is still angry.


    "Angry?" Gu Lin Han turns around slightly, Mou son is still nailed on Pei Qingle''s body.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t stand his eyes, but sighed: "next time this kind of situation, can you just go once?"


    She blushed at the thought of doing those things at the dinner table.


    "Which means there will be another time?" Gu Lin caught the key point immediately.


    Pei Qingle: "she lost.


    However, Gu Linhan didn''t want to starve his baby in the end. He drove around half of Xinhai, bought a porridge and some small dishes. After watching Pei Qingle finish eating, he sent people home.


    when Pei Qingle returned to Pei''s house, he could not help shaking his heart when he thought of his indulgence.


    At this time, her mobile phone suddenly rings. Pei Qingle takes it up and has a look. It''s from Lin Meishu.


    First, a lovely cute expression, then a paragraph,


    "Xiaole, the more I want to be, the more excited my aunt is now. Don''t worry, Auntie didn''t blame you just now. I know that girls will be more shy! Although Lin Han is usually cold, he is definitely a good man. You can see it from his father. Finally, xiaoleduo came to our house to play. My aunt really likes you very much. "


    The words are all Lin Meishu''s style. Pei Qingle can even imagine the other party''s eyebrows when sending this message.


    Pei Qingle read this message countless times, firmly remember each word, her heart warm.


    But then there was panic.


    She likes Lin Meishu, who is interesting and lovely. She is also Gu Linhan''s mother. If she can, Pei Qingle racked her brains to get along well with each other.


    But...


    the more beautiful she is now, the more afraid she will be when Lin Meishu knows the truth in the future.


    Therefore, she must speed up her pace and completely pull Lu Wenhua out of office before the other party knows.


    The next day.


    Pei Qingle came to Pei''s and called sister Lin to the office.


    "You were right last time. I thought about it carefully. The previous plan was really too risky. At this point, we can''t rush or mess up." Pei Qingle first said simply and clearly, and then she asked, "which of these neutral directors seems to prefer us?"


    For a while, sister Lin didn''t understand why she asked, but she also said according to the truth: "in fact, these people will be more or less biased towards us. The reason why they are neutral is that they have not really joined Lu Wenhua''s camp. I can guarantee that as long as chairman Pei wakes up, these people will definitely switch to our side."


    Then she sighed again: "well, you know, it''s not easy for everyone. The result of the confrontation with Lu Wenhua is not as good as expected. This man''s means are vicious. Even if he can''t solve the problem on the surface, he will use all kinds of means secretly. "Of course, sister Lin needn''t say much about this kind of example.


    Lin Guanghe and Zhiyuan are the best examples.


    Pei Qingle nodded: "OK, I probably know." She pursed her lips, thought for a moment and said, "didn''t we find a batch of small mistakes about Lu Wenhua through Luo Jinye before? These have been released recently. "


    "All?" Sister Lin asked suspiciously, "these are not big problems. There are many things that Lu Wenhua can explain clearly in a few words. If we let them all out now, it will be very difficult for us to lay the groundwork if we want to have any big moves in the future. "


    Pei Qingle chuckled: "what can''t we do with him? I just want him to have an illusion, that is, what we know is far more than he imagined. And one or two of these things seem to be OK on their own. If they are put together more than once, they will be enough for him to explain, and they are still at such a sensitive time. "


    "Good." Sister Lin nodded: "I''ll let people all out later. What do we do now?"


    Pei Qingle turned her eyes to the list of her board of directors before Lin Jie, pointed to the person in the middle, and whispered, "you should contact this person recently, needless to say, there are too many people. You can make an appointment to have dinner or something. It''s better to keep it secret, for example, to choose the time in the evening, or to choose a remote location. "


    "This... Why?" Sister Lin is a little confused about what Pei Qingle is thinking.


    Pei Qingle chuckled in a low voice: "it''s OK. You''ll know by then. See this person not in a hurry to say anything, anyway, chat to see what he plans for Pei''s future. As for brother Zhiyuan, if you go, please inform me in advance and I will go to the hospital to take care of you. "

 Chapter 613

    Although I don''t know what plan Pei Qingle has for the time being, but sister Lin nodded her head and did as she said.


    In fact, the person Pei Qingle referred to just now is quite familiar with her. After all, she did things together.


    Lin elder sister looks at the material, reluctantly lets oneself struggle out from that year''s memory.


    Then, all of Pei''s people began to fall into a strange atmosphere.


    First of all, we all know that Lu Wenhua made a second decision-making mistake. Even if his team wanted to stand up and say something for him, there was nothing to make up for it.


    Then, Lin Guanghe proposed to let the board of directors announce whether Lu Wenhua is qualified to continue to be the general manager of Pei''s.


    People with a good sense of smell all know that Pei''s this is going to change.


    In the next three days, Lu Wenhua''s previous mistakes in his work were all found out, which involved several projects, including the previous medical equipment and Xiao Weiwei''s participation.


    In fact, Pei Qingle pulled these things out of Luo Jinye''s mouth at the time of his downfall. During this period, he collected some evidence and released them all. Lu Wenhua was caught off guard.


    In the office, Lu Wenhua''s face was gloomy. Since Feng Youquan was arrested, his face has always been like this.


    before, they would pretend to be polite, but now their faces are full of anger.


    "How did these things come out? Lin Guanghe has done so many things behind my back. How about you? I didn''t catch anything. Is it a pig''s brain? What''s the use of raising you? " Lu Wenhua''s expression was sinister. Although he didn''t roar out of his words, his anger level can be seen.


    Secretary Yu shuddered at the side: "Mr. Lu, their actions are too secretive, and these... Are basically some small decision-making mistakes, which are nothing in the past. It''s just that the other party should be fully prepared and released at this sensitive point in time. "


    When the board of directors began to examine Lu Wenhua, it basically magnified that small mistake a hundred times, let alone put it together.


    "So? Am I going to discharge the general manager as Lin Guanghe wishes? How is that possible? Dream of his spring and autumn Lu Wenhua frowned tightly. He knew that it was useless to scold the secretary here.


    But now he is like a trapped animal, surrounded by cliffs, with no road or other options.


    But he was not reconciled.


    The majority of the people on his side of the board of Directors now hold more shares. However, Lu Wenhua was still worried because Lin Guanghe had made full preparations for the proposal.


    He recalled that before the meeting, Lin Guanghe had a plan in mind, as if the other party was determined to pull him out of office.


    "What do the neutral directors say? What do they think when you send someone to get close to you? " Lu Wenhua asked in a deep voice.


    Secretary Yu sighed: "Mr. Lu, you don''t know that these people have been friendly from the beginning to the present. They will only follow the situation wherever they go. They will never show their attitude and stand before the final result comes out."


    Lu Wenhua''s chest was constantly fluctuating. He clenched his fists and forced his anger down. However, his eyes seemed to be burning. He glared at Yu''s secretary: "check it for me. Give me 24 hours to follow Lin Guanghe and sister Lin. they must be hiding something behind their backs."


    "Good!" Secretary Yu nodded quickly.


    "What''s more, some people have solved the recent mess, and what can be pushed out is pushed to others. No matter Luo Jinye or Xiao Weiwei, these people have left Pei''s family. It doesn''t matter whether they are Luo Jinye or Xiao Weiwei. It doesn''t matter if they are pulling them out. There is no evidence for others." Lu Wenhua rubbed his eyebrows: "as for those who have other evidence, we should solve them first. In a few days, I will apologize to minimize the impact."


    "OK, Mr. Lu, I''ll do it right now."


    Lu Wenhua waved, indicating that Yu''s secretary could leave.


    He was left alone in the office, and Lu Wenhua could not help thinking deeply.


    He was thinking, what is hidden behind Lin Guanghe? Who is the other party? He doesn''t know? This kind of old people, although opposed before, has never been so strong.


    And the most important thing is that he is now passive because of the lack of Luojin''s equity.


    Luo Jinye is a big shareholder in the end. As long as he holds the shares in his hands, Lu Wenhua does not have to be afraid or worried at all.


    However, when he went to investigate before, he found that Luo Jinye had already transferred the equity. As to whom it was transferred, it was not Luo Feng, but other people could not find out.


    This shows that there is still a mysterious person behind these events.


    Lu Wenhua suddenly thought of Pei Zhengguo.


    But how can the other party come out to make trouble under his comprehensive monitoring?


    Who would that be?Lu Wenhua thought more and more headache, and now it''s time to get off work. He simply tidied up his things and went back to Pei''s house.


    Unexpectedly, Pei Qingle was at home and prepared a table of food. Lu Wenhua was moved and hugged her from behind.


    "How do you remember to cook?" Lu Wenhua''s voice was hoarse and full of tiredness.


    Pei Qingle laughed: "I''ve seen that you are very tired recently. It seems that you haven''t had a good rest. Wenhua, I know you are most concerned about work, but you should also pay attention to your body. "


    She turned around, stepped back, and quietly escaped from Lu Wenhua''s arms.


    "These meals are new to me. Try them." Pei Qingle said with a smile.


    Looking at her smile, Lu Wenhua has to admit that Pei Qingle is really beautiful. This kind of beauty is soul-stirring. No matter when, as long as he takes a serious look, he can arouse his impulse.


    So he walked slowly over and sat down at the table, looking at the table full of food: "are you doing all this by yourself?"


    Pei Qingle was embarrassed to scratch his head and left his fingers on his hair for a long time: "yes, but I don''t know how it tastes. You can try it first."


    Lu Wenhua frowned and looked at Pei Qingle''s finger: "what''s going on?"


    "Well?" Pei Qingle Leng for a moment, and quickly hide his fingers, panic like a look to know what happened.


    "Hurt?" Lu Wenhua asked softly.


    Pei Qingle sighed helplessly: "or was you found a.... Nothing important, just was just carelessly scalded, already bandaged."

 Chapter 614

    Lu Wenhua''s tone became gentle and said softly, "be careful in the future. I don''t want to see you hurt."


    He said, want to take Pei Qingle''s hand, look at her hand injury, but Pei Qingle quietly pushed away.


    "It''s OK. Cooking is the same thing as cooking. I know that you have been working hard and under great pressure recently. You can see that I am useless. I can''t help you in the company, so I can only cook you some food and try my best. "


    Pei Qingle said, but with a sigh, her eyes slightly down, revealing helplessness and helplessness, looking at people''s special pity.


    Lu Wenhua''s heart moved slightly: "don''t say that. How can you help me in the Ministry of Commerce? What''s more, I can bear all these pressures. Only in this way can I afford to give Pei''s family to my uncle Pei. "


    After hearing this, Pei Qingle couldn''t help feeling ridiculous.


    She and Lu Wenhua are really two swindlers. They deceive each other and say some hypocritical words. In the end, it depends on whose lies and traps are higher.


    "Are you tired in the company recently?" Pei Qingle asked tentatively and said softly, "I saw you drinking that day. Wenhua, I always stand on your side. If there is any pressure, you can give it to me. I will help you to bear it together."


    She always talks in a soft voice. At this time, she firmly looks at Lu Wenhua, eager to let the other party see the sincerity in her eyes.


    Lu Wenhua did see that he did not speak, but raised his hand and rubbed Pei Qingle''s hair: "no matter what happens, will you believe me?"


    "This is natural." Pei Qingle laughed faintly, as if Lu Wenhua asked a question that was too superfluous. She took the other party''s hand and said softly, "the only thing I''m sure about now is you. No matter what you do, I will support you unconditionally. "


    Lu Wenhua took a deep look at her.


    "Well, don''t say these words at home. Try these dishes quickly." Pei Qingle smiles and takes the initiative to bring Lu Wenhua vegetables.


    Lu Wenhua nodded with a smile on his face.


    After dinner, Lu Wenhua first went to the living room to call, and Pei Qingle picked up the dishes and chopsticks.


    She glanced at what was on her hand, and all the tenderness before her eyes disappeared, leaving only a sneering coldness.


    She posted the wound on purpose. In fact, there was no scald at all, and the food was not made by her. She just casually found a small restaurant with a taste that was barely passable.


    Pei Qingle pursed her lips. Lu Wenhua used these small details to deceive her.


    Now she''s just treating people in her own way.


    After everything was over, Lu Wenhua was still in the living room dealing with things. Pei Qingle thought that he should say what he should say today and what he should do superficially, so he went back to his room upstairs.


    She just went in when the news from Lin Meishu came.


    "Xiaole, are you free tomorrow? Auntie wants to buy some clothes. Can you help me pick them out? "


    Lin Meishu''s news is as cheerful as her people, with a please expression package behind it.


    Pei Qingle smile, mood suddenly relaxed down, reason told her, this is not the best time to approach Lin Meishu, but she still does not want to refuse.


    So she quickly back to a good, and then put their spare time in the past.


    "You work at Pei''s, don''t you? OK, I''ll pick you up tomorrow afternoon! "


    Pei Qingle smiles and returns an expression package of grace.


    The next day.


    Sister Lin knocked on the door of Pei Qingle''s office.


    "I approached that man yesterday according to what you said. Ah, I really convinced him. I''ve grown older and my weight has soared. Even this IQ has not changed at all, and it''s just as stupid as before."


    Sister Lin sighed helplessly.


    When she made an appointment with the other party yesterday, the man was always on guard. No matter what she said, the other party was just like a thief.


    "At the end of the day, we''re both fed up with each other." Sister Lin shook her head and didn''t want to continue this meaningless thing.


    "Did you say the other party was also very vigilant?" Pei Qingle asked.


    Sister Lin nodded, "yes, before I came, I asked people to come and have a look first. After entering a shop, I looked around. I thought that there might be bodyguards behind me. Was he afraid that I would murder him?"


    Pei Qingle laughed after listening: "it doesn''t matter, it''s a good thing for us. In the next few days, you should work hard to keep the frequency of meeting each other every two days. "


    "To go on?" Sister Lin was surprised.


    "That''s right." Pei Qingle nodded: "in addition, you asked Mr. Lin to prepare for it, and timely disclosed the news, saying that Lu Wenhua was going down this time, and the book helped you to be the general manager."


    "Ah?" Sister Lin was really shocked: "is this possible? Lu Wenhua will not believe it"No, he will believe it." Pei Qingle''s tone was very firm: "we are now fighting psychological warfare with him. He doesn''t know what preparations we have made and what kind of arrangements we have made for the follow-up. Then we will certainly be flustered and confused. No matter what news we send out at this time, he will believe it. "


    Sister Lin probably understood what Pei Qingle wanted to express, so she said, "OK, I know what to do. The board meeting is about to start. Can we really get all this ready before that? "


    "Listen to the mandate of heaven." Pei Qingle dare not say that he is 100% sure.


    On the other side.


    As expected, Secretary Yu reported the news to Lu Wenhua at the first time. This is the only useful evidence that they have gained from their investigation during this period of time. Therefore, Secretary Yu''s voice began to tremble excitedly: "you said that you would follow sister Lin for 24 hours, but I didn''t expect to find out! She met Wang Wei secretly last night. Both of them were very vigilant, and the place where they met was very remote. "


    He said and handed the photo to Lu Wenhua.


    In the photo, Wang Wei looks in a hurry and looks forward and backward, while sister Lin is wearing a mask. They obviously don''t want to be found.


    "Wang Wei is the largest shareholder in addition to Lin Guanghe, Luo Jinye and our people, but he has always been a neutral. This man is very smart, and he never takes it seriously when he should be vague. Before Luo Jinye tried to persuade him, he failed. " Secretary Yu gave a brief introduction and then looked at Lu Wenhua.


    Without saying a word, Lu Wenhua stares at Wang Wei''s photo, while the other side begins to calculate the equity.


    Now it seems that Wang Wei is the one who has been helping Lin Guanghe and his family secretly.

 Chapter 615

    Even if they''ve been hiding for so long, what''s the use? Isn''t it revealed at the last moment?


    Wang Wei and sister Lin must have felt that the situation had stabilized, so they dared to meet secretly. They thought they were very careful. The time was in the middle of the night and the location was so remote.


    Didn''t he find out in the end?


    Lu Wenhua sneered: "do they really think they have succeeded? Ha ha


    However, with Wang Wei''s shares, the situation is indeed more favorable for sister Lin.


    Lu Wenhua frowned tightly. The things that Lin Guanghe had released before have been basically solved. Although they still caused some impact, they can basically be ignored.


    It''s just that...


    Lu Wenhua always feels that the other side has a lot of backhand, which is just a cushion.


    Lin Guanghe was in such a fierce situation that he had to guard against it.


    "Mr. Lu, we also received a small message. It is said that the reason why Lin Guanghe moved so much this time is to let sister Lin take your place. " Secretary Yu''s voice trembled slightly.


    "What?" Lu immediately frowned: "where did you hear that?"


    "It''s spread inside the company. It seems that sister Lin accidentally said something during the party." Yu secretary is very nervous, afraid that he said the wrong thing.


    "With that woman, do you want to take my place? Why is she? " Lu Wenhua roared.


    But after saying that, his back immediately took on a layer of cold sweat.


    Standing on the rational level, sister Lin really has this qualification.


    Frankly speaking, his position is just a management level, and does not involve any equity of Pei''s company. To put it mildly, he is a worker. At most, Pei Zhengguo is not in the company, so there is no one above him, so his power is relatively large.


    But sister Lin has always been ambitious, and she has entered Pei''s family early, and her influence is deeply rooted in this company.


    In addition, in the past six months, we have made one large-scale project after another. The most important thing is that there are still Lin Guanghe and Wang Wei behind them for protection.


    Lu Wenhua was immediately aware of one thing, which did not matter whether elder sister Lin came to take his position, but the old forces of Pei Zhengguo represented by sister Lin and Lin Guanghe were going to take power.


    This is absolutely impossible to happen!


    Once they are in power, all Lu''s previous efforts will be in vain, and they will certainly be restricted by the other party, and there will be no turning point at all.


    Lu Wenhua''s blood color on his face was lost. Seeing Yu''s secretary, he couldn''t help worrying about his future.


    "Keep a secret eye on all the people these days, and let me know if there is any change!" Lu Wenhua''s voice was hoarse and he waved, indicating that Yu''s secretary could leave.


    Then, he collapsed on the sofa and fell into deep thinking.


    Now it''s not a dead end for him, because his insight into sister Lin''s movements and Wang Wei''s identity has been discovered, so he can be on guard in advance.


    It''s better to...


    Lu Wenhua had an idea in his mind and immediately shook his head, but he had to think about it. He rubbed his eyebrows and fell into deep thinking.


    ...


    after a day''s work, a text message appeared on Pei Qingle''s mobile phone. When she saw it, it was from Lin Meishu, saying that she had arrived at Pei''s downstairs.


    Pei Qingle did not dare to delay, and immediately sorted out the documents and quickly went downstairs.


    Lin Meishu came by herself. Her car is as hot as her people. It''s a red sports car. When you stop by the road, you can immediately attract different eyes.


    "Xiaole, I''m here!" With sunglasses, Lin Meishu waved excitedly to Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle immediately walked over with a smile. As soon as he got on the car, he had a cup of hot cappuccino and a small piece of exquisite cake.


    "Tired after working all afternoon? The coffee in this house is very delicious. You should cushion it first and take you to have some delicious food later Lin Mei Shu turns her head and takes off her sunglasses. Her eyes are slightly bent. Although there are subtle lines in the corners of her eyes, they do not affect her beauty at all.


    "Thank you, auntie." Pei Qingle''s heart suddenly seems to flow through a warm current, drinking cappuccino, only feel that this coffee is sweeter than ever.


    Lin Meishu started the car and kept asking Pei Qingle about all kinds of things, including how she met Gu Linhan, and whether she knew Gu Mingrui.


    Pei Qingle can only evade the important and give the light answer. Although Lin Meishu is very humorous and considerate, she is still very considerate for her inability to answer everything candidly.


    When parking, Lin Meishu saw that Pei Qingle had finished drinking. She took the cup and box and asked with a smile, "is it delicious?"


    "Well!" Pei Qingle immediately nodded and said, "let me lose it."


    "No Lin Meishu took the garbage and said softly, "if it''s delicious, I''ll give it back to you next time. It''s hard work and you need something sweet to supplement your energy. "She kindly took Pei Qingle''s hand, two people shoulder by side into the mall.


    After going in, Pei Qingle knew what Lin Meishu''s main purpose was today. She was not buying clothes for herself, but preparing to play miracles. She was just warming herself.


    Lin Meishu first took her to a high luxury store. After she went in, she did not even ask her questions. Instead, she packed all her favorite clothes.


    "This one, this one, and the one that excludes purple, please pack them for me."


    After Lin Meishu finished, the salesman immediately took action.


    Pei Qingle: "Auntie, are you going to buy me clothes?"


    Pei Qingle asked tentatively, because the clothes Lin Meishu wanted just now were not of their own style.


    Lin Meishu blinked playfully: "I look at these clothes are really too good-looking, no, it is you wear them must be particularly good-looking, so I can''t help but buy, please, you can''t satisfy me."


    "But... Is it too much?" Pei Qingle is very suspicious that he does not stop, Lin Meishu may pack all the new models in the store.


    "Not much. Don''t worry. You and I won''t take it. Just tell them the address later." Lin Meishu''s eyes flashed. She took Pei Qingle''s hand and said, "Xiaole, you don''t know. I dream of having a daughter like you. Now you are my daughter with Lin Han


    Pei Qingle''s heart was stabbed.


    Daughter....


    mother....


    these two words corresponded to each other, and her heart suddenly became mixed and touched.


    But what she didn''t expect was that, after being moved, the purchase desire of Lam Mei Book soared again.

 Chapter 616

    Throughout the evening, Pei Qingle was pulled to various luxury stores. Lin Meishu sometimes refused to let her try. Instead, she asked Pei Qingle to have a competition and let her package directly.


    Not just clothes, but all kinds of jewelry and jewelry.


    In the end, Pei Qingle saw that Lin Meishu had been wiped out at once. She didn''t want to stop. She also wanted to enter the next jewelry store. She immediately stood in front of her.


    "Auntie, that''s enough for today! I feel like I can''t change one dress every day for the whole spring. " Pei Qingle advised in a soft voice.


    "Really?" Lin Mei Shu was puzzled and cocked her head: "but I don''t think I''ve bought much. Xiaole, you don''t know. I want to buy you anything that looks good. This idea has been for a long time, and today I finally have this opportunity."


    Pei Qingle knew that the other party really liked herself and wanted to give the best to herself. So she took Lin Mei Shu''s hand affectionately: "I know what my aunt wants, but we are not only today. In many days to come, I can accompany you."


    "Good, good, it''s a deal!" Lin Meishu smiles more happily, her eyes bent into the shape of a crescent moon.


    Pei Qingle nodded his head and said in his heart that it was a deal.


    At the same time, she kept praying that everything would be handled before Lin Meishu found out everything.


    She hopes that between her and Lin Meishu, there will always be only the present warmth.


    After two people went shopping, Lin Meishu took Pei Qingle to the French restaurant which had been reserved in advance.


    Because French food needs to be served one dish at a time, the two of them start chatting. Under the light, Pei Qingle finds that Gu Linhan''s eyes are as narrow and deep as Lin Meishu''s, but Gu''s eyes are more masculine than Lin''s, while Lin''s is softer.


    "Lin Han''s character... Ah, how to say that, in fact, it''s ridiculous. I don''t really understand Lin Han that much." Lin Meishu smiles, but the smile is more or less bitter.


    Pei Qingle thought of the things she had mentioned before, so she asked, "he didn''t grow up around you since he was a child?"


    "Well. Maybe I missed it when I was a child, so when I grew up, our relationship was quite estranged. Do you know who Lin Han is? If we don''t speak a word, we will never say it. Even if we want to recover, we can''t find a way. " Lin Mei looks down and looks very lost.


    "At that time, it was my father and I who made a mistake and sent the little Lin Han out. At that time, I thought it was good for him. Now I think about it, I''d better put it by my side." Lin Meishu sighed: "I don''t think he wants to be close to us now."


    Pei Qingle gently comforted: "Auntie, as far as I know, Lin Han is the kind of person who has no interest or does not want to endure, and will never be wronged by himself. So he seems not to be close to you, but in fact he lives under the same roof with you, and he doesn''t have any dissatisfaction? "


    "You say so..." Lin Meishu immediately got up: "I heard from the housekeeper that he never ate at home before. But recently, the frequency of going home to eat has become more and more frequent. Is this... "


    " yes, his feelings have always been more reserved. " Pei Qingle said with a smile, "if he really doesn''t want to be close as you said, he won''t have dinner with you, and when he comes back from Macao, he will bring you a gift."


    "What gift?" Lin Meishu is stunned.


    "Ah? Didn''t you get it? " Pei Qingle looked surprised: "it''s a lady''s watch. It''s full of diamonds. Don''t you see it?"


    Lin Meishu grew up and took a long time to react: "I saw that watch, but he said that it was the wrong preparation when he gave it to the customer, so he gave it to me."


    Even for this reason, Lin Meishu was secretly happy for a long time. She looked at her watch again and again. She didn''t know how many words she said to Gu Jiangwei. Her son was thinking about her.


    Now that I know the truth, Lin Meishu is still in a daze and can''t believe it.


    And then she thought about what she had overlooked.


    For example, although every time Gu Linhan said that he would send them back to Australia, none of them was a real action.


    For example, he would come back to eat together, and let the kitchen prepare what he and Gu Jiangwei like to eat.


    For example, Gu Linhan basically agreed to all her requests, although his expression was cold.


    "He carefully selected that piece for you, so in fact, many details can be found that he still cares about you. As for the way of expression, it''s a bit awkward. You can just think of him as a child. " Pei Qingle blinked playfully.


    Later, she was surprised to find that Lin Meishu''s eyes turned red.


    Over the years, it has always been a problem for Lin Meishu to be unable to get closer to Gu Linhan any more. Now I know that Lin Han has done a lot of things in silence, which inevitably leads to mixed feelings.


    She took Pei Qingle''s hand and whispered, "thank you, Xiaole. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have known."


    Pei Qingle smiles and shakes her head. In fact, she wants to ask Lin Meishu what happened to Gu Linhan''s childhood and why Lin Meishu regrets it so much.However, at this time, Lin Meishu''s mood is not easy to recover, so it is not suitable to ask this question again.


    Lin Meishu sorted out her emotions a little, and then asked, "you already know the existence of Xiaorui, right? Did Lin Han tell you about Xiao Rui''s mother? "


    Pei Qingle a Leng, Gu Linhan really did not mention, and she did not ask.


    Don''t know why, Pei Qingle saw Gu Mingrui, vaguely always have a kind of this is their own, is her son''s feeling.


    So I never thought who Gu Mingrui''s mother would be.


    Lin Meishu was startled by her surprised expression and immediately said, "in fact, it''s nothing. This matter can be said to be a mistake."


    Lin Meishu carefully observed Pei Qingle''s look and said in a low voice: "in fact, we don''t know who Xiaorui''s mother is. Xiaorui''s first appearance in front of us was brought by Lin Han''s grandfather. He said that Xiaorui''s mother was dead."


    "But..." Pei Qingle''s brain has been unable to turn around.


    "You think hate is magical, don''t you? In fact, it was Lin Han''s competitors who gave him medicine at that time. You know, these people''s means in business are always dirty... "Lin Meishu sighed:" so Lin Han had a relationship with a woman unconsciously, and Xiaorui should have been pregnant at that time. This is an accident, but for us, Xiao Rui is the most precious treasure given to us by God. "

 Chapter 617

    Until now this time, Pei Qingle did not know about Xiaorui.


    She didn''t think about it before. When Lin Meishu asked, countless thoughts flashed in her mind. She even made up for Gu Linhan''s love for a woman who was so frightened.


    But I never thought that was the reason.


    It was just a mistake.


    Looking at these dim sum books, Xiao Lin didn''t mean to hide it from me. When we and Xiao Rui mention this matter, they will deliberately avoid it. The child is also more sensible and will not ask too much. In fact, what we want him to know is that he doesn''t exist because of such things as taking medicine. "


    "I know. Don''t worry. I know what to do." Pei Qingle laughed and whispered.


    "Xiaole, what should I do? I really like you more and more. I wish you would marry us immediately. Ah, if you want me to say that Lin Han has a good eye, the fox spirit before must not be better than you! " Lin Meishu is very happy.


    Pei Qingle did not dare to say that this fox spirit was just himself, so he could only smile awkwardly.


    Lin Meishu thought she didn''t want to mention the woman before, so she stopped talking about it.


    The next day.


    With the time of the board meeting getting closer and closer, Pei Qingle did not let sister Lin continue to take any action. She just finished the work of the Ministry of Commerce as usual and met Wang Wei alone.


    afternoon, Lin Jie was really helpless, and ran to make complaints about Pei Qing Le: "do you know what Wang Wei asked me last night? He even asked me if I wanted to catch up with him. He also said that he loved his wife very much and didn''t engage in extramarital affairs, which made me die in advance! I almost couldn''t hold back a punch. Where does he think so much? "


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help laughing and patted sister Lin on the shoulder: "it''s hard for you, but the meeting time is always at night, and it''s a remote place. It''s hard not to let people think so much."


    "Do you want to continue in the next few days?" Lin''s face was melancholy.


    "No. Let''s meet on the last day. Let''s forget it. It''s always about the beginning and the end Pei Qingle smiles faintly.


    Sister Lin gave a sigh of relief.


    Recently, the Ministry of Commerce has had a lot of success than before. Medical equipment and Lianshi''s projects have blossomed, and Lu Wenhua has not been looking for trouble. The progress is very fast. Therefore, sister Lin is busy, but she is very busy.


    In addition, the situation of Zhiyuan is getting better and better, and the reconstruction is very successful.


    However, she was still worried about the matter in front of her, so she said: "in fact, this time, I don''t have to worry about it. I wonder if it would be safer for Lu Wenhua to admit his mistakes in public and then demote to the deputy manager directly?"


    Pei Qingle shook his head: "it''s all here. I think we can be more active. Besides, there is no manager on the head of the deputy manager. He is also the top person in charge of Pei''s, which is not a good thing for us. What''s more, Lu Wenhua''s two projects were found out because we were lucky. If we were not lucky enough to launch the next project, did we not find out? "


    In this situation, neither side has a big advantage. As long as they make a slight mistake or give the other party a chance, they may be eliminated.


    Pei Qingle didn''t want to give Lu any more opportunities.


    "Our bait has been thrown out, and now we''re waiting for him to take the bait." Pei Qingle raised his mouth slightly and showed a confident smile.


    ...


    Wang Wei thinks that elder sister Lin is really a little strange recently. She knows what kind of character she is. Besides being reluctant to be nice to Zhiyuan, she has no personal relationship with other people.


    They did work together before. At that time, Pei Zhengguo was still there, and sister Lin was his favorite newcomer.


    He even speculated that if Pei Zhengguo was present, sister Lin would have been promoted to the general manager of Pei''s family, where Lu Wenhua is now.


    But there is no if.


    The reality is that Pei Zhengguo is lying in the hospital, and sister Lin is still only a manager of the business department. However, he can only choose passively. He can not see the undercurrent surging under Pei''s family and the struggle between Lu Wenhua and sister Lin.


    As long as Pei''s steady development is ensured, he can''t worry about others.


    But this sister Lin always asked him out recently, and after meeting, she just chatted and didn''t say anything important.


    In the end, Wang Wei wants to refuse her next appointment, but he is afraid that sister Lin wants to reveal something, so she is waiting for the opportunity, so she dare not not not come.


    Wang Wei felt that he was really miserable because of his wife''s suspicion.


    Moreover, not only did sister Lin have a problem with his attitude, but even Lu Wenhua''s people began to have a strange atmosphere.


    Two days ago, he went to Pei''s and found that Yu''s secretary was following him. So he stopped to say hello to Yu as usual,


    but Yu''s attitude was wrong.It''s the same today. Wang Wei looks at the smiling Wang Wei in front of him and falls into deep thinking.


    "Director Wang, how can you come to Pei''s today?" Lu Wenhua asked with a smile.


    Wang Wei and Lu Wenhua don''t have many personal friends, but after so many years in the commercial field, he can see that the smile of each other is not so pure, so he said as it is: "I forgot to take a document last time, but I came to get it this time. Mr. Lu has something to do with me


    "Nothing. It''s just that the general meeting of shareholders will be held next week, and director Wang will take care of it." Lu Wenhua is still smiling.


    Wang Wei was stunned. He had a lot of shares in his hands. Now Lu Wenhua wanted to come...


    but the other party was very strange and didn''t go on. Wang Wei knew that this was a sensitive issue and immediately found an excuse to leave.


    While walking, I couldn''t help thinking, did both sides like his vote?


    After he left, Lu Wenhua immediately put away the smile on his face: "do you think I didn''t notice the defensive look in his eyes just now? Wang Wei used to hide so deeply because we didn''t expect it. If you want to come now, you will find yourself everywhere! "


    Secretary Yu echoed: "last time I followed director Wang, he jumped when he saw me. Such a person is easy to feel guilty!"


    "I asked just now. He will definitely go to see sister Lin to discuss with him in the evening, and they must think that we have not doubted him and are maintaining the board of directors." "But they will never know what my real plan is."

 Chapter 618

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 619

    Those who stand on the side of Lin Guanghe are naturally dismissive, thinking that Lu Wenhua is simply selling hardships and canvassing for themselves at this time.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s no use saying that now. Who doesn''t want to be good for Pei? But first you have to be able to do that, right? "


    Some people can''t help but retort.


    Some people said, "how can Mr. Lu use bitter meat to make such a poor statement? It doesn''t work for us. "


    The others on Lu''s side were angry and anxious.


    Naturally, the reason for being angry is not to say much. The reason for being worried is that Lu Wenhua''s temper will conflict with these people again, so isn''t it just hitting the other party''s bosom?


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Lu Wenhua didn''t have any angry expression on his face, just looked at the people who were present calmly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t mean what you think. I never thought about selling bitterness for myself." Lu Wen Wharton stopped and looked around those who opposed him: "the reason why I said what I said just now is that I also feel that I have made mistakes in choice and decision-making recently, even if this kind of mistake is not intentional, but out of a good starting point for Pei, but it is undeniable that it is indeed a mistake."


    When he said this, other people didn''t understand. They couldn''t figure out what he wanted to do.


    Even sister Lin frowned subconsciously. She gave Lin Guanghe a look. The other side said, "in that case, general manager Lu will start to accept the voting results. There is no need to say anything more."


    Wang Wei has been carefully observing the situation. He is the kind of person who can never speak without speaking. However, he is as sensitive as he is. He always feels that the atmosphere today is not right. Lu Wenhua seems to have something hidden.


    So he looked at the note on his hand and looked at Lin''s direction with a complicated expression.


    This expression happened to be captured by Lu Wenhua who looked at him from time to time. Lu Wenhua sneered in his heart, but he still kept a heavy expression on his face and said in a low voice: "in fact, what I want to tell you today is that there is no need to vote. Now I am not qualified for the position of general manager."


    People in the conference room were shocked and all held their breath. No one thought that Lu Wenhua gave up before the result came out.


    Everyone here thought that he would try his best to fight for himself, because even if Lu Wenhua''s obvious eyes were not mentioned, it was Pei''s position of general manager. Unless he was stupid, he would be willing to give up.


    Even sister Lin couldn''t help frowning in surprise: "what do you mean?"


    Lu Wenhua saw that neither Lin nor Lin Guanghe had thought of his reaction, and Pei Qingle was even more worried and helpless. He felt even better in his heart, so he said in accordance with his plan: "literally, I voluntarily resign as general manager."


    "How can this work?" People on Lu Wenhua''s side think that he should be crazy. Otherwise, how could he leave his post: "Mr. Lu, this is not a joke! Have you ever thought about who can take over the burden of Pei once you leave? Now Pei''s two major projects are under way, which cannot be separated from the person in charge! "


    However, Lu Wenhua was not worried at all, just a faint smile: "you don''t worry, for Pei, I dare say that I am more interested than anyone else! So I recommend someone to take my place, and I''ll be there to help her


    People in the conference room were still staring at each other. No one could have expected the direction of the next step. Everyone could not help but look left and right. No one knew who Lu Wenhua would choose.


    Who''s here?


    Most of them are directors who have long neglected the company''s business. Those middle and high-level people are either inexperienced or have limited ability. The only one who can take over is sister Lin, who is barely qualified.


    But will Lu Wenhua choose sister Lin?


    Everyone knows what kind of fight has become between two people. If Lu Wenhua chooses sister Lin, why should he make such a fuss today.


    Who would that choose?


    The people on the spot looked at Pei Qingle.


    She''s really the only one who fits in.


    But...


    I don''t think so.


    Sister Lin frowned and anxiously looked at Lu Wenhua. She couldn''t figure out what the other party was going to do next. But when she thought of a series of arrangements made by Pei Qingle, she seemed to have guessed something.


    She looked at Lu Wenhua with puzzled and cautious eyes. The other party seemed to see her caution, and a proud light appeared in her eyes.


    Lu Wenhua coughed, drew his attention to himself, and said in a deep voice, "I hope Miss Pei Qingle will take over my position."


    There was an uproar at the bottom.


    All people''s eyes once again focused on Pei Qingle, and Pei Qingle''s face was restless and flustered after a moment of dullness.


    The decision was "sudden" to her.


    After hearing Lu Wenhua''s announcement that it was Pei Qingle, sister Lin immediately knew it was Pei Qingle, and her heart was finally released. It seems that this time, even if Lu Wenhua was as cautious as Lu Wenhua, she still fell into the trap of Pei Qingle.Of course, Lu Wenhua''s proposal does not mean that the decision has been made. Someone immediately said, "Mr. Lu, don''t be kidding! Pei, Miss Pei has no experience at all. How can she shoulder this responsibility? "


    "That''s right. It''s not a joke. It''s related to the development of Pei''s family."


    Lu raised his hand and stopped them from speaking.


    "I know your worries, but I believe in Qingle''s ability. She is the natural daughter of Uncle Pei, and naturally has the ability to take charge of Pei''s family. What''s more, I took over Pei because Qingle was not there, so it''s natural to return it now. "


    Lu Wenhua said in a deep voice. His expression was magnanimous and generous. He clearly left office, but he didn''t look like a loser at all: "and you can rest assured that I will help Qingle adapt together. Of course, in the general direction, I also ask the directors to supervise more."


    Lin elder sister and Lin Guanghe looked at each other, and immediately made a surprised expression, and began to oppose.


    What is the purpose of general manager Pei Lu Sister Lin asked in a low voice.


    Lu Wenhua had some countermeasures, but he gave a cold smile: "well, I''d like to ask, sister Lin, you always said that you are the confidant of chairman Pei. Now chairman Pei''s own daughter is here, but you want to stop it. Do you have any selfish intentions?"


    Sister Lin''s expression suddenly became embarrassed.


    "Well, everyone, I ask you to rest assured that during the period when Qingle is in charge of Pei''s family, there will never be any mistakes. No matter I, sister Lin, or everyone, will take good care of Qingle for the sake of chairman Pei. At least now, our hearts are united and we really want to be good for Pei''s family."

 Chapter 620

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 621

    At ten pm.


    In Pei Zhengguo''s private sanatorium, doctors and nurses are busy handing over.


    The head nurse looked at the doctor in front of him and looked at him repeatedly. After confirming that he didn''t know him, he frowned suspiciously: "are you new here?"


    According to the law, no matter who comes in or goes out, she will be called in advance. The head nurse can''t help but be alert.


    "Yes, I did not come until this afternoon. You are head nurse Liu, aren''t you? Dr. Ma brought me here. You seem to be busy outside this afternoon, so you didn''t come to say hello. I''m sorry


    On hearing Dr. Ma''s name, the head nurse was relieved: "you came to see Pei Zhengguo on the third floor, right? Notice that no one can come to see him without the above permission. Do you know? "


    "I see. You can rest assured that the doctor Ma who should be responsible has told me." The male doctor has a gentle smile.


    The head nurse was relieved and left.


    Just after she left, the male doctor''s expression immediately tensed up. He first went to the monitoring room upstairs, smilingly handed a bottle of water to the security guard, and said in a low voice, "Hello, I''m a new doctor. Please take care of me in the future."


    The security guard was flattered to take the water, also followed with a smile: "I can do not much, thank you!"


    As if to express their joy, the security guard immediately took the water and took a drink. The male doctor chatted quietly. Before long, he saw the security guard squinting his eyes faintly and fell on the table.


    The male doctor put away the smile on his face and tried to make sure that the security guard fainted. After controlling the mouse on the table, he turned off the monitoring on the third floor.


    Then, he quickly went down to the last floor, opened the back door, and several people in white immediately came in.


    This sanatorium is famous for its high price. The most famous point is that as long as you give more money, a person can enjoy the treatment of a whole floor. Pei Zhengguo is just like this.


    Now is the night shift, there are not many people to watch, the male doctor took advantage of the rest time of the other two nurses, decisively put several people behind him into Pei Zhengguo''s ward.


    "The two nurses outside are asleep. I''ll take cover. The front left and right turn is the examination room. The security guard will wake up in five hours. You must act as soon as possible."


    After the male doctor finished, he left first.


    The rest of the men looked serious and immediately began to act.


    On the other side, Pei''s.


    Pei Qingle is sitting on the sofa in the living room. Even though it seems that nothing has happened, her heart is constantly beating with unprecedented intensity.


    She constantly comforted herself and tried to take a deep breath, but the fear accompanied her like a shadow, making her unable to hide.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise in the living room, and then the light came on in an instant.


    "Qingle? Why are you here? Are you still up? " Lu Wenhua woke up in the middle of the night and went to the bathroom. He found something moving in the living room. He thought it was a burglar at home. Unexpectedly, he turned on the light and saw that it was Pei Qingle.


    "I..." Pei Qingle shook her body and didn''t deliberately cover up the expression on her face: "I can''t sleep and think about a lot of things."


    Lu Wenhua saw the uneasiness and worry on her face, and thought she was worried about Pei''s affairs, so he said softly, "you can rest assured. I''ve said that with me, you will be OK, and Pei is you Yes, you don''t have to worry too much


    Pei Qingle sighed: "I know that you are comforting me, Wenhua. I know what kind of person I am. In fact, Pei has been relying on you all these years. You can rest assured, even if I sit in this position, you are also my most important dependence


    "Well, I know." Lu Wenhua rubbed Pei Qingle''s head and couldn''t help but feel proud.


    Look, the current situation is not in accordance with his imagination, even if he is temporarily subordinated to the deputy general manager, what can he do? Is the general manager still under his control?


    Pei Qingle will do whatever he says.


    Lu Wenhua until now, will repeatedly in his mind today Lin Jie''s expression of consternation, this time, he won.


    And his next goal is to take advantage of Pei Qingle''s hand to crush sister Lin and them to death! Let them know what will happen to him!


    "Go to bed early." Lu Wenhua makes his voice gentle. He is not worried now, and he doesn''t have the anger he used to be. So he puts on his mask of hypocrisy.


    Pei Qingle nodded gently and returned to his room.


    But even so, Pei Qingle did not fall asleep all night. At six o''clock in the morning, she received a text message on her mobile phone. After repeated confirmation, Pei Qingle''s hands trembled and her eyes were instantly red.


    She was like a lost child, lying on the bed, shivering all over, until a long time later, she regained consciousness.


    On that day, she did not go to Pei''s family, but went to care for her family.


    Before Lin Meishu had mentioned that she would go to care for her family, but she refused several times for the reason of working. Seeing that it was no way to continue, Pei Qingle readily agreed to Lin Meishu''s proposal.After all, she really missed the little guy.


    Pei Qingle specially changed the clothes Lin Meishu had bought for her and put on the necklace that Lin Meishu bought for her. Her make-up was very light, so she came to Gu''s home under the escort of Li Jiangyuan.


    As soon as Lin Meishu saw Pei Qingle, he immediately lit up: "Xiaole, I''ll tell you, this dress must be very beautiful for you to wear!"


    This is the limited edition of this year''s K brand. This is the only one in Xinhai. After seeing it, Lin Meishu immediately asked her to pack it. Although she knew that Qingle was beautiful, she could not help but be surprised.


    Women''s beauty is roughly divided into two kinds, one is sexy, the other is pure, everyone has different standards of appreciation.


    But Pei Qingle combined the two perfectly. It was clear that her makeup was very light at this time. In addition, the clothes were white, which made her look very pure. But her dazzling eyes, a glance and a smile seemed to hook people.


    No wonder his son likes it, and his eyes are as good as hers.


    "Lin Han went to pick up Xiao Rui from school. He didn''t know you were coming. Give him a surprise in a moment." Lin Mei Shu blinked playfully.


    Pei Qingle: "don''t be surprised.


    But then, she immediately began to worry about whether the little guy would be too excited to meet, which directly revealed that they had known each other before...


    Pei Qingle thought, and her smile on her face immediately froze down.


    At this time, the Gu family opens suddenly, Gu Linhan comes back with Gu Mingrui.

 Chapter 622

    The little guy is very handsome today. He has a black windbreaker, dark blue jeans and a white turtleneck.


    Br >


    , his face is still cool, because his eyes are so cool that his eyes are still bright.


    However, the little guy suddenly stood in the same place, and the joy on his face could not be controlled at the first moment. When his short legs opened, he would subconsciously run to Pei Qingle''s arms, but looked at his grandmother and stopped abruptly,


    his big watery eyes blinked and blinked. First, he looked at Pei Qingle, then at his grandparents, and finally he turned to his father helplessly Dad asked for help, wondering if he could be close to his sister.


    Don''t mention Gu Mingrui. Even Gu Linhan was slightly surprised to see Pei Qingle after he came in.


    He originally planned to send Gu Mingrui back, and then go to Pei''s family to pick up Pei Qingle for dinner. Unexpectedly, people would appear at home. Once again, he saw Lin Meishu''s smiling face and immediately understood what was going on.


    Pei Rui opened her arms and began to blink


    Gu Mingrui''s cheek immediately showed dimples. His eyes, as black as grapes, turned around and ran to Pei Qingle''s arms. He rubbed her neck and whispered, "sister, you are finally here. Did grandma bully you?"


    "No, grandma is very kind to me, but our relationship should be kept secret." Pei Qingle, whose voice was smaller than him, rubbed his ear and said.


    Gu Mingrui immediately laughs. His eyes seem to be filled with stars. Are they bright and bright? They are even more sticky with PEI Qingle. They are going to drill in their arms.


    Behind them, Lin Meishu and Gu Jiangwei are half open. No one expected that this scene would happen. They all looked at the little guy in Pei Qingle''s arms.


    as like as two peas, he grew up around Gu Lin''s cold. What he did was good. He had learned his father''s temper just like a person.


    Even Lin Meishu''s cheerful personality didn''t win the favor of Zhongguai sun at the beginning. After several months of intimacy, he slowly let Xiaorui smile in front of them.


    But even now, Xiao Rui doesn''t move closer. Sometimes when Lin Meishu wants to hug him and kiss him, he will be rejected by the little guy on the pretext that he has grown up.


    But now, he even saw Pei Qingle rushed into his arms, even so intimate.


    Is this still the kid who is cold to everyone?


    Lin Mei Shu was envious, but also felt incredible. She asked stupidly, "have you met before?"


    Gu Linhan explained, "I''ve met them before."


    "I''ve seen my sister!" Gu Mingrui finished saying, immediately covered his mouth, his eyes turned disorderly and spit out his tongue.


    He seemed to call his sister out by mistake!


    Fortunately, Lin Meishu didn''t notice anything. She just rubbed Gu Mingrui''s head and said with a smile, "this can''t be called sister, but aunt. In the future, maybe she''ll call her mother."


    Mother two words immediately touched Pei Qingle''s heart, she looked at Gu Mingrui''s eyes more and more gentle.


    "The food is ready. Eat first." Lin Meishu was so happy that her smile never disappeared from her face.


    Gu Linhan walked slowly past, raised his hand on Pei Qingle''s shoulder and asked softly in her ear, "how come you don''t tell me?"


    "I want to give you a surprise." Pei Qingle subconsciously went to Gu Linhan''s arms, leaning against each other''s broad chest and smelling his familiar breath. All the agitation in his heart was calmed down in an instant.


    "Did you get it?" Pei Qingle looked up again, as if with starlight in his eyes.


    Gu Lin Han bowed his head and chuckled: "here it is."


    Voice just fell, Pei Qingle "a" called out, and then immediately glared at Gu Linhan.


    Just in front of her face, she pinched her back, which is the most sensitive part of her body!


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mei Shu immediately turned around and asked.


    Pei Qingle blushed and put his hands: "it''s OK. I just stepped on myself accidentally."


    "Is it? Be careful. " Lin Mei Shu turned around again and began to be busy with what she had.


    Pei Qingle looks at Gu Linhan helplessly and reaches out to beat him on the chest. However, the other party grabs his hand and quickly puts his finger in his mouth and kisses him.


    Pei Qingle''s body trembled fiercely. Gu Linhan''s eyes were strong and domineering, which made her feel that the kiss was not only on her finger, but also on her heart.


    Worried about others, Pei Qingle quickly took back his fingers. However, his fingertips were hot and his ears were red. Even his legs began to soften.At the dinner table, Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle sit together, while Lin Meishu and Gu Jiangwei sit opposite each other, and the little guy sits in the middle of everyone.


    It can be seen from this meal that Lin Meishu prepared very carefully. Although they were all home cooked dishes, they were all full of color, flavor and flavor. They were also steaming with heat, which made Pei Qingle have a great appetite.


    "Eat quickly, Qingle will eat whatever you like!" Lin Meishu''s eyes smile and turn into the moon.


    Pei Qingle nodded immediately.


    As soon as she was about to pick up the shrimp next to her, she saw that Gu Linhan had already peeled the shrimp and put it in her bowl. She laughed and began to eat as usual.


    Next, Lin Meishu and Gu Jiangwei were again surprised to see their son, who had always been cold, make a series of considerate behaviors beyond their imagination.


    Gu Linhan peeled all the shrimp that Pei Qingle had eaten. Gu Linhan first put all the fish in his bowl. After carefully picking out the thorn, he dipped it in the soup and put it in Pei Qingle''s bowl.


    All the dishes he gave Pei Qingle were not selected immediately, but by surprise. Moreover, all the ingredients, such as green onion, ginger and garlic, were picked out. Gu Linhan ate his first bite of today''s meal when he saw that the pile in Pei Qingle''s bowl could not be put down.


    Lin Mei Shu reluctantly closed her mouth, and her surprise became more and more intense.


    You know, their son from small to large, not to mention shelling shrimp, pick fish bone things may not have done.


    No matter what kind of education Mr. Gu took to him, he lived a life of clothes and food. He cared about details and took good care of a woman, which was an eye opener for them.

 Chapter 623

    "Is this still our son?" Lin Mei Shu asked in a low voice. Her face was still full of words. I can''t believe it.


    Over the years, she hasn''t seen Gu Linhan take so much care of a person. She still remembers that Gu Mingrui also wanted to eat shrimp before. Gu Linhan watched the little guy peel himself for a long time and was not ready to end up.


    "Follow me." Gu Jiangwei''s tone was very proud.


    Lin Mei Shu Tut, shook her head and sighed, "I can''t imagine that our son, who is cold in face and cold in heart, should also have such a side. But this is Xiaole. Have you ever seen him so attached to others?"


    "Not really." Gu Jiangwei shook his head and then said with a smile, "Xiaole is a good child. I''m happy to see them like this."


    "That''s for sure. I don''t want to see who picked it!" Lin Mei Shu is in high spirits.


    However, to their surprise, Gu Mingrui didn''t eat his favorite spareribs. Instead, he put a carrot in the bowl and ate it in a big gulp. After eating, he said triumphantly, "sister, I eat carrots!"


    Lin Meishu: "which kid was that picky about green food and carrots the other day?


    "Great!" Pei Qingle gave a thumbs up.


    Gu Mingrui immediately grinned and bent his eyes. After being encouraged, a plate of vegetables he didn''t like to eat, and now all of them are eating in big gulps.


    After eating, he also asked for praise like a little milk dog: "sister, am I very good?"


    "Yes, very good!" Pei Qingle smiles and puts a piece of spareribs in Gu Mingrui''s bowl.


    Lin Meishu was surprised to read it on one side. On the other hand, she felt a little sad for herself. You know, a few days ago, she coaxed for nearly half an hour, and her mouth was worn out before she let the little guy eat a mouthful of vegetables.


    I didn''t expect that Pei Qingle didn''t need to say anything today. In order to please her, he took the initiative to eat it!


    Although Pei Qingle didn''t peel the shrimp by herself, she still accidentally got the soup on her hand. She didn''t notice. Gu Linhan saw her eyes and took advantage of her chopsticks to pull her hands into his arms.


    "You, what are you doing?" Pei Qingle was shocked and stammered.


    Gu Lin Han whispered, picked up a paper towel on one side and gently wiped it in her palm.


    Pei Qingle noticed that she had accidentally rubbed the soup. She felt that she was making a little fuss. She was just about to say thank you to Gu Linhan. The person did not know whether it was intentional. She rubbed her little finger in her palm.


    "All right, all right." Pei Qingle took back her hand and did not dare to lift her head. She had already noticed the two strong lines of sight opposite her.


    Without looking up, she knows that Lin Meishu and Gu Jiangwei must be looking at her with a face of ridicule.


    The meal was finally finished, and the little guy was full. He immediately showed his round stomach to Pei Qingle. Pei Qingle took the opportunity to pinch it, and they held each other and laughed.


    "Well, what do you think Xiaole has? I want to learn how to get along with Xiao Rui and Lin Han Lin Mei felt her chin with a single hand, a pair of learning psychology.


    Gu Jiangwei as like as two peas, two identical positions and eyes: "we need to ask for advice."


    "Go and hold Xiaorui. Look at your son''s eyes. Look at what you see." Lin Meishu felt funny and took Gu Jiangwei to the front of two people: "Linhan, you take Xiaole to your room to have a look."


    Then, she hugged Gu Mingrui again: "the TV play is about to start. Go to watch it with grandma?"


    Who knows Gu Mingrui unexpectedly refused: "I don''t, I want to play with my sister!"


    Lin Meishu is even more surprised. Gu Mingrui, a TV drama lover, refused this request. It seems that Pei Qingle is too powerful in his heart.


    Moreover, the little guy made a fuss about letting Pei Qingle embrace her after eating. Lin Meishu swore that she had never seen her good grandson so clingy for so many years.


    Pei Qingle thought that Lin Meishu wanted to talk to her grandson, so she whispered, "you can watch TV with grandma first, and my sister will come with you later, OK?"


    "Really?" Gu Mingrui looks at his sister.


    Pei Qingle immediately nodded: "of course! It''s a deal


    The little guy just jumped out of his arms and said with a reluctant face, "go back quickly!"


    Gu Linhan nodded his head very contentedly and looked at his parents who took the initiative to create an environment for himself. His face became more and more soft.


    He took Pei Qingle''s hand, put it beside him, let the other side''s body close to him, and went upstairs slowly.


    Gu Linhan''s pace is not in a hurry, and even seems to be at ease. But at the moment when the door is closed, he immediately presses Pei Qingle on the door, puts his hands on her ears, and robs her of her breath.


    As his lips and teeth intersected, Gu Linhan didn''t give Pei Qingle any chance to dodge. His hand on the door went down slowly, touching Pei Qingle''s cheek first, and then all the way down.Pei Qingle was dazzled by the kiss. The cold breath of Gu Linhan made her tremble. The domineering attack made her instinctively retreat, but she could not retreat. She could only be confined in her arms and half raised her head.


    Gu Linhan seems to think that such a kiss is not enough. When Pei Qingle is immersed in the kiss, he holds her up and imprisons his two hands on her waist. Pei Qingle takes a cold breath and subconsciously grabs Gu Linhan''s shoulder, but he doesn''t expect to be held by his lips again.


    Such a posture requires Gu Linhan''s hands to support, and Pei Qingle''s body center of gravity is all on his legs, so he can only tightly grasp Gu Linhan''s body.


    Gu Linhan''s kiss was still strong and domineering. He held Pei Qingle in his hands and walked slowly forward, as if he could not kiss enough. After putting the man on the bed, he immediately pressed himself up.


    The temperature in the room is getting hotter and hotter. Pei Qingle''s sweater has fallen off. At this time, Gu Linhan finally releases her, but she doesn''t leave completely. She just touches her forehead and breathes gently.


    Pei Qingle could hardly breathe. He was paralyzed and had no strength at all. His nose was scalded by Gu Lin''s cold breath. His heart beat violently, as if he was going to drill out of his throat at any time. At the same time, the crisp and numb feeling rushed all the way from his spine to his head.


    She couldn''t bear to hum out a voice, this sound is sweet and greasy with charming, Gu Lin''s cold eyes immediately dark down.


    Pei Qingle realized the danger and immediately returned to his mind. He put his hands on two people''s chests: "you, don''t come here. I can''t explain it to my aunts and aunts for a while."


    Not only can''t explain, his lips were so kiss, must be swollen.


    Thinking of Lin Mei Shu''s teasing eyes, Pei Qingle''s head aches.

 Chapter 624

    The corner of Gu Lin''s cold mouth is slightly upward. Under the dim light, the smile is particularly evil. With the glittering eyes, Pei Qingle''s mind moves, and his hands against the two people''s chest soften immediately.


    But just now the man''s kiss was too overbearing, until now her heart is still trembling, so she keeps moving back.


    "I don''t mess around. I just want to hold you." Gu Linhan''s eyes are soft. He lowers his head and kisses Pei Qingle''s hand: "don''t you even give it to me?"


    Pei Qingle is loose, put down his hand, so that the distance between the two people again paste very close.


    "Good." Gu Linhan said with a light smile that he was lying on his side in bed and let Pei Qingle lean on his arms.


    Just now that hot atmosphere has not completely faded away, Gu Linhan is really as peaceful as he said, just simply holding Pei Qingle.


    "Didn''t you sleep last night?" Gu Linhan asked in a low voice. His lips were just close to Pei Qingle''s ears. The hot breath sprayed out of his mouth was beside the sensitive ears, which made Pei Qingle hide in his arms again.


    "How do you know that?" Pei Qingle''s voice sounded stuffy. She put her hands on Gu Linhan''s muscular chest.


    Gu Linhan''s chin was against Pei Qingle''s head and said softly, "what else do you have that I don''t know? Don''t worry. Everything is safe. I''ve already arranged it there. "


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help but arch into Gu Linhan''s arms, letting his body completely stick to each other.


    She likes it very much. Leaning on Gu Linhan''s arms, this strong sense of security is incomparable in any other way. Moreover, Gu Linhan''s embrace is very warm. Whether it is tight and powerful arms, or that steady heartbeat, Pei Qingle feels extra happy.


    "I wanted to come to you last night, but I''ll bear it." Pei Qingle said in a low voice. In that uneasy environment, she could only think of Gu Linhan, who could be relied on.


    Gu Linhan hooked her broken hair with one hand and said softly, "it''s my fault. I should have gone to see you last night."


    Pei Qingle shook her head and rubbed against Gu Linhan''s chest. Then she felt her hand held by a man on her lips, and her delicate kiss fell down.


    Just before she could react, Gu Linhan leaned over again.


    "Didn''t it say that... No, it wouldn''t move?"


    "You don''t move. I''ll move."


    One after another the sound of intermittent wind blown away, the temperature in the room is getting higher and higher.


    Two hours later, Pei Qingle was lying in bed, covered with quilts all over his body, only showing his head.


    In contrast to her exhaustion, Gu Linhan, with a satisfied smile on his lips, got up and was wearing clothes.


    Pei Qingle narrowed his eyes and thought of the absurd things just now. His ears turned red quickly. At the same time, he couldn''t help congratulating himself that he was wearing a high-collar sweater today, otherwise the traces on his body would be seen!


    "Why don''t you take a rest here and I''ll go down and deal with them." Gu Lin Han pinches Pei Qingle''s earlobe and whispers.


    "I..." Pei Qingle opened her mouth and found her voice was hoarse. Just now she did not dare to make a sound. She could only cover her mouth with a pillow. Unexpectedly, her voice was still uncomfortable: "I don''t want to talk to you!"


    Gu Lin Han picks eyebrow: "you don''t have to say, listen to me."


    In the end, he was distressed by Pei Qingle. He put on his clothes and poured a cup of warm water. He wanted to pass it to her, but he took back his hand when he handed it to her.


    Pei Qingle''s watery eyes immediately filled with incredible, as if in accusing him of having gone too far to even drink water?


    Gu Linhan didn''t hold back his smile, and his eyes swept around Pei Qingle''s body and drank water by himself.


    "No, not for me?" Pei Qingle just finished, immediately saw Gu Linhan lowered her head and held her lips. After she opened her mouth subconsciously, a warm water with Gu Linhan''s breath slowly flowed into her mouth.


    "It''s for you." Gu Linhan took the initiative to withdraw, but when he saw the water flowing out of Pei Qingle''s lip corner, his eyes immediately turned deep.


    Pei Qingle felt the danger and immediately took the water cup back: "OK, I''ll drink it myself!"


    She took up the water cup and began to pour it fiercely, which relieved her thirst and her heart, which had become hot because of Gu Lin''s cold eyes.


    After resting for about half an hour, Gu Linhan didn''t really do anything this time. He just hugged people in his arms and whispered all kinds of love words. When he heard Pei Qingle blush, he couldn''t help but punch him on the chest.


    But for Gu Linhan, the strength is just tickling.


    When she got up, Pei Qingle had no strength, but if she didn''t go out, even if Lin Meishu didn''t knock on the door, the little guy couldn''t sit still.


    She was paralyzed, her lips were bright red, and her eyes were filled with mist. She was just a glance, full of amorous feelings.


    Gu Linhan kisses her forehead and helps her dress one by one. After wearing it, he smiles and asks, "do you want me to hold you down?""No, no!" Pei Qingle immediately stood up, and all his laziness disappeared. Joking, if Gu Linhan carried her down, what they had just done was...


    but her legs were still shaking slightly. Pei Qingle could only support Gu Linhan and left the room side by side.


    The little guy downstairs had already been impatient. When he saw Pei Qingle come down, he immediately pursed his mouth wrongly: "sister, you don''t like me! You''ve been with dad for two hours, forty-five minutes, thirty-six seconds! I don''t care. You''ll stay with me for three hours! "


    "Good, good, I''ll be with you, baby!" Pei Qingle couldn''t stand Gu Mingrui''s grievance. He quickly held the child in his arms, but his legs were soft and he almost didn''t stop.


    Fortunately, Gu Linhan was by her side and helped her take over Gu Mingrui.


    Pei Qingle didn''t have a good look at Gu Linhan!


    Lin Meishu and Gu Jiangwei came over with a smile: "Xiaole, are you hungry? What can I do for you? "


    When she spoke, her eyes were staring at Pei Qingle''s lips. When she looked at the red and swollen mouth, she couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing.


    Pei Qingle immediately blushed. He wanted to find a hole in the ground, but he could only shake his head: "no, no, I''m going to play with Xiao Rui."


    Lin Meishu is still smiling, watching Pei Qingle leave quickly with Xiaorui. She can''t help but tease her son: "look at Xiaole, what a good child you should cherish."


    "Well." Gu Linhan''s face to his mother''s expression is still light.


    Although Lin Meishu was a little disappointed, he also knew that their relationship could not be restored in a hurry.


    At this time, Gu Linhan suddenly said, "I have sent someone to France to pick up the scarf you saw in the magazine two days ago. I will probably receive it tomorrow afternoon."


    Lin Meishu''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 625

    "How do you know I like that scarf? I just mentioned it casually at that time. I didn''t expect you to take it to heart! " Lin Meishu''s face suddenly showed a moving look.


    Gu Linhan didn''t say much, but his eyes were much softer than before.


    Lin Meishu knew that her son still had his own heart and that he was happy with Xiaole because he had a good relationship with Xiaole. So she secretly vowed to be better with Xiaole in the future.


    ...


    three days later, Pei''s.


    After Pei Qingle took over Pei, there was no change.


    There are no new officials who have taken office three times, and there is no deliberate embarrassment to any department or person. We are still carrying out the plans of each department step by step, but we have to change people when we need to reply documents.


    Lu Wenhua arranged his office in the opposite of Pei Qingle, and arranged Secretary Yu, who had been following him, to Pei Qingle. Although he was so called to take care of her, it was just for supervision.


    Pei Qingle knew it well, but she did not refuse. After all, she has just taken the position of general manager and is not very familiar with everything. It is a good thing that she can make use of the Secretary''s many routine words.


    This afternoon, Pei had an important contract to sign. The other party was Ma Ning, general manager of Ma Ma who was born in construction products.


    In the past, Lu Wenhua was responsible for this project, but now it is necessary for Pei Qingle to appear.


    Sister Lin quietly to Pei Qingle sent a message, a simple explanation of the situation.


    Ma Ning is a typical rich second generation. He doesn''t have any skills. He depends on his family. After working in Ma Ma Ma for a long time, his ability has not improved and his temper is getting stronger and stronger. No matter whether he has the ability or not, he doesn''t pay attention to anyone.


    Pei Qingle carefully pondered for a moment, and immediately knew what Lu Wenhua''s arrangement was.


    In fact, as the deputy general manager, he was responsible for the project before, and there was no problem in dealing with it. But try to turn to her hand, just want to see her make a fool of it.


    Now Lu Wenhua would like her to make mistakes immediately or make big mistakes. In a word, all aspects should show that she is not suitable to be the general manager. Then, he had a chance to go up again and be a hero of salvation.


    Pei Qingle sneers at him. He is a good Lu Wenhua. His wishful thinking is not bad.


    At 3:00 p.m., Pei Qingle received Ma Ning in the conference room, probably to make her make a fool of herself more thoroughly. Lu Wenhua did not follow suit, but hid in the office under the excuse of being busy with work.


    Pei Qingle looked at the documents in her hand. Beside her was a person from the Ministry of Commerce. The others were responsible persons who participated in the project. She was not familiar with her. She only nodded when she met.


    But Pei Qingle is sensitive to a point, these people are basically middle-level, that is to lay a backbone of PEI.


    There are only a few people at the top and no voice at the bottom.


    In many cases, it is these middle-level managers who can grasp the direction of public opinion in a company.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help praising Lu Wenhua. He had a delicate mind. If he was used in the right way, he would never get into this situation.


    When she looked at the document, Ma Ning didn''t come. After ten minutes, Pei Qingle couldn''t help but look up and said, "our appointed time is three o''clock?"


    The person from the Ministry of commerce immediately said, "it''s three points right. The other party is late. We just contacted and said there was a traffic jam. "


    Pei Qingle nodded and didn''t say anything.


    This was late, nearly an hour late. At 3:50, Ma Ning came in carelessly.


    He followed him with two secretaries. He didn''t look old, but his beer belly was already visible. He was short, his suit was open, and his shirt buttons were messy.


    The hair looks as if it hasn''t been washed for a few days. The eyes are narrowed into a seam, and the head is raised high. From the beginning of entering the door, people are watching from top to bottom.


    "What about Mr. Lu? Go and tell him I''m coming Ma Ning sat in a good position for him and looked at all the people here with disdain.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu may not have told you that I will take over his position now, so this project is signed by you and me." Pei Qingle smiles faintly, the smile is full of estrangement and politeness.


    Ma Ning raised his eyebrows and looked at Pei Qingle from a commanding position. He first took a peep and sneered: "who are you? You''re a woman signing up with me here? What do women do? Do you have that ability? Please call me Mr. Lu quickly. Don''t delay my business here! "


    "As a matter of fact, you are nearly an hour late, and I think that even if you delay me, you delay me first." Pei Qingle smiles instead of anger.


    "What the hell are you! How dare you talk to me like that? Let me see. It''s pretty. Did you sleep all the way? Tut Ma Ning''s exposed eyes swept on Pei Qingle.Pei''s people all took a cold breath.


    No one expected that Ma Ning could speak so badly and at the same time could not help worrying about Pei Qingle. However, more and more people were holding the attitude of watching the opera, and they wanted to know what kind of reaction the new president Pei would make.


    "I don''t have to worry about whether I''m sleeping. I''m not a big deal. I''m just the one who signed up with you. Mr. Ma, first you were late, then you insulted me. Such a good quality really opened my eyes. It must be Ma''s consistent style? Or is it just you? Oh, I see. Maybe your mother is as incompetent as the woman in your mouth. She can''t even educate her son. She can''t let you be such a big person to come out and be disgraced. "


    Pei Qingle didn''t have any anger on his face. On the contrary, he still had a faint smile. However, every sentence he said mocked Ma Ning.


    "You! You shameless It is the first time that Ma Ningchang is so big that someone dares to do this to him, and he is immediately angry to start.


    However, Pei Qingle stares at him motionlessly: "what? I was right, so you were angry? Or did your mother teach you how to be a man, but she only taught you how to be a man


    Ma Ning''s mood immediately gets excited. He kicks off the chair and is about to pounce on Pei Qingle. However, he is stopped by two people who are barely rational behind him.


    "You let me go! If I don''t kill this shameless woman today, I won''t be a horse! "


    Ma Ning struggled with his life and death. He could not see Pei Qingle and immediately roared: "you stinky girl, I will not sign this project!"

 Chapter 626

    "Good." Pei Qingle put his hands on his chest and said in a deep voice: "I remember that it was said in the contract that if one party unilaterally rescinds the contract without any breach of contract by the other party, it is necessary to bear all the responsibilities and make compensation. Mr. Ma, since you do not sign, please leave PEI as soon as possible and pay us the follow-up compensation. "


    Compared with the excitement of Ma Ning, Pei Qingle is extraordinarily calm.


    She looked at Ma Ning, who was still struggling. Her eyes suddenly changed: "Mr. Ma, if you want to hit me, it''s just this consequence, are you sure you can afford it?"


    Ma Ning was angry, but she was intimidated by her eyes. She felt that under the eyes, her whole body became cold.


    But he did not accept, but he did not dare to move rashly. He left the meeting room with a cold snort. But before going out, he did not forget to turn around and threaten: "do you think today''s business is over? No, I''ll settle with you sooner or later! "


    He left in anger, from the conference room to the front desk, and then to the elevator. Basically, everyone in Pei''s company knew that there was something wrong with the signing of the project.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and looked down as he turned around: "I''m really sorry, everyone. Today''s situation is that I didn''t resist it. I''ll announce myself later that I''m sorry to delay your time today."


    Her low brow and agreeable appearance made all the people present have an illusion, as if the person who just said coldly was not her at all.


    As expected, it quickly spread throughout the company. However, there were many people watching the scene. In addition, Lu Wenhua''s deliberate arrangement made the story change immediately.


    "If you want me to say, Pei Qingle still can''t count on her. I thought she was a quiet person. I didn''t expect that she couldn''t help it. Did she still think she was the eldest lady of Pei family?"


    "It''s estimated that people really don''t know their identity. Who hasn''t met a wonderful flower in this signing project? Don''t we all bear it? She''s a good girl, and she''s been pulling her face with someone else! Tut Tut, does she know that this is a business


    "They are expensive. How can you bear to be scolded? I think, if this person continues to be our general manager, Pei will be destroyed by her sooner or later! Mr. Lu should come back soon! "


    In Pei''s family, several people gathered together to discuss in a low voice. Most of them did not stand on Pei Qingle''s side. They felt that they should be grandsons when they were scolded!


    For a while, Pei Qingle''s word-of-mouth plummeted immediately, and many people were even considering whether to jointly let Lu Wenhua come back.


    When Pei Qingle returned to the office, she immediately dropped her eye drops and rubbed her eyes to make her look red. Instead of moving, she waited silently. Sure enough, Lu Wenhua knocked on the door of the office.


    When he came in, he saw Pei Qingle''s red eyes and tears hanging from the corners of his eyes.


    "I''ve heard about it. I don''t blame you. It''s my thoughtfulness. Ma Ning is not a good man. I should have guessed that he would embarrass you, but he has been too busy recently..." Lu Wenhua said in a soft voice. He knew that Pei Qingle was drooping his head, so his proud expression on his face was not concealed.


    Pei Qingle carefully wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes: "it''s my fault, it''s my fault that I didn''t resist. Wenhua, I''m really not suitable for these. He scolds me for being ugly. I can''t help it. But I ruined the project... What should I do? "


    She sobbed and said, looking pitiful,


    "it doesn''t matter, this project is not big. I''ll help you talk later. Next time I encounter this kind of thing, I''ll be with you, OK?"


    "Don''t you blame me?" Pei Qingle raised his head, his eyes full of guilt.


    "How can you blame me? You are just sitting in this position, and you still need time to get used to it. It''s too late for me to feel heartache! " Lu Wenhua''s words are particularly good.


    Pei Qingle sniffed and nodded.


    After consolation, Lu Wenhua left the office, and Pei Qingle dried the eyedrops on his face.


    Sister Lin''s message was sent on time. Because Lu Wenhua''s office is opposite, it''s very inconvenient for them to communicate now. They can only use their mobile phones.


    Pei Qingle looks down. Sister Lin is really asking why she did this. She knows what Lu Wenhua wants, and returns such a result.


    I''ll give him whatever he wants. How can he believe me completely if he doesn''t give him some sweet one? Moreover, it also makes him feel like I''m a useless person and more manipulative. However, that Manning''s mouth is really smelly, I can''t bear it.


    After receiving the news, sister Lin quickly replied - OK, you know what you can do. Can I arrange it for you from Manning? Now the whole company is talking about you. Some people are leading the public opinion, so most of them are scolding you.


    I know, don''t worry, I''ll make him kneel and ask me to sign.


    After Pei Qingle finished, he found the quick contact information on his mobile phone and dialed it in the past.


    The phone was answered quickly over there, and a low, husky voice came from the phone quickly: "I''m here."When Pei filthy hears the other side''s voice, he doesn''t know whether it''s safe or not.


    "I was bullied." Pei Qingle''s tone immediately became Wei Qu ba ba ba.


    "Who?" Gu Linhan''s voice immediately cooled down. He grasped the pen in his hand: "where are you now? What happened? "


    Pei Qingle knew that the other party was serious and quickly explained: "when talking about the project, I met a rude fool, and he scolded me!"


    Finish saying that, Pei Qingle oneself first smile, she feels now oneself particularly like a child who accuses.


    But I was like this, when I met Gu Linhan, I seemed to be a different person, sticky.


    "Who?" Gu Linhan relaxed and was very happy and satisfied with PEI Qingle''s coquetry: "let''s listen to who has such a short eye and bullied our baby cat."


    "Who is the kitten?" Pei Qingle''s focus immediately changed.


    Gu Linhan realized that his address to Pei Qingle was called out. Instead of being flustered, the smile on his face was deeper: "what do you say?"


    Pei Qingle didn''t expect Gu Linhan to call herself so in private. Is she a little milk cat?


    Where is it like a baby cat?


    So the content of the chat changed from complaining to Pei Qingle, who kept asking herself where she looked like a little milk cat.


    Seeing that Pei Qingle wants to break through the casserole and ask after the end, Gu Lin cold simply said a word, and immediately let Pei Qingle blush and hang up the phone in a hurry!

 Chapter 627

    Another day later, Pei''s family is still questioning this matter.


    In fact, this project was not a big project, and Ma Ma was not the only partner. Pei Qingle was scolded for being late and arrogant, and it was Ma Ning who unilaterally stated that he would not sign the contract.


    However, due to Lu Wenhua''s guidance, Pei Qingle''s handling of this matter is still full of abuse and ridicule, and Lu Wenhua has been constantly compared and received a lot of praise.


    Listening to the Secretary''s report, Lu Wenhua was very satisfied and provoked the corners of his mouth. Yes, what he wanted was this result, so that everyone could know who was really capable of taking the position of general manager.


    As long as Pei Qingle makes more and more mistakes, the speed of returning to the position of general manager will be faster and faster.


    So he seems to be just a deputy manager now, but in fact?


    Isn''t all this still under his control?


    ...


    Mahalanobis.


    Ma Ning scolded and kicked down a chair. The chair just hit the sweeping aunt on the opposite side. The other side cried out in pain.


    "What is it called? Tell me to cut your tongue again Ma Ning roared out loud, scared to sweep the floor, aunt hurriedly holding things to escape, he looked at the other party embarrassed and frightened, but laughed.


    These days, he has been thinking about how to deal with Pei''s woman. Last time, he let that person scold him. If he swallows this tone, will he still be Manning?


    However, he had to make a good plan. The best time was to tear the woman''s mouth and see if he would dare to talk freely!


    But that woman looks pretty. I''d better catch her and cut her tongue and disfigure her face!


    Ma Ning thought, can''t wait to start to implement their own plan, but people still stand in front of the company''s elevator, was immediately called to his father''s office by the secretary.


    Ma Ning has just opened the door, and the face is a fierce slap, this slap with full strength, hit his face a skew, spit out a mouthful of blood, at the same time, the face burning pain.


    "What are you doing?" Ma Ning retreats and stares at the man in front of him, his father Ma Guoming.


    "What else do you want me to do? You beast! Who on earth have you offended? Do you really have to finish ma? Damn beast, you see, I won''t kill you today Ma Guoming scolded, reaching out and hitting again.


    "Dad! What the hell is going on? Tell me first! Don''t beat people all the time, will you? Can my mother see it and get around you? " Manning stepped back to avoid the slap.


    "How can I have such a brute son as you?" Ma Guoming was shaking.


    Ma Ning has not become a tool, and his wife used to be lawless, only his eyes.


    But at least before the disaster can be solved, but this is not the same, unexpectedly caused such a big thing!


    "Tell me, where did you offend the big man? Otherwise, all our projects are stopped, and the other party would rather pay high penalty than cooperate with us again


    Ma Ning rubbed his face and said, "what''s the matter? If they don''t cooperate with us, they have no eyes. Can''t we find someone else? Dad, are you still worried that we can''t sign the project? "


    "You rubbish thing!" Look at his, don''t you know how to yell at him? No one dares to sign with us now? The former people not only quit, but when we look for other people, we get the result that they refuse, and even have no need to talk to each other in person! You know what''s going on, even if you''re a pig brain? "


    Manning scratched his head. "Then why do you doubt me?"


    He didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. He thought it was just his father''s exaggeration. Come on, they are ma ma. How many people rush to sign a contract? How can someone refuse so foolishly!


    "Because you are the only one in the company who will offend people!" Ma Guoming couldn''t see his attitude. He slapped him in the face: "do you know what we are facing now? If no one cooperates with us and all the raw materials are piled up there, how can we make a profit? Don''t talk about making profits. You''re going to go bankrupt right now, do you understand? "


    Hearing the word bankruptcy and seeing his father''s expression, Ma Ning realized the seriousness of the matter. He rubbed his sore cheek and said, "I didn''t offend anyone. There are others who have offended me! It''s the shameless woman of Pei''s who dare to scold me


    "Pei?" Ma Guoming frowned. According to law, Pei''s ability is not so great, but he vaguely remembers that when a company refused him, he seemed to mention offending no one and never offending women.


    Is it really Pei''s?


    Ma Guoming is in a hurry like an ant on a hot pot. After all, he can''t find any partners to cooperate with. Then they have no way to survive in Xinhai. The money invested in before will also be wasted. Only you will die!So he gave manning a hard blow to the head: "you now get out of my way and apologize, go right away!"


    "What? You want me to apologize to that stinky woman? I don''t go! Who loves to go Ma Ning immediately defied and held up his head: "there is no end between me and her! And I''ll send someone to clean her up! "


    "Dare you Ma Guoming was furious, picked up the ashtray on the table and smashed it on Ma Ning''s face: "I can''t control how you want to die. Anyway, you are a beast in my eyes, but you can''t die with Ma Ma with you!"


    Ma Ning was stunned and touched the warm blood on his head. He couldn''t say a word.


    "If you still want to spend money and think about the old days, you can apologize to me! No matter what request the other party put forward, even if you kneel to eat excrement, you also have to do it for me! Or I''ll forget you to die today. After that, I''ll sever my relationship with you and go to the street to be your beggar


    Ma Guoming said coldly, no matter where the blood flow on Ma Ning''s face, he did not move at all.


    Ma Ning looked at his father''s face and knew that he was really angry and did not dare to talk back. He could only wipe the blood silently.


    The next day, Pei.


    A few days ago, Ma Ning, who could not be seen on his face, was bound with bandages on his head and the distinct palm print on his left and right face, and then he appeared in confusion.


    "Well, isn''t it? How did it happen? "


    "I don''t know. Do you see the slap marks on his face? How funny. By the way, did he come to trouble Pei Qingle

 Chapter 628

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 629

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 630

    But with that said, sister Lin knows that Pei Qingle''s journey is not easy.


    A girl who was protected by Chairman Pei at the beginning has become a woman in this intrigue step by step. I''m afraid only the party concerned knows how much the growth will cost.


    However, outsiders can always see the brilliance of others, and can not see the pay behind.


    Sister Lin''s eyes became pitiful: "Lu Wenhua did not doubt you, did you?"


    "I don''t know." Pei Qingle shook his head: "in fact, now that he doubts or does not doubt, it can be considered later. As long as we gradually change the middle and high-level personnel of Pei family into their own people and stabilize the situation, what can he do even if he is suspicious?"


    "Well, if you have anything, just tell me. I''ll cooperate with you." Lin said softly.


    Pei Qingle, er, two people after dinner, each returned home.


    ...


    Xiaomi signed a project, called a taxi and went home. When she got to the door of the community, she looked at her mobile phone and found that it was more than 10 o''clock late at night.


    KK is very busy these days, because it is the new quarter of spring and the plan for the beginning of the year, which basically determines the direction of the whole year. Therefore, every department is very cautious.


    She participated in the annual planning project because of the breeze. Although she was tired, she was very substantial and could learn a lot.


    Xiaomi yawned and looked at the security guard of the community looking down at the mobile phone. She laughed and took out her door card.


    However, as soon as the thing was taken out and even before it could be put on the entrance guard, a person suddenly appeared behind her, covering her mouth rapidly. The other party did not even give her time to struggle. A strange smell came from her nose. Then she was black and fainted.


    When he woke up again, Wei Xiaomi was sore all over, as if he had been beaten.


    She opened her eyes in confusion, suddenly thought of the previous things, and immediately became alert. At the same time, she realized that she was sitting in a chair with her hands and feet tied.


    Kidnapped!


    Xiaomi''s mind quickly raised the idea.


    Unexpectedly, her eyes are not the old warehouse in imagination, but a very luxurious living room.


    Here should be a villa, even if only the living room, the space is still very large, and the top of the chandelier and surrounding decorations, everywhere show the noble identity of the master.


    Who is it?


    Why was she kidnapped by such a person?


    Xiaomi''s mind flashed through countless ideas, but which one was denied by her.


    "Awake?"


    A woman''s voice sounded from behind. Soon, the man went to the front, and Xiaomi quickly looked at the past.


    This is a woman about 40 or 50 years old, with a little wrinkles in the corners of her eyes, but she does not hide her beautiful face. But her calm face, cold eyes, can not see any expression, not angry self-esteem.


    Xiaomi thought over and over again in his mind, making sure he didn''t know this person.


    "Who are you? Why did you tie me up? I don''t know you at all Millet frowned and struggled to say.


    "The little fox spirit is learning to hook people, and how can''t he ask everything comprehensively, even I don''t know?" The woman''s voice is cold and full of sarcasm. She stares at Xiaomi from a commanding position, as if she is a high queen, and Xiaomi is just a maid.


    "What are you talking about? Do you know what you''re doing is against the law? Let me go Xiaomi was stabbed by the other side''s eyes and gave up the previous politeness. She struggled in a disorderly way. However, the most frightening thing was that she didn''t know when it was.


    Although she was alone, even if she died, only Pei Qingle would be sad for her.


    But now she is still working in KK. If she delays the progress of KK, she will...


    "dare to pretend to be stupid, come and call me!" At the command of the woman, a man suddenly came out of the back of Xiaomi and slapped her hard in the face.


    Xiaomi was hit with golden eyes, dizzy for a long time did not respond.


    With the burning pain on her face, she saw clearly the person in front of her. She was an older man! However, I still don''t know!


    "Tell me the truth, or tonight, I want you to know what life is more than death!" There was anger in the woman''s voice.


    "What? I don''t know you at all, and I don''t know what you''re kidnapping me for Xiaomi endured the pain on her face, and the smell of blood in her mouth made her in a trance.


    The woman gave a cold smile: "well, the mouth is quite stubborn. Then I ask you, where is Wu Yao now? If you dare not tell the truth again, don''t blame me for being cruel


    This cruel woman is Wu Yao''s mother, Lin huaisu.


    "Wu Yao?" Millet subconsciously frowned and asked, suddenly heard the name, she did not even have time to react.


    "What? Are you still playing with me? You won''t continue to pretend that you don''t know Wu Yao? " Lin huaisu''s eyes were sharp, and he glanced at Xiaomi from top to bottom: "I''ve seen too many women like you. I really think that if you cover up Wu Yao''s trace, he can like you or take you back to the Wu family? You are too naive"I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Xiaomi is not stupid. Looking at the woman''s appearance and appearance, she roughly guessed that the other party should be Wu Yao''s mother. She said without any cover up: "I know Wu Yao, but I have only seen a few relationships. In fact, we haven''t had any contact since we met by chance. Why did you come to me? "


    The last accidental meeting let Xiaomi confirm one thing. She and Wu Yao are two people in the world. They are destined to be parallel lines. As for the accidental intersection, it is just a trick of fate, and it is a unilateral trick.


    Now she just wants to do well in KK''s work and try her best to develop her life in the direction of her imagination and plan.


    As for the emotional things, after experiencing a Guang, she did not dare to have any illusions.


    However, Lin huaisu''s eyes were filled with anger after listening to it. She gave her a look, and the old man waved again. It was two fierce slaps.


    The crisp slapping sound resounded in the living room. The old man made every effort to hit Xiaomi. His two cheeks were red and swollen quickly, and the corners of his mouth were broken again and blood flowed out.


    "I hate to be fooled in front of me. Since you say you don''t know where Wu Yao is, you tell me why he appeared downstairs last week? Is it an accident? "

 Chapter 631

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 632

    "I, I can go myself." Xiaomi struggled to leave from Wu Yao''s arms, but her legs were tied for a long time. She suddenly stood on the ground a little unstable. She was about to fall to the ground. She was immediately held by Wu Yao with sharp eyes and was brought into her arms.


    Xiaomi suddenly bumped into Wu Yao''s chest, and the smell of smoke on his face suddenly came. Strangely, Wu Yao''s cigarette smell was not heavy or pungent, but it smelled good.


    She quickly stepped back and apologized in a low voice: "I''m sorry, I just didn''t stand firm."


    Wu Yao sighed, and his eyes grew deeper in the dark: "it''s me who should say I''m sorry."


    "It''s OK." Xiaomi shook his head: "you don''t have to care, so late, hurry back to rest, I have to go."


    She said, trying to get out of here.


    However, as she turned around, Wu Yao grabbed her hand and said, "where is your home? I''ll give you a ride."


    "No more." Xiaomi subconsciously refused.


    But Wu Yao didn''t give her a chance to refute. He held her hand tightly and took her to the car.


    Xiaomi sat on the co pilot, the pain on her face was clear again. She did not dare to look at Wu Yao in front of her. She only dared to secretly side her body and look at Wu Yao reflected in the mirror.


    Wu Yao should have come in a hurry. His hair was longer than before, but it was a little messy, especially the bangs on his forehead, which blocked his always gloomy eyes.


    Today, he is wearing a black leather coat and black trousers, which makes the white skin become too white.


    Xiaomi took a look, then hastily took it back.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke. Wu Yao stopped at the side of the road, got off to buy some things, and took Xiaomi to her home.


    When he got home, Xiaomi could see clearly that Wu Yao was holding the medicine.


    "Sit down." Wu Yao said in a low voice.


    Xiaomi sat down at once. She saw Wu Yao take the medicine in his hand, leaned over and stopped near her.


    This distance is too close, Xiaomi''s body is instantly stiff, he can even feel the breathing of each other, and count his thick eyelashes.


    Wu Yao''s action is very gentle, carefully rub on Millet''s mouth corner: "does it hurt?"


    "No pain..." it''s a fake to say that it doesn''t hurt. The old man''s strength is very strong. Now Xiaomi''s face has been swollen, and the clear palm print is even more red and swollen. It looks terrible.


    Wu Yao didn''t tell the truth, but she sighed helplessly: "that woman is a psychopath. I don''t know how she found you, but I still want to tell you I''m sorry and implicated you."


    Xiaomi shook his head: "I''m ok."


    She would like to ask Wu Yao why he appeared downstairs that night,.


    But I always feel that this problem is somewhat self indulgent.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Yao looked into her eyes and asked.


    Xiaomi bit his teeth and asked.


    After that, Xiaomi wanted to avoid Wu Yao''s sight, but in the process, he ran into Wu Yao''s sight.


    Wu Yao''s eyes are narrow and long. From the first time Xiaomi saw him, he saw different emotions. In addition to mentioning the woman named Wu Xiaoli, in many cases, Wu Yao''s eyes seemed to be covered with a veil, and all the happiness, anger, sadness and joy seemed to be just on the surface, which made it difficult to capture what he was hiding.


    At this time, Wu Yao''s eyes were deep, but no matter how Xiaomi looked, he couldn''t see the end.


    Later, Wu Yao laughed and his narrow eyes narrowed slightly: "it was that night."


    "Did you really come to me? Why? " Xiaomi asked in surprise.


    Wu Yao picked up her eyebrows and took back the hand which was still giving her medicine. He said casually, "I suddenly want to eat the food you made that night, especially the porridge of last time, so I came."


    "Ah?" Xiaomi open mouth, unexpectedly is such a reason.


    Wu Yao then asked with a smile, "is it difficult? Why do you think I''m looking for you? "


    He suddenly approached, and his voice was deliberately lowered. Xiaomi shrank back and shook his head in a hurry: "I didn''t think of anything. I was just curious..."


    Wu Yao took the medicine away and said in a low voice, "you should follow the instructions. I''m sorry about the matter tonight. I''ll give you a sum of money later, It''s compensation. "


    Qian...


    Xiaomi seems to have been stabbed in his heart. Wu Yao''s way of solving things is really unchanged. What can be solved with money is absolutely free from any feelings.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t need money. Today''s thing is a misunderstanding. It''s OK." Xiaomi squeezed out a smile. She could see that Wu Yao was not in a high mood and was not in a good mood today.


    But the other side has the intention to keep a distance from her, and she is not qualified to meddle.Wu Yao rubbed Xiaomi''s head and picked up his coat on the table. It seemed that he was going to leave.


    Xiaomi looked at his back and knew that this time''s separation, the next time may not have the opportunity to meet.


    She looked down, but she still wanted to look up and say goodbye to Wu Yao. When the man came to the door, she turned around and said, "don''t sleep. I''ll buy some toiletries and clothes and come back soon."


    "What, what?" Xiaomi froze in situ.


    Wu Yao raised his eyebrows: "don''t you welcome me? It''s one o''clock in the morning. Do you want me to go home like this? "


    "No! I, I just... "Xiaomi found that he was not Wu Yao''s opponent at all, and could not guess what the other side would do next.


    And if you only stay for one night, why buy a change of clothes?


    However, Wu Yao announced unilaterally: "I will live here these days. First, I don''t have a place to live at the moment, so please take me in. Secondly, Lin huaisu, that madman, may come to visit again at any time. Since this is because of me, I will be responsible to you to the end. "


    Just as Xiaomi was stunned, Wu Yao had already closed the door and left.


    So inexplicably, when Wu Yao came back again, he had a pile of things in his hand. It seemed that he was ready to stay here for a long time.


    "Go to sleep. I''ll be here tonight. There should be no accident." Wu Yao said in a low voice, lying on the sofa at will.


    Xiaomi opened his mouth and found that he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he had no choice but to pack up a room for Wu Yao to live in.


    Late at night.


    Wu Yao did not fall asleep. He looked at the bright screen of the mobile phone and quickly typed a few words on the keyboard.


    Lin Han, help me arrange to see my grandfather, as soon as possible.

 Chapter 633

    Pei''s.


    Now Pei Wenhua found a very strange thing in the invisible.


    He seems to be in charge of Pei Qingle, but he can''t do anything at all. The other party doesn''t make any changes in decision-making, and even asks him about anything important.


    but in addition to Ma Ning''s project, Lu Wenhua finds that the other two companies he has cooperated with for a long time no longer cooperate for their own reasons, and sister Lin can always do it at the first time Seize the opportunity to quickly arrange their own good project.


    Lu Wenhua saw that his situation was becoming more and more passive. Even when asked, Pei Qingle gave a perfect explanation.


    But the more so, the more he felt there was a problem.


    So Lu Wenhua called Secretary Yu to the office alone.


    "Recently, are you sure Pei Qingle doesn''t do anything?"


    Secretary Yu cautiously said: "yes, basically all the meetings or negotiations outside are with her. Miss Pei''s performance is no different from that in the company, and there is no unnecessary action."


    "Abnormal..." the more Lu Wenhua thought, the more flustered he felt.


    He began to have bad luck, one thing after another, which started from the day when Pei Qingle came to Pei''s family.


    During all kinds of things, now think about it, even if Xiao Weiwei''s downfall, it seems that the relationship with each other is very big.


    What''s more, what scared him most was that he was so suspicious, but he couldn''t find any flaw in Pei Qingle''s body.


    "Haven''t Xiao Weiwei heard from you lately?" Lu Wenhua''s face was cold. He remembered what Xiao Weiwei said to him at that time. He also said that Pei Qingle was carrying him on his back. Led to other men.


    They didn''t get any evidence at that time.


    Now I want to come. What if Xiao Weiwei said is true?


    Lu Wenhua is eager to know what the truth is. If it is all Pei Qingle''s doing, he has not been kept in the dark all the time, but also personally let her sit in the position of Pei''s ruler!


    "Mr. Lu, we have been investigating, but it is difficult to find Xiao Weiwei''s trace. The other party should have changed his ID card, and now nothing can be found out. The last trace of Xiao Weiwei''s identity just went to Kunming. The others can''t be found any more. "


    "Where''s Xiao Meizhen? Come on, arrange for me to meet Xiao Meizhen right now! What''s more, we need to find out who owns the equity of Luo Jinye in the end. In addition, we can summarize the process of all the projects we failed before. I want to see the most detailed report! "


    Lu Wenhua''s back was covered with cold sweat, and his heart beat very violently at this time.


    Secretary Yu responded one by one and was about to leave when Lu Wenhua opened his mouth again.


    "What about Pei Zhengguo? Have you heard anything lately? "


    "Everything is fine." Secretary Yu said quickly.


    ...


    Pei Qingle sat in his office and began to calculate the expenditure funds of several recent projects.


    according to the plan made by everyone at the beginning of the year, Pei''s income and support level this year can only be maintained, which is equivalent to continuous retreat in this era of rapid economic development.


    What''s more, Pei Qingle found that the development direction of Pei''s current project is more and more mixed. In addition to those left by his father, other departments seem to follow suit and do what they think is beneficial. If they succeed, they can''t maintain the follow-up. If they fail, they can only lose money, but the person in charge takes trying as an excuse.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    Pei Qingle found sister Lin, two people went to a coffee shop near Pei''s.


    "I want to cut off both lines." Pei Qingle pointed to the two departments on the document, all of which were newly opened last year, and were in the charge of Lu Wenhua.


    "This..." sister Lin hesitated for a moment: "will the noise be too big? And if all of them are cut off, it''s easy to cause unrest in the company. At this time, it''s taboo for the army to be unstable. "


    "You see, this is the profitability of the two departments since last year. It seems that the combined revenue and expenditure is barely balanced, but during this period, a lot of manpower and material resources have been used. What''s more, these two are all following the trend. Pei has no resources at all in these two lines, and there is no direction for future development. To be honest, keeping them is just raising a bunch of rubbish. "


    Sister Lin looked at the financial statements and was lost in thought.


    "I don''t object to innovation. In fact, if a company wants to develop to a higher level, especially when we are so old, it really needs a new breakthrough. But it doesn''t mean to try everything and have everything. It''s unrealistic. "


    Pei Qingle sighed, knowing that it was very troublesome to solve this problem.


    "But have you thought about it? Once you move these two departments, Lu Wenhua will doubted you, and then you will be completely exposed to him. " Sister Lin''s tone is full of worry, after all, now Lu Wenhua has the idea of doubt.And Lin Guanghe and Zhiyuan are both examples, she dare not take Pei Qingle''s life to risk.


    "Don''t worry, since I think so, I will definitely find a perfect solution. Let him do it by himself." Pei Qingle took a deep breath and his eyes were slightly heavy.


    ...


    Secretary Yu is very efficient and arranged a meeting with Xiao Meizhen immediately that afternoon.


    The dirty things of two people, even though they were separated by a glass window, were forgotten by each other.


    Xiao Meizhen has lost a lot of weight, and she is no longer as beautiful as before. She looks like she is several decades old. Her face is yellow and her hair is dry. It seems that her life is not easy.


    Since she came in, Lu Wenhua has not deliberately arranged anything, but has sent someone to warn her once. What should not be said should not be said casually.


    At this time, the two men are facing each other. Lu Wenhua himself has come to set a routine, so his tone is lowered.


    "How are you doing?"


    Xiao Meizhen sneered: "what do you think? Don''t you know what I look like? Or do you want to hear from me how miserable I am now


    Lu Wenhua managed to maintain his face: "Meizhen, you know I didn''t mean that."


    "I don''t know if you''re interested. I don''t have time to talk to you here." Xiao Meizhen''s voice was cold and frowned, and her face showed an expression of impatience.


    "Well, I ask you, did Xiao Weiwei tell you anything about Pei Qingle? Or, how much do you know about Pei Qingle? "


    Lu Wenhua''s expression is serious, staring at Xiao Meizhen motionlessly.


    He is waiting for an answer. If Pei Qingle dares to betray him, then don''t blame him for his ruthlessness!

 Chapter 634

    Xiao''s face is very complicated.


    "Pei Qingle? Why do you ask her? " Xiao Meizhen lowered her eyes and asked in no hurry.


    Lu Wenhua clenched his fists and pressed them on the table. The blue veins on the back of his hand were full of expression. He was obviously enduring his anger: "I ask you, you can answer. Where are so many and why?"


    "Ha ha, Lu Wenhua, you haven''t changed for so long. Does the earth have to revolve around you? Why should I answer when you ask? " Xiao Meizhen gave him a cold glance: "I''m sitting in the prison now. What I say and do is useless. And I''m not afraid of it


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll arrest Xiao Weiwei?! How dare you make fun of me with your daughter''s life? " Lu Wenhua stares at him. Even though he is separated by a glass, the anger in his eyes is still about to burn Xiao Meizhen.


    "At this point, you''d rather ask me. Am I afraid you''ll find Wei Wei?" Xiao Meizhen gave a cold smile and got ready to leave: "I have nothing to tell you. No matter it is you or Pei Qingle, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Stop for me Lu Wenhua roared angrily.


    However, Xiao Meizhen didn''t even give him a look.


    Lu Wenhua left the prison with nothing to gain. After his car was far away, a black car slowly drove out. It was Pei Qingle and sister Lin sitting in the car.


    Just when two people were discussing things, Liu Deli suddenly called and said that Lu Wenhua was going to prison, and Secretary Yu accidentally said that he should go to Xiao Meizhen.


    Pei Qingle immediately realized that Lu Wenhua doubted himself, so he wanted to find Xiao Meizhen for confirmation, so they went to the prison and met Xiao Meizhen in advance.


    "It seems that Xiao Meizhen didn''t say anything. Tut, she still has some conscience." Sister Lin rubbed her head. From just now on, they were running against time. Fortunately, they caught up.


    "She already knew she couldn''t go out, and her plan was very successful. We haven''t found any news about Xiao Weiwei. So why did she help Lu Wenhua? She would like Lu Wenhua to die. "


    Women are the species that love and hate the most. Xiao Meizhen and Lu Wenhua are dirty things, but Lu Wenhua was a pusher when Xiao Meizhen was in prison.


    To say that Xiao Meizhen has no hatred in her heart, Pei Qingle doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s so close that I can say that Xiao Meizhen and Xiao Weiwei are not good things. How good was chairman Pei to them at the beginning, but what was the result? See the hearts of the people for a long time Sister Lin couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Pei Qingle slowly started the car, smiling and comforting: "people, not to the last moment are not transparent."


    After the two returned to the company, one after another back to their respective offices.


    Lu Wenhua didn''t get any substantial things from Xiao Meizhen, but his suspicion did not weaken at all, but became deeper and deeper.


    Moreover, he suspects that sister Lin and Lin Guanghe are so fearless that the person behind is not Wang Wei, but Pei Qingle!


    "Is there anything about the people sent out to follow Pei Qingle?"


    Secretary Yu shakes his head: "every day''s news has been sent to you. There is really nothing to doubt."


    "No, it''s not right at all..." Lu Wenhua was holding his head. What happened!


    At night, in the private room of the moon.


    Although Lin Guanghe''s face is still expressionless, his manner is much more relaxed than when he was in the company.


    On his left and right are Wang Wei and sister Lin.


    Wang Wei smiles on his face, but he still looks at them. When sister Lin came to him before, he thought he wanted him to help her to the position of general manager.


    But... Nobody expected that Lu Wenhua had arranged Pei Qingle himself.


    Maybe the middle and low-level members of Pei''s family don''t know, but their executives and directors all know it. Pei Qingle''s early years in prison were all because of envy of Lu Wenhua''s ex girlfriend.


    And after so many years, the two people''s feelings have not diminished.


    When Pei Qingle becomes the general manager, it means that Pei is still controlled by Lu Wenhua.


    Wang Wei is good at finding out the key to the situation, so he is trying to find an excuse to refuse these two people.


    "Linlin called on you before. I heard that you two had a good time." Lin Guanghe took the lead in speaking,


    "where, Linlin and I have worked together before. We have known each other for so many years. It is not easy to know each other." Wang Wei''s words implied that he should not be difficult.


    "Director Wang, I won''t go around the bush with you. Now you can see clearly the current situation of Pei''s family. It is divided into four parts. The upper part is busy with internal fighting. How can the lower part go. You and we all watched chairman Pei set up Pei''s family with his own hands. I think we are also reluctant to watch it go downhill? "


    Lin elder sister omitted those useless nonsense, chose to have a direct showdown with Wang Wei.The three of them could not understand why they were together today, so there was no need to go around the bush.


    After listening to this, Wang Wei did not speak for the first time. Instead, he took a drink from the glass on the table: "I know what you said, but sometimes it is not a few words that can solve all problems clearly. Frankly speaking, what can you do even if you pull Lu Wenhua out of office? This is the Pei family, or should someone surnamed Pei be in charge of the family? "


    He said, sneering at them: "you two can''t see who Pei Qingle is standing with?"


    "What if she was on our side?" Sister Lin asked tentatively.


    Wang Wei immediately waved his hand: "this assumption is impossible to realize, so don''t mention it. At present, Lu Wenhua controls more than half of Pei''s resources, and six of the top ten are promoted by him. There are also directors. How many of them are just like him on the surface, not to mention the private ones. What do you compare? Elder sister Lin, I admire your courage, but some things are doomed to be useless


    Sister Lin was silent for a moment and asked in a low voice, "I just want to ask you, what if?"


    "If Pei Qingle is your man, I can''t cooperate yet? Forget it, I''ve put it here today. Lu Wenhua, the grandson of the tortoise, has long been an eyesore to me! But I can''t take a risk. I can''t afford to take the risk because I''m old and I''m young


    When Wang Wei finished, he realized that he had said a lot today.


    So he stood up and staggered to leave.


    However, in the moment he stood up, he immediately seemed to see a ghost in the same place.

 Chapter 635

    Wang Wei''s eyes were almost staring out. His mouth was slightly open and filled with incredible words.


    For a long time, he rubbed his eyes and made sure that he was not dazzled.


    Standing in front of him was Pei Qingle, who had just come out from behind the curtain. She was dressed in black, with a faint smile. But her eyes were shining in the light, exuding incomparable confidence and firmness.


    He seemed to be stabbed by this vision. He looked back at sister Lin and Lin Guanghe. Some fragments flashed in his mind. They were connected together, and they probably knew what was going on.


    "Please take a seat. It''s still early. I believe we still have a lot to talk about." Pei Qingle smiles, points to Wang Wei''s position and makes a gesture of invitation.


    Wang Wei was still in a daze. He thought it was so amazing that he had to go back and have a cup of hot tea to ease it.


    "You... Haven''t you always believed in Lu Wenhua?" Wang Wei asked with suspicion as like as two peas. He looked up and down at Pei Qingle. The woman was beautiful and the face was the same as that of pee, but her eyes and manner were very different.


    "If I don''t believe it, I may not have the chance to sit in front of you now." Pei Qingle poured a glass of water for him.


    "So... You arranged all this behind your back?" Wang Wei said, with a cold sweat behind his back. How skillful and ingenious it is to make a waste act so like that he can hide from all the people who should be concealed, and even sit in the position of general manager by the hand of others.


    Pei Qingle didn''t answer this question directly, but it didn''t matter.


    Wang Wei''s heart beats fast. Judging from his many years of experience, it''s time for him to make a choice this evening.


    "Why do you want me?" Wang Wei immediately asked the question he had wanted to ask.


    "At the beginning of the meeting, I sat behind you. When I saw that I was going to vote, you were looking in the direction of sister Lin. At that time, I was thinking, if you did vote, you would probably write down sister Lin''s name, right? "


    Pei Qingle said slowly.


    Wang Wei did not deny that he did have compassion at that time.


    "Besides, I checked some of your recent arrangements for Pei. Although it is not a suppression of Lu Wenhua''s influence, I have helped a lot of sister Lin secretly."


    Wang Wei gave Pei Qingle a quick look and said in a deep voice, "yes, just like I said just now, I just can''t stand Lu Wenhua. But that doesn''t mean I have to choose a clear position. Miss Pei, you may not know that sometimes the wall grass can live the longest


    "If you really want to be the last straw of your life, you won''t come to the appointment tonight." Pei Qingle said categorically.


    Wang Wei looked at him directly and found that he could not refute it.


    This Pei Qingle is different from every time she appeared in the company. Now she has a strong aura, firm eyes and calm eyes.


    He was in a trance and felt as if he had seen what Pei Zhengguo looked like.


    "What do you want? Now that you have become the general manager, but as far as I know, you still dare not act in the general direction. What''s the use of that? "


    Pei Qingle lowered his eyes and said in a low voice: "you are right. As you have just analyzed, Lu Wenhua has been deeply rooted in Pei''s family in the past six or seven years. It is very difficult to uproot Lu Wenhua. But director Wang, there are some things that you know are difficult and you have to do. "


    She did not wait for Wang Wei to open her mouth, but chose to continue: "I know what you think. In fact, everyone who has chosen to be neutral for so many years, just like you, is an idea. You have shares in Pei''s company. You can only wait for the dividend at the end of the year. To a certain extent, it''s not so important who is in charge of Pei, is it?


    But have you ever thought about it? If Pei''s been going downhill, sooner or later, the company will be disintegrated. When it comes, it will be a choice. "


    After Pei Qingle finished, he did not say anything more, but let the atmosphere fall into a strange silence.


    Each of the four people present had their own contemplation and calculation. None of them spoke, but the atmosphere became more and more tense. Until the end, Wang Wei took the lead in raising his head.


    "So? What do you want to do? "


    Pei Qingle mouth slightly upward hook, know that they may be successful tonight.


    She looked at Wang Wei with firm and confident eyes: "I want to change the situation and drag Pei back from the downhill road. I want it to be like my father at that time, like the sun, and the road ahead is bright


    Wang Wei''s heart trembled with PEI Qingle''s words. He had to admit that he was moved. He looked up and looked at Pei Qingle''s eyes: "can you do it?"


    "I need your help. I believe that as long as we work together, we can do it. " Pei Qingle answered quickly, but the tone was very calm.


    As if he had been hollowed out, Wang Wei leaned his shoulder on the chair and rubbed his eyes helplessly: "I didn''t expect that I was still so easily agitated at this age. If it''s not for the future, it''s still a problem. I''m not that kind of person, at least in the hope that Pei''s good, my heart has never changedAt the same time, she and Lin looked at each other


    "I want to ask a question." Wang Wei calmed down and couldn''t help saying.


    Please ask Pei Qingle


    "What if I don''t agree tonight? You have exposed your identity in front of me. If I turn my head and explain all this to Lu Wenhua, everything you have done before will be in vain. "


    Wang Wei admired Pei Qingle''s courage, but also wanted to know how much preparation the other side had made.


    "You are not such a person." Pei Qingle smiles faintly.


    But Wang Wei didn''t buy it: "what kind of person is this is a variable in business. Once people see that they are related to their own interests, especially their own, they can''t control their choices, so this is not a reason for me."


    In fact, Lu Wenhua didn''t think there was anyone in my heart who had just finished the fight. So even if you refuse, you won''t get any benefits from Lu Wenhua. On the contrary, because Lu Wenhua likes to question and guess, he will be completely pulled into his blacklist. "


    Pei Qingle smiles and blinks.


    Wang Wei was attracted by her confident smile and gave a thumbs up.


    "I said, why did sister Lin come to me suddenly? It turns out that this is all your plan." Wang Wei knows everything before.

 Chapter 636

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 637

    Pei Qingle not only agreed, but also asked to start to solve the problem in the afternoon. This kind of efficiency was not even thought of by Lu Wenhua.


    The feeling of being played is deeper.


    Lu Wenhua managed to keep calm and watched sister Lin start all kinds of treatment plans in an orderly manner. It was obvious that she was well prepared early.


    At the end of the meeting, Lu Wenhua''s last sense of reason finally collapsed. He pulled Pei Qingle''s hand violently and opened the door of the office!


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you see me winking at you? Why do you agree? " Lu Wenhua did not care about the image of the scolding, because he was so angry, he even did not want to maintain his previous efforts to maintain the literati.


    Looking at Lu Wenbu, Pei wenle looked back in horror.


    "Are you still pretending? It''s all here. Show me your cards Lu Wenhua gritted his teeth and said that he didn''t believe Pei Qingle at all. His mind was full of good things that this woman came out to destroy himself.


    If not in the company, he even had to pinch the woman''s neck and strangle her to death!


    But Pei Qingle was still that look of fear. She stepped back in panic, shrunk her shoulders, and her whole body was shaking: "Wenhua, how did you become like this? You, what''s the matter with you? "


    Lu Wenhua stares at Pei Qingle, but he can''t help but doubt that he has come to this stage. Why is Pei Qingle still like this?


    "At the meeting just now, why did you agree with Wang Wei''s proposal? Do you know which two departments I worked hard to set up? They are not good now, but how can they deny their future based on the present data? " Lu Wenhua roared hysterically.


    Pei Qingle was shocked: "at that time, elder sister Lin and Mr. Lin agreed, and so did director Wang. I took a look at you when you finished speaking and wanted you to give me advice. But at that time, you were looking at sister Lin. I didn''t know what to do. With so many people staring at me, I could only obey the majority


    She said, she cried first: "I don''t know I did wrong, but Wenhua, why are you so fierce just now? Are you doubting me


    Lu Wenhua was stunned, but he didn''t expect such a result. He recalled that at the meeting just now, he was irritated by sister Lin, so his eyes were locked on her all the time.


    But...


    is what Pei Qingle said true?


    Wang''s eyes are half full of tears, and Pei''s eyes are full of tears.


    Lu Wenhua''s anger gradually calmed down. He realized that he had just been impulsive. Even if Pei Qingle betrayed him, he should bear it down and start to plan secretly.


    Today, such a scene will only make Pei Qingle begin to suspect him...


    Lu Wenhua thought, the fire in his body suddenly cooled, he put away the gloomy face, carefully took the paper towel on the table to wipe the tears on Pei Qingle''s face.


    But Pei Qingle reaction quickly to avoid, face or a wounded expression.


    "Qingle, I''m sorry, I just got angry." Lu Wenhua said softly, holding his head in both hands, showing his irritability and vulnerability: "during this period of time, I have been under great pressure and my temper has become very irritable. I have tried my best to control it. I didn''t expect to hurt you. It''s my fault. I really deserve it!"


    He said, slapping his face hard.


    Pei Qingle seemed to be shocked. Looking at Lu Wenhua, he didn''t know what to do...


    "scared you, didn''t you?" Lu Wenhua asked in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle nodded slowly: "well, i... I haven''t seen you like this."


    "It''s my fault. I''ll try my best to control it. Don''t be afraid." Lu Wenhua gently comforted Pei Qingle. After he looked at Pei Qingle, his expression softened and he didn''t repel him, he said in a deep voice: "Qingle, promise me something, OK? If you want to make any decision in the future, you must ask my opinion. In particular, if I didn''t nod my head, you couldn''t agree to it. And even if I didn''t give you feedback in time, as long as it''s what they said, you can immediately refuse it! "


    Pei Qingle didn''t nod his head as cleverly as before this time, but looked straight at Lu Wenhua''s eyes: "why? Everyone is a company, sister Lin, they should also be for the good of PEI. Is it really OK to refuse without reason? "


    "They''re not for the good of the company! You are so stupid! They just want to fight against me and change Pei''s family into theirs! " Lu Wenhua retorted in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle seemed to fall into some kind of doubt: "but we are all in the same Pei family? Wenhua, why are you making the relationship so complicated? I just hope Pei can develop well, just like when my father was there


    Lu Wenhua, who said the last sentence, was terrified.


    Like Pei Zhengguo in the time, is not Lin elder sister they can get the first chance?


    Lu Wenhua immediately frowned and launched his gentle attack again: "Qingle, believe me, OK? I won''t hurt you, not to mention Pei. "Pei Qingle looked at him, there is still residual confusion in his eyes, but still reluctantly clever nod.


    Lu Wenhua''s face became more gloomy after he came out of the office. For him, once the two departments were removed, his resources in Pei''s were directly reduced by one third!


    What''s more, it was he who questioned Pei Qingle just now, but he didn''t ask anything.


    Lu Wenhua went back to his office and called Secretary Yu: "what''s the matter I asked you to check before? Has Luo Jinye''s equity direction been found? "


    "Not yet." Secretary Yu whispered.


    Lu Wenhua sneered: "your efficiency is getting lower and lower recently. Why? You see, I''m a deputy manager now, so I can''t wait to change owners? "


    "No way! Mr. Lu, you must not doubt my loyalty to you Secretary Yu''s legs softened and he almost knelt down.


    "I''ll check it right away. In addition, I can''t let go of every move of Pei Qingle. What''s more, during this period of time, she''s been in prison again. I''d like to know how long this group of directors can watch a murderer sit in the position of general manager of Pei''s


    Lu Wenhua had a bloody smile in his mouth.


    At the critical time, he didn''t mind pushing Pei Qingle to the bottom again.


    "By the way, Mr. Lu, I think of a way, maybe..." Yu secretary''s eyes brightened, and an idea book flashed in his mind.


    Anxious to please Lu Wenhua, he whispered his plan.

 Chapter 638

    Pei Qingle looked at the plan in his hand, but he still felt dissatisfied.


    Next week, the 10th anniversary of Pei''s family will soon be held. Before that, Lu Wenhua had been planning this matter. Now, the general manager has changed, and her decision has been changed.


    However, if it was not for the planning department to find her to sign, Pei Qingle did not even know about it.


    Ten years.


    It has been ten years since her father founded the company.


    This is an important milestone for Pei, so Pei Qingle dare not take it lightly.


    The plan put forward by the planning department is too fancy, and the scene is very big, the cost is too high, but the effect is very small.


    This matter Pei Qingle is not good alone to say, so through sister Lin to convey their views.


    She suggested that the 10th anniversary party should be divided into two parts: one is to invite executives and other companies in Xinhai to celebrate, and the other is to give priority to all employees of Pei''s company, so that all people, regardless of their positions, can participate in the party.


    Moreover, the venue is not so luxurious and top-level. It is the best to hold it in Huiri.


    The planning department was very angry about the fact that her plan was denied, but under the persuasion of sister Lin, she was still ready to come out with a plan.


    For the next week, almost everyone at Pei''s was busy celebrating the 10th anniversary.


    Three days before the 10th anniversary, Lu Wenhua went out to have a meeting. In the car, only secretary and Liu Deli were left.


    Two people get out of the car and stand on the side of the road. Liu Deli smilingly takes out two cigarettes, lights them, and respectfully delivers them to the Secretary''s hand.


    "Last time I saw you smoking this brand all the time. I tried it, and I feel good!" Liu Deli was smiling, his face was full of flattery.


    Secretary Yu raised his eyebrows. He always looked like a dog in front of Lu Wenhua. He was enslaved all day long. Now that he sees someone weaker than himself, he naturally does not miss any chance to enslave others.


    "You look good. No wonder Lu always let you back." Secretary Yu looked at Liu Deli from a commanding position.


    "It''s not that you have said good things to me. It''s all thanks to you. I will never forget this great kindness!" Liu Deli was half bent and flattered more deeply than before.


    In the Secretary''s eyes more and more proud, a puff of smoke in Liu deli''s face.


    "By the way, Pei''s 10th anniversary is coming soon. We have a big event this year. I don''t know if I can participate in this activity?" Liu Deli asked tentatively.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll talk to Mr. Lu and promise to let you in. Hey, brother, I can tell you, this year''s celebration is absolutely wonderful! Something unexpected happens to you! " Secretary Yu''s small eyes narrowed, filled with bad intentions.


    Liu Deli giggled: "really? Can you tell me something? I know that Secretary Yu, your news is always the fastest. After all, you are the most popular person around President Lu! "


    "That''s not true. I dare to clap my chest and promise you that in the whole Pei family, except me, Mr. Lu will never trust a second person any more! As for the matter, then you will know! "


    "Well, Secretary Yu, please spare my curiosity. You hook it out all of a sudden. I''m in a hurry if you''re not satisfied with it! " Liu Deli made a worried look, and even wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Yu''s secretary glanced askance: "I didn''t expect you to be quite gossipy. Specifically, I can''t tell you too much. I can only say that we, Mr. Pei, have to pay more attention to it. "


    "Does Pei always have any programs?" Liu Deli immediately asked.


    "All right, all right, you know what to do. Everything has to be measured, you know? Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask! " Yu''s secretary pointed to the end, leaving a tail, no more to say.


    Liu Deli also knew that he did not dare to ask again. He quickly sent the news to Pei Qingle, so that the other side had a good way to deal with it.


    When Pei Qingle received the news, sister Lin was also there. She touched her chin: "this is urgent. Are you ready to move you? But what can he do with such an anniversary? "


    "I can''t guess, I don''t want to guess. However, you have to check all the procedures again and let everyone tell you the details from the beginning to the end, especially pay attention to what arrangements Lu Wenhua has


    "Well, I''ll do it."


    Lin said that, immediately to deal with the wind and fire, she is experienced enough in the end, the Kung Fu is very strong.


    The next morning, sister Lin told Pei Qingle all the things she found.


    "Fortunately, the person Lu Wenhua told me this time was a little girl who was familiar with me in the planning department and was caught by me. Do you remember your plan? We have a separate party for Pei''s family. The little girl said that Lu Wenhua asked her to arrange five minutes of free time. It seems that she is going to broadcast some short video of anniversary celebration to commemorate Pei''s steps in recent years. "


    After sister Lin finished, her face was full of disbelief: "what does this have to do with you? I think he''ll do something on the video. Have you been photographed by him... ""No Pei Qingle shook his head and then added, "at least not when I am awake."


    Sister Lin''s face changed: "what should I do? Shall we have a transplant? "


    "Yes." Pei Qingle suddenly gave a cold smile: "originally, I wanted to delay this matter, but now Lu Wenhua can''t bear to press it. Don''t blame me for being rude. Sister Lin, please keep an eye on the secretary. I think Lu Wenhua must have arranged for him to play that video. Then you can change things according to circumstances and replace them with what I have prepared. "


    "No problem." Sister Lin nodded.


    Two days later, the celebration of the 10th anniversary officially began.


    The first party was held in Pei''s house. According to Pei Qingle''s requirements, the place for the party was selected in the hall of a five-star hotel. All the food lost was self-help, and there were a lot of entertainment during the period.


    Since sister Lin entered the arena, her eyes did not leave her secretary. As time went on, it soon came to the time that the planning department specially left for Lu Wenhua. Secretary Yu quickly walked towards the direction of the backstage,


    far away, sister Lin noticed the U disk in the other party''s hand.


    She walked quickly past, pretending to bump into the Secretary accidentally, successfully let the U disk on the other hand fall to the ground.


    Sister Lin quickly kicked the U disk away, and then took advantage of the secretary did not respond to the time, quickly said sorry, while bending over to pick up the U disk, replaced with their own hands.


    "Secretary Yu, I''m really sorry. I didn''t notice you just now." Sister Lin smiles with an apology on her face.


    At the same time, she handed the USB flash disk to sister Lin''s hand.

 Chapter 639

    Yu secretary''s face is stiff, he is short, because this has not been less satirized.


    Just now, sister Lin bumped into him, and immediately made him think of his bullying years. He was often ridiculed by his classmates for his height and pretended not to see him.


    So he didn''t notice the U disk at all, just after receiving it. He didn''t even call. He turned around and left.


    But this is and Lin elder sister''s heart, so she took just been replaced by the U disk, back to where he should go.


    All kinds of high-level speeches are indispensable for the anniversary celebration. In fact, Pei Qingle, the current general manager, should have done this kind of thing. However, after several sincere rebuffs, Lu Wenhua still fell on Lu Wenhua.


    The lighting in the lobby was suddenly dimmed, and the spotlight hit Lu Wenhua on the stage. Pei Qingle could clearly hear the screams of the girls around her.


    Indeed, Lu Wenhua''s appearance is brilliant, even compared with many popular stars.


    Especially such a person, also often with a gentle smile, even if this smile in Pei Qingle''s view has been very disgusting, but for many girls, it is fatal charm.


    "Hello, I''m Lu Wenhua."


    As soon as the voice on the stage appeared, the audience immediately applauded.


    Lu Wenhua stood on the stage, enjoying the cheers of the crowd. He liked the feeling. He was looked up and watched by all the people. The spotlight of the whole scene only hit him.


    "General manager Lu is so handsome! Do you see what he''s wearing today? Last time, a little fresh meat was also worn, which was not as good as Mr. Lu! "


    "Ah, he is a prince charming! Ah, ah, you see, Mr. Lu is smiling at me! "


    "Not to you, but to me!"


    The women below cheered, and Lu Wenhua said with a smile: "I''m very glad that you can participate in the celebration of Pei''s 10th anniversary. The reason why Pei has come to this stage today is inseparable from your hard work. Here, I would like to replace chairman Pei and my unmarried wife. Thank you for your hard work."


    This is a very beautiful speech. It was also said by Lu Wenhua, so there was another cheering.


    Lu Wenhua grinned and narrowed his eyes. He raised his eyebrows triumphantly and continued: "next, I''m going to show you a carefully prepared 10th Anniversary Video, recording every bit of our Pei family."


    He said, and gave the secretary a wink, and at the same time held his hand behind his back.


    This video was prepared by them for a long time in advance. It is not a video of the 10th anniversary, but all the reports of Pei Qingle who was jailed for murder!


    On this occasion, all the people of Pei''s family, from the top of the board of directors to the basic staff, will see with their own eyes what happened to Pei Qingle.


    In their hearts, the reputation of a murderer will always be impressive.


    How can such a person take the place of Pei to attend various activities in the following days? As long as there is this excuse, Lu Wenhua will not worry that Pei Qingle will continue to be in this position.


    Lu''s face is beating faster and faster.


    But at the moment that the video was played out, the audience immediately became quiet. Everyone held their breath, and there was the sound of backward air conditioning everywhere.


    Lu Wenhua originally turned his back on them. Seeing their expression, he was very satisfied. He opened his mouth to say what he had prepared and turned around.


    However, at the moment when he saw the video, the blood on Lu Wenhua''s body cooled down in an instant, and all the blood rushed to the top of his head!


    He looked at the picture on it rigidly, and didn''t even know what expression he should make.


    Later, Yu''s secretary responded quickly and said angrily, "what''s going on? Turn it off! Turn off the power


    But it''s late.


    The video was played very quickly. All the people of Pei''s family saw Lu Wenhua and Xiao Meizhen''s various warm / ambiguous postures and kisses.


    The astonishment on all faces was not fake. The women who were cheering for Lu Wenhua''s handsome face almost couldn''t help spitting out.


    Of course, Xiao Meizhen and Lu Wenhua knew each other better, and they knew exactly what kind of relationship she and Lu Wenhua should be.


    But they actually collude with each other!


    "How disgusting! Is that Mr. Lu? Did you see the dirty smile on his face? I''m sick


    "It''s all on the social news if I get involved with my fiancee''s stepmother! I didn''t expect Mr. Lu to be such a person! "


    "It''s disgusting! Is such a person worthy of being our Deputy Manager? What a shame


    Lu Wenhua is still stiff and pale, standing on the stage, his ears are full of abuse, his mind is all those pictures!


    After Secretary Yu cut off the power, he felt cold and knew he was dead.


    He kept a close eye on the U disk in his hand and quickly let the bodyguard come over. The two men went to pull Lu Wenhua to the stage.Lin elder sister saw the situation has become such, also know that Pei Qingle has achieved her goal.


    However, she did not expect, Pei Qingle hide the big trick is this!


    What''s more, Lu Wenhua could be so shameless!


    Even his own nominal stepmother is not let go, is really disgusting!


    Seeing that Pei''s family had already exploded, the celebration of the 10th anniversary was going to be disgusting and couldn''t go on. Sister Lin went to the stage immediately.


    "Everyone, some accidents happened just now. We will deal with them as soon as possible. I hope it doesn''t affect your mood. In the follow-up, we have prepared various activities and red envelopes for you. I hope you can participate more. In addition, I would like to thank you all for accompanying Pei in the past ten years. Because of you, Pei has become more wonderful. "


    Sister Lin did not have stage fright, and perfectly recovered the situation.


    The host also immediately went to the stage to enliven the atmosphere. Soon, everyone was involved in the activity of robbing the red envelope.


    Sister Lin quietly walked to Pei Qingle''s side, and could not help but give a thumbs up: "this move is cruel, Lu Wenhua estimated to kill, but his reputation is completely destroyed. The whole Pei family saw those ugly photos. Does he still have the face to stay?"


    "He is thick skinned enough to make such a blow impossible without Pei, but his reputation has been ruined." Pei Qingle said lightly.


    She took the time to read the USB flash disk prepared by Lu Wenhua just now. The other party did not miss the incident six years ago. She wanted to take this opportunity to remind everyone present that she was a heinous murderer.


    It''s a pity that Yu''s secretary, the person who made a fuss, disclosed the plan to Liu Deli, and was found by sister Lin.


    And Pei Qingle just took this opportunity to release all the previous inventory.

 Chapter 640

    "But when did you know that? What happened to him and Xiao Meizhen... "Sister Lin thought for a moment. When she said it, she found it hard to speak. Lu Wenhua could really do such a stupid thing.


    "Very early, just out of prison." Pei Qingle did not have any reaction, obviously, more disgusting things have been seen.


    Sister Lin was stunned: "so early? You... Have been able to endure it until now. If it was me, it might have exploded at the moment of discovery! "


    Pei Qingle chuckled: "at the beginning, he and Xiao Meizhen were often bored with each other, and Xiao Weiwei, who only cared about her own affairs, would not find out. It''s disgusting, but now from the results, it''s a good thing for us. "


    "Well, Lu Wenhua can always break my lower limit of nausea." Sister Lin''s face was full of disgust.


    On the other side, under the arrangement of his secretary, Lu Wenhua is dragged to the rest room by the bodyguard.


    Secretary Yu looked at Lu Wenhua who didn''t respond to any of them. He wanted to die!


    He has been following Lu Wenhua for so many years. He has seen everything, but he has never seen such an expression on his face!


    "Lu, Lu Zong..." Yu Secretary couldn''t help calling out tentatively.


    However, shortly after the speech fell to the ground, Secretary Yu felt a gust of wind in front of his eyes, and then, a fierce slap in his face.


    Unable to respond to the Secretary, Yu immediately fell to the ground, the back of his head directly fell on the stool behind him. The pain made him black in front of his eyes and almost fainted.


    "Did you arrange all this? Do you really want to see me make a fool of myself Lu Wenhua shivered and pointed to his secretary coldly. His eyes were scarlet and his face was white. He looked like a devil coming out of hell.


    "No way! Mr. Lu, even if you kill me, I dare not! " Secretary Yu immediately knelt on the ground.


    Lu Wenhua was angry all over his body. He kicked Yu Secretary hard in the chest, and he fell to the ground immediately, spitting blood.


    But Lu had no intention of stopping: "not you? At the beginning, you put forward this plan. I swear that there is absolutely no problem. The U disk is also prepared by you! You tell me, who else is there but you? "


    Lu Wenhua said, lifting the chair on one side and smashing it hard on the Secretary''s body.


    Secretary in a strong desire to survive to the side of a hide, although not hit the body, but the head was smashed broken skin.


    He tried to endure the pain and knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "Mr. Lu, how could I be so stupid! I really brought it up for the sake of you, but I didn''t expect... "


    Secretary Yu cried and immediately thought of a thing that was ignored by himself.


    "Yes Secretary Yu immediately hugged Lu Wenhua''s legs: "when I went to put the U disk, sister Lin bumped into me. It was at that time that she changed the U disk. It must be her!"


    "Tell me, then, how did she know the plan? You''re not saying that this plan is only known to you? " Lu Wenhua looks down at the secretary with cold and terrible eyes.


    He is still full of anger now.


    Today is Pei''s 10th anniversary celebration. It is the time when he is most dazzling in the spotlight. It is when he is ready to let everyone know that Pei Qingle is just a murderer and can not replace him.


    But what?


    What happened?


    But everyone knows that Lu Wenhua is a scum who can hook up with his fiancee''s stepmother!


    Until now, Lu Wenhua can think of the moment when he turned around to see the photo. His whole body was still cold, as if he had suddenly got into the extremely cold place!


    At the beginning, the person who threatened him with these photos has not been found by him. He almost forgot about this matter, but he didn''t expect that the other party shot him back!


    Who is making the arrangements?


    He glared at the Secretary, more and more feel that his most trusted people can not believe it!


    "From today on, get out of here!" Lu Wenhua roared.


    "No, don''t..." Secretary Yu knelt on the ground and begged bitterly: "Mr. Lu, it''s really not me! How could I harm you! "


    However, it is useless to say more. Lu Wenhua is determined and no longer believes in it.


    At the same time, Lu had no face to continue to participate in the ceremony. Everything he planned was destroyed and he had to drive home.


    At the moment of opening the living room, Lu Wenhua was shocked...


    Pei Qingle did not know when to come back. She was sitting on the sofa in the living room with no expression on her face, but she was holding the wine cup in her hand and looking at the bottles and cans on the ground. She should have drunk a lot.


    It''s over.


    Lu Wenhua thought quickly.


    He was busy getting angry just now and ignored one thing. If Pei Qingle didn''t know about it, how should he explain it now?


    Once the incident with Xiao Meizhen was blown out, those people of sister Lin would seize the opportunity to refuse him to return to the position of general manager again on the grounds of his bad life style.Well, he can only control Pei through Pei Qingle.


    But now, even Pei Qingle has seen it!


    Lu Wenhua was in a cold sweat all over his body. For a moment, countless ideas flashed through his mind, but they were all denied by him.


    At this time, Pei Qingle also saw the figure of his return. Two people looked at each other with different complexities.


    "Why?" to the end or Pei Qingle first asked the exit.


    But what Lu Wenhua gave was silence.


    Pei Qingle seemed to be unable to control his emotions, and he threw his glass towards Lu Wenhua!


    "For so many years, I thought I had nothing but your love for me and the love between us! But now I know how ridiculous I am. You and Xiao Meizhen... Don''t you want any face? "


    Pei Qingle''s mood looked very excited. He didn''t know whether it was because he had drunk wine or was angry. His red color was unnatural.


    "I was just..." Lu Wenhua finally looked up and explained to himself, "I was drunk. It was the woman who seduced me! Qingle, do you know how shameless she is? I... "


    " so what? She''ll hook you up. You''ll be good. On the video, you should have been with her more than once, right? You are so sweet, you look so happy. Now, do I delay you Pei Qingle laughed bitterly at herself.


    With sadness in her eyes, she looked at Lu Wenhua: "you are not the person I like at the beginning. Now you only make me feel sick!"


    "Qingle, listen to me..." Lu Wenhua opened his mouth, but Pei Qingle did not give him any chance and ran back to his room.

 Chapter 641

    The next day.


    When Pei Qingle opened the door, he saw Lu Wenhua sitting on the ground. He was still wearing the clothes of last night. His eyes were scarlet. At one glance, he could see that he had not slept all night and stayed outside the door.


    "Are you awake? Last night I was afraid of disturbing you, so... "Lu Wenhua rubbed his face to make himself more energetic.


    Pei Qingle looked at him and felt like he was watching a joke.


    If she did not sit in the position of general manager of Pei''s, now Lu Wenhua must have changed her appearance, and would never go down in such a low voice to ask for her forgiveness.


    It is precisely because she is now the general manager and Lu Wenhua has to rely on her, which is why she is like this.


    For the first time, Pei Qingle was able to show her disgust openly. She did not hide it, nor did she show half a touch of emotion. She walked around Lu Wenhua and went downstairs.


    "Qingle, listen to me..."


    Lu Wenhua simply came and hugged Pei Qingle from behind.


    His voice was hoarse and faintly crying: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry! At that time, I was fooled by Xiao Meizhen. Qingle, I swear that my relationship with her is just flesh / body! You are the only one I love from the beginning to the end


    Lu Wenhua thinks that he is very moved, but Pei Qingle wants to vomit when he hears it. There is no sense of disobedience in Lu Wenhua''s words.


    She pushed Lu Wenhua away without expression and said with a cold face, "don''t touch me. I feel dirty."


    "What about you?" Lu Wenhua used his last move: "what Xiao Weiwei said at the beginning was true, right? You''ve had a man out there for a long time. Do you think I don''t know? I''m just worried about your face and I didn''t tear you through! "


    Pei Qingle is not in a hurry. She knows that Lu Wenhua is desperate to blow herself up.


    She showed a disappointed expression: "at this stage, you still don''t know how to repent, and you don''t realize your fault at all. Now I want to splash dirty water on me, Wenhua. Are you really the one I like? "


    Lu Wenhua immediately realized that his desperate practice was wrong. He quickly explained, "I''m sorry, I just moved too fast. Qingle, can you forgive me?"


    Pei Qingle looked at him deeply and didn''t say anything.


    Pei''s.


    After yesterday''s celebration, Pei''s staff seemed more casual. When Pei Qingle came, the front desk was still yawning. When she saw her, she immediately stood up straight.


    But the receptionist''s reaction came back, she shouldn''t be so nervous.


    This Pei Qingle has always been that pair of timid expression, let alone other people, sometimes even her this does the front desk, all will not take Pei Qingle too seriously.


    However, Pei Qingle, who just came to see her face-to-face, seemed to be a little different.


    It seems that the momentum, and before completely changed a person, so that she subconsciously nervous.


    Is she wrong?


    Pei Qingle walked directly to the business department on the third floor and entered sister Lin''s office: "Lu Wenhua should still be in reaction time now, and I have shown that I am angry with him. You should act quickly and submit all the plans to be done and those to be dismissed and promoted at this time."


    "Well, don''t worry, I''m ready." Sister Lin nodded immediately.


    After two people look at each other, Pei Qingle closes the door and returns to his office.


    Lu Wenhua thinks it''s wrong to go on like this. He doesn''t really suspect that the secretary did it. He dismissed the other party just because he was angry


    now I want to know what happened to him and Xiao Meizhen. He can''t find such a person.


    However, there was no result at home. Lu Wenhua was depressed for only one day and immediately returned to Pei''s family.


    But when he came back, he found something wrong.


    Not to mention the two departments that were abandoned before, there were three executives who were dismissed because their performance could not meet the requirements. As a large enterprise, it is normal to dismiss people, but he has promoted three senior executives one after another, which is absolutely targeted at.


    After these three people were dismissed, most of the successors had contact with sister Lin before.


    Lu Wenhua is stupid enough to know that this is the other side taking advantage of their own absence, began to change people!


    Seeing that the photo has not been solved, Lu Wenhua can''t bear to push open Pei Qingle''s office door.


    "Qingle, even if you are angry with me, you should not make fun of Pei''s affairs!" Lu Wenhua said painfully with a calm face.


    "Where did I make a fool of myself?" Pei Qingle asked coldly.


    "The three executives you fired are not really mistakes. I don''t know who gave you the idea, but I promoted them all by myself. Do you know what you are doing?" Lu Wenhua took a breath of relief, and then said, "if you quarrel with me, I understand that you are angry with me, but you can''t let others take advantage of it!"Lu Wenhua had a clear idea when he came.


    If Secretary Yu is right, then the person who changed the U disk is sister Lin, and this dispute looks down, it is really sister Lin who benefits most!


    That''s a tough move.


    Directly destroy the trust between him and Pei Qingle, and take advantage of this opportunity to achieve their own goals.


    If not, Lu Wenhua would like to clap for sister Lin!


    "All I know is that I can''t believe you any more. Wenhua, over the years, the more I want to think, do I really know you? Or do you really love me? "


    Pei Qingle said, his first self mocking smile: "all to this time, I still tell you what love, trouble you out of my office, I don''t want to see you again."


    "Qingle, listen to me. Sister Lin asked you to change the three executives, right? You can''t turn around and be used by her just because you''re in trouble with me Lu Wenhua roared excitedly.


    "I know for myself, can you go out now?" Pei Qingle was still cold faced,


    Lu Wenhua was very angry, but he could not get angry, so he had to withdraw from the office temporarily.


    Unexpectedly, just came out to meet sister Lin, two people suddenly sparkle, Lin elder sister raised her head, cold eye looked like a drowning dog like Lu Wenhua.


    "The deputy manager is here? Well, in the end, you are still cheeky. We people still can''t compare with you. If I were you, I would be ashamed to live in this world, let alone come to the company


    Lu Wenhua clenched his fists and glared at sister Lin: "how long do you think you can be arrogant?"


    "What? Do you still want to do the same thing to me, Mr. Lu, one thing can be said to be a coincidence, two things can be avoided, three things? "

 Chapter 642

    "Or do you think I''m afraid of you?" Sister Lin laughed sarcastically,


    she glared at Lu Wenhua: "if I were afraid of you, I would never have come to this stage. So it doesn''t work for me to stop your threat


    Lu Wenhua was said to be livid and clenched. He wanted to get angry, but he had already fallen into the downwind for a long time.


    I don''t know when, sister Lin is more and more powerful, and he is restricted everywhere.


    "I''m not threatening you. I just want to tell you that the winner is the one who laughs to the end." Lu Wenhua dropped this sentence coldly and went back to his office.


    Sister Lin knocked on Pei Qingle''s office door by the way.


    "He came to see you. What did he say?" Sister Lin is concerned. She is not worried about her own safety, but she is afraid of Pei Qingle, who is in the same room with Lu Wenhua.


    Pei Qingle shook his head: "as we imagine, he now thinks I am angry and uncomfortable, so I listen to your words and make those arrangements."


    "That''s good." Sister Lin is relieved.


    But Pei Qingle frowned, because in this way, sister Lin resisted all the danger and pressure, which easily became the point that Lu Wenhua targeted.


    "These days I asked Lin Han to arrange several people to protect you behind you. You should also pay attention to yourself. When you are in danger, ask for help in time, OK?" Pei Qingle said in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry. There''s no problem." Sister Lin was laughing.


    "Lu Wenhua should not find anything these days, and I''m still angry. He doesn''t dare to do too much. We can''t dismiss those high-ranking officials one after another, because the pertinence is too obvious. Sister Lin, you follow Mr. Lin and try to persuade the directors. We have occupied the other major resources. As long as the current situation is stabilized, Lu Wenhua has no way to do anything. "


    As soon as possible, they have dismantled two departments of Lu Wenhua and replaced three senior executives. Next, Pei Qingle''s goal is to disband Lu Wenhua''s team.


    "Well, I see." Sister Lin nodded: "have you ever thought about what Lu Wenhua would do the day he found out?"


    "Will go to jail." Pei Qingle''s expression immediately became cold: "did you see it? Until now, he is still ready to hurt me with the murderer''s things six years ago. I''d like to tell all the people that the real killer is Lu Wenhua."


    "I''ll help you find evidence, too." Lin elder sister sighed helplessly. She stroked Pei Qingle''s hand placidly: "you don''t have to worry too much. Now our advantages are infinite. As long as you hold him down and slowly stabilize our situation in Pei''s family, he is unable to return to heaven."


    "Well, I know."


    Pei Qingle smiles.


    For several days, Pei Qingle went out early and returned late. He didn''t give Lu any chance to get along and explain alone,.


    When Lu Wenhua was more and more anxious, an unexpected person appeared.


    Secretary Yu also had a bandage on his head. It seems that he was badly hit last time. When he saw Lu Wenhua, he was still subconsciously shaking and shrinking his shoulders. His eyes were full of panic and fear.


    "What else can I do for you? I don''t want to hear your unnecessary explanation. " Lu Wenhua''s expression was very cold, regardless of the fact that the Secretary had been with him for so many years.


    "Mr. Lu, I came to you because I found something new!" Secretary Yu said in a loud voice,


    "what?" Lu Wenhua frowned and didn''t believe what the Secretary could find.


    "I know who''s been behind you!" Secretary Yu''s voice did not decrease at all, his body was still shaking, but this time he was excited.


    "Who?" Lu Wenhua narrowed his eyes and revealed danger in his eyes: "you know the consequences of playing me, so you should be careful. If you lie just to get back to Pei, you will pay a heavy price


    "How dare I lie to you!" Secretary Yu was startled and his voice weakened.


    He looked at his eyes, left and right, and whispered, "well, after I went back that day, the more I thought about it, the more wrong I was. You know, I will never do anything harmful to you if I want to be loyal to you. But how did sister Lin know about that USB flash drive... "


    Lu Wenhua squinted:" how do you know? "


    Secretary Yu shuddered: "I, I don''t know for the time being."


    "You..."


    Lu Wenhua got angry and Secretary Yu immediately said, "but I found another thing. Do you remember the private detective sent to investigate Miss Pei? We received the investigation result that Miss Pei was as usual, but I only knew this time that he did not follow her at all! Just report the results every day


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Wenhua''s voice suddenly became sharper.


    Yu''s secretary then said, "I went to ask him what was going on, but even if he was scared to death, he didn''t tell me. He just shook his head and said that he couldn''t say it. Once he said it, the consequences would be very serious. I warned him when I left that I couldn''t tell Miss Pei the truth of the matter. "Lu Wenhua''s body was tense, and countless ideas came out of his mind.


    "Mr. Lu, this is not right. Since Miss Pei has nothing to doubt, why is this private detective so afraid? I guess Miss Pei knew for a long time that we were following her, so she threatened the private detective and asked him to report to us something that Miss Pei wanted us to see! "


    It''s too scary.


    They thought that Pei Qingle did nothing, but Pei Qingle did not know how many things he did behind his back.


    "Mr. Lu, you see, everything has been sorted out. What was sister Lin like before Miss Pei came? What about after you come here? They are not only more and more confident, but also developing better and better. If there is no support from Miss Pei, I will not believe it, because it is too coincident! "


    Secretary Yu said categorically.


    Even this time, although Lu Wenhua''s dirty videos were finally broadcast, what should have been played was Pei Qingle''s murderer video.


    It seems that Lin Jie finally benefited, in fact, her purpose is very clear, is to protect Pei Qingle!


    Secretary Yu can think of this, so can Lu Wenhua!


    He closed his eyes tightly, his hands shaking uncontrollably.


    Well, he was played from the beginning to the end!


    What the appearance of timidity and fear, what pledge to say believe, are false!


    From the beginning to the end is Pei Qingle''s play!


    The funny thing is that he didn''t know the truth until now!


    Lu Wenhua suddenly stood up, clenched his fist and was about to rush out.


    Secretary Yu was startled and immediately asked, "Mr. Lu, where are you going?"


    Lu took a deep breath: "I want to settle accounts with that woman! If you dare to play Laozi as a fool, I will let her have consequences! "

 Chapter 643

    "Mr. Lu! Don''t be impulsive Secretary Yu immediately made a noise. His small body blocked Lu Wenhua''s face and said with a trembling voice: "you can go to find Pei Qingle now. Maybe the other party has already prepared for it, and then he will expose everything he knows."


    Lu Wenhua frowned, knowing that Secretary Yu was right.


    He really has to calm down now. First of all, Pei Qingle must be well prepared to hide for such a long time. Second, he is passive everywhere now. If he breaks it down now, he can make Pei Qingle continue to stay in Pei''s family!


    Damn it, he let a woman play for so long!


    "Mr. Lu, do you think this is OK? We don''t care about that private detective before. Today, I''ll find another one who stalks Miss Pei secretly to see what she''s doing every day! " Yu said, squinting his eyes.


    Lu Wenhua looked at him and nodded slowly, "do as you say."


    After Secretary Yu left, Lu Wenhua sat alone in the office. His whole body was cold, as if he had fallen into a very cold place, and his whole body was cold.


    In this way, everything is explained clearly.


    Why do they have such a good time after Pei Qingle entered Pei''s business department? Why did he have such bad luck one after another? Because Pei Qingle controlled all these things behind the scenes.


    And this person actually can spend every day in Pei''s family with his sincerity and hypocrisy!


    The more Lu Wenhua thought about it, the more he felt cold. With PEI Qingle''s method, he almost didn''t know how to die!


    For the present, we can only bear it for the time being.


    Just, since he has known the truth, then Pei Qingle''s life is also doomed to be better than where to go!


    Lu Wenhua clenched his fist fiercely. He wanted to recover all the things he had lost!


    ...


    Pei Qingle finished his work on Pei''s side. When he left the company, his family''s car had already stopped on the side of the road.


    She laughed and quickly got on the car. It was Lin Meishu who was not on the bus.


    "Why are you thin again? Don''t you have a rest these days Lin Mei Shu just took a look and immediately asked, "is the work pressure very big?"


    Pei Qingle smiles and shakes his head: "no, but I haven''t slept well recently. You can rest assured that I can eat, drink and sleep well after these days."


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to some delicious food today." Lin Meishu blinked her eyes and took out the cake she had prepared before and put it on Pei Qingle''s hand: "eat it first. If you can''t finish it, put it aside."


    Pei Qingle heart a warm, obediently picked up the spoon to eat.


    She looked at Lin Mei Shu''s back. If she had a mother, would she get along like this?


    Pei Qingle''s impression is that her mother''s appearance is too few. What she longed for in her childhood was to be humorous, care for her and prepare snacks for her.


    She drooped her head and laughed softly.


    "What''s the matter? Is the cake so delicious? " Lin Meishu looks through the rearview mirror and finds Pei Qingle''s frivolous mouth, clearly laughing.


    Pei Qingle was naturally embarrassed to say his real idea, only subconsciously nodded his head: "delicious. What you bought is delicious. "


    "I''ll buy it for you next time!" Lin Meishu seems to have been encouraged and her smile is getting deeper and deeper.


    The place they came to was a Japanese restaurant in the New District, which was newly opened recently. It was said that the taste was good, but the location was difficult to determine, and the price was already sky high in Xinhai. Therefore, all the rich people in Xinhai came to this shop.


    When Lin Meishu went in, Pei Qingle followed her and looked at the packaging inside. It was really luxurious.


    "How about the decoration here?" Asked Lin Mei Shu softly.


    Pei Qingle looked around again: "I don''t know much about architecture, but from the moment I came in, I could feel that the feeling here is very comfortable. Although you can see that the decoration on the wall and the lamp on the top of the head reveal the word "luxury", the internal structure and the flowing water in front of the door are very suitable for the style of Japanese cuisine, which is high-end, elegant and atmospheric. "


    The smile on Lin Meishu''s face became deeper. She held Pei Qingle''s hand affectionately and did not speak.


    However, the manager of Japanese cuisine heard her words and said with a smile: "Miss, you are very insightful. Our boss specially invited the top architectural designers to tailor this shop for us. The price of each other is extraordinary, but the effect is really amazing."


    "Is it? No wonder. " Pei Qingle laughed: "no matter how much money your boss spent on inviting this designer, his money is very valuable."


    Lin Meishu sipped her mouth and her eyes were shining.


    After attending, Lin Meishu ordered several dishes, most of which were classic Japanese cuisine.


    "Xiaole, what do you do in Pei? Why do you always look so tired? If you want me to say you''d better go to Gu''s, you can also let Lin Han accompany you. " Lin Mei Shu would like to marry Pei Qingle into the house now and look at her pet everyday.Pei Qingle knew that the other party did not know that she was a member of the Pei family. After hesitating, he said, "I''m afraid I can''t get in. Lin Han has high requirements for people."


    "What are you afraid of? You can go through the back door." Lin Meishu laughed and then asked, "are your parents in Xinhai? I want to take advantage of the fact that Jiang Wei and I are both here, so I want to ask them out to meet. Is it convenient for you? "


    Now my father is still in the hospital


    Lin Meishu immediately realized that she had asked the wrong question and apologized. All her eyes showed were heartache: "I''m sorry, Xiaole, I don''t know. Do you think of something unhappy? Don''t worry. I''ll be your mother


    She held Pei Qingle''s hand tightly.


    Pei Qingle said with a smile, "it''s OK, auntie."


    Lin Meishu didn''t dare to ask about this question any more. She could only say something else. After more than an hour of eating, the two men got up and prepared to leave.


    "Ah, aren''t you Pei Qingle? Why was it released so quickly? "


    A voice suddenly remembered, Pei Qingle body a stiff, quickly raised his head.


    In front of her stood a woman, her age and her size were about the same, dressed in flowery clothes. Pei Qingle was stunned for a moment, and then immediately reflected that she was her former friend.


    The other party knows about her time in prison!


    Pei Qingle''s heart tugged hard and quickly took a look at Lin Mei Shu.


    "Why don''t you talk? Tut Tut, you haven''t changed. I thought that there will always be some changes after you are in prison. It''s better for you to kill someone and go to jail, and you will still be a living human being. "

 Chapter 644

    "What are you talking about? Miss, I think you are mistaken Lin Meishu is discontented to stand in the middle of two people, she frowns, clearly does not believe the words of this sudden woman.


    "How can you identify the wrong person? Her face, new sea can still find a second one? Besides, I''ve known her for many years, but I haven''t been in touch since she was in prison for killing people. Didn''t she tell you? She was Pei Qingle, the famous miss of Pei family in Xinhai at that time


    The woman''s voice was sharp and sharp, but Lin Mei Shu felt uneasy. She quickly turned around and looked at Pei Qingle. After seeing the pallor on the other side''s face, she immediately knew that what the woman said was true.


    Murderer?


    In prison?


    After Lin Meishu realized it, she stood a few steps forward subconsciously, far away from Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle sensitively noticed that her heart sank fiercely, and the most afraid thing came.


    Just now the woman saw Pei Qingle didn''t respond for a long time, so she left angrily. For a moment, there were only Lin Meishu and Pei Qingle in the beautifully decorated corridor.


    "What she... Just said is true?" Lin Meishu''s voice has become hoarse. She looks at Pei Qingle with disbelief in her eyes.


    Pei Qingle''s body trembled. She wanted to shake her head and deny everything, but she couldn''t.


    She could only say, "it''s true that I''ve been in prison, but I, I didn''t kill people!"


    Lin Meishu got the answer, and her expression changed rapidly. Pei Qingle saw that her partner''s eyes had no previous joy and indulgence. What she took was disgust, doubt and vigilance. Her heart seemed to be trampled on the ground, and she took a cold breath in pain.


    "I know, why do I always feel that you are so familiar with, you are the woman who xiaoruifei asked to accompany him at home at the beginning, right?" Lin Meishu suddenly thought of a thing that had been forgotten for a long time.


    Now want to come, she did see Pei Qingle, although only a few eyes in a hurry.


    As long as this is discovered, all the previous mysteries will be solved.


    Why does Gu Mingrui exclude anyone else, but he is so intimate to her.


    Why did Gu Linhan refuse to say who he liked before he died, even willing to be forced by Mr. Gu.


    Why can Gu Linhan and her feelings rise rapidly in such a short time!


    That''s because they''ve been together for a long time!


    The woman Gu Linhan HID is Pei Qingle!


    Lin Meishu suddenly understood the truth. She couldn''t believe it and looked at the woman in front of her: "at the beginning, you saved us at that intersection, wouldn''t it be arranged on purpose?"


    "No, it''s not!" Pei Qingle the most afraid thing or came, she anxiously explained: "at the beginning that thing was an accident!"


    "Have you been with Lin Han for a long time? He tried every means to hide all the people in the family. Is that the woman who secretly HID is you? " Lin Mei Shu asked coldly.


    Pei Qingle a Leng, she and Lin Meishu from the first meeting that moment, the other side has never shown such an expression as now.


    But she could only nod her head, because what Lin Meishu said was right.


    "Good! That fox spirit is you Lin Meishu''s face was even colder than before: "you''ve been with Gu Linhan for a long time. In front of me, you even pretended not to know each other. How do you make me believe you? You obviously pretended to meet me and Jiang Wei by chance that day, and naturally approached us, so as to prepare for you to enter and care for your family! It''s a good way, a good idea! "


    "No, auntie, you really misunderstood me! I, I... "Pei Qingle''s tears are coming out. The last thing she wants is to face Lin Meishu''s attitude and the other party''s query.


    "What did I misunderstand? You''re a murderer! I''ve been in jail! You''ve never told me that. What about me? Be cheated by you as a fool, is it not what this person did not say today, you and Lin Han will cheat us for a lifetime! " Lin Meishu was completely angry, and she glared at Pei Qingle: "a woman like you is full of lies, full of deliberate plans and delusions to go into the family? Dream


    Lin Meishu''s eyes are full of disgust. She doesn''t want to stay here for another second. After scolding, she turns to leave.


    Let Pei Qingle slide slowly against the wall.


    She didn''t mean to approach. That night was really an accident.


    After that, I didn''t mean to hide it, just because I didn''t want them to know that they had been in prison. Even if they did, they would like to know that she was innocent on the day when the truth came out.


    But Lin Meishu would not believe it.


    Ask yourself, if she was Lin Meishu, she would never believe it.


    But... The heart is really painful, as if being crushed by the car, Pei Qingle can''t breathe at all.


    She really wanted to treat Lin Meishu as her mother. That was the way she longed to get along with her elders, but everything was destroyed. Lin Meishu''s eyes just now were like a sharp bayonet, which stabbed her hard into her heart.Pei Qingle held his head in his hands and couldn''t help crying in a low voice.


    Back at Gu''s home, Lin Mei Shu''s brain is still in a mess. When she sees Gu Linhan and Gu Mingrui in the living room, she can''t help but shout: "housekeeper, hold Xiaorui down. I have something to tell Lin Han!"


    The housekeeper sees that Lin Meishu''s mood is not right and quickly takes Xiaorui back.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Linhan looked up. He seldom saw Lin Meishu''s expression. Could it be...


    "do you want to ask me what''s wrong with me? Why don''t you ask yourself what you''ve done Lin Meishu''s face was stiff and embarrassed. Her chest was constantly stirring, and she was clearly still angry: "the woman you hid is Pei Qingle, right? Gu Linhan, are you crazy to find a murderer who has been in prison! Do you know who that is? What''s more, she deliberately conceals her identity and approaches me and your father. Do you know how deep a woman''s mind is? "


    The more Lin Meishu said, the louder her voice was. Her mind was full of betrayal all the way. Thanks to her kindness to that woman, she was even counted in!


    Gu Linhan immediately got up and said, "what did she tell you?"


    "How could it be?" Lin Meishu said sarcastically, "she was uncovered!"


    Gu Lin Han no longer hesitates when he hears the speech. He grabs the clothes on the hanger and is about to go out.


    Lin Meishu looked at him incredulously: "are you crazy? Looking for her now? She is a murderer


    "She''s not."


    Gu Linhan turned and his eyes were colder than ever: "she has never been a murderer."


    "Stop! If you dare to step out of this house today, I will sever relations with you Lin Meishu screamed hysterically. She couldn''t believe her son''s reaction was like this.

 Chapter 645

    Gu Linhan''s eyes are deep and dark, which seems to be swept by a storm. He turns around and looks at Lin Meishu coldly: "cut off the relationship? I didn''t expect you could threaten me with that today. I thought our relationship had been broken on the day you sent me out, and there was no more room for recovery


    "You..." Lin Mei Shu heard the words, and her body shook violently.


    Gu Lin cold head also does not turn back to leave.


    There is only one thought in his mind, how sad Pei Qingle should be now!


    Gu Linhan quickly drove the car, he took out his mobile phone and kept dialing, but Pei Qingle there was no movement.


    Where is she going?


    Gu Lin, with a calm face, found a phone call and called out.


    "Check her location for me. Come on!"


    Gu Linhan''s voice, which has always been calm, is full of anxiety.


    ...


    Pei Qingle came out of the Japanese material store with no car and didn''t want to stop it.


    Pei family doesn''t want to go back. Gu family can''t go.


    She is like a floating and sinking, floating in the world of nothingness, suddenly lost its direction.


    The new district is very prosperous in the evening. Now it is early spring. Many people come and go together to talk and laugh. Everyone''s face is full of happiness.


    But what about her?


    Pei Qingle looks at the sky blankly. How should she explain to Lin Meishu?


    Even if it''s explained, will the other party believe?


    It was so smooth that she forgot what kind of dirty environment she had lived in for six years.


    Forgetting her identity could be discovered at any time, forgetting that not everything went as smoothly as she expected.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t stand it any longer. She found a remote corner and squatted on the ground with her head in her hands.


    It seemed that even God wanted to give her a warning. Just now, it was sunny, and suddenly it rained heavily. Pei Qingle was all wet, but he didn''t even have the heart to avoid the rain.


    She squatted on the ground, allowing the rain to wash her face. On her body, the cold raindrops were like fists and smashed hard on her heart.


    It is also because of this, she dare to cry freely, let tears and rain mixed.


    At this time, Pei Qingle suddenly felt that the rain on her body had disappeared. She slowly raised her head and saw a pair of black leather shoes. Her eyes went up all the way and saw Gu Linhan, who was half squatting in front of her.


    The man''s body was also wet by the rain, and his hair, which had always been neat, looked very messy at this time, and his face and body were full of tears.


    He held his suit coat in both hands and put it on Pei Qingle''s head to build a place where she couldn''t get the rain, while he was out in the rain.


    Gu Linhan''s sudden appearance made Pei Qingle feel a palpitation. She opened her eyes at a loss and looked at the people in front of her.


    Even if the wind and rain are mixed, Gu Lin''s eyes are still the same as before, gentle with doting, gentle behind the representative is strong, as if in the invisible tell Pei Qingle - don''t be afraid.


    Pei Qingle nose a sour, from just now to now, all emotions suddenly burst out at this moment, she poured into Gu Linhan''s arms, tightly hugged him.


    The rain hit on the face and body, it seems to become less painful.


    Gu Lin Han rubbed her hair and held her in his arms. He said in a soft voice, "I''m coming."


    He didn''t say anything else. These three words are enough to explain everything.


    Gu Linhan drove Pei Qingle back to their home. He put the drenched Pei Qingle on the sofa. He put the hot water in his bathroom. When the temperature was about the same, he took Pei Qingle in.


    The hot water makes Pei Qingle very comfortable. She can''t help humming.


    Gu Linhan is sitting outside the bathtub. He is all wet, but he doesn''t care. Instead, he washes his hair for Pei Qingle with a faint smile.


    After coming out of the bathroom, Gu Linhan dried Pei Qingle''s body and helped her put on her clothes.


    He went to the living room and put the hot water on Pei Qingle''s hand. He said in a soft voice, "drink some first. I ordered the porridge, which will be delivered later.


    With that, Gu Linhan picked up the hair dryer and blew his hair to Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle took a sip of water, as if she had survived. She looked at the tall man in front of her, and put her arms around his legs.


    "You''re in the rain, too. Take a bath." Pei Qingle''s reason tells her? What should she say.


    But she hugged Gu Linhan''s legs willfully, and couldn''t bear to leave her.


    "I''m fine," Gu Linhan rubbed her head.


    Pei Qingle''s hair is dry, and Gu Lin''s porridge is coming.


    She obediently went to eat porridge as Gu Linhan said, but after watching the man enter the bathroom, she went to the door of the bathroom and sat down against the door.


    How desperate I was just now, how shocked I was at the moment when I saw Gu Linhan appear.It was like a dying flower that finally saw the last sun.


    It''s like a man who is about to fall off a cliff and grabs the last straw.


    Gu Linhan''s meaning to her is far more than that of a lover.


    She loves him, he to her, like oxygen, like the sun, as long as live a day, how can not be separated.


    At this time, Pei Qingle leaned against the door of the bathroom, listening to the movement inside, slowly closed his eyes, and felt the unprecedented peace.


    Gu Linhan opened the door and came out. He saw Pei Qingle squatting on the ground. He was just a little stunned, and immediately he couldn''t help laughing.


    "What? Do you want me to feed you? " Gu Linhan squatted down and scraped Pei Qingle''s nose.


    The hot air in the bathroom is still there. Gu Lin''s body temperature is on the high side. Pei Qingle immediately hugs him and rubs his head comfortably.


    Gu Linhan has no way to deal with her.


    As a matter of fact, he likes Pei Qingle, who is so charming.


    perhaps in other people''s eyes, Pei Qingle is a woman who is skillful in means, makes plans step by step, and keeps calm in the face of danger.


    But only in his side, Pei Qingle will show such a side.


    Some helpless, some sad, like coquettish, like clinging to people, like a very cold outsider, a home immediately become sticky cat.


    Gu Linhan took Pei Qingle in his hands and walked slowly to the stool in front of the dining table. He sat down first and stretched out his arm, holding Pei Qingle into his arms.


    "Feed you?" Gu Linhan asked in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle nodded without any resistance and even opened his mouth.


    Gu Linhan looked at the red lips, eyes a dark, did not pick up the spoon to choose to feed, but raised Pei Qingle''s chin and held her lips.


    The feeling of interdependence between lips and teeth is very good. Pei Qingle''s comfortable body softens and falls into Gu Linhan''s arms, just being held tightly by people.

 Chapter 646

    After the porridge was finished, Pei Qingle''s eyes were watery and full of fog.


    Look carefully, her ear tip is red, because of the rain and white face is also with ruddy.


    The porridge is finished.


    But remember how to drink, Pei Qingle face red again.


    Gu Linhan picked up the paper on the table and wiped it gently on Pei Qingle''s face.


    Then, he stood up, slightly bent down, took Pei Qingle in his arms, and walked slowly back to the bedroom.


    Gu Linhan put Pei Qingle on the bed, and then he lay on the side, holding the man in his arms.


    "Did Lin Mei Shu know?" Gu Linhan stirred up Pei Qingle''s broken hair and wrapped it around his fingers. His voice was deep and comfortable.


    Pei Qingle rubbed in his arms: "well, I met a former friend."


    "Bullied?" Gu Linhan asked in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle was originally depressed. After hearing this, he burst out laughing.


    "Why? What injustice can I suffer? "


    "Lin Meishu doesn''t speak well, does she? Don''t take her words to heart. " Gu Linhan hugged her again and rubbed her forehead: "just listen to me."


    Pei Qingle sighed deeply and drilled into Gu Lin''s arms: "I''m just afraid..."


    Once you have this established impression, it is difficult to retrieve it later.


    And...


    there are too many variables in it. What can she do even if she knocks Lu Wenhua down?


    At the beginning, the truth of that matter still can''t be found.


    Even if he proves his innocence in the end, the fact that he has been in prison for six years can not be changed.


    We have to admit that there are too many difficulties in front of her and Gu Linhan.


    "There is no need to be afraid. You are with me. I know what kind of talent you are. As for others, they belong to irrelevant people. "


    Gu Linhan was afraid that she would think more, so he took her hand, clasped her fingers tightly, and gently stroked her fingers: "this is not comfort."


    Pei Qingle looked at him, and the stone pressed in his heart was instantly dissolved by this man''s gentleness: "OK, I know."


    "Sleep." Gu Linhan gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead.


    Pei Qingle''s spirit has been tense because of Pei''s affairs. Even in the evening, she will wake up from a nightmare and have no good rest for several days.


    She had just been drenched in the rain and suffered a great blow. She thought she would have no intention to sleep, but in Gu Lin''s warm arms and whispers, she did not feel that she closed her eyes.


    Listening to the steady breath, Gu Linhan breathed a sigh of relief. Although Pei Qingle was quick and decisive in the business field, he would care too much about his feelings because he attached too much importance to it.


    He stroked Pei Qingle''s hair slowly, and the divine feelings in his eyes were unabashed.


    "Don''t worry, all the pressure I will resist for you, will not let you here, by any injustice."


    ...


    care for the family.


    Lin Meishu kept walking back and forth in the room, her eyebrows tightly wrinkled, which was full of anxiety and anxiety.


    "What? Do you want to talk to your father? " Lin Meishu has no way out. Gu Linhan is not afraid of them at all.


    Gu Jiangwei shook his head: "now tell my father, it will only intensify the contradiction."


    "Did we watch him go on with that woman?" Lin Meishu couldn''t stand shaking. She felt cold all over her body at the thought of how she fell into Pei Qingle''s scheme and even had such a deep affection for this woman before.


    "No, absolutely not!" Lin Meishu''s attitude is very firm: "this kind of thing absolutely can''t happen! Did you see it? That day, even Xiao Rui liked her so much. It can be seen that how good the woman is. Lin Han is also eaten by her to death! "


    Gu Jiangwei recalled the Pei Qingle he had seen, and his voice revealed a trace of confusion: "is there no misunderstanding in this?"


    His intuition tells him that Lin Han is not an impulsive person, and he will not ignore anything when his mind is hot. He is not like a heinous murderer who can make him give up everything and want to protect.


    "What can be misunderstood! She admitted it herself Lin Meishu trembled: "no, I want to think of a way right away! By the way, do you think this is OK? We don''t tell our father about it, but let him come forward to find Lin Han''s fiancee. I think the lady of Xia family is very good! "


    Lin Meishu has no choice now. She even thinks that anyone can do it as long as it is not Pei Qingle.


    Gu Jiangwei has always respected his wife''s opinions and can only agree with him and say, "good."


    But he thought for a long time, but he couldn''t help but open his mouth: "wife, have you ever thought that this kind of compulsion will intensify the contradiction between us and Lin Han. As you know, our relationship has just eased down."Lin Meishu''s face flashed a little hesitation, but she quickly shook her head and denied: "I do these for his good!"


    The next day, Pei.


    Pei Qingle is wearing the clothes Gu Linhan took her to buy in the morning. She didn''t go home all night, but Lu Wenhua didn''t call. It should be that she didn''t find anything.


    During this period of time, sister Lin was constantly expanding their advantages, and she almost broke up Lu Wenhua''s team. Now, only one last step away, the initiative is completely in their hands.


    At this time, however, something went wrong.


    Sister Lin knocked on the door of Pei Qingle''s office with a serious expression. After she came in, she didn''t say a word of nonsense. She said directly: "Lu Wenhua seems to have sensed our movement. He chose to do it by himself and quickly adjusted the position of his team. What''s more, unfortunately, we didn''t get the latest project, but let Lu Wenhua''s people get it. "


    Now about the project, everyone who gets it contributes to Pei''s.


    However, apart from Pei''s overall situation, Lu Wenhua and them are fighting with each other to win. Who can get the hand and who will occupy more resources in Pei''s.


    Pei Qingle thought Lu Wenhua would be in the haze for a few days, but she didn''t expect that the other party adjusted her state so quickly and didn''t inform her when she did these things.


    There was a surge of uneasiness in her heart.


    "Is there anything else about Lu Wenhua?" Pei Qingle asked in a low voice.


    "Not for the time being, but we can''t fully grasp it. What we know now is that Secretary Yu has returned to him. " Sister Lin is also a dignified face, has arrived at this time, spell is a limit, but give each other a chance, immediately will be eaten back.


    She didn''t want to get there, but she failed.

 Chapter 647

    "Hold on, now that he has begun to act, and has avoided me, he must have suspected me." Pei Qingle''s expression was calm and calm, and he looked calm: "but now I''m still the general manager of Pei''s, and the decision-making power is still in our hands. Don''t be afraid."


    For them now, what they need more is to stabilize the current situation than to attack rashly.


    Sister Lin nodded: "to be honest, my head has been in pain recently, and I always worry about whether there is any mistake."


    "Don''t be under too much pressure." Pei Qingle gently comforted.


    Once engaged in Pei''s work, she temporarily forgot all those troubles, forgot Lin Meishu''s disgusting eyes, and forgot the emotional problems she might face.


    My whole mind is on how to deal with Lu Wenhua.


    After sister Lin left, Pei Qingle found out a phone call on his mobile phone and dialed it in the past. The other party didn''t answer for the first time.


    Pei Qingle''s heart sank and beat again. This time, the other party finally took over.


    "Pei, Miss Pei? What do you want from me The voice of the other party is in a hurry. If you listen carefully, you will find that your confidence is not enough.


    "I told you at the beginning that I would give you double the amount of money the other party gave you. As long as you do a good job, I can also afford to pay three times. But if you dare to betray me, what are the consequences? Do you really want to experience it? " Pei Qingle''s voice is very low, she did not deliberately to improve her voice, but chose the most stable tone.


    But even in this way, the people on the other side of the mobile phone felt fluffy in their hearts and immediately scared out of courage: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry! I didn''t mean to. They found me, beat me up and threatened me. I have no way


    Pei Qingle in the heart of a Deng, her guess has been implemented.


    In fact, what I said just now was to blow up the private detective, but I didn''t expect it to come out.


    it seems that Lu Wenhua found something wrong and went to investigate the private detective and found something wrong.


    Did you find out what happened last night?


    Pei Qingle''s heart tugged hard, hung up the phone, now said more has no use, because it is her unilateral fault.


    Recently, things have gone too smoothly, leading to her loss of previous prudence. Although many things were deliberately sold flaws, now is not the time to expose herself.


    If Lu Wenhua finds out everything in this situation, she will not be able to do things secretly!


    Pei Qingle was upset.


    On the other side, Lu Wenhua looked at the photo presented by Yu''s secretary. He took a quick look and immediately frowned.


    "Or nothing?" Lu Wenhua was very dissatisfied. Pei Qingle didn''t seem to be at home last night. He still wanted to shoot something, but he still didn''t find it.


    Pei Qingle can go to this step today, there is definitely someone behind.


    Just like Xiao Weiwei said at the beginning, Pei Qingle colluded with another man.


    What Lu Wenhua wants to know most is, who is this man?


    Only when he knows, can he arrange the following things!


    "Keep tracking. If you find anything related, send it to me. Don''t let go of all the details!" Lu Wenhua clenched his fists and his eyes were fierce.


    Secretary Yu raised his head and stroked his glasses and whispered that he was good. After that, he left the office.


    That night, Pei Qingle received a message on her mobile phone. She took a look at it and raised her mouth slightly with a sarcastic smile.


    This picture shows her sitting in the car with Gu Linhan.


    Originally, Pei Qingle was worried about whether Lu Wenhua would find out about this one day, but now it seems that someone secretly intercepted it.


    Pei Qingle did not move to delete all the photos, but also sent the address on the mobile phone to He Wei''s mobile phone.


    She waited slowly until the man couldn''t hold on and a phone call came.


    "Five million, I delete those photos, or I send them immediately, you don''t want others to see it!"


    The voice of a voice transformer came from the mobile phone. Pei Qingle did not panic at all, and said in a low voice: "Secretary Yu, in this case, what is the use of the voice transformer?"


    "You, what are you talking about! Who is Secretary Yu! " The other party obviously began to panic, the tone is worse than before.


    Pei Qingle sneered: "your psychological quality is not good. I can take these photos, and I know that I can threaten them with them. Besides, Lu Wenhua doesn''t find out. Who else is there besides you and your secretary? Now that I''ve found out, you don''t have to pretend. "


    This under the secretary is really thoroughly flustered, did not expect Pei Qingle even in his mouth that moment to expose his identity!


    In fact, when he got these photos today, he was very excited. After investigating for so long, he finally found out something useful!


    He even can''t wait to send the photo to Lu Wenhua and tell him that he is useful!


    But after calming down, Secretary Yu began to think deeply. He and Lu Wenhua had attended many parties together. Naturally, he recognized that the famous third master Gu was in the picture.Now that he has sent the photo to Lu Wenhua, isn''t he going to fight against this third master Gu?


    Secretary Yu shivered. He didn''t want to look like this.


    Just as he was in a standstill, an idea flashed through his mind.


    For so many years, he followed Lu Wenhua as a horse and bull, but he was still called to come and go at once by that man. He had no dignity at all.


    If you can use this photo to blackmail Pei Qingle for a sum of money?


    Five million is nothing to these rich people, but to him, the effect is too great!


    So Yu Secretary Bing line risk, sent the false photos to Lu Wenhua, and sent the useful photos to Pei Qingle''s mobile phone.


    But did not expect, the other party suddenly guessed his identity!


    What''s more, no matter the voice or the words spoken, it seems that they are not as anxious as they are in imagination, but they are comfortable!


    What''s going on?


    Is Pei Qingle not afraid?


    "Secretary Yu, since your ID card has been exposed, why don''t we meet and refuse first? I believe that the result of your meeting with me is much more than the five million income you want."


    "I..." in the Secretary opened his mouth, for a time actually some confusion.


    Pei Qingle is very patient and does not urge during the period. Only the breath of two people can be heard in the mobile phone. This is a silent psychological game.


    "Where to meet," I said


    After a long time, Secretary Yu left such a sentence.


    Pei Qingle let go of his clenched fist and his tight body relaxed.

 Chapter 648

    Pei Qingle knew that Lu Wenhua had already begun to doubt herself. If she left from the main door, she would inevitably attract attention, so she still chose to jump from the window sill.


    The place appointed by the secretary is near Pei''s. After Pei Qingle arrived, he entered the last private room in the corridor as he said.


    Pei Qingle slowly opened the door and saw that his face was alert to Secretary Yu.


    She looked at her quietly, Yu secretary was very short, probably stood up only to her neck, plain face, not brilliant, but also not ugly, just spit out a common.


    They didn''t deal with each other much. In a few rare times, Pei Qingle was impressed by this man, but his voice was never high. Most of the time, he was very calm and afraid of Lu Wenhua.


    However, now such a person even chose to threaten, which is more or less beyond Pei Qingle''s expectation, but this is good news and an opportunity for her.


    "Secretary Yu, I didn''t expect that you chose this place. I often come over to have dinner at noon." Pei Qingle came in with a smile and sat in the other party of Yu''s secretary with an air of self-confidence.


    she didn''t look like a threatened person.


    Such an attitude was unexpected to the secretary.


    "I''m not here to exchange greetings with you. Since you already know my identity, I''ll open the skylight and tell the truth. I want five million yuan. These photos will never appear in Lu Wenhua''s hands, but if there is no..."


    Secretary Yu looks up at Pei Qingle coldly in order to make himself more powerful.


    "Five million..." Pei Qingle laughed after listening to it: "you are really a lion. Frankly, you know my situation best. However, I just turned over recently. How can I have such a large amount of money?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know that the man behind you is the third master gu! It''s a drop in the bucket to him Yu''s secretary hammered the table angrily.


    Pei Qingle squinted at him: "so? Since you know that I''m behind Mr. Gu, do you dare to threaten me? Do you know that you may not even be able to step out of the door of this room! "


    She changed her casual attitude and glared at the secretary.


    Secretary Yu was really scared, and his body trembled for a moment. He even looked around the room subconsciously, for fear that someone would kill him at any time.


    "Don''t be afraid." Pei Qingle changed his tone again: "I won''t eat you, let alone ask someone to kill you. It''s a crime. But Secretary Yu, it''s useless to threaten me. What''s more, at this stage of the matter, do you think I''ll be afraid of your threat?


    Frankly speaking, what if you hand these photos to Lu Wenhua? I think you and Lu Wenhua know nothing less than me, do you? What do you think the two of you can do after they show up? "


    Every word of Pei Qingle seems to be stabbing at the tip of the Secretary''s heart. His body is constantly shaking and has fallen behind.


    "But, Secretary Yu, I appreciate you very much." Pei Qingle changed his words: "I can see the achievements you have made in Pei''s company for so many years. The projects that Lu Wenhua can complete can''t be separated from your advice and advice, and you have done a very good job in secretary. This is the main reason why Lu Wenhua has been able to gain a firm foothold in Pei''s in recent years."


    Secretary in can''t believe to raise his head, after seeing Pei Qingle''s eyes, he dropped his head lonely again: "you are lying to me."


    "How?" Pei Qingle frowned: "Lu Wenhua is selfish, insidious and cunning. You work beside him. All the credit is his, and all the mistakes are yours. I understand your situation. In fact, I wanted you to come and work for me a long time ago, but I didn''t have a chance to explain everything. This evening is an opportunity. I don''t know what Secretary Yu thinks of it


    Secretary Yu is in a trance, as if confused by Pei Qingle''s words.


    She''s trying to woo him?


    Secretary Yu frowns and looks at Pei Qingle with vigilance.


    "You don''t have to be so wary of me." Pei Qingle showed his hands: "I have no malice towards you, and what I said about appreciating your working ability is not a lie. Today, you threatened me with 5 million yuan. Frankly speaking, it is absolutely impossible. But you can come and work with me. The biggest difference between me and Lu Wenhua is that I appreciate talents. "


    Secretary Yu immediately fell into deep thought.


    From the moment he chose to meet directly, he had already given up five million.


    Pei Qingle is right. How can he have the courage to threaten the third master Gu?


    And it''s when the other person has already guessed his identity.


    But now there is another opportunity in front of him. Pei Qingle''s invitation is fatal to him.


    "I''ll think about it." Secretary Yu still dare not make a decision easily, and now he always has a feeling that he is surrounded by Pei Qingle in a certain circle.


    How could Pei Qingle make him go home and think again? She lowered her voice and said softly, "Secretary Yu, it''s a pity to be a secretary only with your ability. In the future, if you want to go to any department, I will arrange for you. If you don''t look up to Pei''s and want to enter Gu''s, I will arrange for you in place. "She said with a faint smile: "although these are to let you give me a chance to cooperate, but at a deeper level, I am very sure of your ability and feel that you can adapt to any challenge. Secretary Yu, I believe that five million yuan should not be a chance to prove yourself? "


    Secretary Yu''s heart trembled.


    An opportunity to prove yourself.


    Yes, he has always wanted this opportunity...


    now, why refuse?


    "Well, I promise you." Secretary Yu raised his head and his eyes became firm.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and finally put his heart down.


    The more time Yu Wenhua is beaten down, the more she needs to prove that she is a person.


    "I don''t want you to do much. Tell me about Lu Wenhua''s every move and all his arrangements. On that day, Mr. Yu Wenliang will find your position again


    Pei Qingle stood up and held out his hand.


    Secretary Yu was shocked by her words, and stood up at the same time, shaking out his two hands.


    "I hope we have a good cooperation." Pei Qingle smiles.


    "Good." Secretary Yu finally showed his first smile so far.

 Chapter 649

    On the way home, Pei Qingle frowned and did not relax.


    Although I succeeded in persuading Secretary Yu tonight, and let the other party and his own camp, this is a great good thing for them.


    Because from now on, all the movements of Lu Wenhua can be grasped by them at the first time.


    However, if not in the Secretary for a moment greedy?


    I''m afraid Lu Wenhua has discovered everything for a long time, and it''s similar to what she expected. Even if Lu Wenhua found out, she didn''t come to question her face-to-face. Instead, she chose to calm down and carry out his own plan secretly.


    Pei Qingle rubbed his anxious eyebrows. It seems that he should be more cautious in the future. He can''t be caught by the other party again like this.


    The next day, I went home.


    Gu Jiang and Lin Meishu are busy in the living room, while on the sofa is Gu, who has not been seen for a long time.


    "Father, how is Miss Xia who you introduced to Lin Han? I think it''s just spring. It''s not impossible for them to meet and play outside. " Lin Meishu takes the initiative to open his mouth, and respectfully delivers tea to Gu.


    Mr. Gu glanced askance: "you didn''t say you introduced a very satisfied one. I listened to what you said and didn''t seem to let me intervene at all. How come you''re telling me about it now?"


    Lin Meishu quickly apologized: "father, I didn''t mean that at that time! We know that you are always the best. What''s more, you''re just like us all for the sake of cold weather.... "


    " ha ha, you know that I''m doing it for the sake of Linhan! You were used to him before Gu hit the ground with a crutch and said in a cold voice, "he has a stubborn temper. I''ve been used to it since I was a child. But you are his parents, you know what is really good for him, understand? "


    Gu Jiangwei and Lin Meishu were taught a lesson. They were gray nosed and dirty faced, and no one dared to speak.


    "Miss Xia is very interested in Lin Han. She has to come to Xinhai these days for the sake of Lin Han. I want to take this opportunity to be my parents! Also, I told you in advance, only summer clear such status of people, can be worthy of our home! Be my granddaughter-in-law! Other people, don''t even think about it! " Gu''s tone was firm and could not be refuted.


    Lin Meishu immediately nodded: "good father, you can rest assured, this time I and Jiang Wei will definitely stand on the same front with you!"


    Gu''s tense face finally eased a little. He took a cold look at the two people in front of him: "you two, you can''t do a little thing every time. You always like to come out and add trouble. What happened this time? Why suddenly began to worry about the cold rain? "


    "... nothing." Lin Meishu hesitated for a moment, but decided not to talk about Pei Qingle. Otherwise, with the old man''s temper, it might be another war.


    "By the way, the woman Lin Han had been hiding before, did you two find out what her identity was? What''s more, they won''t be together now? " Mr. Gu immediately looked alert.


    Lin Meishu was frightened and quickly said, "it should have been separated. I haven''t heard Lin Han mention it recently."


    "That''s good." Old Gu snorted: "it''s not wrong for young people to like to play, but when they play, they always have to know their own identity. Lin Han''s marriage is not a matter of his own, but related to the whole family!"


    Lin Mei Shu quickly nodded to agree.


    Gu Jiangwei frowned silently and was very dissatisfied with his father''s words.


    after Gu left, Lin Meishu took a deep breath and collapsed on the sofa: "it''s been so long, it''s still so difficult to deal with my father."


    "Mei Shu, what do you want to do? I never object to you. But in this case, don''t you think you and your father don''t respect Lin Han at all? " Gu Jiangwei has a dignified face and is obviously not happy with their conversation.


    "I also want to respect, but what is the result of respect?" Lin Meishu was angry: "you think I didn''t check it after I calmed down? It was just after checking that I invited my father out! Pei Qingle, that woman killed her fiance''s ex girlfriend! What a cruel man can do it? And, you know what? She hasn''t separated from her fiance until now. The two people attended the event together a few days ago and made the headlines in the magazine


    "This..." Gu Jiangwei was also shocked.


    "The truth is like this, so don''t blame me, I am for the sake of Lin Han!" Lin Meishu stood up tired: "I don''t want to talk about it again."


    Gu Jiangwei had no choice but to swallow all the words he almost blurted out.


    Neither of them noticed that a small figure appeared in the corner of the living room. It was Gu Mingrui who stood in the corner and listened to all their conversations.


    The little guy quickly went upstairs and opened his own computer. Although he was small, he was proficient in computer, and his typing speed was very fast. He found "Pei Qingle" in the search column.Looking at the news and photos on the full screen, Gu Mingrui''s immature face suddenly emerged with countless complex expressions.


    After a long time, he slowly shut down the computer and cleared his browsing records.


    ...


    the next day, the first thing Pei Qingle did when she went to the company was to tell sister Lin about Secretary Yu.


    "Isn''t it... Secretary Yu is all our people now? There is nothing to be afraid of. Let''s drive Lu Wenhua out of the company now! " Sister Lin just thinks it''s incredible.


    Pei Qingle helplessly looked at her: "shouldn''t we reflect on our recent looseness?"


    "There''s no way. The whole company is sure to stand in our camp only you, me, Mr. Lin and Wang Wei. The rest of us dare not say too much. These people have limited energy and will inevitably make mistakes. But now it''s OK. Although Secretary Yu looks timid at ordinary times, he is actually very capable. Thank God that you can dig him up. "


    Pei Qingle did not relax on sister Lin''s face. She was silent and asked the exit of her doubts that she had hidden for a long time: "what should we do next? What''s more, what will Lu do next? "


    Lin elder sister suddenly stunned, according to reason, under normal circumstances, she asked this question, Pei Qingle to answer.


    How come now, Pei Qingle asked her instead?


    Sister Lin touched her hair: "I, I haven''t thought about it yet."

 Chapter 650

    She is now doing all kinds of things step by step, such as suppressing Lu Wenhua''s power, such as robbing various projects and resources. However, she does not have an accurate direction for her real big decision-making.


    As for Lu Wenhua''s side, sister Lin frowned and thought carefully. She found that she had no idea what the other party would do next.


    Pei Qingle''s expression was dignified: "you see, we are in a circle again, as before? It seems that nothing can shake Lu Wenhua''s position. There is still something missing from the last step. "


    At present, there are still directors who support Lu Wenhua, and his six years in the company are not in vain, and he has a lot of supporters,.


    The reason why Pei Qingle didn''t dare to act rashly is also because the foundation of Pei''s family is still unstable. To kick Lu Wenhua out of the game rashly will affect the overall state of Pei''s family, and may cause a flow of personnel.


    Unless Lu Wenhua was eliminated on the basis of his own mistakes, or a more influential person came out to take over.


    "That''s exactly what you said." Sister Lin grabs her hair powerlessly: "but what can I do now? We don''t have a better way. "


    "Now that Lu Wenhua has discovered that he and I are from different camps, and that he has been greatly weakened recently, he will not make any impulsive actions to give us opportunities." Pei Qingle kneaded his eyebrows: "for the time being, how should this matter end? I have to think about it carefully."


    "Well, don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Lin said.


    Pei Qingle nodded, but her frown did not loosen.


    In the afternoon, Lu Wenhua and Pei Qingle opened the door of the office at the same time and met.


    These days, it is also coincidental that two people have not met each other in the company or at home, as if they had agreed.


    At this time, suddenly, Pei Qingle took the lead to react, still cold face, did not seem to intend to forgive the previous things.


    Lu Wenhua clenched his teeth!


    He hates Pei Qingle deeply now. Since he knew that he was played like a fool, he would like to strangle Pei Qingle!


    But so far, Pei Qingle did not seem to find that he already knew, so Lu Wenhua still had to continue to pretend.


    Lu Wenhua pretended to be sorry: "Qingle, are you going out?"


    Pei Qingle looked at him coldly, did not answer, but left first.


    Lu Wenhua clenched his fist behind his back.


    In the next few days, everything went according to the normal development direction. Lu Wenhua was still fighting with sister Lin secretly, but the situation of each other was frozen, and no one further developed.


    This is an acceptable situation for Lu Wenhua, but for Pei Qingle, if we drag on like this, all their previous advantages will be lost in vain.


    During this period, she found sister Lin and old Lin and had a secret discussion in Zhiyuan''s office.


    Pei Qingle put forward an idea. She didn''t want to be so passive. She let Lu Wenhua drag everything back. She wanted to take the initiative and throw a bait to let Lu Wenhua take the bait.


    After hearing this, Lin was particularly shocked: "I advise you to think about it again. The risk of this matter is too high. In case Lu Wenhua does not carry out according to what you said?"


    "There''s a 50 percent chance that we''ll all try." Pei Qingle sighed: "I don''t want to worry, but what can I do now? I want to stabilize the situation, but Lu Wenhua is looking for opportunities everywhere. He is so smart that we can''t find any reason to deal with it.


    Now this Pei Shi, he was also more familiar than us, and you think that I, the general manager, really has the right to speak? Or can it really hold people down? "


    Pei Qingle himself said, but also a face of impatience.


    Think about it all over again.


    But now Lu Wenhua is cautious and doesn''t give any chance at all. What he asked Yu''s secretary to do seems very simple, but in fact it affects the whole situation.


    however, the Secretary can''t make mistakes because once he makes mistakes, Lu Wenhua can change people at any time, but Pei Qingle loses all the people who are beneficial to the secretary.


    Sister Lin knows her tangle, but she can''t help but ask her biggest confusion.


    After listening to Pei Qingle, he looked around his eyes and whispered out all his plans.


    "What? You said... "Sister Lin widened her eyes and looked at Pei Qingle with trembling eyes. She couldn''t believe what she heard.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and pressed her shoulder: "so we can give it a go. As for the result, I just hope we won''t lose."


    All the people in the ward did not speak. Several pairs of eyes looked at Pei Qingle at the same time. It was obvious that she had not recovered from the words she had just said.


    ......Gu Linhan drove home, opened the door of the moment, smelled a smell not so familiar, he frowned, as expected saw his daughter sitting in the living room.


    Delicate face, confident smile, it is the summer sunny left some time ago.


    She was sitting on the sofa with Lin Meishu and Gu Jiangwei sitting next to her, and the little guy was also pulled over and sat in the corner of the sofa reluctantly, with a look of discontent on her immature face.


    At the moment of seeing Gu Linhan come back, Gu Mingrui immediately gets up and runs to his father''s side, holding his big hand in his small hand.


    "Linhan is back! Look who''s here. Didn''t you mention Miss Xia before? This time she came back from abroad and didn''t even return to her own home. She came to see you immediately. " Lin Meishu''s face is full of smiles.


    "Mention me? What did he say about me Summer Qing picked eyebrows, very unexpected.


    "My father never mentioned you! Grandma made it up Gu Mingrui holds his hands in front of his chest and says angrily.


    "Xiao Rui!" Lin Mei Shu''s face suddenly lost face, and she gave a cold drink.


    Gu Lin Han frowned and held his son up with one hand: "what did he say wrong? I have never mentioned this young lady in this family, and I will never mention you in the future. I think Miss Xia knows everything. What should not be done and what people should not see know how to deal with them. I didn''t expect Miss Xia to be much more stupid than I imagined. She likes asking for nothing


    Summer clear a Leng, facial features wrinkled together, Gu Lin cold attitude is obviously more indifferent than before.

 Chapter 651

    Gu Linhan has a cold face and cold eyes. He doesn''t look at anyone in the opposite direction. He takes the little guy''s hand and walks by them. He doesn''t even give a redundant look.


    Lin Meishu looks embarrassed and quickly grabs Gu Linhan''s hand: "guests are coming from home. Are you like this?"


    She almost squeezed these words out of her teeth, and Xia Tianqing''s face sank. However stupid she was, she knew Gu Lin''s cold attitude.


    Gu Lin Han glanced, his face was still gloomy. He waved Lin Meishu''s hand and sneered at him: "I hope you understand who''s home is here."


    With that, he took the little guy and walked slowly out of the living room. No one dared to stop him.


    Lin Meishu is so stiff that she can''t even squeeze out her smile. She pinches her hand hard and says, "I''m really sorry, ah Tianqing. Lin Han may be in a bad mood today. Shall we get together another day?"


    "Auntie, Lin Han didn''t know I was coming, did he?" Xia Tianqing''s face also sank. She had always had a high self-esteem and had never been treated like this.


    "Well, I didn''t handle this matter well. I''m sorry to have wronged you! He is angry with me, not against you, sunny day, you are a good child, do not take it to heart, "Lin Meishu reluctantly pulled out a smile.


    In summer, Qing has a complicated look, and takes a look in the direction of Gu Lin''s cold.


    She tried to give up, but even if she was abroad, Gu Linhan was the only one in her mind.


    All the people around her can''t compare with Gu Linhan.


    In summer, sunny and secretly grasped her hands. Gu Linhan is the one she must get!


    The upstairs of Gu family.


    The little guy was led by Gu Linhan. After entering the room, he immediately jumped to the bed happily.


    "Get up, you''re dirty." Gu Lin looks at his son with cold eyebrows.


    Gu Mingrui pursed his mouth: "I''m not dirty. I just took a bath and changed my clothes!"


    "That can''t lie in my bed, either." Gu Linhan walked slowly past, picked up the little guy with one hand and threw it on the sofa beside him.


    Gu Mingrui lies down on the sofa, but seeing Gu Linhan ignore him, he just takes off his suit coat. The little guy just lies down on the sofa and jumps his feet.


    "Dad, I want to see my sister." Gu Mingrui sighs with a trace of pleading in his voice.


    Gu Linhan turned around and saw his little fellow with watery eyes. This child can''t do anything else. When he is coquettish, he can always make people unable to resist. His eyes are enough to melt everyone''s heart.


    But Gu Linhan was an exception. He shook his head: "it''s time for you to go to bed."


    "I can''t sleep. If I don''t see my sister tonight, I''ll lose sleep!" Gu Mingrui''s hands become fists, and his watery eyes are not installed. Instead, he becomes round and stares at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Lin Han glanced at him, took out his mobile phone, opened it and put it in front of the little guy: "look, have a look, and go to bed."


    Gu Mingrui looked at the photo on his mobile phone: "why does his father not eat hard and soft?


    Too much!


    Gu Mingrui holds his hands in front of his chest and stretches his mouth angrily.


    "Really want to see you?" Gu Linhan came to him and pinched the flesh on his face.


    The child''s skin is good, smooth and moist. Gu Linhan can''t help but pinch it on another cheek.


    "Dad, please!" Gu Mingrui holds Gu Linhan''s legs and starts his own coquettish attack again. His eyes are round like black grapes, like a snack dog.


    Gu Lin Han was originally teasing him. Seeing his appearance, he knew that he really missed him, so he patted him on the shoulder: "go and change clothes."


    "Ah? Really? "


    Gu Mingrui thought that he would be rejected, but he didn''t expect that he would become one. He immediately turned around happily and quickly ran back to his room and changed a suit of clothes!


    When they passed the living room, Lin Meishu couldn''t help standing up: "where are you going?"


    Gu Linhan glanced at him. Although he didn''t speak, the warning in his eyes still made Lin Meishu''s heart throb.


    Instead of stopping, she watched Gu Linhan leave with the little guy, and then she drove another car out of the garage and followed them.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Pei Qingle immediately jumped from the window sill after receiving the message.


    Now it''s early spring, so the wind at night is not cold, but very mild. Pei Qingle walks quickly against the wind and can''t wait to see the little guy.


    Gu Linhan''s car stopped on a path outside the villa area. Pei Qingle saw the bright lights from a distance, and she immediately quickened her pace and ran past.


    Gu Mingrui in the car also saw his beloved sister. He immediately jumped out of the car and ran in the direction of Pei Qingle.


    Two people quickly embrace together, the little guy is happy to creak, hook Pei Qingle''s neck tightly embrace: "sister!"Pei Qingle gave a kiss on Gu Mingrui''s cheek.


    The little guy''s eyes were shining, warm and sweet, so that her heart would be sprouted.


    Gu Linhan got down from the car and walked slowly to two people. He rubbed Pei Qingle''s hair: "I miss you. I want to see you."


    "I miss you too!" Pei Qingle rubbed against the little guy, and his eyes were bent into the crescent moon in the sky.


    Just when a family of three was warm, there was a sound of horn behind. Pei Qingle subconsciously turned around and saw a red sports car,.


    She quickly thought of whose car this car was, and immediately a cluttered in her heart.


    Lin Mei gets out of the car and walks to Pei Qingle in front of her. When everyone doesn''t respond, she slaps her in the face.


    But Gu Linhan quickly took the man to his arms and held Lin Mei Shu''s hand in the air: "what are you doing?"


    "And you?! What did I say? Don''t associate with such women again! But now you still bring Xiao Rui to meet! Are you going to piss me off! " Lin Meishu shivers all over. Although she had expected it, she still couldn''t accept Xiao Rui''s love for this woman!


    "What do you think you are? Didn''t that remind you? " Gu Linhan has a calm face and throws Lin Meishu''s arm to one side.


    He took Pei Qingle and the little guy behind him and looked at Lin Meishu coldly.


    "I am your mother! Give birth to your mother! But now you do this to me for a woman Lin Meishu''s voice was almost hysterical. She looked at Pei Qingle and almost lost all her senses: "do you dare to let her tell Xiaorui what she has done? She''s a murderer! Such a woman is not worthy of being so close to Xiaorui! "

 Chapter 652

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 653

    The little guy was sleeping in the arms of Pei Qingle slowly. Pei Qingle held him carefully and couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss him on the face.


    Then, she raised her head and looked at Gu Linhan with worry in her eyes.


    "Your mother, she..." for Pei Qingle, her relationship with Lin Meishu was totally unthinkable. She sighed: "I want to explain clearly, whether she believes it or not."


    Most importantly, she didn''t want to make the relationship between Lin Meishu and Gu Linhan so rigid because of herself.


    "Don''t worry about her. I will arrange for them to return to Australia these days." Gu Linhan made a simple and clear arrangement.


    Pei Qingle looked hesitant: "your relationship with her..."


    "nothing. Don''t think about it." Gu Linhan turns around and rubs Pei Qingle''s head with a smile, which is almost equivalent to interrupting Pei Qingle''s words.


    "Good. I see. " Pei Qingle can see that Gu Linhan''s mood is not good, and dare not continue to ask.


    The next day, Pei.


    In the afternoon, Secretary Yu quickly knocked on Lu Wenhua''s office, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "general manager Lu, the event is not good!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Wenhua suddenly raised his head and his eyes became sharp.


    Secretary Yu''s voice became trembling: "just now the news came from the hospital. Chairman Pei... He..." is he going to die? " Lu Wenhua immediately got up, and his eyes immediately showed the light of surprise.


    "No! Chairman Pei has signs of waking up! " Secretary Yu said it completely.


    "What?" Lu Wenhua was stunned at the spot and was cold all over.


    How can the old man Pei Zhengguo wake up soon?


    "No, it can''t be! I''m not always asking for conservative treatment. How can he wake up? Are you mistaken? " Lu Wenhua grabbed the Secretary''s collar and roared.


    "I, I don''t know! I have just received the news from the hospital. I will report it to you immediately! " Secretary in the trembling said.


    Lu Wenhua''s face was gloomy, gritted his teeth and said, "does Pei Qingle know?"


    "Miss Pei must have no idea! The hospital always only reports to us! Now, Mr. Lu? If chairman Pei wakes up... "Secretary Yu looks up at the sinister Lu Wenhua and quickly lowers his head.


    "Tell the people in the hospital that no one can tell the news except me!" Lu Wenhua orders quickly.


    Once the news of Pei Zhengguo is spread out, Pei''s situation will cause turbulence again. At that time, no matter how it develops, it will be disadvantageous to him!


    In short, Pei Zhengguo can''t wake up!


    Lu Wenhua''s expression suddenly changed. His eyes were deep and it was hard to hide the murderous spirit inside.


    Secretary Yu bent over slightly on one side, carefully observing the change of Lu Wenhua''s expression.


    "You go out first. I''ll take care of it." Lu Wenhua said in a deep voice.


    After the secretary left, Lu Wenhua could not hide his impatience, but it was this time! When sister Lin and sister Lin take the initiative, the old man will wake up!


    Besides, he knows the truth!


    Otherwise, I would not have fainted directly.


    Lu Wenhua held his head in both hands and looked at everything on the table.


    No, he can''t let Pei Zhengguo wake up!


    That night, Lu Wenhua came slowly to the private sanatorium.


    The nurses and doctors here are very familiar with him. After meeting, they quickly said hello: "Mr. Lu, you are here."


    "Well, I have something to say to the chairman that no one can come in until I come out." Lu Wenhua said in a deep voice.


    "Good, Mr. Lu." The nurses whispered and left.


    Lu Wenhua slowly enters Pei Zhengguo''s ward. He looks at the man lying on the bed. His eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    "Wake up? Do you think it''s so easy to wake up? " Lu Wenhua sneers and looks down at Pei Zhengguo.


    "Your daughter is so capable that she even dares to play on me, and she also sits in the position of general manager of Pei''s family. Do you want to wake up after feeling something? Then you say, can you hear me now Lu Wenhua said in a low voice.


    "If you can hear that, I''ll tell you, it''s no use even if you try to wake up and protect your daughter! I''ll let her know what will happen to me! And you? You''re going to die in my hands. I don''t even have a chance to see how your daughter died! Pei is mine, only mine


    Lu Wenhua''s whole body exudes a violent breath. He stares desperately and takes off the oxygen mask without any hesitation!


    At the beginning, Pei Zhengguo did not have any reaction, but after he could not get the oxygen mask, his whole body began to twitch violently, and his long breath seemed to find no entrance.


    Lu Wenhua looked at Pei Zhengguo''s dying struggle in a cold eye. He could only look more and more desperate. A sneer appeared on his face.After continuous convulsions, Pei Zhengguo''s movement stopped suddenly. Even the ECG became a long and desperate sound. From the beginning to the end, Pei Zhengguo''s eyes did not open once.


    The smile on his face was deeper: "do you want to fight me? You are still far from it. Isn''t your daughter very arrogant? I''d like to see how she would react if you gave her your death as a gift! "


    Lu Wenhua quickly returned the oxygen mask and pressed the call bell in front of the bed for the first time.


    "Come on! Come on, man! The big thing is bad! " Lu Wenhua roared.


    The doctor and the nurse came quickly. Lu Wenhua pretended to be panicked and pointed to Pei Zhengguo on the bed and said, "he was just convulsing. Now... What''s going on! Get our chairman back


    Lu Wenhua roared and was taken out of the ward by the nurse. He pretended to be helpless and squatted in the corner.


    After a while, the doctors and nurses in the ward came out: "I''m really sorry, chairman Pei, he... He died!"


    "What! No way Lu Wenhua suddenly stood up, acting like a parent who was deeply hurt. After accepting a cruel fact, he hid his face helplessly. However, what he covered up was not tears, but a malicious smile.


    After receiving the news, Pei Qingle rushed to the hospital immediately.


    Lu Wenhua stood outside the corridor. After seeing Pei Qingle, tears fell on his face and his voice was hoarse: "Qingle, uncle Pei, he''s gone!"


    "No, it won''t..." Pei Qingle''s expression was dull, as if she didn''t know what had happened. She walked quickly to the ward. After seeing the white cloth on Pei Zhengguo''s face, she couldn''t help crying.

 Chapter 654

    "Father Pei Qingle knelt on the ground, crying.


    Lu Wenhua stood behind her. Although there were still tears on her face, there was no emotion in her eyes.


    "Why? Father can''t leave! How can he leave without looking at me now? " Pei Qingle lies on the corpse of Pei Zhengguo, crying.


    "Qingle, uncle Pei has gone. No one has ever thought of it... You''d better keep calm and change. I''ll accompany you in the future, OK?" Lu Wenhua hugs Pei Qingle from behind, comforting in a soft voice.


    However, Pei Qingle just bowed his head and cried, as if he could not hear anything.


    This incident happened too suddenly. Until dawn, Lu Wenhua had begun to discuss the future. Pei Qingle was still like a person who had not responded, but was constantly crying.


    "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for my accident, my father would not have been hospitalized or died like this!" Pei Qingle constantly remorse himself and slapped himself with all his strength!


    "Pure music!" Lu Wenhua hugged her and stopped her from harming himself: "maybe this is a good thing for uncle Pei, isn''t it? He is such an ambitious person, lying in the hospital bed for a long time, but if he has a little consciousness, he will be powerless and even desperate. Maybe it''s a relief for him


    Lu Wenhua''s expression was sad, and there were still tears on his face.


    "But what shall I do? My father has been in the hospital bed all the time, but he''s still there. Now? I don''t have any more to rely on! " Pei Qingle cried helplessly.


    Lu Wenhua turned her body to face herself and said in a soft voice, "you still have me. Qingle, I know I have done stupid things before, but I swear, my heart is really only you. Now that uncle Pei is gone, I''ll take care of you instead of him, OK? "


    Pei Qingle, like a confused child, could only accept Lu Wenhua''s tender attack at this time. She nodded and sobbed in Lu Wenhua''s arms.


    After reluctantly recovering from their grief and attack, Lu Wenhua and Pei Qingle had to prepare for how to deal with the future.


    Pei Zhengguo, after all, is the chairman of Pei''s family. Even if he is put in Xinhai, he is also an important figure. His future affairs involve too many things.


    "Qingle, my suggestion is that we should not publish this in advance. Only our relatives know about it." Lu Wenhua''s eyes showed sadness: "you also know the current situation of Pei''s, if the death of the chairman of the board is announced, it will certainly cause all kinds of panic, and let Pei, who has been struggling to stabilize, fall into a deadlock again."


    Afraid of Pei Qingle''s opposition, Lu Wenhua then said, "I know it''s cruel to you, but for chairman Pei, Pei''s company was founded by him and he has devoted his whole life to it. He certainly wants to see it develop in a better way."


    Pei Qingle nodded his head, and his eyes were empty. He just kept crying.


    "Don''t worry. When this period of time has passed, Pei''s family will be completely stabilized. I will hold a beautiful funeral for chairman Pei."


    Pei Qingle still did not speak, but did not object.


    Lu Wenhua couldn''t help but smile in the dark. It seems that this gift made Pei Qingle fall into a heavy blow.


    Then, isn''t it all his chance?


    Under the arrangement of Lu Wenhua, the news of Pei Zhengguo''s death was temporarily suppressed.


    But Pei Qingle was sick and took a rest at home. As long as Lu Wenhua came back from Pei''s family and saw her, she would be full of tears.


    This is the best thing for Lu Wenhua.


    Pei Qingle doesn''t go to Pei''s family. The position of general manager is short of time and space. Then all the decision-making power comes back to his own hands again. Even if there is Lin Jie''s target, it doesn''t play a big role!


    Moreover, Pei Qingle was obviously planning to drive him out of Pei''s family, and the other party must have mastered a lot of things.


    But now? What''s the usage?


    Are you still immersed in the attack with tears every day?


    Lu Wenhua couldn''t help laughing. When Pei Qingle came out of the attack, the situation had already changed!


    What''s more, Lu Wenhua should try his best to stabilize the situation and take the initiative to attack. Otherwise, if Pei Qingle recovers from the attack, he will surely think about Pei Zhengguo shares.


    Now without Xiao Meizhen and Xiao Weiwei, the right of inheritance will naturally fall to Pei Qingle, which is what Lu Wenhua needs to pay attention to most.


    He must try his best to make Pei Qingle a man who can''t fight for power with him!


    Pei''s.


    Lu Wenhua looked relaxed at the things handed in by his secretary: "do you mean that Pei Qingle is really honest at home these days? No men found? "


    "Yes, Mr. Lu! I didn''t find anyone.... "Yu secretary''s honest report, and then added:" do you think there is such a possibility? Some people sent those photos to miss Pei, so she made those arrangements for the anniversary? "Lu Wenhua squinted and tapped his fingers on the table: "it''s not impossible. But if she had always shown that before, why would she not do those things only relying on sister Lin and Lin Guanghe? "


    At the thought of being played around, Lu Wenhua couldn''t help but make a fire.


    Secretary Yu tentatively said: "before, I also suspected that Miss Pei had done these things secretly, but the tracking of these days did not find out anything. Moreover, I went to ask the private detective we arranged before. He was found a few days before the video was released...


    Lu Wenhua immediately frowned: "you mean...


    " I suspect that someone is using Miss Pei! Mr. Lu, if Miss Pei''s heart is still with you now, it''s not unacceptable just because of the video. I''m afraid that someone who has a heart will take the opportunity to stir up trouble and make the relationship between you and miss Pei completely rigid. At that time, the fisherman will benefit. "


    Lu took a deep breath and felt that what Secretary Yu said was not unreasonable.


    But who will be behind this?


    While Lu Wenhua was deep in thought, Secretary Yu quickly said, "Mr. Lu, where is the equity of Luo Jinye that you asked me to investigate before? I have found out that it was purchased by Lin Guanghe''s son!"


    Lu Wenhua''s eyes suddenly changed: "it''s Lin Guanghe again!"


    "I heard that this old guy was ambitious, and now he is not paving the way for his son..." Yu continued.

 Chapter 655

    Lu Wenhua instantly felt that what Secretary Yu said was very reasonable. It is not impossible to think of all kinds of performances of Pei Qingle.


    "These days, we should make a good investigation of Lin Guanghe and his son. Do you want to pave the way for his son? Let me see if I have this ability! " Lu Wenhua had a cold drink.


    Then, he glanced at the Secretary: "you have been doing well recently."


    Secretary Yu immediately complimented with a smile: "last time that matter I have reflected for a long time, and vowed that I will never give you any trouble again!"


    "You have vision. Don''t worry. I''ll reserve a good position for you in Pei''s family after these messy things are over."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu!" Secretary Yu quickly bent over to thank him, his face brimming with joy!


    ...


    in Gu''s Hall on the first floor, the front desk quickly straightened up.


    Mr. Gu brought people to inspect Gu''s family. Although he was old, his momentum did not diminish. Even though there were countless high-level managers behind him, he still became a supporting role in front of him.


    And the woman standing next to Mr. Gu is even more attractive to everyone.


    Her beauty is like the most ardent red rose, and her smile and smile all reflect self-confidence. At this time, she was wearing a dark purple dress, which was a disaster on others, but she was particularly outstanding.


    "Who is this woman? Why is he with Chairman Gu? Oh, my God, she looks so pretty, too


    "It seems to be called summer sunny. I saw it in the magazine before. At that time, it was said that she and our manager Gu... Could not be true?"


    "I don''t accept it! But she is really beautiful, and now she is brought here by Chairman Gu. Is president Gu going to get married? "


    The grapevine from the front desk immediately spread out. In a short time, the whole Gu family knew that Chairman Gu came to visit their general manager with a woman named Xia Tianqing. If there was no accident, the two people were close to good things!


    "You came by yourself last time, didn''t you? I''ll take you to see Gu this time At this time, Mr. Gu was no longer as serious as before. On the contrary, he was very kind to sunny in summer.


    Xia Xia Qing smiles. Looking at the buildings and structures around, she sighs in a low voice: "I used to think that Xiashi is already the best company with the best internal structure I have ever seen. I didn''t expect that it was my short-sighted. Now Pei''s not only big, but also the overall structure and foreign top companies


    "Is it?" Mr. Gu laughed heartily: "Miss Xia deserves to be a smart person. You can see the way at a glance."


    "You''d better not call me Miss Xia. It''s too smart. I still like you to call me sunny."


    "Good, good, fine! Come on, I''ll take you to Lin Han''s office. " Gu went up the elevator with a smile on his face.


    When Gu Linhan received the news, Mr. Gu had already taken people outside his office.


    Li Jiangyuan felt uneasy that he should ask for a holiday or go out to see the Yellow calendar, otherwise, how could he encounter such a bad thing!


    They won''t let him in, but chairman Gu can''t afford to offend him. Li Jiangyuan''s teeth trembled with fright and said in a low voice, "Chairman, Miss Xia, our grandfather is holding a video conference inside now, and may not be free for the time being."


    Mr. Gu''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up and snorted coldly: "let him install so much less with me, and open the door quickly!"


    Summer Qing smiles and takes Gu''s hand: "grandfather, maybe Linhan is really busy? He respects you so much that he won''t miss you on purpose. Why don''t we wait outside for a while? "


    She said so, and Mr. Gu could not find any more trouble. He could only give a gloomy warning to Li Jiangyuan.


    About half an hour later, the door of the office opened and Gu Linhan came out.


    "Well, I have a conscience. I know to come out to meet my grandfather." Mr. Gu sat on his chair and set out his music.


    However, Gu Linhan didn''t look at them at any of them. Instead, he ignored them directly. Li Jiangyuan followed him. They obviously wanted to leave.


    "Stop for me Gu, half dead with anger, stood up and roared.


    Gu Linhan turned and picked his eyebrows: "are you here?"


    "You''re going to put it on me again! Is that your attitude towards me? Wanton Gu was really angry this time, and his hands supporting the crutches were shaking.


    Relatively speaking, her complexion was a little calmer. She even held Mr. Gu''s hand and gently comforted him: "grandfather, don''t be angry. There may be some misunderstanding in this."


    "No misunderstanding. I just don''t want to see you." Gu Lin interrupted her with a cold smile.


    As soon as Mr. Gu heard this, his anger rushed up again: "what do you say? I told you, dirty people don''t stay with them, you''d better! Look at what you look like now, you have no respect


    "Whatever you say, I still have something to deal with. Let''s go first." Gu Lin Han turns around without squint.


    "Stop! I came to see you, and you left like this? " Gu''s face was pale with anger.Li Jiangyuan quietly prayed for peace in the back. Although his father didn''t have any angry expression, he knew his father''s temper too well for so many years. Now he looks like this, obviously holding fire in his heart.


    "To me?" Gu Lin Han laughed and said, "you didn''t tell me in advance. Instead, you came with a big swing. I thought you were just bringing people to see the company. If you''re looking for me, make an appointment with my secretary next time. Maybe I''ll meet you sometime


    Gu has been shaking with anger. Over the years, Gu Linhan has hardly contradicted him. How can he be like this now!


    Summer Qing came forward in time. She comforted Mr. Gu and looked at Gu Linhan at the same time: "this time, I''m not right. I want to come to see you and visit Gu''s family by the way. I''m always busy with my appointment. I''m always careless when I make an appointment next time


    After hearing this, Li Jiangyuan immediately murmured in his heart. This woman is really capable.


    If someone else was angry, she would rather take a step back. As soon as these words were said, would chairman Gu like her more?


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Mr. Gu immediately said, "it''s still sunny, you know how to be polite. Gu Lin is cold, you should have more contact with Tianqing! Change your stink now


    "It''s my business who I''d like to communicate with. You don''t have to worry about the chairman."


    Gu Lin coldly throws down a sentence, even the head also did not return to turn to leave.


    The rest of Gu''s face was gloomy to the extreme, but Xia Tianqing, who had been generous and considerate, was no better.

 Chapter 656

    In the evening, I care for my family.


    After Gu Linhan opened the door, he immediately noticed the unnatural atmosphere in the room. He took a light glance at it, and sure enough, he saw Mr. Gu, Lin Meishu and Gu Jiangwei sitting in the living room.


    Three people in the moment that they opened, all looked at him.


    "You are back at last! What was it like to step on your grandfather''s face on the ground today? Isn''t it great? "


    "Linhan, you''re the same. You can''t give us face. How can you do that in front of my grandfather?" Lin Meishu was in the living room. After listening to the reproaches all afternoon, the old man scolded them both severely.


    At the moment, she was also very upset.


    Gu Linhan is too lazy to tell them more. After the living room, he wants to go to the second floor directly.


    "Stop for me. Do you still have my grandfather in your eyes! Do you want to piss me off to be satisfied? " Gu''s crutch was pounding on the ground, and his face was white with anger.


    Gu Linhan turned to look at him and said in a low voice, "I never intended to annoy you. It''s you who come first to embarrass me. How can you beat me up?"


    "I heard your mother say, you still don''t know that woman, I tell you, no matter who the other party is, immediately break up with me!" Mr. Gu is straightforward in his attitude.


    "I said, who I like to be with is my own business. It''s not up to you to intervene." Gu Lin''s face is cold and cold. For a moment, the atmosphere in the living room suddenly becomes tense.


    "Fart!" Gu Lao Zi could not help but burst out: "you are a family oriented person, a person who will inherit family care in the future. Your marriage matters to the development of family. How can you has the final say?"


    "Linhan, your grandfather is right." Lin Meishu rubbed her forehead. These days, she had been worried about this matter: "such a woman is not worth your paying so much at all! Is she better than your grandfather''s years of nurturing you? "


    What do you know about Gu Mei''s identity? Tell me who she is? "


    Gu Linhan''s eyes immediately sank down, staring at Lin Meishu tightly. There were warnings in his eyes.


    "I..." Lin Meishu hesitated and opened her mouth. She didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    If you say it, Gu Linhan''s eyes look like they want to eat people, and in this way, they will definitely have more health.


    But if you don''t say, Gu Linhan''s attitude is determined to stay with the woman Pei Qingle... She can''t stop their communication with her own ability, but master Gu is different. He can do too many things.


    "Beautiful book, No." Gu Jiangwei pulls Lin Meishu''s sleeve and shakes his head slightly.


    Lin Meishu read the three people around her and made up her mind: "do you know that Pei Qingle of Pei family? It''s her who has been in contact with Lin Han for so long! I just discovered it recently. There''s no way out! "


    In the moment she said it, Gu Linhan''s eyes completely sank down, and his hands tightly held on both sides, obviously in patience.


    On the other hand, Gu''s reaction was beyond everyone''s expectation. His face quickly turned pale, as if his blood had cooled in an instant. He had not moved for a long time.


    After a long time, he seemed to have heard the most terrible ghost story in the world, and said, "are you sure you didn''t admit your mistake?"


    "No, father? What''s the matter with you?" Lin Meishu looks at Gu in confusion and feels that his reaction is too big!


    "It was her..." Gu''s pale lips opened and closed. At this moment, he felt that fate was too cruel to escape even if he deliberately avoided it.


    "it seems that you know her..." Lin Meishu sighed: "in fact, I can accept other people, but I can''t accept such a murderer!"


    Mr. Gu suddenly stood up straight and glared at Gu Linhan: "break up for me now! I tell you, as long as I live one day, a person like her will never enter the home


    Gu Lin looked at them calmly: "impossible."


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap slapped hard on Gu Linhan''s face. He turned his face slightly, and the corners of his mouth immediately bled.


    Lin Meishu takes a breath of air and is stupefied.


    "Father, what are you doing?" Gu Jiangwei couldn''t see any more, and walked quickly between Gu Linhan and the old man.


    "Ask him what he wants! Do you have to piss me off? I tell you, any woman in the world can, except her Pei Qingle! Absolutely not Old man Gu stares at his eyes, and his tone can''t be refuted!


    Gu Linhan is not angry but laughs. He raises his hand and wipes the blood from his mouth. His eyes are extremely cold: "I also tell you that in this world, except Pei Qingle, I won''t want anyone, I just want her!""You''re crazy!" Gu roared, raised his hand and tried to slap again, but was stopped by Gu Jiangwei.


    "Father, Lin Han has grown up and has his own choice. You should not force him to do so again." Gu Jiangwei said with a puzzled face.


    Gu''s whole body trembled and his chest was constantly fluctuating: "get out of my way! He thought he was lawless. He didn''t look at who gave all the things he owned now?! Break up for me now! Or you get out of the Gu family


    "Well, I''ll get out of the Gu family and not be a caretaker. Can I have my freedom?" Gu Lin Han''s face even took on the relief smile: "tomorrow I will hand over, in the afternoon, I am no longer the person in charge of Gu''s, who loves who manages."


    Gu Linhan unties his tie and turns impatiently. Even their own room do not want to return, but ready to leave home.


    Gu was stunned. He didn''t expect Gu Linhan to give up Gu''s family so simply. He didn''t have any nostalgia.


    "Lin Han..." Lin Meishu called uneasily. She always felt that her son had made up her mind when she left.


    "Leave him alone! I don''t know the height of heaven and earth! Look what he left the Gu family In his rage, Gu stopped Lin Meishu, who wanted to chase people.


    Gu Linhan turned a deaf ear and even sent out a sneer, leaving Gu''s home quickly.


    Lin Meishu is really worried, regardless of Gu''s obstruction, chase out.


    "Lin Han, is it worth it for that woman? Your grandfather and I are for your good. How can we harm you! Don''t be impulsive, will you? "

 Chapter 657

    Gu Lin cold side over the body, youyou read a Lin Mei book: "I have no impulse."


    "Will you go back with your mother? I know that I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t tell your grandfather about Pei Qingle''s identity, but I''m also for your own good... "Lin Meishu has tears in her eyes.


    Gu Linhan just took a look, his face was not touched at all. Instead, there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth: "don''t move yourself here, OK? You gave me to my grandfather in the name of being good for me. Now? Or in the name of being good for me, don''t you feel sick? For my good? You''re just doing it for yourself. "


    Lin Meishu suddenly stands in place. Gu Linhan''s words are like a knife, which blows hard on her.


    "Don''t follow. There''s no room for discussion. As for Gu''s family." Gu Linhan sneered: "maybe only you can see so heavy, but it is not worth mentioning in my eyes."


    "What do you care about?" Lin Meishu couldn''t help asking.


    Gu Lin looked at her lightly: "is it important? Or is it important to you? "


    With that, Gu Linhan turns away and doesn''t give Lin Meishu a chance to ask questions again.


    ...


    there were bursts of noise from Pei Qingle''s window. She was startled and subconsciously stood up and ran past. As expected, she saw Gu Linhan''s figure.


    "Why did you come?" Pei Qingle asked with his mouth.


    Gu Linhan smiles, shakes his head and opens his arms.


    Pei Qingle followed with a smile, quietly turned off the light in his room, and then locked the door, which carefully jumped down from the windowsill.


    She has been very skilled, in the moment of jumping down, decisively into Gu Linhan''s arms.


    That familiar breath paved the way to surround her, Pei Qingle smile deeper: "how do you know I miss you?"


    "Because I miss you." Gu Linhan held the man closer to his arms and pecked her ear gently.


    Pei Qingle pushed him aside and looked at the man in front of him in the moonlight.


    "What happened?" Pei Qingle asked in a soft voice. She could feel that Gu Linhan''s interest was not high, even very unhappy, although the man''s eyes were as doting and gentle as before.


    "Why Gu Linhan pinched the tip of her nose and asked softly.


    Pei Qingle tilted his head: "feel it."


    "It''s OK. I just want to see you and make delicious food for you. I wonder if Miss Pei will give me this face? " Gu Linhan made an invitation gesture.


    Pei Qingle''s eyes brightened: "of course you can have delicious food."


    When they got on the car, Pei Qingle saw a lot of things behind the car seat. She was slightly surprised: "are you going to buy these alone?"


    "Well, I don''t know what you want to eat. I''ll buy everything."


    Pei Qingle took a look at Gu Linhan again. She always felt that there was something wrong with the man this evening, but she didn''t know what was wrong.


    Gu Linhan drove and the two of them went back to their home.


    Cooking is very difficult for Pei Qingle, but it is very simple for Gu Linhan.


    He will buy the ingredients quickly cut good, bone distinct hand in handling a variety of food without any sense of disobedience.


    Pei Qingle leaned against the door and leaned slightly. From her point of view, she could see Gu Linhan''s perfect side face. This sense of home made her move in her heart and hugged Gu Linhan from behind.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Linhan put down his knife and asked softly.


    Pei Qingle rubbed his head: "how can you be so good?"


    In the past, she always asked why all the sad things happened to her.


    But when she met Gu Linhan, she just wanted to feel that she had suffered those setbacks, probably in order to meet a Gu Linhan.


    "Tell me, where am I?" Gu Lin Han asked with a smile. He let Pei Qingle hold him and raised his knife again, skillfully dividing the fish.


    "It''s good everywhere. I''m handsome. I can cook. I''m gentle. The key is to have money." Pei Qingle said clingy and said that finally he laughed.


    "So the most important thing is to have money?" Gu Lin continued to cut the fish, but couldn''t help asking: "if I don''t have money? There is nothing left of everything now. "


    His attitude suddenly became sincere, and there was no half joking look.


    Pei Qingle was stunned. Influenced by him, she began to think deeply. Her brain quickly turned around and let go of her hands that hugged Gu Lin''s cold waist. Instead, she stood in front of him.


    "You''ll never have nothing, because no matter what happens, you still have me."


    Pei Qingle stood on tiptoe and hooked Gu Linhan''s neck: "it''s OK to have no money. You can cook food for me at home. I can see you as soon as I come back, and you can do whatever you want because I have money."Her eyes slightly curved, like a crescent moon in the sky, rippling with starlight, shining people can''t move their eyes.


    Gu Linhan sighed. He felt that he would be killed by Pei Qingle all his life. This man could always talk to his heart.


    "Well, if I have nothing, I will follow you and guard you wherever you go." Gu Linhan held the man in his arms and said softly.


    It took nearly an hour to cook the meal. Although Lu Wenhua said he had bought everything, he bought all the dishes that Pei Qingle loved to eat.


    Looking at the six dishes on the table, Pei Qingle couldn''t help but take out his mobile phone and took a picture.


    She is eager to share this happiness, but now is not the time, can only endure.


    "What? I feel so happy that I am dreaming Pei Qingle took a deep breath and sat beside Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan pinched her nose: "does it hurt? If it hurts, it''s not a dream. "


    Pei Qingle but smile: "no pain, but I smell the breath on your body, know that I am not dreaming."


    She leaned against Gu Linhan and whispered, "I know you like to resist everything. I believe you can solve any problem, but if necessary, share all those troubles with me, OK?"


    Gu Lin cold smell speech, silent for a long time, he slowly raised his hand, put Pei Qingle in his arms: "good, I know."


    The next day, Gu Linhan drove Pei Qingle to Pei''s house and watched her jump out the window into her room. After a helpless smile, he turned and drove back to Gu.


    "Next, I will step down from any position related to Gu and no longer manage any of his businesses."


    Gu Lin cold light said, for Gu Shi, it is a startling sky giant thunder.

 Chapter 658

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 659

    Gu Linhan drives alone.


    He rarely has the chance to completely prevent and control his own head, regardless of anything.


    Knowing that Pei Qingle was busy, Gu Linhan did not deliberately disturb him, but chose to go around Xinhai.


    Five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Gu Mingrui and floret stood up from their seats at the moment when they heard the bell ring.


    "Today my mother came to pick me up. She''s taking me to a barbecue! It''s the one on TV! " Floret wears two ponytails and smiles sweetly.


    Gu Mingrui pretends that he doesn''t care: "I can eat barbecue at home too!"


    "I''ll tell you if it''s delicious or not, but you''ll go home by yourself later!" Floret soft smile, happy step.


    Gu Mingrui''s eyes slip through a trace of loss. He doesn''t admit that he envies every time he sees a joke when his parents come to pick her up from school, and he also wants to eat the barbecue on TV.


    But his smelly father didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t go home yesterday or this morning.


    Although this is also normal, because his father is too busy at work, but last night their adults clearly quarreled.


    His father got a slap before he went out. He was hiding behind the stairs and shivered with fear. But when he saw his father turn around and leave without looking back, he couldn''t help but lose heart.


    Why didn''t his father take him with him?


    Do you really leave him to your grandparents?


    Two little guys walk side by side, Gu Mingrui slightly droops his head and kicks the stone on the road.


    Suddenly, the flower next to him hit his arm: "is that your father?"


    "No way. Don''t tease me." Gu Mingrui didn''t even lift his head. Would his father come to pick him up? Maybe I forgot him!


    "Yes! It must be your father. I haven''t seen anyone more beautiful than him Floret''s voice is excited and anxious, desperately shaking Gu Mingrui''s arm.


    Gu Mingrui looked up almost hopelessly, but at that moment, he saw Gu Linhan standing in the crowd.


    He is too dazzling, even if surrounded by all kinds of people, but can let people see him at the first sight.


    Gu Mingrui rubbed his eyes to make sure it was his father.


    He couldn''t help but quicken his pace, walked to Gu Linhan''s side, raised his head, and looked a little confused: "how did you come?"


    "I''m not welcome to come?" Gu Linhan asked, bending down, holding Gu Mingrui in his arms.


    Gu Mingrui stared at his father for a long time. He was relieved for a long time and murmured in a low voice: "I thought you didn''t want me anymore."


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Lin Han didn''t hear clearly and pinched the tip of Gu Mingrui''s nose.


    "I said, I want to have barbecue!" Gu Mingrui immediately put a smile on his mouth. His eyes were shining. He held Gu Linhan''s coat tightly. Suddenly, he thought of what happened last night and said, "I don''t want to go home. Even after eating the barbecue, I won''t go home. I''ll follow you!"


    "Don''t you like me? Why follow me Gu Lin cold up to tease the heart of the little guy to play, deliberately asked.


    Gu Mingrui pinched the corner of his clothes more tightly and quickly found a reason for himself: "I know you go to find my sister. I''m not following you. I want to follow my sister!"


    "Is it? I''ll drive you back now Gu Linhan jammed the little guy into the car and fastened his seat belt.


    Gu Mingrui carefully observed his father''s face. He was a little confused, but he really didn''t want to stay at home alone. He could only admit: "Dad, Dad! I miss you. I''ve been thinking about you since last night


    Gu Linhan was already sitting in the driver''s seat, eyebrows raised and looked at Gu Mingrui beside him: "I still want to barbecue."


    The little guy said without any hesitation: "miss you!"


    Gu Lin cold corners of the mouth slightly hook: "miss me or miss sister?"


    "Want to..." Gu Mingrui is not as decisive as before. His eyes turn and his big eyes are full of water. He looks at Gu Linhan pitifully and holds the corner of his clothes with two small hands: "I want you and my sister."


    Gu Linhan smile deeper, holding the face of the little guy, did not speak.


    "You''re not going to send me back?" Gu Mingrui asked uneasily.


    Gu Lin looked at him lightly: "which barbecue to eat?"


    "From the new district! I said, you won''t leave me alone. Are we going to pick up my sister now Gu Mingrui waves his small claws happily.


    "Well, but before you go, you have to promise me one thing." Gu Linhan took a look at his son and silently began to explain after the other party nodded.


    During this period of time, Pei Qingle still did not leave Pei''s home, at least in Lu Wenhua''s eyes and monitoring scope.


    In fact, she was hardly at home every night, and sometimes she would go to another place even in the afternoon, but Lu Wenhua didn''t know all this.But Pei Zhengguo''s matter was temporarily suppressed by Lu Wenhua, Pei''s no one got news.


    When Pei Qingle received the news, he immediately left home and saw the figure of the little guy and immediately rushed over.


    Two people holding together, the little guy creaked and giggled.


    Gu Linhan got down from the car, quite a bit delicious: "how do you feel every time you see him more happy than you see me?"


    Pei Qingle smiles, turns to smile and runs to Gu Linhan''s arms and hugs him forcefully.


    However, at this time, she heard Gu Linhan''s stuffy hum, as if she had touched his wound.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Qingle was busy standing a little farther. He looked back and forth and found that there was no injury.


    If she hadn''t lost weight these days, she would have thought she was too heavy.


    Gu Lin Han kneaded her hair. "It''s OK. Get in the car. I''ve reserved the position. That little guy wants to have barbecue."


    Behind him, Gu Mingrui has been sticky to follow up.


    Pei Qingle quickly nodded with a smile. After sitting on the copilot, she asked, "I feel you are not busy these two days. Are you in a meeting at this time? What''s going on? Isn''t Gu''s business recently? "


    In fact, she is just joking. Any enterprise in the new sea leave may have no business, but Gu will not.


    Gu Lin cold pick eyebrow: "idle down not good?"


    "Of course, I''m free, so I can meet every day." Pei Qingle smiles and leans on Gu Linhan''s shoulder and holds his hand on his leg.


    Long ago, meeting each other every day was something she dreamed of becoming a reality.


    Gu Linhan holds Pei Qingle''s hand and gently rubs her finger in her palm.


    The front of the carriage was warm. The little guy sat alone in the back, holding his hands in front of his chest and coughing hard. Pei Qingle quickly took back his hand, as if he had done something bad.

 Chapter 660

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 661

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 662

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 663

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 664

    "What''s the news?" Gu Shuyan and Gu Shuhong pretend to look at each other.


    "Am I right?" Gu Shuyan tentatively said: "I just guess. You think, now, besides these two people, who dares to anger you? What''s the way to make sue and I happy


    She said with a sigh, showing a sad look: "just ah, every time we even try to find these calligraphy and paintings you like are not as good as your good grandson''s words."


    "Don''t tell me about him!" Gu snorted coldly and waved impatiently.


    Gu Shuyan quickly and comfortingly patted Gu on the shoulder: "good, good, I don''t mention it. Shuhong and I just wanted to see you, but since you are in such a bad mood, I''m really worried about going back. It''s better for us to stay for a few more days to accompany you. "


    Mr. Gu looked at both of them. He did not nod, but he did not shake his head.


    This is the best thing for Gu Shuyan''s two sisters. As long as the old man doesn''t rush back and stays in Xinhai, it''s the best chance for them to seize this opportunity!


    Pei''s.


    Pei Qingle and sister Lin are discussing the project. Lin Guanghe looks at his mobile phone and suddenly interrupts them.


    "Is Gu going to change the person in charge?" Lin Guanghe''s old voice reveals incredible.


    Sister Lin stopped, turned and glanced at him: "which Gu family are you talking about? Surely it''s not Xinhai''s? "


    I''m kidding. Let alone Xinhai. It''s about looking at the whole country. Who dares to replace Mr. Gu.


    Do you want to die?


    After listening to Pei Qingle, he just took a look and quickly continued to deal with the project.


    Lin Guanghe looked at the two of them, but didn''t say the internal information on the mobile phone.


    In the evening, Pei Qingle finished everything and was preparing to leave Pei''s house, but saw a familiar car.


    The red sports car, as well as the license plate number, clearly is Lin Meishu, who was close to her a few days ago, but now hates her deeply.


    What is the other party doing here?


    Pei Qingle''s heart sank, thinking of the mood when he saw the car a few days ago, and now a comparison, immediately helpless sigh, the mood became incomparably heavy.


    She wanted to turn around and leave, because she didn''t want to hear the harsh words. But at the moment when she bowed her head, the horn sounded, and Lin Meishu rolled down the window and said coldly, "get in the car."


    The other side is Gu Linhan''s elder. Since they have already seen it, Pei Qingle can''t refuse, so he quickly gets on the car.


    The atmosphere in the car suddenly became depressed. Lin Meishu''s face was covered with a huge pair of sunglasses, which made people unable to see her expression and eyes.


    After a while, Pei Qingle couldn''t stand this kind of atmosphere and took the initiative to say, "what can I do for you?"


    "What about Lin Han? Am I with you now? " Lin Meishu took off her sunglasses and showed her red eyes. Her expression looked very old and did not have the beauty of a few days ago.


    Pei Qingle frowned and intuitively told her something bad had happened: "I don''t know. Shouldn''t he be in Gu''s family?"


    "Do you mean to mock me?" Lin Meishu glanced at Pei Qingle for a long time. She found that the other party didn''t really know anything. She immediately showed a wry smile: "it seems that my son really loves you. Otherwise, how can I not tell you anything?"


    "What happened? May I trouble you to tell me? " Pei Qingle''s eyes have already started to panic, thinking of Gu Linhan''s face is not right these days...


    Lin Meishu sneers: "Lin Han was expelled from Gu''s family by his grandfather in order to be with you, regardless of his grandfather''s opposition. What about? Are you satisfied? "


    "How can this..." Pei Qingle expression is dull, did not expect to be such a result.


    Obviously, they met before, but Gu Linhan didn''t say anything.


    No, he clearly showed something wrong. She ignored it. She didn''t ask the question to the end.


    In her heart, Gu Linhan is always facing the people who can solve everything, but this time... Such a serious matter, she did not notice!


    "I beg you, will you spare my son? What kind of temper is Lin Han''s grandfather? I know it best. As long as you are still with him, Lin Han will never return to Gu''s family! Now Lin Han''s two aunts are back. Do you know what will happen? The Gu family, who has worked so hard, is going to give in to each other! "


    Lin Meishu was almost out of control. She looked at Pei Qingle and her eyes were fixed on her: "I know that my attitude towards you was not good enough some time ago, but I hope you can understand that it is absolutely unacceptable for a person of your status to take care of your family. Lin Han has lived in the hope of others all his life. If you stay by his side, you will only become a stain on him


    Pei Qingle''s body trembled: "but I... I didn''t kill."


    "You''ve been in prison! It''s been sentenced by law! What if I believe you? Does the public believe it? Do those competitors believe it? " Pei Qingle was caught off guard by Lin Meishu''s questions."Maybe you have a plan. Maybe you are innocent as you say. No matter what, it doesn''t matter. If you stay by Lin Han''s side, it will only destroy him. If you still have a conscience, go and persuade Lin Han to come back and leave him! "


    Lin Meishu takes the sunglasses again to block her red eyes.


    When Pei Qingle got off the car, his mind was still blank.


    No wonder Mr. Lin would say that this afternoon. It turns out that Gu Linhan really left the Gu family.


    And it''s for her...


    is it really worth her to look at her hands?


    Can she compare with Gu?


    Pei Qingle is confused and uneasy. Lin Meishu''s words are like a basin of cold water, drawing her out of the fantasy world and forcing her to face the reality.


    Yes, Gu''s Gu Linhan, Gu Sanye, the favored son of heaven, will always live under the flash lamp.


    Can such a man be with a murderer? Even if she did not kill, even if she clarified everything, she was still in prison.


    She will become a permanent stain on Gu Linhan.


    Pei Qingle suddenly squatted on the ground, and even became difficult to breathe. Her whole body seemed to be covered with knives, which made her unable to bear.


    Just at this time, Pei Qingle''s mobile phone rang. She took it out to have a look. Gu Linhan''s name was displayed on the screen.


    She looked at it in a trance, maybe... It''s time...


    and

 Chapter 665

    Seeing Pei Qingle''s look, Lin Meiyu probably guessed who was calling.


    Her voice suddenly became cold, staring at Pei Qingle through the rearview mirror.


    "Miss Pei, I hope you understand your identity and don''t affect Lin Han''s life. People like you can only live in darkness all their lives. Don''t dream of any light any more. "


    Pei Qingle body a shock, did not speak, from the car down.


    She looked at the red sports car, her mind was full of Lin Mei Shu''s harsh words.


    The mobile phone in the bag is still ringing. Pei Qingle takes a deep breath and picks it up.


    "Where is it? I''ll pick you up and take you to dinner in the evening


    Gu Linhan''s voice from the mobile phone, as always gentle.


    In fact, everyone knows what kind of person Mr. Gu is. He was born with a golden key. From the moment he was born, he was destined to be different.


    But in Pei Qingle''s eyes, he is always so gentle, deep eyes inside there is no any cold, some just spoil.


    Every time she was looked at by him, she felt that she was surrounded by the ocean like love. She became more and more confident in this deep love and found the light from the dark. She thought that she could really walk into the sunshine after six years of living in the dark.


    But Lin Meishu''s words once again brought her back to reality.


    At this time, the softer Gu Linhan''s voice is, the colder her bones are.


    "Well? What''s up? Why not talk. " Gu Linhan noticed something wrong and immediately asked.


    Pei Qingle''s voice trembled: "I, I have something to do today, I can''t meet for the time being."


    This state to meet, she was afraid that she really chose to give up.


    "Tell me where you are and stay where you are."


    Gu Linhan''s voice sank. After they were together, he rarely asked for anything like this. However, when he spoke, no one dared to refute.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Linhan found Pei Qingle on the roadside.


    He frowned, quickly opened the door and went to Pei Qingle.


    "What happened?" Lu Wenhua asked in a soft voice. His voice was very soft, as gentle as the spring breeze.


    Pei Qingle suddenly raised his head, scarlet eyes tightly staring at the person in front of him: "you Did you leave from the Gu family? "


    "Who came to you?" Gu Lin''s face changed and his eyes sank.


    Pei Qingle looked at him speechless, and there were too many complicated emotions in his eyes.


    Gu Lin Han sighed, raised Pei Qingle''s chin and asked her to look at him: "don''t listen to anyone except me."


    Pei Qingle stepped back and clenched his fists as if to make an important decision.


    Seeing all this in the eyes of Gu Lin''s cold heart, subconsciously to speak, Pei Qingle suddenly rushed over, arms tightly around him.


    "I know I''m selfish. I should advise you to go back. I should tell you how inappropriate we are. I should let you make the right choice, but I can''t do it!"


    Pei Qingle''s voice trembled, but his arms were tighter.


    "Give me time, I will prove everything, I will be the one worthy of standing by your side!"


    Gu Linhan''s tight body instantly relaxed. He thought that the little hedgehog in his family began to get into the top again. Unexpectedly, he got an unexpected result.


    He raised his hands and hugged Pei Qingle, put his chin on her head, and said softly, "you don''t need to prove it to anyone, because I know. And, for me, the right choice is to stay by your side. "


    "But Gu''s..." Pei Qingle''s voice took a trace of hesitation.


    Gu Linhan pinched her earlobe and held her hands firmly in front of him: "I have never felt how great Gu is, and I did not give up because of you, but I am tired myself."


    Pei Qingle knew that all this was the reason he deliberately sought, in order to make her feel relieved.


    During this period of time when Gu Linhan arrived, she hesitated, lost and even wanted to give up at one time.


    But she couldn''t.


    Gu Linhan is everything to her. She has no way to belittle herself because other people deny her two or three sentences. If she can, she will not escape or leave. Instead, she will choose to stand by his side and tell those who question her that she is qualified to stand beside Gu Linhan and become Mrs. Gu.


    "Why do you want to hide it from me, if not..." Pei Qingle almost said the name of Lin Meishu, but she forbeared at the critical time. She didn''t want to destroy the relationship between Gu Linhan and his family.


    "If not who?" Gu Linhan chuckled: "let me guess what they said? Can''t it be the same old thing again? Qingle, promise me not to doubt yourself or me at any time. I will never choose the most precious onePei Qingle leaned on his chest, just now the cold seeping from his bones turned into a warm current.


    "As for the reason why I didn''t tell you, I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but I didn''t want to distract you because of many things about Pei recently." Gu Lin explained with cold and soft voice.


    Pei Qingle thought of what Lin Meishu had said before, but she couldn''t help but look up: "but you really let go of Gu''s affairs? I heard that... I heard that your two aunts have come back. If you let them take power in the future, if you want to...


    after hearing this, Gu Linhan shaved her nose with a smile: "how about in the future? Who do you think can control Gu? My two aunts may not be as good as Li Jiangyuan. Don''t worry about Gu''s business. I know it in my mind. "


    "Good!"


    Pei Qingle lowered his head and laughed softly.


    She likes Gu Linhan, who is so confident and arrogant that she doesn''t pay attention to anyone, but is not just arrogant, but really powerful.


    "What are you doing at home every day now?" Pei Qingle''s smile is getting deeper and deeper. She is holding Gu Linhan''s hand, and they are walking side by side in the street.


    Gu Linhan is still the man who can attract all the attention as soon as he appears, just like a God.


    In the face of a variety of inquiry and look at the eyes, Pei Qingle will hold more tightly.


    "Pick up Gu Mingrui, cook and accompany you." Gu Linhan looked at Pei Qingle with a faint look in his eyes. Without noticing, he held the man in his arms and whispered in her ear, "so Mrs. Gu, when will you go home?"


    Pei Qingle''s heart trembled fiercely. Gu Lin''s hot and cold breath was sprayed in her ears, which made her legs soften.

 Chapter 666

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 667

    "Who is responsible for the approval of these machines?" Lu Wenhua has suffered losses in this regard because of Luo Jinye''s business. Of course, he also knows what happened to Luo Jinye in the end. Therefore, it is obviously not a good choice to move these machines rashly.


    Yu''s secretary frowned slightly: "it was checked by sister Lin herself. I heard that it was to prevent the previous events from happening again. This time, she specially hired a group of bodyguards to take care of the machines every day and night, so as not to make any mistakes until they are sent to the hand of Malaysia."


    Lu Wenhua was silent, and his eyes, which were still shining just now, sank down.


    Sister Lin''s deep defense, although in his expectation, but now equivalent to no chance.


    Moreover, if it is found out, it will still bear legal liability.


    Lu Wenhua''s expression was dignified, one hand touched his chin, thinking about a better solution.


    At this time, Secretary Yu tentatively said, "Mr. Lu, I have a plan. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "As I said last time, you need such detention in front of me? Besides, I also have a plan. You can talk about it first and see if we have thought of it together Lu Wenhua sat quietly on the chair, beating on the table with one hand.


    Secretary Yu quickly said: "in fact, if we use this batch of machines, we are still too risky. With the incident of director Luo, even if something goes wrong, sister Lin will know how to deal with it. If we are not careful, we will bring ourselves in."


    "But if we start directly from Malaysia, we can destroy the project and let them find a better partner," he said


    Lu Wenhua''s eyes turned quickly. He suddenly stood up and looked at Secretary Yu with a smile: "sure enough, it''s useful for you to follow me for so many years. We thought of it together!"


    It''s my pleasure to join Secretary Yu. In fact, I just said a simple process. As for how to operate, it depends on Mr. Lu! "


    "Don''t worry, I promise to let sister Lin die without a burial place!" Lu Wenhua bit his teeth fiercely.


    ...


    Gu.


    The news that Gu Linhan is not here can''t be suppressed any more. Even if Mr. Gu uses his reasons for going abroad to discuss projects as a cover, it can''t cover up the speed of internal news dissemination. In particular, he has to face countless tasks that need to be decided, so there is no time to pay attention to the spread of rumors.


    "What else?" Gu put down his pen and locked his brow. Although he didn''t want to admit it, even when he was young, he could not bear the workload.


    Li Jiangyuan said in silence: "this is from the United States. Before, President Gu had a very pleasant conversation with their boss. Now they are ready to cooperate. They ask to talk to President Gu in person."


    As long as the other side as long as Gu Linhan, Gu immediately understood the most important news.


    His eyes a dark, old face emerged anger: "give me a car!"


    An hour later, Gu Linhan drove to Gu Mingrui''s school and learned that the other party had been picked up by his family member. He looked at the text message from his mobile phone without any expression. Gu''s tone was as strong as ever. It seems that he can''t go back home this time.


    Gu Linhan drove his car to the place where Mr. Gu lived. When he went in, he saw that the whole family had arrived.


    Gu Shuyan and Gu Shuhong are surrounded by Gu Shuyan and Gu Shuhong. When they see him coming in, they immediately turn their eyes. Gu Jiangwei and Lin Meishu are sitting on the other side. The little guy is sitting in the middle of them sullenly. His face looks cold, like a replica of Gu Linhan.


    "You have a conscience, you know you''re coming back!" Old man Gu is full of courage, holding his crutches on the ground with both hands. It seems that he is going to scold Gu Lin for three days and three nights.


    "Is it? Sorry, I don''t have the conscience you said. If you hadn''t threatened me with Xiao Rui, I would not have come back here. " Gu Lin Han looks at the people present with a smile, but his eyes are cold to the extreme.


    "Linhan, how do you talk to your grandfather?" Worried that the old man would get angry again, Lin Meishu quickly scolded himself.


    Who knows Gu Shuyan and Gu Shuhong two sisters look at the excitement is not too big, in the side of cynicism.


    "Father, what do you think he said? Does he still care about you? I dare not tell you so since I was a child! I think he is really lawless Gu Shuyan''s voice was sharp and harsh,


    GU Shuhong said it in a soft voice, but there were many thorns in her words: "Lin Han has grown up, and I don''t know who is relying on the confidence to say such a thing now? At the end of the day, isn''t it because you care for your family? "


    Gu Linhan glanced at them. The two aunts were always in a strange mood. After listening to Gu, he sometimes refuted them. But at this time, I''m afraid it was on his heart.


    Sure enough, Mr. Gu''s anger reached the extreme again. He glared at Gu Linhan: "do you have the face to say, you unfilial son? I brought you up to make you look like you are now? Even for a woman, without any sense of responsibilityGu Linhan looked impatiently: "is there any other words? It''s just a few words. You''re not tired of it. I''m tired of listening to it. "


    "The rain is cold!" Lin Meishu looks at her son in shock. In his impression, although Gu Linhan always has a cold face, his speech is very appropriate. He has never been like this, and seems to reveal unruly.


    Maybe this is the real him?


    Gu Linhan turned around and looked at her coldly. There was a warning in his eyes: "you went to find her, didn''t you?"


    Lin Meishu''s confused eyes at that moment let Gu Linhan get his own verification.


    With a sneer, he strode to pick up the little guy, ignoring Gu''s shouting and scolding. Cold voice said: "I said, if you dare to move her, I will let you know what regret is like. Now it''s just a warning. If there''s another time, don''t blame me for being rude. And I hate threats the most. "


    Gu Linhan swaggers around and leaves, leaving Lin Mei Shu at a loss and Gu Jiangwei, who is eager to speak.


    But Gu Shuyan''s eyes are not hidden complacency, Gu Linhan now make things bigger, the more beneficial to her!


    "Father, don''t be angry. I think Gu Linhan is hopeless now! Didn''t he just feel that Gu couldn''t leave him? You can rest assured that with the help of Shu Hong and I, Gu can still operate normally! "


    Gu Shuyan said placidly, while staring at Gu.

 Chapter 668

    Sure enough, Mr. Gu was still angry. He was really struggling with Gu''s affairs. He said in a cold voice, "can''t Gu live without him? I''d like to see what he can do without gu! "


    Then, he looked at Gu Shuyan and said, "you two will review the headquarters for me from tomorrow. The positions are the same as before! But don''t give me any nonsense


    At first, their two sisters were fighting for power and power in Gu''s family and Gu Linhan, which led to Gu''s expulsion. In addition, Gu had a big fire that time, which directly divided them into branches. Without his command, they could never return to the headquarters!


    At this time, Gu Shuyan''s eyes are shining. She quickly lowers her head and hides all her pride!


    Great! They can go back now!


    Although Gu Shuhong could not hide her excitement, she still had to do a good job on the surface. She gently comforted the old man: "father, my sister and I have always been looking forward to Gu''s good. This is an enterprise that you have developed and expanded. How can we treat it as a joke? You can rest assured that my sister and I will take care of your affairs. It''s just that Lin Han... Ah, it''s not proper! "


    Mr. Gu was still angry. His lips were pale with anger, and he didn''t say a word.


    Lin Meishu''s face is stiff. She can tell that the two sisters are belittling Gu Linhan, and once they have grasped the power of Gu, Lin Han may want to come back in the future...


    but at the beginning, she and Gu Jiangwei declared to give up Gu''s inheritance right. Now even if they want to renege, they will not be appointed What''s the chance.


    "What are you two doing here? Do you make your father angry Gu Shuyan''s son, who has no interest in teaching, should get out of the way


    Lin Meishu was upset. When Gu Shuyan said this, she was not adding fuel to the fire. She immediately turned cold: "elder sister, how do you talk? I admit Lin Han was born to me, but my father brought him up. What? Are you making fun of your father? "


    "Fart!" Gu Shuyan, without stimulation, immediately roared: "which ear of you heard me sarcastic father! Lin Meishu, you and Gu Jiangwei should go far away and go back to your Australia! How pure and pure at the beginning, when he said that he had his own business to be busy with, but he didn''t like Gu''s, how could it be changed now? "


    "Don''t be so full of words. If Jiang Wei didn''t insist on quitting, you thought you two could still stand here?" Lin Meishu refused to let go, and almost vented all the anger on her heart these days to Gu Shuyan.


    "You..."


    "enough! Shut up With a roar, Mr. Gu interrupted Gu Shuyan''s words: "do you think I''ve lived too long? If you want to quarrel, get out of here and make noise


    Gu Shuyan immediately shut up, she can not easily return to Gu now, how can choose to offend the old man at this time.


    Gu Jiangwei took Lin Meishu in his arms and whispered, "go back first. This is not the place to talk."


    after they came out, Lin Meishu could not bear to shout: "what kind of calculations did they two sisters make that I don''t know? Choose to come back at this time, must have received the wind! Lin Han has done so many things for Gu''s family these years. Is it really because of a woman''s hand in hand? "


    "Beautiful book!" Gu Jiangwei''s voice was loud, with a trace of anger.


    He seldom yelled like this, and he never yelled at his wife, so Lin Meishu was stunned on the spot.


    "Have you had enough?" Gu Jiangwei rubbed his brow wearily: "do you understand why Lin Han left? What he cares about is not gu! "


    "I..." Lin Meishu blinked at a loss.


    Gu took a deep look at her: "at the beginning, we two selfishly wanted to live our lives. You wanted to learn from your design. I just wanted to stay away from Gu''s all disputes. My father didn''t agree, so we had to send Lin Han to his side as an exchange. I often think, is there any more selfish parents in the world than the two of us? Lin Han has no childhood, his childhood is forced to accept all kinds of education, all people fight for his good banner.


    Now? Do we have to be selfish and let his life be as you and I planned and expected? Mei Shu, do you know what Lin Han wants most? Don''t you think our parents are not worthy to ask for anything in front of Lin Han


    "But I can''t help but watch Lin Han like such a woman!" Lin Meishu is not willing to face what Gu Jiangwei said.


    Gu Jiangwei''s eyes gradually filled with disappointment: "when you were with me, apart from the two of us, who agreed?"


    After saying this, he did not say much, but turned around and left first.


    Lin Meishu looks at his back and falls into silence.


    ...


    Pei.


    Sister Lin has officially started the operation of the project, and will transport all the machines the day after tomorrow. Before that, she hired a bodyguard to take care of it to ensure that there will be no problems.However, at this critical moment, an accident suddenly happened.


    There is a message from Malaysia that the machines need not be transported in the past, and this cooperation will not be considered.


    This can immediately let Pei''s people be taken by surprise. Sister Lin frowned and looked at the person who reported the news: "what reason did the other party give?"


    "There are already better partners, so we will not consider cooperating with us for the time being."


    Lin''s face was dignified and she waved her hand.


    After a day''s fermentation, the incident became more and more noisy. All the preparations made before had to be given up. Although it was proposed by the other party, sister Lin didn''t follow up. She didn''t find the trend of her competitors at the first time, which was also a huge mistake.


    The next day, when the company in Malaysia decided not to sign the contract.


    Lu Wenhua called Secretary Yu to the office and couldn''t wait to ask, "has everything been checked out? It''s true that there is no contract, and sister Lin has not made any preparations, has she? "


    Yu Secretary quickly nodded: "sister Lin seems to have let the assistant book the fastest ticket to Malaysia, and now the person is still there in the elevator. I really want to make a recovery."


    "Hehe, she''s so fantastic! I really think I''m great. I can solve everything as soon as I come out? " Lu Wenhua sneered coldly. As soon as his eyes turned, he opened the door of his office and quickly pressed the elevator to the third floor.

 Chapter 669

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 670

    Lu recalled how arrogant she was and how hateful she was before. He thought again that now, ha ha, he would let sister Lin know what it was like to be expelled from Pei because, this time, it must not be such a simple thing to demote!


    Sister Lin pushed the document aside and shrugged, "what else did you say, what else did I say?"


    "That''s your attitude? Now it''s your fault! " Luwenhua roared with a vicious voice.


    He looked at sister Lin, who was not in the oil salt, turned and looked at the direction of the Ministry of Commerce, pointing to one of the men and asked, "Xiao Zhao, tell me, how did the project go from the beginning to the end, where did the problem appear?"


    This man named Xiao Zhao only entered the company in this period of time. He was slightly blue and astringent. He carefully supported his eyes and said softly, "at the beginning of the project, we went on smoothly, but later..." br >


    he hesitated to look at sister Lin, swallowing and spitting, as if he had choked his stomach, but he dared not say,


    what happened later? You can say with ease that now you are at Pei''s meeting, and you know everything. Pei and I will never be difficult for you. " Lu Wenhua''s tone was rarely slightly mild.


    "Later sister Lin told us that the project will succeed. Let''s focus on the domestic goods, so as to prevent people from being moved. During the period, some people have proposed that the foreign side also needs to pay attention to prevent competitors from directly robbing the project. But sister Lin, she said that with her, this kind of thing will not happen, so our people have not gone to Malaysia to do a tracking, which will cause the situation today. "


    Xiao Zhao''s voice was very small, but enough for everyone in the conference room to hear it.


    If he didn''t say that, many people still think that sister Lin will find a reason to get out of her body by the end. But when she says that, she is bound to take 100% responsibility.


    The situation changed suddenly, and everyone sat straight. Everyone realized that Lu Wenhua today had a different purpose from those small movements in the past. He was very hard hearted.


    So what about sister Lin?


    Someone secretly looked at sister Lin and found that she was almost indifferent, not like a master of these things, but a complex, strong feeling.


    Wang Wei, who is most anxious about it, chose to stand with sister Lin, the biggest reason is that she has the advantage now.


    But if sister Lin leaves, then their camp directly announced death, even peiqingle can not save much.


    "Lin Lao, don''t you speak for sister Lin?" Someone really can''t see past, whispered to linguanhe.


    Lin Guanghe shook his head and his face was unchanged.


    "What else do you have to say now?" Luwenhua stares at sister Lin!


    He finally waited for this moment, thoroughly stepped sister Lin under the foot, at this time he was like a knife, and sister Lin is the fish on the board, let him kill!


    Lu Wenhua wants to be more excited, can only desperately suppress his ecstasy.


    Soon, he will be able to return to the position of general manager, even without any threat, to hold the position of chairman Pei.


    No one dared stand on his head again!


    But it is not happy now, he wants to see sister Lin, the disgusting woman and Pei Qingle, get out of Pei! So he forced himself to calm down, looked around, and asked in a cold voice, "what about the rest of us? Is there anything to say? "


    So in the conference room, the three, three or two began to emerge.


    "Sister Lin is also a normal person. She is used to being autocratic. Many times we put forward some small opinions. She doesn''t listen to it, but we should follow her. Sometimes it is wrong..." br >


    this project is not the first one. She also had this time before. Frankly speaking, it was too smooth in the past time, so she didn''t put her heart in mind On. But this time the loss is really too heavy! "


    The more and more accusations, and constantly coming out, Lu listened to these responsibilities with great joy. He knew that the more these people said, the more adverse the situation of sister Lin.


    Luwenhua raised his hand and stopped them. His face was heavy and his smile was hidden in the deepest part: "I didn''t expect that everyone''s opinion on sister Lin was so deep, which was not good for me. I ignored everyone''s opinions before. I always thought that sister Lin was an excellent and responsible person even though she disagreed with me at work. Now, it''s me that''s wrong. "


    Then he looked at sister Lin: "do you have anything else to say?"


    Sister Lin looked up and stared at him, without saying anything.


    Lu Wenhua frowned, sister Lin''s eyes made him feel very uncomfortable, damned woman, today must drive her out of Pei!


    "That..." Lu was interrupted just after he was ready to open his mouth.


    "Wait, Mr. Lu, it''s also responsible to pass such a risky project? I remember you refused at that time, but when Pei came back, he passed it immediately. In this case, Pei also dares to pass this project, and I think Pei will also take responsibility for this event. "The one who interrupted Lu was songtianwei, the largest shareholder of Pei, except luojinye and Lin Guanghe.


    The man is about forty-five years old, his eyes are slightly narrowed, his words are not much, usually not very much, but as long as the opening, can immediately affect the current situation.


    And this person and only secretly and Lu Wenhua collude together Luo Jinye, he from the day when Lu Wenhua became general manager, immediately put in his trust, two people work together for so many years, Lu Wenhua can jump from a bottom to a general manager, and then really take over Pei, without song Tianwei''s help.


    Immediately, almost all people''s sight again turned to peiqingle.


    "Director Song, general Pei agreed on the basis of Pei''s thinking before, and she didn''t expect sister Lin to make such a mistake!" Luwenhua sighed helplessly, defending Pei Qingle.


    "Whatever the reason, that is the wrong thing! What our general manager needs is a person who can recognize the status quo and will not make any decision easily, but we can take responsibility for it as long as we make the decision! "


    Song Tianwei has a strong speech. Today, he spoke with the determination to make peiqingle take responsibility.


    When they were singing together, peiqingle could not understand what they thought. She was just trying to pull sister Lin out of office, and by the way, she agreed with the general manager of the project.

 Chapter 671

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 672

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 673

    He was played by such a person from the beginning to the end, even after he was found out, he was quickly dissolved by the other party.


    When did Pei Qingle plan to plan all this?


    Lu Wenhua''s body chills, he found that he was unprepared when facing Pei Qingle, and now Pei Qingle is so strange, completely out of his control.


    No, this man was never in his hands!


    Song Tianwei and Lu Wenhua quickly exchange their views. They obviously didn''t expect that Pei Qingle would open his mouth at this time.


    "Miss Pei, naturally I have no opinion about you entering Pei''s family. Your surname is Pei, so it''s natural to come in! I don''t mind if you become the general manager of Pei, because I didn''t know there would be so many doubts from the outside world at that time. "


    Song Tianwei can only according to the original plan, the prepared magazine and other reports.


    "These are all the reports of financial magazines in recent years. As you know, Ms. Pei, the identity and social evaluation of leaders are also very important for a company. Because of your influence, many of the projects we talked about recently have suffered setbacks. As the founding director of Pei''s company, I watched with my own eyes how your father worked hard to establish Pei''s family. Forgive me for not watching Pei''s destruction in your hands. "


    Pei Qingle took over the magazine without expression and flipped through a few pages casually. Her face showed a sneer: "it''s hard for Director Song to keep these magazines in mind. You keep saying that it''s good for Pei''s family, and now I''m responsible for the problem that Pei can''t sign the project. Why don''t you analyze whether there is a problem with your own strategy? "


    Song Tianwei''s face sank. Pei Qingle was more difficult to deal with than he thought, and he didn''t care about the magazines and speeches.


    The most important thing is that Lin Guanghe, a resourceful man, has not opened his mouth.


    He always thinks the other party is too well prepared!


    Lu Wenhua and his ideas are similar. Now Pei Qingle is not the same Pei Qingle that he thought he knew completely. If he continues to develop in this way...


    No, I can''t give up on this! Lu Wenhua shook his head to song Tianwei in a small way, indicating that he would continue to speak. He must seize this point!


    "If a magazine can''t get into the stream, it still has an impact. As for Miss Pei, I didn''t want to take care of you in a negative way


    Song Tianwei raised his hand and the assistant handed over a document immediately.


    He put the paper on the table and whispered, "here''s our project plan since you took over, and there''s some testimony from the manager of each department. When talking about the project, the person in charge of the other party mentioned your name many times and asked about your business. 80% of the results of no transaction are due to you. Is that not enough, Miss Pei? "


    Pei Qingle took a glance, and her face was still tinged with slight irony. She flipped two times: "well prepared, it''s hard for Director Song. I see you usually don''t care about Pei''s affairs. I didn''t expect that you still care about Pei''s family, and have done a lot of things secretly and openly."


    "You Song Tianwei couldn''t hear the irony in her words. He just got angry for a moment, and soon calmed down under Lu Wenhua''s warning: "Miss Pei, please don''t talk about other things."


    Pei Qingle picked a eyebrow: "then as you can see, who should take up the position of general manager of Pei''s family?"


    She did not choose to tangle on this issue again, but left the most crucial initiative to song Tianwei!


    Song Tianwei was stunned on the spot. He didn''t expect Pei Qingle to take the initiative to ask her.


    Lu Wenhua is also frowning, obviously easy to see, two people in the mind can not be clear, as long as Pei Qingle is not stupid, this question certainly can not be asked.


    But is there any trap behind this?


    At present, only Lu Wenhua and Pei Qingle, the general manager of Pei''s company, meet this identity. Other people, even Lin Jie, who has outstanding performance, is qualified to deny it!


    Song Tianwei thought hard for a long time. He didn''t know what kind of medicine Pei Qingle sold in the gourd. He could only look gloomy and say in a deep voice: "although general manager Lu has made mistakes, he has led Pei''s operation for so many years. Standing at this time point, I choose to trust him again!"


    "Oh? It turns out that director Song didn''t look up to me, the general manager with the reputation of murderer, but he could see Lu Wenhua, general manager of Lu Wenhua, who repeatedly pushed Pei''s family to the cliff, even destroyed the company''s internal projects by any means and lost the overall interests? By the way, if I remember correctly, we, Mr. Lu, seemed to have a close picture with a woman at the celebration of the 10th anniversary of the company not long ago. That woman is still my stepmother. Is all this tolerable in the eyes of director Song? You can''t be so obvious, even if you are a double label? "


    Pei Qingle sneered and didn''t even look at Song Tianwei.


    "What do you say! Why don''t we have a leader in Pei''s family?! Even if you want to see Pei''s end for personal reasons, I can''t watch Pei''s ruin! " Song Tianwei is too cruel to be stimulated. He stands up all of a sudden, and his chest rage rushes towards his head!Pei Qingle raised her eyebrows. Even if the other side was standing, her momentum was not empty at all: "who is it for personal gratitude and resentment? Director Song, I don''t know what you''ve done these years? Not only are you well prepared, but we are also prepared. "


    Her voice just dropped, sister Lin handed the document out.


    "This is a project that you have completed with Lu Wenhua for so many years. You can see for yourself the funds and income invested, and how bad this account is. You don''t need to tell you so much. You know it in your heart."


    Song Tianwei shivered, but still gritted his teeth: "I don''t need to see it! Investment is good and bad. What can you prove with such a one-sided thing? "


    With his hands only on the table, he said in a deep voice, "I insist today that you are not qualified to be the general manager of Pei''s. even if Lu Wenhua can''t, you must leave Pei''s for me!"


    "Oh, director Song has such a big voice. Why? Now Pei has been in charge of you and has become your talk room? " Pei Qingle laughed angrily and stared at Song Tianwei.


    Just as the situation froze, an old voice came out of the door of the conference room.


    "I don''t know if I am qualified for the position of general manager of Pei''s?"

 Chapter 674

    The voice came in time, just as the voice landed, the door of the conference room was opened quickly by the secretary.


    All the people in the conference room looked at the past at the same time. When they saw the man appear, the voice of air-conditioning poured over the whole conference room. Everyone''s face was shocked. No one expected that he would appear at this time!


    Lu Wenhua and song Tianwei immediately turned pale, especially Lu Wenhua. He couldn''t believe that he looked at the man sitting in the wheelchair. His eyes were scarlet, and he pinched his palm tightly. Then he managed to stop his shaking!


    No, it can''t be!


    He clearly killed Pei Zhengguo himself.


    How could this person still appear!


    And he is a living, active and talkative Pei Zhengguo!


    At this time, Pei Zhengguo''s face was as severe as ever. He looked around, stayed on everyone''s face for a moment, and said in a low voice: "yes, it seems that great changes have taken place in Pei''s family in the six years since I was not here."


    "How, how could it be?" Song Tianwei couldn''t believe what he saw. He knew that Pei Zhengguo was dead. Because he knew this, he was aggressive in today''s meeting. He did not hesitate to have a positive conflict with PEI Qingle!


    But now....


    Pei Zhengguo is clearly alive, not even the vegetable man!


    "How are you, chairman?" Wang Wei looked at Pei Zhengguo in shock. His face was full of wonder, but after hearing the voice, he couldn''t stop being excited.


    When Pei Zhengguo saw him, his face softened a little: "yes, my life is hard, God dare not accept me."


    Immediately, he looked at Lu Wenhua, and his eyes became sharp and murderous: "Wenhua, do you think it''s strange? You took off my oxygen mask that day and watched me swallow. Why am I sitting in front of you now? "


    Lu Wenhua suddenly changed his face, paler than before. His body even shivered uncontrollably. He did not even dare to look at Pei Zhengguo''s face. He could only barely avoid the sight and said, "I, I don''t know what you are talking about!"


    "I don''t know? It doesn''t matter, your memory is not good, even if you killed a person by yourself, you can''t remember clearly, but the monitoring and video will not cheat people Pei Zhengguo said and coughed.


    Pei Qingle walked quickly and stood in front of him, hands on his shoulders.


    Pei Zhengguo''s face finally put on a smile, smiling at his daughter, eyes with slow pride.


    "Now that I''m back, the farce can be over. Director Song, you said that my daughter is not qualified. If you take a fancy to Lu Wenhua, is it selfish or really like what you said is good for Pei''s family? I don''t need to say more. We all know it in our hearts. As for Lu Wenhua, we will have an understanding of everything you have done over the years! "


    Lu Wenhua finally turned around and glared at Pei Zhengguo and Pei Qingle.


    This time he realized that he had lost too badly, and there was no room for backhand.


    In today''s meeting, he thought it was a trap he had dug, waiting for Pei Qingle and sister Lin to jump inside. In fact, from the day he believed Yu''s words, one of his feet had already entered the trap!


    Only he himself is complacent, in fact, from the beginning to the end, he is a joke!


    Such insults and humiliations almost make Lu Wenhua gasp. He should not be soft hearted when he looks at Pei Qingle. He should have killed this woman from the moment she is released from prison!


    Otherwise, how can we get to this point!


    At this time, the door of the conference room was opened again, but this time, the police who came were not imagined.


    "Are you Lu Wenhua The policeman took out his police card and stood in front of Lu Wenhua.


    Lu Wenhua has not recovered from the attack just now. Seeing the police, he immediately panicked and nodded hard.


    "We suspect that you are related to the murder of Wu Xiaoli six years ago. Now please go back and help us investigate." The policeman said and winked at the man next to him. The man immediately took up the handcuffs, and without saying a word, he was still in the hands of Lu Wenhua.


    Feeling the cold handcuffs, Lu Wenhua finally regained his consciousness. He struggled violently, and his eyes almost jumped out of his eyes: "Wu Xiaoli? Are you mistaken! She''s not dead that long! And in this case, Pei Qingle has admitted to killing himself! Why do you want to catch me? "


    Pei Qingle was behind her, coldly looking at the handcuffs on Lu Wenhua''s hand, and his appearance of embarrassment,


    "I have gone to the police station again to appeal for the murder. You know why I admitted this case at the beginning Pei Qingle in the eyes of the cold more and more deep: "as for why catch you, soon you will know."


    Lu Wenhua''s violent struggle suddenly stopped. He looked at Pei Qingle in disbelief: "for such a long time, you are planning this matter?""Did you guess it now?" Pei Qingle seems to have heard the most ridiculous joke. She stands in front of Lu Wenhua and stares at his eyes. At this moment, she no longer conceals her disgust, resentment and hatred.


    "What do you think happened to my time in prison? It''s by hating you! I swear I will take back what belongs to me, and I will give you tit for tat! So you see, even if I hate you, I''m still willing to play with you, and still willing to be a fool to let you relax your vigilance. Don''t you think you''re great and amazing, don''t you think you''re in control? In fact, you are just a complete joke in my eyes


    Pei Qing music hissed and roared, Lu Wenhua crazily raised his hand to tear her mouth, but the double confinement of the police and handcuffs made him unable to move. He could only watch Pei Qingle in front of him!


    "Do you think it''s over? No, that''s the beginning. Lu Wenhua, you can taste what I''ve experienced in prison! I want to tell everyone, I Pei Qingle has been a murderer for six years. You planted it for me! I''ve never killed anyone. My hands are clean! And you, you are a decent murderer


    Pei Qingle can hardly stand still. She has been waiting for a long time for her to pay too much.


    But fortunately, this day still came!


    Lu Wenhua''s eyes were scarlet, and he was taken away by the police in front of the Pei family.


    And behind him, song Tianwei changed his arrogance before, as if all his strength had been drained, and he was stupefied in the same place.

 Chapter 675

    If Pei Zhengguo doesn''t come back, they still have many ways to deal with it. Even if they choose to step back temporarily this time, they can at least stabilize the situation first.


    But now, Pei Zhengguo, who can decide everything, has come back, and Lu Wenhua has been taken away by the police. This is really all over!


    Song Tianwei''s old eyes stare at Pei Zhengguo. From the beginning to the present, he has never won this man.


    Even to this point, he still lost, lost to his daughter!


    Lose a mess!


    The meeting ended in shock and noise. Under the command of Pei Qingle, the Secretary appeased all the people present today and told them what to say and what not to say.


    After the end, Pei Qingle pushed the wheelchair to his office. At the moment of closing the door, sister Lin completely turned red and couldn''t help crying.


    She persisted longer than Pei Qingle. Over the years, she faced too many doubts and difficulties. But at this moment, when Pei Zhengguo appeared, she could really tell her dejected self that all persistence was worth it.


    "Xiao Lin has grown up." Pei Zhengguo''s voice is much lower than before. His manner seems to be a little tired, but his eyes are still shining.


    He was pleased to look at sister Lin, whispered: "you do these years of hard work, I listen to Qingle said, Xiao Lin, hard you, I for Qingle and myself, thank you for your persistence."


    Sister Lin shook her head quickly and wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes.


    Pei Zhengguo looked at Lin Guanghe again and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that in the end we were only two old guys."


    Lin Guanghe didn''t speak, just took a deep breath and put one hand on Pei Zhengguo''s shoulder. For people of their age, everything was in silence.


    "When Qingle told us, I couldn''t believe it, but now I''m looking at your safe return. I can''t dream of such a good thing!" Sister Lin''s voice is still choking, but the smile in her eyes is shining.


    Pei Zhengguo looked at Pei Qingle happily: "this child follows me, bold."


    He woke up three days ago, six years later. Even when he woke up, his brain was too stiff to respond.


    But in the wake of the moment to see his daughter, Pei Zhengguo is difficult to describe his mood at that time.


    In the past three days, he heard about the changes in Pei''s family and what Lu Wenhua had done, so he arranged such a big play when the situation was a little better today.


    Lin Guanghe sighed: "I used to think that Qingle was as elegant as you used to be. Now it seems that Qingle is superior to blue and more powerful than you face to face!"


    A person, can do so many things in the dark, whether it is the heart or the wrist, strong too much.


    Sister Lin nodded: "I still don''t know how she rescued you. I remember I wanted to visit you before. Lu Wenhua stopped me from entering. I was so angry that I almost made a scene in the ward, but Zhiyuan stopped me."


    "Is it?" Pei Zhengguo smile, looking at Pei Qingle: "I also want to know, what is going on?"


    Pei Qingle didn''t tell Pei Qingle many things before he woke up. Moreover, Pei Qingle didn''t tell them many things before he woke up.


    Sister Lin and Lin Guanghe are the first time to meet Pei Zhengguo. Since they heard that Pei Zhengguo has woken up, they have long been reluctant to meet.


    But Pei Qingle was careful, especially at the last moment. After transferring Pei Zhengguo to Gu''s private hospital, she only saw her three times. As for other people, she had no chance to meet.


    Pei Qingle looked at the three of them and explained the process from beginning to end.


    In fact, this idea was put forward by Gu Linhan. He guessed that Lu Wenhua should have plans recently, while Pei Zhengguo is like a time bomb, which may be a risk at any time. Moreover, if Pei Zhengguo dies, Pei Qingle must be sad.


    This is the biggest opportunity for Lu Wenhua.


    Lu Wenhua had been in control of the private sanatorium before, but Gu Linhan used some means to buy the sanatorium directly, and all the staff were replaced by his own internal staff.


    However, the guards of Pei Zhengguo could not be easily dismissed and bribed, so they secretly went to the sanatorium and carried out a series of examinations without any guard.


    Examination results show that it is not impossible to wake up. Lu Wenhua has taken conservative treatment in recent years. If surgery is performed, the risk is indeed high, but there is still a chance of survival.


    Pei Qingle hesitated and tangled for a long time, always felt that for his father, even if there was only a chance, he would try.


    Therefore, with the support of Gu Linhan, she chose to have an operation.


    In the sanatorium, there must be no way to perform the operation, so they arranged for Secretary Yu to tell Lu Wenhua that Pei Zhengguo had signs of waking up and that Lu Wenhua, who was in a panic, would definitely do it.That''s why the scene of the hospital came into being.


    Lu Wenhua thinks that he killed Pei Zhengguo and gives all the affairs to the trusted Secretary Yu.


    He thought Pei Zhengguo went to the crematorium. In fact, when he came out of the sanatorium that day, he was directly transferred to Gu''s private hospital, where many doctors had already been waiting for, and the operation began.


    All this is in secret, Pei Qingle and even sister Lin did not tell them, from the beginning to the end, just Gu Linhan from the side to help.


    After hearing all this, sister Lin couldn''t help but give a thumbs up: "so many things, you can go so smoothly on your own, and Lu Wenhua is really eaten to death by you!"


    Pei Qingle laughed: "in fact, it''s not me. If it''s not Linhan, many things can''t be operated."


    What she said was not a compliment. Because Gu Linhan had money and power, she dared to design such a trap. Otherwise, Lu Wenhua would find many places wrong.


    "Qingle has grown up and suffered a lot in the past six years?" Pei Zhengguo''s eyes slightly red, he saw his daughter more and more mature, separated from the previous immature, sharp like a person who has been walking in business for decades.


    Without the experience of pain, it is impossible to achieve today''s step-by-step strategy.


    Pei Qingle sighed and held Pei Qingle''s hand. He said softly, "it''s dad who is sorry for you. He didn''t protect you by your side."

 Chapter 676

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 677

    Pei Zhengguo sighed: "at the beginning, I knew he was on purpose. I didn''t have any relationship with her. But she and Weiwei look so pathetic. I think she''s not bad. She may be able to take care of you after entering Pei''s house. I didn''t expect that... "


    Learning that Xiao Weiwei actually killed people, Pei Zhengguo can''t accept it for a while.


    Pei zhengle will not have to worry about the rest of the things in his arms


    "We are happy when we grow up." Pei Zhengguo smiles happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Pei Zhengguo''s return, even if Lu Wenhua was arrested, Pei''s internal stability was still limited for the time being. Even song Tianwei, who was uneasy and kind at the beginning, did not dare to do it easily at this time. Chaos.


    However, the news that Lu Wenhua was arrested was not suppressed. In the afternoon, various magazines and media in Xinhai began to report, and even suppressed the news of Pei Zhengguo''s return.


    In this turbulent time, everyone only cares about what happened to Lu Wenhua, and fills up the grudges of countless wealthy families.


    But the more public opinion is like this, it is more and more disadvantageous to Pei.


    First of all, the incident was picked up again six years ago. Anyway, Pei Qingle is indeed a recognized murderer. Now Lu Wenhua has been arrested again because of this incident, and all kinds of online speculation has been about to turn the sky upside down.


    Moreover, Lu Wenhua, as a representative of Pei''s family for a long time, attended various activities, but now he is taken away for investigation, which makes the outside world have to guess what''s wrong with Pei''s internal affairs.


    With the reports of a large number of media and magazines, Pei Qingle and Lu Wenhua were pushed to people''s eyes again.


    But Pei Shi''s stock actually falls all the way, nearly drops the limit.


    Pei Qingle did not expect that the public opinion should make such a big fuss about this matter, and immediately let the public relations department hold a meeting.


    "The matter of Lu Wenhua has been suppressed for the time being. Let''s prepare a statement admitting that he was taken away for investigation. However, it is still unclear what happened. In addition, all rumors and rumors should be rejected, and legal responsibility should be investigated if any. What''s more, remember to make a statement about chairman Pei waking up and getting back to power again. "


    Pei Qingle said calmly. She looked at the people in the meeting room and said in a deep voice: "I know that at this time point, we are more or less worried and uneasy. But believe me, after chairman Pei wakes up, we Pei will adjust quickly under his leadership. Now, it''s more important for us to work together to fight against external pressure. "


    It was the first time she had shown her true self in front of these people.


    Most people in the public relations department didn''t participate in the meeting, but looking at Pei Qingle, who was totally different from before, did not dare to question what she said.


    "Manager Liu, in the company also issued a statement, Pei is now no problem, when all dust settled, we will give you a statement."


    "Good, Mr. Pei!"


    Manager Liu said respectfully and respectfully. Before that, he was still dismissive of Pei Qingle. Now he looks at the momentum of the other party and dare not even say a retort.


    Moreover, Pei Qingle is well-organized, all the arrangements are reasonable, and there is no panic at all. He is even calmer than he is good at dealing with such things.


    Make a good arrangement, Pei Qingle called sister Lin again, two people made a simple plan now.


    After finishing this, Pei Qingle immediately sent Pei Zhengguo back to Gu''s private hospital. Although he can speak now, his mental state is still not good. He still needs to be hospitalized and recuperated continuously. It will take at least one year for him to return to normal.


    Pei Qingle was worried that he was alone in the hospital, and now he did not have to cover up in front of Lu Wenhua. He simply moved all his office documents and household goods to the hospital.


    When Gu Linhan called, Pei Qingle just cleaned up everything.


    She looked at her father, Pei Zhengguo had closed her eyes and fell asleep, but she could not help being shy.


    Now that Lu Wenhua is in prison for a while, her father also wakes up. She doesn''t need to disguise herself in front of anyone in this world. When she takes off everything, she is shy only for girls.


    Pei Qingle stood up quietly and left the ward lightly. Gu Linhan''s figure appeared in the corridor. His shadow was long and thin. Even though he had no clear facial features, the outline also showed how perfect this person was.


    She walked quickly, looking for the shadow, leaping to Gu Linhan''s arms.


    Gu Linhan raised his hands and firmly caught Pei Qingle. His arms were clasped on her slender waist and lifted her in the air.


    Pei Qingle''s eyes sparkled under the light, like a star shining moving light, inside is no longer deep and depression, but a frank smile.


    She holds Gu Linhan''s hands and smiles softly. She leans over her soft lips.


    Gu Linhan hooked his lips, pecked at the attractive lips, and poked into the blazing mouth. He occupied every inch of the corner and preached his own sovereignty.Two people kiss like this, Gu Linhan''s arms muscles are clear, firmly holding Pei Qingle in his arms.


    After a kiss, Pei Qingle''s eyes are foggy. Gu Linhan can soften her kissing legs every time. He would like to turn into a pool of water and collapse in his arms.


    At this time, she was slightly panting, lying on the chest of Gu Linhan, and her ear was the sound of her heart beating wildly.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    Pei Qingle breathed slowly, listening to her own heartbeat gradually synchronized with Gu Linhan''s steady and powerful heartbeat. This intimacy made her heart crispy and numb, like a tail grass scratching.


    She suddenly thought of something and asked with a smile, "why did you come so late? It''s like waiting for my dad to fall asleep. Why? Don''t want to see him? "


    Gu Linhan shaved her nose and put the man down with a smile, but his hands on her waist did not loosen.


    "Nervous." Gu Linhan''s voice is a little hoarse, more mellow and moving.


    "Are you still nervous? I thought you were afraid of nothing. " Pei Qingle raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    "Because it''s you." Gu Linhan pinched her face.


    Because it is Pei Qingle, is the person who dotes on the top of his heart, so he is very careful.


    "Don''t worry, my father won''t eat you!" Pei Qingle smile deeper, but then, she sighed.


    "About Lu Wenhua Now there is no exact evidence. How did Wu Yao grasp any new evidence? "

 Chapter 678

    Gu Linhan''s face was a little dignified and said in a deep voice: "nothing has been found yet, but he is still tracking. Wu Yao is bold and careful, and he will definitely investigate what he has identified. Therefore, as long as we delay time, we should find that "


    " it is no problem to delay time. " Pei Qingle nodded: "I have evidence on my hand that Lu Wenhua wants to murder my father. Even if there is no case of Xiao Li, it is enough for him to stay in it for a period of time. It''s just that Pei''s side still has a lot of problems to deal with. I''m not sure I can help Wu Yao. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help Wu Yao." Gu Linhan once again held Pei Qingle in his arms, his chin resting on her shoulder, and whispered, "after all this, where do you want to play?"


    Pei Qingle laughed and put his hands on Gu Linhan''s hand and gently rubbed his palm: "you can go anywhere, as long as you accompany me."


    "Good." Gu Lin Han slightly side, in Pei Qingle''s ear drop a kiss.


    The next day, Pei Qingle did not go to Pei''s family, but came to the police station.


    After a day and a night, Lu Wenhua''s look was much more haggard than before. His face was gloomy. His eyes burst out with the same venomous meaning as the most vicious snake in the world. His eyes were firmly locked on Pei Qingle''s body and did not move.


    And Pei Qingle, magnanimous to meet his eyes.


    Ironically, she and Lu Wenhua have never met so candidly since she was released from prison.


    Lu Wenhua did not disguise gentleness and gentleness, and exposed all her viciousness and viciousness, but she did not disguise timidity and stupidity, and revealed her true face.


    The two men looked at each other deeply and no one spoke.


    During the standoff, Pei Qingle took the lead in sneering. Her hands were beating on the table, and her eyes were frivolous: "how do you feel inside? Isn''t it good? "


    Lu Wenhua suddenly clenched his fist: "do you think this will trap me?"


    "Can you be trapped, and you can''t come out now?" Pei Qingle''s sarcasm deepened. She looked directly at Lu Wenhua and made no secret of her hatred: "do you know how long I have been waiting for a day? Don''t pretend to be stupid white lotus in front of you, don''t pretend to still love you. I feel sick every time I see you. I want to kill you immediately


    Lu Wenhua''s eyes were gloomy: "when did you start?"


    "When I was in prison, I thought every day that I didn''t know Wu Xiaoli. Why did she lie beside me covered with blood after I woke up? What''s more, you never told me that you had an ex girlfriend. Then, my father had an accident. What do you think I was stupid enough to still love you? No doubt at all? "


    Lu Wenhua looked at the hatred in Pei Qingle''s eyes and frowned tightly.


    He had thought that Pei Qingle was after contact with sister Lin, they would suspect him, and began to plan all this. Now it seems that Pei Qingle was deliberately trying to get rid of him when he was released from prison.


    How deep a trick should it be?


    "Is it also your arrangement to enter Pei''s?" Lu Wenhua asked in a low voice.


    "Of course, if I don''t get into Pei''s, how can I pull you down?" Pei Qingle was calm: "I know you want to ask too much, but Lu Wenhua, I just want to say that although you are careful, you are very arrogant to some extent. For such a long time, you have doubted me, but you have never grasped any handle of me. Maybe in your heart, I am just a fool who loves you blindly


    Pei Qingle sneered and stares at Lu Wenhua: "do you still think you are OK? It''s not so much that I''ve calculated you step by step, but that you''ve given me countless opportunities because of your arrogance


    Lu Wenhua suddenly raised his head, and his eyes became more and more vicious: "just by yourself, you can''t go to today. Let''s say, who was the man Xiao Weiwei saw at that time?"


    There is a man supporting Pei Qingle.


    This is the most terrifying thing for Lu Wenhua. He has not only been counted in, but also has no idea who his real opponent is until now!


    "Do you think you have the right to ask me?" Pei Qingle sneered: "can you see your own identity? You''re just a prisoner now. It''s going to be a matter of time. Six years ago, Lu Wenhua, do you really think I really can''t find out anything? Xiao Li received your call before he died. Could you not have killed him? "


    "Murder?" Lu Wenhua sneered: "Pei Qingle, anyway, it''s you who have been in prison for six years. Now it''s you who are facing the murderer. Can you find out? Don''t threaten me here! You killed her. It''s a matter of course! "


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath: "you really brush my lower limit again and again. Xiao Li loves you so much, but what about you? Kill her, take advantage of her death, do you have any intention? "


    "Heart? Hehe, are you kidding? Why do people like you who are born with everything say these things in front of me? I worked hard to climb out of the bottom, but simply can''t compare with a family background? How much of Xinhai do you call the upper class just a waste? What about me? Where am I worse than them? But every time I bow to them! What on earth is it? " Lu Wenhua clenched his fists, and his forehead was full of blue veins!Peiqingle looked at him deeply: "so what? You can kill Wu Xiaoli by yourself for these reasons? "


    Luwenhua cools down abruptly, and his dark and deep eyes stare at peiqingle: "I didn''t kill people, you killed you. Peiqingle, remember, murderer is you! What evidence do you think you can find? Is there any evidence that I didn''t kill? Or how long are you going to get me stuck with such a broken reason? As long as I go out, I will bring back all that should have belonged to me! "


    "Yours? Where the hell did you say these words in your face? " Peiqingle tried to calm himself down: "luwenhua, people are doing the day to see, and it is only the morning and night to repay this kind of thing. Even for the innocent little Li, I will find out the truth! "


    She stood up and looked at Lu Wenhua.


    "Is it? I''ll see what you can find out! " Lu Wenhua, even in the glass, looks embarrassed, but his eyes are still cruel.


    For him, he must have hope to turn over again without the day of death!

 Chapter 679

    "Don''t you think you''re good? Do you have any reaction now? How did you get to where you are today? " Pei Qingle sneers and stares down at Lu Wenhua.


    Lu Wenhua did not speak, but his face was more gloomy than before.


    If he doesn''t know anything at this stage, he is a real fool!


    At the beginning, this project in Malaysia was a design for him, including the death of Pei Zhengguo!


    Lu Wenhua squinted: "when did Secretary Yu become your man?"


    If it was the beginning


    "Don''t be so scared." Pei Qingle looked at Lu Wenhua''s pale face with a sarcastic smile: "after Malaysia, Secretary Yu followed me. Didn''t you find that you walked into this trap under the guidance of the Secretary from the beginning to the end?"


    Lu Wenhua thumped on the table: "this damn traitor!"


    What are you loyal to your secretary? A secretary''s position, do a good job, never get you a compliment, can''t find out when always want to be the first you pull out to scold! Lu Wenhua, I thought you, who came out from the bottom, knew how to control other people''s minds. I didn''t expect that you were still too arrogant


    "Who else is your man?" Lu Wenhua''s eyes are scarlet. Until now, he suddenly finds that even if he knows the real purpose of Pei Qingle, he also knows that she was disguised before, but he still doesn''t know what the opponent''s cards are!


    Who are Pei''s, and how many traitors are around her!


    Pei Qingle raised eyebrows: "want to know? In fact, you can understand one thing. From the beginning to the end of this struggle, you will always have only yourself, and I have everyone to trust and trust


    Her fists pressed tightly and said in a deep voice, "those you owe me, my father''s, Lin''s and Zhiyuan''s, don''t worry, I''ll let you pay the price ten times and one hundred times!"


    Lu Wenhua was shocked.


    He had never been afraid of this woman, but now, he felt the shock in her eyes.


    Her hatred is so strong that even Lu Wenhua can only dodge in a hurry.


    However, he was not reconciled. Lu Wenhua steadied his mind, raised his head suddenly and looked at Pei Qingle: "do you think that once I was calculated by you, I would be calculated by you everywhere? Now that I know your purpose and your true face, will I let you go? Pei Qingle, when I go out, I will take Pei back, because it is mine! Over the past six years, I have led Pei''s family step by step. Why do you and Pei Zhengguo take over so easily? "


    After hearing this, Pei Qingle would like to slap Lu Wenhua''s face with a slap. However, she could only control her anger through the glass and said in a cold voice, "how can you return your shameless face? If you hadn''t lied to me, killed Wu Xiaoli and then framed me, and fainted my father''s anger, how could Pei be in your hands? Lu Wenhua, Pei is my father''s from beginning to end! Even if I was robbed for six years by a villain like you, it would not change the reality that my father was the real authority of Pei''s family! You want to take back Pei? Do your spring and autumn dream


    "Fart!" Lu Wenhua looked ferocious: "Pei is mine! You are not worthy of it


    Pei Qingle sneers at Lu Wenhua like a clown.


    When the visiting time officially ended, the police came in and took Lu Wenhua, who was still struggling.


    He didn''t look back at Pei Qingle, but he could clearly feel her sharp, piercing eyes behind her.


    Lu Wenhua returned to the prison with a gloomy face. He was temporarily detained. Although he has explained why he didn''t say the phone call, Pei Qingle should have submitted a surveillance video of him going to the sanatorium to murder Pei Zhengguo.


    What to do now?


    Lu Wenhua forced himself to calm down. He didn''t sleep all night last night. However, he didn''t expect that the future he imagined was not coming. Instead, he became a prisoner in prison!


    It''s all Pei Qingle!


    He never thought that one day he would lose to the woman he despised most and didn''t care about most!


    What''s more, Pei Qingle''s mind is too deep. If it''s from her release from prison, it''s likely that all the things in KK are planned by her behind the scenes.


    The most important thing is that even if he had arranged Luo Jinye to try out, he did not try out. If he continued to speculate like this, Pei Qingle could enter Pei''s family, which was her own arrangement!


    Lu Wenhua had a cold sweat on his forehead. For the first time, he felt that he was not Pei Qingle''s opponent!


    They all made too many mistakes in terms of mental devices, strength, Chengfu and forbearance.


    No, no, Lu Wenhua''s eyes are gloomy. He can''t just give up. To this step, he paid too much. Wu Xiaoli''s life, his dignity, he racked his brains to get to the present position step by step. Why should Pei Qingle give up?


    Even if he is still in prison, he still has the chance to go out!


    Lu Wenhua took a deep breath and tried to control his trembling heart. He must start to plan how to get out of this prison. As long as he is alive, as long as he can get out, then he will take Pei back!Because Pei is his! Only he is qualified to have Pei!


    ...


    when Pei Qingle returned to Pei''s family, her face was not much better because there was still a lack of key evidence to enable Lu Wenhua to be convicted.


    As long as Lu Wenhua still has a chance of survival, it is a crisis for all of them.


    At this time, Secretary Yu and Liu Deli said something in the corridor. When they saw Pei Qingle, they looked at each other.


    Pei Qingle''s face softened a little, opened the door of his office and whispered, "come in."


    The two looked at each other and followed in one after another.


    Pei Qingle did not talk nonsense. He said bluntly: "Secretary Yu, I know your working ability is high. In these days, I have carefully observed your performance, and found that you are very powerful in coordinating work, and working efficiency is very high. At present, you also know that in the future, we should develop medical devices in all aspects, not only in Xinhai, but also in other neighboring provinces and even abroad. We need special personnel to connect and deal with them. Do you have the interest to take charge of this department? "


    In secretary surprised Leng in situ, ten thousand did not expect Pei Qingle unexpectedly gave him such an important position!


    In fact, he is very nervous these days, because Pei Qingle didn''t explain anything to him at the first time. He was even worried about whether Pei Qingle would break the bridge! I didn''t expect...


    that

 Chapter 680

    But now...


    Secretary Yu was so excited that he could hardly speak. His mouth trembled and his face flushed with excitement: "I... I don''t know if I can do it myself, but I promise that I can do my best!"


    "I believe you." Pei Qingle chuckled: "don''t worry. I didn''t make this arrangement because you helped me. Pei is like this now. I can''t arrange a useless person in such a key position. I am sure of your ability. Naturally, I also believe that you will be able to display your great power in the right position. Secretary Yu, oh no, manager Yu, do a good job. Pei needs you. "


    With tears in his eyes, Secretary Yu was affirmed for the first time, not only in his personal affairs, but also in his work. Most importantly, he also had expectations for him! No one can understand his mood at this moment.


    When the background board for so long, back so many times pot, never get sure of him, now finally can stand in front of the public to prove himself!


    Secretary Yu excitedly wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and bowed deeply: "thank you, Mr. Pei! I will certainly live up to your expectations


    Pei Qingle nodded and looked at Liu Deli. He said in a soft voice, "when I travel, I usually drive by myself, and I don''t need a driver for the time being. And your child has grown up, and I think you should have more time to take care of her. So, I''ve arranged for you to go to the personnel department. I''m not very busy. Do you think it''s OK to go to work every day? "


    "Miss Pei! I... I... "Liu Deli has no idea what he can say to express his excitement and emotion.


    From the beginning, it was Pei Qingle who helped him get rid of alcohol addiction. Later, Pei Qingle helped his children arrange school...


    now, Pei Qingle is still thinking about his children. In Liu deli''s mind, Pei Qingle has been his Savior!


    "Well, I don''t have to say much. My arrangements are planned, so you can do it in a down-to-earth manner. Of course, if you don''t do well, you can still come back. It''s a good choice to be my driver and my secretary."


    Pei Qingle smiles and waves, indicating that two people can leave.


    Liu deli''s words and deeds can not express their deep gratitude!


    ...


    on the other side, Gu''s.


    Gu is still in charge of the company temporarily, but Gu Shuyan and Gu Shuhong two sisters also take advantage of this opportunity to directly go to the top and get the control of Gu to a certain extent.


    "Father, I''d like to leave the negotiation with American company to Shu Hong and me in the afternoon? The two of us have done a special research in the past two days. We have mastered the information of each other and the boss''s likes and dislikes very well! " Gu Shuyan asked tentatively.


    As soon as she came in, she learned that before leaving, Gu Linhan had basically finalized the cooperation with a large Internet company in the United States, with an investment capital of about 1 billion yuan, which is a complete big project!


    If they can be taken over by her and Gu Shuhong, they will have a good time in Gu''s family, and the final results of this project will fall on them!


    How good an opportunity, how can not grasp!


    Every day, Mr. Gu was annoyed by some trivial things of Gu''s family. Seeing Gu Shuyan so positive, he simply nodded: "everything is measured. We must understand it carefully. We can''t make mistakes in such a big project."


    Gu Shuyan''s eyes flashed with excitement and immediately nodded: "father, you can rest assured that there will be no problem!"


    At 3:00 p.m. and an hour later, the teleconference is about to start. Gu Shuyan is doing her nails in the office. At noon, she specially invited the stylist to come over for the meeting in the afternoon.


    "Mr. Gu... Manager Gu, the meeting will start in an hour. You''d better read the information again." Li Jiangyuan had to face the scalp to remind.


    Gu Shuyan squinted at him: "do you think I didn''t see it? Why so much nonsense! Get my necklace now! I don''t know if Jack likes Olivia! "


    She looked in the mirror and was very satisfied with the appearance.


    Li Jiangyuan takes a deep breath. He has been fed up with Gu Shuyan and Gu Shuhong, who is silent but has a bad heart.


    They are all family members. How can the two women have such a big gap with their master!


    Until the beginning of the meeting, Gu Shuyan was busy dressing herself up. For that detailed information, she just glanced at it in a hurry.


    The teleconference officially began. Jack, the president of the other company, appeared on the screen. Gu Shuyan immediately said hello with a smile on her face. At the same time, she showed her delicate side face and all her jewelry.


    However, to her surprise, Jack didn''t praise her beauty as she imagined. Instead, he frowned tightly and spoke English in a deep voice.Gu Shuyan immediately heard that the other party was asking why Gu Linhan didn''t show up. She immediately laughed and said in English: "sorry, Gu Linhan is not in charge of this project for the time being. Now I''m in charge of it. I''m her aunt. You can call me Lily."


    Jack frowned and said in a deep voice, "if this project is not Gu Linhan, then we will not consider any cooperation."


    "What?" Gu Shuyan immediately sat up straight. She was used to being superior, and her face sank: "Jack, I''m Gu Linhan''s aunt. To some extent, in Gu''s family, I have more say than him!"


    Jack spread out his hands, and the expression on his face began to get impatient: "no matter who you are, we only cooperate with Gu Linhan. And this lady, I''m shocked by your attitude! "


    With that, Jack directly hung up the video connection, leaving Gu''s room full of people staring at each other.


    Gu Shuyan has never been so shameless. Her face was livid on the spot.


    "How could there be such a man? Li Jiangyuan, give him a warning! Do you want to cooperate with me Gu Shuyan wanted to get back face, and her tone immediately became strong.


    Li Jiangyuan gently reminded: "manager Gu, this project was originally our disadvantage, and the right to choose was in the hands of the other party. What you should do now is... "


    before he finished his words, Gu Shuyan interrupted:" what? Do you want me to beg him? Is he worthy? But it''s a billion dollar project, and I want to bow down and ask for him? "

 Chapter 681

    Gu''s people couldn''t see it anymore. The manager of the planning department said, "manager Gu, have you seen the project clearly? This is our Gu''s big move in the first half of the year. We are ready for investment in the early stage. What do you mean now? Because of your relationship, Jack is very dissatisfied. You don''t even want to make a basic connection? "


    "Yes, manager Gu, would you please clarify your position when you come out to talk about the project? It''s never like this when the president is here! "


    "I don''t care about the importance of this project? Did you read the plan? "


    They are Gu Linhan directly brought out of the people, for Gu Shuyan is not in the eye at all, so talk about a bit impolite.


    "You, are you two in reverse?! How dare you talk to me like that? " Gu Shuyan immediately stood up.


    Gu Shuhong in the side to see enough of the excitement, quickly said: "sister, you don''t worry." Then, she stood up again, facing the others: "everyone, my sister is also in a hurry, please don''t mind."


    Li Jiangyuan disdains to sip his mouth, want to be worse than Gu Shuyan on the surface, he hates this Gu Shuhong who always acts as a good person every time!


    The meeting ended in discontent, and the matter finally got to Mr. Gu.


    "Why can''t you do such a simple thing well?" Gu Shuyan was angry immediately and gave Gu Shuyan a hard look,


    GU Shuyan pursed her mouth wrongly: "you don''t know that Jack''s attitude, and we''re going to die without them! I really can''t stand him like that. What''s the matter with her mouth shut and Gu Linhan...


    " Gu Laozi''s chest pain, and looked at Li Jiangyuan.


    "Chairman, Jack''s fly company is one of the five largest Internet companies in the United States. As chairman of the board, Jack''s identity and background are there. At the beginning of cooperation, he took the initiative to find out about cooperation because he appreciated our grandfather. Now, the right to choose is in the hands of the other party. If we don''t have it, countless large companies are scrambling to cooperate with them, but we have made a lot of investment in the early stage... "Li Jiangyuan said slowly.


    Gu''s face was gloomy: "have you tried to contact again? This time I''ll talk to them in person. "


    Li Jiangyuan was embarrassed: "I have already contacted him. The other party said that he was very angry and said that if he wanted to negotiate, he would only accept our grandfather''s negotiation, and only gave us three days'' time!"


    "What a bully! He''s something Gu Shuyan immediately cursed, she has been relying on the identity of the family, despise others, has never been looked down upon.


    What''s more, this jack, even in front of so many people today, did not give her any face, but also kept saying Gu Linhan!


    "Shut up! Don''t you know what''s going on now? " Gu immediately gave Gu Shuyan a fierce stare, which made him shrink his neck and retreat.


    "Father, don''t be angry. My sister is also thinking about Gu. She is too anxious. This Lin Han is really, such a big thing should be left behind, now this is not deliberately to embarrass us Gu Shuhong sighed.


    Li Jiangyuan immediately couldn''t look down: "manager Gu, what do you mean? This project was run by our grandfather from the very beginning. Without him, there would be no project at all. What you said is that it is wrong for us to work hard on a project! "


    "Be bold! You, a little secretary, dare to poke in our words at will? " Gu Shuyan immediately defended her sister against injustice.


    Li Jiangyuan sneers at Gu Shuyan, who is really stupid. She is obviously designed by Gu Shuhong and has to speak for her. It is estimated that she will have to help count money if she is sold in the future!


    "Enough! I''m not here to hear how you fight! Give me a solution! " Gu''s crutches were pounding on the ground.


    Li Jiangyuan pursed his mouth: "only three days, the other side only talks with our grandfather."


    That is to say, as long as he wants to talk about this project, Gu Linhan must return to the company!


    Mr. Gu tightly pursed his lips, his face gloomy to the extreme.


    ...


    Pei Qingle arranged everything and was in a hurry to get ready for work. Pei Zhengguo was doing reconstruction every day during this period, so she had to rush back to take care of it.


    As soon as she left the company building, there were four bodyguards in black suits and big bodies.


    "Miss Pei, please come with us." The bodyguard blocked Pei Qingle''s way, not to ask, but to direct orders.


    Pei Qingle immediately stepped back and asked, "who are you going to take me to see?"


    "You will know when you go." Bodyguards rely on their own height of repression, forced Pei Qingle to follow them, quite compulsive.


    Pei Qingle originally wanted to struggle, but she saw the people in the car not far away. She was stunned on the spot. After a short period of surprise, she chose to go with the bodyguards.It was Gu Linhan''s grandfather who was sitting in the car.


    Gu''s white hair looks much more than before. There is a clear gap between him and Gu Linhan, as well as Gu Jiangwei, Gu''s father. Over the years, even though he is nearly 80 years old, his momentum is not lost to anyone!


    People who invade the commercial field all year round have sharp eyes, and can see through everything. Gu is no exception. When his eyes turn around quietly, the strong suffocating oppression brought by his eyes still makes Pei Qingle''s heart shake.


    I don''t know why, she saw deep disgust and hatred in Gu''s eyes.


    Her heart sank and she already knew the purpose of the old man''s coming.


    "Miss Pei, I don''t say much nonsense. You Pei''s life is not easy now, but Gu can give you any investment you want. I don''t need to say more about the conditions. If you leave Linhan, I will give you everything you want."


    Gu said coldly.


    If it was not forced by the situation, Pei Qingle was not willing to conflict with anyone in the Gu family, but if she did not show her position now, it would be a failure to live up to Gu Linhan''s insistence.


    So she raised her head and faced Mr. Gu''s penetrating eyes without fear: "I thought you could say something new, but I didn''t expect that even chairman Gu could only make such an old arrangement. I feel shy. I has the final say in how Pei develops, and I will make efforts to maintain or develop it. Gu''s investment is indeed very attractive, but if you exchange my love with Lin Han, I''m sorry, I can''t do it. "

 Chapter 682

    Gu''s disgust on his face is more intense, and silk does not hide it. He stares at Pei Qingle coldly: "do you think you can fight against Gu just by yourself? If you don''t break up with Lin Han, I can guarantee that Gu will become your enemy immediately. At that time, you will know the end of fighting against gu! "


    Pei Qingle calmly showed a smile: "you are in business for so many years, Gu is so strong, Pei is not the opponent. But you, as an elder, openly press me with this one. I can''t see your demeanor at all, and it''s hard to imagine that Gu''s brilliant achievements have been made under your leadership. "


    "You Gu didn''t expect Pei Qingle didn''t have any fear in the face of threats. On the contrary, he couldn''t say anything in every sentence!


    That''s not how the woman in prison was!


    Gu narrowed his eyes and asked tentatively, "what is the purpose of your approach to Linhan? Don''t tell me about love, Miss Pei. Do you believe it yourself? People like you, one in the sky and the other on the ground, have the face to mention the word love


    "Maybe love is ridiculous in your eyes, but for me, it''s really love between Gu Linhan and me," Pei Qingle said softly, "even if he''s in the sky, I''ll try my best to chase him, use all my strength and means to cross the gap between us step by step! No matter what contradiction is in front of me, I will try my best to solve it. Because this is my love, which is worthless to you and greater than heaven and earth to me. "


    Pei Qingle seldom said some love words in front of Gu Linhan. Most of those gentle, trivial, and affectionate words came from Gu Linhan''s mouth. When he held her in his arms, he would stick them in her ears and say some touching love words in a soft voice.


    Most of those words are about love. She blushed when she heard them, but her heart was like eating marshmallow. Her whole body would melt.


    But she seldom said that, at this time, facing Gu Laozi, Pei Qingle Si did not hide her love for Gu Linhan.


    What about the difference in identity?


    What about the love that others despise?


    No matter how difficult the front is, in order to Gu Linhan, she will not hesitate to cross these secular eyes!


    "Don''t pretend to me! I tell you, leave Linhan immediately. If you can''t do it, don''t blame me for being rude! " Gu''s face was still disdainful, and the disgust in his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Why do you frown on me? When I saw you for the first time, I found that you did not seem strange to me, as if I had known before, but I am sure that I do not know you. "


    Gu''s face suddenly changed. Although he recovered quickly, he was still caught by Pei Qingle.


    "Do you know me?" Pei Qingle asked tentatively.


    Gu quickly glanced at her: "who doesn''t know what you did in those years? For the sake of a man, he was jealous and killed his fiance''s ex girlfriends. A murderer, he also delusions to wash himself white? "


    "If this is the case, I can explain it to you. It was my fiance Lu Wenhua who killed people and planted everything on my head. Now I am looking for evidence to prove my innocence sooner or later. " Pei Qing Le quickly said, she indistinct feel that Gu father seems to know very well about the events of that year, but then thought, maybe after knowing her existence, he investigated.


    However, she was absolutely wrong, especially when he thought of Gu''s first sight of her, which contained not only shock but also fear.


    Why is master Gu afraid of her?


    "So? Even if you didn''t kill people, didn''t you do it for six years? We care for our family. My grandson, who represents Gu''s image, can''t marry a man like you who has been in the darkest and dirtiest place for six years. If it is passed on, we will be laughed off by others! "


    Gu''s face was still gloomy, and his dislike of the inside and outside was obviously more serious. He did not leave any feelings in his words. He poked every sentence in Pei Qingle''s most vulnerable place, as if he was satisfied to see her covered with blood.


    Pei Qingle felt powerless for a moment.


    Prejudice and arrogance are always a barrier she can''t avoid. These people are always reluctant to believe that she is not a murderer in the future, but it is not important at all, because they care about the identity and the fact that she has been in prison for six years.


    She said no more, just looked at Mr. Gu: "I know what you want to say, but I will not yield, nor will I shrink back. It is not what I want Lin Han to leave Gu, but I will support his choice. What''s more, for me, the biggest support for him is by his side, not leaving him in the name of good for him. That''s what really hurt him, just like you


    Pei Qingle finished, opened the door, and did not intend to stay here more.


    "Stop! Are you sure you won''t regret it? " Gu glared at her.Pei Qingle turned his head and looked firm: "I just hope you don''t hurt him in the name of being good for him. Frankly speaking, do you really know what he wants over the years? You have never considered what he wants, but what you want him to want. Is that respect? "


    With that, Pei Qingle''s face had sunk. She took a deep look at Gu, who seemed to be stimulated by her, and turned away.


    The old man''s eyes were even harder to look at.


    It seems that this woman is more difficult to deal with than expected.


    But at the same time, he also confirmed one thing, this woman did not know the truth of that year, if she knew it, she would definitely threaten it.


    No, he must hide the truth to death, absolutely can''t let anyone find out!


    Gu''s brows frowned tightly. How could he not understand that Pei Qingle, who seemed to be weak at that time, became what he is now.


    If at that time his heart more ruthless some go, directly to Pei Qingle''s life, now how much trouble should be saved!


    Although regret, but it is too late, Gu can only gloomy face to let the driver turn back, he must find a way to force Pei Qingle to leave, absolutely can''t appear beside Gu Linhan and Xiaorui.


    Otherwise, the paper will never cover the fire!

 Chapter 683

    Pei Qingle got out of Gu''s car, frowned and thought for a while, but decided to contact Gu Linhan. They agreed to meet Gu in his private hospital half an hour later.


    When Gu Linhan came, Pei Zhengguo was just lying down. Although his spirit was better than before, he still had to rest for enough time every day. In addition to reconstruction, he spent most of his time resting.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Lin Han walks in slowly, with the cold air outside, but his eyes are gentle.


    He looked down at Pei Zhengguo, knowing that there was nothing wrong with the other party, so he put his heart down.


    "Go out and talk." Pei Qingle took Gu Linhan''s hand and left the ward together.


    After coming out, Gu Linhan put his hands around Pei Qingle''s chest and asked in a soft voice, "did you miss me?"


    Pei Qingle chuckled and sighed: "your grandfather came to me today."


    As soon as she finished, she noticed that Gu Linhan''s body suddenly stood up straight, and her eyes quickly turned cold: "what is he looking for you for?"


    "Don''t worry, he can still tie me up?" Pei Qingle quickly comforted him. She grabbed Gu Linhan''s hand, clasped her fingers, and whispered, "after all, what they actually said is still those words. In fact, from their perspective, they are also worried about you. Lin Han, is there really no problem with Gu? Are you ready for everything? "


    Gu Linhan raised his hand and gently pinched Pei Qingle''s face. His little hedgehog''s skin was smooth and tender, as if he could pinch out water.


    "Didn''t bully you?" Gu Linhan holds people in his arms again.


    Pei Qingle shook his head: "do I look like it''s so easy to be bullied? What''s more, I''m very firm about what I''m going to do, and I won''t be influenced by a few words. It''s you... "


    she looked up slowly and looked straight at Gu Linhan:" I support whatever you choose. If you really don''t want to manage Gu, I won''t have any opinions. But if you''re fighting because of me and your grandfather, it''s a losing lose thing. I don''t want you to be like this because of me


    Pei Qingle said, holding Gu Linhan tightly in his arms and burying his head on his chest: "your grandfather has found me. It seems that Gu''s side should have some problems. Why don''t you go back and solve them first?"


    Gu Lin Han picks eyebrow: "how can you guess anything?"


    "Your grandfather is not an idle person. He didn''t come to see me before. Now he suddenly comes here. There must be something wrong with him. Tell me, is it all in your control?" Pei Qingle chuckled, picked up Gu Linhan''s face, and couldn''t help but kiss him in the corner of his mouth.


    In fact, she did not speculate out of thin air, because only after such a short meeting, she could feel that Mr. Gu was a very arrogant person and didn''t pay attention to anyone else.


    Such a person would not come to see her unless he had to.


    "Well, so don''t worry. Next time they come to see you, tell me." Gu Lin cold hook lip corner, stick to Pei Qingle''s lips.


    Two people''s breath interlaced, Pei Qingle looked at Gu Linhan''s eyes, deep and black, like a deep pool, which was immersed in too much love and doting. Her heart trembled and she could not help closing her eyes and slowly sent her lips out.


    Gu Lin Han smiles and leans over and hugs the man tightly in his arms. He pecks at the two thin lips and enjoys the sweet taste.


    In the evening, Pei Zhengguo woke up and saw Pei Qingle sitting by the bed. He laughed and whispered, "why don''t you sleep?"


    "I''m not sleepy, and you haven''t eaten yet. I sent someone to buy porridge, and you can have some later." Pei Qingle picked up Pei Zhengguo with a smile, put a pillow behind him and let him lean on it.


    "Who''s here? Xiao Lin, are they? " Pei Zhengguo just asked, the door of the ward opened immediately.


    Gu Linhan walked in against the light. He could only see his tall and straight height and long legs. As he walked in step by step, his perfect facial features were reflected in the light.


    Pei Qingle immediately coughed nervously and stood up from the stool, shaking his hands uneasily.


    Pei Zhengguo on the hospital bed is not to hide his own look, this is his wake up, their first meeting.


    After all, Gu Linhan was used to the big scenes. Seeing Pei Zhengguo wake up, he immediately put the things he bought back on the table beside him and walked slowly forward: "Hello uncle Pei, my name is Gu Linhan."


    Pei Zhengguo''s expression on the face can not see satisfaction or other, just slightly nodded his head: "heard, Qingle every day in my ear chanting you."


    "She used to mention you a lot." Gu Lin Han smiles and turns his head and looks at Pei Qingle, who is embarrassed on one side.


    Gu Linhan is handsome, not the simple facial features of the stars, but is born with a noble spirit, wearing suits like those British nobles. In addition, he has been in business for so many years, and his words and deeds are full of natural charm. Just by looking at the past, Pei Zhengguo knows that his daughter''s choice is not wrong this time.


    "I heard that I can be rescued this time, thanks to you. When I am well, thank you more." Pei Zhengguo laughed and whispered.Gu Linhan shook his head slowly: "you are so polite. To save you is the decision of Qingle. I just try my best to help. She has been thinking about you all the time. The reason why she didn''t act before was because of the lack of time. She was afraid that she would be too impulsive and hurt you. Fortunately, she was lucky this time, and there was no mistake in the process. "


    Pei Zhengguo''s eyes with a deep doting, looked at his daughter, said with a smile: "I know she must be thinking of me in her heart, fortunately I this pair of body bone survived."


    The three men talked for a while in the ward.


    At first, Pei Qingle was also afraid that Gu Linhan and his father would not have much to talk about, and the scene would be very embarrassing, because Gu Linhan was not a talker, but more often he chose to listen. His father happened to be the same.


    But this time, Gu Linhan is constantly looking for topics, and has analyzed with her father the recent situation in Xinhai, as well as some of the latest development directions in foreign countries. He seems very talkative.


    In such a way, the two people had a very harmonious conversation.


    Pei Qingle had already been prepared. If she couldn''t, she came out to find the topic by herself. Unexpectedly, she didn''t have the chance to interrupt at all.


    But looking at the smile on her father''s face is getting deeper and deeper, Pei Qingle''s heart is also dropped.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Gu Linhan left first. After Pei Qingle sent him away, he returned to the ward and saw his father, who was not sleepy at all. Obviously, he had been waiting for her for a long time.

 Chapter 684

    Pei''s face was a little pale, not as good as before. Pei Qingle''s face was slightly red when he saw it. Even though he had a premonition in his heart, he could not help being shy.


    "Don''t look at me like that. This man has brought it to you. I won''t have a chance to interrupt for so long." Pei Qingle sighed helplessly and walked to Pei Zhengguo''s bedside, sat on the chair, slightly drooping his head, and did not dare to look at his father''s eyes.


    Pei Zhengguo''s teasing smile was still there. He raised his hand and gently stroked his daughter''s head: "this Gu Linhan is good, I''m very satisfied."


    "What do you think is good?" Pei Qingle was surprised and asked, "when I brought Lu Wenhua to you, you were not very satisfied at first sight. Now it''s better. How can I see Gu Linhan, not only chatting so speculatively, but also having such a good impression? "


    Pei Zhengguo raised his eyebrows: "otherwise, how could I be your father? Do you really think you''ve lived so many years in vain? "


    With that, he looked at the door and whispered, "Lu Wenhua, on the surface, looks gentle, but in fact, all his heart and eyes are hidden under his eyes. When you look at this man, you will feel that he is not simple at all, but he has too many things hidden. At that time, you were so stupid that you didn''t listen to me. I thought I arranged him into Pei''s family to watch him and take care of him. I didn''t expect that he was such a vicious person


    When things get to this point today, Pei Zhengguo will also complain that he was too kind at the beginning, and even if he saw Lu Wenhua''s other conspiracy, he still failed to guard against it.


    "What about Gu Lin''s cold? What''s the difference between him? " Pei Qingle raised his head, and his eyes were shining like stars: "he doesn''t really like to talk. I see that his attitude towards you is so general. How can you be so satisfied?"


    "You Pei Zhengguo glanced at her and said with a smile, "do you think I don''t know? You just want me to boast about him


    His daughter this idea, Pei Zhengguo or can see!


    Pei Qingle chuckled softly: "since you have seen it, please satisfy me! You have always said that your daughter has no vision. Is this OK? "


    "Good!" Pei Zhengguo did not hesitate: "this Gu Linhan, born king, looks at his eyes, although not so enthusiastic, but inside is firm. What''s more, he obviously lowered his posture today, but even so, when he disagreed with me, he didn''t follow me blindly. "


    Pei Qingle''s smile on his face was deeper: "speak more, I like to listen."


    Pei Zhengguo couldn''t help but poke in the middle of her eyebrows: "how old, still like a child!"


    "I have always been a child in your eyes!" Pei Qingle bent over and hugged Pei Zhengguo with both hands: "in recent years, even if I want to be coquettish, I have no place. You''ve woken up so hard that you can''t make me a child yet


    "Yes! Why not? You, no matter how old you are, are all father''s children Pei Zhengguo''s voice was deep but warm.


    This long lost chat with his father, Pei Qingle''s nose was sour, and a kind of indescribable feeling appeared in the deepest part of his heart. It seemed that there was a little acid in it, and all the grievances came out.


    Pei Qingle didn''t want to be red at this time, but she really looked like a child. She lowered her head and gently wiped her eyes, smiling and changing the topic: "by the way, while you were lying down, I went to participate in a painting competition. It seemed that the second round was about to start. Do you know who the judges are? "


    "Who?" Pei Zhengguo didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning, but asked.


    "That famous he Guowei, I also saw that he was doing the review this time, so I would like to sign up for it!" Pei Qingle''s voice is full of excitement. She likes painting more than business.


    The expression on Pei Zhengguo''s face suddenly changed. He took a complex look at Pei Qingle. Fortunately, his daughter lowered his head and did not find it. Therefore, Pei Zhengguo immediately eased the expression on his face.


    Although Pei Qingle didn''t see it, she found that Pei Zhengguo''s body became stiff in an instant. She couldn''t help but look up: "what''s the matter? Do you know him? He and my mother have the same surname. "


    It is also because of this, Pei Qingle to he family more than a trace of good.


    Pei Zhengguo eyes become more complex, his hand slowly in Pei Qingle''s hair stroked, for a time did not know what to say.


    "Your mother... Do you remember her appearance?" Pei Zhengguo asked softly.


    Pei Qingle laughed: "of course, I still have her photo at home. I have to take a look at it from time to time."


    Her mother is gentle and generous, and she is a lady in a big family. In fact, Pei Qingle has not thought about where her mother''s family is and why they have no contact with each other for so many years.


    But this question was asked when she was a child. At that time, Pei Zhengguo, who had always been fond of her, lost his temper for the first time. Since then, Pei Qingle has never asked again. It seems that it is a taboo for her mother''s family to be in Pei''s family."When I''m ready, I''ll tell you more about your mother. At that time, she was in painting... "Pei Zhengguo stopped abruptly and abruptly changed the topic:" you are so talented, you can also be regarded as inheriting her. How happy she might be if she knew it


    "Is she a gentle person?" Pei Qingle asked softly.


    Pei Zhengguo''s eyes are tender like water: "it seems to be very weak, but in fact, he is very strong. He has determined that he will never let go of anything."


    Pei Qingle''s heart suddenly became soft. She thought of a picture that she had seen. It should be a summer afternoon. Her mother was leaning on the sofa, and the sunlight was shining on her from top to bottom through the glass. Her hands are on her own bulging belly, the corners of her mouth are slightly upward and her eyes are slightly drooping. Although she can''t see her eyes clearly, she can feel her satisfaction and joy.


    It''s like having all the happiness.


    Pei Zhengguo also thought of his wife, his eyes could not help but become deep, but then he thought of Pei Qingle said he Guowei, and his brows could not help wrinkling.


    If they meet, Pei Zhengguo''s brows are getting tighter and tighter. Is this a good thing or a bad thing for Pei Qingle?


    Just at this stage, looking at the satisfied smile on her daughter''s face, Pei Zhengguo really can''t tell her not to participate in the competition.

 Chapter 685

    The night is deep, brewing all the accidents and accidents.


    In the morning, Pei Qingle left the hospital and went to Pei''s alone. Now those rumors outside have been solved temporarily, and with a good driving force, Pei''s stock has been steadily improved, and the external environment is still safe for the time being.


    Sister Lin and Lin Guanghe began to deal with the internal affairs of the Pei family. According to Pei Qingle''s requirements, if they are Lu Wenhua''s people, they will decide whether to stay or not according to their personal ability.


    Although Lu Wenhua has ulterior motives, he is not without talents in Pei family. Some of the top executives are very good at their abilities, but they have different positions before, so in most cases, they are tit for tat.


    Pei Qingle means that in business, there is no permanent enemy. As long as the interests are in place, these people can still stay in Pei''s family to continue working. But for some people who have obviously been completely united with Lu Wenhua, they will be dismissed directly.


    This change is neither big nor small, nor small, but it has caused some turbulence in Pei''s family. But sister Lin was highly efficient and knew that this kind of thing could not be delayed, so she quickly cut through the mess and quickly dealt with the matter.


    "Zhiyuan will be discharged from hospital next week. Finally, someone can help me!" Sister Lin stretched herself out. She was really tired during this period.


    Pei Qingle pinched her shoulder: "it''s hard. However, we can still live up to the promise we made to brother Zhiyuan. We promise that after he comes back, we will never see Lu Wenhua! "


    "No hard work!" "You don''t know how happy I feel when I come to the company these days and can''t see Lu Wenhua''s face! This is full of motivation


    Pei Qingle smile, think of Lu Wenhua, her face smile slightly closed: "this period of time I still have to find evidence, hope to find it."


    But nobody thought that the accident happened.


    Lu Wenhua was able to go to prison this time. First, Pei Qingle did provide surveillance video. Second, Gu Linhan arranged personnel. Only in this way can Lu Wenhua be held in prison.


    However, Lu Wenhua even took advantage of this morning''s time point and used his own lawyer team to deny that Pei Zhengguo was not dead. Moreover, he was just joking and refused to detain him on the ground that he did not cause any death.


    Moreover, the lawyer team seems to have investigated the personnel arranged by Gu Linhan. Taking advantage of the other party''s absence and taking advantage of a time gap, the lawyer team quickly made a request for release from prison and received an official reply.


    When Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan got the news, it was too late! After Lu Wenhua came out of prison, he disappeared in Xinhai.


    "This time it''s our negligence." Pei Qingle had a dignified face. She always felt that this matter was very sure. However, Lu Wenhua''s lean camel was bigger than his horse. She planned this move secretly. It was really a surprise to her.


    The expression on Gu Linhan''s face was not much better. After all, this time Lu Wenhua was out of their control and disappeared, which was not a good thing. Besides, as long as Lu Wenhua was outside and knew everything, he would try his best to find Pei Qingle''s trouble.


    "What is certain now is that he certainly did not leave Xinhai." Gu Lin said coldly, but this is even more unfavorable for them. As long as Lu Wenhua is not found in one day, he is always a time bomb hiding in the dark. No one knows what crazy things he will do next!


    There was Wu Xiaoli''s death before, and Zhiyuan''s hospitalization later. Gu Lin''s brow frowned tightly: "I''ll send someone to follow you all the time these days. No way. Tell me where you''re going. I''ll pick you up."


    "There are sister Lin and brother Zhiyuan, including old Lin and Secretary Yu, who should be sent to protect them." Pei Qingle sighed deeply, the risk brought by this negligence is too great, she simply does not know how to deal with it now!


    Zhiyuan elder brother''s whole body is full of blood scene vividly, she can''t take any person''s life risk around her.


    "To change my mind, Lu Wenhua has gone through a lot of hardships. He doesn''t have to choose revenge at this time." Gu Linhan calmed down and analyzed: "this man likes to stand in the upper class. If he kills someone at this time, the crime will surely be on his body, and he can''t be washed out. I guess what he plans in the dark. "


    Pei Qingle nodded his head in compliance, but his face was still ugly. No matter what, there were risks and dangers.


    "Well, it''s my fault. I''ve been procrastinating, and I''ve been neglecting it." Pei Qingle walked slowly to Gu Linhan with a tired face. He raised his hands and hugged the man in front of him and put his head on his chest.


    "Don''t think about it. Since it has happened, it''s useless to regret again. It''s better to find a way to solve it. I have sent people to search all over Xinhai. If I find any trace of Lu Wenhua, I will tell you immediately. "


    Gu Linhan gently comforts, a hand in Pei Qingle''s back slowly patting, to give their own comfort.


    This evening, especially long, Pei Qingle did not close one eye, looked at the ceiling, fell into deep thinking.


    What will Lu Wenhua do after he comes out?When she thought of the conversation between the two men in prison, Lu Wenhua was deep-seated and recognized what he was like. He never let go of his mouth like a mad dog.


    So Pei''s is still his most obsessive.


    However, now that he is hiding in the dark, how can he compete with Pei?


    The more Pei Qingle thought about it, the more she felt that she was not as cruel as Lu Wenhua. Therefore, she could not guess what choice Lu Wenhua would make at this time.


    The next day, after Pei Qingle woke up, he found Gu Linhan''s bodyguard outside the ward.


    Gu Linhan asked people to bring some breakfast. In order not to let Pei Zhengguo worry with him, they didn''t tell him about Lu Wenhua''s coming out.


    After dinner, Gu Linhan drove Pei Qingle to Pei''s family, and Pei Qingle told her the news.


    "During this period, you should try not to go to remote and dangerous places by yourself. Besides, I have found someone to follow you. If there is danger, you will immediately shout, OK? Brother Zhiyuan, I have arranged for someone, but you still need to be careful. " Pei Qingle''s voice is low. Since last night, her eyebrows have not been loosened.


    Sister Lin''s face was no better. She knew the seriousness of the matter better than anyone else, and she knew what kind of character Lu Wenhua was!


    "Well, I see. But you have to be careful. " Sister Lin sighed helplessly.


    I didn''t expect Lu Wenhua to find such a chance.

 Chapter 686

    Pei Qingle leaves from sister Lin''s office and returns to her office. She just sits down when her mobile phone rings.


    She did not sleep all night, dizzy, at this time, looking at the strange number on the caller ID, her heart suddenly jumped, and held tightly.


    If there is no wrong guess, the call should be...


    Pei Qingle quickly picked it up and heard the creepy voice coming from inside.


    "How about it? Pei Qingle, I told you that it is not so easy to trap me. Let me guess what you are feeling now. Are you afraid? " Lu Wenhua''s voice revealed too much harshness, and he was very confident in himself. The purpose of this call was to ridicule.


    Pei Qingle, of course, couldn''t force himself to calm down and said in a cold voice, "so? You are willing to be a shrinking turtle and hide in the dark all your life. If that''s the purpose of your escape, what''s the difference between being in prison


    "You fart! How can I hide here all my life! I tell you Pei Qingle, I will prove that the murderer is you, and I will deny all the evidence you find out one by one! At that time, I can still stand in front of others, and you! You will continue to wear the reputation of a murderer Lu Wenhua was obviously stimulated. There was no elation in his voice.


    Pei Qingle frowned tightly: "Lu Wenhua, you think things are too simple. Who gave you your scenery? It is our Pei family that gives you the scenery you want! And now? My father has woken up and all of us know what you really are. Do you think you can go back to Pei? So even if you can''t recognize those? Without our Pei family, you are still that poor boy who is as poor as a rag, and you will never get the glory and wealth you want


    She knows what Lu Wenhua cares about most, so she starts to stimulate her decisively, but her real purpose is to know what Lu''s future plans are!


    as expected by Pei Qingle, Lu Wenhua is really furious after hearing this. Through her mobile phone, she can clearly hear the sound of smashing things on the opposite side. After a while, Lu Wenhua''s gnashing teeth voice is transmitted from the mobile phone Come out.


    "Do you think I don''t know what you''re up to? Trying to set me up? Pei Qingle, do you think I''ll be stupid again?! What am I going to do? What do I want to do? Guess? Just guess wrong, you will pay a heavy price! Not only the people you love, but also those who love you! Pei Qingle, I will let you know how miserable it is to offend me! Wu Xiaoli is your lesson! "


    Lu Wenhua finished and snapped off the phone.


    When Pei Qingle wants to say something again, he can only hear the sound coming from his mobile phone.


    She quickly called back, but was told it was turned off.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and leaned on the chair. For a moment, he couldn''t tell who was in charge of the initiative!


    Lu Wenhua''s threats are not without shock. The most important thing is that she does not know whether Lu Wenhua really has any plans or just comes to such a threat.


    In any case, things are very difficult now.


    On the other side, Gu is still confronting Gu Linhan, but Gu Shuyan does not take advantage of this opportunity to fish in Gu''s troubled waters as she had expected.


    Because she found that although Gu Linhan was not there, he had already been completely immersed in Gu''s every bit. All the senior officials were promoted by him, and all of them were centered on him.


    Moreover, it is not the simple interest relationship. Gu Shuyan finds that these people have real admiration for Gu Linhan.


    She can''t help but feel depressed. If she doesn''t take advantage of this opportunity to do something, she will still get nothing when Gu Linhan comes back!


    But now, what bothers her most is Jack, who is so hard and soft that he recognizes Gu Linhan. Even if Gu invited him in person, the other party would not give him any face.


    "Father, is it possible that Gu Linhan deliberately arranged it behind his back? Li Jiangyuan also said before that Jack talked about this cooperation in the face of Gu Linhan. The personal relationship between the two people must be good. I think, perhaps Gu Linhan has made a point of making you bow to him


    Gu Shuyan seized the opportunity and chewed her tongue in front of Mr. Gu. She didn''t know what was going on. But now it is the most important to deepen the contradiction between Gu and Gu Linhan!


    "Absolutely not! Our Lord is not such a person. He said that he did not do anything, and he did not manage anything. He would not use such means in private. " Before Gu could speak, Li Jiangyuan quickly retorted.


    However, Gu Shuyan slapped Li Jiangyuan in the face: "Secretary Li, recognize your own identity! Now it''s me and the chairman talking. What kind of thing do you dare to interrupt? What''s more, this slap tells you that you are Gu''s man, not Gu Linhan''s dog! Now that Gu Linhan has left Gu, you should be loyal to the chairman and me


    Li Jiangyuan''s face was burning with pain. He stuck his neck and did not bow his head.Gu Shuyan couldn''t see it. When she wanted to do it again, she was stopped by Gu''s cold drink: "when is it? Still fighting inside?"


    "Father, I''m also thinking for you. I really don''t want to see you at your age worrying about Gu''s affairs. I really want to solve your troubles for you, but I can''t bear Gu Linhan to make you trouble!" Gu Shuyan said in a low voice, implying that all this was Gu Linhan''s arrangement.


    Gu has a calm face. He is very dissatisfied with Gu Linhan. A few days ago, he was stimulated by Pei Qingle. Now he has no ability to think calmly.


    "He''s trying to threaten me with this project? Make me bow to him! Do his spring and autumn dream! As long as I live one day, he will never come back to Gu''s again! " Gu was so angry that he believed Gu Shuyan''s discord.


    Gu Shuyan''s eyes immediately showed her pride: "father, don''t be angry. Don''t worry, Jack, I will try my best to solve this problem. I can''t let Gu Linhan''s goal succeed


    Li Jiangyuan looked at the two men coldly.


    Up to now, they think that the chairman of the board of directors, and this disgusting manager Gu, have never understood a truth.


    Today''s Gu family, no matter how large and complex the industrial chain is, it is not Gu Linhan that cannot do without it, but it is inseparable from Gu Linhan!

 Chapter 687

    Li Jiangyuan, who left Gu''s family, thought more and more aggrieved. As the Chief Secretary beside the president, he was majestic everywhere he went, which basically represented Gu Linhan. Who dares to look at him?


    Even when they were angry, they just scolded, but there were rewards and punishments. When did they do it?


    Gu Shuyan didn''t regard them as adults at all!


    Maybe it''s really too aggrieved. Li Jiangyuan didn''t know where the courage came from to dial their father''s phone. After reaction, their father''s voice had been transmitted. Even if he was given 10000 courage, he would not dare to hang up the phone! He could only say uneasily: "I... I dialed the wrong number..."


    suddenly, a horn sounded, and Li Jiangyuan was startled. He looked in the direction of the voice and saw his father in the driver''s seat.


    Li Jiangyuan''s eyes widened with joy, and immediately ran over with joy. He did not match the image of the chief secretary in his mouth. Instead, he looked like a giant dog wagging its tail.


    "Here you are Li Jiangyuan bowed respectfully.


    "Get in the car." Gu Linhan opens the door.


    Li Jiangyuan''s mood can''t hide his excitement, and has long put his grievances aside.


    Gu Lin Han but side came over, staring at his face for a while, his face sank: "who hit you?"


    "Manager Gu..." it''s good not to ask. All the emotions of Li Jiangyuan burst out at this moment: "you don''t know, manager Gu''s working ability is too bad! Dealing with a matter can grind haw for a long time, the key is not to introspect at all, do not take other people''s time as time! In this period of time, if we hadn''t strictly implemented the rules you set before, Gu would have been in a mess


    Gu Linhan narrowed his eyes: "she is not a worry free person, you try not to have direct conflict with her. I remember this slap, and I will double it for you in the future. "


    Li Jiangyuan was deeply moved. His father often looked at him with no expression and cold words. In fact, his mind was delicate, cold outside and hot inside!


    "When will you be back?" Li Jiangyuan asked eagerly. He couldn''t stand Gu Shuyan!


    Gu Linhan shook his head: "I won''t go back for the time being. I''ve already communicated with Jack about that case. During this period, he will talk to you in person, and you will be responsible for the progress of the whole project


    "What? You give up the project so directly, isn''t it as your two aunts wish! " For a moment, Li Jiangyuan even felt that his father was crazy!


    This project involves US $1 billion, and it is the first time that Gu has cooperated with such a large foreign company. He knows how many nights his father has worked and how much hard he has devoted to this project.


    But now, once Jack let go, Gu Shuyan will definitely take this project in her name.


    When the time comes, isn''t their Lord going to make a wedding dress for her? For what?


    "I won''t go back to Gu for the time being, but I don''t need to tell you how important this project is to Gu." Gu Linhan is very calm, as if these things are not so important to him.


    "But she was still trying to stir up the relationship between you and the chairman, saying that you deliberately did not let Jack cooperate with us!" Li Jiangyuan was so angry that he couldn''t help making a short report.


    When Gu Shuyan and Gu Shuhong fought for power and power with their father, he was also there. It is to witness how stupid those people are in front of their father.


    Even now, if this time is not their grandfather gave the opportunity, Gu Shuyan where has the ability to return to the Gu family?


    "To provoke is to be believed by the one who is provoked. You see, now that the chairman believes it, isn''t it more telling? " Gu Linhan is mysteriously hanging his lips, as if everything is under his control.


    Li Jiangyuan calmed down and knew that his grandfather was always the most sure and would never fight an uncertain battle. He had followed him for so many years. He had never seen others suffer, and no one had ever been able to get any advantage from their grandfather.


    "That..." Li Jiangyuan was still worried and hesitated how to say it.


    Gu Linhan glanced at him and whispered, "I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry, do you think Gu Shuyan''s kind of person can take my place with a project? Then you look down on me too much, or think highly of her. "


    "You will come back, will you?" Li Jiangyuan asked in a low voice.


    Gu Lin Han smile: "don''t worry, this slap I will get back for you. If you don''t go back, how can I return this slap?"


    Li Jiangyuan immediately beamed with joy and would like to turn around in the car!


    He knew that he had planned for it!


    "It''s been a hard time for you to take care of Gu Shiduo. The chairman of the board is too old for many things. Gu Shuyan has no brain and Gu Shuhong has a deep mind. Therefore, the two women are not as easy to deal with as they seem. You should be more careful. " Gu Lin Han admonished.


    "You can rest assured that before the day of your return, I will guarantee that Gu will take care of the same as when you were there." Li Jiangyuan clapped his chest to promise.Gu Linhan nodded: "well, when I go back, I will give you annual leave."


    The next day.


    Everything is running as usual. Gu Linhan has arranged for people to keep searching. But just as there was no way to find Xiao Weiwei, Lu Wenhua''s whereabouts have never been found.


    "If the police can find it, it will help us." Pei Qingle twisted her eyebrows and her voice was low.


    Gu Linhan took a look at her: "what evidence do you have in your hand now, whether it''s big or small, find out all of them. As long as it can be proved that Lu Wenhua is really suspected, the police can apply for arrest again. "


    "Not enough..." Pei Qingle sighed: "although it seems that I have been holding Lu Wenhua, but in fact, I do not have any evidence related to him, which is fatal, none of them."


    In fact, if it was not for the last time, with the help of Secretary Yu, it would be very difficult for them to find a way to defeat Lu Wenhua.


    Gu Linhan frowned: "what about Pei? All his previous projects have been investigated once, and anything involved in the level of funds can be checked. "


    "I''ve already checked it. It''s useless..." Pei Qingle didn''t look too far, and her eyebrows were still frowning.


    At this time, Gu Linhan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He took it out and immediately picked it up.


    Don''t know what to say, Gu Linhan''s expression suddenly changed. Even if he was always calm, he couldn''t help being excited.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Lin stood up and said, "Wu Yao has found something there."

 Chapter 688

    Pei Qingle suddenly a Leng, instantly held his breath, firmly looked at Gu Linhan: "small Li that matter?"


    She said that only to find that her body had begun to shake.


    "Yes, I couldn''t say it clearly on the phone, so he asked us to go to him now." Gu Linhan grabs the coat on the hanger and quickly helps Pei Qingle put it on. Then he puts on his coat himself, and they walk outside the hospital together.


    Pei Qingle closely followed Gu Linhan, his head was in a mess, constantly thinking about various things.


    What did Wu Yao find out?


    Can we prove that Lu Wenhua is the murderer of Wu Xiaoli?


    However, at this time, Pei Qingle suddenly stood in the same place, Gu Linhan in front of her area, also stopped, turned around and looked at her suspiciously: "what''s the matter?"


    Pei Qingle''s facial features were tightly wrinkled together, and she quickly looked around. Just now, she felt that she was being watched, but at this time, there was no one near the hospital.


    Was it the illusion she had?


    "Is there surveillance outside Gu''s hospital?" Pei Qingle was still worried and asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Gu Linhan probably understood what was going on, so he nodded: "yes, let''s go to Wu Yao first. I asked people to start monitoring. Did you notice that someone was following? "


    He looked around in the direction of Pei Qingle and found no one.


    "Yes, just came out of the hospital, I felt that someone was staring at me in the back..." Pei Qingle frowned tightly. The feeling of being watched in the dark was too bad, which made her hair stand on end.


    "Don''t worry. There won''t be anything wrong with me." Gu Lin Han rubbed her head, simply stood on her side, put people in his arms for a while, and they went to the car hand in hand.


    When Gu Linhan stops the car to the destination, Pei Qingle suddenly finds that this is Xiaomi''s home.


    She raised her eyebrows in surprise: "has Wu Yao been here recently? Or was it just an accident? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because it''s convenient to talk here?" Gu Linhan also feel strange, two people look at each other, quickly toward Xiaomi''s home.


    When Wu Yao opened the door, he was still wearing household clothes and a bowl of porridge in his hand. Although his face was full of fatigue, his eyes were shining.


    Pei Qingle only took a look and immediately denied the previous speculation. Wu Yao, who has obviously lived here for a long time, is more familiar with this place than she is.


    "Have you had breakfast?" Wu Yao asked in a deep voice.


    "What did you find?" Gu Linhan didn''t want to talk to him about anything else. He cut straight into what they were most concerned about.


    Pei Qingle immediately focused on the matter between Wu Yao and Xiaomi.


    "Where is Lu Wenhua now?" Wu Yao put the bowl aside with a calm face.


    Pei Qingle explained: "this matter is my negligence. Unexpectedly, he hired a professional team of lawyers and came out of prison after a time gap. What''s more, I know he''s in Xinhai, but I don''t know where he is. "


    Wu Yao said, but he couldn''t see the joy, anger, sadness and joy from his expression.


    He stood up, went to the bedroom, took out his bag, took out a computer from it, and put out the video inside.


    Pei Qingle held her breath and fixed her eyes on the computer screen.


    She recognized that this was the corridor of the hotel at that time, but there was no one in the corridor at that time. After about two minutes, a figure appeared slowly. It should be the cleaning staff of the hotel, pushing a car in their hands, entering the room one by one to clean.


    When the video cleaner walked to the second room, he was suspended by Wu Yao.


    "Do you see anything?" Wu Yao got up and poured himself a glass of water. The cup was not disposable. It obviously looked like it had been used for a long time.


    Pei Qingle looked up at him, then looked at the place where the video was suspended for a long time, and quickly frowned: "this is the room I lived in that day?"


    "Yes. And the time of the video is also the day of the crime. " Wu Yao put down the cup and let the video continue: "you pay attention to this cart. I found it. Now the service staff asked me that this car can hold another person, and as long as the cleaning staff don''t use this thing in it, they won''t find it at all."


    "Do you mean Lu Wenhua is in this?" Pei Qingle immediately knew what he wanted to say, but he was not very happy. Instead, he looked puzzled: "is there any evidence?"? Is this too grudging? "


    "I''ll follow you." Wu Yao did not worry, slowly said: "before this point in time, Xiao Li did not enter the room, and shortly after the cleaning staff left, Xiao Li appeared in the monitoring range."


    Wu Yao said, pressing pause again.


    Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan looked at the past at the same time. As expected, they saw Wu Xiaoli''s figure. At that time, she should not have known that she had already stepped into death."The monitoring at the back is nothing special. It''s basically a lot of people coming and going after you come back, and then the next day." Wu Yao simply speeds up the screen and plays it again.


    Pei Qingle frowned: "but this does not mean that Lu Wenhua is in the cart."


    "Don''t you find out? Lu Wenhua is next to you, but the monitor never showed him coming back to the room, but he came out of the room the next day. "


    Pei Qingle was stunned. He watched the surveillance video back and forth again and found that it was exactly what Wu Yao said!


    There is no picture of Lu Wenhua returning to his room. How did he go back?


    Gu Linhan touched his chin with one hand and said in a deep voice: "you mean that Lu Wenhua took advantage of the cart and went into Qingle''s room when the cleaning staff didn''t pay attention. That is to say, he was waiting for Xiao Li early. Then, after Xiao Li came, he killed the man and put it on the bed of his room. Qingle could not see it from that angle. Then Lu Wenhua left from other places and went back to his room, right? "


    Wu Yao nodded: "my guess is basically like this, and I have investigated that the hotel was not protected outside at that time, and the balcony of the two rooms was very close to each other. It is not impossible to get into the hotel as long as you are willing to do so."


    He said, the atmosphere suddenly fell into silence.


    Now we can basically know what the whole process is like, but the key to the problem is that they still don''t have any evidence to show that this is the man Lu Wenhua killed!

 Chapter 689

    "Now Lu Wenhua is in Xinhai, but he should be hiding. I sent someone to look for it, and there was no result. " Gu Linhan''s voice was low: "now it seems that we do not have obvious evidence, but these and that phone call are enough to prove that Lu Wenhua is a suspect. Qingle and you have appealed against this case again. We are filing a new case these days. We will hand in the evidence at that time. "


    Pei Qingle helplessly sighed: "now can only be like this."


    She was very complicated in her heart. After knowing the truth, she was even more anxious. What did Lu Wenhua do to kill Xiao Li? If she didn''t like Lu Wenhua at that time, could this tragedy never have happened.


    "I''ll look for the evidence. I''ve already contacted the original service staff. I''ll have a meeting in the next two days. I''ll see if I can ask anything." Wu Yao collapsed on the stool and put his hands together beside his abdomen.


    That is to say, but all the people present know that it is very difficult to get something out of this person''s mouth after six years.


    "I always feel that Lu Wenhua is not so indifferent to Xiao Li as he showed. If we have a chance to catch him, maybe we can blow up the truth." Pei Qingle thought that he was too careless to scratch his hair.


    Originally everything was in their hands, but now it''s better. As soon as Lu Wenhua people hide in the dark, they really have no way.


    "Now it''s too late to say that. Wu Yao, you should continue to look for evidence. Qingle should first stabilize Pei''s affairs. As for Lu Wenhua, he will not hide all the time, but as long as he starts to act, I promise that he will definitely be caught. " Gu Linhan simply ordered.


    Wu Yao said, "now that we know enough, the police will issue an arrest warrant. At that time, Lu Wenhua will be a fugitive, and he will not dare to act rashly."


    They said, Pei Qingle also gradually relaxed.


    Soon, she focused on Wu Yao''s household clothes, the cup on the table, and her familiarity with the whole family.


    "Is Xiaomi still at work today?" she asked tentatively


    "Well, I have to work overtime at night. I''ll be back later. Yes? Are you looking for her? " Wu Yao glanced.


    Pei Qingle didn''t want to complicate things, so he decisively asked: "nothing, just want to ask, you two seem to live together?"


    Wu Yao squinted: "well, what''s the matter?"


    Pei Qingle was asked by this natural attitude, immediately there was no words to say, only awkward to change the topic: "first according to Lin Han said to do, then if there is any change, as soon as possible contact each other."


    "OK, no problem." Wu Yao made a gesture of "OK". He stood up slowly: "if you two are OK, you can go first. I still have a rest. I haven''t slept much these two days."


    Pei Qingle was moved by his master''s tone. She looked at Gu Linhan. The latter seemed to understand what she was thinking and rubbed her head: "you go to the car first. I have something to say to Wu Yao."


    Naturally, she knew that this was Gu Linhan''s arrangement, so she left without any objection.


    In the living room, only Gu Linhan and Wu Yao are left,


    "what is the relationship between you and Xiaomi Gu Linhan is more direct and does not bend at all.


    Wu Yao shrugged: "some time ago, my mother''s psychopath didn''t know why she found her here. I was afraid that Ms. Lin would do something excessive. It happened that I had no place to live at this time, so I lived here for the time being. What''s up? Why do you treat me as a bad person one by one? Can I still eat millet? "


    Gu Lin cold slants his one eye: "how can your mother find millet here?"


    "I don''t know. That woman can do anything. All right, you go quickly, tell your family that I will not bully Xiaomi, and, when this time passes, I will certainly leave. " Wu Yao yawned and said in a low voice, "don''t walk slowly."


    Gu Linhan no longer asked. After leaving Xiaomi''s home, he returned to his car and saw Pei Qingle''s inquiring eyes as soon as he got on the bus.


    She felt that Pei Qingle was too cute, so she gently laughed and pinched her face: "are you worried about Wu Yao bullying Xiaomi?"


    "Bullying won''t..." Pei Qingle can''t figure out what''s wrong with him, and there are some gossips.


    Gu Linhan held her hand on his leg and whispered, "don''t worry. He knows what to do and what not to do."


    "Good." Pei Qingle nodded and did not pay too much attention to it.


    Gu Linhan did not send her back to Pei''s family, but returned to the hospital. The monitoring has been transferred out, and it has been found.


    When they came out, there was a man standing in a corner of the oblique rear. Pei Qingle took a careful look at it and was basically sure it was Lu Wenhua!As like as two peas in Lu Wenhua, he is tall and tall, including standing posture.


    "He''s watching me! He knew my father was in Gu''s private hospital. How did he find out? " Pei Qingle''s voice trembled, and suddenly began to be afraid.


    Gu Linhan quickly took the man to his arms: "he has been in Xinhai for so many years. It is not that he has no contacts. As long as he follows you, he can directly find out the Gu''s hospital."


    With that, he also looked at the surveillance.


    Lu Wenhua is very smart. It is almost a dead corner. The reason why he can take pictures is because there are too many cameras outside Gu''s hospital. Lu may not have noticed it, but he disappeared into the video along the invisible place.


    Now it can be concluded that Lu Wenhua has been following Pei Qingle in the dark more than once or twice.


    And he''s discovered their relationship.


    Pei Qingle lowered her eyes. Sooner or later, her relationship with Gu Linhan will be made public. It is not a particularly important thing for Lu Wenhua to find out. She is not worried about this.


    If you are worried, you are also worried about what Lu Wenhua is planning secretly.


    "We have found almost the same evidence. When it is handed over to the police later, the arrest warrant should be applied for immediately." Gu Linhan held Pei Qingle in his arms, his chin leaned against her head and gently rubbed: "don''t worry, at least for now, the situation is still in our own hands."


    Pei can only take a deep breath.

 Chapter 690

    In the evening, Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan returned to the hospital together.


    At this time, Pei Zhengguo just woke up, half leaning on the bed, saw the two of them come in, and asked in a low voice, "is something wrong outside?"


    Pei Qingle took a look at him and knew what role his father was. Under normal circumstances, he couldn''t hide it. He simply confessed: "Lu Wenhua was released and is still missing. In order to avoid him coming to the hospital to find trouble, he arranged for those people outside."


    "And you? You are the one who should be most careful. " Pei Zhengguo immediately realized the seriousness of the matter and looked at his daughter nervously.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath, sat down beside the bed, and said with a smile, "you can rest assured that where I am going recently, Lin Han has picked me up."


    "Good!" Pei Zhengguo gently rubbed on her hair: "Lu Wenhua is insidious and cunning. We have to guard against it."


    Pei Qingle nodded, she is the most clear, but also the most understanding.


    It''s just that under the current situation, Lu Wenhua can''t do it if he keeps hiding in the dark.


    "Qingle." Gu Linhan opened his mouth slowly. Although his voice was low, at that moment, he immediately attracted the attention of two people present: "I think Lu Wenhua is most concerned about his reputation. Since he dares to escape, and his words to you show that he wants to make a comeback, he will firmly hold on to his reputation. "


    "Yes, he likes face best."


    What a person lacks most, often more care about what.


    People like Lu Wenhua were looked down upon by the upper class at the beginning, so he would attach great importance to the eyes of these people in the process of proving himself.


    Gu Lin said: "although the evidence we have now is not particularly strong, it can basically infer the whole process of his killing Wu Xiaoli. It''s better to find several media to enlarge this matter, and then Lu Wenhua will not be as calm as he is now. At that time, it was the best time for us. "


    "You''re right!" Pei Qingle was excited instantly.


    Gu Linhan is right. If Lu Wenhua is always planning things behind his back, those people standing in the light will be at risk at any time. Moreover, Lu Wenhua is vicious. Who knows what he will do.


    But if they force Lu Wenhua out, he will have to stand on the surface!


    "Don''t get excited. It''s late now. You can chat with uncle. We''ll make arrangements for this tomorrow." Gu Linhan said softly, and then he took the initiative to say hello and leave, which left room for father and daughter.


    Pei Qingle looked at his back until Gu Linhan disappeared behind the door and reluctantly withdrew his eyes.


    "Cool, good." Pei Zhengguo praised.


    "Yes, I would not have been able to see you here now if he hadn''t calmed down a lot of times." Pei Qingle laughs and sighs. He thinks of the scene when he just learned the truth about Pei Zhengguo lying in the hospital. He is as crazy as he wants to kill Lu Wenhua.


    At that time, Gu Linhan appeared in front of her and blocked the knife with his own hand.


    Otherwise, maybe by this time, it''s all over.


    "Lu Wenhua can''t rush this matter. We must have 100% assurance before we can act. And the most important thing is to pay attention to our own safety. Do you know that?" Pei Zhengguo became serious and explained it seriously.


    Pei Qingle immediately nodded: "don''t worry, but you should pay attention to it. When you go to recheck, you must take your bodyguard with you."


    After a while, Pei Qingle went back to a room specially prepared by Gu Linhan. When he opened the door, he just saw Gu Linhan sitting beside the bed.


    These days, he didn''t wear a suit, but a wide windbreaker. His straight legs were lined up more and more slender. The light in the room was dim yellow, just on top of his head. From Pei Qingle''s point of view, the profile of Gu Linhan''s face was reflected on the wall. The straight bridge of his nose and the thin lips slightly hooked on each other were just as perfect as a painting.


    She walked quickly, hugged Gu Linhan from behind, buried her head in his neck, and breathed greedily.


    Only Gu Linhan''s breath can calm her inner uneasiness and panic, like a light guiding her in the dark.


    Gu Linhan put his hands on her hands and stroked them gently. After a while, he grasped her hand and held her firmly in his arms.


    "Still worried?" Gu Lin asked softly.


    Pei Qingle raised his hand and outlined on his facial features: "you are not so afraid."


    "Good." Gu Lin Han smiles and lowers his head to kiss Pei Qingle''s lips.


    The next day, just in time for the weekend, Gu Linhan took Gu Mingrui to the hospital.


    When Pei Zhengguo first knew that Gu Linhan had children, his heart was more or less uncomfortable. Pei Qingle was his favorite daughter on the top of his heart, and could not tolerate her suffering from half an injustice.


    In addition, when a child of five or six years old is the most mischievous, he is also worried about whether Pei Qingle will be wronged.But at the moment of seeing Gu Mingrui, Pei Zhengguo was suddenly stunned and his eyes became particularly complicated.


    This child...


    is very similar to Pei Qingle when he was a child, especially those eyes. Pei Zhengguo looked at it again and again. He didn''t know if it was his illusion. He thought that the child was too similar to Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan. If it was the child of two people, no one would doubt it!


    Gu Mingrui''s eyes turned disorderly and moved cautiously in the direction of Pei Qingle: "elder sister, is this grandfather your father?"


    "Yes, my sister''s most important family member!" Pei Qingle bent over, smiling eyes into the shape of a crescent moon.


    Gu Mingrui nodded suddenly. Then, he walked to Pei Zhengguo in front of him, just like all sensible and obedient children would do. He said with a smile, "good grandfather!"


    "Xiao Rui, is he? Come on, let grandfather hold him!"


    Where can Pei Zhengguo remember his scruples before? Gu Mingrui, who looks like this, has already sprouted his heart. His mind is full of little guy''s sweet look of calling grandfather!


    But he can''t be blamed. If Gu Jiangwei and his colleagues see Gu Mingrui like this, they will be even more surprised.


    Because Gu Mingrui is not cold to them all the time. How can he be so clever as he is now.


    What''s more, although the little guy is small, there is no lack of handsome in his cute appearance. Everywhere he goes, he is always shining, especially the dark and transparent eyes like grapes. As long as you smile, you should sprout everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 691

    Gu Mingrui sat on Pei Zhengguo''s legs, with two dimples on his face and a sweet smile: "grandfather, I often hear my sister mention you. I didn''t expect to see you this time!"


    "You asked her to call her sister?" Pei Zhengguo was a little surprised, but the look on his face was still spoiled. When he saw the little guy now, he thought of Pei Qingle when he was a child. His heart was full of love.


    "Well!" Gu Mingrui nodded hard and whispered, "I think my sister is too beautiful and young!"


    Pei Zhengguo laughed and rubbed Gu Mingrui''s head.


    The little guy successfully trapped Pei Zhengguo''s heart by his appearance. When Pei Zhengguo saw that he was getting along well with Gu Mingrui, he was naturally relieved. However, in the spare time when Gu Linhan takes Gu Mingrui out to buy things, he does not forget to ask his most concerned questions.


    "Is Xiao Rui''s mother still there?" Pei Zhengguo in the end is worried about his daughter''s loss. No matter how good the relationship is now, his biological relationship is still related by blood, which can''t be stopped. If you don''t make it clear now, it will be troublesome in the future.


    Pei Qingle was stunned. She didn''t think about it.


    From meeting to knowing each other and then to loving each other, she and Gu Linhan were only two of them in such a process, as if they had never had a third party.


    And she almost never thought about Xiaorui''s own mother, let alone asked.


    "This... I''m not sure. I heard from Lin Han''s mother before, but I didn''t put it in my heart, and I never talked about it with him, "Pei Qingle said frankly.


    Under this Pei Zhengguo frowned: "have had so long, how are you still so stupid?"


    "How to say, I like this little guy at the first sight when I saw Xiaorui. I feel very close to him. In fact, I also have selfish elements. You know, my child..." Pei Qingle lowered his eyes and hid all the loss in his eyes: "after losing him, I always think of myself when I see a child like Xiaorui. Xiao Rui and I kiss each other. I have never heard of his mother. If possible, I want to be his mother, the only one. "


    Pei Zhengguo knew that it was a sad thing to stab his daughter. The loss of that child was unexpected.


    He sighed and said in a soft voice, "I know you and Xiaorui are very close, and you can rest assured that Lin Han, but these things are always there. You should ask, because sooner or later you have to face them. Do you know?"


    Pei Qingle smile: "good, you can rest assured, this time is not the same as before, guarantee will not be cheated again!"


    She suffered such a big loss because of her feelings. How could she still be trapped in the situation at that time.


    Besides, Lu Wenhua is not worthy to be compared with Gu Linhan. One of them is in the sky and the other is on the ground.


    Gu Linhan is the most shining star in the sky, without any impurities.


    Lu Wenhua is the most vicious and dirty thing in the dark place.


    There is no comparison between them.


    Pei Zhengguo looked at his daughter is from the heart of happiness, also followed with a smile: "have you found that Xiaorui and you look like a child. Especially the eyes. I was shocked when I saw you just now. I almost thought I saw you when I was a child. "


    "Do you have any?" Pei Qingle touched his face: "maybe this is fate."


    "I hope so." Pei took a deep breath and said nothing more.


    Pei Qingle simply lay on his legs and whispered, "I know what you are worried about, but Xiao Rui is also very important to me. I always feel that God gave me a little angel like Xiaorui after I lost that child. You don''t know, he is more warm than Lin Han. Maybe we were mother and son in our last life? "


    She remembers the scene when she first saw Gu Mingrui, which is still vivid.


    In retrospect, it has been so long.


    "It''s good that you know it in your mind. I''m old and I just hope you can be happy." Pei Zhengguo''s hand is caressing slowly on Pei Qingle''s hair.


    After Gu Linhan came back, he left the little guy with Pei Zhengguo, and then took Pei Qingle to deal with Lu Wenhua''s affairs.


    Pei Qingle thought about it all night last night. Now we should use the media to blow up Xiao Li''s incident again as planned last night. At least, we should attract the attention of most people.


    "Are you ready?" Gu Linhan asked softly. He raised his hand and kneaded in Pei Qingle''s eyes. His voice was gentle to the extreme.


    Pei Qingle knew what he was worried about, so he said: "don''t worry, since I didn''t kill people, then no matter what they say, I won''t take it too seriously. I just want to find out the truth as soon as possible, at least let Xiao Li die is not so innocent."


    She is no longer the one who would panic when she heard about the murderer. Now, she is an innocent person who is believed by others and has begun to gradually investigate the evidence.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath: "follow your plan. I''m fine."


    Gu Linhan held her hand in his hand, led him to his lips, and bowed his head to kiss him.The warm lips in the palm of the hand kiss, although silent, is the best comfort.


    In the next half day, someone on the Internet suddenly burst out of this incident. Then, various large-scale media sorted it out again. Six years ago, the event of causing a great deal of publicity in Xinhai appeared again in front of the public.


    Only this time, all the people paid attention to Lu Wenhua, a new representative of Xinhai, who had been rated as the young and promising new representative of Xinhai, only appeared in the magazine several times, and became the dream person of all girls by relying on the deep feeling and elegance created by themselves.


    Almost the same as what was reported on the Internet, the magazine counted out all the suspicions that Wu Yao had recently found. At the same time, it also implied that the police had begun to investigate Lu Wenhua.


    This matter is not only related to the gratitude and resentment of the rich, but also complicated and changeable, which immediately aroused a heated discussion on the Internet.


    "What''s going on? The ultimate reversal? According to the evidence found now, Lu Wenhua did kill the man! "


    "If Lu Wenhua really killed him, wouldn''t Pei Qingle be wronged? He spent six years in prison for nothing, and Lu Wenhua has been arrogant outside for such a long time. My God, it seems that Pei Qingle retaliated for his arrest a while ago. "


    "You are too naive, then Pei Qingle is the murderer. What else can I do to clean up? At that time, she killed people all by herself. How could such a snake hearted woman be released so early? Killing is to pay for your life! Pei Qingle killed the man absolutely. There can be no mistake! "

 Chapter 692

    For a while, there was a heated discussion on the Internet.


    Although Gu Linhan has arranged people to guide public opinion in advance, there are not a few who question and abuse Pei Qingle.


    After all, this kind of thing that two women fight for a man, and the woman murders her boyfriend''s ex girlfriend for love is a dog blood plot that many people like. How can it be easily denied.


    Pei Qingle read all the comments on the Internet. Then, he saw that under Gu Linhan''s efforts, almost all the important media in Xinhai successively reported this incident, and all the spearheads were directed at Lu Wenhua.


    Now, who killed Wu Xiaoli? If it was Lu Wenhua, what was the reason for the killing and what was the means were discussed by almost all people.


    However, no matter how the matter is resolved, Lu Wenhua is bound up with Wu Xiaoli again, and almost all people in Xinhai feel that he has an inseparable relationship with this matter.


    Pei Qingle is in the afternoon when received the phone, she saw the strange number that moment, heart suddenly a pull, quickly picked up the phone.


    However, there was no voice over the phone, only a suffocating silence. Pei Qingle held the phone tightly and opened his mouth in the silence: "Lu Wenhua, I know it''s you."


    Lu Wenhua is the only one who can call at such a time.


    As expected, her voice came from her mobile phone.


    "Pei Qingle, it''s true that I underestimated you. You even used this move!" Lu Wenhua clenched his teeth and almost squeezed out of his teeth: "do you think you can see nothing if you hook up with Gu Linhan? I tell you, I won''t let you go! "


    In the process of tracking Pei Qingle, he found the existence of Gu Linhan. At the moment when he saw them together, it was almost a bolt from the blue for Lu Wenhua!


    If it''s someone else, he can calculate and even set up various kinds of traps.


    But it was Gu Linhan!


    Lu Wenhua has been in Xinhai for so many years. He has never been afraid of anyone. He is a businessman. He knows what to do and what to say when. Although most of them, because of Pei''s passivity, he had to bow to many people. But he never looked up to them in his heart.


    But Gu Linhan is an exception. In Xinhai, there is no one who is not afraid, not afraid and disrespectful.


    He is so powerful, even if he did not see his people, only see the three words of his name, can also feel the extraordinary awe.


    But now, such a person is the man behind Pei Qingle!


    Lu Wenhua almost collapsed!


    When did they get together? Why does Gu Linhan fall in love with such a woman as Pei Qingle?


    Lu Wenhua kept thinking in his mind. The more he thought, the more he felt that his present situation was too bad, because as long as Pei Qingle was with Gu Linhan one day, he could never really do anything.


    Now the failure is enough to prove everything.


    But what Lu Wenhua didn''t expect was that they had directly moved things six years ago to the public again! And put all the spearheads at him!


    Lu Wenhua''s eyes were fixed on him. Even if there is no evidence at present, how can he make a comeback in the future? He must not bear the name of a murderer, even the suspect!


    Pei Qingle was not surprised that he knew about himself and Gu Linhan, and also knew that before she and Lu Wenhua, it was more of a psychological game.


    So she said without delay: "yes, I am with Gu Linhan, we can immediately announce the relationship openly, but what about you? Lu Wenhua, do you have to hide in the dark all your life? Tut, don''t you always want to climb out of your shadow? If you want to be a person in the spotlight, how can you hide in the dirtiest darkness


    Lu Wenhua was really stimulated, even his breath became heavy!


    Pei Qingle refused to let go of this opportunity, and then said, "besides, do you really think we have no evidence that you killed Wu Xiaoli? Lu Wenhua, do you want me to tell you how you killed people? You hide under the sweeper''s cart and think we really haven''t found it! "


    "Bang!"


    A voice from the inside of the mobile phone, Pei Qingle subconsciously took the mobile phone away from himself.


    If she''s not mistaken, Lu Wenhua just dropped something to the ground.


    In other words, what she said just now is right. Wu Yao''s guess and analysis are all right!


    "Lu Wenhua, even if you planted everything on me six years ago, although the truth will be late, it will never come back! It''s a fact that you killed people. Now the police are looking for you. Do you think that you are just helpless to hide, and sooner or later you will have a chance to turn over? You''re wrong! Now you''re going to be a prisoner! Because you are a real murderer


    Pei Qingle is hoarse. She is constantly attacking Lu Wenhua''s most vulnerable place, trying to force him out!"Shut up! I will kill you Lu Wenhua roared, and there was the sound of things falling on the ground.


    "Kill me? If you look at you like this, you will only be able to get angry. Is it useful? " Pei Qingle sneered, the tone is unable to hide the irony.


    Then, Lu Wenhua snapped off the phone.


    Pei Qingle''s heart beat rapidly, as if to drill out of her throat. She didn''t know how to use her provocation, but Lu Wenhua''s anger was not questioned.


    It''s just the next step. What will he do?


    Pei Qingle quickly dialed a phone call and said in a low voice: "Lu Wenhua called me just now. He should be stimulated, maybe not rational. Elder sister Lin, they must send more people there, as well as Gu''s private hospital. If we keep a full range of surveillance, I don''t believe we can''t catch him! "


    If you can, Pei Qingle even wants to appear in a crowded place and be a bait.


    Gu Linhan''s voice came from his mobile phone: "OK, I know. Be careful. I''ll pick you up later


    Pei Qingle responded with a good voice. She lowered her head. The risk of using herself as a bait was too high. She could take the risk, but Gu Linhan certainly would not agree.


    Now it''s a game between them and Lu Wenhua. A little mistake can lead to disaster.


    So she didn''t dare to act rashly.


    However, Pei Qingle still couldn''t see it, so she went back to Gu''s private hospital with Gu Linhan''s company.

 Chapter 693

    To their surprise, Lu Wenhua did not take any action, even if he was stimulated to look like that. However, in the places Pei Qingle could think of and the people he thought of, Lu Wenhua did not do anything.


    Sister Lin, brother Zhiyuan and Lin Guanghe are safe and sound. There is nothing happening in the monitors around Gu''s hospital.


    It was Pei Qingle''s turn to frown, unable to guess what Lu Wenhua was thinking.


    As a matter of fact, Pei Qingle has always been able to control what Lu Wenhua is thinking and guess his next action according to his psychology, so that he can achieve such a result today.


    Now, far from acting as they expected, Lu Wenhua is still lurking in the places they can''t find. Pei Qingle is more and more worried and can''t loosen his eyebrows. When he lies on the bed, he looks at the ceiling without blinking.


    Gu Linhan knew that she had something on her mind, so he held people in his arms, put his chin on her head, and gently rubbed his hand behind her ear: "Lu Wenhua was not a good person to deal with. At that time, you grasped his psychology, and he did not doubt you, so you would be cheated step by step. But now the situation is different. He hides in the dark, and every step of his action may destroy himself, so he must be very careful


    Pei Qingle knew that he was right, but now she still had to worry about this situation, but there was no way, so she could only sigh and lean on his arms again, greedily breathing his breath.


    "Moreover, it is still early. Lu Wenhua is not a man waiting to die. At present, he is more anxious than us." Gu Lin is comforting in a soft voice.


    Pei Qingle raised his hands and hugged Gu Linhan''s waist. He rubbed himself on his chest like a little milk cat. He couldn''t help raising his head and kissing him on the corner of his mouth. His voice became sticky. His voice was obviously coquettish: "I don''t know why, I''m always afraid recently. I have a bad premonition."


    "What are you afraid of? No matter what happens, I''m there. " Gu Lin Han whispered a smile and leaned over Pei Qingle''s lip and bit it: "don''t think about it, OK?"


    Pei Qingle blinked, raised his head and looked at Gu Linhan deeply.


    Yes, what is she afraid of?


    For her, as long as Gu Lin is cold, no matter what happens, she can deal with it freely.


    She couldn''t help but smile, hung a day''s heart is finally down, soft voice said: "not afraid, but you must guarantee that you must accompany me."


    Gu Linhan has a smile in his eyes. His eyes are deep, which makes people feel that they can''t see the depth when they look at the past. At this time, there are too many tenderness and doting in his eyes. Pei Qingle''s heart beats quickly. When his hoarse and low voice rings in his ear, his heart suddenly trembles.


    "Well, I promise you." Gu Linhan''s voice seems to be stained with the doting in the eyes, just like a broad ocean, bringing too much security to Pei Qingle.


    The expression on Pei Qingle''s face became relaxed with his promise. Now she only thinks that Gu Linhan''s promise will never go back on his promise. If his words are put on other people''s bodies, they may have doubts, but because it is Gu Linhan''s, even if it is vague, it still makes people believe.


    But later Pei Qingle thought of this evening, but felt that something was destined.


    It seems that Gu Linhan will leave him for a long time and suddenly.


    At this time, Pei Qingle did not know that she was simply immersed in the world protected by Gu Linhan. She felt that even if the risk was higher, but he was still not enough to fear.


    The next day, the matter of Lu Wenhua was still hotly discussed under the promotion of public opinion, and the police have indeed begun to arrest him as a suspect.


    Wu Yao went to the hotel again, trying to find out some further evidence according to the process.


    Pei''s family has nothing to do for the time being. Sister Lin is in charge. Pei Qingle pinches almost all the rights in her hands. She closely monitors the remaining forces of Lu Wenhua.


    "I don''t have any problems for the time being. The team of Lu Wenhua has been disbanded, and some people who have followed him for many years have resigned. All the people left are talents. Although they have been with Lu Wenhua before, they are all smart people who know how to judge the situation. " Sister Lin looked down at the document in her hand and whispered.


    Pei Qingle nodded: "this thing for the time being, even if you want a thorough inventory, also wait for a period of time, or now will only be more panic."


    After a pause, she added: "recently, you can discuss with you. I hope that before the coming of the next quarter, we can see a complete plan, including the direction of Pei''s future, the resources we focus on development, and what are our goals for the next stage after the completion of the project in hand."


    "OK, I will arrange this matter and let all departments explain it." Sister Lin whispered back.After two people finish their business, they throw the documents aside. Pei Qingle sighs and rubs his worried eyebrows.


    "Still worried?" Lin elder sister a face care, she knows, at this stage, the biggest pressure is only Pei Qingle. Many things, these people can only do anxious, can not help.


    Pei Qingle shook his head: "no, but I haven''t had a good rest these days. By the way, how about Secretary Yu in the new department? Is everything ok? "


    "Of course, what''s wrong with the person you like? And you feel right, he is really suitable for such a job, sitting up handy Lin''s elder sister raised her eyebrows without hesitation: "now it seems that she has really been bent over the past few years following Lu Wenhua."


    "This time, we can quickly find out Lu Wenhua''s various contacts, thanks to the help of his secretary. The opportunity still needs to be given. It depends on yourself whether you can grasp it or not. It seems that the secretary is really good. " Pei Qingle showed a rare smile.


    She stretched out and stood up from her chair. "A lot of times, I think I really want to thank you. But for you, I really don''t know what to do with Pei''s side."


    "Well, don''t say anything polite. I just want Lu Wenhua to be caught! In this way, all things should come to an end temporarily Don''t press too much pressure on your shoulde

 Chapter 694

    Pei Qingle gave a sigh, looked at the time, and said with a smile, "in this case, the things on Pei''s side are still many, please. I''m going to pick up Xiao Rui from school now. If you have anything to call me. "


    Lin elder sister smile than a OK gesture: "OK, go quickly."


    In recent days, Gu Mingrui almost accompanies Pei Zhengguo in Gu''s hospital. His grandfather and grandson basically talk and laugh every day.


    During the five or six years when Pei Zhengguo was lying down, not only did he have great changes in Xinhai, but also his life was full of changes. Therefore, he was not able to adapt to the times for a while, but he was strong all his life. Even if he didn''t say anything about it, he was absolutely unable to keep up with the times in his heart. He always had some difficulties.


    However, after Gu Mingrui came, he talked about some interesting things with Pei Zhengguo. With Pei Zhengguo watching, he talked about the latest events. In such a way, Pei Zhengguo not only learned about the TV series of the past five or six years, but also understood the current events and the development steps.


    Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle look at their grandsons and grandsons, so they basically let Xiao Rui go to the hospital and stay with Pei Zhengguo after school.


    Today, Gu Linhan has something to deal with temporarily. Pei Qingle thinks that he has not taken over Xiaorui for a long time, so he takes the initiative to apply for driving to pick up.


    On the way, Pei Zhengguo''s call has come.


    "Qingle, Xiaorui likes to eat the mousse cake from a bakery in the new district. You should remember to buy him a piece. In addition, there is a milk tea shop opposite the baking shop. Yesterday, the little guy said that his milk tea was good to drink. You should also buy a cup. What else would you like to have? Wait for me to think about...


    Pei Qingle pretended to be jealous and said:" all you are thinking about now is Xiaorui Do you remember having a daughter? "


    Pei Zhengguo said with a smile: "OK, you can buy yourself something you want to eat. I''ll give you the money. Don''t forget to tell Xiao Rui that I am waiting for him in the hospital and let him come back earlier. "


    "Well, don''t worry." Pei Qingle laughed and hung up the phone.


    At this time, outside the school, people are coming and going. Pei Qingle stops the car nearby and walks to the school gate, waiting for the little guy to come out.


    Soon, the school gate opened, Pei Qingle immediately widened his eyes and stood on tiptoe, looking for Gu Mingrui''s figure in the crowd.


    After about 20 minutes, she still didn''t see the little guy, but she found Xiaohua. She immediately walked over and asked with a smile, "Xiaohua, did you not see Xiaorui again?"


    Xiaohua has met Pei Qingle and knows that this is Gu Mingrui''s sister. She smiles and says, "when he first came out, he was picked up."


    "Take it?" Pei Qingle frowned and asked in a low voice, "who is it? Do you know? "


    "A man!" After Xiaohua said with a smile, she saw her parents come and said politely, "sister, I''m leaving first, and my parents are coming!"


    However, Pei Qingle didn''t even call for help. He was just stunned at the spot. His whole body seemed to be in a cold ice cellar. From top to bottom, he was full of chills.


    She clearly said hello to Gu Linhan! It is absolutely impossible for Gu Linhan to pick him up!


    So who else?


    A man flashed through her mind, and a cold sweat broke out.


    However, at this time, the mobile phone in her bag rang. Pei Qingle almost took the mobile phone out of the bag with shaking hands. At the moment of seeing it, her eyes were black and almost fainted on the side of the road.


    She forced herself to calm down and answered the phone.


    Lu Wenhua''s strange voice came from his mobile phone: "Gu Mingrui, is he? Is this child from you and Gu Linhan? No, the time is not right. What? Are you looking for a stand in because you have lost a child? "


    When Pei Qingle heard Lu Wenhua mention Gu Mingrui, all her senses suddenly collapsed at this moment. She held her mobile phone shaking: "you, where are you! Did you take Xiaorui? "


    "I''m near the school, of course. You try to turn around and see if you can find me?" Lu Wenhua''s voice was ironic.


    However, Pei Qingle did not dare to listen. She turned around and almost collapsed. Looking at the people coming and going, more and more people crowded together to talk and laugh. The scene that should have been warm turned into a hell full of demons. She kept looking for it, even shuttling through the crowd, ignoring like a madman, and had no time to explain when she met people ¡£


    She was eager to find it, but she didn''t!


    "Where the hell are you!" Pei Qingle shivers all over in a hurry. She didn''t expect Lu Wenhua to dare to fight Gu Mingrui!


    "Don''t worry. This is Gu''s grandson. I don''t want to die, and of course I won''t hurt him. It''s just that..." Lu Wenhua deliberately didn''t say everything.


    Pei Qingle immediately said, "it''s just what! As long as you don''t hurt Xiaorui, I''ll promise you all your demands! "


    "Is it? What if I said, let you go to the police station now, admit in front of all the people that you killed yourself, and sign a share transfer certificate in person to transfer Pei to me? " Lu Wenhua''s voice is full of bad intentions. It sounds like a poisonous snake spitting out its own letter. Every word is highly poisonous.Pei Qingle held his fist to death. After experiencing the strong fear and panic just now, Pei Qingle briefly found his reason: "what evidence do you have to prove that Xiaorui is in your hand?"


    "Why should I prove it to you? Pei Qingle, do you dare to guarantee the life of this little guy? Although I know that I can''t offend my family, what am I afraid of now? My reputation has been made so bad by you and Gu Linhan. As you said, it is just a dream for me to make a comeback. In this case, what am I afraid of? I killed the child and died with me. It''s not a loss! "


    "No!" Pei Qingle yells in a low voice. Lu Wenhua is right. She dare not take Gu Mingrui''s life as an adventure.


    "I know you are accompanied by the bodyguards arranged by Gu Linhan. You can get rid of those people in five minutes and come to the iron gate in the west of the school for more than five minutes. Or I can find you playing tricks. I will give you all the ears and fingers of this little boy who you want!"


    Lu Wenhua''s vicious voice made Pei Qingle completely unable to think. She firmly grasped her mobile phone and, according to Lu Wenhua''s command, threw aside the bodyguard who was following her, and quickly ran to the iron gate within five minutes.


    It''s quite remote here. There''s basically no one.


    Pei Qingle breathed violently and couldn''t help asking: "I''ve arrived! What about Xiaorui? "


    But it was a cold drip that answered her.


    When Pei Qingle felt desperate, she suddenly felt a pain in the back of her head. She even had no time to turn back, and the whole person fell to the ground.

 Chapter 695

    After Gu Linhan is busy, he looks at the time and determines the time point. Pei Qingle should have taken Gu Mingrui back.


    He rubbed his eyebrows and pulled away from the work, with a rare smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Gu, you look very happy. What happened?" Jack''s voice is uploaded from the big screen. He has been talking to Gu Linhan all afternoon.


    Gu Linhan is the most mature and powerful businessman he has ever met. He has a good sense of propriety, has a long-term vision, and is brave enough to meet the requirements of all successful people. Most of the time, Gu Linhan is very calm. Even when he finds a project with a billion yuan, he just calmly analyzes the situation.


    So when Jack saw the smile on his lips, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    Gu Lin Han picks eyebrow: "you this single human body will not be happy."


    "What? You already have a lover? " This time, Jack was more shocked, and even stood up from the chair.


    Gu Linhan looked at the exaggerated expression on Jack''s face on the screen and said with a smile, "yes, I''ll introduce you next time."


    "Yes! Gu, I wonder what kind of people you will be with! It''s just incredible Jack said excitedly, hoping to come through the screen now.


    Gu Linhan glances at him with a smile and closes the video communication.


    Then, he made a phone call to Pei Qingle, but came the cold "temporarily unable to connect".


    Gu Linhan frowned. Recently, he told Pei Qingle that mobile phones must keep in touch. Now...


    he felt uneasy and wanted to call the hospital. However, thinking of Pei Zhengguo''s body, he could only restrain himself for a moment, get up and drive quickly and return to the private hospital.


    Along the way, Gu Linhan''s body has been tense. After he quickly arrived at the ward, when he saw only Pei Zhengguo, his heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. His restlessness was infinitely enlarged.


    "Hasn''t Qingle come back yet?" Gu Linhan felt that he was still calm, but when he opened his mouth, his voice even began to tremble.


    You are not together with Pei Zhenguo? I just called her phone can''t get through, I thought you... "Said, his face instantly changed:" can''t be an accident? "


    Gu Linhan shook his head: "it''s OK. You have a rest first. I''ll go out and look for it. Maybe it''s Xiaorui who wants something. Recently, two people are greedy."


    He forced himself to finish the words calmly, but after he came out of the ward, Gu Linhan leaned against the wall in an instant, and his hand holding the mobile phone was full of blue veins.


    At this time, Gu Linhan stood up straight with the buzzing sound of his mobile phone. He took it out to see that it was not the phone number he expected, but...


    he quickly picked it up. After hearing what the other party said, his barely maintained reason collapsed completely and his face turned pale.


    "Third Master, Miss Pei is missing..."


    ten minutes later, the bodyguard appeared in the hospital with anxiety,


    Gu Linhan stood by the wall in the corridor without saying a word, his face was gloomy and his whole body was full of rage. Even if he didn''t speak, the expression in his eyes saw that these big bodyguards were so scared that his legs were weak.


    "Third Master, we had followed Miss Pei well, but after she answered a phone call, she suddenly circled around us, as if she was deliberately trying to throw us off. When we found out, she was already gone..."


    after the bodyguard finished, Gu Linhan looked at her as if she had been chopped on her body with a knife, and then she gasped with fright ¡£


    At this time, Li Jiangyuan hurried over: "Sir, I just went to check Miss Pei''s call record. Her last call was from this strange number. It should be Lu Wenhua."


    "What about Xiao Rui?" Gu Linhan is quick to understand. What he needs to know now is that if Lu Wenhua takes Pei Qingle away, what about Gu Mingrui? Whether they were taken together.


    Li Jiangyuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know right now..."


    he followed Gu Linhan for many years and knew that his father was on the verge of rage.


    Everyone has a bottom line that they can''t touch. For their master, Miss Pei is the bottom line.


    It''s just that...


    Li Jiangyuan couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    At this time, Gu Linhan''s mobile phone rings again, but this time the call is the old man of Gu''s family.


    He answered the phone with a frown.


    "Xiao Rui is here with me. He wants to find you." Mr. Gu said without any good breath.


    Gu Linhan at this moment, all the barely maintained expression collapsed, gnashing his teeth and roaring: "why didn''t you take him away with my permission?"


    Mr. Gu lived half his life, and no one dared to yell at him so much. He was stunned on the spot. He could not hold his face. His voice was even worse than before: "he is my great grandson! Are you alone? You''re taking him with you... "However, before he finished speaking, the phone was hung up coldly by Gu Lin.


    "Jiang Yuan, you go to take care of Xiaorui... No, let Xiaorui take care of his family first. Don''t tell them anything about it. You guys, go find out all the surveillance around the school and find out what happened before Qingle disappeared. Jiang Yuan, you go and ask our people to find out Lu Wenhua''s whereabouts even if they turn the new sea upside down! " Gu Lin Han lowered his voice and ordered.


    If he guesses right, Lu Wenhua has been following Pei Qingle, and it is only possible that he has used Gu Mingrui to make Pei Qingle avoid these following bodyguards.


    Li Jiangyuan and his bodyguards did not dare to delay, and immediately began to do things according to the order.


    Gu Linhan leaned against the cold wall. Since he knew that Pei Qingle had an accident, the temperature on his body gradually became cold. At this moment, he was like a person who came out of the extremely cold place, and his hands even trembled.


    Once he thought that no matter what happened, he could tell himself, calm down to solve.


    But at this time, he could hardly control his own violence! He caused the most proud of the calm completely disappeared, even gradually flow out of the heart and panic.


    Just because it was Pei Qingle who had an accident.


    He can have nothing, but absolutely can''t let Pei Qingle have anything.


    This man, he can''t afford to lose.

 Chapter 696

    When Pei Qingle woke up, the pain in the back of her head made her gasp. She opened her eyes and immediately saw Lu Wenhua in front of her and realized what had just happened.


    After the thorough sober up, Pei Qingle instantly looked around in the past, and did not find Xiao Rui!


    "What about Xiao Rui? Where did you put him? " Pei Qingle struggled and roared, her legs and hands were tightly bound, while Lu Wenhua was standing opposite her with a cold face.


    "Now this time is still thinking about Gu Mingrui. It seems that you are still the same as before. You have no brain at all when you encounter this kind of thing!" Lu Wenhua had a sarcastic look on his face, but he said in a cold voice, "I really want to kidnap that little boy, but his vigilance is so high that I can''t do anything about it. But you can''t kidnap them. You can use them. "


    Pei Qingle looked at his face with a malicious smile, and immediately stopped struggling, and instantly understood what was going on.


    Lu Wenhua doesn''t have Xiaorui at all, but Xiaorui is picked up by others. Lu Wenhua, who has been following her all the time, takes advantage of this opportunity to confuse her with a time difference and make her think Xiaorui is in his hands!


    His purpose from the beginning to the end was to kidnap himself!


    Pei Qingle knows that she has been cheated, but now that things have happened, she can only concentrate on the vigilance of landing at Wenhua.


    "What am I doing? Aren''t you proud? I feel like I''ve been mixed up with the third master Gu, so I don''t care about anyone? " Lu Wenhua wiped his lips, quickly stepped forward and grabbed Pei Qingle''s hair, as if to tear off all her scalp!


    Pei Qingle''s painful facial features tightly wrinkled together, forced to look up at Lu Wenhua, looking at all the malice in that man''s eyes.


    "What about complacency? Who are the real prisoners? Are you still in my hands? " Lu Wenhua pulled out a sarcastic smile from the corner of his mouth. Then, the smile on his face suddenly closed, which instantly increased the strength of his hand. The other hand slapped Pei Qingle''s face twice!


    The crisp clapping sound let Pei Qingle''s pain snort, and the corners of his mouth immediately shed blood. His nose and throat were full of bloody smell.


    "Pei Qingle, you forced me to this point!" Lu Wenhua released his hands and Pei Qingle fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Why do you have to force me? Don''t you get along well with each other? Is Pei important to you? Hehe, it doesn''t matter at all! But what about me? Pei is everything to me! It''s the place I''ve worked hard for six years. It should have been mine! But you selfish want to take it away! You deserve it! You don''t deserve it Lu Wenhua clenches his teeth and stares at Pei Qingle.


    "Can''t you always be a fool? Like six years ago, blindly love me, believe me, so that everyone is safe! But you have to plan everything in the dark and deal with me! You are the culprit for all this


    Lu Wenhua forced a finger, not to hide his hatred.


    In recent days, he has been living outside, trying every means to escape from the sight of his family. He is in a mess. He has lost the appearance of Mr. Lu who always appears in front of the public.


    This embarrassed appearance, let him think back to his original self.


    The one who was criticized by his mother, like a mouse, spent every day in the ordeal, as if all these six years were just a dream. What Mr. Lu of Pei''s family and the highest authority were all fake, and he was thus beaten back to the prototype!


    This kind of recollection makes Lu Wenhua hate Pei Qingle more deeply. His eyes are scarlet. He looks at Pei Qingle with a bayonet.


    "So?" Pei Qingle reluctantly struggled out of the pain: "should I be used by you? Lu Wenhua, I was blind at the beginning, so I love you, for you, regardless of everything, but you? What did you do to me? You deliberately use me, all the sweet words are wrapped in poison, you dare to say that you are not close to me for the sake of money? You even killed Wu Xiaoli for your glory and wealth, and planted all these on me


    Pei Qingle seemed to roar out: "what did I do wrong? The biggest mistake I''ve ever done is to fall in love with you! Do you know how I got through my six years in prison? I want to face your betrayal, the pain of losing my child, the despair of my father''s illness but I can''t do anything about it! Can you feel that? What have I done to you? I''m just taking back the pain you''ve inflicted on me, but I''ve done less than one tenth of you! "


    Since she no longer conceals that she knows everything, even if there has been a short-term confrontation in prison, but at that time, they did not speak as thoroughly as they do now.


    At this time, Pei Qingle did not hide her hatred at all. During the past six years, she spent every dark day in prison with hatred. Her hatred for Lu Wenhua was engraved in her bones. It was hatred and revenge that drove her to live in the most desperate days!


    Of course, Lu Wenhua will not be moved by these words. He absolutely did something wrong. He is paranoid that Pei is his, and all the people who block him from getting Pei''s are obstacles in his life!Even Wu Xiaoli, who he loved deeply, can be killed without blinking an eye!


    For him, there is no love, he only wants interests!


    Lu Wenhua looked at Pei Qingle with a sneer. He half knelt on the ground and grabbed her hair again: "Pei''s mine! Whatever you say, it''s mine! "


    "Ah


    Pei Qingle gave a painful cry.


    Lu Wenhua, like a madman, grabbed her hair and smashed Pei Qingle''s head to the ground. It was like a machine with no emotion. Every time, it was incomparably hard!


    No matter how hard Pei Qingle struggled, Lu Wenhua still refused to let go. His eyes were filled with scarlet hatred. After seeing the blood on Pei Qingle''s head, the scarlet was deeper and the strength of his hands was more heavy!


    "I dare to speak hard. I''ll let you know today what''s the end of offending me!"


    Lu Wenhua roared and smashed Pei Qingle''s head to the ground. Looking at the blood flowing all over her face, Lu Wenhua looked terrible, but it seemed to stimulate his killing heart. Lu Wenhua slapped Pei Qingle''s face wildly. Every slap was full of strength!


    Again and again, Pei Qingle did not even have the strength to struggle.

 Chapter 697

    After a few slaps, Lu Wenhua still felt angry. He simply stood up and lifted his feet on Pei Qingle''s legs and kicked him fiercely on his stomach. Every time, he used his full strength to look at the painful look on Pei Qingle''s face. He felt the pleasure from the rampage in his body, and finally found the time to vent his anger.


    Pei Qingle curled up in pain. Every cell in her body seemed to be crying / clamoring for pain. She bent, her breath became heavy, and even breathing became difficult.


    "Miss Pei, even if you hook up with the third master Gu, what can you do? Is it not to be trapped in such a big hand and be tortured by me? " Lu Wenhua''s serious bloodthirsty light is getting deeper and deeper. He looks at Pei Qingle, who is constantly spitting blood from his mouth. His eyes are not at all looking at people, but like looking at a dilapidated thing.


    Pei Qingle was not afraid.


    The pain from her body and the blood in her mouth made her brain more and more clear.


    She was not afraid of being beaten, but she was afraid that Lu Wenhua would do something terrible now that she was out of control.


    She wants to live, because Gu Linhan is still waiting for her. Pei, Xiaorui and her father are all waiting for her!


    So now, Pei Qingle, after all, tries to figure out what Lu Wenhua''s purpose is to arrest her.


    "I''ve never felt like you''re dealing with it. Cough..." Pei Qingle just opened his mouth, and suddenly came a burst of pain in his abdomen. A mouthful of blood suddenly coughed out, rippling on his pale face, looking so dazzling.


    "Otherwise, it would not have been so deliberate to endure for so long." Pei Qingle barely raised his head and looked at Lu Wenhua with magnanimous eyes.


    She knew that at this time, she could no longer stimulate the man in front of her. What she had to do was to test his purpose.


    Lu Wenhua raised his eyebrows, wiped the blood on his hands, and coldly looked at Pei Qingle: "you are self-conscious. If Gu Linhan hadn''t helped you behind, what would you have done? Pei Qingle, I lost to you not because I am inferior to you! "


    Pei Qingle just wanted to speak, but suddenly a mouthful of blood came out of her throat. She couldn''t help but lower her head and vomited out. Every cell in her body began to howl again.


    Just now, Lu Wenhua had a hard hand. Her head was covered with blood, and there was blood on her back and forehead. The pain made her convulse. Not to mention her face, the burning pain seemed to burn her whole face, not to mention the wounds on her body.


    Pei Qingle''s eyes became more and more dizzy, but the things he had just thought about in his mind suddenly disappeared because of these pains, and he could not even get up to face Lu Wenhua.


    "Look at your appearance. Ha ha, didn''t you look like you were laughing at me when you were in prison? At that time, I didn''t expect to be reduced to this level today Lu Wenhua still pulled out a bloody smile from the corner of his mouth. He held his mobile phone in one hand and began to pat Pei Qingle.


    "Let me think, if the third master Gu saw you like this, what expression would he have?" Lu Wenhua stopped laughing, and the expression on his face suddenly became sinister, just like the devil from the abyss of hell. Just one look made people creepy.


    Pei Qingle was stunned for a moment. At this moment, she seemed to forget all the pain on her body. Her brain was suddenly clear. She said plainly that she didn''t want Gu Linhan to see herself like this.


    "You''re not playing a real love game with Gu Linhan?" Lu Wenhua looked at her contemptuously: "I have always wondered, your identity and status, should not be able to get Gu Linhan''s handle, how did that collude with him? Is it because he looks at your face? "


    Lu Wenhua doesn''t believe in love at all. In his eyes, the business circle is full of intrigues. Where there is any true feelings between people, everyone is generous. The word "interest" is hanging on the head. Everything we do should be weighed in our hearts.


    In this world, how can there be true love, let alone the status of Gu Linhan.


    So Lu Wenhua looked scornful and said in a cold voice, "the more excited you are, the more I want to try. In Gu Linhan''s heart, what kind of existence are you. Maybe it''s you who, as always, are over emotional, and others don''t put you in their hearts at all? Pei Qingle, don''t blame me for not reminding you that you are always so stupid in terms of feelings! "


    Pei Qingle looked at him and was in a mess again.


    She didn''t know what to say or what Lu wanted to do.


    If she said wrong, the impact is not only her own, but also related to Gu Linhan.


    Things have come to this point, she can not add any trouble to Gu Linhan. And now, Gu Linhan should have known what happened. Maybe on the way to find her, what she can do is try to hold Lu Wenhua''s time.


    "Stupid, I agree. How could I have fallen in love with you in the first place if I wasn''t stupid? " Pei Qingle showed a wry smile and looked down at Lu Wenhua.


    Lu Wenhua is still looking at her contemptuously. When Pei Qingle says love, he just feels dismissive.


    He had never loved Pei Qingle. He had been close to Pei Qingle only for money and interests. At most, it was also the possessiveness caused by self-esteem."Lu Wenhua, you are now binding me, which has constituted a kidnapping! Don''t you want to make a comeback? You don''t want to go back to the mall in Xinhai, so what are you doing now? You are ruining your own way


    Pei Qingle asked tentatively. She narrowed her eyes subconsciously and did not dare to let go of any expression of Lu Wenhua.


    "Make a comeback?" Lu Wenhua seemed to have heard the most ridiculous joke and laughed up to the sky. However, at a certain moment, he suddenly stopped smiling, and his face suddenly became ferocious, staring at Pei Qingle: "do you think I''m still possible? What position does Gu family have in Xinhai? I don''t know? What''s more, because of Wu Xiaoli''s affairs, I don''t know what my reputation is in Xinhai? Pei Qingle, it''s you who ruined my way. Do you dare to question me


    He pinched Pei Qingle''s neck and showed his blue veins with full strength.


    Pei Qingle struggled violently. Her face was filled with blood and her eyes turned. The fear of suffocation came to her like a huge wave.


    Lu Wenhua suddenly let go of his hand at this time. He threw Pei Qingle to the ground, patted his hand and whispered, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I bound you to come here for another purpose. Since fame and wealth have nothing to do with me, now I can only see whether you Pei Qingle is worth money in Gu Linhan''s heart. "

 Chapter 698

    Two hours have passed since Pei Qingle disappeared.


    Gu Linhan has never thought that life is so hard. Every minute, no, every second is a deep suffering for him.


    The bodyguard and Li Jiangyuan investigated all the surveillance in the vicinity of the school, but they could only see that Pei Qingle went to the iron gate of the school with a look of panic. However, that door has been in disrepair for a long time, and it is the most remote one. There is basically no one, let alone the surveillance camera. Therefore, even though Gu Linhan has more resources to use, he only knows that Pei Qingle has never been there since he entered the iron gate Yes, but what happened in it was never found again.


    On the other side, there is no news from the people who are tracking Lu Wenhua. Lu Wenhua seems to be a ghost and completely disappeared in Xinhai. But everyone knows that he can''t disappear. He just hides. As for where he is hiding, he still can''t know.


    Gu Linhan is hard to get angry because of the bad news. He is always calm and self-sustaining. Even in the face of the most critical situation, he can still keep calm and calm.


    But now, with the passage of time, Pei Qingle or no news, he began to panic.


    But the only reason in his head is constantly reminding him that he can''t panic or be confused. Pei Qingle is still waiting for him to save her.


    "Lord, we sent some more people, left and right can''t escape from the new sea..." Li Jiangyuan stood respectfully aside. He carefully looked at Gu Linhan. After seeing the other side''s expression, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Gu Linhan leaned against the wall, his face full of fatigue. Li Jiangyuan had followed him for so many years. He had never seen any big waves before, but it was also the first time that he saw the look of fear on his face.


    Moreover, Gu Linhan has a cigarette in his hand. He doesn''t often smoke, but his hand holding the cigarette is shaking in a small range.


    "Pei''s side must hide the news. As for Pei Zhengguo''s side, try to hide what he can. If he can''t, he will tell everything. Although the old man is old, his brain is not confused. If he detects that we are still hiding, it will only make him more flustered. " Gu Linhan took a deep breath of smoke and spoke quickly in the smoke.


    "In addition, you take a picture of Pei''s sister Lin, and I''ll tell her something to her face-to-face. What''s more, let Gu Mingrui look after his family honestly. " Gu Linhan opened his mouth again, but he put out the smoke in his hand, revealing his bloody lips.


    "Sir, shall we call the police?" Li Jiangyuan couldn''t help asking.


    Gu Linhan shook his head: "don''t call the police for the time being. Lu Wenhua will not kidnap Qingle for no reason. Since he is bound, it is certain to ask for it. If we find the police in a hurry, we are afraid that he will be dissatisfied. I can''t make fun of the danger of Qingle''s life. You go to prepare a location tracking, but tomorrow at the latest, Lu Wenhua will definitely call, and then we will try to track his location. "


    "OK, I''ll arrange it." Li Jiangyuan turned to go, but he couldn''t help turning back and saying, "Sir, you look so bad. Miss Pei is still waiting for you, so you must not have any trouble with your body. I have prepared dinner for you. You can have some first."


    Gu Linhan waved his hand, indicating that he knew.


    But he had no appetite at all.


    He remembered that Pei Qingle had specially said before today that after receiving Xiaorui, they could spend three nights outside Gu''s Hospital for a while.


    Recently, it was just after the cold of late spring. It was the time when flowers were blooming. In order to make the people who lived in the hospital free from the suffering of illness, at least in terms of mind, Gu''s Hospital planted a lot of flowers and plants outside, and even felt that it was a paradise hidden under the prosperous city.


    Pei Qingle''s whisper seems to be still in the ear, that sticky tone, soft body, arms holding his waist seem to be in front of him, even the holding hands seem to have residual heat.


    But what about people?


    Where are people?


    What will Lu Wenhua do when he changes his state?


    Gu Linhan didn''t even dare to think about it. He tried his best to make everything better. If Lu Wenhua was just asking for money, he could be satisfied no matter how much.


    He wants, from beginning to end is Pei Qingle, can be safe.


    At this time, Gu Linhan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He quickly picked it up and looked at it. When he saw the phone number, his face suddenly changed, and even he could see his disappointment.


    After all, he picked it up. Wu Yao''s voice came out through his mobile phone. Gu Linhan frowned and reported his position.


    Ten minutes later, Wu Yao came in a hurry, accompanied by a worried millet.


    "What''s going on?" Wu Yao asked in a low voice.


    Gu Linhan glanced at them, took the man to the temporary office and said in a deep voice: "Lu Wenhua should have kidnapped Qingle. Now there is no phone call or news. I don''t know what he wants."


    Wu Yao and Gu Linhan grew up together. Just listening to his voice, we can see that he is not as calm as he seems.


    "In other words, Lu Wenhua has no news now, which can only prove that Pei Qingle is still safe and sound. This man is so purposeful that he will not kidnap a person for no reason. " Although Wu Yao''s words are of consolation, they are not all comforts.Xiaomi didn''t dare to say any nervous words. In this silent and repressed atmosphere, she even forgot how to breathe. Until her face turned red, she opened her mouth and breathed.


    Wu Yao put her nervousness in his eyes and gently pressed on her leg.


    Immediately, Wu Yao said in a low voice: "this time I went out and found an important evidence. Basically, we can conclude that Xiao Li was killed by Lu Wenhua."


    "What evidence?" Gu Linhan''s expression suddenly changed, and he seldom relaxed his concern about Pei Qingle.


    Wu Yao said in a deep voice: "since we can conclude that Lu Wenhua killed people, and infer the process of his killing according to this result, I guess he must have killed people and walked around to his room from the back. Do you remember the room where Pei Qingle and Lu Wenhua lived at that time? Adjacent, and the structure of the hotel at that time, as long as a rope, can go around from the back. "


    "Did you find the witness?" Gu Linhan instantly understood what Wu Yao wanted to express, and pointed out the key points simply and clearly.


    Wu Yao nodded: "I asked people to check all the people who lived that day. Fortunately, there was a homicide case at that time, so I backed up all the guest lists. I checked one by one. I didn''t report any hope. I didn''t expect to find out. "

 Chapter 699

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 700

Chapter content acquisition failed, please refresh the page to get again!

 Chapter 701

    Gu Linhan almost shivered to the deepest place. In the light of the light, he saw the blood on the ground.


    As if possessed, he knelt down on the ground and raised his hand to touch the dazzling and pungent bloodstain.


    The blood was still warm, proving that the man had just been injured.


    Who else could it be? It can only be Pei Qingle''s!


    Gu Linhan''s heart beat quickly, and his heart almost came out of his throat. At this moment, his ears were buzzing, and he lost his reason completely. His hands were dead on the blood, and he was eager to catch Lu Wenhua in front of his eyes and eat it alive!


    Wu Yao naturally saw the blood, but also smelled the pungent smell of blood. He frowned and his intuition was not good.


    There are many bloodstains on the ground, but there are also many.


    What was Pei Qingle hurt? What''s more, Lu Wenhua is really like Gu Linhan expected. All this is just a trap. There is no one here.


    "Find it! When they called, they were still here, Qingle was injured, they could not go far! Look around here! In addition, go to the monitor here, and report to me if you find anything! "


    Gu Linhan seems to be divided into two, one with reason, calm arrangement.


    But the other one, however, shivered all over and did not dare to face everything in front of him. His mind was full of blood and could not think.


    Seeing his pale face, Wu Yao realized that he couldn''t. He immediately said, "Lin Han, he deliberately brought us here to let us see the blood on the ground. Everything is purposeful. Maybe it is forcing you to lose your calmness, then he can take action next! So you must not be irrational now. Pei Qingle is still in his hands. We should keep calm before she comes back. "


    It''s cruel, but it has to be done.


    Wu Yao knew that the best solution was that Gu Linhan did not show any concern for Pei Qingle at all. Only in this way would Lu Wenhua not take Pei Qingle seriously, let alone threaten Gu Linhan.


    But the risk is too big. If Lu Wenhua becomes angry and directly hurts Pei Qingle, Gu Linhan will never take any risk on Pei Qingle.


    So he took the responsibility and the risk on himself.


    When Gu Linhan raised his eyes again, the scarlet in his eyes had disappeared. It seemed that he had hidden his embarrassed self. Now he is still the one who says the same thing and can be calm and calm in the face of anything.


    "The purpose of Lu Wenhua''s preparation is not necessarily to ask for money, but this process must be mainly to tease me. We must try our best to grasp his whereabouts in this process, otherwise, Qingle will be in danger. " Gu Lin said in a cold voice.


    He has already known Lu Wenhua''s purpose. He is a paranoid. He will do anything to achieve his goal. In this life and death contest, we only see who can be more rational and think more.


    But now, Gu Linhan is still passive.


    If it is someone else, as long as you know the identity of the kidnapper, as a person, the kidnapper always has something to fear or cherish.


    However, Lu Wenhua did not. This man''s mother has died, and his father died early. After so many years of struggling from the bottom, he has already made a clean break of those relationships.


    If there is no weakness, it is not easy to handle.


    The reason why Gu Linhan is so passive now is that Lu Wenhua has taken advantage of his weakness.


    "Well, I''ll follow you these days. I can''t. I''ll go back to Lin''s house." Wu Yao said in a low voice that he had found out the truth. Now he wants to make the truth known to Wu Xiaoli and let Pei Qingle wash away the injustice of the past six years.


    For him, Lu Wenhua is also the biggest enemy at present.


    On the other side, Lu Wenhua moved to a new place with PEI Qingle.


    It''s just a small single room with a bed, a TV and nothing else.


    Pei Qingle was thrown on the cold ground. Lu Wenhua sat down on the bed, opened the wine in his hand, looked up and took a sip. He couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect that I could play with the third master Gu once in my life. It seems that I have no regrets now! It''s just that I can''t die. If I die, the game will be boring


    Then, he looked at Pei Qingle on the ground, with a sneer in his eyes: "you said, after he arrived to see your blood, what would be the reaction? Tut, I should have left a monitor there, so that I can enjoy the expression of that person


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Pei Qingle couldn''t bear to roar.


    "Oh, no more?" Lu Wenhua sneered: "didn''t you still have one before? You think I don''t know you''re kidding me? Pei Qingle, the same trick. I had suffered a loss last time. Do you think I will still do it? "


    Pei Qingle frowned tightly: "what do you want? If it''s money, I can satisfy you too! "


    Lu Wenhua raised eyebrows: "money? Ha ha, you must have despised me too much? "


    With that, he suddenly stood up from the bed: "you destroyed all the things I care about most and want to have. Now you want to send me with money? There is no such good thing in the world! Aren''t you and he absolutely in control of everything? I''m going to show you what it''s like to be out of control! "Pei Qingle in the heart of more and more uneasy, she is most afraid of things or to come.


    Lu Wenhua didn''t want money, he just wanted to play with them. Just like just now, Gu Linhan found the place full of pungent blood smell, and deliberately let Gu Linhan hear her cry.


    Not with any practical purpose, just to torture them.


    Lu Wenhua, on the other hand, enjoys the sense of achievement brought about by the person who dominates all of this. He treats them as clowns, and everything is subject to his arrangement.


    Pei Qingle unconsciously shivered. At this moment, even if he did not treat Lu Wenhua as a person, she was still shocked by his viciousness!


    But the situation has come to this point, Pei Qingle absolutely can''t watch the situation go on like this.


    Before that, she could use her own life for Lu Wenhua''s life. Even if you die or I die, she is willing to watch this person die.


    But now, she has someone in her heart that she can''t die!


    With this tone, Pei Qingle''s brain turned quickly. After a long time, she suddenly raised her head and asked in a low voice:


    "Lu Wenhua, have you never thought about Xiao Li for so many years? Did you know that she wrote a diary in her lifetime? "


    The atmosphere suddenly became stiff, and even Lu Wenhua''s face, which was always insidious, flashed a trace of blank.

 Chapter 702

    It was not the first time that Lu Wenhua heard Wu Xiaoli''s name since the murder, but at this time, the three words were like a huge thunder, attacking him heavily.


    Since Pei Qingle has already known the truth about the murder, Lu Wenhua no longer denies it. He just turns his head and Sen Leng''s eyes hang on Pei Qingle''s head.


    "That diary is full of the process of your acquaintance." Pei Qingle heavily cough, she can only barely support the body.


    Lu Wenhua changed her place. It seems that he has already predicted what Gu Linhan will do. Now that he is in his hands, all actions of Gu Linhan will be restricted.


    She didn''t expect that in the end, Lu Wenhua''s hand would still fall like this.


    But now, before the last moment, she must get up and try her best to find out Lu Wenhua''s real purpose.


    "What diary, I don''t know!" Lu Wenhua interrupted in a cold tone. He didn''t want to say anything more on this topic.


    Pei Qingle saw the difference between the expression on his face and the previous one. From the very beginning, she found that Lu Wenhua, seemingly unintentional, always collapses when she mentions Wu Xiaoli, no matter how calm he is.


    At this time, she was also gambling that Lu Wenhua still had feelings for Wu Xiaoli.


    "That diary is full of you and her meeting, know each other and love each other, do you know? When we turned to the last few pages, we found that every page was stained with tears. Lu Che can''t get along with each other completely, but only when I look at her words, I can feel how I love her


    Pei Qingle half narrowed his eyes, tightly clenched his fist and pinched his fingernails in his palm to keep his mind clear.


    "Fart!" Lu Wenhua sneered: "love? I never knew what that thing was. For me, there is no love, no affection, no friendship! In this world, only I can trust myself. I don''t love anyone but myself


    Pei Qingle knew that he was right. Lu Wenhua was selfish to the core. As long as he was in front of him, the God blocked the killing God and the Buddha stopped killing the Buddha.


    But she still said, "you don''t believe in love, don''t you believe in Wu Xiaoli? I can see from those words that you are the only one in her world. Her father is not around. When her mother passed away early, the world is only so big that she pretends to be you


    Lu Wenhua''s expression changed in an instant, and it was difficult to tell exactly what it was.


    His eyes are full of complicated thoughts. At this moment, he picked up the figure of Wu Xiaoli, who has deliberately forgotten for many years.


    He should have forgotten.


    Over the years, he forced himself to forget the little bit by bit with Wu Xiaoli, forget all the sweet love before, forget the panic on his face when breaking up, and forget the scalding blood before his death and the unbelievable in his eyes.


    However, in this moment, Wu Xiaoli''s face clearly appeared in his mind.


    Lu Wenhua suddenly learned that he had not forgotten.


    Perhaps the expression on his face was too complicated, even Pei Qingle was speechless for a moment, and fell into silence.


    There are too many coincidences in this world, some things are always in the dark, once missed, it is forever.


    Just like her and Gu Linhan, if she didn''t just want to celebrate Lu Wenhua''s birthday, they would have known each other that day.


    Or the bad relationship between her and Lu Wenhua, if she doesn''t move her heart, if she listens to her father''s advice...


    but there are too many ifs in life, and the reality is still there. They have come to this stage.


    "Lu Wenhua, someone in the world has loved you. She regards you as her whole world. Even if she knows that you betrayed, she wants to bless you at the last moment. But what about you? For your own glory, for the sake of those nihilistic immediate interests, you completely abandoned her, even took her life! " Pei Qingle vomited blood and coughed excitedly.


    "Did you love me?" Lu Wenhua sneered, his eyes filled with self mockery: "what can love give me? Can I not have to bow and bow to the crap? Can I get rid of that disgusting class? Can I get a high look at me? "


    When he was a child, he needed endless love for his mother.


    At that time, he longed for someone to love him, to be his sun, to be his guiding light.


    Wu Xiaoli did give him the love he longed for most, but what was the result?


    After entering the society, Lu Wenhua realized that there was no miracle in a poor person like him. It was so difficult for him to want something. It was so hard for him to give everything, but he could not get it. However, what he wanted was easy for those with noble birth.


    At that time when he was just working, he was often targeted at arrogant. After suffering a lot of cowardice, he realized that some people can rely on their own life experience to show off their power.


    And what about him? Even if the heart is not willing to, but also to all the grievances and unwilling to bite all, with blood pharynx to the stomach.Because he can''t lose, this job that he has to bow down to please others is the support of his survival. He needs to earn the money to maintain his basic life.


    So, at this time, what can love bring him?


    Love has become the most ridiculous, the most useless thing!


    "So? You killed her? At that time, I didn''t know her identity at all. Why did you kill her Pei Qingle asked in a deep voice.


    Lu Wenhua''s eyes are deep, black to the extreme, but with a strange.


    "Because she''s blocking my way, just like you are now!" Lu Wenhua suddenly turned around and sneered, "what do you want to know? It''s just to make me feel guilty, Pei Qingle, you don''t mind me too much! If I had been guilty, I would not have killed her! Now that I''ve killed it, I never regret making this decision! "


    Pei Qingle frowned. Lu Wenhua easily guessed her real idea. It seems that this man is still calm while he is crazy.


    Moreover, his purpose is very strong, this time....


    Pei Qingle''s heart dropped to the bottom.


    "If I can kill one man, I can kill the second! Pei Qingle, you don''t think I still have the humanity in your mouth The irony on Lu Wenhua''s face is getting deeper and deeper.


    His humanity had long been destroyed by him on the day he killed Wu Xiaoli.


    After that, he had only interests in his world.


    Pei Qingle''s heart is not good, but now also helpless, do not know what to say, the brain is in a mess.

 Chapter 703

    On the other hand, Gu Linhan did not find anyone. After being fooled by Lu Wenhua, he returned to Gu''s private hospital angrily.


    as like as two peas, he has no job in Gu''s position, but he has not been in the new sea for so many years. He can use his power just like he did at his place.


    What''s more, Pei Qingle is still a kidnapping case in the final analysis, and it is related to the last person in charge of Pei''s family and the person in charge now. Pei Zhengguo is lying in the hospital again. Having just experienced a turbulent situation, Pei''s family can no longer accept any attack.


    Gu Linhan knows that Pei Qingle always takes Pei''s family seriously, so he can only suppress the news and never reveal any rumors.


    But although Pei Zhengguo has been in hospital for six years, he is the most famous person in Xinhai. After a little observation, we can see that there must be something wrong with PEI Qingle.


    At this time, he leaned on the bed and looked at Gu Linhan who came back from the outside: "what happened to Qingle?"


    Gu Linhan took a look at him and knew that it was impossible to hide it. He simply said it without any concealment. After saying that, he looked pale than before he woke up, and then he said, "Lu Wenhua''s purpose is to ask for money. I have made people prepare the money. I will send someone to follow him when I give it to him tomorrow. I am sure I can save Qingle. "


    In other words, Gu Linhan is the most clear. This time, Lu Wenhua''s purpose is not just the money.


    Pei Zhengguo was old for a moment. He did not know how old he was. He opened his mouth and closed it several times. When he arrived, he was only red in his eyes and stifled his own blood!


    At this time, his body twitched, and Ben''s eyes began to twitch again.


    Gu Linhan was startled. He called the doctor and quickly rescued him.


    After finishing the work, it was midnight.


    Pei Zhengguo was sedated and fell asleep, but Gu Linhan, who had not closed his eyes for two days and a night, was not sleepy at all.


    "We''ve searched all the places near the warehouse, but we haven''t found them. It''s hard to track these facilities, you don''t have any trace. " Wu Yao rubs his eyebrows. Lu Wenhua is careful. He has made a plan at first. I''m afraid he will not be found out easily.


    Over the past few days, Gu Linhan has heard too many such news. He thought he was almost numb, but at this time, he suddenly gave birth to a fury: "the left and right can''t get out of the new sea, where is it?"


    As soon as I thought of the blood on the ground, it was still hot. Then I thought that the blood was from Pei Qingle. At this time, he must have been hurt. His heart was as painful as being pricked by needles!


    "It all depends on where he will come up with the money tomorrow." Wu Yao''s face was dignified. He knew that his words were cruel, but he couldn''t help saying, "Lin Han, you know, you must keep calm at this time. If you start to panic, you are really in Lu Wenhua''s trap. "


    Gu Linhan took a deep look at him, and his face was full of fatigue.


    Wu Yao advised Gu Linhan for a while. After a while, he remembered that there was a millet in the hospital, so he walked out quickly. Sure enough, he found a woman crying on the ground in a corner at the end of the corridor.


    When Xiaomi heard someone coming, she stopped crying and quickly wiped away her tears.


    Now it''s not the last time, she dare not cry, can''t cry.


    Wu Yao sighed. He bent down and took out the paper towel from his bag. One hand raised Xiaomi''s chin, and the other hand wiped Xiaomi''s face with a paper towel in the other hand. The movement was not so gentle, but it was much more gentle than the expression on her face.


    Xiaomi smelled the cigarette smell on his finger and asked subconsciously, "will Qingle... Come back safely?"


    "I don''t know." Wu Yao has always said something directly, and now it is impossible to give comfort words out of thin air.


    He had just finished, Millet''s eyes turned red again, she quickly gritted her teeth and bowed her head, and put back all the tears.


    "I... I just love her. You may not know, but I saw with my own eyes how Qingle survived those six years. For her, being beaten and scolded is a common occurrence. In the past few years, she was not as thin as an adult. " Xiaomi sobbed in a low voice: "so I saw the appearance after she came out and was really happy for her. She not only overcame her own demons, but also helped me. If it wasn''t for her, I would have been on the street now."


    But such a good person, why repeatedly encounter such things?


    Wu Yao saw that the more she said, the more uncomfortable the look on her face, he silently put her head on his shoulder, and then gently patted her back, silent comfort.


    Sister Lin on Pei''s side did not leave the company overnight. She was more anxious than anyone else, but she also knew that she could do too little at this time. She could only help Pei Qingle stabilize Pei''s situation. At least, before Pei Qingle came back, she could not be exploited by any interested person.


    Time passed, Pei Qingle opened his eyes again, heard the sound of the waves from outside.She closed her breath, listened carefully, and felt the cold wind coming in through the door.


    When Lu Wenjing was in a hurry last night, she was worried and worried.


    At this time, it sounds like waves can be heard outside. Is it in...


    Pei Qingle suddenly thinks that there is such a place in Xinhai. It''s just that it''s too far away and there''s basically no one there.


    Lu Wenhua actually chose here. Can Gu Linhan find it?


    What''s more, is Lu Wenhua really going to take it?


    what will he do after he gets the money? Pei Qingle thought of what he had said before, whether it was a corpse or a living person that returned to Gu Linhan. Maybe, her body felt chilly.


    She didn''t want to die. She wanted to live. Hope to be stronger than ever, but what should we do?


    Pei Qingle felt headache and brain distension. At this time, Lu Wenhua opened the door and came in.


    The light outside Pei Qingle squints subconsciously. After seeing Lu Wenhua''s expression of bad intentions, he suddenly feels uneasy.


    "One hundred million, I didn''t expect Gu Linhan to promise to come down quietly. I didn''t expect you to find a broken shoe and return it so valuable." Lu Wenhua sneered and walked slowly to raise Pei Qingle''s chin: "but, I don''t want money. What should I do?"


    Pei Qingle was stunned.


    Don''t ask for money?


    Do you want to die?!

 Chapter 704

    But Lu said only this sentence, and never said it down again, and began to smother to pack up.


    Peiqingle noticed that he was wearing a black casual dress, which should be hidden in the crowd and not attracted attention. So it is almost speculated that he wanted to get the money.


    Luwenhua needs money. A billion is enough for him to go to other cities to change his face and come back from the new one. What will he do with himself?


    It is not likely to let go easily...


    peiqingle is more anxious and even can''t care about the pain on his body. He starts to struggle a little. Try to see if the tied rope can be untied.


    Near noon, Lu Wenhua called peiqingle in front of him.


    After a brief drop, the cold voice of Gu Lin rang.


    "Oh, Mr. Gu, I don''t know the gift I gave you last night. Are you satisfied? The blood is still hot. In order to let you feel the temperature, I specially beat peiqingle mouth to spit blood, tut, her painful voice is really tearing the heart and lungs. "


    Lu Wenhua''s voice with a bad intentions, gently picked eyebrows, yaowuyangwei at the mobile phone.


    "I said, dare to hurt her, I will let you pay!" Gulin clenched his fists in cold and dead.


    "Oh, do you think you can talk to me now? Gu Sanyo, don''t say hurt her, I even killed her how? I don''t want that one billion! You know, now it is you who asked me to take that one billion, or I am in a bad mood, and it is not impossible to kill peiqingle directly! "


    Lu Wenhua is very malicious. He knows that peiqingle is in his hand now. He also guesses that Pei Qingle is not low in the cold heart of Gu Lin. therefore, he dare to do so bravely. He will raise all the conditions!


    Gu Lin Han knew his idea deeply and knew that he was under control at present. He was forced to ask in a deep voice: "I am ready to give money. When to give it to you, I will see Qingle before giving it to you!"


    "Rest assured, I know with the money, must give you this woman! Gu Sanyo, don''t worry first. At 3:00 in the afternoon, do as I said! But I also have the request, as long as you do not achieve, this person''s life is mine! "


    Luwenhua laughed and snapped up the phone.


    He was in a good mood. When he looked at peiqingle, his eyes suddenly became sharp: "what can the high-rise Gu Sanyo do? I''ll show you this afternoon, how to write two words! Just as you can, you test how far this man can do for you. "


    Peiqingle trembled all over, and Lu Wenhua now can not be regarded as a person in her eyes.


    "Luwenhua, I still think you have human nature. Now, you are just a brute! I had a baby, you could send me to prison, so that later the child died, I never saw you mention it! "


    Peiqingle sad from the heart, thinking of that child in his own arms for a few days, and again think that the child should have such a father, now only feel that the heart is like being pressed on the bottom of the car, rolling blood more than.


    "Child? Ha ha, you don''t say, I really forgot. " Lu Wenhua raised eyebrows: "the child''s affairs..... Tut, it is not time, afternoon, before you... I will let you know the truth, after all, death also needs to die understand!"


    Peiqingle was suddenly stunned, and she could not get the information in a time.


    Death also to die understand, so to say, luwenhua is really iron heart to her life, no matter whether the money has got hands!


    But now Pei Qingle put no matter what she was living or dying. She was full of words of truth.


    Is her child alive?


    No, it is impossible. The child is luwenhua. The original death certificate is true. Even if Lu Wenhua is no longer a beast, tiger poison does not eat children, how can he hurt his child?


    Moreover, that child is not in the way of luwenhua''s interests!


    "What is the truth? Lu Wenhua, is it a child''s business? What else do you have to hide from me, tell me! " Peiqingle is inevitably excited, the child has been a disease in her heart, now it is not easy to have news, she can not easily let go.


    Lu Wenhua raised eyebrows: "sometimes the truth is not a good thing. Peiqingle, I can guarantee that you who know the truth may suffer a thousand times more pain than you are now. Didn''t you say I didn''t love you? Tut, you really don''t think of me as an adult. You have been with me for so many years and have been in prison for me. I remember this kindness. When you die, I will tell you, but not now, it makes you miserable. After all, we have a good play to watch in the afternoon! "


    ...


    Gu Lin stood pale and pale outside the ward. Peizhengguo just woke up once, and was still excited. However, he could only let the doctor take a tranquilizer again.


    "Ye, you still eat something..." Li said anxiously. He looked at all the conditions in his eyes these days. Since the incident, they had not closed his eyes. Even if they were eating, they only drank a few porridge. After that, his face was even worse than peizhengguo who was lying in the bed.But he was still strong, Li Jiangyuan was really afraid, that Miss Pei had not received it, their father fell down first.


    "No, is everyone arranged?" Gu Linhan waved his hand and frowned tightly.


    Li Jiangyuan dare not force to persuade, can only say: "have been arranged, we will track the geographical location of each call prompt."


    Lu Wenhua did not really say what they would do.


    "Sir, this one hundred million yuan has been prepared. According to what you said, all the money you took was serial number." Li Jiangyuan continued.


    Only this time, Gu Linhan''s expression is still dignified.


    He asked for cash, and he didn''t say that he would not allow serial numbers. This is not what Lu Wenhua did.


    As long as he gets the money and starts spending it, even if Lu Wenhua goes to the ends of the earth, he can immediately track his location after boarding.


    This is not like Lu Wenhua''s mistake.


    Is Lu Wenhua careless, or is his mind not on money at all?


    At this time, from the hospital corridor, Gu Linhan looked up and saw sister Lin coming face to face. Behind her was a man of not short stature.


    "Mr. Gu, this is Liu Deli, who was the driver of Lu Wenhua before. He has some information about Lu Wenhua''s whereabouts!"


    Sister Lin said anxiously, because she was in a hurry, her forehead was covered with sweat, but her eyes were shining with hope.

 Chapter 705

    At three pm.


    Lu Wenhua''s phone call came on time, and his voice was still slowly malicious: "Mr. Gu, I know your status is high. Do you know the latest commercial building in the new district? I don''t ask for much. Please kneel down at the most central door! "


    This is clearly an insult. Pei Qingle immediately began to struggle after hearing this, but was severely kicked by Lu Wenhua and collapsed on the ground.


    "Good." Gu Linhan did not have any more words and agreed directly.


    "Well, it''s really Mr. Gu. He''s a real man. Then I''ll wait for your kneeling. By the way, kneeling for ten minutes can''t do any more than one second! " Lu Wenhua hung up again.


    Gu Linhan immediately looked at Li Jiangyuan, but the other side shook his head: "no, his positioning system is abroad, it should be arranged in advance of the anti black system."


    This result is expected, and Gu Linhan is no exception.


    He looked at the people in front of him and whispered, "follow the plan."


    The most important manifestation of Xinhai''s recent vigorous development is in the new area, which was just a piece of waste soil, dilapidated and uninhabited.


    However, 80% of the local people in Xinhai at that time did not expect that such a dilapidated place would now become a brand-new business district in Xinhai, and the popularity even surpassed the old business district before.


    Today is the weekend. Many young people come and go in the new district. Many young people gather outside the shopping mall, and most of them are wandering around and talking and laughing.


    At this time, the crowd suddenly issued a cry of surprise, because in the middle of the commercial building, the gathering place of people, was kneeling a man in black.


    He hung his head and couldn''t see his appearance, but from his kneeling figure, he was superior in height and thin in stature, and somehow, he exuded an elite breath. The more he hung his head, the more people wanted to explore what he looked like.


    After a while, inside and outside have been surrounded by people, each other are discussing why this man kneels here?


    Lu Wenhua saw Gu Linhan kneeling on the ground through the shopping mall surveillance system where he had been looking for someone. He pulled Pei Qingle''s hair and forced her to look directly at the video uploaded by the surveillance.


    "Look, this is the man you like? Isn''t it a man of God? It''s not the honest and obedient kneeling on the ground Lu Wenhua''s eyes were wide and his teeth clenched.


    Pei Qingle struggled hard and shook his head.


    She didn''t want to see it. She couldn''t give it up.


    But was forced to open the eyes but still saw that kneeling on the ground figure, her heartache all over convulsion!


    Her Gu Linhan, clearly should be the city''s no two master Gu, but at this time because of her kneeling on the ground, become the capital of people''s laughter, become Lu Wenhua''s eyes joke!


    The hatred in his chest made Pei Qingle open his mouth and bit Lu Wenhua''s hand fiercely. The painful man took a cold breath and slapped her in the face with a backhand!


    "Stinky woman watch! How dare you bite me Lu Wenhua was in a bad pain. He felt that he was not angry enough. He slapped him in the face again.


    "The more you resist, the more I let you see how far Gu Linhan can be disgraced! Today, I want to let the whole Xinhai know that Gu Linhan is a dog! It''s my Lu Wenhua''s dog! What do I ask him to do, he has to do it! Even if I let him eat shit, he has to eat it honestly! And these will be recorded and published in the gossip magazine, which will become the humiliation that Gu Linhan will never be able to get rid of in his life! " Lu Wenhua looked up to the sky and burst into tears.


    Then, he stares at Pei Qingle tightly: "of course, all these are thanks to you!"


    Pei Qingle widened his eyes, scarlet eyes, as if to stare at bleeding!


    Her whole body trembled, and her body seemed to be filled with anger and hatred, so that she could hardly breathe. But she forced herself to bear it down. She knelt on the ground and kowtowed her head: "please, don''t do this to him! You can kill me, you can torture me, please don''t insult him


    Her Gu Linhan could not have suffered these, because of him!


    So a strong and gentle person is going to kneel there now. Pei Qingle''s heartache seems to have countless knives cutting deeply!


    She can pay all costs, just ask Lu Wenhua not to treat Gu Linhan like this!


    "Ha ha, it''s a love story. Do I want to clap my hands?" Lu Wenhua has the final say in his mouth, a bloodthirsty sneer: "Pei Qing Le, do you not understand? Now everything is late. You are just an ant at my hand. What I want to do is to be my boss!"


    "By what!" Pei Qingle completely collapsed: "what do I owe you! Lu Wenhua, what you have done to me is not enough! Why torture me now


    "You can take my Pei''s away!" Lu Wenhua was more angry than her: "that''s the Pei family that I worked hard to manage! But what about you? You deliberately took him, even did not give me any retreat! And I made it public that I killed people. What should I do? All the things I''ve put in so much effort are gone! Pei Qingle, I hate you deeply. How could I let you go! "Pei Qingle looked at him in disbelief. Lu Wenhua said that he was like a victim. He did not mention what he had done. He stubbornly regarded PEI as his own thing.


    Such a man, no, the beast has gone mad!


    At this time, Lu Wenhua calculated the time and made a phone call again: "Mr. Gu, I know you want face. This time, you kneel and don''t show your face. I don''t say anything. Just next, you will hold a press conference immediately. In front of all the reporters in Xinhai, eat the excrement and show it to me! "


    "You can''t refuse! As long as I refuse, I will kill Pei Qingle on the spot, and I will do what I say


    With that, he hung up the phone again and didn''t give Gu Linhan a chance to refute.


    Pei Qingle was chilly, which was already red. Naked insults.


    If Lu Wenhua succeeds, Gu Linhan will lose face today. After getting the money, he will kill her and even escape.


    Lu Wenhua''s plan is so good, but Pei Qingle feels cold from his bones.


    What to do now, what can be done to stop this crazy man?


    When she saw Gu Linhan kneeling down, she felt unbearable. If she saw him eat... And in front of all the reporters in Xinhai, what face does Gu Linhan have?

 Chapter 706

    The news that Gu''s Gu Linhan was going to hold a press conference was immediately reported by the media. This time, he did not say hello in advance, but invited all the reporters, which made them confused and did not know what to cover at all.


    However, many people have also heard that there should have been changes in the Gu family recently, and they are still wondering whether it is really going to change in the Gu family. Therefore, everyone is very nervous and ready.


    Since it is the press conference held by Gu Linhan, it is naturally the most spectacular, gathering all the well-known media in Xinhai.


    Lu Wenhua watched the broadcast on TV. His face was full of insidious smile. He glanced at Pei Qingle on the ground: "see? The look on the faces of the reporters didn''t seem to know what was going on. In a moment, they would know. Tut Tut, speaking of it, Third Master Gu is also a cruel man. He really does what I say


    He said, and began to gnash his teeth!


    At the thought of Pei Qingle''s love for Gu Linhan at some time, the stealthy possessive desire in his body sprang up.


    He doesn''t care about love, family and friendship. But when these three really appear around him, the more you want to escape, the more you care about what!


    "Your purpose is to humiliate Lin Han. In fact, you didn''t intend to return me to him, did you? Now that you have captured me, you are ready to kill me Pei Qingle has calmed down at this time.


    Lu Wenhua raised his eyebrows: "Tut, it''s you. That''s right. I''m not going to let you go. Killing you is what I really want to do today."


    He said the word "kill" lightly, as if it was just a very small thing, and it was not worth paying attention to at all.


    But when he said it, his eyes were particularly fierce, and the killing intention burst out from it, which made people not doubt what he said.


    Pei Qingle is under this kind of gaze, even if the body has a layer of white hair sweat, but still forced himself to look back.


    "I ask myself, what you have done is not too much. To uncover the truth of your murder is that you originally killed you. The reason why you took back Pei was that Pei was ours at the beginning. You took it away by disgraceful means! But now, you disguise yourself as a victim and accuse me of doing wrong! Lu Wenhua, do you really refuse to face it? You are just an incompetent loser


    Pei Qingle every word as if a knife in Lu Wenhua''s chest, do not give any affection to tear his disguise.


    Lu Wenhua got angry on the spot and wanted to slap Pei Qingle, but Pei Qingle realized in advance that he could avoid it.


    "Hit me? Yes, you can only beat me if you are incompetent and fail! What else can you do but hit me? Even if it is to deal with Gu Linhan, you can only threaten him with these abusive means! How can you meet him in business? But you can''t! Because even if you sit in the position of chairman Pei, you will still look down when you see Gu Linhan, because this is the humble in your bones!


    You are always complaining that others are unfair to you. What about yourself? You have a lot of opportunities to rely on yourself. What did you choose? Just like now, you have the upper hand. Sitting in such a shabby room, you can instruct Linhan to do whatever you want him to do. But actually? You''re just a maggot that can''t be seen


    Lu Wenhua covered Pei Qingle''s mouth like crazy: "what do you know! You don''t know anything! "


    He screamed crazily, riding on Pei Qingle''s body, his hands with full strength, moved down from her mouth, mercilessly pinched her neck!


    "You die for me!"


    Lu Wenhua roared and watched Pei Qingle give up the struggle. After his exertion, his face turned red and turned pale. Finally, he began to appear blue.


    It was at this time that Lu Wenhua suddenly realized the purpose of Pei Qingle.


    He immediately released his hand and his face became ferocious: "do you want me to kill you? Pei Qingle, do you think I don''t know? Killing you is letting you go. Why should I let you go? I want you to watch Gu Linhan do all disgraceful things for you


    Lu Wenhua''s face showed a crazy expression, Pei Qingle shivered all over, because of the lack of oxygen in his head, after seeing Lu Wenhua''s expression, he suddenly woke up.


    He''s out of his mind.


    "Tut, what''s the mood of Third Master Gu now? Ha ha, so many reporters, how can he explain it later? Ah, speaking of it, I have made a lot of contributions to these media and found such a hot thing for them


    Lu Wenhua slowly opened his mobile phone and found Gu Linhan''s phone number.


    After the call was reconnected, Lu Wenhua said in a slow voice, "Mr. Gu, I see your sincerity. The media are indeed invited here. I don''t know if you are ready?"


    "What about Qingle people? I want to hear her voice! " Gu Linhan''s low voice comes from the mobile phone.


    Lu Wenhua raised his eyebrows and handed over his mobile phone.


    "Linhan, you promise me not to do as he says. Please, I''m not worth your effort!" Pei Qingle cried and said quickly, but when she still had to speak, Lu Wenhua put a towel in her mouth."Don''t be afraid. I''ll find you, bring you back and wait for me." Gu Linhan''s voice suddenly became soft, like a vast ocean, dotted with starlight, brewing deep tenderness.


    Pei Qingle''s face was covered with tears.


    She shook her head desperately, trying to say that Lu Wenhua had made up her mind to kill her, no matter what he did, it was useless.


    But the towel in her mouth made her no longer have the conditions to open her mouth.


    Can only despair and helpless flow the most useless tears.


    Lu Wenhua said coldly: "ten minutes later, I''ll see you eat excrement on TV. Third Master Gu, such a small request, you should be able to satisfy me?"


    After saying that, he snapped off the phone, looking gloomy at Pei Qingle.


    "Why cry? I''m tired of your love tricks. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous


    He stares at the TV and looks at the reporters who are waiting like him. He has a hearty feeling that everything is dominated by him and controlled by him.


    Ten minutes passed quickly.


    Gu Linhan still lowers his head and walks to the front of the camera in the flash.


    "Ha ha, the real good play is about to start!" Lu Wenhua is so proud of himself!


    Pei Qingle''s heart suddenly pulled up, she looked at the Gu Linhan on the screen a little bit raised his head.


    Just then, the door of the house was suddenly opened from the outside!

 Chapter 707

    Pei Qingle almost looked at the door in an instant. Although she didn''t know what happened, she realized that this was an opportunity, so she tried her best to lean towards the door.


    But it''s still late.


    Lu Wenhua''s reaction speed is faster than her. He grabs her hair, presses her hard on the ground, takes a hand from behind and puts it on Pei Qingle''s neck.


    Gu Linhan saw the scene in front of him when he came in. His eyes immediately darkened, and bloodthirsty murderous spirit appeared in his eyes, but he still kept calm and let the people behind him step down.


    In the narrow room, the atmosphere suddenly became extremely depressed, and no one spoke.


    When Pei Qingle saw Gu Linhan, her eyes were pricked with needles. She couldn''t help crying. At this time, her eyes were full of complicated emotions, looking at the people she missed with tears in her eyes.


    "I can''t believe that Mr. Gu still wants to play tricks with me!" Lu Wenhua, with a black face, has realized that he has been fooled.


    He looked at the press conference on the big screen. The man who appeared on the screen was not Gu Linhan, but a man with a body and shape similar to him, but with a wrong face and a thousand different faces!


    Lu Wenhua''s knife was close to Pei Qingle''s neck. He had been demonstrating, and his anger at being teased had not been measured. Pei Qingle''s neck soaked blood on the spot: "what if you find here? Pei Qingle''s life is not in my hand! If you dare to step forward, I will kill her immediately


    As soon as Gu Linhan came in, he saw the wound on Pei Qingle''s face and the tears in his eyes. Every time, it was like a slap in the face.


    He didn''t protect people well!


    "You don''t move. I won''t mess around. I just want to talk with you face to face." Gu Linhan quickly calmed himself down, but his hands hidden behind him were tightly packed into fists, hiding his killing intention and anger.


    "How did you find it?" Lu Wenhua half narrowed his eyes and did not dare to feel tired. In this remote place, he could guarantee that Gu Linhan could not be found. But now it seems that the other party is so obedient in accordance with the conditions he put forward, just to delay time!


    Gu Lin glanced at him coldly: "Liu Deli has been your driver and knows where you often go. If he remembers correctly, this small house by the sea should be your income the year before last, right? "


    After sister Lin found Liu Deli, Gu Linhan quickly made arrangements to find a person similar to him to carry out Lu Wenhua''s orders. And he took Andy Lau to all the places.


    Finally, although it took some time, but still found here.


    "Even Andy Lau is your man?" Lu Wenhua''s eyes widened in surprise. At the same time, his eyes showed deep hatred!


    He hated Gu Linhan''s tone of voice and his superior attitude!


    Why now, Gu Linhan can still be higher than him! It is clear that he is holding Pei Qingle''s life!


    "Is it useful to pursue these now?" Gu Linhan frowned, staring at the knife in Lu Wenhua''s hand: "say, what are your conditions? I have taken 100 million yuan. As long as you give Qingle to me, I will give you the money and arrange the way back for you. I will never trouble you again. If you want to catch the net, not only you can''t get the money, but also can''t leave here


    "Stop bluffing me there!" Lu Wenhua sneered: "I don''t know what you mean by third master Gu? If I give you the pleasure of Pei Qing, will I has the final say? This is my biggest chip. How can I let go easily? "


    He said, raised his hand to touch Pei Qingle''s face, and raised his eyes, looking at Gu Linhan provocatively.


    Gu Lin''s face was low: "tell me your conditions!"


    "What do I want? Will you give it to me?" Lu Wenhua burst out laughing, as if he had enough to laugh. "Let all the people outside leave! I have a monitor here. If I find someone is still hiding, I will kill Pei Qingle immediately! Third master Gu, my death may not be of any use to you, but can you watch this woman die with your own eyes? "


    He said, again put the knife against Pei Qingle''s neck.


    "No! Lin Han, don''t listen to him Pei Qingle shook his head like crazy: "he''s crazy. He didn''t intend to let me go. It''s worthwhile for you to come here and let me see you for the last time. I beg you, go!"


    Gu Linhan smelled the speech and looked up at her deeply. There was too much affection in his eyes, and he was as gentle as before, which made Pei Qingle almost cry.


    "Here you are. Where can I go?" Gu Linhan said softly. He lowered his head and motioned to Li Jiangyuan behind him: "take all the people away."


    "Ye..." Li Jiangyuan is still worried. Who knows what Lu Wenhua is planning!


    Gu Linhan just shook his head: "do as I say."


    Li Jiangyuan had no choice but to signal the people behind him to leave. Five minutes later, Lu Wenhua looked at the content on his monitor. There was no one around Gu Linhan.He looked at Gu Linhan coldly: "I can''t imagine that the famous third master Gu is still a infatuated seed. What''s the matter? I''m a shoddy fiancee in your eyes? I don''t know if Mr. Gu is willing to kneel down for her sake. I''m a person you despise at all! "


    When Lu Wenhua was the general manager of Pei''s family, he did not deal with Gu Linhan.


    However, the man is a high-ranking official of the Gu family. Who in Xinhai is eager to make friends with him when he meets him, but who does the Third Master of Gu put in his eyes?


    At this moment, he seized the opportunity to make the Third Master of Gu submit to him!


    "No! Lin Han... No! " Pei Qingle cried in despair.


    The last thing she wanted to see was that she had influenced Gu Linhan, but now...


    Gu Linhan''s tender eyes at the moment of seeing Lu Wenhua turned into cruel indifference,


    he had no expression, but he knelt down on the ground without any hesitation.


    She was convulsed, and her eyes were convulsed!


    The pain on her neck and her body disappeared. She would rather die than see Gu Linhan kneel down on Lu Wenhua for him!


    Lu Wenhua, however, laughed cruelly, his eyes bursting with anger.


    Why did Gu Linhan even kneel down, his eyes still revealed that he was more noble than him?


    By what?!


    Lu Wenhua couldn''t bear it. He took out a hand and smashed Gu Linhan with a bottle on the table.


    "Do you know why I call this woman a whore? Do you really know what she has done? "

 Chapter 708

    This makes Pei Qingle shiver and even forgets the struggle for a while.


    Lu Wenhua raised his hand and pinched Pei Qingle''s neck, forcing her to look up at him with her head up.


    "You thought you slept with me that day, didn''t you? Ha ha, it''s a pity that you are clean and clean. You even have to clean it up, but someone else is sleeping with you! "


    Lu Wenhua laughed and looked at Gu Linhan sarcastically: "Third Master Gu, I really don''t understand. How can you look up to such a shabby shoe? You know what? She was sent to the bed of a poor old man in her sixties. I heard she was enjoying it! Later, she became pregnant and said that the baby belongs to me, but actually it belongs to the old man! "


    The blood on Pei Qingle''s face was lost in an instant, and the whole body''s blood seemed to be cold in an instant.


    She looked at Lu Wenhua with disbelief and trembled: "no way, what you said is not true... How could it be...


    that night...


    " how could it not be possible? " Lu Wenhua sneered: "at the beginning, your father asked me to quickly discuss a project to test my ability. The project is not so easy to talk about, just the other side of the investor that bad old man fell in love with you. So, I gave you the medicine that day. How about it? You have no feeling at all. When you wake up, I still have a face of shame. However, I didn''t think that things happened so well. You were pregnant


    Pei Qingle suddenly bent down, convulsed and retched, as if to spit out the whole soul.


    "Mr. Gu, do you still feel that all your efforts are worth it?" Lu Wenhua''s face once again showed a sneering smile.


    Gu Linhan is silent, so he is silent. Lu Wenhua is more proud!


    "Ha ha, what true love? It''s all Farting! What do you like about her? Isn''t it just as disgusting to hear that she''s been abused by an old man in his sixties? "


    Lu Wenhua said goodbye to Pei Qingle''s face: "why cry? Look at the people you like? Now realize how dirty you are! Realize why you came back from prison, I never touch you? Because you are dirty


    However, at this time, when Lu Wenhua was arrogant and proud, Gu Linhan suddenly stood up from the ground, and almost in the blink of an eye, gave Lu Wenhua a fierce kick in the crotch / lower part, instantly protecting Pei Qingle in his arms, and then retreated.


    "Stop! Or all will die


    Lu Wenhua was kicked to the ground. He realized that he would not be able to snatch people. So he took something out of his pocket and threatened loudly.


    Gu Linhan only wanted to run forward, but when he turned his head and saw what Lu Wenhua was holding, his blood suddenly cooled and his scalp became numb.


    "I didn''t expect it? Ha ha, this bomb was only intended to kill Pei Qingle and me. Since you, Mr. Gu, have committed suicide, I don''t mind bringing one more person. I''m Lu Wenhua, although I was born with nothing, I can''t compare with you who were born with the golden key. But when I die, I will not live in vain if I can take you two with me


    Lu Wenhua stood up from the ground. The expression on his face could not be called a normal human being. He held the igniter in his hand. If he could just gently, he did not know that the room would disappear in the blink of an eye, and even the three of them would be broken to pieces.


    Pei Qingle recovered from the shock just now. In Gu Linhan''s arms, she felt the warmth that had never been seen in these days. But after seeing the igniter, all the warmth turned into a blade of guilt.


    In the end, she still hurt Gu Linhan!


    "Lu Wenhua, this account belongs to both of us from the beginning to the end! You want revenge on me, it''s all me! Let him go and let him go. How do you want to settle the account? I will accompany you


    Pei Qingle forced himself to protect Gu Lin cold behind him.


    This personal grudge starts with her, so it should be ended by her.


    Gu Linhan is innocent from the beginning to the end, because she was involved in it!


    "It''s late!" Lu Wenhua burst out laughing: "how can I miss such a good opportunity to let third master Gu bury me with me?"


    Gu Lin Han held Pei Qingle in his arms with one hand: "don''t push me away."


    Although there were only four words, Pei Qingle couldn''t help crying: "for me, did you hear what he just said? Lin Han, I''m not worth it. Would you please go? You still have Xiao Rui and Gu''s... "


    " I just want you! " Gu Linhan''s tone increased, and he held Pei Qingle''s face: "I don''t care about those, I don''t care about anything, I just want you! It''s my responsibility when things come to this stage. It''s because I didn''t protect you well that you were hurt! "


    Lu Wenhua stares at these two people with his eyes!


    He did not want to admit that his eyes at this time in addition to hate and anger, and ugly jealousy!


    After he said the matter of Pei Qingle, Gu Linhan didn''t have any reaction and protected Pei Qingle!


    Lu Wenhua glared."I don''t want to kill you, and I do what I say. I will let you go. I will let you go completely." Gu Linhan protected the man behind him, looked up at Lu Wenhua''s eyes, and said in a cold voice, "money is for you, I will give it to you. Let me and Qingle go."


    Lu Wenhua, half squinting, seems to be considering the authenticity of Gu Linhan''s words.


    At this time, Gu Linhan suddenly pushed Pei Qingle out of the door. The next second, he jumped forward and took the igniter from Lu Wenhua''s hand!


    But just as he was about to leave, Lu Wenhua grabbed his leg, kicked Gu Linhan over, and took away the igniter again!


    Pei Qingle was pushed by that force and pushed out the door directly.


    She did not have any second of hesitation, stood up and wanted to go inside, but the pain from her body restricted her speed. She could only walk towards the house with sweat on her head.


    Gu Linhan is still shaking with Lu Wenhua. Neither of them knows whom to give. The igniter comes and goes in their hands.


    But for a while, their bodies were covered with wounds.


    Just at this time, Gu Linhan kicked the igniter into the distance.


    He saw the opportunity, broke free of Lu Wenhua''s shackles and ran in the direction of the igniter.


    However, he did not run far away. He felt a sharp pain in the back of his head. He looked back in disbelief and saw Lu Wenhua standing behind him with a wooden stick.


    He tried to struggle, but he fainted with one eye closed.


    Lu Wenhua sneered and put away his stick. Just as he was about to take away the igniter, he felt a chill behind him.


    He turned around, Pei Qingle shivered with a knife against him.

 Chapter 709

    Pei Qingle''s forehead is also tied with white gauze, and his face is full of blood stains.


    Although she had a knife in her hand, her hands trembled so much that she seemed to be the one who was hit by the knife.


    "Don''t move!" Pei Qingle forced himself to calm down and slowly turned his direction. He walked to the place where Gu Linhan fainted and protected the people behind him. Of course, the most important thing was to keep Lu Wenhua away from the igniter.


    But at this time, Lu Wenhua sneered. He looked at Pei Qingle coldly: "do you think you can threaten me by killing me at this time? Pei Qingle, to tell you frankly, I have no plan to live! So what are you going to do? Kill me? "


    He said, a step forward, just against the cold knife.


    However, at this time, Pei Qingle was scared back a hand.


    Lu Wenhua''s sneering smile was deeper: "kill me, you and I become the same murderer! That six years of prison is not in vain! How about it? "


    Pei Qingle forcefully held the knife and tried to stop his whole body shaking.


    She looks at Lu Wenhua, the person she hates most!


    Her life, to this point, is due to this man!


    Whether it was the six years that she and her father had taken away, the life of Pei, the life of Wu Xiaoli, and even the truth of that year, she had no reason not to hope that this man would die, and she even dreamed that she had killed Lu Wenhua herself for countless times!


    Moreover, because of him, Gu Linhan, who was high above, actually fell to the point of kneeling down.


    Now this opportunity is in front of us, Pei Qingle''s killing heart is getting heavier and heavier!


    She took a knife and aimed at Lu Wenhua.


    Just when she was about to raise her hand and stab Lu Wenhua''s heart, Pei Qingle suddenly stopped.


    In her mind, Gu Linhan''s figure, Xiao Rui and her father came to her mind...


    she can''t kill people. Once she kills people, she will never have any hope to be with Gu Linhan again!


    "You know what? Countless times I want to kill you. As long as I kill you, I will be free of everything. In that dark time, I lived by hating you. In countless late nights, I simulated what kind of methods I used to kill you to live to this day


    Pei Qingle clenched his teeth and breathed hard: "no one in the world hates you more than I do, and no one wants you to die more than me! I used to think, just kill you, even if I go to hell! But now, I won''t kill you! Because you are the only one in hell! And I, because of that man, have found the way to the light! I will not go to hell with you


    She roared and raised her hand to stab Lu Wenhua''s calf.


    But at this time, Lu Wenhua suddenly hid behind and kicked Pei Qingle in the abdomen.


    The situation turned around in an instant. Lu Wenhua stepped on Pei Qingle''s hand with a knife and pressed hard: "hell? Hehe, Pei Qingle, since you have appeared, how can you not go with me? "


    He released his feet and walked slowly to the igniter.


    Lu Wenhua bent down and held the small thing in his hand, his finger already pressed on the button.


    "The world is never fair to me. I want to make a comeback, but what opportunities do I have when Gu stares at me? It''s better to be like today, my death alone, with you two, is also my last gift to myself


    "No!" Pei Qingle immediately struggled from the ground. She did not know where the strength came from. She ran to beat Gu Linhan''s side and protected the person in her arms: "if you kill me, you can torture me. Can you spare Gu Linhan?"


    Lu Wenhua sneered, as if Pei Qingle had told the most ridiculous joke in the world.


    At this time, Gu Linhan in Pei Qingle''s arms woke up. He calculated the right time and stood up to seize the igniter with Lu Wenhua again.


    But Lu Wenhua has already made up his mind this time. At the moment when he saw Gu Linhan standing up, he immediately pressed the button.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I want you two to die with me!" Lu Wenhua looked up and laughed.


    Gu Linhan''s eyes narrowed in an instant. He almost subconsciously kicked the igniter to the farthest distance. Then, he firmly protected Pei Qingle in his arms and ran out with all his strength!


    "Don''t be afraid. You''ll get hurt if I''m here." Even at the end of the day, Gu Linhan is still thinking about Pei Qingle''s mood.


    He took the person in his arms, quickly kisses her lips, and ran out with all his might.


    The wind was whistling in her ears, and Pei Qingle''s heart beat almost reached the fastest speed. She held Gu Linhan''s hand to death. However, just a few seconds later, when they just stepped out of the door, the room exploded and a huge fire came.


    Pei Qingle was in a trance because of the impact of the day, and the burning feeling almost burned her. However, even if the body of the cold can block her in the arms.Then she fainted and unconscious.


    The fire spread and the house collapsed.


    When Pei Qingle woke up again, her eyes were covered with mist. She felt as if she had been run over by a car for countless times. The pain made her gasp.


    What about Gu Lin?


    Is he OK?


    "Lin, Lin Han! Cough! Cough! The rain is cold


    Pei Qingle reluctantly sat up. Her legs were weak, so she could only crawl with her hands covered with blood. She was looking for Gu Linhan while climbing.


    Outside the fog, Pei Qingle finally heard the movement. She looked towards the seaside and saw Gu Linhan and Lu Wenhua fighting.


    Lu Wenhua didn''t die!


    Pei Qingle''s heart suddenly hung up. She looked at Gu Linhan, covered with blood all over her body, especially on her face. It must have been the bomb that hurt him a lot.


    Although Lu Wenhua didn''t get better, Pei Qingle still looked at them nervously. She wanted to help, but her body seemed to be filled with lead. She could only crawl slowly.


    Lu Wenhua gasped and glared at Gu Linhan: "I can''t believe that you are so big that a bomb can''t kill you!"


    Gu Lin was cold and unwilling to waste words with him.


    Now it''s the last moment. He has to face the man in front of him with a spirit of 12 points.


    Suddenly, Lu Wenhua drew up a cruel smile and looked in the direction of Pei Qingle.


    "You know what? At that time, the child did not die at all... "


    after leaving this sentence, Lu Wenhua suddenly turned around and jumped into the sea with his full strength and Gu Linhan under his arm!

 Chapter 710

    "No!"


    Pei Qingle roars heartrendingly, but he can only watch Gu Linhan disappear with Lu Wenhua in the sea.


    At this time, the sound of the waves was like a wail. Pei Qingle''s eyes were bloodshot, and he tried his best to climb towards the seaside.


    No way. Gu Linhan will not die!


    How could a man like him die?


    Pei Qingle climbed hard, regardless of whether she was covered with blood. She climbed to the seaside, looked at the gradually calm sea surface, closed her eyes in despair, and then wanted to jump down.


    "Don''t move!"


    A voice sounded, and Wu Yao immediately brought Pei Qingle back.


    He looked at the smoking house, his face was gloomy to the extreme: "Gu Lin cold?"


    "Next... Lu Wenhua jumped down with him! Lin Han is injured and can''t last long. Please help him! Please Pei Qingle cried out in a crash.


    Wu Yao looked at the sea level with a complicated look.


    Pei Qingle finally fainted. Before he fainted, his eyes were still staring at the place where Gu Linhan jumped down.


    ...


    "is she still awake?"


    "It''s been a week since, and the doctors said she was hit and had injuries all over her body, especially her brain, which could have sequelae. Now just ask for her to wake up quickly, otherwise the outside is really chaotic


    "If you wake up, don''t you have to face... Can she bear it?"


    Pei Qingle''s ears kept hearing. She saw Gu Linhan''s figure in the faint light. Subconsciously, she wanted to catch it. It was at this time that she opened her eyes in an instant, and then came the sharp pain that filled every cell of her body.


    Where is this?


    All eyes are white.


    It''s not as cold as Gu Lin.


    By the way, her Gu Linhan!


    In Pei Qingle''s mind, the scene of Lu Wenhua dragging Gu Linhan down to the sea instantly appeared. She struggled with all her life: "Linhan!"


    "Qingle, you finally wake up! Don''t move. I''ll call the doctor at once


    Xiaomi''s voice sounded, but Pei Qingle looked at her with a pale face: "what about Lin Han? I want to see the cold


    "Qingle......" Xiaomi dropped her head and tears were in her eyes.


    Pei Qingle''s heartbeat stopped instantly. She couldn''t believe it and looked at Xiaomi: "where is Lin Han? I''m going to find him! You brought him up, didn''t you? "


    She didn''t know where the strength came from. She pulled out the needle on her hand. Regardless of the blood, she went straight out of bed to find Gu Linhan. However, her legs were weak and she was paralyzed, but she could only fall from the bed to the ground.


    "Be careful!" Xiaomi quickly helped her up.


    But Pei Qingle collapsed on the ground and wailed: "I want Lin Han!"


    The doctor at this time quickly arrived, looking at the emotional Pei Qingle, can only play a tranquilizer.


    Wu Yao and Pei Zhengguo came one after another. Pei Zhengguo looked at his daughter''s face and cried in a low voice.


    "Dad! Dad, please tell me where Lin Han is? I''m going to find him! He was so worried about me that he would like to see me awake! " Pei Qingle forced himself to hold back tears, just like looking at Pei Zhengguo like a lifesaver.


    "Qingle, would you calm down first?" Pei Zhengguo wiped his tears: "Lin Han he..."


    this answer seems too cruel. Pei Zhengguo''s mouth opened and closed several times, but he didn''t say it.


    "We have been salvaging the sea for several days, but we haven''t found Lin Han. On the plus side, he may be missing. " At this time, Wu Yao opened his mouth and made his words clear.


    He squatted down and looked at Pei Qingle: "I know you are very sad. There is no one here who can feel good, but you must be strong. You have got the news from your family and are now investigating your responsibility. Xiao Rui hasn''t seen you and Lin Han for a week. Now he''s in Gu''s house. I heard that the situation is not very good. It''s OK for Pei to be taken care of by sister Lin, but your case has been blown out, and the news has spread all over Xinhai. Now, no one knows what happened. There are different opinions. It''s not good for Pei and Gu. "


    Knowing that he was cruel, Wu Yao put everything on the table without giving Pei Qingle a breathing time.


    But for such a person, if she doesn''t say the problem in front of her to distract her attention, she will just be immersed in sadness, and can''t get out.


    "Missing?" Pei Qingle looked up blankly: "did not find is good news?"


    Wu Yao nodded: "yes. As long as we don''t find the corpse, it means that Lin Han is not dead, which is good news for us. "


    Pei Qingle pursed her mouth. She didn''t want to cry because she was not qualified.


    But she couldn''t help it!


    Why?


    It''s clearly the enmity between her and Lu Wenhua, but it''s Gu Linhan who pays the price!Why is she still alive in this world?


    What about the cold rain? Where the hell is it?


    Pei Qingle wailed and cried bitterly. Pei Zhengguo couldn''t see it. He held his daughter in his arms and gently comforted him: "there is hope. We can''t give up."


    The explosion on that day involved too much. Even though Wu Yao wanted to suppress the news for the first time, he was still blown out.


    The people involved Pei Qingle, Gu Linhan and Lu Wenhua were made up by these media and people in Xinhai, but no one knows what really happened.


    At this time, Pei Qingle woke up, the police got the news at the first time, and quickly came to investigate.


    "Miss Pei, we want to ask, what happened at that time? Who was that bomb? What happened between Gu Linhan and Lu Wenhua? Why are two people missing one after another? "


    Pei Qingle''s body has not yet recovered, but still forced to answer the police''s question.


    "Lu Wenhua kidnapped me. Lin Han is going to save me. Lu Wenhua installed the bomb in advance. We don''t know. After the explosion, he and Lin Han were on the beach. When he jumped down, he took Lin Han with him


    That terrible scene reappeared, Pei Qingle''s heart was wrung hard and his face was pale.


    "Mr. police, I have submitted the evidence of Wu Xiaoli''s case. Now we have sufficient evidence to show that Lu Wenhua killed the man at the beginning. And the kidnapping is also the revenge given by Lu Wenhua because we have found out the truth."


    Wu Yao said in a cold voice. Then he looked at Pei Qingle, who was pale. "Her health is not good. What''s next? You ask me."


    The policeman nodded and left the ward with Wu Yao.


    Pei Qingle lies in the hospital, helpless with tears.

 Chapter 711

    After receiving the news, Lin Meishu and Gu Jiangwei rushed to the hospital immediately.


    "It''s all you! If it were not for you, Lin Han would have been in trouble Lin Meishu almost collapsed and gave Pei Qingle a loud slap!


    Since the news, she did not sleep a stable sleep, in recent days a lot of weight loss.


    At this time, her eyes red, she thought of her son because this woman repeatedly involved in danger, the chest will gush out of the anger, eager to tear up Pei Qingle in front of her!


    Pei Qingle looks pale, but she can''t find any words to defend herself. She doesn''t want to say anything. Even this slap for her has been longing for a long time.


    She deserves to be beaten, and she deserves to die.


    If it was not for Gu Linhan, she would be the one without news.


    The man did it for her.


    "I said I wanted you to leave Linhan, but what about you? What have you done? You are so shameless to stay with him, is it to kill him? " Lin Meishu burst into tears, only to hate that she was not more ruthless and drove Pei Qingle away from Gu Linhan.


    "Beautiful book!" Gu Jiangwei rarely kept his head. As a father, he naturally did not have a good rest and his face was tired.


    "Don''t you know what kind of person Lin Han is? No one can stop what he wants to do. No one wants to see such a thing. Calm down first. Lin Han is just missing. As long as it is not found, there is hope. " Gu Jiangwei hid his face and said.


    "Did not salvage......" Lin Meishu pursed her mouth in despair: "all say so, but who of you don''t know, then a piece of sea, disappeared is disappeared! What are the chances of survival? Now it''s just a psychological comfort to say that it''s missing! "


    Lin Meishu stares at Pei Qingle: "remember, Gu Linhan''s today is all due to you! It''s all about you


    In a cursing tone, Lin Meishu says that she trembles, but Pei Qingle just raises her head. Her face looks as if her three spirits and six spirits have been completely lost. Now what she left is only Pei Qingle, who only drives the shell.


    Gu Jiangwei sighed, hesitated and said, "Miss Pei, if you are free, please...


    " no! " Lin Meishu realized what Gu Jiangwei wanted to say and immediately shook her head and refused.


    "Enough!" Gu Jiangwei couldn''t bear to speak sternly: "do you know what''s going on now? Is it useful to blame Miss Pei blindly? At the beginning, if it was not for our opposition, at that time, Lin Han could have asked for help from his family! We forced him to make a decision with his family, which led him to commit the danger alone! The tragedy of my son is not enough. Do you want to watch Xiaorui...


    before Gu Jiangwei finished his words, Pei Qingle, who was already a dead man, suddenly raised his head.


    "What''s wrong with Xiao Rui? What''s the matter? " Pei Qingle''s voice trembled.


    Lin Mei Shu turns her face and her eyes are red.


    "When Lin Han''s grandfather took him away, he just wanted him to go home, but he didn''t expect to make these follow-up things. Now Xiao Rui knows that Lin Han has an accident, and that you are injured and hospitalized. He wants to see you all the time. His grandfather doesn''t agree. Xiao Rui hasn''t eaten for three days. "


    "Three days... How can Xiao Rui''s body stand it?" Pei Qingle instantly shed tears: "please, let me meet Xiao Rui, OK? He''s still a kid... It''s all my fault, but he''s innocent! "


    Gu Jiangwei helped her up and said in a low voice, "things have come to this point. We come to miss Pei. You have no other meaning. I just hope you can comfort him when you see Xiao Rui and tell him that you will not meet again."


    "No more meeting?" Pei Qingle repeated blankly, the brain in this moment has not turned, subconsciously refused to digest Gu Jiangwei said.


    "That''s right. After Lin Han''s accident, his grandfather has now taken full control of Gu''s family, and his two aunts are helping. Xiao Rui''s life is very difficult. We want to take him back to Australia. As for the salvage business... "


    GU Jiangwei doesn''t have to go on.


    Missing is a sign of hope. It''s just a comforting statement.


    In a week, not only the police were deployed, but Gu''s staff was also increased, but nothing was found.


    Anyone who has a little sense knows that Gu Linhan has no hope of survival.


    Pei Qingle''s facial features were tightly wrinkled together. She wanted to cry, but she tried to bear it. At the moment of opening her mouth, she could not help but shake her head helplessly: "please, don''t take him away... Don''t give up... How can I give up? Lin Han is still waiting for us


    Lin Meishu burst into tears.


    Gu Jiangwei still can''t bear to say, "OK, I''ll talk about it later in advance. You can meet Xiao Rui and help us persuade him."


    The next day, Pei Qingle, regardless of the doctor''s obstruction, left the hospital without authorization and went to his home.This place, she did not come many times, every time is full of memories.


    At first, Gu Linhan always stood at the door waiting for her. At the moment when he saw her, the corner of his mouth would rise slightly.


    Every time, Pei Qingle felt that Gu Linhan, who was smiling, was the most handsome in the world, like the brightest star. She couldn''t disturb her mind, so she ran fast with her deep sweetness and infinite pride, like a innocent child, getting into Gu Linhan''s arms.


    But now, as always, she came to the home.


    That is always waiting for her, never stingy their own gentle man, but no longer.


    Pei Qingle forced to hold back the heartache and stumbled down from the car. At the moment when Lin Meishu opened Gu''s gate, he saw Gu Mingrui sitting in a daze on the sofa.


    The little guy looked up blankly. At the moment when he saw her, his godless eyes seemed to live in an instant. But the next second, he stood up in disbelief, as if he didn''t believe what he saw.


    Pei Qingle put his life to bite his lips and put back the tears. She slowly squatted on the ground and opened her arms: "the elder sister is coming."


    Xiao Rui walks slowly and tentatively looks at it again and again.


    The little guy lost too much weight, and he had fleshy cheeks. At this time, he was only left with bones. His two cheeks were sunken, and his eyes were even bigger, but he didn''t have the look before.


    It seems that he has finally determined that this is his sister who he has been thinking about so much. Gu Mingrui finally speeds up his pace and runs into Pei Qingle''s arms and cries loudly.

 Chapter 712

    Pei Qingle held Xiaorui tightly and held back his tears. He gently comforted him: "it''s OK. My sister is here. Xiaorui is good. I''m not afraid."


    The little guy''s body is still shaking, Pei Qingle hugs tightly and caresses his back slowly with both hands.


    Lin Meishu and Gu Jiangwei on one side looked at it and turned around. They couldn''t help but red eyes.


    Gu Linhan''s affairs were kept secret for a few days. Although Gu Mingrui was small, he was more mature and sensitive than they thought. After seeing Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle on the third day, he realized that something was wrong. He didn''t cry or make any noise. He just took advantage of everyone''s sleep and secretly opened the computer to find out the new information about his father''s missing Smell.


    When Lin Meishu finds out, Gu Mingrui sits shivering in front of the computer. His eyes, which should have been filled with innocence, contain heartbreaking tears.


    He trembled and couldn''t believe it and asked, "is something wrong with dad?"


    Lin Meishu didn''t know whether she should nod or shake her head. Although Gu Mingrui didn''t cry, she had never seen the expression on the little guy''s face, as if she had lost everything.


    From that day on, he made a fuss to find Pei Qingle. Master Gu was cruel and resolutely refused.


    Xiao Rui is more cruel than him. He is starving himself and starts a hunger strike. No matter what others say every day, he has only four words - I want my sister.


    Lin Meishu knows who his sister is. She doesn''t approve of their relationship. However, Xiaorui is determined not to eat. No matter how coaxed by others, he even puts the food in front of him. Although the child is small, he still clenches his mouth. He would rather force himself to look pale than take a bite.


    Finally, there was no way. When Gu opened his eyes and closed his eyes, Lin Meishu and Gu Jiangwei discussed several times before they came to contact Pei Qingle.


    "The food is ready. Xiao Rui has nothing to eat these days. The doctor says that he can only drink some porridge for the time being. You... Watch him eat." Lin Meishu''s tone is as cold as ever.


    Pei Qingle nodded, rubbed Gu Mingrui''s head, and tried to squeeze out a smile: "elder sister, are you ok? Xiaorui, if you don''t eat...


    she wants to say that she will be sad when her father comes back.


    But looking at Gu Mingrui''s dark but dim eyes, she couldn''t say it.


    Fortunately, after seeing Pei Qingle, Xiao Rui didn''t insist on it before and nodded his head obediently.


    Pei Qingle picked him up, but his face suddenly sank. Xiaorui was much lighter than before...


    Lin Meishu''s prepared food and porridge were placed on the table. Xiaorui sat down, looked at the porridge in front of him, and whispered, "sister, can you feed me?"


    "Well, come on, sister, feed you." Pei Qingle drew his chair closer, picked up a spoon of rice porridge and handed it to Gu Mingrui''s mouth. As soon as the little guy opened his mouth, his tears spattered down his face and slid to the corner of his mouth: "last time I was ill, my father also fed me like this!"


    Gu Mingrui''s eyes were red and he kept wiping his tears, but no matter how he wiped them, the tears still couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Pei Qingle immediately put down the dishes and chopsticks and hugged Xiaorui tightly.


    He listened to the childish voice of a child in his ear: "sister, is dad still alive?"


    Pei Qingle looked at his red eyes. His heart was like being stabbed with a knife and covered with blood.


    She wanted to cry and even asked herself this question countless times.


    Is Gu Linhan still alive?


    If alive, why doesn''t he come back?


    However, Pei Qingle did not dare to think of another answer. She even thought of the possibility that she could not bear.


    So at this time, she can only force tears, whispered: "he will live. He knew that Xiao Rui and I were waiting for him at home. Although your father didn''t say anything, he couldn''t give up the two of us. He loves us so much that he won''t leave us both! "


    Gu Mingrui took a deep look at Pei Qingle, as if taking this as a life-saving medicine.


    He nodded forcefully: "I will wait for dad at home, and I will not go anywhere!"


    "Well, I''ll wait with you. Shall we have dinner first? You see you thin like this, dad saw certainly will also be distressed! Xiaorui, have a good meal and wait for him to come back. " Pei Qingle squeezed out a smile and gently kneaded Gu Mingrui''s head.


    After eating the porridge, Gu Mingrui has no appetite. He just follows Pei Qingle and holds her hand tightly. It seems that he is afraid to the extreme. His dark eyes do not leave Pei Qingle for half a second.


    "Sister, may I come home with you? Or will you come to my house? " Gu Mingrui''s face is still pale, his voice is very small, with a pleading tone, for fear that Pei Qingle is just in a hurry and left him behind.


    "I..." Pei Qingle doesn''t want to take Xiaorui with her all the time. She treats Xiaorui as her own child, but as a family member... How can she agree at this time point?"I heard my grandparents talking about taking me away that day. Sister, I don''t want to go. Dad is still here. You are here. I won''t go!" Gu Mingrui said, excited: "I want to wait for Dad to come back here!"


    His voice has just landed, the door of Gu''s family suddenly rings a movement.


    "How could this woman be here?" The roar of old man Gu suddenly rang out.


    Xiao Rui is scared to get into Pei Qingle''s arms and grip her clothes.


    "Come here!" Mr. Gu glared at him and roared, "Xiao Rui, come here! Stay away from this kind of woman


    "Oh, how can you let her in? Don''t you mind if it''s dirty Gu Shuyan stood in the distance with a look of disgust and said sarcastic remarks.


    Pei Qingle just wanted to talk, but Xiaorui stood in front of her: "I want my sister to come! I want to be with my sister! "


    " he killed your father, you want to be with her? " Gu''s anger was even more exuberant: "come on, give me Xiaorui!"


    "No!" Pei Qingle tightly protects Gu Mingrui, and the little guy holds her hand.


    "I don''t want to be separated from my sister!"


    But Gu''s bodyguard in black is like a robot with no feelings, forcing them to separate!


    Gu Mingrui wailed: "I want my sister!"


    His hand is forcibly broken off by the bodyguard. Pei Qingle wants to take him back, but he is pushed to the ground by the bodyguard. He can only watch Xiaorui cry and get farther and farther away from her.

 Chapter 713

    "Please! Don''t hurt him Pei Qingle struggled hard from the ground, looking at Xiao Rui constantly reaching out to her, but she could only be pushed down by the bodyguard again and again.


    The living room is full of Gu Mingrui''s cry. He has never cried so miserable. Even the Housekeeper on one side can''t help but blush. But Mr. Gu is still calm, and even after seeing Gu Mingrui''s crying like this, his face is not only without any heartache, but also more gloomy.


    "Enough!"


    With a sudden roar, Gu Jiangwei suddenly comes forward, pushes aside all the bodyguards and holds Xiaorui in his arms.


    Xiao Rui immediately struggles down and runs towards Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle pushes aside the bodyguard and steadily catches Xiaorui. The two hold each other tightly. Pei Qingle shivers, but clings to the child.


    "What are you doing? Don''t hurry to bring Xiaorui back to me! Useless things Mr. Gu roared again.


    Gu Jiangwei blocked Pei Qingle in front of them: "I said enough! Don''t you see what Xiao Rui has been tortured into by you? Do you want to see him starve to death? "


    Gu''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and his chest rapidly heaved and filled with anger: "do you know who this woman is? Isn''t it enough for her to hurt Lin Han? Now is he going to kill another heir of our family? "


    "So all you worry about is your heirs! I have never worried about what your great grandson, my grandson, Gu Mingrui is thinking and what he wants Gu Jiangwei, with a cold face, was obviously disappointed with his father!


    "He''s young. What can he understand? Get out of my way! Today, Xiao Rui must go back with me! "


    "Dad, why do you talk to him so much? My brother has been useless since he was a child. Now, he not only calls in outsiders when you don''t know, but also kills your grandson, his own son. Tut, I don''t know what my brother thinks Gu Shuyan did not miss any opportunity to ridicule Gu Jiangwei, standing aside and not forgetting to add fuel to the fire.


    Pei Qingle holds Xiaorui in his arms and feels the shaking body of a child. In her memory, although Gu Linhan seldom speaks, she always protects Xiaorui best and does not let him suffer any injustice.


    But now...


    she stood up and whispered, "I know you have a lot of misunderstandings about me, no matter how many, I can explain. I am also responsible for Lin Han''s affairs, but now Xiaorui needs me. Please give me a chance, even if the consequences of this matter will be borne by me alone. But now, please let me stay with Xiaorui! "


    "What are you? Who is qualified to say these words in front of me! Isn''t it you who caused this situation! Even if you die thousands of times, you can''t make up for anything! " Mr. Gu pointed to Pei Qingle''s nose and began to curse.


    He should have gotten rid of this woman earlier.


    Why should we be soft hearted?


    What the hell is this?!


    Gu''s full of remorse, at this moment, all turned into resentment, all of which broke out in Pei Qingle''s body.


    "I want my sister! I don''t want you Gu Mingrui hugged Pei Qingle''s legs tightly: "why do you want to hurt your sister one by one? Why don''t you let me be with my sister! I hate you


    The little guy suddenly got angry and glared at the other people at the scene. The hate in his eyes made their hearts jump.


    "You Mr. Gu pointed to his great grandson, and he couldn''t say anything impolite.


    Gu Jiangwei was still in front of Pei Qingle: "at this point, it''s useless to say anything else. Meishu and I will not go back to Australia. A child as young as Xiaorui knows to wait for his father to come back. As the father of Lin Han, how can I leave first? "


    His voice was firm, and he had made up his mind: "as for Xiao Rui and miss Pei, I will let them keep in touch. At this time, a child is the most vulnerable. Let alone Miss Pei''s company, even if he wants the moon and stars on the sea floor, I''ll spare no effort to satisfy him! "


    Lin Meishu wiped tears from the corner of her eyes and slowly walked to her husband''s side: "Dad, Jiang Wei is right. You are still forcing Xiaorui. I''m afraid... I have almost lost Lin Han. Xiaorui he... I don''t want to see any tragedy happen again!"


    Mr. Gu watched these people against him one by one. His face was livid and his chest was shaking.


    "Dad, look at them all, they don''t know good or bad! You do this for their good, but they think you are harming others! Hehe, if you want me to say, don''t worry about these things. Let them do it according to the situation. If something happens, don''t come to you! " Gu Shuyan sneered at a glance, and pretended to be distressed to look at his father: "your own body is the most important, but do not because of them and influence."


    Gu Jiangwei couldn''t bear it: "shut up! And this is my family! You are the last thing I welcome! Get out of here"Oh, don''t you welcome me? I don''t want to come yet! If my father didn''t worry about you, would you think I''d like to come? " Gu Shuyan did not admit defeat and ridiculed back. Instead, she pretended to be aggrieved and said, "father, look at Gu Jiangwei''s appearance. It''s a dog''s heart!"


    Gu frowned. Although he didn''t answer Gu Shuyan''s words, he was dissatisfied with Gu Jiangwei.


    "I''ll see how you die!" After the roar, Mr. Gu turned around and left.


    After watching them leave, Xiao Rui still holds Pei Qingle''s legs tightly. His face is more pale than before. He has not spoken, but he faints toward the ground!


    "Xiao Rui!"


    Pei Qingle is scared to cry out a voice, quickly picked up small Rui.


    Gu Jiangwei immediately called the doctor, three people busy hands and feet of small Rui in the bed.


    After the doctor arrived, he quickly put on some drops for Xiaorui, and checked his body to make sure that he was only suffering from severe hypotension due to not having meals for several days, and that there was no other problem caused by excessive mood fluctuation.


    After listening to Pei Qingle, he dared to lean against the wall and took a deep breath. The heart hanging at the throat was finally put down.


    When I look at her face, I think of her as a fake.


    So she rarely slowed down her tone and said in a low voice: "recently let Xiao Rui keep meeting with you. He trusts you and is willing to tell you anything. You can help us and persuade him more."

 Chapter 714

    Pei Qingle smell speech, all words block in the heart, but also just nodded.


    When Xiaorui wakes up, it is already at night. When he opens his eyes, he calls for his sister. Pei Qingle immediately holds his hand: "Xiaorui, my sister is here!"


    The little guy''s dark eyes took a deep look at Pei Qingle, as if to confirm that all this was not a dream. After feeling the temperature of Pei Qingle holding her hand, she breathed out a relaxed breath and blinked her eyes cleverly.


    "Good, my sister will always be with you." Pei Qingle squeezed out a smile and gently stroked the little guy''s face with another hand. When he looked at his obviously concave cheek, his heart still kept pumping: "you have a good meal. My sister will come to see you when she is not busy, OK?"


    "Every day?" Gu Mingrui''s eyes are timid. He never fears others'' leaving before, but Gu Linhan''s leaving brings him too big a blow.


    In the face of such Gu Mingrui, Pei Qingle couldn''t say a word of "no", so he nodded forcefully: "every day will come!"


    "Shall we draw the hook?" Gu Mingrui said, carefully stretched out his little thumb.


    Pei Qingle smiles and hooks his little thumb.


    Accompany small Rui one night, two people are whispering on the bed. Gu Mingrui nests in Pei Qingle''s arms and whispers all his memories of Gu Linhan.


    He said, in fact, his father is very good to him, he knows.


    He said that his sometimes unreasonable, in fact, is just deliberately coquettish.


    In the end, Gu Mingrui just went deeper into Pei Qingle''s arms and said in a subtle but crying voice: "I miss Dad, I can''t live without him."


    Pei Qingle wiped tears for the little guy, but he could only sigh in his heart and hold him tightly.


    Besides, she couldn''t even say a word of comfort.


    The next morning, after taking care of Xiaorui, Pei Qingle returned to Gu''s hospital. Her injuries were not good, so she could only stay in the ward and take some drops.


    When Pei Zhengguo came with sister Lin, Pei Qingle looked out of the window and was in a daze. She looked back and saw sister Lin''s red eyes. She wanted to pull out a smile, but somehow, her heart suddenly jumped and tears burst out of her eyes.


    "You are wronged!" Sister Lin is holding Pei Qingle''s head. She feels better after seeing the sober Pei Qingle for several days. But when she thinks of what she has experienced and what she will face after this, her heart is aching.


    She did not understand why Pei Qingle, such a good person, should suffer from these!


    "I''m fine." Pei Qingle took a deep breath and shook his head: "it''s you. I''ve been worried about Pei''s affairs during this period. I heard from my father that this period of time is not peaceful."


    "What are you talking about! What''s more, you can rest assured about Pei''s affairs. The Shen family and even the family are all helping at home and abroad. There is nothing important for you to deal with. What you have to do is take good care of your health and don''t let us worry about it any more! "


    Pei Qingle nodded. She wanted to laugh and reassure sister Lin, but she was too tired.


    Near noon, the Shen family and Lian''s family, who had received the news, rushed over.


    Shen Ruyi''s eyes are red, and Huang nianbai bursts into tears. Pei Qingle comforts them one by one. After they leave, they lie alone on the hospital bed, looking at the ceiling. All that comes to mind is Gu Linhan.


    It''s been nine days.


    Even though she has been avoiding this question, she still has to admit that nine days - a day with little room for survival.


    But it was Gu Linhan!


    Pei Qingle''s heart twitched with pain. At the thought of Gu Linhan, every cell in her whole body was crying / clamoring for missing, but this kind of missing was fruitless, so all of them turned into a pain, as if thousands of knives had been cut on her body.


    She thought of the meeting of the two, and the sweetness before.


    The sweeter the past is, the more bitter it is in retrospect. The man who said it will always be behind him and will always protect her. Now he can''t even hear his voice!


    Pei Qingle was convulsed with tears. She took out her mobile phone as if she had picked up a life-saving medicine. She found her conversation with Gu Linhan and heard the voice sent to him before that person.


    Gu Linhan''s voice sounded at that moment, Pei Qingle seemed to be crazy, crying.


    The voice was deep and hoarse, with endless tenderness and tenderness. Pei Qingle could even imagine what kind of expression Gu Linhan was when he said these words. He must have a faint smile on his lips.


    But what about people?


    "Lin Han, where are you? Will you come back? "


    Pei Qingle curled up and listened to the voice again and again.


    ...


    the police have investigated the course of the incident and, together with the evidence submitted by Wu Yao, have basically concluded that Lu Wenhua was the murderer who killed Wu Xiaoli, including planning the whole murder case.But now, Lu Wenhua disappeared with Gu Linhan. Under the pressure of the above and the attention of the society, the police have continuously invested manpower and material resources, but they still have not found any trace of the two men.


    On that day, Pei Qingle went back to Gu''s Hospital and called sister Lin to come.


    "You can help me prepare a press conference, and I will give you a detailed explanation of this." Pei Qingle did not have any expression on his face, and said on business: "although the public opinion on the Internet has not fermented to an uncontrollable level, it can still be seen that someone is guiding."


    Although Gu''s family can''t compete in Xinhai.


    But it was the Gu family headed by Gu Linhan, which was different from the Gu family now run by the two sisters, Mr. Gu and Gu Shuyan.


    Many people''s fear of Gu is more of a fear of Gu Linhan.


    What''s more, Gu''s style of conduct was rampant before, and he still offended many people secretly. Some of them were impatient. At this time, he wanted to take the opportunity to stir up the muddy water, and Pei''s was the thorn in the eye of many people in the same position as them.


    "Is your body OK? Do you want to have a rest? " Lin asked worried.


    Pei Qingle shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. I''ve had enough rest. This mess should be cleaned up sooner or later, and we should be peaceful in the early days. I''m sorry about the press conference. "


    "Well, don''t worry. I guarantee the smooth planning." Sister Lin''s hand pressed on Pei Qingle''s shoulder and took a deep breath.


    In the afternoon, the news that Pei''s press conference was to be held completely spread all over Xinhai.


    This event, which has affected Xinhai from the day of the explosion, has become the most popular news of Xinhai in recent years, and will finally usher in an official explanation.

 Chapter 715

    It''s people who love to watch the fun, especially the gratitude and resentment of powerful families. What''s more, it''s related to two men and one woman. Everyone wants to find out what''s going on inside.


    Why did Lu Wenhua and Pei Qingle, who seemed to be in love with each other, fall out to this point, and why Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle, who seemed to have no intersection, were kidnapped together.


    These people made up one story after another, and now the only living party gave a positive answer, which immediately attracted the attention of all people in Xinhai. This press conference almost used all the media of Xinhai.


    Pei Qingle has lost a lot of weight during this period. The wound on her forehead is still not good, leaving a small wound. After all, it is a formal occasion. She still wears a light make-up and a plain white dress.


    "Qingle, are you sure you''re ok?" Sister Lin seems to look or very worried, Pei Qingle''s mental state first don''t say, just this make-up can''t cover up the pale, see straight people heartache.


    "Don''t worry. Since I have decided to hold this conference, I have made all the preparations." She took a deep breath and looked at the reporters gathered under the stage: "although Lin Han and Lu Wenhua have disappeared, I will have the gratitude and resentment between Lu Wenhua, and I want to make a settlement. I''ve been carrying the reputation of this murderer for so long that I always give it back. What''s more, Wu Xiaoli, who has a spirit in heaven, should also get a truth. "


    What she didn''t say was that the reason why she really made up her mind to hold the conference was that some people kept rumor on the Internet that Gu Linhan had interfered with her and Lu Wenhua''s feelings, which led to the development of things to this stage.


    Lin elder sister listen to her say so, is no longer persuade.


    When the press conference officially began, Pei Qingle took a deep breath, walked to the middle of the flash and sat down slowly.


    There was no one around her, only herself.


    "May I ask Miss Pei, what is the reason for the kidnapping designed by Mr. Lu Wenhua, general manager of Pei''s family? Is there a problem within the group that you Pei''s family has repeatedly exposed such crimes committed by the person in charge? "


    Pei Qingle said frankly: "first, before Lu Wenhua made the kidnapping, we had already resigned from his position as general manager and expelled him from Pei family. Second, if you''re referring to what happened to me six years ago, I''ll give you a definite reply later


    "What happened six years ago? Why do you admit the murder, the victim''s family members put forward the trial again, and the killer this time is Mr. Lu Wenhua. Don''t you always love each other? How did you get to where you are today? What''s the role of Gu''s Mr. Gu Linhan in this matter? Why was he kidnapped? Is it because he... "


    the last sentence of the reporter just didn''t say it. She looked at her own manuscript, and her expression became a little flustered in an instant, because she saw Pei Qingle, who was just plain talking about things from just now on. After she mentioned Gu Linhan, her look changed rapidly. The sharp eyes and anger made her forget what she wanted to say.


    Pei Qingle looked at the reporter with a cold face.


    "First of all, you are a journalist. Your words and deeds can affect too many people. As a basic professional ethics, you need to know what to say and what not to say.


    In addition, thanks to the reporter for raising this question. In fact, the most important thing in this press conference is to explain to you exactly what happened six years ago, "


    Pei Qingle stopped, looked down, and tried to control his emotions. He said in a deep voice:" six years ago, after I woke up, I found a dead man beside me, that is, that The victim of the murder, Miss Wu Xiaoli. I don''t know her, but all the evidence suggests that I''m a murderer, and my reputation for being jealous has spread. But I know I didn''t kill.


    After I was released from prison, through investigation, Miss Wu Xiaoli''s family members found out the truth of the incident. Lu Wenhua killed the man. The police will officially explain the specific truth of this incident at the official press conference later. As for why Lu Wenhua did this and what his purpose is, I can''t judge easily because he has disappeared. "


    There was a dead silence.


    The murder case of six years ago was overturned at this time point, and even evidence has been found!


    There is no more sensational news than this!


    "That is to say, Miss Pei, you are not a murderer, are you?"


    Pei Qingle nodded: "yes, I have never killed anyone."


    "Why did you admit it


    "At the beginning, I was confused and used by Lu Wenhua. I thought that it would be good for many people to admit it, but I paid enough for my six years of youth. What''s more, the reason why I tell the truth is to make Miss Wu Xiaoli, the real victim, feel a little relieved that she is alive in heaven. "


    "What about Mr. Gu Lin and Mr. Gu? What is the relationship between him and you? Are you still with Mr. Gu while you are getting along with Lu Wenhua? "Pei Qingle was still expressionless, but her eyes were firmer than before: "I was in prison and suspected that Lu Wenhua had killed me. So will I be with this man after I come out? A woman, most afraid of loving the wrong person, will I repeat the same mistakes after I realize the truth?


    Mr. Gu Lin and I met, and then we fell in love. From the beginning to the end, there were only two of us. "


    The whole audience was in uproar again. No one expected that the famous third master Gu should be together with PEI Qingle, the big miss of Pei family who was famous for killing people in Xinhai six years ago!


    "I''ve already said everything you want to know. For me and the influence caused by Lu Wenhua, I''d like to say sorry to everyone in Xinhai and to those who have been supporting Pei. Since our father started his own business, we have always adhered to the concept of doing a good job in business and providing our own strength for the development of Xinhai.


    At this point in time, although Pei''s some turbulence, but the matter has long been over, my father and I will make a rectification of Pei''s, clear the most basic direction, I hope you can once again believe in Pei! Thank you


    Pei Qingle stood up, and she took a deep look at the audience.


    This is the scene she dreams of. She can finally tell the truth in front of all the people and take off the reputation of the murderer.


    She has been able to stand in front of people.


    But...


    the one who wants to go hand in hand with her is no longer there.

 Chapter 716

    Half a month has passed.


    The salvage work of the police has been unilaterally stopped, Pei Qingle did not deliberately embarrass, but his own money to send people has been carrying out the salvage thing.


    In the past half a month, the most lively one was the press conference. After Pei Qingle had clarified, the police quickly made a relevant explanation of the incident six years ago, listing Lu Wenhua as the biggest suspect and conducting relevant investigation and tracking.


    And Pei Qingle also formally in front of all the media, took off the brand of murderer hanging on his body for more than six years.


    After Pei experienced the turmoil, Pei Qingle took the opportunity to remove all the people who had been Lu Wenhua and replaced them with a group of new people. After Pei Zhengguo was in good health, he asked Secretary Yu to assist him and formally returned to Pei''s power.


    After dealing with these things, Pei Qingle recalled what Lu Wenhua said before jumping into the sea,


    her child is not dead...


    is it true?


    Or is he just trying to confuse her?


    Every time Pei Qingle thinks about the events of that day, in addition to the despair of Gu Linhan disappearing in front of her eyes, it is Lu Wenhua who said these two things.


    For one thing, it was a bad old man who had sex with her at that time.


    The other is that her child is not dead.


    Pei Qingle recalled that year again.


    At that time, she had just entered the prison. She was resistant to everything. She was also targeted and bullied. In the torture day and night, she learned about her pregnancy.


    Now I think, when Lu Wenhua learned about it, his look was really complicated.


    At that time, she thought that Lu Wenhua just didn''t want their child to be born in prison, so she would have that look. Now, it should be Lu Wenhua''s surprise that she was pregnant with a child.


    In prison, she conceived in October, and her stomach grew bigger and bigger every day. But when she was pregnant for three months, news came that her father was hospitalized.


    She almost can not hold on to anything, thanks to the support of children, just barely survive.


    After the baby was born, she didn''t even have time to hold her, so Lu Wenhua took the baby away because she was not in prison.


    That day, Pei Qingle was almost in agony, but she knew that the child could not survive in that dark environment with her.


    Later, her motivation to live became waiting for the news of her children every day.


    But she had no idea that she was looking forward to the news of the death of her child day and night.


    It was precisely because of that time that he began to doubt Lu Wenhua, and in the future, a man figured out the truth.


    So, is the child really alive?


    Pei Qingle was alone in Pei''s house. He almost searched Lu Wenhua''s room, but could not find the death certificate that Lu Wenhua had brought him.


    Isn''t that...


    but since the child is not dead, where is it?


    Why did Lu Wenhua send him away?


    Pei Qingle does not understand that if the child is still alive, only Lu Wenhua knows his whereabouts, but Lu Wenhua now......


    she slowly closed her eyes, and thought that she would investigate the truth of that year, drive Lu Wenhua out of Pei''s family, and let him bear the charges he should bear.


    But now, I''m still stuck in the swamp.


    Even the only man who could guide him out of the darkness left her.


    Night, Pei.


    Pei Zhengguo slowly walked to his daughter''s side, soft voice said: "what are you thinking?"


    "I think of Lu Wenhua. He said the child was not dead, and I always thought he was right Pei Qingle never conceals from his father.


    At the mention of Lu Wenhua, Pei Zhengguo''s face immediately became gloomy. He hated this man to the extreme. Even in his dream, he would like to tear Lu Wenhua alive.


    "I''ve already arranged for someone to check on this matter. When the child was so young, he would go to the hospital and have a nursing mother. As long as we follow these investigations, we''ll find out sooner or later. "


    Pei Zhengguo turns and softly comforts his daughter.


    "Hope to find out." Pei Qingle did not dare to have any hope.


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    She had suffered countless times what it was like to fall from the sky of hope to the abyss of despair.


    What''s more, even if the child is still alive, how can she get the news?


    Pei Qingle collected his mind and frowned tightly.


    Pei Zhengguo is well aware of her hesitation and uneasiness, so she can only sigh silently in her heart. Pei Qingle can now take charge of her own affairs, and is calm and mature than he imagined.


    But this is not necessarily a good thing.


    "Lin Han things..." Pei Zhengguo carefully observed his daughter''s look: "Qingle, in fact, this has been...""You don''t have to tell me, Dad. I don''t know whether you believe in the premonition or not. I always feel that he is not dead, and it is not the best proof that he has not been salvaged? Xiao Rui and I are still in Xinhai, he promised me that there are a lot of things have not been done. He is the man who keeps his promise and will do what he promised me


    After Pei Qingle finished, she quickly stood up and left, as if to avoid something.


    Pei Zhengguo looked at her back, and all the words could only be swallowed back.


    He wanted to say, half a month, there is no hope of survival. But that hope is not only the hope for Gu Linhan to survive, but also the support for Pei Qingle to live on.


    So he didn''t dare to say.


    Pei Qingle went back to his room. At the moment of closing the door, his eyes turned red.


    Her reason constantly reminds her of the truth that lies naked in front of her.


    But she couldn''t believe it or admit it.


    She must stick to the fact that Gu Linhan is alive. Even if other people in the world think Gu Linhan is dead, she will not give up!


    Because she lives on this belief.


    Pei Qingle lies on the bed, and constantly comes up with Gu Linhan''s figure before he jumps into the sea. Finally, he wakes up from the nightmare and finds his cell phone buzzing.


    She looked down and saw that it was Li Jiangyuan''s call.


    "Is it convenient for you now, Miss Pei?"


    Li Jiangyuan''s voice is full of tiredness. Pei Qingle frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Her heart was pounding violently.


    At this moment, countless ideas poured into her head!


    Is Gu Linhan informed!


    However, Li Jiangyuan only said, "if it''s convenient, can you show up for a moment? We ordered something for you before. Now he is... He is not here. I think this thing should be returned to you. "

 Chapter 717

    I haven''t seen him for a long time. Li Jiangyuan is much thinner than he imagined.


    We can see that he has just finished his work and is still wearing a meticulous suit, but his eye socket is blue and his eyes are tired. He looks like he hasn''t had a good rest for a long time.


    "Here you are, Miss Pei." Li Jiangyuan said hello with a smile, and quickly let Pei Qingle sit opposite him.


    Pei Qingle sat down and asked with concern, "is there a lot of things about Gu recently?"


    Although in today''s Xinhai, there is no one, any enterprise can shake Gu''s position.


    But that doesn''t mean no one is watching.


    Without Gu Linhan, Gu''s family lacks a lot of deterrent power. In addition, due to its numerous branches and leaves, internal disputes have been constantly on the rise. Now there is a man with more heart but less strength, and two sisters Gu Shuyan, who only talk and make trouble in many places.


    Li Jiangyuan''s life must not be better.


    "Well, to be honest, my position has been basically elevated now." Li Jiangyuan sighed heavily: "the old man suffered a heavy blow after the disappearance of our grandfather... And his health was not so good. Gu Shuyan took the opportunity to control a certain amount of decision-making power. She is all right, but her sister is vicious and insidious. The first thing she has to do is to make us follow the Third Master in the morning. "


    "Overhead you?" Pei Qingle immediately realized the seriousness of the matter.


    At this time, Gu can only stabilize the morale of the army. If Gu Shuyan is really smart, she should first stabilize the situation, at least without obvious external threat.


    But...


    at this time, if we move the internal, especially the core people like Li Jiangyuan, I''m afraid that we will give opportunities to those outside who have been spying on Gu for a long time!


    "You think it''s incredible, don''t you?" Li Jiangyuan shook his head with a bitter smile: "we have a manager who has proposed it, but he was dismissed by Gu Shuyan. He is an old man who has been in Gu''s family for five years. What she did was to make an example to others, which was clearly to chill the hearts of those old people! But I can''t control it. After she put me on the air, she arranged the most basic trivial things for me every day. Did she think I didn''t know? It''s just taking advantage of our master''s absence to take us as her outlet! "


    "What about Mr. Gu? If you told him about it, he would have known? "


    Li Jiangyuan continued to smile bitterly: "it''s useless. He is now angry and can''t listen to other people''s words. Gu Shuyan has grasped this point and will wear us small shoes.


    You don''t know, when our grandfather was here, they two sisters didn''t dare to say a word, let alone the delusion to seize power before, and they were directly driven out of Xinhai by our grandfather. This time... The two of them have made a profit. It is just when they are proud and arrogant that they can''t hold others in their eyes. "


    He said, thinking of Gu Shuyan''s attitude towards him and the things he had done, he couldn''t help biting his teeth.


    Pei Qingle didn''t know what to say for a moment. She couldn''t get in touch with Gu''s affairs. She just said that Mr. Gu would hate to see her...


    if she said anything, he would be even more disgusted with Li Jiangyuan.


    "Miss Pei, you can rest assured that these pressures are still within the scope of resistance. I believe our master will come back, and I know that the old man is not so confused. You can rest assured that I will try my best to deal with Gu''s affairs and wait for our master to come back! "


    Li Jiangyuan took a deep breath and looked at it carefully. His eyes were still slightly red, but he did not forget to comfort Pei Qingle.


    "Well, let''s wait for him."


    Pei Qingle faint smile, she thought, this world is not the only one waiting for Gu Linhan, looking forward to that person back too much.


    So, he must come back.


    "By the way, Miss Pei, you see, I''ve been patronizing and complaining, and I''ve almost forgotten the business." Li Jiangyuan said and patted his head.


    He carefully observed Pei Qingle''s look, while he took out a paper bag from the bag and put it on the table.


    "This was prepared by our grandfather before. It has just been airlifted back from Paris these days. I think he must want to hand it over to you, but at this time... It''s not very good to keep it with me. " Li Jiangyuan said slowly.


    When Pei Qingle saw the sign on the bag, her heart suddenly missed a beat. She knew that it should be...


    in order to prove her conjecture, Pei Qingle reached out and picked up the bag, but her hands trembled when she wanted to open it.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and pinched hard at his palm, which stabilized his panic. He opened the paper bag and saw the black Lei silk box inside.


    The box is heart-shaped, but it is different from the ordinary one. The outside of the box is wrapped with black Lei Si, and on the top of the box, there is a delicate "Qing" character.


    When Pei Qingle saw the box, his eyes turned red. He felt as if ants were stepping on it, and the tip of his nose was very sour.She took out the box, opened it with trembling hands, and saw the kind and shining diamond ring inside.


    "This was made by our father with this designer a long time ago. You must have heard of her. She is very difficult to make an appointment with. Moreover, after her design of wedding diamond ring, the couple after marriage have been very happy. So she''s famous, but it''s hard to make a date. There are only ten diamond rings in the world. This is the tenth


    Li Jiangyuan felt like a knife in his throat. When he said every word, he felt sharp pain.


    It should have been given by their father.


    But now...


    Pei Qingle looked at the ring and wanted to see through it. She picked it up and slowly carried it to her ring finger, which was just the right size.


    She remembered that Gu Linhan held her in his arms and stroked her fingers as if he were measuring her size.


    At that time, she joked that she also wanted a wedding ring.


    Gu Linhan just smiles, nests her finger in the palm and kisses her deeply.


    It turned out that the man was preparing everything...


    Pei Qingle looked at the ring and began to hold back tears from the moment he saw the paper bag. Finally, he could not help but vent his tears.


    She''s here. She''s done everything. She''s got rid of the murderer''s reputation.


    She can take the ring without hesitation.


    But where did the man who was going to help her put on the ring and live with her?

 Chapter 718

    One year later.


    Pei Qingle finished the meeting and returned to her office. As soon as she came in, a special ring on her mobile phone rang.


    From the beginning, has been cold face of her this time just showed a smile, Pei Qingle opened the mobile phone, suddenly saw the shadow of Xiao Rui on the screen.


    Children always grow up very fast. After a year, Gu Mingrui''s facial features have opened a lot than before. Although he still has his own childish features, his facial features are more handsome than before and more similar to the person''s contour.


    "Sister! When do you come? I''ve got the food ready for you Although one year old, Gu Mingrui''s coquetry to Pei Qingle is still increasing.


    Pei Qingle looked at the time: "how about the evening? Wait for me a second! "


    "OK..." Gu Mingrui was still a little lost in the last second, but after seeing Pei Qingle''s slightly flustered eyes, he immediately said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll wait for you, and I won''t steal it!"


    "How nice Pei Qingle smiles and comes to the camera to give a relative.


    Gu Mingrui''s ears are red and he can''t help laughing.


    Hang up the video phone, Pei Qingle face also with a little smile, once again dial a phone number, but this time, the smile on his face suddenly put away, recovered the previous depression.


    "Hello, Miss Pei." The voice over the phone said respectfully.


    "How is it going? Did you find anything? " Pei Qingle asked in a low voice.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Pei. We still haven''t tracked down anything related. All of Mr. Gu''s identity information has never been found after that day a year ago. What''s more, we regret to inform you that it has been a year, even if we insist on salvage, we can''t get anything out of it. "


    Pei Qingle stopped and his voice became cold: "I will give you the money. What you have to do is to carry out further salvage according to my instructions. Besides, we should not only investigate Xinhai, but also other provinces and cities, especially those near the coast. "


    "Yes, Miss Pei." The man on the other side of the mobile phone has given up and continues to struggle. He would like to say that it has been a year, and nothing can be found. Most of this person is dead.


    But he is also clear in this line, sometimes no news, is the life-saving straw for many people.


    It''s better to keep a hopeless wait than to give them a heavy blow.


    After Pei Qingle hung up the phone, he kept rubbing his eyebrows.


    At this time, the door of the office was knocked, and sister Lin pushed the door in and saw Pei Qingle, who was in a trance.


    "What''s the matter? Not feeling well? " Sister Lin asked with a worried face.


    Pei Qingle laughed and shook his head: "it''s OK. I haven''t had a good rest these days. Can I help you? "


    Sister Lin took a deep look at her, a belly of words held in the heart, want to say but do not know how to say.


    This year, it may seem unknown to outsiders, because they have little contact with the real Pei Qingle. But as a witness how she came step by step, sister Lin is no longer clear, how much she has changed.


    Pei Qingle''s words are much less. In the past, even in the most difficult times, she was always the person with an active atmosphere, and to a large extent, a few words can make people incomparable trust. In retrospect, when sister Lin recalled, when she was so upset, confused and even confused, it was almost Pei Qingle who took the initiative to comfort them.


    But now, except when necessary, Pei Qingle seldom talks, and most of the time just expresses his own opinions.


    And the smile on her face is much less, so a year, sister Lin recalled, almost no in Pei Qingle''s face to see several times from the heart of the smile. It seems that she has put on a thick layer of armor, and completely sealed her heart, telling everyone that it''s OK, but everyone knows that she has something hidden in her heart.


    Sister Lin sighed. She wanted to talk to Pei Qingle, but she didn''t know where to start.


    Because Pei Qingle, but from the surface, has done the best. Now that there is no limit from Lu Wenhua, we don''t have to worry about how to guard against Lu Wenhua. Moreover, Pei Zhengguo has come back to serve as the chairman of the board of directors, and Pei Qingle can make a lot of efforts.


    It turns out that she is really suitable for the position of general manager.


    In a short period of one year, Pei''s development has been faster than that of the previous five years. If the Pei family in Lu Wenhua''s hands was just a precarious enterprise, it was already on the decline. Now the Pei family, led by Pei Qingle, has seized every opportunity, not only on the uphill road, but has even crossed a mountain.


    Sister Lin sighed in her heart and could only speak helplessly.


    "There will be a charity party tomorrow, which is held by the business chairman of Xinhai. Basically all enterprises with names will attend. You may have to attend."


    Pei Qingle seldom attends the activities in public and hardly socializes. Besides the press conference of Daoming everything, more often. She''s mysterious.


    However, sister Lin was really worried that if she continued like this, she would be more closed to herself, and the charity party was indeed very important, so she came to discuss with her in person."Well, I see." Pei Qingle thought for a while, but did not refuse.


    At night.


    Pei Qingle finished the day''s work. First, she went to the home and played with the little guy for a while. She watched him finish his homework and told a lot of fairy tales with him. After watching the child fall asleep, she slowly got up from the bed.


    She looked at the sleeping face of the little guy, and the figure of Gu Linhan appeared in her mind. The more late at night, those accumulated, hidden and suppressed thoughts all burst out.


    Pei Qingle sighs and kisses Gu Mingrui on the cheek.


    After leaving Xiaorui''s room, the housekeeper was used to her coming at night. The housekeeper said with a smile: "Miss Pei, there is soup in the kitchen. Can I help you to fill a bowl?"


    "No, I have something else to do. I''ll go back first."


    Pei Qingle said goodbye with a smile and drove back to Pei''s home alone.


    In the evening, Pei Qingle habitually picked up sleeping pills and took two pills. Since Gu Linhan left, she couldn''t sleep all night. She had to rely on sleeping pills to temporarily fall asleep. Unconsciously, it has become a habit.


    She lies on the bed, the diamond ring on the ring finger glitters, but Pei Qingle closes her eyes like a walking corpse.


    Every day without that person, her life is orderly and busy, but she has already lost all her soul, only a tired body, trying to pretend that nothing has happened.


    Even a lonely night did not dare to face, only dare to rely on sleeping pills to spend.

 Chapter 719

    The next day.


    Pei Qingle got up dizzy. She simply cleaned it up. She went downstairs and met Pei Zhengguo waiting in the living room,


    "listen to sister Lin, you are going to attend the charity meeting today?" Pei Zhengguo asked with a smile and handed over the prepared breakfast.


    Pei Qingle pulled out a smile and nodded: "I heard it''s very important. I don''t want to participate."


    "It''s also good to go out and relax." Pei Zhengguo''s eyes with doting, but behind the doting is deeply worried.


    In the afternoon, Pei Qingle changed into the dress that Gu Linhan had given her. Her makeup was very simple and she didn''t need too much heavy make-up. Earrings and necklaces also chose the most basic ordinary ones, almost all of which were given to her by Gu Linhan.


    She wrapped herself up like Gu Linhan dressed herself up for her, and even imagined in her mind what kind of expression the other party used to decide which one she wore.


    Pei Qingle doesn''t have to worry about what she looks like, which will make Gu Linhan unhappy, because she knows that she is the most beautiful in each other''s eyes, no matter what.


    The venue of the charity meeting is still on the first floor of Huiri hotel. Since last year, due to the absence of Gu Linhan, the development of various enterprises in Xinhai has begun to change obviously. In order to prevent people from being too restless, several enterprises jointly held a business chairman of Xinhai. In fact, it''s no use. It''s just a respected old man who can cooperate with one at a critical time Pour mud.


    And they chose Wei Pinghai, the most beautiful old man of the Wei family in Xinhai in the early years.


    He is nearly 70 years old and in good health. Wei''s family should be a representative enterprise of Xinhai in the early years. However, due to the change and development of the times, it has not grasped all kinds of opportunities, so it has not developed very well.


    However, Wei Haiping himself has a great position in Xinhai, and there is almost no objection to the election of him as the chairman.


    When Pei Qingle came to Huiri hall, most of the people had already arrived. There were not many changes that Pei Qingle could bring to Xinhai in the past year, so it was still those old faces.


    "Oh, this mysterious Miss Pei has finally appeared! People still give Mr. Wei face. If we invite him, we may not be able to see him! However, this woman has not changed her face for so many years. At first, she used a face to make a sensation in Xinhai. Now, I don''t think the leather bag has changed much! " A woman with red wine in her hand, half jealous, half envious.


    "Tut, what''s the use of looking at your face? No matter how good-looking you are, you must not say that you have never heard of her means. It is said that the daughter-in-law of the Ma family was so smart that she didn''t take any advantage of her


    "Hehe, who do you think is the reason why Pei''s development is so good recently? I really can''t look at my face. Anyway, I know that this woman can''t be provoked! "


    Pei Qingle did not hear these discussions. She was used to being watched wherever she went. Most of these eyes were not good. She could not get rid of them, so she could only accept them.


    She was not sociable, but walked into the corner with a glass of champagne.


    At this time, Wei Haiping stopped her name.


    "Qingle, I''m very happy that you can come this time." Wei Haiping and Pei Zhengguo have a good relationship, so they smile at Pei Qingle.


    "The banquet you presided over is also a charity. It''s my honor to invite me. Why didn''t you come?" Pei Qingle stood to one side, smiling politely, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of my eyes.


    Wei Haiping half narrowed his eyes. The old man''s face was covered with age spots. Even if it was properly maintained, he could not block the traces of years: "I heard that you cooperated with the Ma family a while ago, and it was not very happy. Today, I''m in charge. You and Ma''s daughter-in-law are capable female entrepreneurs in Xinhai. We should maintain a good relationship! "


    Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows: "I feel very happy, and there is nothing to talk about. When Ma Jia and I signed the documents, they nodded with a smile. Did they look for you behind their backs again? "


    "This... Where did you say that?" Wei Haiping was embarrassed.


    Just at this time, Huiri''s door opens, and a woman comes in.


    She is nearly 40 years old and well maintained, but her eyebrows and eyes hang upward in a routine way. She always does not look at people with a straight eye, and makes a condescending appearance, but her facial features are not so good-looking.


    But as soon as she appeared, she immediately caused a sensation. Most people did not do it for her appearance, but because of the power behind her.


    It was Gu Shuyan who came.


    With a smile on her lips, she enjoyed the feeling of being surrounded.


    Pei Qingle immediately became gloomy after she came out.


    Wei Haiping didn''t stay with her for more time, so she immediately welcomed her.


    In the year of Gu Linhan''s disappearance, Gu Shuyan, with the support of master Gu, successfully ascended to the position of the power holder of the Gu family. Perhaps it was because it was not easy to come. She did not make those stupid mistakes before, but she could not take Gu to a higher level.But Gu is still Gu, so people still regard Gu Shuyan as Gu Linhan.


    Gu Shuyan saw Pei Qingle, and her face changed. She immediately pushed aside the crowd and welcomed them: "Oh, who should I be? Isn''t this our Miss Pei? Why are you so free today? "


    "Grandfather Wei''s party, how can I not come?" Pei Qingle had a distant smile on her face.


    "Is it? What you said is that you give all the face of Mr. Wei. Why don''t you give me face? " Gu Shuyan is totally out of breath this time. Before Gu held a party, she invited Pei Qingle to show off. Unexpectedly, this woman didn''t even show up.


    Now, she said it, the purpose is to let Pei Qingle make a fool of himself in public!


    The atmosphere of the party suddenly changed. All the participants were business people from Xinhai. Most of them knew that Gu Shuyan was a character who would show her teeth and would report. Secretly, she felt that there was a good show to watch today!


    This Pei Qingle must suffer!


    Pei Qingle picked his eyebrows and pretended to be surprised and said, "since Mr. Gu knows it, why do you say it. In the end, it''s not your face that''s hurt? "


    "You Gu Shuyan Leng for a moment, then angry, pointing to Pei Qingle''s face, for a long time can''t say a word!


    She didn''t expect that Pei Qingle should be so direct Buddha of his face.


    "What happened to me? Is my attitude not obvious enough? " Pei Qingle''s face was calm, which was in sharp contrast to Gu Shuyan''s exasperation.

 Chapter 720

    "You! You! What''s your attitude? " Gu Shuyan said indignantly. She wanted to get angry, but how could everyone gather around here. Even if there was a fire, she could only endure it. Instead, she forced herself into chest pain.


    At this time, someone who wanted to please Gu''s family immediately began to blame Pei Qingle: "are you talking to your elders?"?! Pei Qingle, this is a banquet, not a place for you to throw away! "


    "Who on earth are we throwing away?" Pei Qingle''s eyes faded down, and the smile on his mouth was closed. However, the expression on his face was still faint, and even his voice was not much higher than before.


    Such a contrast, on the contrary, Gu Shuyan seems to be a person in a bad mood.


    "Pei! Is that all you''ve got to bring up? " Gu Shuyan wants to get angry more and more. Regardless of the people around her, she must let Pei Qingle bow her head and apologize today!


    "Mr. Gu, what are you saying? We have never had any intersection, you walk your sunshine road, I walk my log bridge, eight life also can not play a pole. But you have to come to my side. First of all, you don''t say anything else. First of all, you make a noise with me. I don''t know where the big voice is. I don''t know where the shrew came from. Isn''t it damaging the reputation of general manager Gu


    Pei Qingle said slowly. The more she went on, the more embarrassed Gu Shuyan looked. Until finally, Gu Shuyan''s face was black and her fists clenched!


    "What are you! How dare you talk to me like that? " Gu Shuyan immediately regardless of the upbringing, simply and thoroughly tore her face, but did not know that her action, it is really corresponding to Pei Qingle said the word "Shrew".


    "I''m nothing. How can I be better than Mr. Gu? By the way, I heard that the general manager of Shengtian had a good talk about the project in the United States a while ago. As soon as Mr. Gu went there, the business immediately turned yellow. In the past year, I have seen many such things, and I am not surprised. It''s just strange when you are bored. Mr. Gu, how can you be so competent? Where are you going and where is your business going? " Pei Qingle did not let go. Although her voice was not as big as Gu Shuyan, she had the advantage of her height. She looked at Gu Shuyan with an oblique eye from a commanding position, and took the lead in momentum.


    Gu Shuyan was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. She was ridiculed in front of so many people. Her face was gloomy to the extreme. Regardless of it, she grabbed Pei Qingle''s clothes and raised her hand to slap it.


    But when the hand is suspended in the air, Pei Qingle stops him immediately.


    "At first, I said that Mr. Gu''s voice sounded like a shrew. Mr. Gu is going to show me a shrew on the spot? If you want to start under the audience, who is Mr. Gu trying to find trouble Pei Qingle coldly put her hand away, and then step forward, using the advantage of height to suppress Gu Shuyan.


    "You son of a bitch! Do you think Gu Linhan can protect you?! He''s dead! And now you are the fish on the chopping board, let me kill you Gu Shuyan screamed.


    She said not to accept, trembling to raise Pei Qingle''s hand: "do you think with a ring do not know where to prove their identity? I tell you! The family never admits you! Just because you want to go home and daydream


    Pei Qingle''s face suddenly turned cold to the extreme. All the expressions on her face disappeared, leaving only a chill. It seemed that she suddenly brought these people to the extremely cold place. Wei Haiping, who did not know how to deal with the situation, shivered.


    "Mr. Gu." Pei Qingle low voice called a address, although listening to very insipid, but Gu Shuyan suddenly had to shake.


    Pei Qingle took away Gu Shuyan''s hand and frowned slightly. It seemed that she was not satisfied that she had been met by others. Her face showed a smile: "look, this is the cultivation that President Gu showed us that our family is proud of. What''s more, pay attention to your propriety. If you think Lin Han is dead, how should he think of you when this comes to the ears of the old man? What''s more, even if Lin Han doesn''t protect me and believe in my ability, at least he won''t ruin his own business like Mr. Gu. "


    "Qingle, President Gu. Come on, the party is about to officially begin. You two should prepare for it. There are a lot of good things today


    Wei Haiping couldn''t see it any more. He quickly began to make peace in the middle.


    He could not afford to offend either of them.


    Gu needless to say, even if Gu Shuyan is no longer in use, but in the end the background is deep.


    Although Pei Qingle is young, she has a tough hand. In this year alone, she has never taken advantage of her business partners. But it''s strange to say that as long as you do business with her, she can always guarantee that the interests of the projects completed by both sides will be improved 100%.


    Therefore, this year, Pei Qingle can be said to be a man of the day in Xinhai, and can pull Pei from the precarious edge to this point, which is enough to show the other party''s ability.


    Fortunately, Wei Haiping has done a lot of this kind of thing, from the beginning of anxiety, calm down, began to speak with ease.


    Pei Qingle did not respond, Gu Shuyan did not let go: "what party! I''m not going! Pei Qingle, you apologize to me today! Or you don''t want to leave here! ""My legs grow on me, and I can go wherever I want. What do you want me to keep? Have you not heard enough of what I have said today? " Pei Qingle pulled out a smile, but the smile ridiculed to the extreme.


    "You Gu Shuyan is preparing to start.


    But Pei Qingle first took a cold look at her, and then, when everyone didn''t respond, she slapped Gu Shuyan in the face.


    The crisp clapping sound was like a dull thunder. All the people on the scene were stunned. Even the breath was put to the lowest level. No one dared to breathe out loud, nor did they dare to make any movement.


    Gu Shuyan covers her face and looks at Pei Qingle in disbelief.


    How dare this woman beat her?


    She has lived for so many years, and no one dares to beat her!


    However, the more irritable she was, the colder Pei Qingle''s reaction was.


    "Mr. Gu is still well-educated. I don''t know what a real shrew is like. Just now I demonstrated to Mr. Gu. I wonder if you have learned it? "


    Gu Shuyan was biting her lips and staring at Pei Qingle with resentment in her eyes. The hatred in her eyes made her hair stand on end.


    However, Pei Qingle seemed to have not seen it. She just glanced at Gu Shuyan, quickly shifted her eyes, and said with a smile to Wei Haiping, "excuse me, is the party starting? It''s a waste of time. "

 Chapter 721

    All of them were done by her with ease, and the expression on her face almost changed for a moment!


    In such a contrast, Gu Shuyan is like a clown. She is the first to find trouble, and she is also the one who makes the most noise, but she still suffers in the end.


    Everyone thought they wanted to see Pei Qingle''s jokes, but they didn''t expect to see Gu Shuyan''s jokes in the end. At the same time, they were surprised and deeply felt that Pei Qingle could not be provoked.


    The charity banquet is still in progress. Gu Shuyan may have been greatly stimulated and didn''t even attend the second half. Wei Haiping''s face is still with a smile as usual. When talking with PEI Qingle, there is not too much blame between the words.


    At the end of the banquet, Pei Qingle donated five million yuan on behalf of Pei family. It was already evening when he returned home.


    Pei Zhengguo was waiting for her in the living room. When she came back, her eyes narrowed slightly: "I asked the kitchen to prepare Chicken Soup for you. Drink some while it is hot, and you can sleep well at night."


    "Are you waiting for me?" Pei Qingle is smiling, but still asked.


    "Did you see that?" Pei Zhengguo didn''t know how to comfort his daughter''s sensitivity for a moment. Instead, he sighed with a sigh. His daughter''s nerves have been tense for the past year. Even when she went home, this place that should have been relaxed was still...


    "it''s difficult for you to find out if you look at me with worry on your face." Pei Qingle saw his father''s eyes with a little worry, so relaxed smile, and intimate stand in front of Pei Zhengguo, smile curved eyes: "what do you want me to do?"


    "Did you quarrel with Gu Shuyan today?" Pei Zhengguo sighed and asked.


    Pei Qingle Leng for a moment, did not expect to be this matter, immediately helpless smile out: "who told you what? Let me guess, is that Chairman Wei? "


    "He did it for you, too." Pei Zhengguo gently rubbed his daughter''s head: "it''s also for you. Mr. Wei and I have a little relationship. At that time, I and your mother... Forget it, those are the past. He likes you very much, but he still wants you to be more careful, especially in the attitude towards family


    Pei Zhengguo sighed and placed the chicken soup handed over from the kitchen in front of Pei Qingle: "I know that you are angry with Gu Shuyan because of Lin Han. But you can''t show too much of the limelight. You made her suffer so much at the party today. She will find trouble with you in other matters in the future


    "I know that." Pei Qingle took a sip of chicken soup and whispered in his father''s loving eyes: "there is no obvious competition between Gu and us now. What''s more, Gu Shuyan first relied on her ability to wear small shoes for me? Then she thinks highly of herself


    During the year of fighting with Lu Wenhua, Pei Qingle''s personality seems to be publicized, but in fact it is incomparably calm.


    As long as she dares to do and dare to speak, she has fully thought of the consequences in all aspects.


    "All right." Pei Zhengguo is helpless. He has already said it, but his style of action is his daughter''s, and he doesn''t want to interfere more.


    "Yes." Pei Zhengguo''s look changed, carefully observed Pei Qingle''s look: "there is news from the hospital, or not found."


    Pei Qingle seems not surprised by this answer. It should be said that this year, the four words "no discovery" appeared in her ears almost every month. At first, she would be sad and sad, but in the end she would only become numb.


    Even if we don''t find out.


    She can''t give up so easily.


    What Pei Zhengguo said was the news about his child. At the beginning, they found out that Lu Wenhua had indeed brought a child home, but after a few days, he was taken to the hospital for care.


    All the clues disappeared at this stage. After Pei Qingle investigated, he began to believe that what Lu Wenhua said might be true. His children really live in this world.


    Because it''s not normal.


    Obviously, he is a child, and he has the certificate to enter the hospital. But later any information, as if to be deliberately erased, even if Pei Qingle used the relevant information of Pei, there is no way to find out.


    The more so, the more she believed that her child was still alive.


    So during this year, the investigation has never stopped.


    "Well, I see. Continue to check, at that time the relevant nurses and other, can find one is one. By the way, have you been to the Shen family recently? Ruyi, is she... In good health? " Pei Qingle changed his mind and deliberately did not stay on this issue.


    "Not so good. As you know, Ruyi is very worried. Aunt Huang and uncle Shen are very anxious. They also asked me to tell you that after a while, you are too busy to see her. "


    Pei Qingle nodded.


    It is Shen Ruyi who has made the biggest changes in the past year.


    The child, in the end, didn''t stay.


    Shortly after Gu Linhan''s accident, Shen Ruyi''s children also had an accident. During this period, Shen Ruyi has remained silent and no one is willing to say anything. But she decided to divorce Bai Haoyu.Pei Qingle still remembers that when he just got the news, he quickly arrived at Shen Ruyi''s side.


    At that time, Shen Ruyi had just lost her child, her face was thin and blue. After seeing her, she just hugged her tightly and said, "Qingle, I''m so tired. I love someone so tired."


    After that, Shen Ruyi burst into tears.


    Pei Qingle has never seen Shen Ruyi cry like that, but she hears the deepest despair from it.


    It was also that day that Pei Qingle knew that Shen Ruyi had always liked Bai Haoyu.


    "Well, I''ll integrate the projects in this period, and I''ll be free." Pei Qingle struggled out of the memory, soft voice said.


    "You should also pay attention to your health, don''t be too tired, you know?" Pei Zhengguo said happily.


    Pei Qingle nodded: "don''t worry, I will."


    On the other side, home care.


    After Gu Shuyan entered the door, she immediately lost her temper, caught the nanny and scolded her fiercely. Gu Shuhong saw that she was in a bad mood. After she had lost her temper, she asked in a low voice: "sister, what''s the matter? Who''s making you angry out there


    "Who else can it be! Pei Qingle, that bitch Gu Shuyan a return home, is what all regardless of, scolding words are particularly vulgar, the hate silk in the eyes does not hide.


    She was so angry that Gu Shuhong, even if she didn''t know what happened, could have guessed it.

 Chapter 722

    "Sister, don''t you know who Pei Qingle is? Why be angry with her? Even if she didn''t kill, the woman stayed in prison for six years! There must be a lot of atmosphere there! What is your identity, sister? Don''t quarrel with the lower class Gu Shuhong softly comforts a way.


    Gu Shuyan was so comforted that she felt better. She looked at her sister and said, "you can still talk. You, every word can speak to my heart


    "I''m telling the truth." Gu Shuhong smiles gently.


    Although Gu Shuyan was angry a lot, she still blocked her chest. She glared and shrieked, "no, I can''t swallow this tone. Sooner or later, I''ll have to settle the account with PEI Qingle."


    "That''s for sure. Today, Pei Qingle dares to make you angry. Frankly, she doesn''t pay attention to our family. In my opinion, she has been so successful in this year that she has forgotten how much she weighs


    Gu Shuyan glanced: "do you have any idea? I must make her fall and kneel in front of me and beg for mercy


    "Sister, I helped you get the landscape map of the first two years. Do you remember it? Our father likes that pair best. Also, this time, the final schedule of the painting competition is about to start. Listen to the master, he also participated. If you want me to say, you should first stabilize the old man''s heart, and when you really have the power of the Gu family, isn''t it as simple as killing an ant to deal with PEI Qingle Gu Shuhong said slowly.


    "You''re right!" Gu Shuyan nodded forcefully: "Shu Hong, you have helped me so much. When I sit firmly in the position of the person in power, I can''t help you!"


    "Sister said where, I can help you have been very happy, our sisters do not say those polite words, hurt feelings."


    This saying goes on and on, Gu Shuyan''s ingratiating smile, has completely failed to see the anger before.


    Just when Gu Shuyan left, Gu Shuhong''s expression suddenly changed and her eyes became extremely cold.


    ...


    the next day, Pei family.


    Pei Qingle looks at the magazine in his hand and plans to add some clothes to Gu Mingrui.


    "Qingle, that competition has entered the final stage. Is there anything that needs to be done?" This matter Pei Zhengguo has been in mind, but last night that kind of situation is not easy to ask, so this morning it is rare to see Pei Qingle eating breakfast at home, so he quickly asked.


    "Not for the time being. The final stage is more troublesome. I heard that the review group has not yet determined the final process. " Pei Qingle put the magazine aside, looked at the porridge in the bowl, and said in a low voice, "you know, it''s a circle. There''s no less inside. Now in the circle of painting, the family of he is the biggest and has many branches. Once he gets involved with the family, the road will always be easier. It is said that in order to avoid such a situation, we should be prepared to adopt anonymous method. "


    This painting competition took a lot of time than Pei Qingle imagined. After a year, it just entered the last round.


    This year, she took part in three times with another identity, each time facing the cruel competition system, but fortunately she was able to get to the last step.


    In the final stage, only 10 people will enter. There will be two stages to decide who is the first.


    When mentioning the he family, Pei Zhengguo''s face changed and his eyes became complicated. He watched his daughter, and saw that her face was calm, not like the meaning of the words, temporarily put down his mind.


    It''s just the future...


    if they meet...


    Pei Zhengguo collected his mind and looked at his daughter carefully. She and her mother still looked a little similar. I hope that at that time, those people of the he family, especially he Guowei, should not recognize them.


    Otherwise, it will be another trouble.


    "By the way, speaking of this, do you remember my teacher? Where is she now? Can you still reach me? " Pei Qingle felt that his current level, although struggling through the front of the checkpoint, but this does not mean to be able to compete to become the first.


    Since she has participated in this competition, she is aiming for the first place.


    So I also want to take advantage of this time, maybe we can improve.


    "You don''t know, do you? Now, in this circle, wherever you go, you should pay attention to one''s family background, and you must be born orthodox. I''ve been ridiculed because I can''t tell you my teacher''s reputation. I don''t know how many times. " Pei Qingle had no choice but to sip her lips. She said this sarcastically and was not used to this circle. She paid more attention to learning from so and so and ignored my painting skills.


    Pei Zhengguo laughed: "don''t worry, you are a teacher. You are better than those people. In particular, although he''s family is certainly not as good as he Guowei, the rest of the family are much better than them! "


    "You sound familiar with the he family?" Pei Qingle was a little surprised.


    Pei Zhengguo smiles suddenly, but she still quickly reacts and says: "because you participate in this competition, I just know about it. Your teacher''s personality is relatively free. I don''t know where she is now. If I can see her in the future, it will probably depend on fate. "Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows, but there was no reluctance.


    As for artists, there is always a free and easy element in character.


    After breakfast, Pei Qingle did not go to Pei''s family, but went to Gu''s home.


    Today is Saturday, she promised the little guy to go out to play together. Gu Mingrui has not been alienated from her for a year, but has become more and more dependent on her.


    Pei Qingle always thinks that in addition to the other side really like themselves, there is a large part of the reason should be that both of them are the same, missing Gu Linhan, who has disappeared for a year.


    When he arrived at Gu''s house, Pei Qingle opened the door and saw Lin Meishu and Gu Jiangwei.


    After a year of getting along with each other, their relationship has eased a lot. Although they can''t get back to the initial intimacy, they are better than before.


    "Qingle is here? Xiao Rui got up in the morning and began to think about what to do with you today. " Gu Jiangwei came over with a smile and said softly.


    His voice has just landed, Gu Mingrui and tacit understanding ran out of his room, a jump into Pei Qingle''s arms.


    "Sister!" Gu Mingrui hugs Pei Qingle''s legs with a smile.


    "Why are you still calling my sister?" Lin Meishu is quite helpless. She has corrected it many times, but Gu Mingrui seems to recognize it.


    Pei Qingle laughed: "it doesn''t matter. It''s called anything, but it''s a title."


    She said, can''t help but in Gu Mingrui''s cheek gently kiss.

 Chapter 723

    Seeing that she didn''t insist, Lin Meishu didn''t say anything more.


    In the past year, although Gu Shuyan has more or less touched on the various forces of Gu Linhan within the Gu family, she has nothing to do with Gu Jiangwei and Lin Meishu.


    Because these two people don''t depend on Gu''s life at all. Pei Qingle knew not long ago that Lin Meishu is an internationally famous designer. She designed the Japanese material store in the new district where the two people went together. Gu Jiangwei is also engaged in design. Both of them are not so enterprising. They are more likely to seek inspiration.


    Pei Qingle held the little guy and said goodbye to the two humanitarians. The little guy jumped out of her arms and held her in his little palm.


    Gu Mingrui''s face is white and tender with a faint pink, and his dark eyes are dotted with starlight. Today, he is also wearing clothes that Pei Qingle bought for him. His mouth slightly rises, with a smile similar to Gu Linhan.


    "Sister, will you take me to the playground?" Gu Mingrui looks very excited, obviously looking forward to this date for a long time.


    Pei Qingle knew that he was busy a few days ago and didn''t play with him. At this time, he would not refuse and nodded with a smile.


    Two people quickly went to the playground, because it was the weekend, more people, Pei Qingle can only firmly hold the hands of the little guy.


    "Last time... Dad said that he would bring me here for my summer vacation." Gu Mingrui''s voice suddenly sank. His little hand tightly grasped Pei Qingle''s palm, and his eyes hung down.


    Pei Qingle''s heart jerked. She squatted down and rubbed the little guy''s head: "you see, does Dad always mean what he says?"


    "Well!" Gu Mingrui nods hard.


    "He has promised me a lot of things, so he will come back when he knows that we are still waiting for him." Pei Qingle said with a smile that she did not regard this as a comfort, but a firm belief.


    Gu Mingrui raised a smile: "good!"


    He leaned against Pei Qingle''s chest and rubbed like a little milk cat.


    Two people in the playground and stroll a circle, Pei Qingle went to the roadside to buy snacks for Gu Mingrui. When she looked up, she caught a glimpse of her back.


    Her heart suddenly seemed to be pulled by dozens of people at the same time, even no time to react. She almost subconsciously hugged Xiaorui and quickly caught up with her!


    That figure is so familiar...


    she can''t mistake it. It must be Gu Linhan!


    Pei Qingle ran like crazy, but she was still holding Xiaorui in her arms. She couldn''t run fast at all, and there were more and more people standing beside her. Pei Qingle could only look at the figure from her back more and more far away from her.


    Just like Gu Linhan who threw himself into the sea!


    "No! Wait for me! Lin Han! Gu Linhan Pei Qingle''s eyes were red and almost collapsed.


    However, the figure did not respond, and finally disappeared in the sight. Pei Qingle suddenly fell to one side when she was in the dark. At the last moment, she suddenly found her reason and held Xiaorui tightly in her arms. However, she twisted her foot, took a cold breath and fell on the ground,


    "sister? are you all right? Did you get hurt? " Gu Mingrui''s anxious and tender voice came.


    Pei Qingle looked at her blankly, as if there was a moment to forget who he was, like a child abandoned by the world.


    She kept thinking about the figure in her mind, which was still indifferent after hearing her cry for Gu Linhan. The defense line that had been stuck for a year in her heart seemed to collapse completely in this instant, and she could not help holding Gu Mingrui and crying.


    ...


    three days later, at Pei''s meeting, the newly appointed manager of the Ministry of Commerce said: "recently, Xiajia is going to enter Xinhai, looking for enterprises and looking for cooperation. Mr. Pei, Xiajia has strong strength and mature system, so we have a strong desire for cooperation. "


    Pei Qingle looked at the information she submitted. The Xia family was very familiar with. When she saw the relevant news of Xia family, she saw the figure of Xia Tianqing.


    It''s this woman.


    But business is business, and it can''t be confused with private affairs. Pei Qingle took a simple look and said, "Xia family is indeed a good partner for cooperation, but most of them will go to Gu''s for this degree. We don''t have much advantage, but we have to try. "


    "We think so, but now we are ahead of Gu in the new energy they are cooperating with. In addition, it is said that a new person in charge will take full charge of this cooperation with Xinhai. "


    "New?" Sister Lin frowned: "I''ve heard that it''s sunny this summer and graduated from a famous school. People don''t have any shortcomings. Moreover, they take care of all kinds of things of the Xia family very well. Who can come here now and squeeze her out? "


    "It''s not clear for the time being. I just heard that the man was very powerful. It was because of him that Xia Jia talked about the transnational cooperation that shocked the whole country last month. The strength should not be underestimated."After hearing this, Pei Qingle just nodded slightly and said in a low voice: "it''s not a big problem who is in charge. As long as the other party is a capable person, it is still our strategies and plans that will ultimately win, as well as the benefits that can be provided to the other party. Now that you want to do it, put forward 100% of your efforts and try your best to compete with Gu for this project. "


    "Good, Mr. Pei!"


    After the meeting, Pei Qingle returned to his office.


    She sat on her desk, turned on the computer and checked the Xia family''s project. Indeed, in her opinion, the possibility of success of this project is only 10%, but it has been completed by Xia family, and many decisions in it are beyond the imagination and consideration of others.


    It seems that the new person in charge of the Xia family has a long history.


    It''s just that I''ve never heard of it before.


    Pei Qingle unconsciously came to the interest, and then looked for the local news of Xinhai. As expected, she found the news that Xia family was going to invest.


    Most of this page is Xia Qingqing. She is outstanding in appearance and outstanding in everything. Therefore, she is not only an elite in the shopping mall, but also an active element in the fashion industry.


    Looking at all kinds of photos, Pei Qingle wants to find the person in charge of the news.


    In the process of her turning down, Pei Qingle suddenly froze, the blood of the whole body became cold in this moment, she couldn''t believe looking at the figure of the person in the photo.

 Chapter 724

    When she attended the activities, she was surrounded by many people. In addition to the bodyguards, there were also various business elites. It was difficult to see people other than the protagonist from a picture.


    But Pei Qingle saw it.


    She is sensitive to capture this photo, summer clear behind the man standing, although only a side face, but she will not be wrong!


    It is clearly Gu Linhan who has been missing for more than a year!


    Pei Qingle continued to enlarge the photo, staring at the side face of the man over and over, staring at the dead eyes.


    Her mind was in a mess, and her initial confirmation became suspicious after seeing the picture.


    Is that Gu Linhan?


    If so, if he''s alive, why not come to see her? Why don''t you go home? Why don''t you go to Xiaorui?


    He should know that so many people are waiting for him to come back.


    But... Pei Qingle had too many things that she couldn''t think clearly. She looked at the picture again and determined that the figure on it was indeed Gu Linhan, the figure she had thought of countless times in her dream.


    Pei Qingle hands shaking picked up the phone, found sister Lin''s number, immediately dialed out: "Xia''s project by me personally in charge of, and, you help me check that new person in charge."


    Sister Lin should come down immediately, but immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you? What happened? How did the sound shake like that


    "I''m ok..." Pei Qingle hung up the phone, but he was still shaking.


    One year and three days.


    Gu Linhan completely disappeared in front of her, has been so long, this more than 1000 days of time, she did not think of him for a second, there is no moment is not in miss his time spent.


    These days, she is not without doubt, but has persisted.


    But now, Gu Linhan is clearly likely to live, but appears behind another woman.


    Pei Qingle shakes her head. She can''t wait for sister Lin to come out to investigate. She simply forces herself to calm down, picks up her coat and drives to Xiashi.


    Although Xiajia has been active in Binhai, it is not without construction in Xinhai. Their building is in the new area, which is a little distance from Pei.


    Pei Qingle''s hand has been shaking. She wants to calm down and calm down, but her heart seems to have 10000 ants biting her heart. She has no ability to shape herself into that normal Pei Qingle.


    Just ten minutes later, Pei Qingle passed all the way and arrived at Xia''s.


    She hurried all the way to the office of sunny summer, want to ask a clear, what is going on now.


    But after she entered, the front desk stopped her immediately.


    "Hello, miss. Who are you looking for


    Pei Qingle frowned: "I''m looking for you, Mr. Xia."


    "Sorry, I need to make an appointment in advance to see our general manager Xia. Have you made an appointment? If not, I''ll register for you now. You just need to go back and wait. "


    Pei Qingle was agitated. She forgot Xia Tianqing''s identity, and she didn''t have any contact with each other at all. But now that she has come here, she can only hold back her anger and say in a deep voice: "I''m from Pei''s family. I made an appointment with you Xia before, but I didn''t see her for personal reasons, so this time I want to see her alone with her She said, "I''m sorry. Is it convenient for you to accommodate me?"


    "This..." the front desk looked at the person in front of him in some embarrassment. This woman, no matter in dress or appearance, looked rich or expensive, not like the kind of people to disturb, and her eyes were sincere, and her eyes were full of entreaty at this time.


    But there was a little sweat on her forehead, and her face was pale and immature. She didn''t do anything, but her hands were shaking. The front desk was really worried about inviting people in.


    At this time, there was a movement from the back of the building. The front desk looked at it quickly and said, "they are coming out!"


    Pei Qingle looked for the past. She still remembered Xia Tianqing''s voice. After listening carefully, she determined that it was the man, so she immediately ran after him.


    In her pursuit of the past, but suddenly Leng in place.


    In the past year or so, she has thought about her countless reunion with Gu Linhan. Most of the time, the person took every effort to come back to her side. They didn''t need too much words. They just needed intimate kissing to dissolve all their missing in this kiss.


    She even simulated countless times in her mind what to say and what expression to use.


    But it''s definitely not the case now. She''s cold as if she''s been beaten hard. Gu Lin, who only shows half of her face, bends slightly and listens to Xia Tianqing''s words.


    Such an intimate angle is something that Gu Linhan could never have done before.No...


    it is she who has identified the wrong person. This is definitely not Gu Linhan.


    Pei Qingle quickly turned around and ran away without any hesitation.


    But in the middle of it, she suddenly stopped.


    She couldn''t have read it wrong. Although the man had only one side face just now, she could clearly feel that it was Gu Linhan.


    Missing for more than a year, she waited for more than a year of people, now in front of her, where can she go?


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and pinched his palm hard. He forced himself to turn around and look at the direction of summer sunny again.


    She walked forward step by step, each step was not the kind of joy in her imagination, but hard, heavy steps of her own.


    "The rain is cold."


    Pei Qingle stood firm and called out his dream name. Her voice was not small, but the person she was staring at did not have any reflection. Instead, Xia Tianqing turned around when she heard the name.


    At the moment when she saw Pei Qingle, Xia Qing''s face flashed a little flustered, but she soon calmed down and raised her eyebrows and asked, "Mr. Pei? When did you come? Don''t say hello to me. I''ll wait for you with tea. "


    The man next to him, after listening to her, slowly turned around.


    He wore a black suit, and even when he was on his side, he could still see how perfect the lines of his body were.


    However, when Pei Qingle saw the man''s whole face, his eyes suddenly widened, full of incredible shock.


    Who is this person...


    in the end?

 Chapter 725

    Half of the man''s face is perfect, his eyes are as deep as ever, his nose is high and straight, everything seems to be masterpieces, everywhere reveals the word "handsome". But on the other half of his face, he wore a mask to block everything that should be blocked. Instead, it revealed a sense of mystery, which made people yearn for more.


    But what really surprised Pei Qingle was that the man looked into his eyes - cold.


    The kind of no feelings, as if to drive her into the cold, all strangers have the same eyes.


    Pei Qingle''s heart trembled. Gu Linhan would never look at himself with such eyes. He looked into his eyes, always with the deepest and deepest love and doting. Every time he looked like a vast ocean, he wrapped her tightly and let her indulge in his strong tenderness.


    "Mr. Pei?" It''s sunny in summer, with a smile on her face.


    Pei Qingle took a quick look at her and looked at the man with the mask again.


    "This is the new person in charge of our group. His name is Liang Chenglu. In the future, Chenglu should be responsible for the business of Xinhai. Please take good care of Mr. Pei. "Xia Xia Qing smiles and looks at Liang Chenglu:" this is Mr. Pei of Pei family, Miss Pei Qingle. "


    Liang Chenglu''s expression remained unchanged, even a little cold. After a light look at Pei Qingle, he nodded his head: "Pei Zong."


    "Don''t you know me?" Pei Qingle didn''t care about anything else. He just looked at the man closely. The half face exposed outside was clearly Gu Linhan. There could never be two people who looked so similar under the sun!


    Liang Chenglu frowned and his tone revealed impatience: "do I need to know you?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Pei. He has a bad temper. Well, what else do you want? If it''s OK, we need to leave first. For future cooperation, Miss Pei can follow the process. " Xia Xia Qing still has a smile on her face and holds Liang Chenglu''s arm affectionately. However, Liang Chenglu doesn''t have any retort action. It seems that she has been very used to it.


    Pei Qingle was stimulated by the scene in front of her. She took a step forward and grabbed the man''s hand: "Linhan, don''t you know me? I''m Qingle. Look at this ring. You gave it to me. I''ve been waiting for you all year. Besides me, there is Xiao Rui, your child! Have you forgotten all that? "


    Liang Chenglu took a look at the woman in front of him.


    He was sure that this was his first time to see him, but the woman gave him a familiar feeling, especially her eyes.


    However, when he saw a woman''s eyes slightly red, some of them...


    No, Liang Chenglu denied his opinion in his heart. How could he feel sorry for a woman who had just met her first face?


    "Miss Pei, I think you''ve got the wrong person. I''m not Lin Han in your mouth." Liang Chenglu cold face, hard to shake off Pei Qingle''s hand.


    When Pei Qingle wanted to take a step forward, Xiaqing blocked her in front of her: "Mr. Pei, I have given you enough face today. I know it''s a very sad thing for you to lose Third Master Gu, but Chenglu is my man. You''ve got the wrong person. "


    Summer fine side says, the side to the security guard made a wink.


    She turns and takes Liang Chenglu to leave quickly, while on the other side, the security guard holds Pei Qingle tightly who is still ready to go forward.


    Finally, Pei Qingle can only see Gu Linhan disappear in front of her again.


    After getting on the elevator, Liang Chenglu was a little restless. He didn''t know why. He recalled the figure of the woman just now in his mind. At last, she looked at her eyes, which was so helpless...


    "Chenglu, what''s the matter with you?" Summer fine sensitive gap to their side, this man a little bit abnormal, immediately began to ask.


    "It''s OK." Liang Chenglu shook his head and his face returned to his former appearance.


    In summer, Qing Qing''s eyes were slightly darkened, and he said in a low voice: "that was Mr. Pei of Pei''s family just now. If we want to invest in Xinhai in the future, Pei''s is a good choice. She must have recognized the wrong person, because last year her fiance, the famous third master Gu, disappeared. In fact, she was dead. She might have been anxious to recognize the wrong person. "


    "When did you go missing?" Liang Chenglu''s voice was low.


    Xia Tianqing''s heart quickly shook for a moment. She looked at Liang Chenglu and tried to suppress her panic: "a year ago, at that time, you were still with me. It seems that half a year after his accident, you also fell down from the mountain. Not only did you lose your memory, no one can remember, but also your face... I can understand the mood of Miss Pei, so I don''t blame her for recognizing the wrong person. "


    After hearing this, Liang Chenglu just nodded his head lightly, without any problems.


    He did not have any previous memory, but it is not important, the important thing is the immediate thing.


    As for those memories, if they should come, they will always come.


    At this time, the elevator jingle, Liang Chenglu recovered his previous expressionless face, but at the moment when he came out of the elevator, his mind seemed to be habitual, and the figure of the woman named Pei Qingle reappeared.Pei Qingle lost his mind and went back to Pei''s family. He didn''t know how to drive the car all the way.


    After she returned to Pei''s family, she saw sister Lin coming face to face.


    "What''s the matter with you? Sick? " Lin elder sister is scared a big jump, hurriedly almost faints Pei Qingle to the bosom.


    Pei Qingle in front of her eyes was covered with cold sweat. Her face turned white, her lips turned blue and her eyes were blank. It seemed that she had experienced a heartbreaking attack.


    Pei Qingle shook her head slowly. She grasped sister Lin''s wrist and said, "I see Lin Han! He''s back


    "Gu Lin is cold? Really? Where is he? " Sister Lin was also excited.


    But what did she think of Pei Qingle''s look? Was there any accident?


    Pei Qingle Teng red eyes, just now Gu Linhan looked at her cold eyes, at this time turned into a huge knife, fiercely cut her chest.


    What should she say? Gu Linhan stood in front of her. Mingming''s voice was still the same as before, but she did not remember her at all.


    "Qingle, calm down, what happened?" Sister Lin looked at her shaking, and her expression became more and more wrong, and her heart was also pulled up. However, just after her voice landed, Pei Qingle was in the dark and fell into her arms.

 Chapter 726

    "The rain is cold!"


    Pei Qingle yelled to wake up from the dream. She got up too fiercely, and immediately fell back to the pillow.


    "You wake up! Don''t move, I''ll go to the doctor now Sister Lin''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Pei Qingle looked at the past blankly. For a moment, she didn''t know where she was now. She seemed to have a dream. Gu Linhan in the dream had such strange eyes.


    No...


    Pei Qingle suddenly realized that it was not a dream.


    It''s real.


    Gu Linhan came back, but became a stranger who didn''t know her at all.


    The doctor quickly came over, and behind them was Pei Zhengguo who was worried. After a series of simple examinations, the doctor made sure that Pei Qingle was ok now and left.


    In the ward, only Pei Zhengguo and three of them were left. The atmosphere became stiff and heavy.


    Sister Lin always likes to have a lively atmosphere, but when she looks at Pei Qingle''s face, there is no blood on her face. Her lips are blue and purple, and now she is black. Usually there is a cover of make-up, we can not see what. At this time no makeup, just found Pei Qingle actually haggard into this appearance.


    Pei Zhengguo sighed heavily and took out the medicine that he did not know how long he had been holding in his hand. He couldn''t bear to blame, but his voice was full of helplessness: "Qingle, tell Dad, when did you start taking these medicines?"


    He had two bottles of medicine in his hand. It was just when sister Lin sent Pei Qingle to the hospital, she accidentally let her bag fall on the ground and rolled out of the bag.


    If it wasn''t for this accident, Pei Zhengguo didn''t even know that his daughter was always stocked with sleeping pills and neurasthenia drugs.


    Pei Qingle took a look and said in a low voice, "I just couldn''t sleep just after eating, so I asked the doctor to prescribe these for me. Dad, you don''t have to worry about me


    "Don''t worry? How can you not worry! You see what you look like now Pei Zhengguo couldn''t help but accentuate his tone: "I have asked, this medicine is imported from abroad, it represents that the disease has been very serious! You tell your dad, how did you get through the place we couldn''t see for more than a year! "


    How did you get along?


    Pei Qingle looked at the eyes of two people worried about her.


    It seems that every day has been very difficult, and it seems that every day has passed very fast.


    When she was seen by others, she behaved as usual. She didn''t want others to worry about it. She was also fed up with the kind of eyes in which she was the victim, sympathetic and pitiful, as if Gu Linhan would never come back.


    So she can be stronger than anyone else, talking about business without changing face, facing every day without Gu Linhan.


    But actually?


    When she was alone, time seemed to be still, and all returned to that day. When Gu Linhan jumped into the sea, she couldn''t sleep every night. As soon as she closed her eyes, it was all the figure. She wanted to chase and jump with her. As a result, she found that she always missed out, like a abandoned child, alone on the beach.


    It was also at that time that she began to be treated by a psychologist.


    Take sleeping pills to spend every day, eat those imported drugs to ease the restlessness of the mood, in order to turn themselves into the day that Pei Qingle.


    She can bear all this because she has a hope. When Gu Linhan comes back, everything will be OK.


    She doesn''t need sleeping pills. She just needs Gu Linhan.


    But now?


    "Dad, I''m really OK." Pei Qingle shook his head: "I have been in control of their own medication, the doctor also said it does not matter."


    Sister Lin sighed. She knew Pei Qingle and asked, "did you just say that Gu Linhan is back? What''s going on? "


    Mentioned this, Pei Qingle''s expression has a moment of blank, subconsciously recalled the cold eyes of the man I saw today. Somewhere in her heart, she was crying / clamoring wildly. How could Gu Linhan''s face look at her like that!


    "He doesn''t know me any more. Now he''s by Xia Tianqing''s side. I don''t know why his name has become Liang Chenglu, and half of his face is still wearing a mask." Pei Qingle said blandly, but with a trembling voice.


    "What!" Sister Lin exclaimed, her mouth opened for a long time before she asked: "are you sure that person is Gu Linhan?"


    "I''m sure." Pei Qingle nodded without hesitation.


    At the moment she saw it, she firmly believed that no matter what his name was or what he had forgotten, he was Gu Linhan, and there would never be another person.


    "What''s the matter with that?" Lin''s face was shocked, and she couldn''t understand why things were like this.


    What she didn''t say was that the people around them all felt that Gu Lin was cold and dead. They didn''t say anything but just to comfort Pei Qingle.


    But now Gu Linhan is not dead, and he has become another person. ThisPei Qingle said in a deep voice: "I suspect he lost his memory. At that time, he was led by Lu Wenhua and jumped into the sea. There were many reefs in that place, and it was not impossible for him to lose his memory. And it was sunny that summer. She was very alert when she saw me. She has pursued Lin Han before, and she can''t help feeling that Lin Han looks the same as the present Liang Chenglu. "


    Sister Lin looked at this time is still calm analysis of Pei Qingle, the mood is particularly complex.


    "The cooperation between Pei''s family and Xia''s family has been handed over to me from today on. Liang Chenglu is the latest person in charge of Xia''s family. I''d like to take this opportunity to try it out. " Pei Qingle frowned.


    What she suspects is that xiaxiaqing doesn''t know Gu Linhan''s identity, so why let him return to Xinhai?


    What is the purpose?


    Sister Lin nodded: "OK, I have already informed this matter."


    "In addition, I''d like to find out all the information about Liang Chenglu, from small to large. I''d like to see how to turn Gu''s Gu Linhan into his own person this summer!" Pei Qingle unconsciously clenched his fist.


    Pei Zhengguo and sister Lin looked at each other. Neither of them had seen Liang Chenglu. Therefore, they did not know whether it was Gu Linhan or why Pei Qingle was so sure.


    It''s just that...


    sister Lin hesitated for a moment and asked, "Qingle, have you ever thought about Lu Wenhua living in this world if Gu Linhan is not dead?"


    When she finished, she shivered.


    People like Lu Wenhua are still alive, which is the biggest threat to them.

 Chapter 727

    Pei Qingle raised his head and locked his brows.


    For more than a year, she not only investigated the whereabouts of Gu Linhan, but also did not let Lu Wenhua go. After all, if this person is not eliminated, it will be a great worry to everyone.


    What''s more, if you just jump into the sea like this, Pei Qingle thinks it''s too cheap for him!


    "I''m still looking into Lu Wenhua''s affairs. As long as he is still alive and returns to Xinhai, we can certainly find his trace." Pei Qingle said in a deep voice, not only Lu Wenhua, but also Xiao Weiwei. These two people are like a shadow and may appear at any time.


    Pei Qingle is not without vigilance, but can only see the move.


    Only when they really show up can we make specific arrangements.


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry. I''ll pay attention to the man named Liang Chenglu. " Sister Lin finished, her tone became soft again. She sat on the edge of Pei Qingle''s bed and said softly, "I know what you think and think in your heart, but your body is your own, do you know?"


    Pei Qingle squeezed out a smile and nodded.


    She has been used to this, forcing herself to calm down and not give herself any retreat.


    Gu Linhan''s affairs, after just a short period of a loss of pain, she also sober up.


    Perhaps Gu Linhan is only temporarily amnestic, and what happened in the year, where Xia Tianqing found him, what happened between them, and why he was willing to accept Liang Chenglu''s identity can be solved slowly for Pei Qingle.


    Most importantly, she confirmed one thing, that is, Gu Linhan is still alive.


    Nothing is more important to her.


    Pei Qingle stayed in the hospital for one night. The next morning, he returned to Pei''s home. He looked at the financial news in the morning, and Xinhai really focused on the news that the xias would come to invest.


    The current situation in Xinhai is very complicated. There are a lot of local resources. In addition, it is close to the sea. As a coastal area, foreign trade business is very good. Therefore, not counting the outside of those enterprises, just Xinhai internal, the competition is very fierce.


    Xiajia, as a large enterprise with strong background and capital, chooses to invest in Xinhai at this time point, which will only make Xinhai market which is not peaceful both on the surface and in the dark, become more chaotic. Moreover, they can indirectly determine the future pattern of Xinhai by deciding who to invest and cooperate with.


    In any case, these enterprises in Xinhai are competing to cooperate with Xiajia.


    But as soon as this news was published, what caused a sensation was not how much capital the Xia family wanted to invest, nor was it guessing who they would eventually decide, but the man with half mask who appeared on the screen.


    "This is the latest new person in charge of the Xia family. The photos we put out were taken at an upper class banquet in Binhai a month ago. Mr. Liang took Miss Xia''s arm, and they looked very intimate. It''s just why Mr. Liang is wearing a mask, and the only half of his face is too similar to Gu Linhan, who was missing in Xinhai before the accident... "


    as soon as this report came out, there was a lot of discussion on the Internet.


    No matter whether this liang Chenglu is Gu Linhan or not, but that 100% similar face is absolutely impossible to hide from everyone.


    Pei Qingle turned off the TV and frowned more and more tightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Zhengguo observed her look and found that her face was tense and seemed to be meditating.


    "Don''t you think it strange?" Pei Qingle half narrowed his eyes: "if I were sunny in summer, if it was what happened at that time, I picked up Gu Linhan and arranged a new identity for him when I knew he lost his memory. Shouldn''t we take Gu Linhan further and further away at this time? Why go back to Xinhai, where almost everyone knows Gu Linhan? She''s not afraid to be found? Is there another purpose? "


    To be honest, Pei Qingle carefully investigated this person.


    She is a real daughter, but also a high degree, high IQ, decisive and generous style of work, cheerful personality, the external reputation has been very good.


    Moreover, she does have a set of business methods. Successful cases of all sizes have proved one.


    How can such a person return to Xinhai when he knows that everyone will find Gu Linhan''s identity?


    Pei Zhengguo pondered for a while and said in a low voice, "although I don''t know what it is for. But since she can bring Lin Han back, it is enough to prove that she has made plans for everything. At least on the home side, she can find reasons to put the past off. "


    Pei Qingle nodded. His father was right. Xiaqing was not the kind of person who would fight an uncertain battle. Now that he acted like this, he was definitely prepared.


    ...


    Gu.


    Gu Shuyan gaped at the news report, eyes staring at the person on the screen, fingers shaking raised up: "he, he, why is he still alive! How could that be possible! "


    Even if only half a face, but Gu Shuyan believes that she will never admit mistakes, clearly is Gu Linhan!She was flustered on the spot. All Gu''s efforts this year disappeared in front of her at the moment when Gu Linhan appeared, leaving only fear and uneasiness.


    "Sister, calm down first!" Gu Shuhong''s heart is also very nervous, she still has self-knowledge, if the real confrontation, she and Gu Shuyan two people together are not Gu Linhan''s opponent.


    "You see, this man is still in Xia''s house and hasn''t come back. Maybe he just looks like him. If Gu Linhan is still alive, how can he not return to his home? Even if he doesn''t come back, he should always go to see his beloved child? " Gu Shuhong said this, but also in her heart to persuade herself,


    "that''s right!" Gu Shuyan sat down on her seat, still flustered, but barely calmed down.


    "You don''t have to worry, sister. You sit in this position is ordered by the old man, as long as you grasp the old man''s heart, sitting firmly is not a problem. Even if he was cold, how could he be able to defy the orders of his father? Gu Shuhong said softly, to her sister''s heart.


    Gu Shuyan nodded forcefully: "good! But this man named Liang Chenglu, or his identity background to me to investigate clearly! Never let go of any possibility! I sit in this position for a day, will sit steady for a lifetime! Never give another chance! "


    "Well, sister, don''t worry." Gu Shuhong whispered.

 Chapter 728

    Liang Chenglu''s appearance caused a sensation in Xinhai.


    In addition to Pei''s family, the most important thing is the Gu family. After seeing the news, Mr. Gu trembled with excitement and called Gu Jiangwei and Lin Meishu over.


    "To contact summer sunny! I want to know what''s going on? Why does Lin Han live well but doesn''t come back? " Gu''s crutch was pounding on the ground.


    Lin Meishu''s eyes were red, and her tears were in her eyes at the moment when she saw Gu Linhan. At this time, she just nodded: "I''ve contacted you already!"


    This year''s waiting has not been in vain, God is still kind to them, her son is still alive, not dead!


    Summer sunny in the afternoon, she did not take Liang Chenglu, but alone, came to the home.


    "It''s sunny. What''s going on now? What about Lin Han people? Why don''t you bring him back? " Lin Meishu wiped tears in her eyes and asked anxiously. She couldn''t wait to see her son.


    "Auntie, I came here for the purpose of explaining clearly to you, uncle and grandfather." Summer sunny soft smile: "you may have misunderstood, Chenglu is not Gu Linhan, he is my boyfriend the year before last, and Lin Han looks a little similar, but it is not him."


    In a word, all the people present at Gu''s place were stunned, especially Lin Meishu, whose eager expression was still stiff on his face. He even talked about it for a while and didn''t know what kind of look to show.


    "No way! He is my grandson. I can''t mistake him. Although he has only half a face, he must be Lin Han! " Gu bangs his crutches heavily and is very dissatisfied with Xia Tianqing''s words.


    "Summer sunny is not changed:" I know there will be such a misunderstanding, so I came to explain clearly. Chenglu was injured half a year ago. I accompanied him when he was injured, and I always followed him when he was sent to the hospital. After he woke up, he lost his memory and could not remember the acquaintance between us. But he does exist, and Chenglu has his own parents. If you don''t believe it, I can let them come to see you. "


    She said everything with determination, her eyes were open, and she didn''t seem to have any concealment at all.


    Gu was choked by her words, so he could only stare at her. For a moment, the pressure of his family dropped to the lowest.


    Xia Xia Qing looked at the crowd: "I know that Mr. Gu''s disappearance has had a great impact on this family, so I would like to explain it clearly. Grandfather Gu, uncle Gu and aunt Lin are really sorry. "


    After she left, Mr. Gu collapsed in his chair, his hands on the cold crutches, his face tense.


    "You won''t believe what she said, father? I''ve seen that face. It must be Lin Han. It can''t be wrong! " Lin Meishu trembled with excitement. For a short period of time, from her initial excitement to being hit just now, and then to her refusal to give up now, she became very emotional and turned pale.


    Gu sneered: "believe her? What a coincidence! Check this liang Chenglu for me, and check everything for me! "


    -


    "this man named Liang Chenglu has rich information. He was born in Binhai. When he was 18 years old, he went abroad to study. His family conditions were good and his people were excellent. The year before last appeared beside Xia Tianqing, two people are just normal superior subordinate relations. At the end of last year, the man named Liang Chenglu fell down in the process of climbing, causing amnesia. About three months ago, a reporter officially took a picture of two people together. It''s just that Liang Chenglu at that time only showed his back. We can''t guess Gu Linhan''s body, so it didn''t cause any sensation. "


    Sister Lin quickly found all the information they found out, after saying that, she did not dare to see Pei Qingle''s look.


    If according to the normal development, when they go to check Liang Chenglu''s information, nothing can be found.


    But what is in front of us now is a detailed information. They can even find out the life of Liang Chenglu.


    Lin elder sister tentatively raised her eyes and saw Pei Qingle, who was frowning and pondering. Seeing that her face did not show too much emotional fluctuation, she put her heart down.


    "This is all the information that can be found?" Pei Qingle turned carefully.


    Sister Lin said, "the information is not difficult to check."


    "It seems that this summer sunny day is really done enough preparation to dare to bring the cold rain." Pei Qingle''s face suddenly became cold: "even if it is to prepare detailed information, what can we do? I know if it''s Lin Han. I can recognize it at a glance. Do you believe what you see, or do you believe in the information? "


    Her face was pale, the corners of her mouth trembled slightly, and the look in her eyes was complicated.


    Sister Lin sighed in her heart, knowing that this information has indirectly proved that the man named Liang Chenglu is not Gu Linhan.


    But Pei Qingle didn''t want to believe it.


    She could only change the topic helplessly and heartily: "by the way, tomorrow is a banquet to be held by the Xia family, and this opportunity will announce their plans to enter Xinhai to focus on development. I think those medium and high-class enterprises in Xinhai have been invited, and none of us want to let go of this opportunity. Qingle, apart from other things, if we grasp this cooperation with Xia family, then this year is another qualitative improvement. "Pei Qingle nodded: "I know about this matter. You can rest assured that I will be ready for everything tomorrow. It will be sunny this summer, and..."


    with a photo of Liang Chenglu in her hand, she said coldly, "and this man."


    The next day.


    Xia''s banquet was still held on the first floor of Huiri hotel. Before 5:00 p.m., almost all the upper class people in Xinhai had gathered.


    Now Xinhai is under great competition pressure, and this kind of situation has rarely appeared. Even the last charity party, there was no such situation today.


    Of course, half of the people here want to talk about the Xia family''s project so as to prepare for their own development this year. The other half want to see whether the man named Liang Chenglu is really Gu Linhan.


    If so, why did Mr. Gu become Liang Chenglu.


    If not, why does it look like that!


    At this time, the door on the first floor of Huiri hotel opened, and a person came late. As soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "My God, she''s here! There''s a good play to watch today! "


    "This posture, won''t there be any bloody plot?"


    "Come on, what are you thinking? Is it possible that Mr. Gu may be here to discuss business? If she comes, 80 percent of them will be able to announce their withdrawal! "

 Chapter 729

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 730

    His breath is still hot, hot to Pei Qingle''s heart.


    However, in sharp contrast to the breath, Pei Qingle suddenly woke up from the confusion and saw the man''s eyes without any emotion.


    She realized that she had just been teased!


    Pei Qingle immediately pushed away the man''s arms, cold face.


    Yeah, why doesn''t she understand? Although the man in front of him is Gu Linhan, he doesn''t remember her, let alone love her. Then all the things he did are not only inexplicable, but also self humiliating!


    Liang Chenglu was not angry when he was pushed aside. He just looked at the woman in front of him with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Her eyes were red. She looked as if she had been greatly wronged. Her fists were tightly clenched. It seemed that a small animal suddenly appeared in Liang Chenglu''s mind. This general manager Pei was like a little hedgehog.


    Liang Chenglu laughed faintly.


    Pei Qingle suddenly raised his head: "do you still smile?"


    Her heart with needle prick the same pain, it seems that today''s all in the other party''s eyes is just a joke.


    Liang Chenglu raised his eyebrows and stepped forward to narrow the distance between them. He did not give Pei Qingle the chance to escape. He pinched her chin with one hand and took the cigarette out of his mouth with the other.


    "What are you doing?" Pei Qingle wants to struggle. She is not used to the look in Gu Linhan''s eyes, which is a kind of look without any emotion.


    "Don''t move." Liang Chenglu''s voice was low, but the movements on his hands did not loosen: "isn''t Pei always fond of throwing himself in his arms? I always want to see what kind of you you are and whether I can be satisfied with it


    Pei Qingle was hurt by his tone and words, and he struggled harder.


    However, Liang Chenglu didn''t let go at all, and actively approached him, kissing Pei Qingle''s lips forcefully.


    Pei Qingle was startled, and her teeth loosened instantly. Liang Chenglu quickly seized the opportunity, and his clever tongue penetrated into her mouth, occupying her breath domineering.


    Pei Qingle was stunned by this kiss.


    Because I''m so familiar.


    Gu Lin likes this when he kisses her. He sweeps every corner of her mouth fiercely. His breath is so hot. Layer by layer through his lips, his whole body is boiling and hot.


    The smoky kiss made Pei Qingle''s legs soften and she could only fall in the man''s arms. She heard the man''s smile and blushed immediately.


    Soon, the kiss gradually calmed down from the intense, slow and long, as if savoring each other''s taste, but this gentle kiss made Pei Qingle''s ears burn.


    After a kiss, she''s already on the man''s body.


    Pei Qingle breathed quickly, her heart beat fast, like thunder.


    She didn''t even dare to see what kind of reaction the man in front of her was and what kind of look she had in her eyes.


    "Mr. Pei has a good taste." The familiar voice sounded on the top of Pei Qingle''s head. Her body was stiff. When she looked up, she saw the strange eyes in men''s eyes.


    This time, without waiting for Pei Qingle to struggle, Liang Chenglu took the initiative to release her body.


    "Mr. Pei, I don''t know how many times I''ve used this trick? Do you always throw yourself in this way before you talk about business? " Liang Chenglu''s voice was cold, and he raised his hand to rub Pei Qingle''s rosy lips.


    Just how hot the temperature was, how cold Pei Qingle''s body is now.


    She looked at the man in front of her and didn''t know what to say for a moment!


    At this time, the window sill of the sound of the door, summer sunny that sweet greasy voice appeared behind them.


    "Chenglu? Are you here? Pei, Mr. Pei? "


    Xia Tianqing''s voice suddenly changed. Almost instantly, he stood in front of Liang Chenglu and looked at Pei Qingle with a look of vigilance: "why is Pei always here?"


    Pei Qingle''s mood is just irritable. Gu Linhan''s eyes make her helpless. At this time, when she sees the appearance of summer sunny, she is naturally not very kind: "is this Miss Xia''s private occasion? How can I remember that this windowsill is public? Miss Xia, do you want me to go there


    "I... I don''t mean that." summer sunny rarely shows weakness, but he looks at Liang Chenglu with grievance in his eyes: "Mr. Pei, is it what I did today that makes you dissatisfied?"


    Liang Chenglu didn''t change his face. He didn''t even change his eyes. He didn''t care about himself.


    Summer Qing clenched her teeth and clenched her fist secretly.


    "There''s nothing to be dissatisfied with, but I''m very strange. Since Miss Xia is so sure that the man around her is Liang Chenglu in your mouth, not Gu Linhan. Why are you so nervous and defensive every time I appear beside her? Is Miss Xia afraid of something? "


    "I''m afraid?" Seeing that the man didn''t respond, Xia Qing didn''t want to pretend to be aggrieved and weak. Her eyes went up and said, "I''d like to ask, why do you always look for my person, Mr. Pei? Our family has come to attract women to like me. I, as a girlfriend, should pay 100% attention to it, so as to avoid some evil people who want to take every opportunity to get close to him! ""Is it?" Pei Qingle sneered coldly: "I thought Miss Xia had done something wrong, so she felt guilty."


    "You Xia Xia Qing was stimulated to get angry, but at the end of the day, she took Liang Chenglu''s hand and gave Pei Qingle a glance: "Pei is indeed a man who has been in prison for six years. She does not have a good upbringing appearance! Chenglu, don''t you know? Before that, Mr. Pei had been in prison for six years for the crime of murderer! "


    Pei Qingle''s body trembled and subconsciously looked up at the man''s eyes.


    Liang Chenglu happened to be looking at her, there were only some explorations in his eyes, without too much disgust.


    Pei Qingle''s heart temporarily put down, light explanation: "all this is a misunderstanding, the real murderer has been re pursued. Miss Xia, you can''t wait to tell me what I''m doing. I''m afraid that Mr. Liang around you will suddenly think of something? Think of his real identity? Think of people he loved before? Think of his real attitude to you? "


    "Mr. Pei, please respect yourself!" Summer fine gritted his teeth and forced himself to calm down.


    She took Liang Chenglu''s hand and didn''t want to talk nonsense with PEI Qingle any more. She turned and left the window sill.


    Pei Qingle, on the other hand, was standing in situ, feeling the temperature on his lips and falling into deep thinking.


    What she doesn''t know is, what does Gu Linhan think now? Does he really believe that he is Liang Chenglu in the mouth of summer?

 Chapter 731

    When Pei Qingle went out from the window sill, Xiaqing had already stood in the middle of the stage and was announcing the most important thing today, that is, the future development direction of Xiajia and the investment direction to be carried out.


    This matter is indeed very important. If Gu Linhan is not involved, Pei Qingle may regard this project as their most important target in this quarter of this year, because once the financial support of Xiajia is obtained, Pei''s new energy development will be better.


    She took a deep breath and tried to distract her attention from the man beside her and began to listen carefully to what she said.


    Xia family originally started from real estate. It is not good to develop in emerging resources, but they have funds in their hands, so this time they want to make their own development in this area through capital investment.


    After listening for a while, Pei Qingle already has a general direction in mind. If Xiaqing doesn''t affect public affairs because of personal problems, Pei''s family will probably get the project.


    After hearing that, Pei Qingle didn''t want to watch Gu Linhan take another woman''s hand and make a gesture to leave. Unexpectedly, Xia Qingqing on the stage suddenly said with a smile, "here, I have a good news to share with you."


    As she spoke, she looked up at the man next to her affectionately.


    Pei Qingle''s heart was severely shocked, and a bad premonition arose.


    Sure enough, the next second, Xiaqing announced in front of all the people present: "Mr. Liang Chenglu and I will be engaged next month. Please take good care of me."


    The word "engagement" immediately made the party, which was already a little tired, boil up immediately.


    Everyone looked at the leading actors and actresses on the stage. The summer was sunny and smiling. Liang Chenglu, as before, had no expression, but he did not deny it. It seemed that all this was natural.


    Summer Qing with provocative eyes through the crowd, fell on Pei Qingle, she saw the other side of the moment, eyes cold, grasp her side of the man''s hand, silent declaration of her own dominance.


    The banquet held by the Xia family made summer sunny out of the limelight, and almost occupied the headlines of all news magazines in Xinhai the next day.


    In addition to their investment direction and content, Xia Xia Qing announced that she would be engaged to Liang Chenglu. Xia Xia Qing has always been the most popular one. However, the identity of the man around her is still unknown, especially what the half face with mask looks like.


    As a result, as soon as the news came out, it caused all kinds of speculation.


    Xia family.


    Xia Xia Qing looks at the news media reports, which are all good wishes. Of course, she spent money in advance to get through the good relations.


    They did not want a simple cooperative relationship when they entered Xinhai this time. Since they have come, of course, they have to share a piece of cake on the land of Xinhai. Moreover, their Xia family will either not do it, but do the best they want.


    Summer sunny, ambitious, want to make what, first of all, to make the popularity.


    However, yesterday''s engagement was actually out of plan. She wanted to announce it on a more ceremonious occasion, but... Yesterday, when she went to find Liang Chenglu after all those social activities, she saw that he was with PEI Qingle!


    At that time, her heart was not simply flustered, she was afraid!


    A year ago, when she learned that Gu Linhan had an accident, she immediately sent someone to investigate and trace Gu Linhan''s whereabouts. Coincidentally, the people she sent out actually found him!


    From that time on, Xia Xiaqing believed that she and Gu Linhan were predestined. Even heaven was helping her. Otherwise, why did Pei Qingle send someone, but she found them?


    Gu Lin was badly hurt by cold. When he jumped into the sea, he hit a rock on one side, so his head was injured, and there was a scar on his cheek that was not obvious. Summer Qing transferred his secret to a foreign hospital and began to take good care of him.


    In those two months, she did almost nothing. He even gave up his favorite business and fashion activities. Just take care of Gu Linhan wholeheartedly.


    After about half a year, Gu Linhan finally wakes up. It''s just coincidence that Xiaqing feels that God is on her side again. Gu Linhan wakes up and remembers nothing.


    After a brief pause in the summer, she quickly reacts and gives Gu Lin an identity. Liang Chenglu was a man who pursued him before. Now he lives abroad. In summer, he spent a huge amount of money and gave Gu Linhan a new identity.


    From then on, all the information and all the background show that Liang Chenglu is no longer the man before, but has changed into Gu Linhan''s face.


    Yes, summer Qing clenched her fist and kept affirming herself in her mind.


    Now the man is Liang Chenglu, is only belongs to her summer sunny a person! She would never allow anyone to take him away from her!At this time, from the upper floor of the Xia family, Xia Qingqing pinches her hand fiercely and looks up at Liang Chenglu who is coming.


    "Are you awake? I''ve got the kitchen ready for breakfast Yesterday, Cheng Lu, did you not stand up with her smile? The engagement was decided by my father. I wanted to discuss with you the time of the announcement. But I was so happy yesterday that I couldn''t help saying it. Are you angry? "


    Liang Chenglu gently patted her on the shoulder twice, then stepped back from Xia Tianqing''s embrace.


    There was no sign of anger, but there was no sign of caring. It''s like being engaged or not.


    Summer Qing clenched her teeth and subconsciously said, "Chenglu, I know that coming to Xinhai will cause you a lot of trouble. But you believe me, you are Liang Chenglu, my boyfriend. Over the past six months, we have been together day and night. I know that you also want to remember those things before. You can rest assured that I will accompany you. "


    Liang Chenglu looked at her: "hard work."


    However, no longer said any more words, only a summer sunny, in the moment of bow, eyes red.


    She began to regret that she was so confident that she chose to bring Liang Chenglu back.


    She shouldn''t be so confident.


    Because love is too complicated.

 Chapter 732

    In front of the man in front of Liang Chenglu this identity, he did not have any doubt.


    Xia Xia Qing tells him that they were male and female friends before and they were in love. He seems to have no doubt about this.


    But after half a year''s relationship, every time Xiaqing wants to have any intimate action, the man will be very repelled. Even the engagement, Xia Qingqing said that he had proposed before, so the engagement had been arranged, so Liang Chenglu had no objection.


    The reason why Xiaqing wants to come to Xinhai is that, in addition to carrying out the grand plan of the Xia family, the most important thing is that she wants to be honest with men, so what she has to face is the doubts of the family members.


    So she got everything ready and came with Liang Chenglu.


    Even if the family members suspect and investigate, it''s hard for them to find anything. And the man around her, as long as you don''t want to get up, it will eventually belong to him, no one can take away!


    It''s just that this kind of firm belief collapsed after seeing Pei Qingle get along with men alone. Summer clear original self-confidence is occupied by ugly jealousy, she is not did not see, Pei Qingle lips on the bright red, is clearly abnormal!


    And the special atmosphere that lingers between two people!


    This is summer sunny dream! Only belong to her and Liang Chenglu, but now it happened to the other two people!


    Summer sunny began to panic, she was afraid that men really think of everything, at that time, all the initiative will be lost.


    So she put the engagement plan ahead of time. As long as they get engaged and get married, even if the men really remember everything in the future, it''s too late!


    "Chenglu, there will be a lot of things in Xinhai recently. You may have to be busy. If you have any discomfort in your body, please tell me in time." summer sunny cares about everything.


    She was born with a sense of superiority. Once upon a time, she was only flattered by others, but after being with men, she catered to men everywhere and became the one who looked at his face.


    But she was happy.


    Liang Chenglu''s response to this kind of concern is also light, just said: "I have seen these companies in Xinhai. So far, only Gu''s and Pei''s are most suitable for us."


    These two families...


    when they bow their heads in summer, they frown deeply.


    Although it was the same as her previous plan, she couldn''t help but ask tentatively: "you and Pei of Pei''s have been in contact with each other. How do you feel?"


    Liang Chenglu looked up: "business has not been contacted, it is not good to judge."


    A business tone, summer sunny smell speech, the heart of the grip temporarily fell down.


    Pei''s.


    Pei Qingle held a meeting and simply retelled what Qingqing said yesterday.


    "Now it seems that the possibility of us and Gu entering the final decisive seat is very high. Therefore, I ask you to prepare Gu''s plan as a competitor. " Pei Qingle said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Pei, if we regard Gu as our opponent, will we be too arrogant? Gu is far ahead of us. We have no comparability in terms of capital reserves or resources. " Some people couldn''t help asking questions.


    Pei Qingle looked at her faintly: "so? Can we withdraw directly now, hand over this project to Gu, and be a good man by the way? "


    "I don''t mean that!" The man who just spoke waved his hand to explain.


    Pei Qingle''s vision in everyone''s body for a while, said in a low voice: "I know everyone''s doubts. But everybody, I don''t want you and Gu to fight hard, take your own shortcomings to compare with the advantages of others. We have our own strengths, so we should make full use of this. Although Gu is powerful, it is not perfect everywhere, you know? "


    People present nodded at the same time, Pei Qingle said some other questions, which announced the end of the meeting.


    Sister Lin stayed at the end and didn''t leave. When everyone was almost gone, she asked, "did you try out anything from yesterday''s party?"


    Pei Qingle rubbed his worried eyebrows and shook his head: "he should have lost his memory. He can''t remember anything. You see, the identity and background of Liang Chenglu that we found should be clear. Xia Xiaqing has done a lot of preparation this time. If she can prepare these things, she should have brainwashed with Gu Linhan, who has lost his memory, to make the other party believe that he is Liang Chenglu. "


    "Since it''s all like this, why does she still dare to bring Gu Linhan here?" Sister Lin said her doubts.


    Pei Qingle raised his hand to open the big screen, which showed Xia''s plan for this year.


    "If you look carefully, you have invested so much that even the most core projects have been led to Xinhai. You don''t really believe that Xiajia is only here to make a huge investment and then go back to Binhai for development? "


    After reminding Lin Jie, she immediately responded: "they want to stand firm in the new sea!""Yes. However, Xinhai is not short of capital, not to mention talent. Not only are old enterprises like us and Shen''s still developing, but also the new industries of our company are developing well, not to mention Gu''s family. So it''s very difficult for people outside, especially those with a big appetite like the Xia family, to come in. " Pei Qingle touched his chin, frowned and said, "you know the means of Lin Han. Even if a person is amnesia, his style of doing things will not change much. I think the Xia family may want to use his ability to open up new territory for themselves


    Lin''s mouth grew up in surprise.


    Pei Qingle sighed: "but I''m just guessing. I can''t see what''s going on now. In any case, we''d better get the Xiajia project. "


    She stares at the introduction on the screen, never thought that Pei''s and Gu''s will become competitors one day.


    "That engagement..." sister Lin said in a deep voice, "in case you are engaged, but the raw rice is cooked. At that time, even if Liang Chenglu is Gu Linhan, we will have no way out! "


    Pei Qingle smiles bitterly. She wants to say, even now, they are not engaged. What can she do?


    She has tried, but Gu Linhan''s reaction is just that she is a woman who throws herself in her arms.


    "What about Xiao Rui? Or do you have contact with the people who care for your family? " Sister Lin knows that Pei Qingle has been worried about this matter, so she also has a variety of ideas: "even if it is amnesia, but see their own family, should also have a reaction?"

 Chapter 733

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 734

    However, something happened the next day. Xiaqing originally wanted to participate in the bidding with Liang Chenglu. In the morning, she received a notice and asked her to rush back to Binhai to deal with an urgent document.


    But under, the summer fine can only put down the new sea this side of the matter to rush back.


    Before leaving, she looked at Liang Chenglu with a tangled face. She wanted to tell him more and let him not contact Pei Qingle that woman. But I''m afraid that if I say too much, it will arouse men''s suspicion.


    So I can only look around and say something else, until I get on the plane, I still feel uneasy.


    On this side, Liang Chenglu has arrived at Xia''s home and began to prepare for the bidding.


    He is also the first person in charge of such a large project when he has just arrived in Xinhai. However, Liang Chenglu has no stage fright, his face is cold, his eyes do not take any emotion, and his born king''s breath is not angry and self-confident. Even if his expression is light, he still makes everyone can''t help but lower his head. In terms of momentum, he has already lowered his head.


    Br. < br. Pei Chenglu, wearing a long black dress at the party, is different from the one wearing the long black dress.


    Liang Chenglu quietly raised his eyebrows, but his sight always seemed to fall on Pei Qingle.


    The next moment, he immediately frowned, because the woman named Pei Qingle did not look at him, but whispered to the man on the side. The man was very excited when he saw him.


    Even so, Liang Chenglu still felt the discontent from his heart.


    What he has to admit is that every time he sees this woman, his mood will always be different and he will feel out of control.


    Liang Chenglu has a high demand for himself. Even if he loses his memory now, he is very clear about his character. He should belong to the kind of person who will not care about anyone and is alienated. But this Pei Qingle is the first person who can affect his emotion after he lost his memory.


    I have to say, he was very interested to know what was going on.


    At the formal beginning of the meeting, Xia Jia gave a large amount of investment, but now the companies bidding for the project began to give their own preliminary plans, which were analyzed and reviewed by their Xiashi team, and then carried out the second round. After three rounds, it could be decided who could get the project in the end.


    Liang Chenglu sat in the chair and watched these people talk about their company''s plans.


    Some people only said one or two words, and Liang Chenglu did not hesitate to write a no word. After listening to a few words, he was very dissatisfied.


    He gave the person in charge of the audit with a look in his eyes. The man was about 40 years old. He had been working in Xiashi for nearly ten years, but he was still scared out of cold sweat by his eyes.


    Pei Qingle and the men around him were in the last two. When it was the man''s turn to speak, Liang Chenglu knew that the other side was Gu''s.


    He listened carefully and raised his eyebrows. He was the most satisfied one. And the other person seems to know what he likes and cares about. There are several places in the plan that need not be mentioned, and even others have not paid attention to, but he told them. Moreover, the narrative habits and ideas are Liang Chenglu''s own style.


    After listening to him, Liang Chenglu''s face softened after a gloomy morning.


    When he saw the person who spoke, he looked at himself with excitement in his eyes. That vision... He would not regard him as the man named Gu Linhan again?


    Sure enough, the man began to say, "yes, I am Jiang Yuan! I don''t know you now, though I don''t know you! "


    Say say, so big a man unexpectedly eye socket is aglow.


    Liang Chenglu thought he would be impatient with his character, but when he saw this man, he didn''t have a fire in his heart. Instead, he felt very interesting. Therefore, he only raised eyebrows and said nothing more.


    Next, Liang Chenglu sat up straight and watched Pei Qingle step by step in the middle.


    Some people are born to attract everyone''s attention. They don''t need to do too many actions. They just need to go there and stand there, which is the most dazzling. Pei Qingle is such a person.


    She spoke slowly and methodically about her plan. Liang Chenglu listened to the first few words and continued to listen with more interest.


    This project is totally different from Gu''s traditional plan. It is very new and bold. However, it perfectly grasps the characteristics of Xia family.


    He looked up and took a deep look at Pei Qingle. I don''t know why, his heart actually rose a burst of pride.


    Why?


    Why does every time I see this woman, his heart, body, as if not under their own control, always emerge inexplicable emotions.


    After Pei Qingle finished speaking, although Liang Chenglu had no change on his face, he had already flashed countless ideas in his heart.At the end of the meeting, other people left one after another. The man named Li Jiangyuan looked at him reluctantly before he left. Liang Chenglu''s mouth was light and his smile was unexpected.


    And imperceptibly, the conference room only left him and Pei Qingle two people.


    "He was your former Secretary and was in charge of all aspects of you, so he knew your style very well. Did you think he had his own style


    Pei Qingle looked at the man lightly and asked in a low voice.


    Liang Chenglu didn''t agree. Instead, he asked, "Mr. Pei stayed alone. What do you want to say? Or do you want to do it again like before? "


    "It''s my own business to stay here. How come the person in charge of Liang University stayed with me? Do you find yourself interested in me Pei Qingle did not have the previous passive, the corners of his mouth gently smile.


    Liang Chenglu thought it was interesting, and his deep eyes surrounded Pei Qingle again.


    The four eyes look at each other like thunder and fire.


    Pei Qingle bold list, took the initiative to stand up, slowly walked to the man''s side, eyes motionless, locked in the man''s body: "I don''t know if you are interested in all the people''s arms, or only me?"


    As soon as her voice fell, Liang Chenglu immediately put his arm around her waist and took people to his arms. Pei Qingle immediately sat down on his leg and was deeply held by him again.

 Chapter 735

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 736

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 737

    The three adults present were speechless.


    Although they didn''t discuss with each other in advance, one eye contact knew that the other side planned not to mention the book to Xiaorui before the situation was stable. But after all, paper can''t hold fire. We should know, sooner or later.


    What should be faced is always unavoidable.


    Just in the face of Xiao Rui''s expectant eyes, Pei Qingle''s heart seems to be pricked by a needle. She squats down, gently rubs Xiaorui''s head and whispers, "he''s still alive."


    "I knew it!" Gu Mingrui held Pei Qingle''s hand with excitement. The brightest light flashed in his eyes: "sister, I knew it! Dad will never die. He will come back! Where is he? Why don''t you go home? Can you take me to see him


    Pei Qingle''s heart aches, the more excited Xiaorui is, the more difficult her words are to say.


    After a long time, Pei Qingle said: "Xiao Rui, listen to me first. Dad, he should have been hurt when he jumped into the sea, so he... He doesn''t remember us now


    "Don''t you remember?" Gu Mingrui''s happy expression suddenly froze on his face, bewildered and helpless.


    Lin Meishu couldn''t help crying.


    It should have been a perfect reunion, but still have to experience these.


    Pei Qingle held him tightly in his arms: "I know it''s hard to face, but we have to face it. Xiao Rui, believe in him and us. He will remember us! "


    Gu Mingrui did not speak for a long time. After a while, he slowly patted Pei Qingle on his back: "I know. Sister, don''t worry, I won''t be sad. As long as dad is alive, he will remember us. Don''t worry, will you? "


    Pei Qingle see him but also comfort themselves, eyes suddenly red.


    At this time, the more sensible Xiaorui is, the more distressed she is.


    In many evenings after Gu Linhan''s accident, Xiao Rui was almost always with her. Although the little guy was small, he never made trouble and sometimes comforted her. On many nights, they both slowly fell asleep with the missing of Gu Linhan.


    The most important reason why Pei Qingle didn''t give up is that she knew that no matter what others think, there is always a Gu Mingrui in this world who, like her, is looking forward to the miracle and waiting for Gu Linhan to come back.


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry!" Pei Qingle forced the tears back, showing a smile: "you are right, he will think of us."


    Gu Mingrui nodded hard. After a while, he gently pinched Pei Qingle''s sleeve and whispered, "sister, can you take me to see my dad? I want to see him. "


    Little guy''s eyes are full of expectations, Pei Qingle how bear to refuse, so nodded to agree.


    In the evening, she watched Xiao Rui finish his homework and coax people to sleep. Then she left the bedroom and went to the living room to have a look. Lin Meishu did not leave.


    "What now?" Lin Meishu really has no idea. Mr. Gu has no skills in dealing with Gu''s affairs. In addition, Gu Shuyan and his colleagues have been making trouble. They have been waiting for nothing for so long.


    "We can''t know what character Lin Han is. I''m afraid it will backfire if I press hard. Now I can only take it step by step. As Xiaorui said, he will remember sooner or later. "


    "But... Aren''t you afraid of his engagement?"


    Pei Qingle wryly laughed: "afraid, how can you be afraid? But what can be done? "


    Maybe her smile is too bitter, and Lin Meishu can''t find any words for a moment. Finally, she can only sigh silently, and her face is full of fatigue.


    The next day, Pei Qingle finished his work and took Gu Mingrui to Xiashi''s downstairs.


    They sat in the car, motionless looking at the people coming and going, and finally in an hour, saw a man come out!


    "It''s dad!" Gu Mingrui immediately called out, he excitedly grasped Pei Qingle''s hands and waved: "sister, it''s really Dad! But... Why is Dad wearing that mask? "


    Referring to this, Pei Qingle thought of the scar he saw that day and felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    So she whispered, "Dad''s hurt. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see him."


    Two people get off the car one after the other. Gu Mingrui can''t wait to run out and run to the man''s arms. He hugs his legs: "Dad!"


    Liang Chenglu was stunned and looked at the child who suddenly appeared in front of him and asked him to call him his father. His brow wrinkled.


    Then, he saw Pei Qingle coming slowly.


    "This is Xiao Rui, your child." Take a deep breath.


    Gu Mingrui raised his head and looked at his father eagerly.


    Liang Chenglu saw that although the other party was young, he wanted to look like him very much. He could not help rubbing his face on that tender cheek.


    Well, it feels good.


    Immediately, he looked at Pei Qingle: "me and your child?""Pei Qingle was speechless for a while, and then said embarrassed for a long time:" no, you are Xiaorui''s father, I''m not his mother. "


    Liang Chenglu raised his eyebrows: "what about the mother of the child? Why didn''t you come to me for a kiss? "


    Pei Qingle helpless: "I don''t know... You didn''t mention her to me."


    "So your Mr. Gu Lin, Han Gu, had a child with an unknown woman and was with you again? And I haven''t told you who that woman is, dead or alive? Mr. Pei, how do I feel that this Mr. Gu is a scum man? "


    "..."


    Pei Qingle was speechless for a long time and could only say, "are you scolding yourself?"


    "No, I''m not Gu Linhan, so I''m not scolding myself. And... "Liang Chenglu looked at his little fellow still holding himself:" sorry, I''m not your father, you recognize the wrong person. "


    Gu Mingrui did not let go, raised his head and said, "Dad is so stupid!"


    Even Pei Qingle stood aside in tears and laughter. If Gu Linhan remembered one day, at that time...


    at this time, Gu Mingrui loosened the man''s legs and said in a loud voice: "I am your son, she is your favorite woman! Although you don''t remember me, I am very sad, but for the sake of your amnesia, I forgive you! However, you should remember what I said now, we are the two who love you most in the world, and you are also the one who loves us most in the world. Dad, you must think of us earlier, or I will be really angry! "


    Liang Chenglu looked at this little guy, and the expression on his face was so complicated that others could not see what he was thinking.

 Chapter 738

    Pei Qingle walked quickly past and held Xiao Rui in his arms.


    "Who are you, only you know best. I am also very clear about who Gu Linhan is waiting for. I know he''s not the kind of person who is willing to be cheated, and I know what he really cares about most. If you don''t have any doubts in your heart, it''s impossible. Lin Han, Xiao Rui and I have been waiting for you for a long time. Don''t let us wait any longer. "


    Pei Qingle voice is low, she did not like the previous several times, can''t wait to let the person in front of him believe what he said.


    Liang Chenglu was silent. After a while, he turned around and left first.


    "Stupid Dad! Don''t be sad, sister Pei Qingrui is busy comforting.


    Pei Qingle laughed: "it''s OK, I''m not sad. When he thinks about it in the future, it''s him who regrets it."


    The two looked at each other and laughed one after another.


    In the afternoon, Xia''s side will hold a simple meeting at the same time. In fact, it''s OK to send a person in charge of this kind of thing. But Pei Qingle doesn''t want to miss any opportunity to get along with Gu Linhan, so he pulls out of his busy work and goes to Xiashi.


    The meeting still had half an hour to start, but summer Qing appeared early. She took a look at Pei Qingle with a cold expression and asked with a smile, "Mr. Pei, can you speak with one step?"


    Pei Qingle squinted at her and followed her.


    Xia Xia Qing stops at the intersection between the two offices. There is no one here. She simply put away the polite smile on her face and turned to say in a cold voice: "Pei, don''t blame me for what I said. But what do you want to do if you continue to surround Chenglu like this? Does Pei always rush to be a third party and rob other people''s men? "


    "Xia Zong is really a cruel man. Can you scold yourself? Who in the world is being mean? " Pei Qingle sneered. He only thought that it was ridiculous to say that it was sunny in summer: "there are only two of us here. Don''t say anything. He is Liang Chenglu. Who do you think will believe this? He is Gu Linhan! And you, selfishly deprived him of his identity, deprived him of the right to know the truth, how can you still have the face to scold me


    "What do you know?" The summer fine whole body trembles roars out the sound: "is I accompany him! God gave him to me! How else could I have found him? You see, even God is on my side, he is destined to belong to me! Do you know how much I did to wake him up? Do you know how much painstaking efforts I have paid to accompany him to recover step by step in the past six months? You have no right to call me selfish


    Pei Qingle looked at her deeply: "so? When are you going to cheat yourself? If you are really magnanimous, you can tell him everything, tell him who he is, what he has experienced before, and he has a son! He will not forget that you are with him, and I can even let him make a choice. And you? What have you done? Don''t you think he''ll never remember who he is? "


    "Pa!"


    Summer Qing was stabbed to the pain point, when Pei Qingle didn''t respond, she slapped her in the face.


    "I will not give him to you! He is Liang Chenglu! It''s mine Summer Qing seemed to be crazy. At this time, she saw the figure on the mirror, and her face immediately changed. Almost instantaneously, she suddenly fell back and burst into tears.


    Pei Qingle''s face was still burning with pain. For a while, she couldn''t make out what she was doing. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw Liang Chenglu from behind.


    "..."


    after sitting on the ground in summer, Qing Qing changed her face to that soft expression. Her eyes were red and her tears were hanging on her face: "Mr. Pei, how can you do this? Even if I''m wrong, you can''t do it


    Pei Qingle: "when Liang Chenglu saw the scene in front of him, he helped Xiaqing up in the past.


    Sunny summer fell in his arms, soft cry: "Chenglu you come! I was just telling Mr. Pei that you are not Gu Linhan. I want her to let you go and not add trouble to you. But she... She pushed me down and slapped me in the face


    "Miss Xia, has anyone ever said that your acting skills are really bad?" Pei Qingle stares at her coldly.


    This acting skill is far worse than Xiao Weiwei.


    "Look at her!" Xia Xia Qing, with an aggrieved face, said to Liang Chenglu: "I have heard about Pei before I came to Xinhai. I have never believed those things of general Pei. Today, it seems that they are right. People who have been in prison for six years are not normal people! "


    Liang Chenglu looked at the sunny summer in his arms and asked in a low voice, "are you hurt?"


    "Well, it hurts." Summer fine said, tears pattered down.


    Pei Qingle frowned. Although the man''s tone sounds like peace, she is sensitive to capture that when he talks to Xia Tianqing, his tone will be more gentle.


    Just like I did to myself.


    This recognition makes her face more burning pain.


    "Mr. Pei, please respect yourself. It doesn''t mean you are easy to be bullied Liang Chenglu''s tone cooled down again, even his eyes became cold.How could Xia Qing let go of this opportunity to be a good man, seize Liang Chenglu''s hand and say in a soft voice, "let''s go first. It''s useless to talk to such people so much."


    Liang Chenglu nodded and helped her. They walked away slowly.


    From the beginning to the end, except for the warning eyes, the man never saw Pei Qingle again.


    Pei Qingle leaned against the cold wall and took a deep breath.


    Just now that monitor, summer clear is to use sufficient strength, cause her half face to feel swollen now.


    Unfortunately, Liang Chenglu couldn''t see it at all.


    She is too lazy to explain so much, after all, when the other party does not believe in himself, it is useless to say more.


    On the other hand, Xia Xia Qing repeatedly mentioned the rumors of Pei Qingle in front of Liang Chenglu. However, Liang Chenglu''s expression was always indifferent. At the end, the man just glanced coldly: "which face was injured?"


    Summer fine pointed to his right half of the face: "this, good pain!"


    Liang Chenglu raised his eyebrows: "didn''t you say the left side just now?"


    "Is it?" Summer fine suddenly stunned, embarrassed to scratch the head: "may be I said wrong."


    Liang Chenglu squinted: "you didn''t say anything just now."


    Tone has not been gentle before, indifferent to the bone.


    Summer fine body a shudder, mouth opened and closed, do not know how many times, but also difficult to find a sentence for their own explanation.

 Chapter 739

    Xia''s meeting officially began. Pei Qingle was the latest one to appear. She did not look at other people and went straight back to her seat.


    In other people''s narration, she was sensitive to find that a line of sight fell on her body. When she suspected that it was Liang Chenglu, she raised her head and saw a strange face.


    The man, sitting opposite him, looked about his age, dressed in a brown suit, plain looking, not handsome, but passable. At this time, he saw Pei Qingle looking at himself, and then he gently laughed.


    Pei Qingle returned with a smile, but could not help but wonder about the identity of the other party.


    This person appeared at this meeting. From the direction of sitting, it seems that he is not from Xia family.


    So... The heads of the remaining bidding companies?


    After the meeting, Pei Qingle didn''t want to face Gu Linhan, so he got up first and left the office in a hurry.


    She was walking in front of her, and behind her came a strange and familiar voice.


    "Mr. Pei! Please stop! "


    Pei Qingle turned and saw the man he had just met at the meeting.


    "How do you do, Mr. Pei. I''ve heard of you for a long time. I finally met you today. Please allow me to take a moment to introduce myself. My name is Gao Tiande, general manager of brilliant group. Mr. Pei also took part in the bidding


    Gao Tiande said with a smile and handed his postcard in both hands.


    Pei Qingle took over, she almost no doubt, immediately confirmed that this person is Lin Jie mouth that saved the precarious brilliant man.


    "Hello, I''ve heard that Mr. Gao is very good. It''s my honor to meet today." Pei Qingle said politely, this kind of thing of wearing high hats each other, she did not less than a year ago, has been handy.


    It''s just that...


    she looks into Gao Tiande''s eyes. Although she has never seen this person''s face, he feels very familiar with his eyes and smile.


    And the voice just now, she always felt that although this person''s voice was strange, the tone of his speech was very familiar.


    It''s weird.


    Pei Qingle quietly looked at the man''s appearance in front of him again, and determined that he did not know.


    "Mr. Pei, I''m going to leave first. I hope our two families can have business contacts in the future Gao Tiande said with a smile.


    Pei Qingle immediately nodded: "pray for our cooperation."


    With that, she looked at Gao Tiande''s back and began to think.


    On the other side, Gao Tiande did not go far away. Instead, he stood at the corner. At this time, his face was no longer like that of a polite smile. He touched his face and showed a sneer.


    He recalled that Pei Qingle saw his reaction just now, and the cruelty in his eyes became more and more obvious, just like the letter from the most poisonous snake in the world, emitting a strong malice.


    Gao Tiande loosened his tie and clenched his fists.


    ...


    Pei Qingle still felt strange. However, she felt that she had never met this person. Therefore, she only carefully put her business card in her bag and wanted to ask sister Lin to investigate the background of this person some other day.


    In this way, future cooperation is also convenient.


    Pei Qingle got on her car. At the moment of her driving, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the car, and did not move. She quickly stepped on the brake.


    Standing in front of the car is clearly Liang Chenglu!


    Pei Qingle was startled and immediately opened the door to the man. He yelled: "are you crazy?"


    Liang Chenglu''s expression was light, and he didn''t feel that he had done anything dangerous. He took Pei Qingle''s hand and took him to the co driver''s seat. Then he sat in the driver''s seat and drove the car seriously.


    What are you doing? Where are you taking me? " Pei Qingle looked puzzled, and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Liang Chenglu squinted at her: "who was that man just now?"


    "Which one?" Pei Qingle Leng for a moment, just reaction, he asked should be Gao Tiande: "I talk to men, what do you care? Don''t you say you are not Gu Linhan? "


    "Mr. Pei''s mouth is very hard." Liang Chenglu quietly accelerated the speed: "before I kiss you, it is not like this, at that time the general manager Pei, soft mouth..." he did not finish the words, but a meaningful look at Pei Qingle''s lips.


    "You..." after Pei Qingle lost his memory, his character changed a lot!


    Is it that without the blessing of the status of Third Master Gu, his nature has been exposed?


    What a bad man!


    "Where the hell are you taking me? I want to go back to the company and I have something to deal with! " Pei Qingle said without any good breath.


    Liang Chenglu did not answer. Instead, he continued to drive his car and brake at a corner. He opened the door and turned around and said, "wait in the car honestly. I''ll be back in a minute."Pei Qingle looked at his back, clearly he can regardless of everything directly in the driver''s seat to drive away, but she is still unpromising obedient and honest sitting.


    After about ten minutes, Liang Chenglu opened the door and looked satisfied when he saw Pei Qingle.


    "Mr. Liang, since you all said that you are not Lin Han, why do you still..."


    before Pei Qingle finished his words, he saw the medicine in the man''s hand.


    "This..." her heart suddenly a soft, on the spot can''t say a word.


    Liang Chenglu quickly took a cotton swab dipped in the medicine, raised Pei Qingle''s chin, gently wiped her right face.


    The car was narrow, and the distance between them was very close. Pei Qingle could even hear her heartbeat. She asked in a stuffy voice, "how do you know I was beaten? Aren''t you concerned about your sunny summer


    She had to admit that she didn''t care, even if she said Gu Linhan just lost her memory. But today, when Gu Lin looks at her expressionless, her heart is still deeply hurt.


    "Jealous?" After taking the medicine, Liang Chenglu asked with a smile.


    Pei Qingle nodded without hesitation: "yes, jealous! How do you compensate me? "


    Liang Chenglu picked up his eyebrows, then raised Pei Qingle''s chin again, bent slightly, and whispered near Pei Qingle''s ear, "if Pei always wants to kiss me, he can act directly instead of being so reserved."


    "Who, who wants to kiss you!" Pei Qingle pushed the man away, but his ears were already hot.


    Liang Chenglu laughed and looked at her with great interest.

 Chapter 740

    Perhaps seeing her red ears, Liang Chenglu came close to her again: "don''t you really want to? Well? "


    Pei Qingle saw the man''s deep eyes with a smile. She always thought that Gu Linhan''s eyes were very good-looking, narrow and round. She usually did not smile with a sharp, but when she laughed, her eyes seemed to have starlight, which made her indulge in them.


    So she unconsciously stepped back a little, but did not escape from the man''s arms, but closed her eyes.


    "It seems that Pei''s body is more honest than his mouth." Liang Chenglu raised Pei Qingle''s chin and kissed the lips that Xiao thought for a long time.


    He didn''t think he was the one who put lust in the first place. After he woke up, he didn''t feel at all, no matter how much the two of them had been in love before. In the past, he felt that his character had changed after he lost his memory. Later, in his relationship, he felt that he was born to be a man of indifference.


    But now...


    Liang Chenglu is tasting Pei Qingle''s lips. What he doesn''t want to deny is that since the first kiss, he has fallen in love with this feeling. Every time he sees this woman, he wants to keep people firmly in his arms and not let her look at others!


    The temperature inside the car is getting hotter and hotter. It is no longer a simple kiss.


    They hugged each other tightly, and the sound in the car came one after another. Pei Qingle was caught off guard and collapsed in Liang Chenglu''s arms.


    After the end, Liang Chenglu''s face was satisfied, as if the hungry beast was finally full. He drove Pei Qingle home and handed the medicine to the other party before he got off the car.


    "Remember to go home at night and paint by yourself." Liang Chenglu gave a light account.


    Pei Qingle took the medicine and took a deep look at each other. She stood under the street lamp in some confusion.


    She can feel that Gu Linhan has feelings for herself, but she can''t see any love in each other''s eyes. Now this person''s eyes always have a layer of alienation. Even when they kiss the most affectionate, she suddenly opens her eyes and only sees the desire / hope in each other''s eyes - it''s not about love.


    "What are you... Thinking about now?" Pei Qingle is almost mumbling to ask, her eyebrows tightly wrinkled, the expression looks very uneasy.


    Liang Chenglu had already got out of the car. After hearing this, he turned back.


    He didn''t say anything, just bent over, after Pei Qingle opened the window, he raised his hand and gently extended it on her brow.


    The two men looked at each other through the window.


    Pei Qingle Si did not hide her love and miss. No matter who the person standing in front of her thinks she is, in her heart, he will always be her favorite person, which will not change.


    Liang Chenglu''s hand on her brow went down all the way, covering her eyes, blocking the sight with strong feelings.


    "Good night, good dream." Liang Chenglu said in a low voice and immediately released his hand.


    Pei Qingle opened her eyes and saw his back turning away. She stretched out her hand to grab, but only caught a piece of air.


    Finally, she can only helplessly watch the figure of the man disappear in her sight.


    When Liang Chenglu returned to Xia''s home, she saw Xia Tianqing sitting in the living room. She looked very upset, and even looked at him with deep complexity.


    "Where have you been?" Xia Qingqing can''t wait to ask. After the meeting, she looked for Liang Chenglu all over the company, and no one answered the phone. Where else can he go if he doesn''t know anyone in Xinhai? At this time to see people back, the heart still did not put down, just worried about the accident.


    Liang Chenglu said faintly: "it''s something to go out."


    Summer Qing wants to ask what, but the words are on the edge of his mouth. After seeing Liang Chenglu''s cold expression, she still dare not ask.


    It''s strange that she saved the man and even gave him a new identity. Even now, the man is also for her family in the work, but summer sunny or subconscious will be afraid.


    She sighed silently in her heart. Since the man appeared in her world, the self-esteem and pride that she used to be proud of were all gone.


    I became the kind of woman who I despised most, who was worried about gain and loss, full of love only.


    "Chenglu, don''t misunderstand today''s affairs." "Miss Pei really pushed me. Her character is worse than you think. I... I''m so afraid that you are cheated by her. Chenglu, can you understand my mood? Before you fell down the mountain and almost died, I was going to collapse. Now it''s not easy for you to come back to me. I''m really afraid of losing you again. I can''t do without you! "


    Summer fine said, I first cried out, took the initiative to go forward, hands tightly hugged Liang Chenglu''s waist.


    However, she did not wait for the comfort she wanted. Liang Chenglu just patted her on the back twice, without even saying a word, and directly broke her arms.


    "Go to bed early and don''t think too much."


    Liang Chenglu said lightly and got up to leave.Summer Qing looks at his back and holds his fists tightly!


    This is not right!


    Even before in the Binhai time, the man did not have how warm to her, but also did not have now so indifferent!


    What happened when she didn''t know? Never think of...


    No, it''s impossible!


    Xiaqing shakes his head quickly. He will never remember the things before. The doctor once said that his brain was injured too much and it is difficult to recover this time. What''s more, she specially went to a psychologist and kept hinting.


    If, according to the normal development, Liang Chenglu should be very resistant to Gu Linhan and tell himself repeatedly that he will not recover his memory. As long as he holds his hand and gets engaged quickly, he can cook the cooked rice as soon as possible. At that time, even if Pei Qingle has any plan, there will be no chance to display it!


    The next day.


    Pei Qingle came to Pei''s early in the morning, thinking of the man yesterday, she immediately called sister Lin to the office.


    "If you look at this man named Gao Tiande, I always feel that his eyes are very familiar. They are not eyes, but the eyes. There is a sense of familiarity that we can''t say. Have we cooperated before?" Pei Qingle asked in a low voice.


    Sister Lin took the photo, looked at it carefully several times, and shook her head: "no, I haven''t seen this person at all. Moreover, Guanghui cooperated with us once before, and the person in charge was not him. What''s up? What do you think is abnormal?


    Pei Qingle shakes her head. Although she still doesn''t know her, she always has a feeling that she can''t speak.

 Chapter 741

    However, now also really can''t see what to come, perhaps is oneself all over the woods.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "Gao Tiande should be the person in charge of Guanghui that you said last time, and it is estimated that he will also be our competitor in the future. Well, give me his details as soon as possible, including the projects he is in charge of in glory, and we will know his style in advance


    "OK, no problem." Sister Lin nodded quickly.


    "In addition, although our focus at this stage is on Xia''s project, I always feel that something will happen, so you ask the planning department to find another direction. We can''t put all our eggs in one basket


    Sister Lin frowned: "we have always been looking for projects, but the company has its own division of labor. It is difficult to focus on two major projects at the same time. It will only be more than the gain. Qingle, do you have any problems? What''s wrong with Xia''s project? "


    "Not yet." Pei Qingle shook his head and said, "but I think it''s strange. You see, even if the summer is sunny, he says that Lin Han is Liang Chenglu, but who believes it? Moreover, she knows my relationship with Lin Han, and from her attitude towards me, she can feel that she cares. If so, why should we go so smoothly? "


    "Summer clear this person I have some understanding, she should not be the kind of emotional and affect the interests of people." Sister Lin said in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle is not sure. She thinks of the things that the other party has done before. She is not a big miss of Xia family who is full of reason.


    "Anyway, we are still on guard. You may as well contact the project. If we encounter a better situation, we will withdraw directly. After all, we are not sure that we can win this project of Xia family. " Pei Qingle made a simple and clear decision.


    Sister Lin should not waste time, but go out to do her own business.


    And Pei Qingle in the office looked at the photo of Gao Tiande in his hand and fell into meditation.


    Gu.


    "What''s up? Do you have the initiative to contact us Gu Shuyan looked at her own nails, which were covered with bright diamonds. She was very satisfied, so she had a smile on her face, but her expression was still condescending.


    Li jiangyuanshu said in a low voice: "not yet. They have been very fair this time. Everything follows the process."


    "What?" Gu Shuyan''s Fengyan pick, the smile on her face suddenly stopped and asked in a cold voice: "what''s going on? Is your business plan not good? Otherwise, how could Xia family not contact us? Don''t they know how honored it is to cooperate with Gu? "


    Li Jiangyuan is speechless about this attitude, but the other party is still his boss, so he can only say: "Mr. Gu, what Xiashi wants to start this time is new energy. We started relatively late, and we don''t have an advantage in it. And our competitor, Pei Shi, as you know, has already done very well in this area. "


    Speaking of, the reason why Pei can do so well, or thanks to Gu Shuyan.


    If there is anything new and profitable in the development of Xinhai, Gu must be the first to grasp the business opportunities. When Gu Linhan was in power, he was always able to stand at the forefront of development, always allowing Gu to keep pace with the development of the whole world, and all resources were in the first place.


    Sometimes, Gu will even monopolize a brand-new industry, and relying on Gu Linhan''s personal ability, even if other enterprises are dissatisfied, they can''t do anything with Gu.


    Therefore, when new energy was just emerging in Xinhai last year, the other management of Gu started the project.


    However, Gu Shuyan, general manager of Gu Shuyan, felt disgusted, infeasible, too radical, and other reasons, and constantly delayed the project, turning to his so-called parties and publicity of fame, which led Gu to miss the best opportunity.


    When Ms. Gu saw that new energy was indeed profitable, she prepared to take action, but Pei Qingle took the lead.


    So now Pei''s development is going smoothly. However, they are just starting in this area, or because they have acquired a small company and bought each other''s funds. But it can only be called soup, not even the meat residue to eat.


    "This is Pei again! Are you blind in summer? Even women like Pei Qingle dare to cooperate Gu Shuyan roared angrily.


    Li Jiangyuan is silent. When he should not speak by himself, he will not say more.


    Now he has no impatience at the beginning. Anyway, their father came back alive. Although his identity is wrong, it will be sooner or later to restore his memory and return to Gu''s family. Sooner or later, he will not have to see this woman''s face that makes him physically disgusted!


    "There''s a party I''m going to hold tomorrow. I''d like to ask Xia Qing in front of her! What kind of bidding? What other enterprises does she look for when Gu is here? " Gu Shuyan said coldly.


    Li Jiangyuan''s eyes are cold, it seems that a year''s time did not let this woman clearly realize one thing.The reason why Gu Shi got to this point today is not Gu''s strong capital, but Gu Linhan!


    ...


    Pei Qingle left Pei''s family and went slowly to the parking lot, but there was a sound of horn behind him.


    Frightened at the same time, she quickly turned around, thinking that she would see Gu Linhan''s figure, but did not expect to see an unexpected person.


    Gao Tiande sat in the car and looked at her with a smile: "Mr. Pei, I happened to do something around here. I thought I could run into you, but I didn''t expect to be met by me!"


    "Is it? What a coincidence. " Pei Qingle faint smile, do not know why, this man gives her the feeling is very uncomfortable.


    "Yes, since it''s such a coincidence, I wonder if Mr. Pei would like to give me a chance. I want to invite you to dinner." Gao Tiande slowly drove the car over, got out of the car in person, opened the door, and made an invitation gesture.


    Pei Qingle wanted to refuse, but Gao Tiande said in a low voice: "I know something about Xia''s project. I think Pei will be interested in it."


    Words are said to this share, Pei Qingle also has no reason to refuse, so he got on the car.


    When she lowered her head to fasten her seat belt, she didn''t notice that Gao Tiande''s smile on her face disappeared in an instant, and she was staring at her maliciously, as if to cut her into pieces.

 Chapter 742

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 743

    If Gu Linhan can survive, then Lu Wenhua, who has not been able to salvage the body, will probably still be alive.


    Pei Qingle has never given up tracking each other''s whereabouts for more than a year, but she has no harvest. As long as one day is not sure that Lu Wenhua is dead, her heart will always be uneasy.


    "Not yet..." sighed sister Lin, knowing that as long as this matter is not solved in one day, it will be like a knife hanging on top of her head, and it may fall down at any time, and kill them by surprise.


    Pei Qingle eyes helpless: "just hope the sea to give some strength, let him really die, so that everyone is safe, also do not need to set off any waves because of him."


    ...


    Xiashi.


    Gu Shuyan was sitting on the main seat of the conference room. She was born with a sense of superiority. She always looked at everyone with disdain.


    But today, when she saw the man with a mask in front of her, her eyes suddenly shrank. She even lost the lofty posture that she always had to put forward in the future, and even bent over her waist nervously.


    She just looked at it and could conclude that this was Gu Linhan, who made his teeth itch!


    In particular, Gu Linhan is just like him, who is so indifferent! Do not put others in the eye, and this is Gu Shuyan the most unbearable thing!


    "I don''t know what Mr. Gu is doing today?" In summer, sunny took the initiative to ease the atmosphere.


    Gu Shuyan can only temporarily take her attention away from Gu Linhan and turn to xiaqingqing and say, "Tianqing, when you chased Linhan in our house before, but I''m called aunt. How can you become so talented now?"


    "I was wrong, aunt." Summer sunny did not say much, but quickly changed a name.


    Gu Shuyan once again took a look at the man in front of her. Now she has just settled down in Gu''s family. If Gu Linhan comes back, it will be extremely disadvantageous to her. It''s better to kill this man than to kill him with summer sunshine!


    "That''s right. It''s sunny. I have nothing else to do today. It''s just that I understand your intention to have a good relationship with various enterprises when you first come to Xinhai. But you have to be clear about who you really want to work with. " Gu Shuyan picked up the tea in front of her and drank it slowly.


    Summer fine smell speech smile: "I know aunt is for our good, but Xinhai this side of the matter, my father has fully entrusted to Chenglu, even I have no management power."


    Gu Shuyan''s hand holding the cup was stunned, and her face was a little ugly: "what do you mean? I''ll just say that these bids are totally meaningless, just delaying your time. You go to inquire, what is there in Xinhai that Gu wants and can''t get? Even from your point of view, it is the best choice to cooperate with Gu


    "Is it? I heard that the new energy project before you was preempted by Pei''s, leading to your Gu''s just starting in this respect. " Liang Chenglu sneered: "general manager Gu is really a big tone. He came to ask for our cooperation, but he refused to put a low profile. Do you want us to flatter you?"


    Gu Shuyan became angry and immediately dropped the cup on the table: "do you know who you are talking to now?"


    "Yes." Liang Chenglu lightly raised eyebrows: "in and a fool."


    "Dare you call me a fool?" Gu Shuyan''s eyes widened in disbelief, her whole body trembled and her face was livid. She pointed to the man and said, "what are you? You dare to scold me? Am I wrong? It''s an honor for you to cooperate with Gu! "


    Liang Chenglu looked at her with deep sarcasm in his eyes: "since it''s our pleasure, why do you want to come here? Isn''t it because you''re not sure? Mr. Gu, the rules of the game are up to me, and you, as a participant, honestly do what I ask you to do. "


    "Mr. Gu, calm down first." Summer Qing quickly advised: "Chenglu has no other meaning, he always talks in this style, please don''t mind."


    "Good! I remember! It''s sunny in summer. When you come to ask me in the future, remember what you did to me today! I Gu Shuyan will revenge her if she has any revenge! Then don''t cry and regret to ask me! "


    Gu Shuyan clenched her teeth and refused to stay here for another second, leaving with Bao Qi.


    Xiaqing looked at her back and didn''t care. She just turned around and said with a smile, "Chenglu, thank you for maintaining the Xia family just now. If my father knows, he will be as happy as I am."


    "I''m just telling the truth. It''s my job. There''s no maintenance." Liang Chenglu''s tone is light, without any feelings.


    Summer Qing clenched her fist, and the smile on her face was also stiff.


    She looked at Liang Chenglu finishing the documents and turned to go. She immediately said, "Chenglu, would you like to have lunch together? I have a reservation for the restaurant. "


    Liang Chenglu shook his head decisively and refused: "I still have something to do."


    "What can I do for you? Your... "Xia Xia Qing''s words have not finished, he was Liang Chenglu''s warning glance, immediately closed his mouth, can only stand in situ to watch Liang Chenglu''s back gradually disappear in her sight....


    Pei Qingle stretched and looked up from his work. It was already noon.


    She did not eat on time, and when she thought of eating, she casually found something to cope with.


    It was still early today, so she packed up her things and went downstairs alone to buy some food in the convenience store.


    Just as she walked out of the company''s gate, a horn sounded quickly. Pei Qingle was startled. Subconsciously, she looked up and saw a black car parked opposite. The window just rolled down slowly, revealing the perfect and somewhat excessive half face of the man.


    Pei Qingle''s heart suddenly jumped, thinking of countless times, Gu Linhan was waiting for her. At that time, the relationship between the two people could not be exposed. She always had to watch the people around carefully and get into the car when no one noticed.


    That person always looks at her with doting and gentle eyes and attracts her.


    After Gu Linhan''s accident, every time Pei Qingle comes out of the company, his heart aches severely as long as he sees a car parked there.


    "Come here."


    Liang Chenglu saw that she did not move and thought she was refusing, so he opened his mouth.


    Man''s tone can not be refuted, Pei Qingle subconsciously raised his legs, step by step toward him.


    Liang Chenglu opened the co pilot''s door and asked Pei Qingle to come up. At the moment when he saw that the other side was sitting firmly, he leaned over towards her...


    and

 Chapter 744

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 745

    "Lin Han?! What''s the matter? " Pei Qingle couldn''t say anything in a hurry, because the man''s look was too painful. She knew Gu Linhan''s character. If it wasn''t for the pain, he would never show such an expression.


    "Don''t call me Gu Linhan! I''m not him Liang Chenglu clenched his fist and almost squeezed the words out of his teeth. His head seemed to have been opened alive. Every cell was crying with pain, even breathing.


    Pei Qingle''s Distressed eyes turned red and nodded: "good! How are you, Liang Chenglu? Shall I take you to the hospital


    Liang Chenglu clenched his lips without any blood color. He took a deep look, pulled Pei Qingle into his arms, held down her struggling body, and whispered in her ear, "don''t move!"


    Pei Qingle was obedient immediately. She felt the man''s arms tightly encircle her in his arms, bent over his head against her chest, and kept breathing deeply. After a long time, the man''s tight body was just a little relaxed.


    "What''s up? Does it still hurt? " Pei Qingle asked.


    Liang Chenglu did not raise his head, but buried his head in Pei Qingle''s neck. He took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice, "Pei is always better than the curative effect of the hospital."


    "I''m not kidding you." Pei Qingle immediately worried, she thought just a man''s appearance began to panic: "do you often like this?"


    "No, this is the first time." Liang Chenglu said softly that every time he said a word, the hot breath would be sprayed on the skin of Pei Qingle''s sensitive neck, which made her brain roar, but could not bear to push this man away.


    "Why? Do you remember something? " Pei Qingle asked tentatively.


    Liang Chenglu tightened his arms: "because you are angry with me. I''m not the man Gu Linhan. Don''t mention him in front of me. I''ll be angry. If I get angry, I''ll be like that just now. Mr. Pei, you''ll be distressed. "


    Pei Qingle: "how does she feel that a man is like a child who is jealous of herself.


    For the sake of the child''s illness, Pei Qingle did not refute, but raised his arms, took the initiative to hold the man''s waist, and breathed deeply.


    Two people hold so, until the delivery of food came, just in a hurry to get up.


    "If you try these dishes, they should suit your taste." Pei Qingle said with a smile.


    Liang Chenglu asked: "suitable for me or for that man?"


    Pei Qingle:...


    when she was too lazy to pay attention to him, Pei Qingle did not say a word and ate her own meal. However, she still observed the man''s movements and found that he was just disgusted with his mouth, but his chopsticks never stopped. It seemed that he was really hungry.


    Pei Qingle looked at him helplessly and sighed silently.


    After dinner, Liang Chenglu drove Pei Qingle back to Pei''s family. Before getting off the bus, he pressed the person in the car and kissed her fiercely. Until Pei Qingle was about to gasp, he released her lips.


    "You are really..." Pei Qingle was helpless.


    "What is it?" Liang Chenglu asked contentedly.


    Pei Qingle didn''t have any good spirit to say: "overbearing and overbearing!"


    "No matter how arrogant and overbearing I am, don''t you still like it, Mr. Pei?" Liang Chenglu and his self-confidence, he turned around Pei Qingle''s chin, his deep eyes with light, his voice was low and hoarse: "remember, it''s me who kisses you, it''s me who eats with you, it''s me, Liang Chenglu, not the man in your mouth!"


    Pei Qingle was burned by the light in his eyes and thought of his pale face. When he reached the mouth, he did not say anything. He just nodded gently and chose to compromise.


    Back to Pei''s, the more she thought about it, the more wrong she felt. She knocked on the door of sister Lin''s office.


    Sister Lin had just finished her meal and was still dealing with the documents. When she saw Pei Qingle''s absent-minded appearance, she originally wanted to ask what was wrong, but after a careful look, she burst out laughing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Pei Qingle looked at her inexplicably.


    Sister Lin pursed her lips: "look at your own lips. Have you come back so aboveboard all the way? Tut, I wanted to ask you to have dinner with me this afternoon. I found that there was no one in your office and I was worried about it. I didn''t expect that you were going on a date. With whom? Has Gu Linhan come to see you


    Pei Qingle ignored sister Lin''s gossip for the time being, and quickly took out the mirror from her bag. Sure enough, she found that her lips were obviously abnormal pink and swollen.


    Gu Linhan, also known as Liang Chenglu, after amnesia, is more overbearing than before. It''s just a deep kiss. She''s too overbearing to let go of her lips!


    "Come to me." Pei Qingle didn''t care to blush, but sighed deeply.


    "That''s a good thing. Why do you have this look?"


    Pei Qingle frowned: "I don''t think it''s right. Now he rejects Gu Linhan. You think, he has a feeling for me, then he will doubt his identity, with Lin Han''s vigilance can not not care. But... He was disgusted when he mentioned Gu Linhan, and today... He suddenly covered his head and his face was pale. It should be painful. Do you think this is normal? ""Not normal." Sister Lin shook her head and her face sank.


    "I wonder if it''s summer Qing who has done something." Pei Qingle''s facial features wrinkled tightly: "I dare not mention Gu Linhan too much in front of him now, because his expression is too painful. Before finding out the truth, let him do Liang Chenglu for a while. "


    "What if they are engaged? Sunny summer is not a man who will wait in vain Sister Lin said her concerns.


    Pei Qingle sighed: "I can only try my best to stop it. If I go to rob marriage, I will make headlines again. Maybe we can have another fire in Pei''s family."


    Lin elder sister saw her this time can also tell jokes, also put down the heart: "wait for a time, take him to do an examination."


    It''s just that the saying is simple, but it''s very difficult to implement.


    Now that he is on guard, how can he be willing to do this examination.


    Pei Qingle is just glad that Gu Linhan is willing to approach her even if she loses her memory. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    "By the way, all the information about Raymond has been investigated. I''m going to send it to you. Have a look at it." Sister Lin said, from the side of the table picked up a stack of documents, handed to Pei Qingle''s hand.


    This document is not many, only two or three pages, most of which are the course of Lei Tiande''s entering the glory.

 Chapter 746

    Pei Qingle, who grew up in this orphanage with no resume, was very simple.


    His life had been a mediocre one before, and it was true that his business failed. And the real change is last year, after the glory.


    "There is a paragraph that is not written. After the failure of his business, the man named Raymond began to indulge in gambling and owed a lot of money Lin added.


    Pei Qingle frowned: "now? Have you paid back the money? "


    "It has been paid back." Sister Lin hesitated and said, "the amount is not small, but the other party is paying back in one breath, which gives me the feeling that I suddenly got a sum of money. And the man paid the money and went to Japan, where he stayed for half a month before he came back. After I came back, I immediately went to glory. At first, I was just a small salesman. However, in a short period of three months, I sat in my present position, which attracted the attention of their boss. "


    The more Pei Qingle listened, the more she felt that something was wrong. After dinner that day, she felt that the man named Lei Tiande didn''t seem to be able to gamble.


    Moreover, she always had a feeling that Lei Tiande''s mental style had changed before and after going to Japan.


    "Lei Tiande''s work style is very resolute, and he will never be sloppy. Since the brilliant boss gave him the power, his action has not been hindered and he has been more ruthless. And he had two competitors before, and now both of them have been driven out of glory, and the end is... Miserable. "


    Pei Qingle while listening to sister Lin said, while looking at the detailed information.


    She found that sister Lin was right. If Lei Tiande was a competitor, it would not be a good choice for Pei.


    But such a person, especially after seeing how he calculated his competitors, Pei Qingle did not dare to cooperate with him easily.


    "Let''s stand still and see what he wants to do. Such a person has a deep mind and must be careful when dealing with him. What''s more, we don''t know what the xias think now. In the end, this bidding is just a superficial skill. They have already had alternatives in mind. Or really look at the final choice of bidding, a fair competition


    Pei Qingle calm analysis, the more think, the more feel that the current Xiashi, is very similar to the new sea to stir up trouble.


    Now the opportunity, in front of them, is it to or not to?


    If you don''t want to, you always feel too bad. If you want to, you will feel that the risk is too big. Moreover, the purpose of the Xia family is not simple.


    "Would you like to inquire?" Sister Lin relaxed and looked at Pei Qingle in a teasing way.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t laugh and cry: "in what capacity? Besides, I''m afraid that Gu Linhan''s personality will not be mentioned any more by me. "


    But although the words said that, Lin Jie raised a wake-up, Pei Qingle or put in the heart.


    After all, this is related to Pei''s development direction for nearly half a year, so we have to be cautious.


    In the evening, Pei Qingle and Pei Zhengguo went to the Shen family together. Shen''s recent development is good. Shen Bailiang has courage and means. His age does not make him indecisive, but gives him full experience.


    However, the atmosphere of the Shen family is still not good.


    After Shen Ruyi lost her child, she divorced Bai Haoyu. Now she''s just staying at home alone all day.


    That is to say, Pei Qingle came here today, and she showed a rare smile and sat in the living room like a person.


    Huang nianbai secretly touched tears for this matter, but it''s hard to say who is right and who is wrong. They have been friends with the Bai family for so many years. They both know that the two children have come to this stage, which is a situation that no one wants to see.


    Although not too much blame, but the previous relationship is very difficult to maintain.


    "Qingle, I see how you have lost so much weight recently? Is there no rest Huang nianbai made a table full of dishes, looking at Pei Qingle, concerned.


    "Maybe I''m too busy to have a good rest. What''s more, every time you say I''m thin, others say that I''ve gained some meat recently! " Pei Qingle is smiling and coquettish. She has a deep feeling for Huang nianbai and feels that she is like another mother of her own.


    "Where''s the meat, you!" Huang nianbai looked at Pei Qing and Yueqing''s thin face with heartache: "I made a lot of delicious food today. You have to eat more, you know?"


    Pei Qingle immediately nodded and said, "every time I come, you have to work so hard to make a table of dishes. I feel sorry for that."


    "Come on, don''t say these polite words to me. I''ll be angry!" Huang nianbai slapped Pei Qingle''s palm and said with a smile, "if you come, this home will be more lively and Ruyi''s face will show a little smile. I wish you would come every day."


    "Well, as long as you don''t mind, I''ll come to disturb you as soon as I have time." Pei Qingle smiles.


    At the dinner table, two old friends, Pei Zhengguo and Shen Bailiang, talked about the recent events. Naturally, they talked about Gu Linhan and the changes caused by the Xia family''s march into Xinhai.But Shen Ruyi is reluctantly holding a smile, Pei Qingle saw her listlessness, quietly asked: "how is your health recently?"


    "Well, how about you?" Shen Ruyi''s face is pale, and a hand is habitually put on his abdomen, but there is no bulge, and it has become flat.


    Pei Qingle sighed in her heart. She wanted to ask what was going on several times. But looking at Shen Ruyi, she was afraid that she was sprinkling salt on her wound, so she didn''t know what happened.


    What she knew was that after Shen Ruyi''s child was lost, she advocated divorce.


    Bai Haoyu disagrees, and even asks her to persuade Shen Ruyi for countless times. However, Ruyi is extremely stubborn from small to big. No matter what others say, Ruyi can''t change his mind.


    So after his divorce, Bai Haoyu left Xinhai temporarily, and now he returns to Binhai to solve Bai''s affairs.


    He and Shen Ruyi are not even friends now.


    "Ruyi, have you ever thought about going to work in Uncle Shen''s company after getting well in a few days? Or you can come to Pei''s to see me. After all, there is something you can be busy with, and you won''t be at home all the time. " Pei Qingle asked in a low voice.


    "I..." Shen Ruyi even became difficult to speak: "I don''t know what I can do."


    This sentence is powerless and sad, even Pei Qingle is shocked to open his mouth.


    This is not like Shen Ruyi before.

 Chapter 747

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 748

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 749

    Peiqingle was as expected, and at the same time he reached out his hand, he immediately grasped his hand.


    Liang Chenglu smiled, holding himself on the railing in one hand, and climbed into the room. The man just stood still. Immediately, he put peiqingle in his arms and hugged her waist tightly: "Pei said no on his mouth, but he was honest. I couldn''t wait to let me come up?"


    "Peiqingle slanted:" I should not catch you, I should push you down! "


    Liang Chenglu heard that once again peiqingle body to his arms to the area, women suddenly, completely attached to his arms.


    "You give up? Well? " Liang Chenglu came together, bow his head in peiqingle''s ear and whispered.


    Peiqingle raised his eyes and saw him with a smile. One afternoon, his upset seemed to disappear in this moment.


    Give up?


    Naturally, it is reluctant.


    But what does the man now think of her? Do not admit that he is Gu Lin Han, but run to her so unclear, what is it to do?


    "How do you know about it here?" Peiqingle sighed in his heart and asked in a low voice.


    Liang Chenglu picked his eyebrows, and he could feel the woman in his arms unhappy: "what''s the matter? I''m not happy I''m here? "


    He said, pinched peiqingle''s nose, in the moment when he touched, his mind flashed through a scene, as if he used to be like this. But then came the head upload the intense pain, as if countless people were tearing his every hair.


    Liang Chenglu bite the tip of his tongue hard, and he can not continue to think about it. The pain on his head is gradually less.


    Peiqingle did not detect the man''s abnormality, but slowly pushed his arms open, and said: "I am very tired today, do not want to talk to you other, if you are OK, go straight from the gate."


    "Who said I was ok?" Liang Chenglu took the initiative to go up, and again from behind will peiqingle in his arms, this time, his arms made some strength, let the woman nowhere escape: "Pei is in a bad mood, is because of me?"


    Peiqingle turned around and looked at the man in front of him deeply: "what do you think of me like now? I..... I am not forcing you to be Gu Lin cold, nor is it forcing you to restore your memory. Just you think about it, as long as you are liangchenglu one day, we will never be together. Summer clear is your fiancee in this status, do you know? "


    She has been fed up with every time Gu Lin Han is secretly meeting, why can''t those declared love be put on the face?


    Liang Chenglu frowned and his face sank.


    "I know you must feel wrong. You have me in your heart, and I can feel it." Peiqingle refused to let go of the opportunity and seize the man''s hand: "you know what, right?"


    Liang Chenglu looked at her looking forward to the eyes, the peach blossom eyes with sincerity, but when he thought of the three words of Gu Lin Han, his head was like a blow, and he dashed out with his heart, so he cold and cold away her hand: "I am not the man in your mouth."


    Peiqingle''s face suddenly turned white, but when she thought of the headache attack of the man before, she dared not try again, but she could only let down her head disappointed and secretly hurt herself.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became repressed, only two people in silence breathing, Pei Qingle do not open his face, frown tightly.


    Liang Chenglu was unwilling to see her in the end. He admitted that he was special to the woman.


    Looking forward to meeting her, do not want to separate from her, hope to see her smile, do not want to see her tears, when see her, eager to hold her in the arms, feel her temperature.


    She was attracted by every word, every look, every movement she said.


    Liang Chenglu opened his mouth first: "if I am not the man in your mouth, will you still be like this?"


    "No!" Peiqingle turned around, his voice trembled, but his eyes were firm: "if you are not him, we will have nothing to do with it. I can only have him in my life, but also he. "


    Liang Chenglu''s face sank down instantly. His deep eyes contained deep anger. He even wanted to lock the woman in front of him, only to see, but to him!


    But when she saw the tears in the eyes of the woman and the tired expression on her face, Liang felt that all the violence in his body was scattered in the air, leaving only heartache.


    He couldn''t give up, after all.


    Liang Chenglu''s eyes were dark, looking at Pei Qingle pushing him away, and stood by the table beside him, and immediately ran after him.


    At this time, Liang Chenglu habitually looked at the table, and saw the sleeping pills.


    "You still eat this?" Liang frowned.


    Peiqingle turned around and saw sleeping pills, subconsciously wanted to take back, but by Liang Chenglu suddenly shrunk her hand, she could only grasp in the air, but by the other side of the hand, a sudden to grasp the arms."Can''t sleep? How long has it been? " Liang Chenglu asked in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle''s body was stiff: "when the rest is not good, I eat it."


    "Lies." Liang Chenglu said without any hesitation, and then put the sleeping pills in his pocket: "confiscate, do not eat later."


    "Why? That''s my medicine Pei Qingle wants to take it back. If she leaves this medicine, she can''t sleep all night, not only can''t sleep, but also dream of those terrible things.


    For her, it was the biggest torture.


    Liang Chenglu pressed her hand in his arms: "it''s not good for your health."


    "That''s my own body, too!" Pei Qingle was unwilling to struggle.


    Liang Chenglu shook his head and pinched her ear: "you are mine, so everything must listen to me."


    "Who is yours! Well - "


    Pei Qingle was caught off guard by a kiss on her lips. The tip of the man''s tongue skillfully penetrated into the warm mouth and did not give her any chance to refute again.


    "Good, I''m here." Liang Chenglu was kissing his lips and whispering with his lips.


    After a kiss, Pei Qingle''s legs have softened. She was held in her arms by a man and princess, and gently lay on the bed.


    Liang Chenglu bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the cheek. He helped her change her pajamas beside her. He lay down beside her and held the man in his arms again.


    "Sleep, I''ll be with you."


    Liang Chenglu let Pei Qingle lean on his chest, and his own hand caressed slowly behind Pei Qingle, with endless indulgence.


    Pei Qingle listened to the familiar heartbeat, breath, and slowly closed his eyes.

 Chapter 750

    When she woke up the next day, Pei Qingle felt itchy on her lips. She opened her eyes vaguely and ran into those eyes that would make people feel excited at any time. At this time, her eyes were full of smile, just like the first sunshine in the morning, and penetrated into her innermost heart.


    "Wake up at last? Mr. Pei has no consciousness at all? This harmless appearance lay in my arms, I did not know how many times to wake up. On purpose? " When Liang Chenglu spoke, he lowered his voice. His breath was like a feather. He scratched Pei Qingle''s heart and made her body crispy and numb.


    But what she said was...


    Pei Qingle looked at his face again and again. The man last night should have taken off his mask, so now the whole face is completely exposed to her.


    This should be Gu Linhan. I''m absolutely right!


    So what''s going on this year? Why do you talk?


    Pei Qingle pushed the man away with no good spirit, but Liang Chenglu grabbed his hand and took it into his arms again: "did you sleep well last night?"


    Pei Qingle did not refute this point.


    Her insomnia is very serious, even if she saw a psychologist, there is no good solution, so she will know the harm of the body, or rely on sleeping pills every night.


    Because as long as she doesn''t eat, she will always dream of Gu Linhan disappearing in front of her eyes.


    But last night, after she fell asleep after smelling the man''s breath, she had no dream all night, and had just gone to sleep.


    This is also the best sleep since Gu Linhan''s accident.


    Or because the man was holding her.


    Pei Qingle sighed weakly in the heart. How could she not be Gu Linhan? Even if it is as like as two peas, it will give you a different look.


    She won''t recognize her.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Pei Qingle was startled. He struggled out of the memory and heard the voice of Pei Zhengguo.


    "Qingle, come down for breakfast."


    "Well, I''ll get up." Pei Qingle raised his voice and replied.


    She said, ready to get up, but Liang Chenglu pressed his shoulder, buried his head in her neck rubbed: "don''t move."


    "You didn''t go back last night. Doesn''t your Miss Xia care?" Although Pei Qingle was really obedient and did not move, he still couldn''t help speaking.


    Why do you care? I don''t know. I thought you fell in love with her


    "Me Pei Qingle just opened his mouth to refute, but he was pinched by a man and turned over his chin, kissing her lips fiercely.


    After kissing, Liang Chenglu said in a low voice: "this is your punishment. Don''t mention others next time. Whether it''s Gu or Xia. "


    "Liang Chenglu," Pei Qingle breathed ruddy, "don''t you think it''s strange? Why is Gu Han so hostile to you? "


    "Why is it strange?" Liang Chenglu raised his eyebrows: "I like you and want to have you. I want to be the only one in your mind. That Gu is in my way. "


    Pei Qingle:...


    although the defendant is innocent, he clearly knows that men like themselves.


    But when will the end of this vinegar?


    She sighed helplessly, and simply asked about the business: "then I ask you, what is the purpose of this public bidding of Xia family? Do you have any contact with Gu? I think it''s not just for such a project. What''s her purpose? No, it should be. What''s the purpose of her bringing you to Xinhai? "


    Hearing the speech, Liang Chenglu took Pei Qingle''s face, looked at him carefully, and said in a hoarse voice, "has Pei finally revealed his purpose? Is this a beauty trick? "


    Pei Qingle did not talk nonsense. He raised his hand around the man''s neck and gently exhaled a breath between his neck: "yes, I don''t know that Liang Zong was not caught in the trap?"


    Liang Chenglu didn''t speak. He swept Pei Qingle''s facial features with his eyes. He chuckled: "this is a business. Since it''s business, we should talk about it in the office, not in bed. "


    This is an obvious refusal, Pei Qingle''s face sank down: "then why does Liang always want to climb on my bed?"


    "Because Pei always likes me. As a person, I can''t bear to be wronged by people like Mr. Pei. " Liang Chenglu said, pecking at her lips.


    However, Pei Qingle was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. He pushed him away and quickly got out of bed.


    Liang Chenglu just laughed.


    After changing clothes, Pei Qingle couldn''t let Liang Chenglu jump out of the window again. After all, it''s broad daylight. People come and go in the villa area. When he gets a picture, it''s big news.


    So she had to take the man to the living room and saw her father''s stunned look."This... Has Lin Han recovered his memory?" Pei Zhengguo asked in shock.


    Pei Qingle shook his head: "not yet."


    "Then this is..." Pei Zhengguo frowned.


    Pei Qingle sighed helplessly: "it''s too complicated to say. I''ll explain it to you later."


    After a simple breakfast, Pei Qingle thought that the man didn''t drive when he came last night, so he went to the garage to pick up the car and prepare to send him away.


    "Wait for me tonight." Liang Chenglu said slowly.


    Pei Qingle squinted at him: "no wait."


    "Don''t chairman Pei know about your sleeping pills? This sleeping pill is still in my hand. I''ll take it out and show it to him. It''s not something I know about alone. " Liang Chenglu said calmly.


    Pei Qingle slammed on the brake and looked at the man in front of him in disbelief: "how can you be so naive?"


    Liang Chenglu can not afford to pick eyebrows: "wait for me at night, I don''t come, you are not allowed to sleep."


    "I..." Pei Qingle was speechless, and his face was red with anger.


    Liang Chenglu looked at her appearance and gently raised the corners of his mouth.


    He really likes every appearance of Pei Qingle. Even the present angry appearance, in his eyes, is like being coquettish, as if he has become a dog''s tail grass, scratching his heart, crisp and numb, very like.


    Pei Qingle was still angry. He didn''t know what he was angry about. But when he was sent back to Xia, he began to be reluctant to part with him.


    When Liang Chenglu got off the bus, Pei Qingle subconsciously seized the corner of his clothes and changed back to the man''s puzzled eyes.

 Chapter 751

    Pei Qingle was silent. Liang Chenglu simply opened the door and looked at her in silence. The woman''s fingers were thin and white, and she seemed to be uneasily pinching the corner of her dress. Her head was slightly drooping, which made people unable to see her expression clearly.


    The more so, the more itchy Liang Chenglu felt, and he was reluctant to leave.


    He held Pei Qingle''s hand in his hand and rubbed her fingers up and down. Suddenly, he had a strange idea, even if the time stopped like this, it would be good to spend a lifetime like this.


    "Xia family''s business..." Liang Chenglu thought about it for a while, but he still opened his mouth: "what I know is that Xia Tianqing really wants to choose this partner through public bidding. At least that''s what she conveyed to me. As for the family, she didn''t have much interest. Before she came, she let me care more about you Pei. "


    Pei Qingle looked up in surprise and couldn''t believe what she had just heard. She thought that Liang Chenglu had professional integrity and maintained the Xia family. She would not even disclose this information to her. She didn''t expect that the other party even said it and said so lightly.


    "Isn''t that the answer you want? How can you be so surprised? " Liang Chenglu glanced at Pei Qingle''s hand in the corner of his clothes. He said with deep meaning.


    Pei Qingle loosened the corner of his clothes, but also embarrassed to admit that he was not hesitating on the matter of Xia family, but because he did not want to send the man back. She reluctantly sighed in the heart, turned to look at the man deeply.


    This glance contained all her love.


    Liang Chenglu''s eyes darkened and his voice became hoarse: "Mr. Pei, you don''t want me to get off the bus like this? If you miss me, talk to me


    "How long are you going to go on like this?" Pei Qingle was also direct. After taking away the love in his eyes, Pei Qingle asked in a low voice: "in the daytime, I maintain a relationship with Xia Tianqing at home, and come to climb my bed at night. Mr. Liang, there is no such thing as the best of both worlds. Even if you are right, you are not Gu Linhan. But as Liang Chenglu, you should also have a choice. "


    Pei Qingle tasted her mood just now. She was afraid.


    Because Liang Chenglu was too far away from her and had a engagement, she was really afraid that she would hear about their engagement in her busy work. It could happen at any time and she couldn''t take the risk.


    "You are wrong. During the day, I came to Xiashi only because I had a position in Xiashi. I come to you at night because I want to see you, to hold you, to hold you in my arms and not to let anyone see you. " Liang Chenglu''s voice was low, but his words were not muddled. He raised Pei Qingle''s chin: "Mr. Pei, do you understand me when I say this?"


    Pei Qingle blinked his eyes, the stone in his heart disappeared with a few words from the man.


    She couldn''t help but smile with her lips crossed.


    Liang Chenglu rubbed her cheek and was moved by her sunflower smile. He said in a soft voice, "yes, I want to laugh. I like your smile."


    He said, and leaned forward and leaned over Pei Qingle''s ear and whispered, "only in bed can I like you to cry."


    "You Pei Qingle pushed him weakly, and his cheeks turned red.


    Liang Chenglu along her ear all the way to kiss to the lip, in her breathing disorder just let her go, slowly get out of the car.


    Pei Qingle looked at her back, her heart pounding violently, and could only take a deep breath.


    Xia Shi,


    Xia Qingqing ended a meeting absentmindedly. Before the end of the meeting, she took out her mobile phone and dialed the number that she did not know how many times since last night.


    But as always, we still can''t get through.


    She couldn''t find any other places except her mobile phone.


    Where will Liang Chenglu go?


    Did you go to Pei Qingle again?


    The more she thought about it, the more flustered she felt. Unconsciously, her eyes turned red and she felt an unprecedented injustice.


    At this time, Xia Xiaqing heard the news from the front desk and ran out immediately. At the moment when she saw Liang Chenglu, the tears she had been holding in her eyes immediately slipped out.


    But there are her subordinates here. Xia Qingqing can only turn around and wipe away her tears. She whispers, "come to the conference room with me."


    Liang Chenglu did not refute, but followed after Xiaqing. He just went in and was immediately held by a woman. Crying voice came from his ear: "where have you been? I''ve been in touch with you since last night. Do you know how worried I am about you, how afraid I am of your accident


    In the past, although Liang Chenglu didn''t care about her when she cried, her voice would be softened down and sometimes she would pat her back comfortingly.


    But this time, Liang Chenglu just pushed her away.


    Summer clear immediately flustered, facial expression becomes very white: "Cheng Lu, what''s the matter with you?"


    But after asking, she immediately regretted. She was afraid that Liang Chenglu would say something that she could not bear, so she immediately changed the topic: "Chenglu, I have arranged the engagement. If there is no accident, it will be next week. Dad said that our engagement ceremony will be held in Xinhai, and those old friends from Binhai will also come. I''m busy with this. Aren''t you happy? Don''t worry. I''ll be able to spend time with you every day after the engagement. "She is almost humble, Xia Tianqing some sad thinking, she has lived for so many years, born with a golden key, in her eyes, no one is better than her. But now, for a love, she was so humble.


    "Engagement cancelled." Liang Chenglu frowned, and his tone could not be refuted.


    Summer fine is shocked to stare big eyes: "why?! This is the marriage you proposed to me before. Why cancel it


    Liang Chenglu squinted at her, which made Xia Qing feel scared. She felt that she had lied and was found out. She shrank back a little and forced herself to calm down.


    "What I did before I lost my memory, let me do it after I recover my memory. Now, I am Liang Chenglu or who, even I do not know. It''s sunny. I don''t want to hurt you, so this marriage can''t be engaged. "


    "No!" Summer fine hysterical denial, she quickly led Liang Chenglu''s hand: "you are Liang Chenglu! It''s my fiance, the one I love! Even if you forget all this, this is the truth


    She said it eagerly, and then repeated it again, as if to herself.


    Liang Chenglu broke away from her hand and frowned: "I''m sorry, now I don''t have any feeling of loving you."

 Chapter 752

    When I woke up, summer Qing told him how much love they had before. At that time, Liang felt like listening to other people''s stories, and there was no real sense.


    He thought he lost his memory and he was like this, so he still had him.


    Later, in the process of contact, summer Qing still pestered him as always, telling him that Liang Chenglu had no response after listening to their previous stories, and he was just upset.


    No matter what he used to do, he only knew that now he had no feeling about the sunny summer.


    He thought he was a little bit of a stranger, but after seeing Pei Qingle, everything was different. Only when he saw peiqingle, he could understand that his possessive desire was so strong, and he had such strong feelings. He could not even describe how deep he felt about Pei Qingle, which seemed to be deep.


    Summer clear confused face blank, she thought this life? Will not hear such a desperate words from the mouth of men, but still heard.


    She wanted to ask why, and she wanted to say it was impossible.


    But the mouth opened several times, and felt that any sentence was like taking shame on itself.


    But she also deeply understood that she paid so much, how could easily let go of the man?


    "Chenglu, I know you just returned to Xinhai, and because of some words of peiqingle, it may have an impact on you. But it doesn''t matter. Do you remember that you were resisting anyone when you woke up? I was with you a little bit. Now it''s the same, no matter what you think in your heart, we''re always the perfect couple. "


    Summer clear said, took a deep breath, soft said: "engagement can be delayed, but can not cancel. This is your responsibility to me, even if you lose memory, still have to bear. Chenglu, believe me, OK? "


    Liang Chenglu frowned, and the complexion of his face was complex, but the resistance mood appeared in his eyes.


    He still wants to refuse.


    But it is true that his life is given by summer Qing. He knows how much summer Qing paid through the mouth of chairman Xia. During the period when he did the reconstruction, he accompanied him recklessly in summer, even hurt himself.


    This dilemma makes Liang Chenglu a little upset, he stepped back: "according to what you say, engagement pushed back. Besides, help me arrange a psychiatrist, I want to recover my memory as soon as possible. "


    He wants to know who he is.


    It is sunny mouth in summer and her love of Liang Chenglu.


    Or peiqingle mouth that unique Gu Lin Han.


    Summer clear eyes open to see Liang Chenglu left the office, all over the paralysis in the seat, a blank brain.


    Liang Chenglu had never mentioned the desire to recover his memory as soon as possible, but now... Did he find anything?


    Summer fine dare not delay, hurriedly out of the cell phone to dial a number.


    Twenty minutes later, she appeared at a clinic in the new district and met the psychiatrist.


    "Dr. Huang, you said clearly that Chenglu can hardly recover his memory, and he will not remember who he is. How can he become different now? What is this going on? "


    Summer clear tone anxious, this matter if not handled, almost will drive her crazy!


    "Miss Xia, you should calm down first. At the beginning, the name we said to you was implied in Mr. Liang''s mind. As long as he has any sign of thinking, he will have a severe headache. For a long time, he will only hate the feeling brought by that name, and because of the repulsion and evasion of pain, he will not think in that direction. "


    "If everything is normal, there will be no accident," said Dr Huang. What''s going on now? Did Mr. Liang see anyone important to him before he lost his memory? "


    Summer Qing clenched her fist, she refused to admit peiqingle is that important person.


    After seeing Pei Qingle''s words in the news, she was shocked that the two men were together, and at the same time, she should know that peiqingle was the one who was protected by Gu Lin Han in her arms.


    But she thought that Gu Lin cold would not use the deep feelings, maybe just play.


    But, who can think, from the situation in front of me, Pei Qingle for Gu Lin Han, absolutely not just play.


    She began to regret again, why bring him back!


    "He did not say he was Gu Lin Han, but he began to doubt his identity and asked me to arrange a psychiatrist for him." Xia Tianqing''s tone sank: "I want you to give him a further hint when you make a diagnosis, let him completely disgust Gu Lin Han this identity, disgust even with Gu Lin Han any person or thing can not see!"


    Dr. Huang hesitated: "Miss Xia, I told you that I had made the suggestion before. Because Mr. Liang just lost his memory, it was easier to operate, but he would still have sequelae. For example, he would have a severe headache, but you agreed. Now he has begun to have his own consciousness, if he does it again, it will have an impact on his brain, maybe it is an unacceptable risk, and the sequela will only be more serious. My suggestion is not to do it. ""Sequela..." summer Qing repeated reading, she tightly frowned.


    At the beginning, Dr. Huang did tell her, but at that time, she was too afraid that men would remember, so she asked Dr. Huang to have an operation, and she did not hear Liang Chenglu say that he had a headache.


    If you don''t do it, with Gu Linhan''s character, maybe you will break through everything.


    If she did, she would...


    summer Qing touched her chest again and again. She was repeatedly entangled in contradictions. But at the thought that she would lose a man, her heart was like being stabbed by a sword.


    She knew clearly that she could not lose it!


    Even if a man becomes a waste! Should also belong to her!


    "I''ll bring him here in two days, and then you''ll give hypnotic suggestion according to my arrangement. As before, I''ll give you ten times the market price, so you have to keep it a secret." In summer, the sound of sunny weather is so cold that there is no temperature.


    Dr. Huang no longer persuades him. The price is ten times as high as that. He can close the hospital for a whole year without worrying about money.


    What''s more, Miss Xia doesn''t even care about the body of her beloved. What does he need to talk about? It''s nothing more than money.

 Chapter 753

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 754

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 755

    The next morning, Pei Qingle woke up again from the man''s arms. She found that her sleeping posture was extremely domineering, her hands and feet were all wrapped around the man''s body. Even if the man was so hugged by him, he did not show any uncomfortable expression, but seemed to enjoy it.


    She had no choice but to smile and look at the man''s face, which has been engraved in her heart''s deepest face, even if the countless times, will still be moved.


    She took advantage of the man is not awake, gently hook lips, fast in his face kiss, and quickly back.


    Unexpectedly, when she went back, she was immediately held by a man around her waist. She only felt a moment of earth shaking, and was pressed by the man under her body.


    Liang Chenglu''s eyes with a smile, where there is the appearance of just waking up, clearly early to wake up, waiting for her there.


    At the thought of being found secretly kissing him, Pei Qingle''s ear tip suddenly turned red.


    Liang Chenglu raised the corner of his lips and gave Pei Qingle a kiss on the tip of his nose: "Mr. Pei is really cute. I don''t know how many times I''ve kissed him. How can he get red ears? Is it that shy? "


    "I..." Pei Qingle was speechless, so he got up and bit Liang Chenglu''s mouth fiercely: "I don''t like the way you speak now!"


    "You say you don''t like it and kiss me secretly?" Liang Chenglu didn''t mind. He just put out the tip of his tongue and licked it at the place where he had been bitten. He looked at Pei Qingle with enchantment in his eyes: "Pei is always duplicity. I like it to the extreme, right?"


    Pei Qingle helpless, simply lie down, she would like to see, laissez faire words, men will say what nonsense.


    However, Liang Chenglu did not speak, but looked at her with a smile. He met her four eyes and forgot who was the first to take the initiative. When Pei Qingle responded, his lips had already been pasted on each other.


    Lips and teeth intersect, her body violently trembles, can''t help but hook the man''s neck, take the initiative to send himself closer, but in exchange for the man''s light laughter.


    Pei Qingle was chagrined and retreated, but he was forced to buckle his head and deepened the kiss.


    At the end of a kiss, Pei Qingle lies in bed, gasping for breath.


    But Liang Chenglu was still on her body, his hands pressed beside her ears, and his deep eyes were firmly locked in her face.


    Pei Qingle looked up at the past, the man''s deep eyes with a faint smile, and that obvious show of love, her heart a shock, some sour nose.


    Finally, it is no longer cold, no feelings.


    She couldn''t help but lift her hand and depict it on the man''s eyes. Although the love in his eyes is less than one hundred thousand of Gu Linhan''s, it is enough.


    Since the man returned to her side, she will take good advantage of the hands, she will not let go.


    Liang Chenglu leaned over the corner of Pei Qingle''s mouth and got up to put on his clothes. Only then did Pei Qingle notice the scars on his back, large and small, all over his back. One of them even penetrated from his left shoulder to his waist.


    Why are these scar red eyes


    There is absolutely no memory loss before, so it must be...


    Liang Chenglu raised his eyebrows with indifference: "is it terrible to see the injury I suffered when I fell down the mountain? Don''t worry, I was in a coma at that time. When I woke up, I took a pain relieving needle. It didn''t hurt. "


    In fact, how can it not hurt? Liang Chenglu now recalled that when he woke up, he felt the pain of being torn all over his body, which made him want to close his eyes and return to dizziness again.


    It''s just that he said it to comfort the woman in bed.


    But Pei Qingle was not comforted at all. She stood up trembling and walked to the man step by step. Her eyes were fixed on the scars.


    It''s not when you fall off a mountain, but when you jump into the sea.


    It turned out that Gu Linhan was really dying to return to her side. Her heart was sour and swollen, and she took the initiative to embrace the man.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry! I''m sorry I did it wrong. I didn''t do it well Pei Qingle stroked those scars and wished they were all on their own.


    She would rather hurt herself than suffer these crimes for Gu Linhan.


    Liang Chenglu turned and sighed helplessly: "how do you like to cry so much?"


    Although he said that, he did not go to take the tissue, but slightly bent down, will Pei Qingle face all the tears kiss clean, finally, he gently kisses in the corner of her eye.


    "No crying, no pain, really, I don''t believe you touch, it doesn''t hurt at all."


    Liang Chenglu''s voice was low and light, and his tone was full of indulgence that he could not imagine. He comforted the woman who cried and his heart hurt.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath, his eyes and nose were red: "where else was injured?"


    "If Pei always wants to see me, he doesn''t need to be so euphemistic." Liang Chenglu shaved her nose gently."I''m not kidding you!" Pei Qingle face also with tears, Zai Zai Zai carefully from the top to the bottom of the men exposed to the place are checked.


    "Well, there''s no more. I won''t lie to you." Liang Chenglu held the man in his arms, his head against her shoulder, just can smell her breath, with a light fragrance, smell very comfortable, let him can''t help but greedy breathing.


    Pei Qingle is in a complicated mood. When she thinks of a man who is injured like this, she is not around. Her heart is like being torn hard.


    She should have found him.


    He should be with him.


    But the heaven must play a trick on them, let summer sunny pick up people home.


    "Liang Chenglu, if you feel pain, you must tell me. This time, I will be with you Pei Qingle said in a low voice. She was still crying. Her voice was stuffy. It sounded like a kitten in meow.


    Liang Chenglu felt that she was more like a coquettish girl. He also knew that the other party really loved him, so he tightened his arms more forcefully: "OK, I know. I''ll call you when I''m in pain, OK


    Pei Qingle nodded forcefully, then cried and laughed: "of course, it''s better not to hurt."


    "Mr. Pei..." Liang Chenglu deeply looked at Pei Qingle and said in a low voice, "has anyone said that you are really cute?"


    When a woman is crying, her nose will shrink, even sobbing is careful, her eyes are red, with crystal clear tears, and the tip of her nose is also with a touch of red, bright facial features become very lovely under such background.


    Liang Chenglu felt that even if he was not Gu, now he also loved this woman.

 Chapter 756

    Finally, Pei Qingle cried for a long time in Liang Chenglu''s arms, and then stopped crying in each other''s words of comfort.


    The two of them came out of the room one after another. At this time, Pei Zhengguo was not surprised. He even prepared to stand up and return to his room to make room for the two people.


    Who knows he just stood up, then saw Pei Qingle crying red eyes, suddenly a sharp eyes toward Liang Chenglu killed in the past: "what''s going on? Crying like this, who bullied you


    Knowing that his father had misunderstood him, Pei Qingle quickly waved his hand and said in embarrassment, "it''s none of his business. It''s my own..."


    "isn''t it because he cried?" Pei Zhengguo looked at his daughter with heartache and glared at Liang Chenglu.


    Although Liang Chenglu is innocent, but when he sees Pei Qingle''s face puzzled, he gently raises the corner of his lips. The first time he saw this woman, she was a little embarrassed, but the second time, she sat in the conference room with firm eyes and sharp eyes. Like all successful entrepreneurs, she exuded mature and steady charm.


    But now, Pei always shows such an expression. His heart itches and he whispers, "it''s my fault. Qingle is angry. Don''t worry, uncle. I won''t make her cry again


    Pei Zhengguo snorted and cared about his daughter. However, he also knew that this was their own business. So he just took a cold look at Liang Chenglu and went back to his room.


    There are only two people left in the living room. Pei Qingle looks at the breakfast prepared on the table and doesn''t say anything anymore. He starts to eat in silence.


    Eat half to find that the man did not start, but has been looking at her.


    Pei Qingle showed a puzzled expression, and even if he saw a man stretched out his hand and sipped at her lips, it seems that she accidentally touched something when she ate.


    "Why don''t you eat it?"


    Liang Chenglu pick eyebrow: "more want to see you eat, also want you to feed me to eat."


    Pei Qingle:...


    she really doubts what Xia Xiaqing has done to Liang Chenglu after he lost his memory. Otherwise, how could a well behaved person become so frivolous!


    "To be honest, you said Xiashi was more interested in Pei family. Why? As far as I know, in this bidding enterprise, if the current market situation is aside, as long as Gu''s participation is steady, other companies will not win at all. What''s more, if I''m not wrong, Xiashi''s investment is so large that its purpose is not just to cooperate, but to monopolize the whole market. In this case, it is the best choice to choose with Gu. "


    Pei Qingle finished the last mouthful of bread and quietly observed Liang Chenglu''s expression.


    The purpose of her words was indeed to try, but when she thought that she would try Gu Linhan one day, she only felt that things were changeable and could only sigh in her heart.


    "You also say to leave aside the current market. Mr. Pei, it is impossible to cooperate with this kind of thing, regardless of the background, but it is even more impossible regardless of the current situation of the market. As a matter of fact, the main reason why Xiaqing considers Pei''s is that he is also interested in your development of new energy. " Liang Chenglu said lightly.


    Pei Qingle frowned and tried again: "what you said is true? Our priority is above Gu? "


    "How could I lie to you?" Liang Chenglu looked at her vigilance and felt very cute. He stretched out his hand and pinched it on her face: "Mr. Pei likes to cry so much. He cheated you, didn''t he make you cry again? I can''t give up. "


    Pei Qingle did not ask more questions, but also understood Liang Chenglu''s attitude.


    He still knows the character of a man. There is no such thing as teasing him. What he knows, or what he wants to convey to her, should be Xia''s preference for Pei''s, and Gu''s just a cover.


    "Are you busy today? I''ll take you to meet someone after dinner Pei Qingle lowered her tone and forced her to endure the uncomfortable feeling that she kept drilling out in her heart.


    Liang Chenglu picks eyebrow: "is that little guy a few days ago?"


    Pei Qingle was a little surprised: "how do you know?"


    "Pei''s mind may be very heavy in others'' eyes, but in my opinion, it''s very simple." Liang Chenglu put down his cup without hesitation: "see you, but the premise is good, I don''t like children, especially noisy and talkative, and I''m not his father."


    Pei Qingle sighed helplessly in her heart. Now men still reject Gu Linhan. She must wait until the other party believes her completely and take him to see a psychologist.


    Otherwise, the current situation will definitely be abnormal.


    After breakfast, Pei Qingle drove to Gu''s house. She drove along the long road, remembering that she had come here for Xiaorui for the first time. However, Gu Linhan took her in the car at that time, and now...


    she observed the man''s expression and found that he had a light expression on his face and frowned all the time without any familiar eyes.


    "Xiao Rui wants to go to the amusement park. Today is not the weekend. He asked for a holiday. Let''s go together when there are few people." Pei Qingle soft voice said, she is really afraid that men do not want to.Liang Chenglu still has no expression, neither obviously happy nor impatient to refuse.


    When he arrived at his home, the housekeeper opened the door, and at the moment he saw Liang Chenglu, he became red eyed.


    But before Miss Pei specially told not to mention the past things in front of men, the housekeeper also just put down a choking, turned around and called out: "young master, Miss Pei and Mr. Liang are coming!"


    The voice just disordered, a soft small group of children immediately rushed over.


    Although Gu Mingrui grew up one year old, this welcome action always did not change. Fortunately, Pei Qingle had been used to it and steadily caught him.


    "Are you in a hurry?" Pei Qingle kisses him with a smile.


    Gu Mingrui blinked and dimples appeared on his smiling face: "don''t worry. I''m ready. Let''s go."


    He collapsed from Pei Qingle''s arms and picked up his schoolbag in the living room, holding Pei Qingle in one hand and extending to Liang Chenglu with the other.


    Liang Chenglu frowned and looked at the hands handed over by the little guy, and then looked at the black shining eyes of the little guy. After hesitation, he stretched out his hand.


    Gu Mingrui immediately happy smile out, a jump, not in the school that pair of age beyond the mature and stable appearance.


    To the car, Gu Mingrui began to talk about what happened in school.


    Pei Qingle was also worried that Liang Chenglu was not happy. After all, the other party said in advance that he did not like children. But when she was driving, she quickly glanced at it and found that Liang Chenglu listened carefully.

 Chapter 757

    To the playground, because it is a weekday, there are few people. Pei Qingle bought the ticket in advance, looking at the little guy is still jumping, obviously very happy.


    She noticed that the clothes Xiaorui was wearing and the schoolbag he was carrying were basically bought by Gu Linhan. His intention was...


    "Dad, can you accompany me to make a Ferris wheel?" Gu Mingrui shook his hand, voice sticky, that pair of bright eyes full of desire, blinking at the man in front of him.


    Liang Chenglu: "he wants to say that he is not his father, and he wants to refuse. After all, Ferris wheel is not fun.


    But looking at the little guy''s eyes, he even made a fantastic nod.


    Gu Mingrui immediately laughed and turned to say, "sister, you come too!"


    Pei Qingle looked at his happy appearance and couldn''t help laughing. In fact, since Gu Linhan disappeared, Gu Mingrui''s smile on his face is much less. According to the housekeeper, most of the time, he runs to Gu Linhan''s room alone and locks the door to prevent others from entering. When he comes out, the manager will find that his eyes are red, and he is hiding and crying secretly.


    Moreover, sometimes, Gu Mingrui in front of himself will become mature, rarely like today''s performance like a match for his age appearance.


    After playing for nearly a morning and noon, Pei Qingle was tired. He just sat in his chair and watched Liang Chenglu play those interesting games again with his little guy.


    She quietly took out her mobile phone and kept taking pictures of the two, trying to record the moment.


    no one as like as two peas of two will be suspicious of their own father and son, similar facial features, and a smile that looks exactly alike, and shows their blood relationship everywhere.


    But always on the face light expression man, today''s exception smile several times. Especially when he saw Xiao Rui hit the wall with a bumper car, the smile on his face and the doting in his eyes probably didn''t even notice it himself.


    Only now this kind of time, Pei Qingle felt that Gu Linhan was really back.


    She and Xiao Rui waited for so long, and finally returned to their side.


    Children are always full of vitality, until the afternoon, Xiaorui can''t help but be hungry, just left the playground.


    "What would you like to eat?" Pei Qingle smiles helplessly, and says while sorting out Gu Mingrui''s clothes, he also hands him a piece of cake he has just bought.


    Gu Mingrui took a careful look at Liang Chenglu: "I want to eat the dishes my father cooked."


    "I''m not your father and I can''t cook." Liang Chenglu resolutely refused.


    Gu Mingrui turned his mouth and was unwilling to give up. He reached out and pinched Liang Chenglu''s coat corner on the front passenger''s seat: "Dad, I want to eat all the dishes you make."


    "..." Liang Chenglu looked at this little guy, and Pei Qingle had the same coquettish expression and tone as before. Are these two people really not their own?


    But he couldn''t control it.


    Liang Chenglu coughed: "cooking time is long, it''s more convenient to go out to eat."


    "Dad..." Gu Mingrui''s expression became pathetic again. He looked at the man without blinking, and his hand was gently shaking in the corner of his coat.


    Liang Chenglu: "he is not the father of this child! I can''t cook!


    However, he couldn''t control his nod: "it can be done. If it''s not delicious, it''s none of my business."


    "Good! Thank you, Dad Gu Mingrui is excited to want to turn around in situ.


    Pei Qingle smiles and orders some vegetables and meat online. Then she drives them to the home Gu Linhan bought her before.


    "Is this your home outside?" Liang Chenglu looked at the environment once and felt familiar in his heart.


    Pei Qingle picks eyebrow: "it is the home of my lover and I originally planned to get married and come here to live."


    Liang Chenglu''s eyes darkened, knowing that she was talking about the man surnamed Gu again.


    Can cook to please children, will buy a separate house to please women, oh, this man''s means is really high.


    Liang Chenglu was not satisfied. He looked at the dishes in the kitchen and expressed his dissatisfaction to the cooking skills.


    Isn''t it cooking?


    Although he hasn''t tried it since he woke up, it shouldn''t be hard for him.


    Pei Qingle saw that he entered the kitchen and quickly took the little guy to help. The last time three people were in the kitchen, I didn''t know how far away it was.


    She moved slightly in her heart and looked at Gu Mingrui as red as himself, and immediately took a deep breath.


    Liang Chenglu took up the knife and began to deal with the fish. He found that he was very familiar with the knife, and he seemed to know what to do and how to do it. So he accelerated the preparation.


    A meal about half an hour busy, Pei Qingle looked at the dishes on the table, or did not resist the tip of the nose a sour, more red eyes.She bought all the dishes at will on the Internet. She didn''t choose what she bought carefully.


    But the four dishes made by men, two of which she likes and two of which Xiaorui likes.


    "What''s the matter?" Liang Chenglu frowned: "smell the feeling is not bad, what do you cry?"


    "No crying." Pei Qingle shook his head and quickly put vegetables for Liang Chenglu: "try your own craft."


    Xiao Rui''s voice is also stuffy. He picks up a piece of braised spareribs made by his father who he has been looking forward to for a long time. At the moment when he gets to his mouth, he cries out.


    Liang Chenglu was shocked: "is it so bad?"


    "Not bad." Pei Qingle quickly hugged Xiaorui in his arms and comforted in a soft voice: "these two are what he likes, and these two are what I like. I didn''t usually do it for you two times before. Lin Han, you see, even if you lose your memory, you still have feelings for us. Even the kitchen after the loss of memory will still remember our taste. Do you still believe that you are Liang Chenglu? You see here, see me and Xiao Rui, don''t you really have a little familiar feeling? "


    Gu Mingrui cries too heartbreaking. Pei Qingle can''t help it for a moment. How she hopes that Gu Linhan, who is now recovering her memory, sits in front of them.


    Liang Chenglu frowned tightly, and a vague picture flashed through his mind. However, at this moment, the intense pain came again. Liang Chenglu bit his teeth tightly, but he still couldn''t resist the pain that seemed to tear him alive. His face quickly turned pale, and he even fainted directly on the ground.


    With a plop, Pei Qingle quickly put down Xiao Rui in her arms and ran over. She watched Liang Chenglu fainting in pain. She was so scared that she could only call Gu''s private hospital.

 Chapter 758

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 759

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 760

    Peiqingle, with scarlet eyes, climbed on the bed without any sleep.


    Since Liang Chenglu came to sleep with her every night, she could leave sleeping pills completely, and slept very sweet.


    Now, the first night he was not in, peiqingle still couldn''t sleep.


    But this time, she didn''t want to eat sleeping pills, just wanted to be alone, even sitting all night, because there were too many things to sort out.


    Now, it is a difficult problem that she can no longer force men to think about, or even if she can appear again.


    Peiqingle frowned and sighed countless times. Although he felt helpless and powerless, he felt unbearable.


    She stood up from her bed and wanted to go to the window to breathe the wind, but she just stood still and stared at her eyes.


    Just across from her window sill, there was a man standing under the tree. The man''s sight was not looking this way, but he hung his head, and a cigarette was in his mouth, and he didn''t make a sound in the dark.


    Pei Qingle''s heart beat rapidly, she almost did not hesitate to turn away from her room, with the fastest speed rushed to Pei home outside.


    The cold wind with cold, peiqingle''s heart fluttered wildly, she looked at the man seems to have detected her arrival, slowly raised her head, exposed those deep eyes.


    Peiqingle wanted to hold him up hard, but when she thought of the look of man''s pain, she could only press her mind with her life, and slowly walked towards him: "how did you come?"


    Liang Chenglu smiled: "Pei is really cruel, I am hospitalized, you don''t come to see me, then I can only come to see you."


    He said, stride forward, and hold peiqingle in his arms.


    "Why don''t you wait for me to wake up?" Asked Liang in a low voice.


    Peiqingle can only smile bitterly. How can she taste unequal? But what is the identity? And she was afraid of the serious consequences the doctor said.


    Gu Lin Han has suffered too much. The scars, lost Gu Shi and brain injuries are all because of her. How can she push him to a dangerous situation again in the name of love?


    Seeing her for a long time, Liang Chenglu was not anxious, but buried in her shoulder and neck, almost greedy breathing.


    Peiqingle looked at him, felt the temperature on him, and rational let her push away the man, but she could not do it, but she could only let herself sink into it.


    Back to Pei home, Pei Qingle only saw the blood on Liang Chenglu''s hand, and frowned: "what is the matter? The needle you pulled out of yourself? "


    Liang Chenglu said without any concern: "there is no you in the hospital, I don''t want to be more."


    Peiqingle took a deep breath, but didn''t return his words, but took out the medicine box and carefully wiped out the blood from his hand: "next time, don''t be so willful. The doctor said your brain is still fragile, and it needs to be observed at all times to cope with it."


    "General Pei, don''t you understand yet?" Liang Chenglu opened his mouth.


    Peiqingle looked up at him in doubt, and did not know what he needed to understand.


    Liang Chenglu raised her chin and whispered, "what I need is never a doctor, but you are Pei."


    Then he stooped down and contained peiqingle''s trembling lips.


    ...


    the next day, peiqingle drove Liang Chenglu to Xia, and left after he was sure that he had no problems.


    Back in the company, she immediately went to sister Lin''s office, and the two began to discuss the cooperation suggestions given by Gao Tiande.


    "I feel like I can try this time because, so far, gautiande and we are on the same line. You think he can''t harm us, because there is no way to compare brilliance with PEI." Sister Lin was also thinking about it for a few days before she came to the suggestion.


    Peiqingle knows that if they do, as Gao Tiande said, their cooperation is the best consideration, and no matter who Xia family chooses to last, the project will definitely have their share.


    By then, the whole new sea and Binhai will be monopolized by them and Shashi on the new energy sector. This is a big deal. If done, Pei will develop better.


    But the only hesitation of her is that what Liang Chenglu said contradicts with Gao Tiande.


    The question before her is who she wants to believe.


    "Qingle, do you have any worries?" Sister Lin saw her nodding slowly, and she asked.


    "I''m worried about what''s in it that we didn''t think of. Frankly speaking, I think it is impossible for Liang Chenglu to say that Xia Shi values us more. Because Xia Tianqing is even an entrepreneur, but she is like now, it is impossible to not mix these things with the children and girls Pei qingleton went on to say, "now that''s the case, how could she want to work with us? She hated killing me to be true. "


    "You mean... Liang Chenglu is lying to you?" Sister Lin asked tentatively.


    Peiqingle shook her head, and she was reluctant to do so.Because once Liang Chenglu cheated her, she must have planned something with Xia Xia Qing. Even if they had successfully cooperated with Guanghui and got the project, Xiashi, as the active party holding the investment funds, was still very simple to find them in trouble.


    What''s more, standing on her personal feelings, she is more reluctant to cheat Liang Chenglu.


    Because of that...


    Pei Qingle sighed helplessly that the situation was too complicated for her to make such a decision easily.


    "Why don''t you meet Gao Tiande again? In fact, this man is very powerful, and I think his recent news should be that he takes this project as their biggest goal in preparation. Qingle, my opinion is to cooperate with Guanghui, because this is a great opportunity for Pei. As long as we grasp it, Pei can achieve a qualitative development in the next three years! "


    Pei Qingle didn''t know, so he said, "OK, don''t worry. I''ll think about it carefully. By the way, you can make an appointment with Gao Tiande. Let me think about it... Tomorrow morning. We''ll have a meeting then. You can go too. "


    Lin elder sister compared a OK gesture, immediately began to make arrangements.


    There was only one person left in the office. Pei Qingle sat uneasily in her seat and took out the information about Gao Tiande given to her by elder sister Lin again and again.


    There''s nothing special to pay attention to, except that I feel like a different person before and after going to Japan.


    Cooperation?


    Cooperation should be right, even for Pei''s development.


    But...


    cooperation means that she does not believe what Liang Chenglu said.

 Chapter 761

    The next morning.


    Pei Qingle met Gao Tiande under the arrangement of sister Lin.


    "Mr. Pei, I didn''t expect that your reply was so early this time. It seems that you are as decisive as what was said before." Gao Tiande said with a smile.


    When he laughs, he always gives people a very uncomfortable feeling. It seems that no matter how cruel the smile is, the smile on his face has never reached the bottom of his eyes. The most terrible thing is that he does not smile with skin smile.


    Pei Qing is glad to see that she hasn''t opened her mouth yet. The other party brings a high hat, and she smiles irresolubly: "the plan given by general manager Lei is indeed very attractive. The fat meat in front of her is too wasteful. But... "


    she raised her eyebrows with a smile:" the news I got here is that Xia''s is not going to cooperate with Gu, and Xia Qing''s discussion with Gu Shuyan is not very pleasant. As for which family she is interested in, although there is no definite number now, Gu''s family should be out of the question. "


    Since they all know that this bidding is not possible, it is indeed a game between the three of them.


    Pei Qingle''s words are just for trial, to see what kind of reaction Lei Tiande will be.


    Lei Tiande was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Pei Qingle to get this result. He hesitated and said, "Mr. Pei, I don''t know how you got this news from? Can you let me know if it''s convenient? Because according to the information I received here, Xia wants to cooperate with Gu. "


    His words are sincere, the surprise in the eyes is not false, she and sister Lin exchanged a line of sight, the other side a small shake of the head.


    "Where did you get it? It''s not convenient to say. Mr. Lei, I''m a straight person. I''ll never give up if I can''t beat around the bush. I have thought about this for a long time. The plan you mentioned is really the best of both worlds, and for us Pei, it is basically nothing to lose. But... Now the news is confusing. I''m sorry, I can''t trust you completely for the time being. "


    Leitiande frowned: "I took the liberty. Well, if you give me another period of time, just a few days, I will let you Pei see clearly my sincerity and the accuracy of my information here. Miss Pei, please don''t deny our cooperation completely


    "Of course not." Pei Qingle smiles faintly.


    Pei Qingle and sister Lin are still in the coffee shop.


    "He doesn''t look like a liar. He seems to believe in his sources." Lin elder sister more and more believed that this Lei Tiande is holding the sincere cooperation goal.


    Pei Qingle nodded: "yes, I can''t see any flaws for the time being."


    "But the boy is very positive and has made preparations for everything. It seems that he is bound to win this project." Sister Lin hesitated and said, "Qingle, I think it''s good for you to be cautious. I''m afraid you''ll miss this opportunity."


    Pei Qingle raised his eyebrows: "don''t worry, it''s the brilliant people who are worried now. You think we and Gu can still have a competitive edge, but what about brilliance? The only way for it to get this project is to cooperate with us. So the initiative is now in our hands. It depends on what leitiande will come up with. In addition, we can''t just passively listen to what they say, but we have to investigate ourselves. "


    She and Li Jiangyuan have always kept in touch, but now they are competing with each other. She is embarrassed to go too close and ask too many questions.


    But it''s OK to have a profile survey.


    On the other side, Lei Tiande, who left the coffee shop, sat in his car. The compliment smile on his face had already disappeared. With a sneer on his mouth, he took out a spare mobile phone from the other side of his briefcase.


    He found the only number on it and immediately dialed it.


    "She is as vigilant as we expected. Now it''s your turn to act. Moreover, as far as I know her, she will definitely choose to investigate by herself. As long as you make good use of this point, it will be sooner or later that her trust in Gu Linhan will disintegrate. At that time, she will believe me more and sign it without hesitation


    Leitiande''s voice was a little hoarse. The poison in his eyes made the people frightened.


    The person on the other side of the mobile phone said hello, and immediately hung up the phone.


    But Lei Tiande on the car, the tears are fierce, the vision seems to be through everything on Pei Qingle''s body.


    Last time I failed, only because Pei Qingle was in the dark and knew his whereabouts everywhere.


    This time, he''s going to pay him back in his own way!


    Let Pei Qingle also taste the taste of being plotted by others!


    Xia''s family.


    Summer fine just hung up the phone, she heard a movement behind her body, she was sensitive to straighten the body, she did not often use the mobile phone hidden in her hand, turned around the moment to show a smile.


    She didn''t guess wrong. It was Liang Chenglu.


    "Are you finished?" Summer sunny smile, took the opportunity to quickly put the mobile phone into his coat pocket.


    Liang Chenglu didn''t seem to notice. He nodded slightly and said in a low voice, "this project is about to start the second round. I don''t think it''s necessary. It''s just delaying everyone''s time.""What do you say?" Summer sunny relaxed, sat next to Liang Chenglu and looked at the man without blinking.


    "We know exactly which companies will be involved in the end. At present, these people can''t meet the requirements at all. They just come to make up for the number, which is a waste of time for each other. It''s better to start with the three most competitive ones. I want to know what their plans are as soon as possible. " Liang Chenglu said quickly.


    Summer sunny was silent for a while and said in a low voice, "you are right. It really wastes a lot of time. Well, I''ll go back and discuss it with my father, and then I''ll apologize to these companies and make a small compensation. Then we''ll officially start to enter the theme, OK


    "Good." Liang Chenglu was simple and clear, and then he raised his eyes: "you haven''t told me that this bidding is just a passing show, or has already had a sense of belonging."


    Summer Qing touched his nose: "it''s just that I want to talk to you about it. In fact, our arrangement for bidding was very complicated. At that time, we made this decision because of the noise. Now it seems that the goal has been achieved, so we have no need to continue to hide. Although I think there is something wrong with PEI Qingle''s character, there is no doubt about her working ability. Moreover, Pei''s work in new energy is much better than that of other companies. Whether it''s my father or me, I''m more optimistic about the Pei family now. "

 Chapter 762

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 763

    "Do you have any opinion?" Gu Shuyan immediately frowned. What she hated most was that others questioned her.


    "Mr. Gu, if we start to prepare in advance now, before we are 100% sure that we can sign a contract with Xiashi, this is a huge investment. If... This risk is still too big."


    The new energy sector is no better than others. Gu''s various choices are a step later than other enterprises in this respect. Now, Gu is just relying on her accumulated capital to buy at a high price, but in fact, she has not really gained any benefits.


    But now Gu Shuyan asked to increase the cost of investment on this basis. In order to cooperate with Xiashi, if there is no successful cooperation in the future, this huge investment is really a waste of water.


    "Are you stupid?" Gu Shuyan disdained to pick eyebrows: "if not 100% sure, can I let you arrange these things? Xia''s family has already said hello to me. This bidding is a process. Secretary Li, do you think there are other enterprises in Xinhai that can compete with us? She can''t choose to be blind until she has a brain


    She looked at Li Jiangyuan and said, "well, this time I got it because I had a good relationship with Tianqing. This child knows how to respect me. With my personal relationship and Gu''s strong capital, what else do you worry about? "


    Li Jiangyuan sighed silently in his heart and said bravely, "how about waiting until we get the project? It was not too late at that time, and correspondingly, we took less risks! "


    "Secretary Li! Are you questioning me now? " Gu Shuyan immediately got angry, and her face became gloomy: "remember your present identity. You have no bargaining capital with me. What do I say? Do it honestly. Otherwise, the manager of the public relations department will end up with you clearly. He can find a job in Xinhai now


    After the cold threat, Li Jiangyuan calmly left the office.


    Gu Shuyan is an anxious person. Since she got the response, she immediately started to prepare. Although she was not too aboveboard, she could find out quickly after a little inquiry.


    Lin elder sister knew this news, immediately contacted Pei Qingle.


    "It seems that Gu Tianlei got the news. You see what she started recently, tut, for fear that others would not see it? " Lin said, "I don''t make complaints about other plans." So sure? "


    Pei Qingle looked at the information passed by sister Lin and said faintly, "what character do you not know about Gu Shuyan? If she could keep her cool, she wouldn''t have so many good projects slipping out of her hands. This year, when she should be in a hurry, she came slowly. When she should not, she ran faster than anyone else. This is Gu''s capital is thick enough to let her toss about like this, try another one? She took her to bankruptcy


    "Let''s start to cooperate with ray Tiande now, right? I''m afraid something will happen if this matter is delayed for a long time. " Sister Lin is thinking about this cooperation, because she thinks this is a rare opportunity for Pei.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath: "delay for another two days, waiting for Lei Tiande to come to us."


    Sister Lin patted her shoulder: "I know what you are hesitating about, but after all, he is not Gu Linhan."


    Yes, Liang Chenglu is not Gu Linhan after all, but Pei Qingle is still awkward and refuses to believe that the other party will cheat her, and what are the reasons for cheating? Want her to be ready in advance like Gu Shuyan?


    This is impossible because she is not Gu Shuyan''s impulsive person. Even if she gets the news from Liang Chenglu''s mouth, she will only make some changes and preparations on the business plan. In the actual investment, she will only wait for the moment when she really signs.


    Since there is no profit in cheating her, why would Liang Chenglu lie?


    Pei Qingle sighed: "don''t worry, I still know what to do. Don''t worry too much about this. It''s always the shining side that should be worried. Because now they need us more than we need them. "


    Lin elder sister helplessly nodded, but also understood Pei Qingle''s caution, therefore also no longer said what.


    Near the evening, Pei Qingle suddenly received a message.


    Pei Zhengguo called and said that he had found out the latest trend of Lu Wenhua, and it was confirmed by the police. She rushed back to Pei''s home from Pei.


    "Where did he go?" Pei Qingle came back in a hurry, panting along the way, and asked after entering the door.


    Pei Zhengguo should have just come back from the outside. His suit hasn''t been taken off. He waved and let Pei Qingle sit down.


    "I went there today. Look at this picture." Pei Zhengguo said, opened the mobile phone and found the photos taken in the police station today.


    The picture is the airport, gathered a lot of people, but Pei Qingle can still see Lu Wenhua standing in the corner. Although he is wearing a hat and mask, his eyes will not change!"It''s a coincidence that this picture was taken about half a year ago, but it was not found at that time. But recently, someone had an accident on the same plane. The police investigated the monitoring records of the day, and then they found out the trace of Lu Wenhua Pei Zhengguo said in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle frowned fiercely: "where did he go?"


    Pei Zhengguo said in a deep voice, "Japan."


    "Why go there? What identity did he use to board the plane? Dad, this is not right. " Pei Qingle''s facial features were tightly wrinkled together.


    Now that technology has developed to this point, according to law, even if Lu Wenhua does not use his own identity, face recognition will still make him stuck at the entrance.


    But he was able to fly to Japan on the condition that the arrest warrant had been issued, and he was not found out. Relying solely on Lu Wenhua''s own ability, Pei Qingle felt that he could not do this.


    "In what capacity did he go?" Pei Qingle asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s a name I don''t know. Qingle, the police have now investigated the Japanese side, but found that this man disappeared in Japan immediately after getting off the plane, and there was no news any more. Therefore, for us, there is still no way to find out where he is, whether he is staying in Japan or has returned to Xinhai. "

 Chapter 764

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 765

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 766

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 767

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 768

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 769

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 770

    The bidding was going as like as two peas. The reason for the bidding was that the summer side was aware of the slow progress, so in the last inning, he gave up several other abilities directly, and the rest was exactly the same as those of everyone.


    Normally speaking, Guanghui should not reach the present level, but Lei Tiande''s means are too clever, even if the comprehensive strength is not comparable. But we have to admit that brilliance has done a good job in the new energy sector.


    After the announcement of the result, Pei Qingle was not surprised. Moreover, she simply listened to Xia Qingqing''s request for the next round. For Pei, it was not too difficult, as long as it was carried out as usual.


    The most important thing is, naturally, it depends on how leitiande handles it.


    However, what was more unexpected today was that Liang Chenglu was just sitting on one side all the time, and what he really said was Xiaqing.


    Pei Qingle frowned at the man''s indifferent appearance. She always had a premonition that Xiashi was not as simple as they imagined.


    But in Xia''s case, Liang Chenglu had reservations about her, and she did not want to continue to ask. If you get lies, she will be the first to bear it.


    in fact, the relationship between her and Liang Chenglu seems to be much closer now than before. She can see love in the eyes of men instead of the previous indifference and indifference. But it''s just the calm before the storm, assuming, no, it''s not the assumption now.


    The reason why Liang Chenglu would cheat her is that he has his own plan and conspiracy, which will break out sooner or later.


    And Pei Qingle did not question, but also because she did not want to miss and give up, even if it was only on the surface of calm.


    After the meeting, Xiaqing has been staring at her with vigilance. Pei Qingle feels bored and simply stands up to leave. Unexpectedly, she meets Gu Shuyan on the way out.


    It looks like she''s waiting for her.


    Gu Shuyan always wears exquisite and noble clothes, which shows that she is a female president everywhere. Her nails are always conspicuous and incomparable. At this time, she is wearing a black professional suit, although older, but the figure is very good. He wore a red beret with black bud / silk on the edge of the hat, but in terms of appearance, it was impeccable.


    But it''s the look in the eyes that everyone is hanging their eyes, and they want to step on anyone under their feet.


    Pei Qingle every time she looked very uncomfortable, now simply also cold face, ready to take her as a transparent person.


    Gu Shuyan naturally saw Pei Qingle come over early. She was waiting here. When she saw people coming, she wanted to start to laugh at her. But she never thought that Pei Qingle didn''t even look at her and walked straight to her side!


    "Stop!" Gu Shuyan drank coldly. She hated being ignored by others, especially Pei Qingle, who was in front of her. Therefore, she had prepared a lot of words and didn''t say them. A fire came from the first, which made her unable to keep calm.


    Pei Qingle glanced: "Oh, this is Mr. Gu. Who did I think it was? What are you doing here? "


    ¡¤


    Li Jiangyuan behind Gu Shuyan couldn''t help but cover his mouth and forced to smile.


    "Mr. Pei is blind, so you don''t have to come out and make a fool of yourself!" Gu Shuyan clenched her teeth. She glared at Pei Qingle, and then sneered: "I see you''re too hard. I''m busy with such a project. Tut Tut, it''s not useless in the end!"


    Since she came to power, she has never succeeded in any project involving competition with PEI Qingle!


    This time, it is not easy to seize the opportunity to step on each other''s feet, Gu Shuyan proud of the tail.


    Pei Qingle looked at her faintly: "before the last moment, how can Mr. Gu be so confident that you can get the project?"


    "Is it worth saying?! What is Gu? What are you Pei Shi! There is no comparison at all! " Gu Shuyan sneered.


    Pei Qingle sneered: "really? Then how did President Gu become my defeated general several times ago? Well, a while ago, my father and I wanted to go to the door to thank Mr. Gu. If you hadn''t given me so many opportunities in the past year, we Pei''s family would not have developed to this stage. I don''t know. I thought you were my man who planted in Gu''s family! "


    "You! You! You stinky woman Gu Shuyan said that she had to start, biting her teeth and preparing to slap Pei Qingle''s face.


    Pei Qingle stepped back and calmly pointed to the monitor behind them: "everything can be photographed here. I don''t mind making a headline. I''m just looking after your face. What you''ve always made is a well-educated and wealthy family. If this picture of biting teeth and hitting people is exploded on the Internet, tut Tut, it''s really a lost adult. "


    Gu Shuyan''s whole body trembled with anger. She was secretly angry. Every time, she was taken advantage of by Pei Qingle, but she still didn''t want to give up!


    "How long do you think you can be arrogant? Pei Qingle, if I guess right, you Pei''s this quarter is only busy with such a project! If it''s not for you, I don''t need to tell you the consequence! Your good days will come to an end Gu Shuyan clenched her teeth, each word with a strong hatred.Pei Qingle said coldly, "Mr. Gu, I can''t understand what you mean. The Xia family is an open bid. Now all three parties are likely to enter. Let alone us, there is one-third possibility for Guanghui. How did they get to you and directly sentence me to death? Do you have any inside information? What can I say about that? Why don''t we go to the notary office? "


    Gu Shuyan Leng for a moment, she just want to show off in front of Pei Qingle, did not think of this, immediately white face. But she quickly adjusted herself and said in a cold voice, "you can only talk dirty! When you have good fruit to eat, we will see if you don''t believe it! I want you to see how miserable it is to fight with Gu


    "Well, don''t worry about my fate. Mr. Gu, don''t you understand? I never thought I could fight with Gu. Looking at the new sea, who wants to fight with Gu? But that''s just the Gu family who was led by Gu Lin before, not by you. If you go and ask, nine of ten people know who is the one who is holding Gu''s back Pei Qingle stepped forward with a smile, raised his hand and tidied up the edge of Gu Shuyan''s hat. He said calmly, "Mr. Gu, sometimes it''s better for this person to have self-knowledge."

 Chapter 771

    Gu Shuyan''s face was blue and white. She was shaking with anger. She pointed to Pei Qingle''s nose and could not say a word.


    But Pei Qingle turned around and said to Li Jiangyuan before leaving: "Secretary Li, it''s hard."


    This sentence is hard, but in various senses.


    Li Jiangyuan has suffered a lot of grievances in the past year, and many enterprises have come to him, and the treatment given is no worse than that given by Gu Shuyan. But the reason why he tolerated it was that he wanted to guard the Gu family and wait for the return of their Lord and king.


    Now miss Pei can kill the woman who is always on the top in a few words. Li Jiangyuan also feels that she has a tone in her heart.


    After solving Gu Shuyan, Pei Qingle''s heart is blocked by a fire which can be regarded as a temporary hair out. Gu Shuyan this woman is also strange, so long have never taken advantage of her here, still make oneself angry with want to go mad like. If someone else had already made a detour, she would have gone a long way, but she would have come to look for trouble every time. As a result, she was half angry as she had just been.


    Pei Qingle went to the garage to drive, just sat on the driver''s seat belt, the passenger''s door was instantly opened. Before she could be surprised and yelled, she smelled the familiar breath and turned her head to see that it was indeed Liang Chenglu.


    "Finished?" Pei Qingle started the car without changing her face.


    Liang Chenglu nodded, but did not continue to speak.


    Pei Qingle looked at him sideways. She could feel that Liang Chenglu had something on her mind, but she didn''t dare to ask more questions. She was afraid that he would not say it, and even more afraid that he would say something false.


    After a long time, until it was almost Pei''s time, Liang Chenglu slowly opened his mouth: "I want to see a psychologist."


    Pei Qingle slammed on the brake and looked at Liang Chenglu strangely: "when? Why? You... "


    she didn''t speak the rest of the words. She wanted to ask him if he didn''t admit that he was Gu Linhan. How could he still think of it, but he was afraid of stimulating him, so she could only swallow these words back into his stomach.


    Liang Chenglu looked at her faintly: "tomorrow, just want to see."


    He felt more and more wrong. Every time he wanted to think deeply about the past events or look for any memories related to Gu Linhan, his head would be very painful.


    These days, he read all the information about the man named Gu Linhan. He had to admit that he felt more like Gu Linhan than liang Chenglu. But once this thought comes out, his head is like climbing, countless ants are gnawing at the same time, forcing him to give up.


    Even if Liang Chenglu was slow, he should realize that things were wrong.


    But he didn''t say this to Pei Qingle. He was afraid that she would worry and give her joy.


    Because... Liang Chenglu is also afraid that everything is his own amorous feelings. He is not Gu Linhan. If he is not, he knows very well that this woman will not even look at him.


    "Well, shall I take you?" Pei Qingle asked softly.


    Liang Chenglu shook his head: "no need for the time being."


    The atmosphere fell into a strange silence again. In the past, there was no silence between the two people, but it was comfortable. Unlike now, both of them were hesitant. If they had a lot of words, they could not speak.


    Liang Chenglu took a look at her and finally couldn''t help it: "Xia''s project, can you give up?"


    Pei Qingle looked at him in surprise: "do you know what you are talking about?"


    To this point, suddenly let her give up?


    Pei Qingle didn''t know what Liang Chenglu was thinking or what he was calculating. Was it that she had been cheating her before, so now her conscience was disturbed and she was ready to persuade her to give up?


    But whatever it is, Liang Chenglu''s words are like a igniter, completely breaking all the calm.


    Pei Qingle said coldly: "Mr. Liang, it was you who said Xiashi was more optimistic about me and asked me to prepare everything in advance for future cooperation. But now? Said that let me give up again is you! You are also engaged in business and projects. Don''t you know how much investment we have made in terms of manpower and material resources? Now just rely on a sentence you said let me give up, I immediately give up? "


    She also wanted to ask, why do you make me believe you.


    She was about to break her tongue before she went back.


    This last hope, she didn''t want to destroy.


    However, after hearing her question, Liang Chenglu immediately became gloomy and asked, "don''t you believe me?"


    Pei Qingle hit the steering wheel with a fist.


    The sound of the trumpet did not make two people''s bodies tremble, but made their faces gloomy and incomparable.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and held back the fire from his body: "then you give me a reason, why should I give up?"


    "Liang Chenglu was silent at first. After a while, he said," this is just my intuition. I.. ""Enough!" Pei Qingle coldly interrupted him: "do you think I will believe your words now? No, do you think I should believe you? Liang Chenglu, I am not a fool. Who is doing what? I have eyes and I can see it. "


    Liang Chenglu did not speak this time, but took a deep look at Pei Qingle, opened the door and got out of the car.


    The door "pa" was closed, you can see that the man''s heart also ran out of fire, Pei Qingle did not stop, just cold face.


    But after a long time, Pei Qingle suddenly held his head in both hands and hung his head uneasily.


    She was still angry.


    He thought that he could bear Liang Chenglu''s deceit, and thought he could pass the test in a big way. After that, he said with a smile that your plan was not successful.


    It was Liang Chenglu who cheated her, not Gu Linhan.


    So she can forgive.


    She deluded herself into her own arrangement, but she couldn''t help but let out.


    Pei Qingle sighed weakly. In a second of hesitation, he quickly turned his head and chased after liang Chenglu.


    She is still too aggressive. What''s wrong with Liang Chenglu?


    He was just used. Besides, he was Gu Linhan. How could she get angry?


    Pei Qingle thought more and more anxious, can not help but speed up the speed, but people to and fro, Liang Chenglu''s speed should not go far, but she drove all the way to Xiashi, did not see a man.


    She could not help frowning, took out the phone and dialed Liang Chenglu''s number, but still did not have any response.


    Are you angry?


    Why are you angry? Because of your own doubts?


    When Pei Qingle calms down, maybe they can''t lean on the chair?

 Chapter 772

    Liang Chenglu was sent to the hospital. This time, he did not faint, but fell to the ground in a daze, still keeping his brightness. Because of this, all the way to the hospital, he was forced to bear the constant pain coming out of his head.


    It seems that there is a man with a knife in his head, and again and again! Every time the pain caused him to twitch, but Liang Chenglu still clenched his teeth until he was sent to the operating table for examination, and he did not make any sound.


    It''s just that his face has turned pale and he doesn''t look like a human.


    The doctor did a full range of examination, and gave him a pain injection, Liang Chenglu felt that the pain on his head eased a little.


    "Sir, is your family in Xinhai? We contacted them. Your physical condition is very unstable now, we need to inform them to take care of you at all times The doctor said slowly.


    Liang Chenglu frowned. When he opened his mouth, he found that his voice had been hoarse: "no family, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Your brain has been seriously damaged. Today you are holding on, but if you faint, you may face the risk of being a vegetable. Our suggestion is that you can be hospitalized immediately, diagnosed and operated again. "


    The doctor said that he could not help admiring the man in front of him. How strong will power should he be able to endure the pain all the way.


    Sure enough, the man even heard himself say so threatening things, but also just a light nod, said a know, and no other redundant expression.


    The doctor was surprised to stare, but the patient did not cooperate, they can only do this step. When he left, he couldn''t help looking at the man, only to see a flicker of stupor on the face of the man sitting in the hospital bed, as if some lonely.


    But the loneliness was fleeting, as if he had misread it.


    Liang Chenglu frowned and recalled how he had fainted just now.


    From getting off the bus, he began to wonder what to do if he was not Gu Linhan. The more he thought about it, the more he tried to prove that he was Gu Linhan.


    So he forced to endure the pain, trying to find out what he could think of on the edge of fainting.


    However, he overestimated his tolerance for pain, which seemed to be eroding his head a little bit, which prevented him from thinking about ran and Gu Linhan. Of course, it is also possible that he is not Gu Linhan, but a simple and ordinary Liang Chenglu, so there is no relevant memory of that person.


    Liang Chenglu began to fall into confusion.


    Even if he just woke up and learned that he had lost his memory, he had never been so confused as he is now.


    at that time, he was the one who has the final say. Summer fine said he was Liang Chenglu, so he was. He felt that no matter who he was, he was the same life. Even the memories don''t matter. Rather than blindly want to know what he was like in the past, he cares more about how his present future should go.


    But now, he wants to be Gu Linhan.


    Because of the woman.


    He wants to have that woman, not only the relationship now, want to be with her, want to let her heart, eyes, only him.


    Liang Chenglu looked at his hands blankly. Today, he did not know how many times he asked himself: who is he.


    After a long time, Liang Chenglu got up from the hospital bed and left the hospital slowly.


    His step is very heavy, each step with a thoughtful, more dignified expression on his face.


    When he returned to Xia''s home, he waited there early. When he came back, he was relieved: "where have you been? You don''t answer your call, Chenglu. Don''t do this next time, OK? I''m worried! "


    "Answer my question first. Why do you think your family has begun to prepare various new energy reserves? Don''t tell me that you don''t know. They are obviously preparing for this project. Did you reveal anything in advance? " Liang Chenglu asked with a cold face.


    This is why he told Pei Qingle today to let Pei withdraw temporarily, because his intuition told him that it was wrong.


    Summer fine smell speech, show a pair of injured expression: "Lin Han, I have explained to you in the meeting room today. We refused the Gu family together. You were also present at that time. You can see my attitude towards Gu. I don''t understand why he started to prepare, but Gu Shuyan was... Are you doubting me now? But I have given you all the rights here. What reason do I have to cheat you? "


    She said this with tears and tears in her eyes, looking aggrieved and pitiful.


    But Liang Chenglu just looked at her with no pity on her face.


    "I don''t know where you heard the news or what you started to suspect. But Chenglu, it''s always us who are sitting on the same boat. Last time you left when your father was in a meeting, do you know how long I have asked for your love? I know you are confused by the woman Pei Qingle. Do you know how painful my heart is during this period? But I''m willing to bear it, because I know your body can''t be stimulated any more. But it doesn''t mean I don''t have pain here! "The summer fine ruthlessly toward own heart hammer two: "you know every time I see you care about that woman Pei Qingle, I have much heartache! If you didn''t have an accident and you didn''t lose your memory, we should have been engaged and lived happily together. But now... Everything has changed! "


    At the end of the day, sunny summer is crying.


    Liang Chenglu looked at her appearance and sighed in his heart. He walked quickly and said in a low voice, "as I said before, help me arrange a psychologist as soon as possible. I want to restore my memory."


    Although his tone was firm, he did not dare to face the questions that came out of his heart.


    If the memory is restored, he is not Gu Linhan, but Liang Chenglu, who loves the sunny summer.


    What about Pei Qingle?


    Should he... Give up that woman?


    Liang Chenglu, as if he was deliberately torturing himself, kept asking himself, but no matter what, he could not give the most calm answer.


    He could not help but smile bitterly.


    In fact, the answer is very obvious, even his most proud calm has lost. Does he have any other choice?


    That night, Liang Chenglu didn''t go to Pei''s house, but in his room of Xia''s family, he read Liang Chenglu''s identity information from beginning to end again.


    And on the other side, late at night, summer Qing stealthily made a phone call.

 Chapter 773

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 774

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 775

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 776

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 777

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 778

    Sister Lin had a lot of trust in this project. Frankly, she had no opinion on Lei Tiande. Everyone was mixed up in the business field, and most of them knew each other''s psychology.


    But Pei Qingle said that, her heart is also afraid.


    Yes, under normal circumstances, even if Gu Shuyan, the person in charge, does rubbish again, but it is a great skill to dare to count Gu.


    Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows: "and did you find out? As a matter of fact, the glory of this matter is the real body and retreat. Gu Shuyan''s heart is burning at this moment, and she will certainly try to recover it in the future. She and I do not deal with, the first thing we look for is our Pei''s trouble. As for Xiaqing... Although I can''t guess what kind of role she plays in this, Gu Shuyan''s account definitely has her. "


    "... the more you say it, the more I feel that we are being calculated by brilliance." Lin elder sister helplessly help forehead.


    "Who knows." Pei Qingle shrugged: "so as for the matter of preparing goods in advance, we''d better see how Guanghui takes action."


    Sister Lin nodded immediately.


    As soon as the result of this bidding came out, it immediately shocked the whole business community in Xinhai.


    In the eyes of all business people in Xinhai, Gu''s existence is the first. These people in Xinhai are also deeply impressed. But no one thought that Gu was so eliminated, so the overwhelming news came out.


    It is said that Gu has been losing money for a long time, but it is still struggling to support it. It is sooner or later that the company will collapse completely. It is also said that because Gu Shuyan came to power, there were a lot of internal disputes. Gu was too busy fighting inside and had no time to take care of business affairs. There are also rumors that Mr. Gu was so angry that he was hospitalized.


    However, no matter how it is spread, it is indeed an unprecedented disgrace to Gu, and it is an irreparable kind.


    Mr. Gu had to step forward and mobilize people from the public relations department to make a quick adjustment to this matter, and control the trend of public opinion first.


    But even so, Gu''s share price has been affected. What''s more, Gu Shuyan''s blatant things are neither out nor out.


    If you don''t, you''ll lose money in vain.


    If it comes out, how to get out is another troublesome thing. High price is definitely not good. Low price is equal to beating one''s own face. Moreover, once it is decided, it is equivalent to admitting that they are clearly prepared, but are eliminated by Xia.


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed he was. Although he was not so angry as to be hospitalized, he was not much better.


    His crutches beat hard on the ground, pointed to Gu Shuyan and began to scold: "do you have a brain? Do you know what''s going on? "


    "Dad, I can''t be blamed for it. I''ve been calculated too!" Gu Shuyan also felt aggrieved. She was seen as a joke in the company and was scolded at home.


    "Why don''t you ask them why they dare to count on you? Gu Shuyan, do you think you are in charge of a garbage enterprise? You''re in charge of Gu! But now? What did it look like? This year, I have protected you many times, just want to give you the opportunity to grow, but what about you? What have you done? You make Gu a joke of Xinhai! " The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He wanted to slap his daughter to see if she could wake up.


    Gu Shuyan curled her mouth: "when this project came out, you agreed. Now... It''s useless for you to scold me. Do I want to see the project robbed like this? "


    "What did I tell you? If you want to do it, you have to give me the project! But what about you? Has Gu ever had such a humiliating thing since it was founded for so long? " Mr. Gu pointed to Gu Shuyan''s nose and scolded.


    At this time, he missed his grandson.


    Although Gu Linhan has his own temper, Gu has never been so weak in his hands.


    Mr. Gu''s manner suddenly became quite old.


    since the man named Liang Chenglu, he has been secretly investigating and observing, almost 100 percent proof that Gu Lin cold.


    But the reason why he didn''t make any action was that if he recovered his memory, the choice was still in front of them. Gu''s grandson, of course, knows what kind of temper it is. Even if Gu is given countless choices, he may still stick to it.


    But let him accept Pei Qingle into the home, that is absolutely impossible!


    He won''t let a woman who has been in prison for six years enter the door of their home! Even if she didn''t kill people, it''s an indelible fact that she spent six years in prison!


    The reality of the problem is here, Gu Shuyan also hesitated for a long time, but how did not expect that Gu Shuyan would cause such a big event!


    "From today on, you calm me down for a few days! Don''t worry about Gu''s affairs for the time being Gu shouts in a cold voice.


    Gu Shuyan couldn''t believe her eyes widened: "father! no way! Now I don''t care who''s still in charge? You can''t do this! "


    "You care? If you go on, those high-level people will go against each other one by one! Do you know how many complaints have come to me? Shuyan, you are my daughter. I didn''t give you a chance, but? Look at what you''ve done yourself Gu''s face was disappointed and gave Gu Shuyan a fierce look.Gu Shuyan still can''t accept the reality in front of her. She can''t easily get the right. She hasn''t done anything yet! Why take it!


    However, no matter what she said, Mr. Gu decided to take charge of Gu''s affairs, large and small, from himself.


    ...


    in the next few days, Pei was still making preparations for the later stage and constantly improving his business plan.


    Pei Qingle has been very busy, during this period, even out of a lie, got a good project.


    But there was one thing in her heart that she couldn''t let go.


    She and Liang Chenglu have not been in touch for five days.


    Last time the man asked her a question, because Xia Tianqing interrupted, so she did not answer.


    There is only one Gu Linhan in the world, and she only loves Gu Linhan. There is no doubt that Liang Chenglu is Gu Linhan himself.


    Pei Qingle was afraid that Liang Chenglu would cheat her again, so she did not take the initiative to contact. She planned to wait until the matter was over, and she would help to find a psychologist to see if she could give some guidance.


    It''s just that, although it''s so planned, it''s very difficult in practice.


    She had been waiting for more than a year for someone to show up, and she couldn''t help thinking about him.

 Chapter 779

    I think it''s useless. Pei Qingle still wants to see the man, so she takes the time to go downstairs of Xia''s, driving sister Lin''s car, hiding in the corner, looking at one after another out of the figure. After waiting for a long time, she suddenly sat up straight and saw Liang Chenglu coming out slowly from inside.


    It''s still afternoon, and the sun is stronger than ever. Liang Chenglu is wearing a black suit with a white shirt inside. If black is not suitable, it will make the whole person''s temperament relatively low. But Liang Chenglu''s skin is white, his facial features are handsome and perfect, and his relatively low-key black suit reflects each other, which makes him more and more beautiful.


    Pei Qingle looked at the heart of a shudder, Liang Chenglu standing in the sun, his whole body seems to be covered with a layer of light.


    Instead of wearing a mask, he showed his whole face. The scar became more and more obvious, which could not be seen from Pei Qingle''s direction, but she still came to her mind.


    Such Liang Chenglu made her reluctant to blink.


    But Pei Qingle did not come forward to say hello, just waiting in the car, watching Liang Chenglu leave step by step, until she disappeared, she quietly took back her sight, after a bitter smile, turned around to leave.


    Such a few days, Pei Qingle also gradually used to such a meeting.


    As she had expected, the brilliant person in charge came forward to discuss the matter with them.


    Strange to say, they seem to acquiesce that ray Tiande is a brilliant boss, so they still can''t adapt to it after seeing their real person in charge.


    The brilliant boss, surnamed Zhao, was about fifty years old. He was short and had a compliment smile on his face.


    This is totally different from that of leitiande. Lei Tiande can also laugh, but the smile is more skin smile than flesh smile.


    "Well, did Xiao Lei tell you? At the end of this time, no matter who signed the project with Xiajia, we will cooperate. Besides, Xiao Lei also told me that we had a final discussion on the interest sharing, i.e., you six and we four. Mr. Pei, what do you think? " Mr. Zhao''s smile was very kind. He said he was a businessman, but he didn''t look like it.


    Pei Qingle pursed his lips and said slowly: "with all due respect, even if we start to compete now, the chance that Guanghui can win Pei''s is not too big. And in the new energy sector, including the distribution of follow-up resources, Pei is more dominant. Boss Zhao, I am a direct person. I can''t accept this 6-4 split. "


    Boss Zhao didn''t expect it was the result. He quickly looked at Lei Tiande, then turned around and asked tentatively: "I don''t know what Pei thinks in his heart? You can talk about it first. "


    "Three or seven points." Pei Qingle said simply and clearly.


    As a matter of fact, her condition is quite excessive, and it is proposed at such a time, which inevitably gives people a feeling of breaking the bridge. Therefore, boss Zhao''s face immediately sank, and even the smiles on her face could not be maintained.


    "Mr. Pei has not mentioned it before." Lei Tiande is still calm and looks at Pei Qingle with a smile.


    "We have not discussed this issue in detail before." Pei Qingle spread his hands: "this is also our common negligence."


    This benefit sharing really should be discussed at that time. What did leitiande think? Pei Qingle didn''t know, because her mood was too complicated and she forgot such an important thing.


    "There is still a big difference between March 7 and June 4. Mr. Pei, I don''t know if we can give us some time. After all, it involves the overall interests of the follow-up. We need to make a comprehensive evaluation to know whether this division method can be carried out." Leitiande said slowly.


    Pei Qingle, of course, had no opinion and quickly nodded.


    This time the negotiation broke up in a bad mood. Before leaving, Lei Tiande took a deep look at Pei Qingle, but the smile on the boss Zhao''s face could not be maintained.


    Seeing them off, Pei Qingle returned to his office. After a while, sister Lin knocked on the door and came in.


    "Is it too much for them to divide them into three or seven points?" Sister Lin asked tentatively, in fact, they were more inclined to divide into six and four at the beginning. Pei Qingle put forward the three seven temporarily in the meeting room. She didn''t know what the other party had in mind.


    "It''s too much." Pei Qingle did not hesitate to nod: "it is because too much, I just put forward."


    She laughed and then said, "did you see the boss Zhao today? It''s no wonder that Guanghui was able to do that before. He doesn''t look like a boss. "


    "Tut, I think, this company should be in the hands of leitiande. Moreover, the boss Zhao should have 100% trust and still rely on Lei Tiande. Today, when you mentioned 37, he did not think for himself, but looked at Lei Tiande''s eyes. I don''t know. I thought leitiande was the boss


    "Yes. I want to know whether they can accept the fact that 90% of them are influenced by Lei Tiande. " Pei Qingle whispered.Sister Lin touched her nose: "are you still worried?"


    "Well, I''d like to see if they can accept this benefit sharing now. As a matter of fact, according to the cooperation agreement between the two sides, it is most appropriate to divide the affairs in charge of each other by six to four percent. Therefore, it seems that we are taking too much advantage of the three seven. Let''s see what ray Tiande does. " Pei Qingle said his plan.


    "What choice do you think he will make?" she asked


    "I don''t know." Pei Qingle shook his head without hesitation: "Lei Tiande, I can''t see through. He is a very standard successful businessman, with a good eye and expression. Today, even if I put forward the unexpected sharing method of "three seven", he did not have any gaffe, but perfectly solved the rigidity and embarrassment of the scene atmosphere


    Pei Qingle had to be on guard against such a veteran.


    "Well, it depends on how they choose after three days." Sister Lin sighed and rubbed her head: "now the shopping mall is full of intrigues. There may be pits everywhere. You have to be careful. Sometimes your head hurts."


    "No way. The market is so big that everyone wants to get the biggest piece of cake and the biggest piece of fat, so everyone is calculating with each other. This is the status quo, and we can only adapt to it."


    Pei Qingle said that although very rational, but also extremely disgusted with this kind of life.


    Especially when she found out that her favorite man would be on the opposite side of her.

 Chapter 780

    I haven''t been in touch with Liang Chenglu for a long time.


    These nights, Pei Qingle still can''t sleep. One or two days ago, she could bear it. Basically, she leaned against the window and looked out thoughtfully, as if waiting for the figure to appear.


    After really can''t resist to go down, Pei Qingle simply bought a new sleeping pill, again back to the status quo of using sleeping pills to maintain sleep.


    As for what Liang Chenglu was doing and why he didn''t come, Pei Qingle didn''t think about it in particular.


    She was afraid that she thought too much and too little.


    Seeing her melancholy expression, sister Lin probably guessed why she was upset.


    But emotional things, she can not say anything more, can only quietly comfort: "nothing, everything is almost over."


    Pei Qingle nodded with a smile, but did not say anything.


    At night, as usual, she leaned against the window, remembering every time a man came.


    Both Gu Linhan and Liang Chenglu like to climb up from this windowsill. At the time when the accident happened last year, Pei Zhengguo also suggested that she should add a protective fence outside, but she did not agree to this matter.


    How could her man sneak into her room with the fence?


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath. It was already 11 o''clock in the evening, but she was not sleepy at all. Instead, her brain was more and more clear.


    Qingming to, think of a lot of day too late to think, or have been avoiding things.


    Why did Liang Chenglu let her give up the project at that time?


    If he''s taking advantage of it, he won''t say so.


    What if it''s something else? Did he find something wrong, so he came to persuade her? But after being questioned by her, did she get angry for so long?


    Pei Qingle had to admit that even if she thought about it ten thousand times, she would unconsciously prefer Liang Chenglu. Even if the so-called facts are in front of her eyes, she will still find excuses from various angles.


    .


    Pei Qingle looked at the outside again. When she was about to move back to her eyes, she saw a shadow outside.


    From her point of view, only a shadow can be seen, not the man.


    Even if it was just like this, her heart was still beating fast.


    It was Liang Chenglu. Even if there was only one shadow, she could still recognize it!


    Pei Qingle wanted to open the window, but he hesitated when he put his hand beside the window.


    If opened, they have to face all kinds of problems before them. But if she doesn''t open it, she''s afraid that she can''t control her missing all over her body.


    Yes, I don''t have to ask.


    She always makes the only choice.


    Pei Qingle did not open the window, but walked briskly downstairs, opened the door, and appeared in front of Liang Chenglu as quickly as possible.


    The man seems to be very surprised, slightly pick eyebrow, from top to bottom of a glance.


    Pei Qingle looked at him deeply. She thought she was calm enough to leave space for each other to spend this time. But I didn''t know that I was just repressing. When I saw the figure of the man, all the missing and a little grievance in my heart all came out, which made her heart sour and astringent.


    Liang Chenglu looked at her, sighed, took off his coat, walked slowly to put it on her shoulder: "is it not cold?"


    Now it is autumn, with a trace of cold in the wind, and Pei Qingle only wears simple pajamas out.


    Pei Qingle''s red nose was not obvious in the dark, but when Liang Chenglu approached, he saw it at a glance. As soon as his body became stiff, his steps, which he wanted to leave, stopped again. His arms hesitated, or they hugged the woman''s shoulder: "what''s the matter? Mr. Pei, who is crying. "


    His voice was low and hoarse, and he said it by Pei Qingle''s ear. The blazing breath was sprayed on her most sensitive place, which made Pei Qingle''s sour heart even more miserable.


    "I didn''t look for you these days?" Liang Chenglu spoke again.


    Pei Qingle still did not speak, she just sobbed in a low voice.


    Liang Chenglu did not open his mouth any more. He stroked her back slowly with one hand. It took a long time for Pei Qingle to adjust his mood completely.


    "Why don''t you come to me these days?" Pei Qingle couldn''t help asking. After asking, he felt that he was too unreasonable.


    Liang Chenglu whispered, "I thought you didn''t want to see me."


    He didn''t wait for Pei Qingle to speak again, and then said, "I''m going to see a psychiatrist tomorrow. Maybe everything can be revealed about who I am."


    "Psychiatrist?" Pei Qingle was surprised: "did you find it yourself, or did you arrange it in summer?"


    "It''s sunny in summer." Liang Chenglu didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it. He said in a deep voice, "I don''t know a doctor in Xinhai.""Why don''t you come to me? It''s not sunny in summer. Compared with Xinhai, I''m more familiar with it. " Pei Qingle couldn''t help asking.


    Liang Chenglu took a deep look at her and touched it on the tip of her nose: "there are many things that I want to prove myself."


    Pei Qingle didn''t know what he wanted to say. She frowned and asked after a long time, "last time you told me to give up Xia''s project, why?"


    "Do you believe me?" Liang Chenglu did not answer directly, but asked rhetorically.


    This time, his voice was much lower than last time, and his eyes were slightly drooping, as if he did not dare to face it.


    Pei Qingle was frightened by this feeling. Who is the man? Even if Gu Linhan becomes Liang Chenglu, he is the unique person. How can he be afraid or afraid to face it.


    But soon she figured it out.


    Perhaps, just as she did not dare to face men may cheat themselves, perhaps Liang Chenglu did not dare to face her disbelief.


    One of the, Pei Qingle heartily blurted out


    Liang Chenglu suddenly raised his head, and his eyes flashed with surprise.


    "I don''t know why... It may not be reasonable, but I don''t want to doubt you. So, tell me, what''s going on, and let me judge? "


    Pei Qingle''s tone was a little low, but at the same time he straightened up.


    "I don''t know what you got. But from the beginning to the end, Xia Tianqing told me that she wanted to cooperate with PEI. I tell you this news, there is no other purpose, just want to make you a little relieved. But after this process, I found that she should have met Gu secretly several times, and Gu began to prepare all kinds of things needed for cooperation. It was at that time that I realized that it was wrong, but I didn''t find the purpose of clearing the sky in summer, so I wanted you to quit first. "

 Chapter 781

    Liang Chenglu said slowly, frowning slightly as he spoke. After all, he also understood that the reason for the conflict with PEI Qingle was also here, so even if he said it all now, there was no substantial evidence to prove that what he said was true, so he was still a little worried.


    How much will she believe.


    Sure enough, Pei Qingle frowned: "do you mean that summer Qing went to contact Gu? And you don''t know about it? "


    "Yes, I found it wrong by accident. After that, I thought for a long time. During that time, I often came to you. According to Xia Tianqing''s attitude, if I kept looking for you, she would be dissatisfied. But she didn''t say anything at that time. It seems that she acquiesced. "


    At this time, Liang Chenglu had completely calmed down and restored his previous manner. He analyzed in a low voice: "she was still very excited when she saw you, which proved that she cared about me to find you. So I suspect she''s trying to distract me


    Pei Qingle''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, and his face became unusually dignified.


    As it is now, isn''t it more complicated than she imagined?


    Moreover, these clues are too trivial to be linked together to understand what the purpose of Xiaqing is to do these things.


    "I..." Pei Qingle just wanted to talk. A cold wind blew over her. She took a look at Liang Chenglu''s shirt and the man''s face which was obviously thinner. She could not help but whispered: "go upstairs first. It''s too cold outside."


    Liang Chenglu didn''t have any opinions. He went back to Pei''s house and went to the second floor.


    When she opened the room, Pei Qingle subconsciously looked at the sleeping pill bottle on the table. Then, she found that, almost at the same time, Liang Chenglu also cast his eyes.


    She felt a sharp look behind her, which made her back cool.


    Pei Qingle stepped forward quickly, coughed first, and then said awkwardly, "I haven''t had a good rest recently, so I bought it. Don''t worry, after these two days, I should not be able to use them, and I did not eat indiscriminately


    "Give it to me." Liang Chenglu stood in front of her and held out his hand.


    Pei Qingle felt like a child caught doing something wrong. He stretched out his hand and put the medicine bottle on Liang Chenglu''s hand. He was even afraid that the other party would scold him.


    "I''m not good. I haven''t been with you these days." Liang Chenglu put the medicine in his pocket and said softly.


    Pei Qingle did not expect that he would say so, only subconsciously shaking his head.


    "The news I received here is that Xia Xiaqing wanted to cooperate with Gu at the beginning. So at that time, when you told me that the goal of Xia Tianqing was us, and let me prepare in advance, I just... "Pei Qingle couldn''t help but lower his head.


    She still suspects men.


    "But her target is not Gu. At the end of the last meeting, she thought I was explaining things in the meeting room. In fact, I came out ahead of time and found that Gu Shuyan, Gu''s wife, left her office in a huff. It looked like the conversation had collapsed. "


    Liang Chenglu leaned against the bookshelf beside him and said in a deep voice: "her purpose can''t just play with Gu. Of course, this may also be one of her purposes. But from what you''ve heard, I think her biggest goal is to make the two of us suspect each other


    Pei Qingle''s face sank in an instant, and her brain whirled rapidly. Almost instantly, she understood Liang Chenglu''s conjecture.


    "She told you about one result and showed another. Because of your amnesia and my character, I''m very likely to doubt you, just like before, but summer Qing successfully separated our trust and dealt a severe blow to Gu


    Pei Qingle said, can''t help but beat a shiver.


    It''s sunny this summer, but it''s much colder than she imagined.


    And this strategy, even dare to calculate Gu''s head, and... Also almost succeeded in alienating the relationship between her and Liang Chenglu.


    Two people looked up at each other at the same time, Pei Qingle couldn''t help but ask: "you... Now, do you still think you are Liang Chenglu?"


    She asked carefully, for fear that men would be stimulated again.


    Liang Chenglu raised his head, looked at her, walked slowly past and held the man in his arms.


    "I reject the name Gu Linhan very much. When I think of it, I feel headache. I feel bored without source. This makes me unable to rationally analyze who I am, but can only choose comfortable to admit that I am Liang Chenglu. But... You''re here, you''re in front of me, and I don''t want to be anyone else. "


    His words stopped at the end of his speech and didn''t say the rest.


    Liang Chenglu tightened his arms. What he didn''t say was that these days, he had been forcing himself to think about any memory related to Gu Linhan. He knew that if he thought too deeply, he would faint directly, so every time he felt at the edge of collapse, and forced to endure the erosion pain.The scalp is like being held by someone severely, and it is like having countless hands pulling his hair at the same time. That kind of deep pain makes him sad every time he thinks about it. But he must find his reason under the pain and constantly think about the things related to Gu Linhan.


    Those fuzzy shadows, fuzzy traces, gradually appear in the mind.


    Although it was still like a barrier, Liang Chenglu quickly captured a little trace.


    Maybe, no, he is Gu Linhan in their mouth.


    This answer makes him a little lucky, because he no longer has to fear that he is a stranger. That''s why he came to Pei Qingle this evening. Just because he has not fully recovered the memory, afraid to give her a happy, so only decided to look in the corner, did not expect Pei Qingle even went downstairs.


    Pei Qingle was stunned for a moment. Although the man''s words were very obscure, she knew that he already thought he was Gu Linhan!


    She trembled with excitement and hugged the man hard!


    "I can''t think of anything for the moment, but you can rest assured that I will remember everything before as soon as possible." Liang Chenglu said in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle hugged him forcefully, and his voice trembled because of excitement: "it doesn''t matter! It really doesn''t matter! "


    She didn''t know why she was so excited, but she was still very happy. At this moment, she seemed to feel that Gu Lin had come back completely and stood in front of her!

 Chapter 782

    Pei Qingle stood on tiptoe and gave a quick kiss on the man''s lips.


    Her eyes and eyebrows were bent with a smile, and they looked even more dazzling than the crescent moon in the sky. Liang Chenglu looked at her appearance and couldn''t help laughing. He put his hand on her head and deepened the kiss.


    ...


    in the morning of the next day, Pei Qingle rubbed her sour waist and thought of everything last night. She couldn''t help but feel black in front of her eyes. It was just crazy.


    And...


    she slowly looked at the man in front of her. At this time, Liang Chenglu had opened his eyes and was looking at her with a smile in his eyes.


    Although the beauty of the current, but Pei Qingle or very good control of their own.


    She took the man''s hand and put it on her waist. She rubbed it up and down. She could not help complaining: "it''s sour and painful. You don''t know how to control yourself!"


    Liang Chenglu pinched his food, and he simply went up...


    Pei Qingle''s voice changed his tone. He looked at the man in front of him with mist in his eyes: "well... Don''t make any noise. Last night, you didn''t even tidy up, and the... On the bed was still traces and dirty."


    "I was so tired yesterday that I was afraid to wake you up." Liang Chenglu couldn''t help pinching on the tip of her nose. It''s time to be coquettish. Does he overestimate his endurance?


    Then, he quickly turned over, put his hands on both sides of Pei Qingle''s ears, and said in a hoarse voice, "anyway, it''s dirty. It''s not as good as we..."


    just after the voice dropped, Liang Chenglu didn''t even see Pei Qingle''s reaction, so he bent down directly.


    ...


    in this way, Pei Qingle woke up at seven in the morning, but he got out of bed at ten o''clock. He was carried by a man to take a bath, and then gave out sparks. He simply did not go downstairs until 12 o''clock in the afternoon.


    Pei Zhengguo looked at the two people who came down from upstairs and asked, "is it climbing the window again?"


    "It''s not... Coming in through the front door!" Pei Qingle touched his nose awkwardly.


    Pei Zhengguo looked at his daughter''s slightly wet hair and asked subconsciously, "how did you take a bath in the morning? Don''t you often wash it at night? "


    Pei Qingle''s face turned red, and he wanted to find a place to drill in!


    "I don''t know if we talked a little late last night. She probably didn''t sleep well these days, so she fell asleep soon Liang Chenglu looked at Pei Qingle''s congested ears. After enjoying it for a long time, he felt that he would not speak again. Pei Qingle might not be able to eat this meal today.


    Although he wanted to see more of her shyness, he was reluctant to starve their hedgehog.


    When they sat down to have dinner, Liang Chenglu and Pei Zhengguo were talking about the latest things. Pei Qingle looked at this and that for a while, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising.


    When Gu Lin was cold, her father was lying in the ward.


    After his father was well, Gu Linhan disappeared.


    Now see two people are at her side, and harmonious chat, Pei Qingle feel, there is no more happy things than this.


    However, after he was happy, he was about to face practical problems. Liang Chenglu still had to go back to Xia''s home first because he was going to see a psychologist with Xia Xiaqing today.


    And Pei Qingle is to return to Pei''s family and sort out the matter well.


    Xia family.


    Summer fine heard outside the door of the movement, secretly clenched his fist, forced to face almost collapse of the expression to bear down.


    As she turned around, she had a smile on her face: "have you eaten yet? I''ve made an appointment with the doctor. We can go there in a moment


    "Yes, now." Liang Chenglu said in a low voice.


    "Good." Summer sunny suddenly stood up, her eyes a black, but still hold back the body''s shaking, barely stand firm.


    Waiting for the man to come back last night, she didn''t wait for her to come back.


    Who Liang Chenglu is looking for is a self-evident answer. She doesn''t want to ask, because it has no other function except to make himself jealous and going crazy.


    So she had to force herself to forget all this.


    As long as you go to see a psychologist today, everything will be free.


    Xia Qingqing, with a smile all the way, drove slowly, and even took time to comfort him: "in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. This psychologist is very famous and his father specially looks for him. I''ve been in touch with him since we last met. But Chenglu, I hope that no matter what the final outcome is, whether you can remember anything or not, your body is the most important thing


    "OK." Liang Chenglu said,


    Xia Xiaqing can''t help but look at him in surprise. Although Liang Chenglu only said two words, his tone is completely different from that before, and even can be called... Soft?


    I don''t know if it''s your own illusion. Summer sunny then asked, "you''ve lost a lot of weight these days, haven''t you had a good rest? Things are about to come to an end in Xinhai. We''ll go back to Binhai for a holiday. Is there anything you want to go to? ""Well, I didn''t sleep well these days. If you want to go on holiday, I can do whatever you want. " Liang Chenglu''s expression is still light.


    But this summer sunny is completely felt, Liang Chenglu''s tone is really soft a lot.


    Why is this?


    Is it because... He and Pei Qingle have completely broken up?


    Xia Xia Qing carefully observed Liang Chenglu''s face, and found that he was really green at the moment. It seemed that he didn''t have a good rest. It seems that she didn''t live as well as she expected last night.


    She couldn''t help laughing and stepped up the gas.


    The two men quickly arrived outside the psychologist''s office, and they went straight in because they had made an appointment in advance.


    "Hello, Mr. Liang and Miss Xia." The doctor said hello.


    "Can we start officially?" Liang Chenglu obviously didn''t want to waste time and wanted to start quickly.


    The doctor subconsciously looked at Xia Tianqing and said: "of course, come here."


    Liang Chenglu looked at the sunny summer behind his eyes and said in a low voice, "can you wait for me outside first?"


    "I..." Xia Tianqing herself also hesitated, but looking at the man''s hard not so cold attitude, coupled with the doctor is her early arrangement, also assured nodded: "good, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Just after sunny left in summer, the psychologist said with a smile, "Mr. Liang, please sit in front of this instrument."


    As soon as he had finished, his body suddenly trembled, for he found that the man''s eyes were colder than those of anyone he had ever seen, but his hair stood up.

 Chapter 783

    After Pei Qingle came to Pei''s, she immediately entered sister Lin''s office. She looked at the other party''s lunch and said with a smile, "it seems that Zhiyuan''s cooking skills are getting better and better. Are you two not eating together?"


    After the last incident, although Zhiyuan was injured, he broke his friendship with sister Lin for many years. The piece of paper that two people didn''t prick in order to maintain the friendship relationship was also punctured and naturally got together.


    "He''s out for a meeting." Sister Lin did not care about Pei Qingle''s teasing, but looked up at her lightly: "what''s the matter with you? I feel that today is more than ten years younger than yesterday, and the contradiction has been solved? "


    "Is it so obvious?" Pei Qingle side said, while touching his face, smiling and sitting in the opposite of sister Lin: "all solved!"


    "So happy?" Sister Lin couldn''t help laughing.


    Pei Qingle pursed her lips: "don''t laugh at me. At that time, brother Zhiyuan confessed to you, who was crying on the spot? "


    "He even told you that!" Lin immediately dropped her chopsticks and bit her teeth!


    "Don''t blame me, brother Zhiyuan. It''s all set up by me!" Pei Qingle laughed a few times, looked at Lin elder sister''s face red like a monkey''s buttocks, she quickly changed the topic: "OK, say serious things."


    Sister Lin looked at the dishes in her bowl: "how can you wait for me to finish eating?"


    "Eat first, then. Don''t worry." Pei Qingle Yang Yang down.


    "Forget it, you''d better say it first." Sister Lin took a quick bite.


    Pei Qingle tut for a moment: "you this character, also Zhiyuan elder brother can take care of you, if other people ah, already bored can''t!"


    Sister Lin quickly ate the rest of the meal: "yes, yes, so we, Mr. Pei, don''t make fun of me. Let''s get down to business."


    "I have found a lot of doubts about this project of Xiashi, but now I have not made it clear, and many of them have no evidence." Pei Qingle lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "however, we can never give in to the cooperation with Guanghui. Moreover, we will try our best to postpone this cooperation until the latest."


    Sister Lin listened to the confused: "then you are going to continue to cooperate with brilliant?"


    Pei Qingle did not speak and did not move.


    "You are..." sister Lin immediately guessed what she was thinking.


    "I''m just thinking about it for a while. Tomorrow is probably the time for Guanghui to give us an explanation, right? If he agrees with three or seven points, then we will start to prepare to cooperate with them and try our best to meet their demands. But do you understand what I mean? I just want you to be satisfied on the surface, what you actually do, and everything is up to me. "


    Sister Lin frowned: "so you still don''t believe him?"


    "Yes Pei Qingle is not going to help her to break down in the past year.


    "I know it may be emotional. However, between Lei Tiande and Liang Chenglu, I chose to believe in the latter. Some time ago, I was in a very wrong state, and I was always escaping. Even though I chose to trust ray Tiande and cooperate with Guanghui under pressure, I didn''t have a moment''s peace in my heart, and I always felt something was wrong. "


    Pei Qingle sighed and took a deep look at sister Lin: "I... I don''t want you to support me more. But I promise, try not to bring any economic loss to Pei. If Xia''s project really wants to do it in summer, then I will try my best. "


    Sister Lin quietly packed her lunch box and did not speak immediately.


    She was sensitive to notice that Pei Qingle still used the name of Liang Chenglu when he spoke.


    That is to say, even now Liang Chenglu, who has no previous memory, is willing to believe it.


    "Sister Lin?" Pei Qingle didn''t say it when she saw her. She was a little nervous.


    "What can I say? It''s not that I haven''t seen your ability and strength in this year. Moreover, most of your premonitions are correct. Pei''s only under your leadership can he come to this stage today. I have no right to oppose any decision you want to make. And in a sense, I believe you very much. "


    Sister Lin laughed and raised her hand to hold Pei Qingle''s shoulder: "OK, what are you so nervous about? Can I refuse? Besides, even if I refuse, you are the general manager of PEI. You has the final say, I said no.


    "No way." Pei Qingle''s expression became serious: "I will carefully consider all your opinions. If you don''t agree, I''ll make another plan. "


    "You..." sister Lin sighed with emotion: "don''t worry about it. I believe in your choice and choice. I also know that what you think of Pei is more important than anything, and you will not easily take Pei''s emotional feelings. "


    Pei Qingle this just showed a smile, affectionate arm Lin elder sister''s hand: "I knew, you will support me.""Is there any other arrangement on the brilliant side?" Sister Lin asked.


    "I want all the information about boss Zhao and the overall distribution of power within Guanghui. Last time, I had a strong premonition that Lei Tiande was just a subordinate even though he was very powerful. However, he didn''t seem to be afraid of boss Zhao. On the contrary, boss Zhao was a little afraid of Lei Tiande. There is also the information about Lei Tiande, which was a little brief last time. This time, I want to be more detailed, especially his personality before he went to Japan. "


    Pei Qing Le''s face was serious and attentive. She knew that Lin was listening carefully, so he went on to say, "also, I want you to help me investigate secretly, Lei Tiede and..."


    she glanced around the office and whispered, "is there any connection between him and sunny summer?"


    "Do you doubt it?" Lin''s eyes suddenly widened in surprise.


    Pei Qingle nodded: "yes, I suspect the two of them. You think, last time we wondered why such a small enterprise dare to calculate Gu''s business and succeed. If it wasn''t for someone they put in Gu''s, it would be...


    "summer Qing is helping!" Lin elder sister said quickly, finish saying, oneself first had goose bumps.


    If that''s true, it''s too dangerous.


    "This investigation must be as low-key as possible, and it must not be found by anyone." Pei Qingle asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 784

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 785

    "What''s the matter?" Lin elder sister surprised pick eyebrows, she thought today Pei Qingle''s state is so good, maybe two people early and good. But I didn''t expect to get an answer that I haven''t seen recently. It''s a little strange.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that we don''t meet strategically." Pei Qingle laughed, but his expression didn''t relax much.


    She read the news over and over again, but she could only sigh helplessly.


    In the evening, Pei Qingle received a call from Lei Tiande and left Pei''s family in a hurry and got on his car.


    "I don''t know what you like to eat, Mr. Pei. I ordered a private dish. It''s not bad. It''s Sichuan Hunan flavor. It''s not bad." Leitiande gentle smile, he is very considerate to get out of the car to help Pei Qingle open the co pilot''s door, this just went back to start the car.


    Pei Qingle chuckled faintly and said: "general manager Lei asked me out. I must have known my taste. Since we have all cooperated, Mr. Lei should not be too polite in front of me, too unfamiliar and not good."


    "I''m not good, then." Even if it was pulled out, Lei Tiande''s face was not embarrassed, but still with that smile.


    Pei Qingle observed quietly. Every time Lei Tiande had no expression, she felt that this person was just an ordinary person. But once this person started to smile, especially with the special polite smile in the business field, she always felt familiar.


    It''s just that most of the time, she thinks she thinks too much.


    But all the things that happened recently, she had to be on her guard.


    When he arrived at the private restaurant, Pei Qingle asked quietly when he ordered, "can Lei always eat spicy food?"? There are hangbang dishes in this family. You don''t have to force yourself to eat spicy food for me. "


    "Yes, to be honest, I also like spicy food."


    "Is it? That''s a coincidence Pei Qingle smiles and orders several dishes with heavy taste according to his own taste. After ordering, they were not familiar with each other, so the atmosphere was quite awkward at the beginning. It''s just that everyone is a veteran of the mall, and what they are good at is adjusting the atmosphere.


    Lei Tiande said with a smile: "Mr. Pei has really caught us off guard this time. I have been in a dilemma for a long time. Although we boss Zhao has a good temper and looks like a good talker, in fact...


    "I didn''t expect that general manager Lei actually agreed to three or seven points, and only put forward such a condition." Pei Qingle faintly smile: "say, this is not what condition. Now that we have started to cooperate, it must be done to store goods in advance. "


    "Because I want Mr. Pei to see our sincerity." Lei Tiande filled their cups, and the strong aroma of tea suddenly came to his face. He said in a low voice: "actually, I can feel that Mr. Pei has always been very... How to say, it should be to guard against us. May I ask why? "


    Pei Qingle didn''t expect him to be so direct.


    She said with a smile: "in fact, there is no special meaning for glory. People who are familiar with me know that I am generally more cautious than usual in such matters. Mr. Lei, I really believe in your personal ability. In fact, when I first chose to cooperate with Guanghui, I didn''t like the various future agreements you proposed, but Mr. Lei, your ability is indeed what we appreciate. To be honest, the manager of our personnel department asked me for your contact information two days ago. "


    "Is it? I always thought... Mr. Pei, you don''t like me very much. " Lei Tiande raises eyebrows in surprise.


    Pei Qingle was even more surprised: "where do you see this? Mr. Lei, this is a big misunderstanding. "


    She did not exaggerate at all. She just frowned and felt that the conjecture was very inexplicable.


    Leitiande looked on her face, but could not see why. He could only explain: "it seems that I have misunderstood. Thanks to having dinner with Mr. Pei this evening, otherwise... "


    " Mr. Lei, I''m a straight person. I like it or not. And I think that once we start working together, the basic thing is to be honest with each other. I have no problem with you. On the contrary, I really appreciate your work style. I even plan to try to get our HR manager out after finishing this project. As for this cooperation, three or seven points is not my personal opinion, but the decision made by the whole management after data analysis. It is absolutely not intended to embarrass Mr. Lei. Moreover, I am very grateful to Mr. Lei for this brilliant concession. "


    Pei Qingle said a long string of words, and then raised the cup, the expression on his face is indifferent, can not see is a test, not to mention any other purpose.


    And so is ray Tiande.


    When the meal came up, both of them drank more or less some wine, so they were not hungry.


    Pei Qingle has been eating his own, from time to time and Lei Tiande said a word, and when the two people left, the sky had turned dark.


    "Well, I''ll go back by myself. It''s late now. We have a formal meeting to be held tomorrow. "Lei Tiande whispered: "how can this work? It''s still early, and my home is not far away from Pei''s


    Pei Qingle saw that he couldn''t, so he sat on the car with a smile.


    Until Pei Qingle came home, no matter how carefully she observed, Lei Tiande was still the same as before, without any abnormality, and the tone of her voice did not change along the way.


    After returning home, Pei Qingle was frustrated.


    This evening when ordering, she specially ordered a black pepper beef fillet, the original intention is to test.


    Because Lu Wenhua was allergic to black pepper, she still remembered one time before, when she accidentally let him eat it, Lu Wenhua began to be allergic.


    The tragedy at that time is still fresh in my mind. As a result, she saw Lei Tiande eat the dish with her own eyes today, but there was no adverse reaction. She felt that her guess was wrong.


    However, it also let her breathe a sigh of relief. If Lei Tiande was Lu Wenhua as she had guessed, things might not be too troublesome and terrible.


    She took a deep breath and slowly returned to her home.


    But what Pei Qingle didn''t know was that after leitiande took the car out of Pei''s house, he didn''t go back to his own home, but directly drove to the hospital for acute rescue.


    His whole body began to glow red, and small blisters appeared on his skin.


    It''s clearly a symptom of acute allergy.

 Chapter 786

    Leitiande was in the hospital until about 3:00 p.m. before he finally recovered.


    He looked at the red spots on his body, because the time was slow enough, so those red spots had spread to the neck, and they were painful and itchy. He wanted to scratch them all!


    But what makes him feel uneasy is that he can''t figure out whether what Pei Qingle said this evening is true or not, and whether he ordered that dish for trial.


    In fact, even if he didn''t eat, it didn''t matter. However, Lei Tiande was afraid that the other party had already suspected him, so he hastily took a few mouthfuls. Otherwise, he might have been completely exposed on the road.


    Xia Tianqing''s call came in the middle of the night. Lei Tiande took a look. When he picked it up, his expression suddenly turned cold.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone? How was your date with PEI Qingle tonight? Did she doubt it? " It''s a problem if it''s sunny in summer.


    Ray Tiande''s voice was low: "there should be no doubt."


    Today''s Pei Qingle did not pay too much attention to the matter of hoarding goods, but concerned about three or seven points, enough to prove that her focus is still divided into the matter itself.


    And after this trial tonight, no matter whether Pei Qingle has doubts or not, all of them can be eliminated.


    "I don''t want it! Ray Tiande, you know how much we have paid for this project. What I want is that I can''t make any mistakes! " Xia Tianqing''s voice sounds obviously depressed, but you can still hear the impatience in the tone.


    Leitiande said calmly: "am I not? Miss Xia, we should do each other''s work well. You can rest assured that I will never delay the progress of this matter, because no one wants to see Pei''s failure more than me and see Pei Qingle become the target of public criticism! "


    At the end of the late night phone call, ray Tiande felt the red spot on his body, and his eyes darkened when he thought of the meeting tomorrow.


    The next day.


    When leitiande came to Pei''s meeting, he was wearing a sweater with a high collar.


    Now it''s autumn, but the weather is not too hot. Most of us are shirts, and few people wear sweaters.


    So Pei Qingle squinted at the moment when he saw leitiande.


    At this time, a brilliant staff member came from behind them. When he saw Lei Tiande, he immediately laughed: "Mr. Lei, do you really put this on? Ah, you are so kind to your girlfriend. It''s such a hot day...


    Lei Tiande smiles gently and looks at Pei Qingle. He smiles and explains: "this sweater is given by my girlfriend. She... Has to see me wear it. Ah, this is really a lost man."


    "It''s no shame. Mr. Lei is very obedient to his girlfriend. Is your girlfriend in Xinhai Pei Qingle asked casually.


    Lei Tiande shook his head: "no, she is studying in Japan now. She bought this dress for me from Japan


    Pei Qingle nodded thoughtfully.


    The meeting officially began.


    This time, sister Lin is basically in charge. Pei Qingle puts herself in the perspective of an onlooker and pays more attention to the other party''s trend.


    It''s just that she keeps looking at that turtleneck. Is it really so coincident?


    On such a hot day, just for the sake of your girlfriend, you choose to wear your clothes during the meeting?


    Pei Qingle how to think, how to feel wrong, the other party''s explanation of the event, but also impeccable.


    "Well, we can provide some manpower, including some technical support in the early stage." Lei Tiande stood up and said slowly in his voice, "most of our resources are distributed in the north of Xinhai. Although not much, they are enough for early use. Therefore, we hope Pei can provide more resources and material resources to make this cooperation go smoothly. "


    This plan and Pei Qingle''s arrangements are not bad, so sister Lin has no objection.


    Then there are the issues of price and the allocation of resources in the future. These issues concerning interests need to be discussed carefully. Therefore, the meeting was held directly from 8 a.m. to 2:00 p.m., which is not a bad idea.


    Pei Qingle seldom spoke from the beginning to the end. At the end, she said slowly, "it''s basically settled. Well, Mr. Lei, in recent days, we have sent one person from both sides to talk about all the things mentioned in this meeting, and we can almost sign this contract. "


    Because there are a lot of things and the process involved is more complicated, so leitiande has no opinion.


    "OK, it''s hard, Mr. Pei." Ray Tiande smiles.


    "By the way, Mr. Lei, don''t leave for a moment. I need to ask you something." Pei Qingle left this sentence and announced the meeting was over.


    Meeting room soon left them two people, Pei Qingle holding a tea cup, thinking whether to try again.


    But if you pour a glass of water on leitiande''s body, it''s too obvious that you will only scare the snake.So she can only stay put for a while.


    Lei Tiande closed his contract and asked in a low voice, "I don''t know what Pei always wants me to do."


    "Well, the company we''ve been working with before is still in a bit of a mess because of market problems. Ah, you know, Gu bought a lot of those things at high prices some time ago. The manager of our marketing department told me that this problem is almost the same recently. I thought, want to go to the coastal area to see if there is a suitable...


    "Binhai?" Lei Tiande frowned: "Mr. Pei, please forgive me. Binhai is not a good choice. You think, if the Binhai side can, Xiashi has already become a monopoly, and will not use such a large sum of money to invest in Xinhai. "


    Pei Qingle sighed heavily: "I know that, but... Ah, now the market price is so high, we...


    " Pei always...... "Lei Tiande was stunned.


    Pei Qingle quickly waved his hand: "Mr. Lei, don''t get me wrong, but I didn''t expect the market price to change so fast at that time. Now I regret that I didn''t stock up. I just want to know which companies brilliance has always cooperated with. If it is appropriate, we will cooperate with other companies. "


    "Well, Mr. Pei really scared me. Well, later I''ll ask my secretary to make a detailed comparison and bring it to Mr. PEI as soon as possible. "


    "I''ll say thank you in advance."


    Pei Qingle smiles with sincerity.

 Chapter 787

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 788

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 789

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 790

    Pei Qingle did not speak, but rubbed Gu Mingrui''s head, waiting for him to continue.


    "Some time ago, I learned that my grandfather wanted to take me to his side, but my father didn''t agree." Gu Mingrui''s voice is very small, need to listen carefully to hear the cry inside.


    "My grandfather told me that my father had a very unhappy childhood. He had no childhood, only unlimited learning and self-management. My grandfather wanted to do the same to me, but he was stopped by my father. What''s more, it was my father who assured him that he could manage the Gu family well. That''s why he was so busy. "


    Gu Mingrui raised his head with tears in his eyes: "in fact, dad wants to give me a childhood, right? I think a lot about the things I''m ignoring right now. For example, although he doesn''t let me watch TV, he always gives me enough time. The housekeeper said that when I was a child, he helped me change clothes. He was very kind to me, better than anyone else. But I always blame him for not understanding him. "


    Pei Qingle listened to the voice of the little guy, his nose severely acid.


    She could only take a deep breath and gently soothe: "your father, he is such a person, like to resist everything on his own body. Pain, tired, nothing can say. He just wants us to be happy. Xiao Rui, sister is the same as you. Your father did a lot of things when we didn''t know. But now, the most important thing for us is that he''s still alive and he''s back


    "Is dad really back?" Gu Mingrui''s watery eyes are full of hope.


    Pei Qingle nodded: "you saw him last time. You see, even if he lost his memory, he would remember what we loved most, so no matter how hard it was, he would come back to us both


    In the past year, she and Gu Mingrui have comforted each other countless times as they are now.


    It''s coming. It''s almost over.


    At that time, Gu Linhan will return to them.


    Although the little guy is small, he is quick to calm down. In Pei Qingle''s comfort, embarrassed to dry tears, immediately recovered before the lively.


    Today''s weather is not bad, Pei Qingle simply took Xiao Rui out to play, two people found a shopping mall, then began to look for a place to eat.


    Sometimes, I don''t know whether it''s a heresy or a real coincidence. Pei Qingle wants to take Xiaorui to leave when he sees Xia Tianqing in the riliao shop. But summer sunny did not let go of this opportunity and stopped her name from far away.


    "Mr. Pei, what a coincidence."


    Summer Qing talked and walked slowly towards them. At the same time, Liang Chenglu followed her.


    Bad.


    Pei Qingle yelled in his heart.


    She subconsciously looks at Xiao Rui. Sure enough, the little guy''s eyes are like sticking to Liang Chenglu''s body. She looks at him tightly: "Dad!"


    Liang Chenglu didn''t react, but took a light look.


    Don''t Pei Qing know anything about it? Chenglu is Chenglu, and Gu Linhan is Gu Linhan. Please don''t make a mistake again, OK


    Before doing it, she did not dare to say so directly and clearly.


    After all, Gu Mingrui cares for his family and his status is there.


    But today, she felt the temptation in her heart, so she said so hard. After saying that, summer Qing quickly went to see Liang Chenglu''s expression.


    Before doing it, Liang Chenglu, even if he didn''t know his real identity, was sure to sink. But today, he just stood on the side of the light, not even a look on Pei Qingle''s body.


    Summer clear can not help but secretly proud, looking at Pei Qingle''s eyes more arrogant.


    "Who are you? I''m talking to my dad, and you''re in for a word? " Gu Mingrui stands in front of Pei Qingle, coldly looking at the sunny summer.


    He is not tall, people look small, but the perfect inheritance of Gu Linhan momentum, let him go to that station, not angry. At this time, his eyes were cold, staring at the sunny summer, he actually looked at the other side back a step.


    "You..." summer Qing stretched out her finger, but then retracted back.


    For one thing, she didn''t want to offend the family at this critical point, especially knowing that Gu Mingrui was the treasure of all the family members, which was different from Gu Shuyan.


    Second, even if it is designed with intention, she should not aim at a child in front of Liang Chenglu.


    Xia Xia Qing simply pointed the spearhead at Pei Qingle: "I heard that the children who care for the family are smart, witty and polite. How can you stay with Mr. PEI for a short time, and it turns out to be like this. I think Mr. Pei, you''d better not take the children. It will delay the children''s education! "


    "I''m sorry, aunt." Gu Mingrui sneered: "my sister taught me to be polite to people. But I''m sorry, you''re not human in my eyes. Oh, by the way, please don''t talk. If I talk to you more, I think my ears will suffer a lot! "


    In summer, sunny was denounced in public by a child, and his face immediately became livid: "how do you talk?""Miss Xia, I don''t think Xiao Rui is wrong. We should be polite to people. But what is Miss Xia after all, I should know it in my mind? Children are the best at distinguishing who is kind to him or not, and Miss Xia''s psychology. They all know each other, so don''t pretend to be so innocent. "


    Pei Qingle holds Xiaorui up and looks at the sunny summer without expression.


    "Chenglu!" Summer fine see say but they, simply turn around, wrongly take Liang Chenglu''s hand.


    Liang Chenglu took a faint look at them, but his face still had no expression. But when he looked at Xia Tianqing again, his eyes softened a lot: "aren''t you hungry? Go eat books first. He is still a child, don''t worry about him in general


    After listening to the fine summer, he nodded his head immediately.


    Taking advantage of Liang Chenglu''s turning, she turned around and gave Pei Qingle a provocative look. She also raised the hand she and Liang Chenglu held together. Her eyes were full of pride, where there were previous grievances.


    But Pei Qingle also just lightly swept one eye, holding small Rui to turn to leave.


    After coming out, she quickly observed Xiao Rui''s expression. Seeing the little guy still holding his fist, she knew that he was still angry.


    "Xiao Rui, do you believe dad?" Pei Qingle asked softly.


    Gu Mingrui frowned.


    Pei Qingle put him on the ground and gently smoothed his two hands on his frown: "believe dad, don''t ask anything first. All you have to know is that he loves us more than anyone else and is eager to come back to us. "

 Chapter 791

    The next day, Pei Qingle came to the company. She went to sister Lin''s office and asked, "what''s going on in Gu''s family recently?"


    "Gu?" Sister Lin frowned: "their recent PR effect is pretty good. Why do they have a good way to spend money


    "I went to Gu''s home yesterday, and Lin Han''s father told me that Gu might have some actions against Pei''s family recently."


    Pei Qingle was thinking about it last night. After thinking about it, she felt that this decision must have been made by Gu Shuyan.


    And the purpose is very clear, in order to retaliate for this early exit.


    Just...


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help sighing: "Gu Shuyan is really stupid at home. She''s looking for trouble with Pei? Shouldn''t you go and find the Xia family that really ruined her


    At this juncture, whenever they have any problems with Pei''s family, they will directly let Guanghui devour the interests. So usually, Pei Qingle will allow Gu Shuyan to come to trouble. After all, she knows nothing about that person.


    But now, she still needs to be careful and try to stop it.


    "Gu Shuyan''s stupidity is something that the entire Xinhai business district knows." Sister Lin laughed and said, "what should I do now? Are you going to meet her? "


    Pei Qingle nodded: "it''s not strange that she can think of us, but Gu actually started to act on us, which can''t be said. I suspect that this may have been arranged in advance by sunny summer. The purpose may be to surprise us or divert our attention


    "What a cruel woman. I''ve been in Xinhai for so many years. To be honest, I''ve seen everything. It''s really the first time I''ve seen such a sunny summer, but it''s really eye opening for me Sister Lin tut.


    "She is a very confident woman. The reason why she dares to play so big is that she thinks she will not fail. The preparation on her hand is definitely not what we look at on the surface." Pei Qingle unconsciously sank his face, and his expression became dignified: "anyway, I will go to meet Gu Shuyan first today, but I want to see what she wants to do!"


    In the afternoon, Pei Qingle drove to Gu.


    She did not go up, but looked at the dialogue with Li Jiangyuan and waited silently downstairs. Sure enough, half an hour later, she saw Gu Shuyan, who was late.


    If you want to say this person, he looks really good-looking.


    Although the age is older, but there are amorous feelings between the eyebrows and eyes, there are only mature / women''s beauty.


    Moreover, Gu Shuyan always spent a lot of thought on dressing up herself. Pei Qingle can guarantee that this kind of thinking, even if half of it is put on the business of Gu''s family, will not be ridiculed like this.


    Pei Qingle opened the door and got out of the car. He called out from a distance: "Mr. Gu!"


    Gu Shuyan subconsciously turned around and immediately took off the sunglasses when she saw her. Her eyes were full of disgust: "how did you come?"


    "I''m not going to talk to Mr. Gu about EQ?" Pei Qingle laughed, only to think Gu Shuyan''s attitude towards himself was very funny. It''s not exactly disgusting, because there''s also fear in it.


    "I have nothing to talk about with you!" Gu Shuyan said coldly, like a mouse hiding cat, the next second will turn around.


    Pei Qingle in her back slowly to a sentence: "President Gu, you are a smart person, certainly not willing to be used. But if you want to know who is really using you, don''t you wonder why you were kicked out? "


    "Why else?" As soon as Gu Shuyan mentioned this, she got angry and even ignored the image. She scolded: "it''s not because of you!"


    "Because of me?" Pei Qingle pointed to himself: "general manager Gu, this is a big misunderstanding. However, I come to you today to explain this matter clearly. Please give me a chance. I know that Mr. Gu likes to drink coffee from that dessert shop in the new district. I have already set the location. I wonder if Mr. Gu would like to go with me? "


    Gu Shuyan looks at Pei Qingle from top to bottom.


    To say that this year, she did not take advantage of this woman at all, but suffered losses everywhere.


    And Pei Qingle''s attitude towards her has always been cold, never respected, and sometimes even ridiculed her in public.


    But today...


    GU Shuyan has to admit that she still enjoys Pei Qingle''s compliment and this attitude. Maybe something needs to be asked of her? Isn''t it possible for her to take revenge?


    So thinking, Gu Shuyan coldly nodded: "since your attitude is so humble, how can I not give our famous Pei always a face?"


    Pei Qingle saw her again holding up that high attitude, also did not say anything, just smile.


    When he arrived at the dessert shop, Pei Qingle ordered something casually and began to enter the main topic: "Mr. Gu, I think there is a big misunderstanding between us. I''m a person who doesn''t put personal feelings on work. So at that time, I was shocked to learn that Gu was kicked out of the game ahead of time"You still want to cheat me?! It was you who designed us to come out ahead of time! Pei Qingle, do you know what you are doing? I didn''t think you were such a cruel woman before. Do you know how much Gu lost this time? "


    Gu Shuyan low roar way, the face is ferocious, a look is hate to the bone.


    After all, she was reprimanded by Mr. Gu for this matter for a long time, and until now, people in the company can be heard talking about how unfit she is for the present position.


    "I really wronged that." Pei Qingle sighed helplessly: "did you not notice? When it was announced that the summer was sunny, I was also very surprised. Even now I don''t understand where the problem is. "


    "How could it be!" Gu Shuyan immediately looks at Pei Qingle with vigilance.


    But because of what happened before, Pei Qingle had to constantly revolve around Lu Wenhua and Xiao Weiwei, so she had already practiced her perfect acting skills.


    Her expression is sincere, whether surprised or surprised, all look very lifelike.


    However, Gu Shuyan was stunned and her firm heart began to shake.


    "Mr. Gu, let me guess who told you that. If I''m right, it''s summer, isn''t it Pei Qingle said this is true, she really guessed.


    After guessing, Gu Shuyan was surprised to see her face.

 Chapter 792

    Pei Qingle looked at Gu Shuyan calmly. She knew that she couldn''t be in a hurry today, she had to give each other sufficient reaction time. And the more Gu Shuyan thinks, the more beneficial it is for her.


    "Mr. Gu. Did Xia Tianqing tell you that I didn''t like you for a long time, so she specially set up such a play to let Gu get into the present situation? What''s more, Gu''s being kicked out of the game is under my control. " Pei Qingle stopped and took a deep look at Gu Shuyan.


    Gu Shuyan''s reaction was very interesting. The instant expression on her face clearly indicated that Pei Qingle had guessed it correctly, but she quickly pretended to be calm and didn''t want to be discovered by Pei Qingle.


    "Well, I''m really innocent, and I believe you won''t believe her nonsense, Mr. Gu?" Pei Qingle wore a high hat.


    If you put it on someone else, maybe it''s really useless.


    But on Gu Shuyan''s body, that is absolutely useful. This person likes to listen to compliments most, as long as you follow her, it''s easy to talk about her heart.


    Sure enough, Gu Shuyan coughed: "sunny summer is not a good thing, which I naturally know!"


    "Certainly, I have never doubted your ability in this respect. To tell the truth, her lie is too false. Mr. Gu, if you think about it, the final decision is in their hands. Don''t listen to what she said about fair and just bidding. In our circle, the word "fairness" is a joke. "


    Pei Qingle stopped and gave Gu Shuyan enough reaction time. Then she said, "if she really wants to cooperate with you Gu, even if she has made a big mistake, she can make up for it. If she doesn''t want to cooperate with Gu, she will have a million excuses to refuse even if she says it well


    Gu Shuyan''s face sank as expected.


    She thought that she had felt the same way before, but she came to her a few days ago to apologize to her. Everywhere she said how helpless she was and how much she wanted to cooperate with Gu. But all this is Pei''s interference.


    She believed it.


    But now listen to Pei Qingle so said, only complete reaction come over, she was cheated!


    Pei Qingle said it was reasonable. It was clear that summer Qing was in control of all these things behind her. She also said that she was so aggrieved. What a snake hearted woman, she had to use her again!


    In front of Pei Qingle''s face, Gu Shuyan naturally could not admit that she had been cheated. She just said with a cold face: "Xia Tianqing, this vicious woman, is trying to make any wishful thinking. How can I not know. In my opinion, she just wants to disturb the market of Xinhai. Does she want to be a monopoly and have a dream of spring and autumn? "


    "Mr. Gu deserves to be president gu!" Pei Qingle sighed deeply: "you are right. In my opinion, this summer sunny really wants to be a dominator. You think, this time to Gu''s blow how big, I don''t have to repeat, you are the most understand. What about Pei? Who is the one who provokes the relationship between you and me?


    At present, the development of new energy is quite smooth. Our family and our two families are large-scale. If we fall down, it will be sooner or later for them to take this opportunity to gain a firm foothold in Xinhai. The next step is... "


    Pei Qingle did not finish his words, which gave Gu Shuyan enough space to imagine.


    And Gu Shuyan naturally will not let down Pei Qingle''s expectation. She immediately thinks of Xia Tianqing''s style of doing things, which is really possible as Pei Qingle said!


    But this was first put forward casually, Gu Shuyan immediately sat up straight: "ha ha, this woman thinks everything is too simple, we Gu''s in, also want to dominate?"


    Pei Qingle refused to pick eyebrows, knowing that Gu Shuyan had already heard his words in his heart.


    The rest, then, will not need her to go on. Because you talk a lot, you make a lot of mistakes. If she goes on, she will only make Gu Shuyan suspicious. But if she let herself think about it, the result would be different.


    So Pei Qingle excuse to leave first, and said that if there is any need for help, Pei''s absolutely duty bound.


    Just before leaving, Gu Shuyan suddenly reacted and frowned and asked, "in this situation, the probability of your Pei getting the project is almost 90%. You come to me and say these..."


    "90% Pei Qingle wryly laughed: "general manager Gu, since you and I know the purpose of Xia family, do you think she will give this project to Pei family? It''s just a play


    Pei Qingle''s expression doesn''t seem to be faking at all. She didn''t say it specifically, but her expression has completely indicated that Pei may not get the project.


    after saying this, she left in Gu Shuyan''s consternation.


    Gu Shuyan back to Gu''s road, has been thinking about what Pei Qingle said today. This woman is not a good stubble. If she can come to her, she may also be schemed by the sunny summer.


    The more sunny the day, the more she felt trapped. If Pei Qingle didn''t come to find her today, then she would be desperate for Pei''s family. When the time comes, both sides will be hurt. Isn''t Xia the most proud?This damned summer is fine!


    Is it not enough to calculate her once? Dare to come again!


    What''s more, I said I was so pathetic! Is this to regard her as a fool?


    Gu Shuyan clenched her fist tightly. She hated being used so much in her life. This time, if she didn''t get revenge, she would not be surnamed gu!


    But...


    GU Shuyan frowned. Can Pei Qingle believe her?


    What if this is also used?


    The two women, one is worse than the other. If she believes in the wrong person again this time, she will really get out of her present position.


    Even now, it''s because of Gu''s health problems that he has to put her back.


    At this time, Li Jiangyuan knocked on Gu Shuyan''s office door.


    "Mr. Gu, the marketing department just found out something. Last time, we might have been really counted! "


    "What did you find? Let me see! " Gu Shuyan can''t wait to take over the information, she just opened to see two eyes, the expression immediately sank down. After reading it again, she could hardly control her temper and threw the document to the ground.


    "This damned woman!"


    That information shows that Gu''s previous hoarding of raw materials companies, behind the Xiashi investment!


    What is there to doubt?


    It is clear that the summer clear design let her into the trap, and use her character to let her hoard goods, even if there is no cooperation in the end, but they all make money!

 Chapter 793

    Li Jiangyuan quietly picked up those documents. This is what Pei Qingle sent in his mailbox this morning.


    For him, it''s a little busy, but it''s also a must do thing. Otherwise, even if it is revenge, they are likely to make a mistake.


    Li Jiangyuan finished his work and left in silence, leaving Gu Shuyan alone in the office angry.


    About half an hour later, Gu Shuyan''s administrative assistant came to tell her that a series of actions against Pei were ready.


    "Mr. Gu, we have investigated all the project plans involved in Pei''s recent work according to your instructions, and sorted out all the doubtful points. Now as long as these data are handed over to the investigation office, everything of Pei''s will be investigated, and it will be very difficult for them to have any action in half a month! Maybe even Xia''s project will be lost! "


    The words were very excited, but Gu Shuyan just nodded lightly, and immediately frowned and said, "throw these aside for me first. I want you to find out Xia''s loopholes for me according to the same conditions! By the way, what I want is not Xiajia in Xinhai, but their head office in Binhai! As soon as possible! "


    "This is..." the visitor was surprised.


    Gu Shuyan showed a sneer: "do as I say."


    She wants to let summer clear, she Gu Shuyan is not so good to offend!


    And how miserable it is to offend!


    At that time, perhaps this woman will kneel to beg her!


    ...


    on the other side, when Pei Qingle came back to Pei''s family, she saw sister Lin with a smile and a gesture of "OK".


    "Done?" Lin elder sister smile: "I thought you and Gu Shuyan will not a word, quarrel."


    "No noise. Who am I? You don''t know? In fact, I was very hostile to her at the beginning, but I found that she had some problems in her mind, which was not suitable for business. As for sitting in this position, it was just the right time. When Lin Han comes back, they are not of the same level at all, and they are not worthy of vigilance at all. "


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath, and his expression became serious: "although we have no substantial evidence to prove that Xia''s purpose is different or that Xia and Guanghui have cooperated. But now it seems that Xia does not want our life to be easy. Sister Lin, after being counted for so long, it''s time to fight back. "


    Sister Lin pressed on her shoulder: "OK, it''s the same as before. What do you say? I''ll give you a beautiful finish."


    With that, sister Lin saw the smile on Pei Qingle''s face and immediately put her heart down.


    She likes to watch Pei Qingle smile. Especially at this time, Pei Qingle''s smile is confident and open-minded. It''s not arrogant, but confident, as if everything is under control.


    Pei is in such a smile led, step by step to develop to this step.


    So what else does she have to worry about?


    In the evening, the business community of Xinhai organized a banquet again, with no other purpose. It was just to give these people who claim to be upper class a chance to show how rich they are, and to provide an occasion for the project negotiation in the next quarter in advance.


    Pei Qingle naturally also participated in it. She is now regarded as a popular person in Xinhai business field. In addition, her appearance is outstanding. As soon as she appears, she is immediately surrounded by people.


    "Mr. Pei, I don''t know when your next project will be established and launched? I think we can refer to the cooperation between the two enterprises in the United States a while ago. Maybe we... "


    " come on, you still want to be in the eyes of Mr. Pei? Go away! Mr. Pei, you can see that Ma Ma has carried out a lot of business in Southeast Asia recently. It seems that it is time for us to unite and completely occupy the Southeast Asia market! "


    Pei Qingle held champagne in his hand, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Thank you for your love. Pei''s next move is still under discussion. I really want to cooperate with you and hope to have a good opportunity. Mr. Liu, I have also seen the two enterprises you mentioned. To be honest, I am as excited as Mr. Liu. And Mr. Ma, don''t be polite. Do you still use Pei''s in Southeast Asia? You Ma''s family will be finished. I want to ask Mr. Ma to leave us some soup. "


    Pei Qingle''s words are accurate. This is what she has learned from her year in business.


    Now these people, which time did not secretly talk about her behind her back that she was a murderer, even when she first came out on behalf of Pei, they did not look at her with a straight eye.


    In a word, the horse ignored her in front of everyone and regarded her as transparent air. The general manager Liu was even more extreme. Before that, he sprinkled all the red wine on her clothes. He asked whether the prison was playing like this, and then the whole audience burst into laughter.


    But now?


    These people are not flattering her one after another.


    To put it bluntly, this is the society and the circle. As long as you stand at the top, you can''t be despised or humiliated.At this time, the crowd again rang, Pei Qingle turned around, saw the late summer Qing, and her side of the... Liang Chenglu.


    Sunny summer is beautiful enough, no matter whether men or women stand in front of her will lose color. But at this time, even if she was wearing a dress full of diamonds and painted with exquisite makeup, Liang Chenglu, beside her, completely stole the limelight.


    Pei Qingle took a deep look, and his eyes seemed to stick to Liang Chenglu.


    The man seemed to notice her sight, slowly raised his head and looked in her direction.


    Through the crowd, the two people''s eyes rapidly meet in the air.


    Pei Qingle''s heart trembled suddenly, and her eyes subconsciously showed a smile. Liang Chenglu also followed her. Her deep eyes showed a faint smile. Under the light of the light, it was incomparably shining.


    At this time, Xiaqing just looked up. When she saw the smile in Liang Chenglu''s eyes, she was surprised and half opened her mouth. She looked along his line of sight, but she didn''t find anyone.


    So, this smile is for yourself?


    Xia Xia Qing, looking at Liang Chenglu''s eyes moving towards her, unconsciously reveals a shy smile.


    At the same time, she also saw Pei Qingle coming from the other side.


    Xia Xia Qing subconsciously grabs Liang Chenglu''s arm and looks at Pei Qingle with vigilance. Even if he knows that they have completely lost trust with each other now, Liang Chenglu will not think of anything related to Gu Linhan.


    But she was still worried.

 Chapter 794

    Pei Qingle a see summer clear that tense look, then feel very funny. The woman kept saying that Liang Chenglu was not Gu Linhan, but she was still so vigilant. It was like slapping her in the face one by one.


    It seems that even if a lie is said firmly, it is always a lie, even the person who said it is not really believed.


    "Mr. Xia, Mr. Liang." Pei Qingle said hello with a smile,


    no matter how you plan each other secretly, at least you should do your best on the surface.


    Summer Qing probably also realized that her body was too tight. After a little relaxation, she found her own state of ease: "Mr. Pei also came. It''s really a coincidence."


    She said and stood beside Liang Chenglu, showing the intimacy of the two people everywhere.


    Pei Qingle as she would like, to two people swept a glance, quickly dropped his head.


    Xia Tianqing''s voice really became proud: "Mr. Pei, it will be the last stage of the bidding in a short time. I don''t know how you are preparing? Personally, I really appreciate Pei and your personal style. I hope we can cooperate with each other


    "Is it?" Pei Qingle lightly hooked the corners of his mouth, seemingly smiling.


    "What about Chenglu?" Summer fine big courage, to the man''s body a small range of collision, quietly asked.


    Liang Chenglu raised his head and glanced at it: "Mr. Pei''s work style... I can''t appreciate it. Personal ability? "


    He showed a seemingly ironic smile, without too much words, but has already revealed the contradiction between the two people.


    Summer fine in one side can not help pursing his mouth, cover up his smile.


    "What does Mr. Liang mean? In the future, we will cooperate with each other. If you have any opinions, you can directly explain them. " Pei Qingle was cold and hurt.


    "The bidding has not reached the last step, and Mr. Pei has already felt that he has got the project completely? Is it too arrogant? " Liang Chenglu''s face was even more gloomy than her. When they stood there, their tit for tat atmosphere was fully revealed.


    Summer fine hypocritical advice: "well, well, in the future how will have a result. Today is a rare party, but she still doesn''t talk about business affairs. "


    when she finished, she looked at Pei Qingle, and her eyes showed complexity.


    Pei Qingle looked in a bad mood. Without saying a few words, he found an excuse to leave.


    Summer clear look in the heart is very comfortable, she knows, what can Pei Qingle do now? Nothing can be done!


    I can only watch her and Liang Chenglu''s relationship get better and better. In time, when she announces her engagement, the first invitation must be sent to Pei Qingle''s hand!


    Not long after Pei Qingle left, Liang Chenglu moved his collar and said in a low voice, "it''s a bit stuffy here. I''ll go out to get some air first."


    Summer sunny nature will not refuse, quickly said: "need me to accompany you?"


    "No more." Liang Chenglu''s tone was mild: "you will speak on the stage in a moment."


    Summer sunny can only hum a, said with a smile: "then I wait for you to come back."


    Liang Chenglu nodded with a smile.


    He walked away slowly, opened the door and saw the corridor outside. He walked along the road. At the end of the road, a figure suddenly emerged from one side and came to his arms.


    Liang Chenglu stood firm and held the man firmly with open arms.


    Pei Qingle eyes with a smile: "how come out so late?"


    "Miss me?" Liang Chenglu also laughed. His deep eyes were full of doting. He held people tightly and felt the temperature of each other.


    Pei Qingle nodded without hesitation.


    How could you not?


    Mingming is back. All the misunderstandings have been solved. Although I haven''t recovered my memory yet, I have said everything that should be said.


    But I still can''t see each other.


    Every night, when she smelled the man''s breath on her coat, she felt that her whole body was infected in her missing. The more late at night, the more serious the missing.


    "How nice." Liang Chenglu gave her a kiss on the tip of her nose and said in a soft voice, "I''ll go to see you tonight?"


    Pei Qingle wanted to agree, but after careful consideration, he still let the reason take the upper hand: "endure again."


    "I''m afraid you can''t help it." Liang Chenglu arms around her, two people slowly leaning against the wall.


    "Yes, I can''t help it! You don''t know how much I wanted to push her away when I saw you standing with Xiaqing just now Pei Qingle frowned, and her tone was obviously coquettish. She shook Liang Chenglu''s clothes, and her voice was mixed with grievances: "we haven''t formally attended any occasion together yet!"


    Liang Chenglu looked at her as jealous as a baby cat, very cute, but also felt heartache. So she put her arms around her again and held her hands gently in her ears: "it''s my fault, it''s all my fault."


    "How do you make up for that?" Pei Qingliang looks up.Liang Chenglu took a deep look at her and licked Pei Qingle''s lips.


    "Is that enough?" His voice was low, and his misty eyes clung to Pei Qingle''s face.


    Pei Qingle shook his head with a smile: "not enough, want to..." she raised her hand and rubbed Liang Chenglu''s lips: "want more."


    Liang Chenglu''s eyes darkened for a moment. He put his hands on both sides of Pei Qingle''s ears and kissed him forcefully.


    This kiss is more intense than ever. Pei Qingle can''t help but speed up his breathing. His hands are uneasy and hook up the man''s neck. At the same time, he looks up slightly and sends himself out.


    Her heart beat fast, Liang Chenglu''s action and gentleness are too different, each action is like to declare their own dominance, overbearing and strong.


    After a while, when she felt that she was going to be unable to breathe, Liang Chenglu slowed down the attack and instead proceeded slowly.


    Such a sudden slow kiss, let Pei Qingle have enough time to breathe, at the same time, the brain is also more clear. The more clear, the more natural will be able to feel the tip of the tongue in her mouth occupied by every position, every radian.


    Her heart trembled violently and her legs softened. This kind of slow and sentimental kiss even more than before the fierce kiss to let her heart.


    At the end of the kiss, her eyes turned red and she leaned against Liang Chenglu''s arms and breathed heavily.


    And the man''s hand is around her waist, that deep husky voice with a blazing breath sprayed on her sensitive ears: "Qingle, your taste, very sweet."


    These words from the man''s mouth, like with a different charm, let Pei Qingle immediately blush.

 Chapter 795

    The time we spend together is always short.


    Pei Qingle in Liang Chenglu''s face and kiss, do not know how many times, but also possessive very strong to hold the man''s hands.


    "Did she kiss you?"


    "She dare not."


    "She''s holding your arm!"


    "She can only take my arm."


    "I still feel angry and jealous! I don''t want her to touch you anywhere! "


    "I''ll take my arm off when I go back."


    Pei Qingle then laughed and asked, "really unload?"


    "Are you willing?" Liang Chenglu pinched her face. He liked to see Pei Qingle''s sly smile, especially the intimate coquetry. Only by his side would she show such an air.


    "I can''t bear it." Pei Qingle finished and took Liang Chenglu as he had done before the summer was fine: "remember, you can''t let her touch you. All your clothes are lost. I''ll buy you a new one!"


    "Good, my Mr. Pei." Liang Chenglu laughed and couldn''t help pecking at Pei Qingle''s lips.


    This peck, he thought of the wonderful taste brought by the intersection of lips and teeth, and simply deepened the kiss.


    When the two people went back one by one, Xia Xiaqing had already finished speaking on the stage.


    The two of them looked at each other in the crowded meeting hall, and the secret expression of their love for each other was sometimes more exciting than a public kiss.


    Pei Qingle smile, for several consecutive days because can not see the man brought uneasiness, in that full of love in the eyes, gradually get relief.


    Two days later.


    Xia Qing sat in her office and asked in a deep voice, "has Gu made any noise? Why is there no news yet? "


    "It should be recently. You can rest assured that Gu Shuyan is an action group. If she believes that Pei Qingle is harming her, she will never be soft hearted in her actions! Even if there is no substantial problem, it is OK to find some trouble! "


    After listening to Xiaqing, she felt a little relieved: "remember, these messy things must not let Chenglu know, take care of your mouth, but let him hear any wind, your end, do not need me to say more?"


    "Yes, Mr. Xia!"


    Summer sunny waved to let them go.


    Then, she was alone in the office, unable to help but show a proud smile.


    In recent days, not only has everything gone according to her plan, but even Liang Chenglu''s attitude towards her has become more and more moderate. This good thing, does not mean that victory will eventually stand on her side!


    Summer clear mouth corner light pick, what Pei Qingle? She''s still the loser!


    At this time, the person who just left suddenly knocked on the door of summer sunny office again.


    "Mr. Xia! Not good! Something''s wrong


    In summer, the smile at the corner of her mouth was still hanging on her face, and she frowned: "what do you want to yell at? What''s the matter? "


    "I... our head office in Binhai has been reported! Now has begun to check, because did not say hello in advance, so the company is in a mess! Mr. Xia, you need to go back now. "


    "What!" Summer Qing immediately frowned and patted the table: "what''s going on? Is there anyone who dares to touch us on the seashore? "


    "I don''t know... The matter seems to be very serious this time. The chairman just called to ask, but he didn''t get any useful answers."


    Summer clear immediately knew that this is someone to do with their Xiashi.


    "I''m going back now and don''t do anything until I get back. As for Chenglu, you look at him and see if there are any decision-making matters. I will do everything after I come back. Do you know? "


    Summer clear quick advice, face unusual dignified.


    That afternoon, the news reached Xinhai.


    Pei Qingle looked at those reports, can make so much noise, only Gu has this ability, it seems that Gu Shuyan is under the ruthless revenge to come back.


    "This can at least postpone this cooperation for a few days to see if summer sunny has the ability to handle these things well." Pei Qingle said faintly that she did not doubt Xia Tianqing''s ability. No matter how serious these things were, it was only a matter of time to solve the problem with Xia''s resources and contacts accumulated over the years in Binhai.


    But all she needs is time.


    We must find out what kind of medicine they sell in the gourd before they come back.


    "Well, what you said before is under investigation. The results should come out in recent days." Sister Lin casually took a material: "you come very coincidentally, this is the information sent by Lei Tiande. It should be those raw material companies that you asked him for before."


    Pei Qingle picked out the eyebrows, took out the documents, and quickly looked at the company above.


    I have to say, this comparison is very detailed. Each company briefly introduced the background, and there is a price comparison, as well as the price trend in the past month."Are these companies invested by Xiashi?" Pei Qingle, pointing to the two highest comprehensive ranking, asked in a deep voice.


    Sister Lin frowned: "is this too blatant? He''s not afraid at all that we''ll doubt? "


    "If it wasn''t because Lin Han was against his news, I chose to believe him and start to doubt him. Do you think that now he has handed over such a detailed comparative information, do you think he is blatant or suitable for cooperation? "


    Sister Lin was speechless and touched her nose. If she had no doubt, she would really think that leitiande people were quite good and suitable for continued cooperation.


    Pei Qingle, however, did not say a word with a dignified face.


    This kind of preparation can almost be called perfect, but after seeing the effect is not bad, immediately relaxed vigilance style is too much like Lu Wenhua.


    Before Lu Wenhua was calculated by her, it was basically in the middle and late stage. Lu Wenhua himself was complacent.


    She couldn''t get rid of the doubt in her heart and could only expect the results of the investigation to come out quickly.


    "What now? Are we really going to start stocking? Or do you want to drag it back? " Sister Lin asked tentatively.


    Pei Qingle frowned: "if you drag it back, I''m afraid it will make him start to doubt. And do you think of one thing? After we have clearly signed the cooperation agreement, if in the end Xia Jia really did not choose Pei, but chose Guanghui. Then why does brilliance tear up the agreement with us? If they have traps, what are they? "


    Frankly speaking, Pei Qingle thought for a long time without understanding.


    But she knows one thing, this project, she does not want to give up easily.

 Chapter 796

    Since Xia''s all so blatantly put out this bid, they dare to count on their heads. Pei Qingle doesn''t want to just let it go. She''s not a loser, and she''s not a person who will let people calculate in vain.


    Since the summer sunny dare to set up this bureau, it should be prepared to bear the consequences!


    "Yes, what do you think they want to do?" Sister Lin began to wonder.


    Pei Qingle laughed: "it''s very simple. As long as we don''t fulfill the conditions they put forward, the other party can naturally carry out the follow-up actions. If I guess right, Xiashi will definitely choose Guanghui as the final result of this bidding. At that time, the initiative was in the hands of brilliance, which became their trouble for us. And the most likely problem is this hoarding. "


    For a long time, sister Lin felt that she would not be shocked by how strong Pei Qingle was.


    But after her analysis, she still had to feel that Pei Qingle was born to do business, and everything seemed to be restored after her analysis and reasoning.


    "What are we going to do now?" Sister Lin asked subconsciously.


    Pei Qingle raised eyebrows: "since Lei Tiande has sorted out these things, we should not fail to live up to others'' good intentions. You can stock up on a batch of goods first, and it doesn''t need so much. I''d like to see what kind of medicine they sell in the gourd! "


    Lin quickly nodded: "OK, I know."


    This time the Xia family''s affairs are more serious than imagined.


    Gu Shuyan was very ruthless, and Li Jiangyuan was involved in the whole process of this incident. As soon as Xiaqing returned to Binhai, people were invited to participate in the investigation and their personal freedom was restricted before they could know what had happened.


    After she came out, basically all the things that should be investigated were also investigated.


    Not long ago, Xia wanted to compete for a government funded project on the Binhai side. The competition pressure was not small, so they used some relations in advance. This matter was pulled out. It used to be large or small. It was nothing more than spending another sum of money. But this time, I don''t know what happened. The authorities refused to let go and insisted on investigating.


    And the most important thing is, this matter has also been exploded, Xia''s bad competition immediately occupied the coastal and Xinhai major financial headlines.


    In summer, sunny made a big fire in the office, but it didn''t help. Now they can do nothing, even if they want to spend money, but no one dares to take it. The most disturbing thing is that because of this, Xiashi''s share price has been continuously falling to a record low. Now inside, even normal work can''t be carried out. We must participate in the investigation.


    "Who designed it? How could anyone else know that?! You don''t even feed me to find out what I''m doing


    In summer, sunny threw the cup on the table to the ground. The sound of glass breaking was unprecedented, which made a circle of men standing around tremble.


    "Miss Xia, we have also been investigated. And now the wind outside is very tight, no one dares to say a word more. Those who worked with us before are not even charged for the money. They don''t say it, and we don''t know who brought it out. "


    Not only did it come out, but it also made a lot of noise.


    Summer sunny even don''t need to think about it. We all know that someone must be designing it on purpose.


    But who is it?


    Most people in Binhai don''t have this ability. Their Xiashi has been standing on the seashore for so many years. If something happened, something would have happened. How could it be now?


    Is that Xinhai?


    Summer Qing first thought of the person is Pei Qingle, but she quickly denied.


    After all, Pei didn''t have the ability to design such a set across the coast. Moreover, the forces involved had long exceeded Pei''s ability.


    Who else could it be?


    Is it the Gu family?


    Summer fine more think more think of this possibility, can let their Xiashi fall into this situation only gu!


    But I told Gu Shuyan last time that she should aim at Pei Qingle? How come now, it is their own frustration?


    "Now stabilize the situation for me. In addition, find a chance to drive me out. I want to go back to Xinhai." In summer, she has a firm face, and her face is particularly dignified. If this matter is not properly solved, so many projects in Xinhai may be affected by the shadow, that is, for Xiashi, a thorough blow!


    Xia''s family still has some skills. Although Xiaqing was limited in personal freedom, she left Binhai by car that night and rushed to Xinhai. She basically did not have any hesitation, went directly to Gu Shuyan''s home.


    When Gu Shuyan saw the visitor, she immediately picked up her eyebrows with sarcasm: "Oh, isn''t this the general manager of summer? How can you come to me when you''re not busy solving your summer family''s rotten business? "


    "Mr. Gu, we don''t speak in secret. You arranged this action for Xia recently, right? " In summer, sunny looks dignified, quietly observing Gu Shuyan''s reaction."What is that? You Xia''s own problems, now also to blame my head? Mr. Xia, this is a bit shameless! " Gu Shuyan''s words are not polite at all, just call people names directly.


    "I thought the explanation of last time was clear! General manager Gu, you Gu''s early exit was due to Pei Qingle''s arrangement. Did Pei Qingle come to tell you something? Do you believe that woman''s words? "


    "Shut up Gu Shuyan saw her take the initiative to say, simply also lazy to pretend.


    It''s just that although Pei Qingle discovered it, how could Gu Shuyan say it? She would like to take all the credit for breaking it all down.


    "I need Pei Qingle to tell me? Sunny summer, you don''t really think that you can cheat me? Who makes the decision? If you really want to cooperate with me, no matter what''s wrong with me, you can come directly to inform me, but what have you done? You hit us in the face in public, making me a joke


    Gu Shuyan glared fiercely: "do you still have the face to lie in front of me? You really don''t think I''m a fool! "


    Summer fine on the spot Leng in situ, did not expect this time Gu Shuyan unexpectedly so firm, even did not give her any excuse!


    When the atmosphere between the two people became extremely stiff, the summer sunny flopped and knelt on the ground.


    Gu Shuyan was surprised to step back. Intuitively, Xiaqing wanted to do something else, but after a long time, she only saw Xiaqing kneeling there motionless.

 Chapter 797

    Gu Shuyan was just stunned for a moment and almost burst out laughing after her reaction.


    Who is this?


    Is arrogant and arrogant summer sunny!


    She is a lady of the Xia family who stands tall everywhere and attracts the eyes of the audience.


    But such a person knelt down in front of her!


    Gu Shuyan even wanted to take a picture with her mobile phone if it wasn''t for her face.


    "Why do you kneel? Didn''t you say you didn''t do anything? Don''t you feel innocent? I can''t stand your kneeling! " Gu Shuyan sneers coldly and stares down at the summer sunny, almost trampling on the dignity of the other side under the foot to crush hard.


    "Sorry, Mr. Gu! It was my obsession. I was wrong! I should never have come to you! I''m really crazy to come to you gu! Please forgive me this time, will you


    Summer clear simply what do not want, kneeling on the ground, eyes with tears, low spirited pray for Gu Shuyan net.


    It was really the last thing she wanted to face.


    If there was a second choice, she would never have done so.


    But now, the Binhai side of the matter is still waiting for her to solve, Xinhai side of the plan dare not delay.


    What''s more, the reason why all of them are restricted, including not allowing them to contact each other, is that Gu Shuyan forced her to come here.


    In that case, she gives the other party what she wants.


    The husband can bend and stretch. She can kneel down today and recover all the humiliation she has suffered today.


    Gu Shuyan saw enough of the excitement and snorted coldly. However, she did not really want to put Xia''s family to death. On the one hand, it was impossible. On the other hand, the other side would develop in Xinhai in the future. Cooperation would be sooner or later. If the relationship was too rigid, there would be few ways to cooperate in the future.


    But still can''t easily forgive: "you know wrong, kneel down again here, everything is solved? How should we compensate Gu for the loss of money and face? Sunny in summer, since you dare to calculate me, why don''t you think about how to bear the consequences? "


    "I thought about it!" Summer fine flustered to pull Gu Shuyan''s arm: "manager Gu, you can rest assured! After this is over, we will assist Gu in a large-scale project cooperation to help you establish a huge advantage in the area of new energy. I''ll make up for all your losses


    Gu Shuyan gave her a cold look: "you know it in your mind. I tell you, Gu is not something you can afford


    In summer, she clenched her fist and cried and said I was sorry.


    "Well, get up, what is it to let others see? I don''t know. I thought I was bullying people. And you, remember what you said, and pay back what you owe us. What''s more, if you dare to calculate me again, you will wait for Xiashi to face bankruptcy! "


    Summer sunny immediately cried and said thank you.


    But after Gu Shuyan left, Xia Xia Qing still had tears hanging on her face, but her expression did not have the poor repentance appearance just now. Instead, she bit her lips tightly and her eyes were full of hate.


    She will keep all this in mind.


    Whether it is Gu Shi, or Gu Shuyan, she will double back!


    ...


    it was convenient for Pei Qingle and Liang Chenglu to meet during the absence of summer sunshine.


    Although it was only in the evening, Liang Chenglu avoided those who were staring at him by the summer Qing faction and secretly came to Pei''s house. The purpose was simple, just to coax Pei Qingle to sleep.


    "How are you sleeping without my nights? Have you taken sleeping pills secretly


    Pei Chenglu''s hand was soft on her back and touched her chin.


    "I am so good, how can I make such a thing as eating secretly?" Pei Qingle''s voice was sticky, and a hand was gently pinched on her waist: "it''s very painful. I can''t do this next time. Tear it --"


    remembering the ridiculous posture just now, she couldn''t help blushing.


    Liang Chenglu chuckled in a low voice. His hand on Pei Qingle''s back went up all the way, pressed it on her hand and held it gently.


    "Does it hurt? Not next time. " Liang Chenglu said softly.


    Pei Qingle sneered: "it''s strange to believe a man''s words. You said that last time, at the same time, in the same tone. As a result, it''s no longer like this. You''re worse! "


    Liang Chenglu loved her so much that he lost his temper to himself. In fact, in his opinion, it was a little milk cat beating his chest with a soft little fist. Although he looked angry, he was actually coquettish.


    He couldn''t help but pick up Pei Qingle''s face and kiss again on the soft lips.


    "What are you doing?" Pei Qingle stepped back on guard and put his hands on his chest: "I tell you, I have something to do tomorrow. You can''t make me get up. I''m...""What do you think?" Liang Chenglu gently scratched her nose: "I just want to kiss you. But you think so much, I don''t mind...


    "no, no! I don''t think about anything! " Pei Qingle simply protects himself and looks alert.


    "Come here." Liang Chenglu opened his arms.


    Pei Qingle shook his head decisively.


    "I''ll take my coat with me when I leave tomorrow." Liang Chenglu raised his eyebrows.


    Pei Qingle glared angrily at first, and then put himself honestly into Liang Chenglu''s arms again.


    "You bad man!"


    "Only bad for you."


    But the good days were not long. Since she went to ask Gu Shuyan, she returned to Binhai. After Gu''s influence was removed, she quickly solved the problem of Binhai.


    Although it was solved, the impact was still there. She had to stay in Binhai for a whole week to deal with the follow-up affairs.


    In this week''s time, Pei''s company has selected the first comprehensive ranking, that is, the company invested by Xiashi, according to the detailed comparative data brought by Lei Tiande.


    On the other hand, sister Lin also found Lei Tiande''s girlfriend, confirming that the other side did study in Japan.


    But Pei Qingle didn''t give up. Although she couldn''t go to Japan in person, she found the girl''s social software contact information online.


    Just toss and turn, and find nothing useful.


    "Now it''s strange. If according to what they said, ray Tiande and his girlfriend should have a good relationship. How come there is no trace of ray Tiande on the girl''s social network?"


    Sister Lin accompanied Pei Qingle to watch, but before Pei Qingle questioned, she opened her mouth first.

 Chapter 798

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 799

    Engagement was mentioned by Liang Chenglu when he woke up in summer.


    At that time, men didn''t object, but more of them just didn''t care.


    Later, because of Pei Qingle''s appearance, Liang Chenglu wavered, so the engagement had to be postponed.


    But now that Liang Chenglu and Pei Qingle have parted ways, she must seize this opportunity and quickly determine the engagement.


    Summer Qing finished, carefully observing Liang Chenglu''s expression.


    When Liang Chenglu heard the speech, he just raised his eyebrows lightly and said in a low voice: "I can do it. Since chairman Xia has decided on the time, then proceed according to what he said."


    What he said was very ordinary, and there was no conflict at all.


    The summer fine smell speech, excitedly grasped own dress skirt corner: "good! I''m going to tell my father! Thank you, Chenglu


    She took the initiative to come forward and hugged Liang Chenglu.


    However, compared with her excitement, Liang Chenglu''s reaction was a little too calm. He just patted her on the back twice.


    But that''s enough. She''s done it!


    "Chenglu, something bad happened to Xia family recently. So I... I want to release the news of our engagement now to cushion the pressure of public opinion and divert the attention of these people. Do you think it''s ok? "


    Say so, summer fine more think is, stimulate Pei Qingle, let that woman know, Liang Chenglu is already sure is her!


    Liang Chenglu was stiff and frowned subconsciously. He looked down at the shy smile of the summer sunny, eyes in a moment of cold, quickly returned to the previous appearance: "good."


    Xia Xia Qing was allowed to act faster than anyone else. Almost the next day, her engagement to Liang Chenglu appeared in the headlines of Xinhai and Binhai cities. Different from previous reports, this time she said it openly and determined the time.


    On the news, she and Liang Chenglu were taken together, which, from an onlooker''s point of view, matched perfectly.


    Sister Lin rushed into Pei Qingle''s office early in the morning with a magazine: "what are you two doing? Not yet? Why is Liang Chenglu engaged to Xiaxia Qing? I don''t know what to do! "


    Pei Qingle took a look at the magazine and raised her eyebrows and said, "the photos are good. Look at this talented woman. Who can''t say a match?"


    "What? You? " Sister Lin suddenly realized that something was wrong. Even if two people were cold war, Pei Qingle knew that the news would not be this reaction.


    Now it seems that...


    sister Lin smiles helplessly and sits on the sofa and asks, "go ahead, what are you two doing?"


    Pei Qingle smile: "now there is no plan, can only wait to see what summer sunny want to do."


    "You can do it. You''ve taken the famous third master Gu to be a spy, and he sacrificed himself, even agreed to the engagement." Sister Lin tut twice.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath: "if this is Gu Sanye, I really dare not. Don''t talk about me. Dare you be sunny in summer? But it''s just Liang Chenglu who makes people lose their memory. So let Liang Chenglu see what he wants to do in summer. "


    Sister Lin''s worries at the beginning were all gone.


    She knows Pei Qingle, who never does anything uncertain, especially when it comes to her favorite person.


    So since we are so calm, we must be prepared.


    She didn''t worry about it at the moment. She just had a heartache in advance. It was estimated that she was happy, but she didn''t know that she had already stepped into the trap prepared by Pei Qingle.


    Speaking of, Lin elder sister most admire Pei Qingle is that this person is calm enough and calm.


    Nowadays, many people, especially those of this age, will make mistakes in the final stage even if they plan well at the beginning.


    But Pei Qingle from the beginning to the end to maintain a rational, in the face of the initial setback is not discouraged, quickly adjust a good mentality. You can''t be complacent about your initial success.


    Just like before countless times, she was treated as a waste by Lu Wenhua, or those things that were clearly done by her were crowned with other people''s names. Sister Lin can guarantee that not everyone can adapt.


    But Pei Qingle was not the same. She endured all those things. Even if at the end of the time has a huge advantage, has calm and calm implementation of their own plan.


    Such people, sister Lin can only sigh again, fortunately they are not rivals.


    "By the way, when will the goods come back?" Pei Qingle asked in a low voice.


    Lin elder sister looked at the time: "probably tomorrow morning can send all over."


    "You find some people to look at this batch of goods first, and then let our people do a quality inspection. We need to do all kinds of things, not just using instruments." Pei Qingle touched his chin and said in a deep voice.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll arrange for someone to do it." Sister Lin made a gesture of OK.Now that the order is good, Pei Qingle temporarily separated from his work and rubbed his sore temples.


    Next month''s engagement. It''s the 20th, which is ten days.


    She must try her best to find out what the purpose of Xia Tianqing is, whether there is any problem with Lei Tiande''s identity, and what is hidden behind the project.


    Next week is the final stage of the project bidding, that is, when the answers and results come out.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and only hoped that everything could be carried out smoothly, so that she could be freed from this confused and anxious situation as soon as possible.


    But in the evening, an unexpected thing came. The news from the police was not about Lu Wenhua, but about Xiao Meizhen.


    When Pei Qingle and they rush past, they have seen Xiao Meizhen with her eyes closed.


    She died very suddenly. I heard that she had no special symptoms before, but she had a sudden myocardial infarction. She even had no rescue time. She died directly.


    Pei Qingle looked at the white sheet on her body, and the expression on her face was very complicated.


    She hated Xiao Meizhen, because this woman was not a good person. She had a lot of heart and could not say good to her. She was more hypocritical in front of Pei Zhengguo.


    However, she has to admit that Xiao Meizhen has no impurity love for Xiao Weiwei, like every selfless mother in the world.


    The kind of maternal love she needed most, which she had never received since childhood.


    Moreover, Pei Qingle also knows that Xiao Meizhen was jailed because she accepted the punishment instead of Xiao Weiwei. Otherwise, Xiao Weiwei, who is now in prison, has no trace.

 Chapter 800

    Pei Zhengguo''s expression looks a little complicated. He sighed helplessly. At first, he married Xiao Meizhen in order to make life easier for Xiao Meizhen. However, he didn''t expect that this also indirectly hurt her.


    "Did you investigate? Is it a normal death? " Pei Zhengguo raised his hand and covered Xiao Meizhen with a white sheet and asked in a deep voice.


    Pei Qingle just came back from the outside, because Xiao Meizhen''s death was too sudden, and she had never had a history of heart disease before, so in order to be on the safe side, she specially went to investigate.


    But nothing was found.


    Xiao Meizhen was in a stable state after she was jailed. She was not bullied in prison. She lived a daily life step by step. It is said that because of the age, so the mentality is relatively peaceful, and get along well with many people. This time, a lot of people were scared out of their wits.


    "It has been investigated, and the hospital''s diagnosis report has been read. Basically, it can be concluded that it is a normal death." Pei Qingle just took a look at Xiao Meizhen and found that this woman is much older.


    "You can start to deal with the future affairs. It doesn''t need to be too complicated. Everything is simple." Pei Zhengguo thought about it and asked, "will Xiao Weiwei know about it?"


    Pei Qingle shook his head: "after Xiao Meizhen came in, I sent someone to follow her visit records every month. No strangers came. Now Xiao Weiwei doesn''t know where she is, and even if she knows that Xiao Meizhen is dead, she will do nothing for her own safety. "


    "Well, then everything will be simple." Pei Zhengguo took a look again and left silently.


    This sudden death did not bring any changes to Pei Qingle''s life, because Xiao Meizhen was not a member of Pei family. When Pei Zhengguo just woke up, Pei Qingle asked him to sign the divorce agreement. At that time, she knew that Pei Zhengguo had never married Xiao Meizhen.


    At the beginning, Xiao Meizhen was just pitiful for the mother and daughter, so they were given an identity on the surface for the time being. In fact, they did not register. Pei Zhengguo had only one wife from the beginning to the end, which was the mother of Pei Qingle''s early death.


    But the people around you, even if the hateful person suddenly dies, can bring about emotional fluctuations.


    The next day, the expressions of Pei Qingle and Pei Zhengguo on the table of Pei family did not seem particularly relaxed.


    "Recently..." Pei Qingle coughed and broke the silence on her own initiative: "I have let people stare at the entry and exit, as long as Xiao Weiwei comes to Xinhai, we can find her trace immediately."


    "Well." Pei Zhengguo nodded: "I''m thinking now whether the original decision was wrong. Bring in their mother and daughter and give them the life they dream of. What''s the result? "


    "How can I blame you?" Pei Qingle gently comforted: "Xiao Weiwei''s personality is like this. Some people get some good and keep it in mind all the time. What about her? You will feel that you are a high-ranking charity to her, so now this ending is also caused by her own


    Pei Zhengguo sighed: "looking for someone this matter still needs to spend some thought. Xiao Weiwei and Lu Wenhua are two people who can''t get peace for a moment. "


    "Well, I''ll take it to heart."


    In fact, even if Pei Zhengguo does not say, Pei Qingle also intends to increase human and material resources, carefully looking for Xiao Weiwei''s whereabouts.


    As for Lu Wenhua...


    she thought about it and decided to ask Wu Yao out.


    Wu Yao''s state is quite good recently. The gloom of his first meeting has disappeared, but he is still indifferent. He doesn''t like to talk to anyone except Xiaomi.


    The two people''s emotional entanglement over the past year is also quite complicated.


    They were nothing, mainly Wu Yao''s mother, and their means were too strong.


    She is different from Lin Mei Shu.


    Although Lin Meishu objected, she didn''t hurt Gu Linhan. On the one hand, she didn''t dare to. On the other hand, she didn''t accompany her for so many years. She felt more or less guilty. Thirdly, she was a person.


    But Wu Yao''s mother was different. In order to separate them, he even hurt him.


    However, Wu Yao and Xiaomi are stronger than she imagined. Xiaomi, in particular, even in the face of threats and the destruction of her career, she still carried it with her thin and weak body.


    Seeing two people sitting in front of her again, Pei Qingle couldn''t help feeling: "are you two inseparable? Come and stimulate me every day. "


    "Don''t you want to see me?" Xiaomi wronged said, simply sat in Pei Qingle this side: "say again, where there is every day to stimulate you. Don''t forget that we didn''t know when we last met


    Pei Qingle looked at her with a smile: "you sit here with me, not afraid of your home this jealous?"


    Wu Yao glanced at both of them: "what can I do for you?"


    "Well..."


    although he came with preparation, Pei Qingle hesitated when he said it. After all, it was just his own intuition, without any evidence. She was afraid that Wu Yao, who had regained his senses, would treat her as a psychopath.So she slowly took out two pictures from her bag.


    One is Lei Tiande''s and the other is Lu Wenhua''s.


    "Look at them, both of them."


    Wu Yao and Xiaomi lowered their heads and raised their heads at the same time.


    "Where is it like? Aren''t these two people? It doesn''t look like a brother Millet hesitated to say, carefully looking at Pei Qingle''s face.


    "It''s not the looks, it''s the feeling, especially the eyes. Do you think it''s like that?"


    Wu Yao and Xiaomi bow their heads again, but it seems that they can''t see why.


    "Now you suspect that this man is Lu Wenhua? Why are you so suspicious? What is the evidence? " Wu Yao simply asked.


    Pei Qingle first nodded and then shook his head.


    "Yes, I doubt it, but there is no evidence. This man, named ray Tiande, is the manager of a company I want to work with now. He took office last year. Before he came to this company, his personality was completely different. And he changed after he went to Japan. I told you last time that the last trace of Lu Wenhua that we can find is Japan. "


    Pei Qingle finished and breathed deeply.


    Wu Yao looked at the two pictures again and frowned: "is that all? Is there any other evidence? Judging from these alone, it is somewhat reluctant. No, it''s very reluctant. "

 Chapter 801

    That''s the answer.


    Pei Qingle was not surprised. She then said, "I tried once before. Lu Wenhua was allergic to black pepper. Although Lei Tiande was fine at that time, he put on a high collar sweater the next day when he had a meeting. According to the information we found out, it was because of a girlfriend that he had such a change. Well, anyway, my gut feeling is that this person is not as simple as that. "


    She finished, quietly stirring the coffee in front of her.


    To tell you the truth, she did not think that Wu Yao and Xiaomi would accept this statement before coming. After all, even she felt reluctant.


    Sure enough, Wu Yao said in a low voice: "these are too vague now. Even if they are handed over to the police, there will be no action."


    Pei Qingle hung his head in disappointment.


    "But now that you suspect it, the man is still suspicious. If he is really Lu Wenhua, then it takes a lot of effort to prove that he has made such a perfect step. Naturally, very few of them can be found by us. Well, Xiaomi has a holiday recently. We are going to Japan, and I''m going to meet his girlfriend. You can send me her information as soon as possible, and I will make preparations in advance


    Pei Qingle suddenly raised his head and his eyes were full of surprise: "really? Would you like to help me with the investigation? "


    Wu Yao said, "it''s not just about you. Lu Wenhua is the murderer of my sister. I will not let go of any doubts. But this person, I will not meet, will cause unnecessary trouble. If he is, as soon as I show up, he can see that you have begun to doubt


    "It doesn''t matter. I will keep an eye on this man, and the recent cooperation should be able to delay a lot of time. You can rest assured that I will also make a careful investigation in Xinhai. " Pei Qingle looked very excited.


    After the matter was so agreed, it was put aside for the time being.


    Wu Yao asked in a low voice, "what about Gu Lin''s cold? How are you doing recently? The memory hasn''t recovered yet? "


    "Not yet. It''s just... It should be better than it was when it first appeared." Pei Qingle smiles and remembers the man who always loved and was jealous of himself before.


    "Well, let me know if you have anything." Wu Yao pointed to the seat next to him, and then pointed to Xiaomi: "come here."


    Millet helpless smile, but still sat in the past: "naive not naive?"


    "Well, I said that he would be jealous if you sat next to me. You see, it''s less than five minutes. I can''t help it. " Pei Qingle laughed and make complaints about it.


    The meal was very happy. After Pei Qingle finished eating, he felt that his whole mood was relaxed.


    Since Wu Yao has promised to help, Pei Qingle believes in his ability to handle affairs. No matter what the truth is, he will give an answer. What she has to do now is to stabilize the situation in Xinhai.


    However, after watching others show their love, Pei Qingle walked on the path home, and could not help feeling a trace of loneliness.


    In fact, since Gu Linhan came back as Liang Chenglu, she seldom felt lonely. After all, she knew that the man was still alive, breathing the same air as herself, and that she could see it as long as she wanted to.


    Ah, Pei Qingle sighed silently in his heart. Sure enough, he still couldn''t eat with the lovers, especially when his feelings were not so smooth.


    As she walked, she wondered if she should send a message to a man.


    If it is, she is worried that the summer will be fine to see, after all, accidents will happen at any time, it is better to be cautious.


    But not hair, her heart can not help itching, always feel that the thing called missing is scratching her heart, prompting her to do some impulsive things.


    So she went back to her room in the constant contradiction of calm and impulse.


    Open the bedroom door that moment, Pei Qingle was suddenly covered by the mouth, tightly pressed on the wall. She was startled. Just as she was about to shout, the man who held her down suddenly bowed his head and gave her a sharp kiss on the lip.


    Pei Qingle was anxious and afraid. When he was about to bite on the man''s lips, he smelled the familiar breath.


    Slowly, she relaxed her body, loosened her teeth, and let her clever tongue drill into her mouth, possessive and never let go of every corner.


    After a kiss, Pei Qingle''s eyes were full of mist and became wet. She gasped and looked at the man in front of her. The moon outside the window shone into the room slightly. With a little bit of light, it fell behind the man, illuminating his face and revealing his beautiful and perfect facial features.


    Miss all the way people suddenly appeared in front of her, but also brought her a fierce kiss, let her feel that this missing is not only her own.


    Pei Qingle''s heart immediately shook violently. She couldn''t even find an adjective to describe her feeling at the moment. As if the pores of the whole body suddenly relaxed open, everywhere permeated with love and comfort.


    "Why are you here? Not afraid to be found? " Pei Qingle asked in a low voice.


    In the dark, everything seems so clear. The blazing breath, the open pores, the glittering eyes and, most importantly, the husky voice of a man."Don''t you want me to come? Well? " Liang Chenglu lies in Pei Qingle''s ear and whispers.


    "Why not? I''m not worried. " Pei Qingle smiles. In fact, the light switch is on her right hand. As long as she reaches out, she can turn it on immediately.


    But she doesn''t want to.


    This interdependence in the night, let her have a kind of unspeakable heart.


    "Good." Liang Chenglu raised his hand and hung it gently on Pei Qingle''s nose.


    Pei Qingle wrinkled his nose and rubbed his hands before he left. His intimacy was like a baby cat.


    "How did you get in? Window climbing? Are you really not afraid that the security guards will arrest you? " Pei Qingle reached for a point on the man''s chest.


    Liang Chenglu took the opportunity to seize her hand, put it in his palm, and gently rubbed it on his soft finger: "I came in from the gate. Uncle Pei opened the door for me. Or do you like me climbing the window? Mr. Pei, you are such a bad taste...


    Pei Qingle was amused by him, and suddenly poured into his arms, rubbed against the solid and powerful chest, and said four words that had been hovering in her mind all night: "I miss you."


    The voice was sticky, as if someone was scratching Liang Chenglu''s heart with tail grass.


    His eyes suddenly darkened. He bent down and hugged Princess Pei Qingle. He quickly put the man on the bed. There was hardly any extra time left. He put his hands beside Pei Qingle''s ears.


    "You hook me first. Don''t blame me tomorrow morning!"


    With that, he bowed his head and gave it a hard kiss to the lips he had been thinking about for a long time.

 Chapter 802

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 803

    Pei Qingle subconsciously felt that her mother''s family background must be unusual.


    "And then what happened? Your business is so successful that my mother''s family never wanted to make up? " Pei Qingle asked tentatively.


    Pei Zhengguo sighed and said in a low voice: "at that time, your mother followed me without hesitation and was penniless. She accompanied me to live in a room of only 20 square meters, but she never complained of bitterness once. It''s about cleaning up the house every time. Later, my business gradually improved, and I finally managed to make her life better. "


    When the past was mentioned again, Pei Zhengguo could not help but feel some emotion, even his tone could not help sinking down: "although your mother never said it, I can see that she is still homesick. So when Pei got better, I tried to contact your mother''s home, but... The result was not satisfactory. I was afraid your mother would be sad, and I didn''t mention it again


    "When my mother died, did they not know, or did they not come?" Pei Qingle frowned and asked in a low voice.


    Pei Zhengguo''s eyes suddenly changed, even with hate: "they didn''t come. At that time, your mother was dying. I asked someone to come and invite her family, but all I got was rejection. Qingle, I still can''t forget your mother''s lonely and disappointed expression at that time, but she even comforted me in turn. She told me, it''s not my fault. Although the years with me are short, it''s the best time in her life. She told me to take good care of you


    At the end of the day, Pei Zhengguo''s voice has brought a cry.


    He looked at the photos on the tombstone motionless. The time seemed to shuttle back to the time when they had just met.


    Everything is so beautiful.


    But time shuttle back again, just a few decades, he has been the only one.


    Pei Qingle was biting her lips. She could feel her father''s unwillingness and pain. She could also understand how much pressure her mother had withstood to get together with her father.


    But the mother''s family is also too cold-blooded, is it just because her mother chose the person she loves, she really cut off the relationship? Not even the last one?


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath. If they met in the future, she would tell those people that even if her mother died early, she still felt the taste of happiness.


    In the afternoon, Pei Qingle accompanied Pei Zhengguo back home, and Xiao Meizhen''s affairs came to an end.


    In fact, it has been suggested that Xiao Meizhen''s death news be enlarged and directly published in the magazine, so that Xiao Weiwei can be cited with great probability.


    But Pei Qingle, after thinking about it, refused the proposal.


    People are dead, so there is no need to reuse them.


    What''s more, Pei Qingle knows Xiao Weiwei''s character. She is a woman who can''t bear to swallow her anger more than Lu Wenhua. She has suffered so many losses here before and will definitely come back for revenge in the future.


    At that time, she only needs to seize the opportunity, but does not have to consume the dead here.


    After Xiao Meizhen''s work, they soon came to the last stage of Xiashi''s project. That is to say, they and Guanghui will announce their plans and plans in detail at the meeting held by Xiashi in the afternoon.


    Xia''s management and relevant staff will analyze and decide who can get the project.


    In other words, all the dust settled today.


    Pei Qingle came to Pei''s early, let their department head explain the final plan again.


    She was just a light expression of listening, in the middle of hearing, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    The person who was talking about it saw that her expression was not right, and immediately stopped and asked in a low voice: "Mr. Pei, is there any problem?"


    Pei Qingle tilted her head and seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, she said in a low voice, "it''s OK. You keep talking."


    But having said that, she put a red mark in the middle of the document.


    Pei''s side has done all the preparatory work ahead of time, and Pei Qingle made a final audit. At about 1:00 p.m., he formally came to Xiashi.


    The brilliance of the team led by leitiande also arrived early.


    "Mr. Lei, I can''t imagine that you are more active than us. Can''t you come here without lunch?" Pei Qingle asked with a smile.


    She must maintain this kind of not far and near relationship, neither too intimate nor too distant, all degrees must be well controlled.


    Lei Tiande is also the same. He just smiles when he hears this: "Mr. Pei, you can rest assured that our people are full. We will never relax in the meeting for a while."


    Although the two sides have established a good cooperation relationship early.


    But to tell the truth, who can finally get the title of this cooperation, the impact is still very far-reaching.


    After all, as long as you get this project, in the future, no matter Binhai or Xinhai, the headlines of all kinds of economic magazines will be the winners of today, which is a perfect opportunity for the establishment of corporate image and publicity.So until the results come out this afternoon, they are all in a competitive relationship.


    "Well, I hope ray always gives me a surprise. After all, there are too many things hidden in your plan at the beginning, which makes people very curious about what is hidden behind it. It must not be thunder and rain


    "Mr. Pei can rest assured that we have prepared this plan for such a long time. How can the rain drop be small. But speaking of it, I know that Mr. Pei''s ability, in addition to his boldness and high market sensitivity, is his ability in planning. I hope Mr. Pei can also surprise us this time. "


    Both sides are very polite compliment each other, Pei Qingle faint smile.


    At this time, the door of the conference room opened, and Liang Chenglu took the lead in the front, and Xiaqing had another vice president following him.


    Pei Qingle''s eyes almost instantly fell on Liang Chenglu,


    even if the conference room was filled with some business elites from Xinhai, Pei''s and Xia''s, as well as brilliant executives, the men still stood out from the crowd, and the simplest black suits could be worn differently by him.


    Like a natural king, with the momentum of being indifferent to the people, all people can not help but submit.


    Xia Xia Qing has a look at Pei Qingle. She was just standing in front of Liang Chenglu, but she suddenly stood beside him.


    Pei Qingle saw her attempt at a glance, but also just a cold smile.

 Chapter 804

    "It seems that the two persons in charge have a good conversation. Are we early?" Summer sunny smile Yingying said, from the formal start of the meeting there are 10 minutes of time, these free time just can do a chat.


    "Mr. Xia, you and Mr. Liang are the most important roles in today''s meeting. How can you say that you are early? We are all looking forward to your coming. " Lei Tiande slightly bent over, very respectful between the words.


    Pei Qingle just a light glance, and did not take this word.


    Xia Xia Qing, of course, was not satisfied with this. She took Liang Chenglu''s arm more boldly and said with a smile: "I believe you already know that Chenglu and I are about to get engaged. The invitation will be sent to you on time. Mr. Pei, especially you, you must come. "


    "Oh? Why? I remember Miss Xia and I are not close to your company, and even have no personal relationship. Why do I have to go there? " Pei Qingle''s slight eyebrow picking is in sharp contrast to Lei Tiande''s attitude just now.


    She was so straightforward that she didn''t give face. The atmosphere in the conference room was so hot and noisy that almost everyone took their breath lightly.


    "Mr. Pei, I''d like to invite you. What''s your attitude?" It was sunny in summer, and his face sank.


    "I know whether Miss Xia means well or not. You also know. All of them understand people, so we don''t have to put on such superficial skills any more. What''s more, I''m here to discuss business affairs. Miss Xia is so happy in her private life that I can''t accept anything she wants to do. " Pei Qingle said, impatiently looked at the time: "there are five minutes to start the meeting, make preparations in advance."


    Pei Qingle finish, also ignore the summer fine stiff face, but intend to return to his seat.


    When she was walking, she specially walked between xiaqingqing and Liang Chenglu. When she arrived at Liang Chenglu''s side, her hand on one side was suddenly touched. Although it was only a short time, it made her smile.


    Back on the seat, Pei Qingle has recovered to be expressionless.


    Summer sunny cold a hum, while others do not pay attention to the time, eyes malicious toward Pei Qingle mercilessly stare.


    And will all this in the background of Lei Tiande interesting full of eyebrows.


    Five minutes later, the meeting officially began.


    "First of all, on behalf of Xiashi, I would like to thank the companies of both sides for their support for this bidding, and thank you for persisting until now. Although the process is very complicated and hard, I believe that as long as the final project can be determined today, the economic and historical significance will be very great!"


    Summer sunny stood up, the face is still familiar with the confidence and publicity of the smile.


    "Let''s invite the brilliant representatives to publish first."


    Guanghui didn''t let leitiande show up, but let their deputy general manager stand up and begin to talk about the plan they had been preparing for a long time.


    Pei Qingle listened attentively. Even on the surface, he was more attentive than liang Chenglu, who was sitting in the middle.


    In the process of listening, she found that leitiande''s plan really contains a lot of things, which are very important, including the planning and development direction of a market in the next few years.


    The more she listened, the more she felt something was wrong and began to squint.


    This project is like a tailor-made project for Xiashi, which perfectly fits the development trend of Xiashi.


    To make it to measure, Pei Qingle''s plan is also for Xiashi, but it is based on the cooperation between the two sides. That is to say, the future development direction must be that Pei and Xia enjoy the same benefits.


    But the brilliant plan, like a branch of Xiashi, wholeheartedly contributes to the development of Xiashi.


    It''s not in the character of ray Tiande.


    Pei Qingle looked at the other side''s look quietly, and Lei Tiande was also very attentive. His face was neither very satisfied nor dissatisfied.


    Her eyes moved several times, and Liang Chenglu''s eyes had such a moment of contact, and she immediately felt that the other party, like her, had doubts about the project.


    When Guan Hui finished, Pei Qingle took the lead in clapping.


    From the planning point of view, impeccable and perfect, leitiande''s personal ability is higher than he imagined.


    After talking about the scene for a while and complimenting each other, it was Pei''s turn.


    This project was not done by Pei Qingle. She just provided a reference direction, which was completed by the project team. However, she was still very satisfied.


    Just standing in the position of Xiashi, their preparation is not more brilliant.


    Pei''s spokesman stood up and began to talk, the process was very smooth, and summer sunny did not imagine the embarrassment, listen very attentively.


    When hearing the middle part, Liang Chenglu quickly raised his eyes and took a look in the direction of Pei Qingle. Then, Lei Tiande also looked over.At the same time, Pei Qingle''s face changed greatly.


    Pei''s spokesman finished, Pei Qingle''s stiff face has not eased over.


    Lei Tiande quickly gave Xia Qing a wink, and the latter stood up with a smile: "hard two, the speeches of both sides are very wonderful. Even as we, we did not expect to have such a perfect plan. Please give us some time and we will announce the result as soon as possible. "


    Xia''s people left first.


    Only Pei and the brilliant people were left in the conference room.


    Lei Tiande was just about to say something, when he saw Pei Qingle throw his pen heavily on the table, pointing to the person who had just spoken, he said, "you, tell me."


    The speaker was startled, but quickly rose to his feet.


    Pei Qingle''s face was particularly gloomy, and there was no smile at all. His back was straight.


    About half an hour later, Pei Qingle came back with her subordinates. Her face was still angry, and the people behind her had already cried red eyes.


    Leitiande looked at all this in silence. If there was any doubt in his mind just now, it has disappeared.


    "Mr. Pei, what happened?" Lei Tiande closed his eyes and couldn''t help but smile and asked in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle wrung his eyebrows fiercely and said in a bad tone: "since Mr. Lei has already known it, why do you have to pretend to be stupid to ask me, or is general Lei the same? Is he a person who likes to see people''s jokes?"


    "This can be wronged me, general manager Pei, I just feel that this does not seem to be the mistake Pei always made." Lei Tiande touched his nose, seemingly innocent, but in fact, his eyes were full of malice.

 Chapter 805

    There is a slight mistake in Pei''s project plan, which does not affect the overall situation, but experts can see it at a glance.


    It can even be said that in other occasions, such mistakes only need to be made up in time.


    But this is not. This is the last node of Xia''s such a sensational project. Making mistakes in this kind of meeting is basically equivalent to giving up the project to glory.


    It''s no wonder Pei Qingle has been gloomy since he heard it just now.


    At this moment, facing Lei Tiande, Pei Qingle sighed heavily, revealing his tired side. Her hands pressed on her eyebrow: "something happened at home these days. A person who is not a relative has died. She has been busy dealing with her affairs, and the project here is not very concerned. I didn''t expect that they should have made such a mistake. I was really..,,,,,,,


    Pei Qingle hated that iron was not made into steel.


    Lei Tiande looked at her face motionless. It seemed that he didn''t find any doubts. He immediately put down his mind and even said to comfort him: "Mr. Pei, it''s a natural disaster to be able to avoid sorrow and change."


    "What natural disaster? I didn''t raise these people to make mistakes for me on such an important occasion Pei Qingle frowned and bit her lower lip. She looked up at Lei Tiande quickly. She seemed to realize what the occasion was. So she quickly put away her expression on her face and restored her previous sense. She whispered, "this project should be brilliant. Probably no one expected that the final outcome would be like this. Tut, it seems that people can''t let go at any time Loose vigilance. "


    Pei Qingle showed a self mocking smile, and no longer looked at Lei Tiande, turned back to his seat.


    Pei''s side of the atmosphere is unusual dignified, just that speaker is still crying, eyes red, the appearance does not seem to be fake at all.


    Leitiande quietly observed that he had suffered losses in this respect, so even if Pei Qingle all performed perfectly, he was still worried. So he narrowed his eyes slowly and ran the process through his mind from beginning to end. Finally, he decided on the expression of Pei Qingle''s hasty arrangement after he realized his gaffe.


    Now, it should be true.


    Leitiande secretly clenched his fist, almost uncontrollable ecstasy.


    About two hours later, Xia''s people came slowly.


    Although Liang Chenglu is the main person in charge of this time, Xia Tianqing comes forward to announce everything officially. This time is no exception.


    Xia Xia Qingqing, holding a heavy document in his hand, said with a smile: "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. Because both sides are very excellent, it''s difficult for us to decide who it is. Here, please allow me to say something The sound is hard. "


    She said, bending slightly and making a bow.


    Then, Xia Xia Qing raised the document in her hand and raised her voice: "what I have in my hand is the contract of this project. Now I will announce that the enterprise that has won this project is -"


    Xia Xiaqing deliberately stops, and her eyes keep turning on both sides.


    Although this is no suspense matter, but Pei Qingle still had to put a calm face to look at the sunny summer, she would like to see if there is any unexpected possibility.


    However, the outcome was not unexpected.


    Brilliant officially got the project.


    At the moment of the announcement of sunny summer, the brilliant people immediately cheered and hugged each other tightly.


    In contrast to their joy is Pei''s loneliness. In the past year, they rarely face such setbacks. Almost as long as they try their best to prepare the project, they will succeed.


    This time, however, it failed.


    Pei Qingle''s face is very bad, but still due to public occasions, did not attack on the spot, even with a smile congratulation Guanghui.


    Before leaving, summer sunny stopped her.


    "Mr. Pei, you really can''t be too arrogant. Look, retribution is coming?" Summer sunny eyebrows and eyes upward, eyes full of irony.


    Pei Qingle raised her eyebrows: "what''s the matter with arrogance? I lost this time. We lost. Losing this project doesn''t mean losing everything. It''s a big deal to start all over again. I''m not like Miss Xia. I can''t afford to lose at all. "


    "You''ve been so hard up to now! Do you know the consequences of losing this project? " Summer sunny suddenly sped up the speed of speech, said viciously.


    Pei Qingle squinted at her: "Miss Lao Xia doesn''t have to worry about Pei''s affairs."


    She said, not stay more, led Pei''s people quickly left here.


    Other brilliant people are still excited to revel, summer Qing turned to Lei Tiande and winked, two people left one after another.


    There is a small conference room next to the conference room. Soon after sunny summer came in, he saw that leitiande also came in and locked the door behind his back hand.


    "Did you feel anything? It''s not like she''s going to make a mistake. Did she find something and do it on purpose? " Xia Tianqing asked in a low voice with a serious expression.Lei Tiande looked at her faintly: "at the beginning, I had the same idea as you. But when I went to test her just now, I found that her expression didn''t look fake because she covered up her gaffe in front of me. And you know, Xiao Meizhen, her stepmother, passed away these two days. I guess she was distracted by this matter. "


    "That''s heaven''s help Summer sunny, bow head and smile.


    At the beginning, in order to let Guanghui get this project smoothly, this project is very close to the development of Xiashi.


    Summer Qing also felt that Pei Qingle''s ability might be able to see something, and had doubts.


    I didn''t expect that Pei had made a mistake and gave the opportunity to brilliance in vain.


    "Yes. Now that Guanghui has got the project according to the plan, when will Pei Qingle find out the big gift we sent out earlier? " Lei Tiande can''t wait to witness Pei Qingle''s failure and embarrassment.


    In summer, sunny and leisurely said, "don''t worry. We have been clamoring for so long, and now is the last chance for publicity. Think about it, Guanghui defeated Gu and Pei and finally got the project. I have already bought it from the magazine. They will continue to come out with relevant follow-up reports. Guanghui is also the time to officially become famous, and then stand in front of the people in Xinhai. In the future, it will not be a third rate enterprise. "


    She said, and looked at leitiande again: "you don''t have to worry. When all this is done, the glory will be yours sooner or later."


    Ray Tiande raises eyebrows. He wants more than that.

 Chapter 806

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 807

    After several days of reports, Pei''s image was greatly damaged. Pei Qingle seems to be slow reaction half beat, in the matter has fermented almost when, this can be regarded as the formal to put an end to the storm.


    So when Pei Qingle and Lei Tiande sit together to discuss things, although the scene seems to be harmonious, it always feels a little stiff.


    "Mr. Lei, this time you have become a big star in Xinhai. Congratulations. With the ability and means of Mr. Lei, all these are deserved." Pei Qingle smiles politely.


    "Where and where." Lei Tiande waved his hand in a hurry: "Pei has been a celebrity for such a long time. What am I?"


    "That''s not the same. As general manager Lei, I''m afraid no one else has such a chance to step on Pei''s family and punch Gu''s family." Pei Qingle raised her eyebrows and said slowly.


    Sister Lin almost couldn''t hold back the laughter. On the satirist, she hardly saw Pei Qingle lose.


    After hearing this, leitiande pauses, and a look of guilt immediately appears on his face: "Mr. Pei, I''m sorry for this fact. Just after confirming this project, I immediately went abroad to deal with the follow-up matters of our previous project. I didn''t know until I came back that such a big disturbance had a bad impact on Pei''s family. These are all my faults. I hope Pei will not affect our cooperation because of this. "


    "Joking, now that you have got the project, we are on the passive side. How can I do anything to affect this cooperation?" Pei Qingle relaxed his expression on his face and said with a smile, "I didn''t mean anything else in those words just now. It''s just that this period has been too unpleasant. It''s hard to avoid some emotions. Mr. Lei, please be more tolerant."


    Lei Tiande waved his hand: "it''s natural."


    The two sides then began to get down to business. Although brilliant got the project, they didn''t put forward any excessive requirements. Basically, everything was in accordance with their previous plans.


    So at the end of the meeting, Pei Qingle showed a surprised expression. Looking at Lei Tiande thoughtfully.


    "Mr. Pei, I said that I really want to cooperate with PEI and learn something from you. Therefore, we will continue to cooperate according to the original plan and hope to have a good cooperation. "


    Ray Tiande smiles and reaches out.


    Pei Qingle picked his eyebrows and held out his hand: "it''s my villain''s heart. General manager Lei, I hope to cooperate happily."


    When Lei Tiande left, Pei Qingle immediately changed into another expression.


    She went back to her office, combed the whole thing over again, and began to think deeply.


    By the time she came back to her senses, it was already more than seven o''clock in the evening. The sky outside was black and the lights were on.


    Pei Qingle stretched out, stood up and looked out of the window. After sighing, he packed up his things and left.


    However, as soon as she left the company building, she heard the sound of a loudspeaker coming from the opposite side. She looked up and saw a strange car. But Pei Qingle had a strong premonition that this was Liang Chenglu.


    Pei Qingle quickened her pace and walked past. The co pilot''s door opened suddenly. She sat on it without thinking about it. She saw the man''s face in her eyes.


    Liang Chenglu pinched her face: "not afraid of being a bad person?"


    "I have a hunch that it''s you, and it''s not wrong." Pei Qingle held Liang Chenglu''s waist tightly with open arms and rubbed against his arms.


    They haven''t seen each other since the last meeting.


    Even if it is a mobile phone, there is little contact, because now it is the last moment, if you can make no mistakes, try not to make mistakes.


    So this period of time, Pei Qingle is also forced to bear the heart of missing.


    Now I finally met him. Naturally, I was reluctant to let go. I wanted to get into the driver''s seat and sit on the man''s lap. I couldn''t bear to leave for a second.


    "Good feeling, but be careful." Liang Chenglu took her hand and put it on his leg: "how are you doing recently? Have you found out what should be checked? "


    "Some have been found out, some are still in doubt. What about you? Did you say anything about sunny summer


    Even if it is serious, Pei Qingle doesn''t want to leave from the man''s arms.


    But she also wanted to look at the man''s face, in the contradiction and entanglement, finally looked up, a deep look at the man.


    Maybe it was because the love in her eyes was too strong. Liang Chenglu''s heart moved. For a moment, he forgot what he was going to say. He just rubbed her lips, and his eyes were tender and tender.


    Pei Qingle seized the man''s restless other hand and said with a smile, "what am I thinking about when I ask you something?"


    "I wonder how you can be so lovable." Liang Chenglu scratched in the palm of her hand: "although I am the main person in charge now, the team is loyal to Xiaqing. So what I can see and know is what they want me to see. It doesn''t work. "


    Pei Qingle is very good in summer. You say she''s stupid. She''s not smart. If you have a little sense, how can you be so assured? Dare to design you? She doesn''t really feel like you''ve lost your memory and your old sensitivities? How can it be. ""It''s your plan that''s so confusing." Liang Chenglu touched the tip of her nose: "Xia Tianqing now thought I had accepted psychological intervention, naturally I would be relieved."


    "If it were me, I would not." Pei Qingle looked at the man in front of her: "if you are my opponent, then until I defeat you completely, I will never relax any vigilance."


    because she knows that if she and Gu Linhan are against each other, even if they have occupied 99% of the victory, Gu Linhan will still seize that one percent, which is almost impossible The opportunity to fight back.


    "I''m not going to be your opponent either." Liang Chenglu looked at her seriously and asked tentatively, "you don''t want to...


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help laughing:" if time and opportunity allow, I really want to make an opponent with you. "


    "Proud, aren''t you?" Liang Chenglu held people in his arms because he was separated from the car seat. So this posture is more difficult.


    But neither of them could part.


    "Who was crying before? Can''t accept my little use? " Liang Chenglu whispered.


    Pei Qingle shook his head: "I don''t know. I can''t remember. Who is it?"


    Liang Chenglu burst out laughing.


    At this time, Pei Qingle''s mobile phone rang. She took it out to have a look. It was Wu Yao who called.

 Chapter 808

    Half an hour later, Pei Qingle took Liang Chenglu to Xiaomi''s home.


    Wu Yao and Xiaomi looked as if they had just finished their journey. Their suitcases were still in the middle of the living room. Their faces were tired.


    However, Pei Qingle has noticed that Xiaomi''s face is injured.


    "What''s the matter? Are you injured abroad? " Pei Qingle asked in a hurry, although now two people are back safely, but who knows what happened before.


    Xiaomi waved his hand: "it''s no big problem. It''s just such a small wound. It''ll be OK soon."


    Wu Yao did not speak, but looked at the man in front of him, raised his eyebrows and asked, "haven''t you recovered your memory?"


    Liang Chenglu frowned, but looked at Pei Qingle and they are very familiar, and this man also has a lover, so he faded the hostility in his eyes and nodded slowly.


    "The last time you met with fan munan, you complained to me all night that you were a heartless man, even his best friend could forget." Wu Yao shook his head and whispered, "recover quickly, or he will go mad."


    Liang Chenglu pursed his lips: "will I really have a friend like him?"


    Wu Yao laughed: "it''s childish, isn''t it? But it''s really true that you two have different personalities. You grew up together when you were young. At first, you would be disgusted on the surface. Later? Not even on the surface. And after he ran away from home, you helped him to resist the pressure from his family. Now, you are also paying for the curved moon. "


    "I can''t believe I''m a good man." Liang Chenglu raised his eyebrows: "what about you and me? And a friend? "


    "Or do you want to be the enemy?" Wu Yao was at ease.


    Liang Chenglu''s eyes showed a faint smile: "I should not want to be enemies with you."


    "You and Mu Nan and Wu Yao grew up together, and they have a good relationship." Pei Qingle laughed and stood beside Liang Chenglu, one hand on his arm and rubbed fondly.


    Then, she looked at Wu Yao again and asked in a low voice, "did you find out anything when you went to Japan this time?"


    Wu Yao''s face changed. He straightened his back and said in a deep voice, "sit down and talk."


    Pei Qingle knew from his expression that he must have gained something this time.


    "Xiaomi and I went to Japan this time, because you gave me that woman''s social software, so we quickly found her. Xiaomi pretended not to know to ask the way, one to two also slowly get familiar with. The woman probably thought that we were just traveling, so she relaxed her vigilance and told Xiaomi that she had no boyfriend


    Xiaomi then said, "she didn''t say that at the beginning. She just said that her boyfriend was faltering in domestic business. Wu Yao and I felt that there must be something wrong. Later on, we asked her to drink, probably because she drank too much. She said faintly that she did not have a boyfriend at all, just because she was short of money


    Pei Qingle bit his lips and looked tense: "what about the wound on your face? How did it come from? "


    "It''s a long story. It''s also because Wu Yao and I were so careless that they didn''t notice that someone was following the woman. They probably see something, so it''s hard to track us at night. Fortunately, Wu Yao found out in time, and found another reason to cover up the past. Only then did he not arouse their suspicion. "


    Although this matter is said by millet light, but Pei Qingle knows that the process must be very difficult.


    She sighed and whispered, "it''s my negligence. I should have thought of it at the beginning. Fortunately, you two are OK, otherwise...


    "if you don''t say this, I''m not OK!" Xiaomi laughed and put his hands on Pei Qingle''s wrist: "Xiao Li is Wu Yao''s sister. We should have come forward with these things. In fact, Wu Yao also said that he wanted to thank you. But for you, we would never have thought that two people could be connected together. "


    Liang Chenglu frowned: "now we can basically conclude that there is something wrong with the identity of Lei Tiande. Otherwise, we would not fabricate a girlfriend, and there is surveillance around her. If this person is Lu Wenhua as you say, then everything can be reasonably explained. He has a delicate mind and knows that one day you will doubt him, so he arranged for himself a Japanese girlfriend in advance


    As he finished, several other people present gave a severe shiver.


    If Lei Tiande is Lu Wenhua, then this person is too cruel.


    When he appeared again, he changed his face and pretended that nothing had happened.


    Pei Qingle thought of Lei Tiande''s smiling face, and felt creepy.


    "Inform the police?" Wu Yao asked in a deep voice.


    Pei Qingle shook his head: "I''m afraid he made preparations in advance. You think, one of his wanted criminals can go to Japan smoothly, even had surgery. Don''t forget that all Lu Wenhua''s money was blocked at that time. Where does he come from to do these things? "


    "You are doubting..." Liang Chenglu looked at Pei Qingle, and the latter quickly nodded: "I suspect that Xia Tianqing saved not only you, but also Lu Wenhua. You see, this can explain why Lu Wenhua can evade the inspection and go to Japan, why he can enter Guanghui smoothly after he comes back, and why Xia''s painstaking effort to build a large project is finally won by Guanghui, because they are the same stream and pollution! "Pei Qingle''s words finished, the atmosphere in the living room fell into silence.


    Four people are spinning their brains at the same time to connect the recent events.


    Pei Qingle and Liang Chenglu had the most experience. They quickly looked at each other and felt that the possibility that Pei Qingle had just mentioned was the greatest.


    "So this leitiande can''t move rashly. What if it''s sunny in summer? She can find someone in Japan to spy on that nonexistent girlfriend, and she will inevitably make other preparations at home Pei Qingle seemed to say calmly, but his hands were already shaking.


    She hates Lu Wenhua. There should be no one in the world who hates Lu more than she does.


    However, there is fear in the depth of resentment. Lu Wenhua is like a poisonous snake spitting its message at any time and anywhere. As soon as she appears, her life will surely face great changes.


    At this time, Pei Qingle''s cold and trembling hands were caught in the palm, the man''s palm was wide, with hot temperature.


    She looked up and saw Liang Chenglu''s worried eyes.


    Pei Qing took a breath in his heart and held Liang Chenglu''s hand with his backhand.


    She can''t be afraid. She won''t lose this time.


    Since Gu Linhan has returned to her side, what qualification does she have to lose?

 Chapter 809

    Pei Qingle and Liang Chenglu have been staying at Xiaomi''s home until more than three o''clock in the morning before leaving in a hurry.


    They have just learned the truth, and now their minds are in a mess. Pei Qingle is absent-minded all the way to the car, as if thinking about something.


    Back in the car, Pei Qingle found that Liang Chenglu didn''t take her to the co pilot, but both of them were sitting in the back seat. At this time, she was tightly held by Liang Chenglu, and her body could feel the temperature of each other.


    This warm feeling made her gradually come back to her mind and put her arms around Liang Chenglu''s waist.


    "Why are you afraid?" Any subtle expression of Pei Qingle can''t hide Liang Chenglu''s eyes. He saw it just now. At the moment when he judged that leitiande was Lu Wenhua, the kitten in her arms was obviously flustered and her eyes revealed fear.


    Pei Qingle sighed: "may be subconscious? You know what? The appearance of this man made me lose my six years of youth, my children, my innocence, and even my father and... You. "


    To this day, what Lu Wenhua has done to her is still a nightmare.


    Especially the scene of Gu Linhan disappearing in front of her that day, even if this person is holding herself now, she can''t help feeling palpitation when she remembers.


    What''s more, Pei Qingle didn''t say one more thing.


    That is, Lu Wenhua said that her child did not die, but her child''s father was an old man in his sixties...


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and felt a burst of darkness in front of her, which she had been hiding and did not dare to face. Now, all these facts are naked and naked in front of her because of Lu Wenhua''s reappearance.


    How could she not be afraid?


    Liang Chenglu looked at the panic of the woman in his arms, and his heart seemed to be severely pricked for a moment,


    "Qingle, you look at me." Liang Chenglu raised his hand and rubbed Pei Qingle''s head. In his deep eyes, there was love and doting that was about to overflow, and there was firmness. His voice was deep but powerful: "I know you are afraid, but I am there. Although I haven''t recovered my memory, it''s not exactly the Gu Linhan who can protect you. But believe me, with me, I won''t hurt you any more. So, you can rest assured to do what you want to do. "


    Pei Qingle looked at the man in front of him, his nose was very sour, and almost couldn''t help but let his tears fall.


    She said nothing and hugged Liang Chenglu tightly.


    There is no words to describe her inner shock. This man, even if he lost his memory, said the same thing.


    He won''t hurt her.


    And he did.


    Because of those injuries, he suffered.


    What Pei Qingle didn''t say was that the scars on men also fell on her heart one by one, reminding her all the time.


    It was Gu Linhan who exchanged her life and memory for her.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and clenched the man''s hands.


    That night, Pei Qingle did nothing but lie in Liang Chenglu''s arms, holding his hand tightly and caressing him once and for all.


    When it began to light up, Pei Qingle drove Liang Chenglu to Gu Mingrui''s school gate.


    Next, there is a hard battle to fight. It''s hard to find time to see the little guy again. Pei Qingle also knows that although Xiaorui doesn''t say anything, he still thinks about his father.


    About half an hour later, far away, Pei Qingle saw a small guy with a schoolbag on his back.


    He didn''t seem to wake up, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t walk as brisk as before. But Xiao Rui has a heavy burden. He coughs in his place. His immature face shows a mature expression. His posture is somewhat similar to Gu Linhan.


    "Xiao Rui!" Pei Qingle waved with a smile.


    Gu Mingrui looks up in surprise, glances at the crowd, and immediately sees Pei Qingle. In the moment of seeing that, the mature expression just set up disappeared completely, and the surprise and joy showed on the immature face, and ran quickly towards the direction of Pei Qingle.


    "Sister! Why are you here? " Gu Mingrui raised his head, and his black and transparent eyes glittered.


    Pei Qingle shaved the little guy''s nose: "take you to see a person you want to see."


    She said and moved to the left, revealing the figure of Liang Chenglu behind her.


    After seeing this, Gu Mingrui instinctively wants to rush to the past. However, thinking of his previous experiences, he stops abruptly and looks eagerly at Liang Chenglu in front of him and Pei Qingle.


    "You said, you''re not my father." Gu Mingrui pursed his mouth, drooped his head, and his voice was stuffy.


    Liang Chenglu raised eyebrows. He intuitively felt that he didn''t like children.


    But to see the child in front of me, I can''t deceive people with my love.


    So, blood relationship is really wonderful.Liang Chenglu squatted down and pressed Gu Mingrui''s shoulder: "I was wrong before. You look at me and look at yourself. Am I not your father?"


    Gu Mingrui looked up in surprise: "have you recovered your memory?"


    "Not yet." Liang Chenglu said in a low voice.


    Gu Mingrui quickly became lonely again.


    Liang Chenglu opened his arms and held the little guy in his arms: "although he has not recovered his memory, sooner or later. I was wrong. I''m sorry


    After he said that, he has been waiting for Gu Mingrui''s response.


    But strangely, the little guy didn''t speak, but he also leaned against his arms and didn''t move.


    Although Liang Chenglu was puzzled, he did not push aside the little guy and force him to ask.


    As time passed by, Liang Chenglu suddenly felt the gradual wetting on his shoulders. He moved in his heart, held his breath, and heard the low, suppressed cry.


    Liang Chenglu took a deep breath, gently stroked Xiaorui''s back again and again, and whispered, "Dad is back."


    Gu Mingrui snuffled his nose and pushed away Liang Chenglu, revealing his crying eyes and nose. But the tears on his face had already been wiped away by him secretly: "my father will not be so gentle to me. He can only say, "what do children cry for? It''s hard to see. Gu Mingrui, stop it."


    The little guy''s voice is still crying, but he has a model of learning Gu Linhan''s tone. After that, he made himself laugh.


    Liang Chenglu touched his nose: "am I so bad?"


    "Yes Gu Mingrui nodded: "you are the worst dad in the world!"


    Bad enough not to tell me how good you are to me.

 Chapter 810

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 811

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 812

    Liang Chenglu slowed down his breathing, did not move, nor made any sound.


    After about three or four times, the summer clear confirmed that he had already rested, then quickly returned to his room.


    After a while, Liang Chenglu slowly opened the door and walked out lightly. His room was not far away from the sunny day in summer. There was only a guest room between them.


    Now, standing outside his room, he found that the door was tightly locked, and there was no movement inside.


    Just when Liang Chenglu thought nothing happened, the voice of Xia Tianqing suddenly came from the room.


    "Look at the contract again from the beginning to the end, and remember that you have to pick yourself up completely. I don''t want the glory I bought to be stained with any disgrace in this matter."


    Xia Tianqing''s voice is sharp and sour, which is not as gentle as before in front of Liang Chenglu.


    She took her mobile phone and sat on the sofa in her bedroom and said slowly, "how could Pei Qingle think of it? Hehe, she is probably still glad that you can give so much benefit, and with her character, she will actively participate in the preparation work. How can she find that there is something wrong with that batch of goods? "


    Lei Tiande sneered: "you are right. Last time she came to Guanghui meeting, the smile on her face could not be controlled. She probably scolded me as a fool in her heart


    "Your move is really cruel. As long as this batch of goods are put into use, Pei will be completely finished. Tut Tut, it is estimated that Pei Qingle can''t even understand where he died. At the end of the day, she didn''t expect that you would be Lu Wenhua, who she hated so much. "


    Lei Tiande clenched his mobile phone and gently picked up his eyebrows: "I want to thank Miss Xia. It''s you who gave me a life, so that I still have a chance to come back for revenge."


    "Don''t thank me. You took the opportunity." Xia Xia Qing said in a low voice: "the rest, everything will be carried out according to our original plan. In about two days, Pei will develop the first batch, and then you can take it and directly put it into the market for testing. I will arrange in advance, this batch of goods is bound to have an accident, then we can slowly close the net


    "Well, I know." Leitiande light should a.


    "Remember, before that, be calm and make no mistakes!" Summer sunny whispered.


    Ray Tiande sneered.


    He hung up the phone and looked at himself in the mirror, a face that would feel strange now.


    The man named Lei Tiande is still in Japan, with another face and another identity. All this is arranged by sunny summer.


    She did very successfully, took him to Japan for cosmetic surgery, and then let him go back to work.


    The boss Zhao was just a puppet on the surface. From the moment he entered the glory, all the glory was under his control.


    He has already paid so much for it. How could he not hold his breath at the last moment?


    This time, he wanted to watch Pei Qingle fall down and watch the woman beg him. He even thought, what would be the reaction of Pei Qingle when he was Lu Wenhua?


    That woman must have been shocked.


    Look, even if she''s racking her brains, she still can''t play him!


    The previous failure was just due to negligence. No, Lei Tiande quickly shook his head. In addition to losing Pei, he did not fail completely. At least when he ran for his life, he also pulled a third master Gu on his back. What''s more, he has now become their helper to deal with PEI Qingle.


    Is it ridiculous?


    Ray Tiande almost burst into tears with laughter!


    What does Pei Qingle have? What she thinks she has is a trap now! As soon as they pull in the net, they can make her head bleed!


    He can''t wait!


    Leitiande clenched his fist and smashed it to the mirror. On the broken mirror, his cruel and bloodthirsty smile appeared.


    It''s the same for Xiaqing here. After getting the answer from Lei Tiande, she is also relieved,


    this time, their Xia family have prepared and invested a lot of money to disturb the new sea, so she must bear the mental pressure all the time.


    Fortunately, it''s going on as planned.


    Xia Xia Qing sits on the sofa and looks at her nails. What she has just given Liang Chenglu is some special medicine that can make people fall asleep quickly, so that she can communicate with Lei Tiande at home.


    Now, she has almost everything.


    Pei Qingle''s handle is a trap dug by Pei and a blow to Gu.


    The most important thing is that Liang Chenglu did not have any idea about Pei Qingle as she planned, and still had a strong resistance to Gu Linhan. This kind of resistance is no longer the previous kind of headache, but will not think about it at all.


    Summer sunny can not help but sneer, this time, God completely stood on this side!


    Not only Xinhai''s new energy market and resources, but also Liang Chenglu, she has to master it all! Anyone who dares to fight against her will have an extremely tragic end.And Pei Qingle, will be the first to pay a painful price!


    Summer Qing clenched her fists, she wanted to let Pei Qingle know what is regret, what is pain and want to live!


    Soon, once they started to act, Pei Qingle soon knew what it was like to be desperate, because she had stepped into the trap they had designed.


    Tut Tut, poor woman.


    In summer, a grim sneer appeared on her face.


    However, what Xia Qingqing and Lei Tiande don''t know is that their fairy tale was heard by Liang Chenglu, who was hiding outside the door.


    Liang Chenglu quickly returned to his room, he took out his mobile phone, but soon, he put his commonly used mobile phone up, took out that Pei Qingle prepared for him alone, and sent out all the content he had just heard.


    As early as before, he found that his mobile phone should be installed by the summer sunny some monitoring software.


    No matter what he sends or who he calls, he is monitored one by one.


    Although it was terrible, but after he found out, Liang Chenglu did nothing. Because this also can give summer clear a kind of illusion, she really gave him all to master.


    But the truth is.


    Liang Chenglu looks cold. Xia Xia Qing always thinks that she is the smartest one. She always thinks highly of herself. However, Pei Qingle has already seen through all the plans that make her proud and arrogant.


    Therefore, this contest, in the end who wins and who loses, is not as simple as Xia Qing imagined.


    Liang Chenglu sent out the text message and hid his mobile phone. When he heard the news coming from the door, he quickly turned over and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 813

    Xia Xia Qing knocks on the door. Seeing that there is no response, she gently opens the door and quietly steps into Liang Chenglu''s room.


    Her movement is very light, even holding her breath, slowly walked to Liang Chenglu''s bed.


    "Gu Lin is cold." Summer Qing opened her mouth, her voice was very small, and there were some erratic. She was staring at Liang Chenglu on the bed without blinking. Although she had tried to control her emotions, she could not hide her possessiveness which was almost changeable.


    She leaned over and put her hands on the man''s face: "when I first saw you, you were so dazzling. I was thinking, my summer sunny man, if you look for a look. But you refused me, do you know my mood at that time? I''m angry, I hate, but I tell myself, the man I like, even if it''s unscrupulous, will get it! "


    Summer fine said, suddenly had to smile out, she laughed madly: "look, you now already belong to me? At the beginning of the vow to love the woman, now also what can not think of her? Love will change, but I will not let you change your heart, I will let you use Liang Chenglu this identity belongs to me! Love me! You can never leave me


    She said, almost greedy in Liang Chenglu''s cheek kiss.


    Then, her lips went down all the way. When she was about to get close to the man''s lips, Liang Chenglu, who had no reaction at all, suddenly frowned and turned over.


    Summer Qing was scared, but carefully observed, found that the man did not wake up, so put down his heart to smile: "nothing, we have a long way to go, sooner or later you are mine."


    Just after summer Qing left the room and closed the door, Liang Chenglu sat up from the bed. He quickly went to the bathroom and wiped his face with a towel. His eyes were filled with disgust and cold.


    After Pei Qingle received the text message, she was not shocked in her imagination. After knowing that there was something wrong with the goods they came from Tun, she had probably guessed Xia Tianqing''s plan.


    So the arrangements were made in advance.


    She gave Gu Linhan back a message, let each other be careful, quickly called sister Lin to the office, two people talk to the end of the evening.


    On the eve of the storm, the more calm Pei was, the more happy he was.


    A lot of people were invited to the party. Pei Qingle''s eyes wandered around the venue. She didn''t see Xia Qingqing and Liang Chenglu. She gradually felt that there was nothing interesting about her. She simply found a corner to drink the champagne slowly, and she didn''t even bother to have a party.


    But that doesn''t mean that no one has come to her on their own initiative.


    Gu Shuyan socialized for a circle, quickly came to Pei Qingle''s side, raised eyebrows and whispered, "Yo, are you still in the mood to come to the party? I thought you''re going to cry now? What about? Didn''t get the project, is it what you expect from Mr. Pei? "


    Pei Qingle was quite helpless. Gu Shuyan had been designed by her and Xiaqing before, but because of her good timing, she delayed a lot of things in summer.


    But this Gu Shuyan may think that she is the real winner from the beginning to the end. This kind of stupid to some lovely feeling makes Pei Qingle really not hate at all.


    "Mr. Gu, we are all businessmen. We know that even if we cry, we can only cry behind our backs. If we still cry at this kind of occasion, it will become a real joke. As for not getting the project, this is certainly not in my expectation, just like Gu''s early exit, which shocked me very much


    Pei Qingle changed the tone of sarcasm in the past, but seemed to be saying intimate words with a touch of helplessness.


    Gu Shuyan looked at her in surprise: "are you really crying?"


    "Not only did I cry, but I was scolded. Such a large project, Pei is also shameful, failed to become a peer joke, of course, I was scolded. Ah, Mr. Gu, I''ll tell you the truth. This woman, especially me, can''t be attributed to me. Once something happens, you can see, not only outside, but also inside Pei family, there are many people waiting to see jokes. " Pei Qingle sighed heavily, and his eyes lingered on the champagne in his hand.


    Gu Shuyan stood up straight and looked at Pei Qingle from top to bottom: "are you serious?"


    "What am I lying to you for?" Pei Qingle looked at it inexplicably.


    Gu Shuyan raised her eyebrows and immediately showed a proud smile: "unexpectedly, I thought that Pei Zong''s skin is thick enough to not be hurt."


    Pei Qingle faint smile, she is not did not see Gu Shuyan eyes hidden under the schadenfreude smile, but does not matter. Because she said this to Gu Shuyan on purpose.


    Gu Shuyan likes to see other people''s jokes, so she doesn''t have to force herself to tell it directly as a joke, which also avoids the trouble after that, let alone...


    "in fact..." Pei Qingle sighed: "I think for a long time, not to find reasons for myself, but I think our two families are actually Yin.""What?" Gu Shuyan frowned at once.


    "Gu, since you have guessed, don''t put it in front of me. We two open the sunroof and say something. Look, at the beginning, Xia Shi came to do this project so much, and pulled us in together. But who benefits now? Not long ago, those reports about Pei''s, which time did not launch Gu Shi La, this is simazhao''s heart! We Pei also just, but you Gu Shi is the pillar of the new sea, how can be so used?! You think about this too, will you come to me? "


    Gu Shuyan coughed, her eyes were a little fluttering, but soon, she frowned and said, "yes, I am looking for you. It is really for this matter. Cough, I can''t think you will go with me."


    Peiqingle did not change his face, so he shook his head helplessly: "ah, since things have been like this, we can only recognize the plant, but this heart, how to think how to feel uncomfortable."


    She said, drinking all the champagne in the glass before her eyes, and not waiting much, she turned and walked over towards the other side.


    Far away, Pei Qingle saw Gu Shuyan''s look more complicated than just now.


    She smiled and poured herself a glass of champagne. It seems that the harvest of this party tonight is bigger than she thought.


    And this Gu Shuyan, also than she imagined better use.

 Chapter 814

    the second day.


    Everything will be held as usual. Pei''s raw materials and Guanghui''s aided design products will be developed and ready to be put into the first batch of trial.


    After all, it was Xiashi who launched the project for such a long time that it immediately caused a sensation and a warm response. Basically, no matter the elites of Xinhai business circle or Renshu who pays attention to the development trend of current affairs in the future, they always pay attention to all these.


    The morning''s press conference was very successful. Pei Qingle didn''t show up in person, but the logo with Pei''s logo quickly landed on the headlines. Many people speculated that Pei didn''t seem to get the project, but in fact it still gained benefits.


    But near the afternoon, suddenly burst out product quality problems.


    It seems that someone was behind the promotion. First, the product quality was not up to standard, and then they began to find out that these problems originated from the raw materials provided by Pei. Moreover, this mistake was fatal, and even some people were injured.


    News began to wantonly report, Pei immediately from the morning was also praised as will seize the opportunity of enterprises suddenly become the target of public criticism.


    "What does Pei think? Do you dare to make mistakes? Do they not want to do it? "


    "Don''t you know who is in charge of Pei? Pei Qingle, a woman who has been in prison, dare you believe such a person? "


    "I really believe that even if Pei wants to cut corners, he can''t do it in such an important occasion and cooperation. Or do they dare to make such a fuss about such a large project? What about the ordinary project? It is suggested that the relevant departments should start to inspect Pei''s family as soon as possible! "


    The attack on Pei''s company is not only online. The relevant departments of Xinhai have indeed begun to check all relevant branches of Pei''s company, especially all the project flow of the head office.


    Moreover, the incident became more and more serious, and some black materials of Pei''s family were constantly popping up on the Internet. Although there was no definite evidence, what they said was nose and eye, which led to a crowd of netizens blindly following suit. They believed that Pei''s reputation accumulated for so many years seemed to collapse in this afternoon and become a street mouse.


    In the afternoon, Pei didn''t publicly show up to solve the matter. Instead, Xia Xia Qing held a press conference with Lei Tiande.


    "Mr. Xia, what do you think of this? Is there any secret in Pei''s family? "


    Xia Qingqing''s face was sad. Facing the constant flash, she still maintained the expression on her face: "we found Pei''s cooperation on the basis of trust, but I didn''t expect that Pei''s... This time, we Xiashi, as well as Guanghui, were seriously affected, and all this was caused by what Pei did! As a well-known enterprise, they do not have the slightest sense of public morality, only immediate interests! "


    As soon as the words come out, the flash sounds faster.


    Because before that, everything was just a rumor. After Xiaqing said it, it can be concluded that there was something wrong with PEI.


    That''s big news! Confirmed the emergence of such a business scandal Pei!


    "Mr. Xia, will you continue to cooperate with Pei?"


    "Of course not!" Xia Xia Qing said decisively: "we Xia''s business for a hundred years has always been a down-to-earth business, rather than opportunistic. In this respect, Pei''s and our corporate culture are totally incompatible! We even propose that enterprises like Pei''s should be punished for their own development and ignoring the interests of others, thus affecting the overall cooperation! "


    The press conference eventually turned into Xia Tianqing''s appeal meeting. Because of Pei''s selfishness, how much loss did they suffer from a project they had been operating for so long.


    At the end of the day, he seemed unable to withstand the pressure of crying out.


    On the same day, Xia Xia Qing''s tearful photo at the press conference became a hot spot in Xinhai and Binhai cities. While expressing her admiration for her and Xia''s family, Pei was once again caught in a storm of abuse.


    After the press conference, Xia Qingqing and Lei Tiande came back backstage.


    The tears on Xia Qing''s face had long disappeared at the moment when she stepped down from the stage. The sad expression on her face seemed to disappear. She only had a proud and arrogant look in her eyes: "tut Tut, Pei Qingle must have killed her. When they were preparing for public relations, we held a press conference and completely cut off all her ways!"


    "So, you women are still cruel." Lei Tiande raises eyebrows and smiles.


    Summer fine disdain cold hum: "don''t put yourself said so innocent, all this can be you put forward!"


    Lei Tiande showed his hand: "don''t worry, what is my credit, I will never forget. But now, I really want to know what Pei Qingle is doing. I haven''t heard anything for so long. Is it...


    "what else can it be? Ha ha, I guess I''m confused. Now I''m thinking about how to solve it. After she has figured it out, all the best time to solve the problem is over. And Pei''s family has already become a well-known Street mouse in Xinhai. Public opinion is so bad that who dares to cooperate with them? "


    Summer sunny phoenix eye pick, tone is full of irony.Lei Tiande picked eyebrows: "you are right, but I still want to see Pei Qingle in a mess. Doesn''t she always think she''s good? How about now? I''d like to see if she''s good enough to solve the problem at hand? "


    "Don''t worry. You''ll have a good show soon." Summer sunny, cold eyes, mouth hook with a vicious smile.


    Because of the appearance of Xia Tianqing, Pei was pushed to the peak of public opinion again. Attacks on the Internet and even deliberately discredit them emerge in endlessly.


    In the afternoon, Pei made a positive response. But also only a harvest of abuse.


    In the past, the pressure on public opinion will not be so great. But now is the network information age, sometimes public opinion, can really determine the life and death of an enterprise.


    So now basically all outsiders or participants feel that Pei is dead.


    Pei Qingle looked at the people who came to check, drank the coffee that sister Lin had just sent her, and whispered, "Xia Tianqing is more anxious than I imagined. I thought she would pave more, but I didn''t expect to start the main course as soon as she came up."


    "Maybe she can''t wait to see you in a mess." Sister Lin picked her eyebrows.


    Pei Qingle laughed and wiped off his lipstick. He loosened his horse''s tail and rubbed his hair casually: "is this OK? Is it enough confusion? "


    Sister Lin swept her up and down, sighed and shook her head: "it''s still as beautiful as before."


    "Tut Tut, I''m really sorry. Lu Wenhua and the summer are clear. They can''t even satisfy their little wish." Pei Qingle shrugged his shoulders with regret.


    After seeing the smile on sister Lin''s face, Pei Qingle slowly put away the smile on her face and said in a low voice, "get ready, it''s time to start our counterattack."

 Chapter 815

    Pei''s public relations statement has been ridiculed by the group, and even some people have joined forces to let Pei withdraw from Xinhai''s business district. Although all this is premeditated, it is based on reasonable basis. After all, in the eyes of the public, Pei was the first to do something wrong, and now they are preparing to attack are correct.


    Some of Pei''s competitors are very willing to see this joke. After all, Pei''s disappearance also means that Xinhai''s extra resources belong to what they can grab, let alone help. Many enterprises are preparing to cancel the negotiation with Pei''s company. Some even add fuel to the flames and feel that Pei''s company has been completely killed in this muddy water.


    Shen''s and Lian''s all called one after another, and Pei qingledu expressed his thanks one by one, and told them that Pei had no problem for the time being.


    And for those who use small tricks in the dark, Pei Qingle wrote down one by one, which is to be recovered in the future.


    To the next day, Pei Qingle announced the conference, and personally appeared.


    This is also the first public appearance of Pei''s authority after the scandal broke out, which naturally caused a sensation. Financial reporters from two cities, Xinhai and Binhai, have been dispatched.


    Xia Xia Qing heard the news and told her assistant with a sneer: "tell those reporters, don''t worry about public relations at this time, and ask me all the questions! How do you know


    "All right, Mr. Xia, I''ll tell you all of these. Won''t you go this afternoon?" The assistant asked in a low voice.


    In summer, the sarcastic smile on her face was deeper: "go, why not? I must be present in person to see with my own eyes how embarrassed Pei Qingle is. Remember to ask the reporters to take more photos. I will let Pei Qingle''s confusion be seen by people in the new sea and Binhai! "


    Afternoon.


    Xia Qingqing and Lei Tiande enter the conference hall one after another. Liang Chenglu is not feeling well, so he is still at home.


    The two of them looked at each other with only the malice and malice in their eyes.


    "Guess what she would say?" Lei Tiande stares at the stage. After a while, he can witness Pei Qingle''s embarrassment here. How refreshing? He was even afraid that he could not help laughing!


    "Now public relations are nothing more than those. First of all, she will apologize pitifully for her grievances to win sympathy, and then she will deny it in a hoarse voice. But as long as she denies it, these reporters will never let her go, and those people who stay outside will never let her go. You know what? Pei''s share price has fallen to an unprecedented low. She must be very flustered now. Tut Tut, the more flustered she is, the easier she will step into the trap. " Sunny summer, with a proud smile on his face.


    The two men sat down and soon saw the reporters.


    A reporter sharp eyed, saw the summer clear, immediately came up to ask: "general manager Xia, you are here today! What do you think of today''s press conference? "


    "After this incident, Ms. Pei Qingle, as the main person in charge of this incident, has never contacted me, let alone any follow-up solutions provided to me. She seems to have no idea what impact she has caused. I just hope that she can change her attitude today and understand the impact she has on this society. First of all, she must admit her mistakes In summer, the pride on her face disappeared and turned into grief.


    Lei Tiande looked aside and couldn''t help feeling in his heart that women are really hard to get along with, and their acting skills are all perfect.


    At the beginning, he was defeated by Pei Qingle''s acting skills, but he didn''t expect that Qing Qing would be better this summer.


    The next reporter would like to ask, but the press conference is about to start, he can only return to his seat, but this is enough.


    Five minutes later, the lights of the meeting hall suddenly lit up, and Pei Qingle came to the stage slowly from behind.


    She is wearing a professional suit and no make-up today, so she looks a little pale. But that bright and beautiful facial features at this time but with a kind of morbid soft beauty, let people feel that she is delicate and pitiful.


    If it was another time, these journalists might be pitiful.


    But now, everyone is scrambling to report such a huge scandal, and some people still come under the guidance of Xia Tianqing, so the atmosphere at the beginning of the press conference immediately becomes tense.


    "Mr. Pei, what''s your opinion on the incident caused by your Pei family? Why has it been delayed until now to come forward in person? Has it been rumored to the outside world that it is to conceal something, so that it has only come to this day? "


    "Mr. Pei, this time you should not only bear social responsibility, but also bear legal responsibility. As a matter of fact, we have heard that Pei is now facing the examination and approval of the judicial unit and has completely stopped its internal operation. Is this the case? "


    "Mr. Xia said today that after the accident, you Pei didn''t appear once. Why is this? Is it Pei''s consistent style of conduct that makes you not care about finding such mistakes? Please answer this question head on


    As soon as the reporters came up, they immediately began to fight with each other. Each question was like a bullet one by one, and they hit Pei Qingle in the past.The next summer Qing looked at her like this and couldn''t help sneering. She said to Lei Tiande: "it seems that this woman is much weaker than we imagined. I thought she would at least make some preparations. But now, it seems that she has not done anything?"


    Lei Tiande looked at Pei Qingle''s tired appearance, and coldly hummed: "you don''t have a look. How long have we prepared this plan? The purpose is to let Pei die. What does she prepare? How are you going to die? If we go on like this, we don''t even need to do anything else. Pei will soon be able to declare bankruptcy as we wish. Pei Qingle can''t even find a helper. Tut Tut, at that time, those resources in Pei''s hands are not your Xia''s? "


    "Don''t worry." The summer fine slants one eye: "as long as I can get the hand, then also can''t do without your benefit. Isn''t it a Pei family? I can buy it for you at a low price. "


    She didn''t care, because she had got what she wanted most.


    As for a small Pei family, she really didn''t pay attention to it.


    Lei Tiande picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech: "OK, I hope Xia can always remember what he said today."


    As soon as they finished speaking, Pei Qingle coughed, as if to speak. So they both looked up at the people on the stage.


    Pei Qingle looked at the flashing flash and opened his mouth slowly.

 Chapter 816

    "We have a lot of problems. I also understand that this time, Pei didn''t come out to tell you what happened in the first time. It''s our problem. But please believe that we always adhere to the principle of telling you the truth, instead of starting to blame others for not knowing what the truth is


    Pei Qingle said in a deep voice. At the end of the day, she took a look at Xia Tianqing. The implication was very obvious.


    Summer fine did not expect that she would dare to choke at this time. She immediately frowned and glared at Pei Qingle''s direction.


    "First of all, my views on this matter have been expressed through our official statement. We Pei''s views on this project have not been so-called shoddy from the beginning to the end, and the process is reasonable and legal. As for the reason why they come out now, I have already mentioned the reasons.


    Secondly, we only cooperate with the inspection of relevant departments, but this does not affect the internal operation. Recently, there have been people on the Internet to slander Pei''s family and release false information. The legal department of our company has started to take action. Please stop those who have bad intentions. "


    Pei Qingle said slowly, but the atmosphere of the meeting hall was more depressed.


    "Mr. Pei, you keep saying that you are innocent. Do you have any evidence? What''s more, from your appearance to now, you don''t even mean to say sorry, and even now you have to protect your personal interests. Is this the main thing you want to do in the press conference? What do you think the people outside will think? Mr. Pei, you are still shirking responsibility! "


    The reporter on the far left stood up and spoke forcefully. When he finished, there was a round of applause and speechless praise for his statement.


    How can Pei Qingle influence you? I''d like to ask this reporter, am I here to hold this conference to tell you what you want to hear? Of course not. I''m here to tell you the truth. "


    She said, glancing at the bottom, the final vision fell on the two people of xiaqingqing and leitiande.


    The original distant vision was like a hunter who suddenly found his prey. He suddenly shrank and fixed his eyes on two people. It seems calm under the eyes is actually magnificent hate.


    Pei Qingle gradually withdrew his eyes and again focused on dealing with these reporters.


    "Mr. Pei! The truth we want is not your excuse! It''s about what you''ve done


    "Yes! Even if it is a refutation, please give us evidence, otherwise we have reason to suspect that you are shirking responsibility! "


    Pei Qingle quietly beat on the table in front of him, and then again, slower than the heartbeat. Gradually, everyone stopped talking and looked at her quietly.


    "I know you can''t wait. Please wait for a moment. I''ll tell you the truth of the matter."


    Pei Qingle said, taking a look at Xia Tianqing''s direction and pulling out a sneer.


    Summer clear heart a shock, intuition is not good: "what did she prepare?"


    "It''s impossible. I''ve sent someone to watch her and sister Lin''s every move these days. She has no time to prepare anything. Now it''s just holding on. As long as she dares to test in public, the evidence we have prepared will point to her, so don''t panic. " Lei Tiande said quickly.


    "Three days ago, we provided raw materials with Xiashi''s investment, and the other first batch of products cooperated by brilliant were put into trial use. However, it came out that the products were harmful and even injured due to Pei''s reasons. I would like to ask you, who has seen the injured man? Or can you tell us where the hazards of our products are? Or tell me, what kind of harm is it and in which link does it appear? "


    Pei Qingle said slowly, but his eyes were sharp as a knife, scraping on the reporters.


    Just now there was a bombardment, and the reporters who kept flashing lights seemed to be suddenly dumb and looked at each other.


    Pei Qingle raised eyebrows: "so we don''t know? Even these details have not been found out, but they keep saying that we Pei''s family has done something against the law. Can we, as a reporter, talk nonsense without evidence? "


    Xia Qingyan saw that things did not develop in the direction she wanted. She was in a hurry and immediately said, "there is something wrong with your raw materials. It has already passed the shelf-life of time, but you use the false production date to make up the number!"


    When she opened her mouth, the reporters seemed to find their own voice and became full of confidence.


    Pei Qingle gave a faint squint: "Oh? Is it? It seems that Mr. Xia understood in detail. Even the reporters are not clear about these, but Xia always can say it casually. It seems that he is not generally concerned about this matter. "


    "What else do you have to say? Mr. Pei, I wanted to cooperate with you before. I was interested in your ability and Pei''s reputation for a long time. But I didn''t expect that you were such an enterprise. Now you have made mistakes and dare not admit them? " Summer fine continues to say aggressively.Pei Qingle was not in a hurry: "why admit that there is no mistake? Mr. Xia, you have been saying that there is something wrong with Pei''s family. How did you get the news? Is it just speculation? "


    She said, taking over the document from below, she said in a low voice: "this is the test report of relevant departments, which shows that there is no problem with our raw materials, and all production dates are within the use time. Now, Mr. Xia, please ask me, how do you promise to say the production date


    Pei Qingle slapped the document on the table, and suddenly raised his voice, staring at Xia Tianqing,


    Xia Yanqing''s eyes widened in shock: "no, it''s impossible! You are clearly...


    before she finished her words, she was grabbed by Lei Tiande, who had already discovered that the situation was wrong.


    After seeing the other party shaking his head, Xiaqing briefly regained his senses, gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Pei, is that why you haven''t come out to deal with so many days? Do you think that the truth that the public wants to know can really be concealed like this! "


    "Mr. Xia, you can make me look at you with a new look. If you come to this position, you still have to bite and not let go. Tut tut." Pei Qingle shook his head, and suddenly the smile in his eyes suddenly recovered and turned into the chill of bone marrow: "then don''t blame me for being rude."

 Chapter 817

    Pei Qingle took a cold look at Xiaqing, then turned back and faced the reporters.


    She saw Lin elder sister toward her small amplitude after nodding, the heart immediately understood. Looking at the current venue, there are a group of journalists who did not come before.


    Now that the people they arranged were in place, Xia Xia Qing said what should and shouldn''t have said. Pei Qingle sneered in his heart and started their formal counterattack.


    "In fact, when Guanghui people came to cooperate with us, they provided us with the production company of the raw materials. You can see the big screen. This is sorted out by Mr. Lei himself. The documents sent by him are also the special document paper of Guanghui. As you can see, the name of the first company. In the name of trusting ourselves wholeheartedly since we have cooperated, we have cooperated with the first company warmly recommended by general manager Lei, and have entered a batch of goods.


    However, our personnel found that there was a problem with this batch of goods in the process of testing, that is, the production date mentioned by the general manager of Xia. Therefore, as early as we got this batch of goods, it had been handed over to the relevant departments for audit. Because we had to cooperate with the investigation, we didn''t say anything about it in the morning. In the follow-up cooperation, we use another batch of goods which is almost half the price higher, and there is no problem at all. "


    Pei Qingle looked at those aggressive reporters before, now full of shock, can''t help but sneer in his heart.


    If you want to blame this matter, it''s because summer sunny is too anxious and arrogant.


    Early in the morning, she guessed what Xiaqing was going to do and what time Liang Chenglu had heard. So she asked people to release the news. As a result, Xiaqing was immediately cheated.


    It''s no wonder that he can cooperate with Lu Wenhua. It''s just when you''re about to succeed that you can''t hold your breath and waste your plan.


    At this time, Xia Tianqing glared at her eyes, but she didn''t expect that Pei Qingle had already begun to be on guard against herself at that time. So... She didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Leitiande also saw bad, subconsciously wanted to leave.


    But he thought about the previous efforts, or gritted his teeth to hold on.


    As long as Pei Qingle did not find his identity, then all this can be explained clearly at that time!


    "Mr. Pei, if you say so, it proves that this matter is actually a misunderstanding." Lei Tiande pinched his hand fiercely and said in a loud voice, "I recommend those to you. It was just a good intention, and there was no other idea. Now it seems that there is something wrong with that production company! I think, Xia always was just in a hurry and heard the wrong news. She has been too busy and stressed out recently. She may listen to the wind as rain, isn''t she? Mr. Xia


    Xiaqing listened to leitiande calling herself, but now she was pale and embarrassed. She just bit her teeth and nodded hastily.


    "Ah, it was a misunderstanding! A false alarm The reporter arranged by Xiaqing said quickly, and then quickly turned around, trying to influence the trend of public opinion: "President Xia is just too anxious, responsible people are like this!"


    "Wait a minute." Pei Qingle interrupted his words with a smile: "a heavy sense of responsibility doesn''t mean you can talk nonsense. However, the general idea of Lei and I are the same. It is the production company that has problems. "


    Lei Tiande looked at the smile on Pei Qingle''s face, and the corner of his eyes suddenly twitched. He felt a strong uneasiness in his heart. He seemed to have set a trap and watched Pei Qingle step in step by step. But when he finally found out that the person who really stepped into the trap was his feeling again,


    is this the same?


    No, at least Pei Qingle didn''t find his identity!


    Leitiande forced himself to calm down.


    And Pei Qingle on the stage has opened his mouth again.


    "So I conducted an investigation along with this enterprise and found that it was not the first time that they changed the production date to sell, but they didn''t cause too much trouble before. Later, when I contacted again, I found that this enterprise was very strange. On the one hand, they were engaged in serious business, while on the other hand, they were stocked with goods whose production date had reached the end Pei Qingle looked up and took a look at the reporters: "after I went to investigate, I found that the nephew of Xia Tianqing''s mother invested in this enterprise, and the source of funds is still from Xia''s family. I think this may prove why Miss Xia swore that the raw materials provided by Pei had problems with the date of production? "


    As soon as this word came out, it exploded.


    Because the news conference was live, Pei Qingle didn''t give Xia Qing any face at all. She stood here today and wanted to return all the pressure of public opinion on Pei''s family these days to Xia''s!


    "Mr. Xia, is this what Mr. Pei said? Actually, you did a planned premeditation, aiming at Pei, right? Mr. Xia, please answer positively! "


    Countless questions and microphones have gone towards the summer. What she was good at dealing with, now she can''t even pull out a basic smile.


    She couldn''t accept what she had planned for so long. She was under the control of Pei Qingle. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, she can''t accept what she planned for so long.From the beginning, Pei Qingle was not cheated!


    When did she find out?


    Why didn''t you do anything when you found out?


    What about Liang Chenglu? How much does he know? Is the contradiction between him and Pei Qingle true?


    Summer fine can''t stop shivering, she sad to find that at this moment, her mind about Liang Chenglu''s things even greater than their interests.


    There are more and more reporters in front of her, and Xia Qing doesn''t say a word. Xia''s people really can''t see it. She comes forward in a hurry and blocks Xia Tianqing behind her.


    "I''m sorry, friends of the media, we have no obligation to return to your slander. If you have any questions, we will hold a press conference later. The protagonist of today''s conference hall is Pei''s. please don''t make a fuss about the guests and the masters. "


    Pei Qingle sneered: "yes, the protagonist of the meeting is us, so we should calm down and listen to me carefully to see how big a game of chess our Miss Qingxia played in summer."


    This matter develops to the present step, already is everybody did not think of.


    After being shocked, leitiande quickly took advantage of people''s random choice to leave. He walked in the direction of the exit of the meeting hall, but he had not left for a few steps, and immediately stood in the same place.


    "Don''t move. Stand back."


    Lei Tiande turns around in amazement and sees Liang Chenglu holding a knife against him. No, it''s Gu Linhan.

 Chapter 818

    "Still want to run?" Liang Chenglu turned the knife in his hand, and his sharp eyes were more terrible than that knife. When he scraped on Lei Tiande''s body, he felt fear.


    This is not the first time that Lei Tiande has met Liang Chenglu after amnesia, but it is the first time that he has faced such a confrontation.


    He found that even if the man in front of him was amnesia, the natural momentum was still there, and he was still forced to suppress.


    But now, Lei Tiande doesn''t know whether Liang Chenglu is blocking himself for the sake of sunny summer or for the woman who is talking on the stage now.


    "Well, run? What is Mr. Liang talking about? I''m just not feeling well. I want to go to the bathroom Liang Chenglu tidied up his clothes. After his initial panic, he arranged himself into a well-dressed one again. He forced himself to calm down and said, "it''s Mr. Liang, what do you mean? Believe it or not, I''ll call security here now


    "Call it." Liang Chenglu shook the knife in his hand and glanced contemptuously at Lei Tiande.


    Ray Tiande clenched his hands. He didn''t dare to shout.


    If we make a big fuss about it, it will do him no good.


    Most importantly, his identity must not be revealed.


    So he was gambling, bet Pei Qingle didn''t know his real identity, otherwise he would have sent the police to arrest him, where would he wait until now!


    "Mr. Liang, I hope you can understand how much you are doing now!" Leitiande still tidied up his collar, but he just stood still.


    His hands trembled violently in the corner where no one had seen him.


    Pei Qingle on the stage looked at this side. At the moment when he saw the man appeared, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, showing a calm smile.


    Two people''s line of sight in the air intersection, although very fast, only a few seconds, but Pei Qingle still felt that kind of strong peace of mind, like the man before amnesia countless times told her that there was her.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and looked again at the reporters gathered below.


    Although many of these people were found by sister Lin, they arranged reporters in advance, but the content of the report was still determined by what she said, so Pei Qingle did not dare to be cautious.


    "Along the previous line, I found that Xiashi had acquired several raw material companies before entering Xinhai. The scale was not large, but they were all on the list recommended by brilliant Lei Tiande Lei. Tut Tut, I really admire Miss Xia''s plot. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Pei Qingle, be careful. I''ll sue you for slander Summer clear more and more flustered, even the surface of calm can not camouflage, pointing to the stage Pei Qingle began to roar!


    "Mr. Xia, don''t be impatient. Didn''t your person in charge of public relations just said that this is Pei''s press conference. We Pei''s protagonist today, so just sit there and listen to me finish. As for what I said is wrong, you can investigate my legal responsibility in the future. " Pei Qingle smiles faintly, her spirit is calm and clear and the summer clear that one side is short of breath forms a sharp contrast.


    "We return to this project, Xiashi has abundant capital, which is known to all. Therefore, this project is naturally competing for capture. Based on the principle of developing together, Pei participated in this project, and has been striving for it, even giving up other projects. However, I gradually found out that it is not right. Miss Xia''s project is said to be open bidding. What is it actually playing about? "


    Pei Qingle said, sharp eyes in the summer sunny body from top to bottom swept a circle.


    Her eyes gradually become cold, like a knife after knife stabbed at the body of summer Tianqing.


    Xia Qingqing''s body trembled. She instinctively wanted to stop Pei Qingle''s words. She quickly winked at the public relations department, who immediately began to let the reporters they had arranged for leave.


    This conference will not go smoothly!


    Pei Qingle was originally preparing to open his mouth. Looking at the group of reporters who had come before, he began to pack up his things. It seemed that he was ready to leave.


    She stood on the stage, light pick eyebrows, looking at the summer sunny.


    "Miss Pei, look what I''m doing! You said such a ridiculous thing, the reporters can not listen to it! " Summer fine hands in the chest, sarcastic said.


    Since she can''t stop Pei Qingle, she can disturb the press conference.


    Because she had a premonition, Pei Qingle mastered more things than she imagined. If she continued to talk like this, they would be finished!


    "Is it?" Pei Qingle did not panic at all, but showed a smile: "reporters, I think we have a good idea of a series of public opinion attacks against Pei recently, including those defamatory and untrue reports. As for me, I don''t want to make it difficult for you, but the heads of our public relations department and legal department insist on it. You journalists also know how much legal responsibility should be taken for this kind of random report without factual evidence? Or do you want to know that the kind of reports that received money have been exploded, can you media companies continue to carry on? "


    Although this is a threat, but by Pei Qingle said slowly, like a home advice.But after listening to the reporters, each of them stopped their movements, looked at each other, and still chose to stay where they were.


    Pei Qingle smile: "I appreciate your choice."


    Pei Qing can only see the two things that are about to go crazy in summer


    "Alone? When Miss Xia did these things, she didn''t want to let go of PEI. Why should I tell you alone? " Pei Qingle gave her a cold glance, and then continued to look at the reporters.


    "I know you also want to know what Miss Xia Qingxia and the Xia family she represents behind her have done. Let''s have a look." Pei Qingle pointed to the screen behind her, which had just been placed by sister Lin, and they had prepared the content in advance.


    "It is not clear that all directors and directors of Guanghui have changed before the second half of last year. According to my investigation, the new investor is a company from France. Do you think it''s a coincidence? The French company is an investment made by a subsidiary of Chardonnay. And the actual person in power is also Xia''s, so this huge project of entering Xinhai for public bidding has always been a play directed by Xia himself and performed by himself from the beginning to the end! "


    As soon as this is said, and combined with the evidence on the screen, even those journalists who were bribed by the summer sunshine in advance also burst into a pot.

 Chapter 819

    Sunny in summer is like a stiff piece of ice, standing in place can not move.


    She did not expect, this layer of relationship has also been dug out by Pei Qingle.


    No, how did Pei Qingle find out?


    Summer sunny quickly thought of a possibility, but soon was self denial.


    No matter how many possibilities, she would rather believe that it was Pei Qingle''s strong ability to discover than liang Chenglu.


    However, the more such a negative, Xia Qingqing''s heart became more and more frightened. Liang Chenglu''s gentle attitude towards her has turned into one cold and poisonous knife after another, which she thought to be gentle to her, and stabbed her heart mercilessly.


    Summer Qing was dazed and helpless in the direction of the venue constantly looking at, in the side of the body, finally saw the figure of the man constantly circling in her mind.


    But the indifference in man''s eyes stabbed her again.


    Before she could open her mouth, she heard the voice of Pei Qingle on the stage again.


    "Miss Xia, no, it should be said that Xia''s motive is very obvious this time. The purpose is to disturb our Xinhai market and kill two birds with one stone. Let''s think about it. Gu and we were eliminated one after another, but the one who finally got the project was an unknown small enterprise. How legendary and exciting it seems, but it is still the operation of capital behind it. It''s just that President Xia got the project himself


    "You''re Farting!" Summer sunny fury, she knows this time absolutely cannot admit!


    "Miss Xia, be more civilized. After all, it''s a public occasion, and I welcome you to refute me. I just hope that I don''t hear such uncivilized statements from you, but I will come up with evidence to refute me." Pei Qingle looked at her motionless.


    Xia Xia Qing''s heart is in a mess. She didn''t prepare anything today. She just came here to see Pei Qingle''s jokes.


    but she didn''t expect that Pei Qingle had mastered so many things and launched a counterattack against them.


    Now no matter what she said, it can only make pale and powerless, because she knows that everything Pei Qingle said is true.


    The woman saw through what they had planned for so long, and pretended to be cheated. In fact, it was all a trap set for them.


    Summer clear a burst of panic, the first time to realize the eyes of Pei Qingle how terrible.


    But she still clenched her fists and kept telling herself in her heart that she was the only one in the world. She could never admit defeat so easily.


    "Pei Qingle, what you said today, including the so-called evidence, is fabricated out of thin air! Why don''t I scold you! You have dealt a serious blow to our Xia family''s reputation. I will sue you to ruin your fortune Summer is clear and roaring.


    "Tut Tut, Miss Xia will not give up until she reaches the Yellow River." Pei Qingle shook his head and suddenly turned cold: "I didn''t want to let it out, but Miss Xia still refuses to admit that she did something wrong. This attitude is really..."


    just after her voice dropped, the screen showed Xia Qing kneeling on the ground pleading with Gu Shuyan for Yuan''s understanding.


    This was given to her by Gu Shuyan after the last party because they had reached a strategic cooperation to deal with Xiaqing.


    "We also have more or less reports on Gu before, which are nothing but jokes about Gu that people like to see. But what you don''t know is that Gu, as the pillar enterprise of Xinhai, has always adhered to the style of a big family, and has never been as opportunistic as Xia''s, and has done nothing but shady things. "


    On the big screen, it used to be superior to others. In summer, sunny knelt on the ground, her face was full of tears, and she was in a mess.


    Journalists keep taking pictures of the screen, which is more attractive than the struggle in the mall.


    You should know that once this video is released, it will be the permanent stain on the body of Xiaqing.


    Onlookers are clear, Pei Qingle, this is running for the summer clear to go, the purpose is to destroy her!


    Summer fine stagnated in place, looking at the big screen of their own, cold all over.


    "Well, everyone, now whether Miss Xia admits it or not, I believe that the relevant departments will find them, and we will cooperate 100% at that time."


    After saying this, Pei Qingle moved her eyes to Lei Tiande again. At this moment, her eyes were full of hatred. Lei Tiande was shocked and subconsciously wanted to run. However, the strong threat of the man standing behind made him dare not move.


    "When it comes to Guanghui, we have to mention Mr. Lei Tiande, who was very popular recently. Before last year, Mr. Lei still had nothing. But after last year, Guanghui suddenly came into being. Moreover, we have found relevant personnel to confirm that the so-called boss Zhao is just a display. After Mr. Lei went to Guanghui, he was the only manager."


    Pei Qingle took a deep look at Lei Tiande. He suddenly raised his mouth and gave a sneering smile: "Mr. Lei, oh no, Lu Wenhua, how quickly did you enter the cooperation with our general manager Xia after cosmetic surgery in Japan, or did you two collude with each other to plan such a plan of killing two birds with one stone?"When Pei Qingle called out Lu Wenhua, Lei Tiande, no, Lu Wenhua was completely flustered.


    He is still too underestimated Pei Qingle''s forbearance, did not expect her to investigate everything, but can wait until this moment!


    Lu Wenhua subconsciously wants to run. This time, regardless of whether there is anyone behind him, he suddenly pushes Liang Chenglu, turns around and runs.


    However, he did not expect that Liang Chenglu took the opportunity to seize his arm, and mercilessly removed his arm!


    "Ah Lu Wenhua cried out in pain. The pain made him tremble all over. His legs were soft and he knelt on the ground. His face turned pale.


    "What are you doing! Why do you say I am Lu Wenhua! Is there any evidence? "


    However, no matter how he struggled, Liang Chenglu''s strength did not decrease at all. Instead, he stamped his foot fiercely towards his leg, and Lu Wenhua curled up again in pain.


    "The evidence will show you later. Lu Wenhua, don''t you like to be in the limelight? Do you think the conference I prepared for you today is big enough? Now all the reporters in Xinhai are here. They will see with their own eyes how you were arrested, and they will know what you are really like! "


    Pei Qingle was still staring at Lu Wenhua. At this moment, all the hatred gathered in his chest.


    She tried her best to calm herself down, and then reluctantly held down the killing intention which constantly surged into her heart.

 Chapter 820

    "I believe all of you know about the case in those years. I paid a heavy price for it. I spent six years in prison and even lost my child. But Lu Wenhua, Mr. Lu, is enjoying the scenery outside, taking our Pei''s capital as a stepping stone to climb up step by step! In order to firmly hold the power of Pei, he even hurt my father! "


    Pei Qingle glared at Lu Wenhua fiercely, and her facial features were ferocious. She could not control her hatred at the thought of what Lu Wenhua had done to her.


    "After I got out of prison, he was on guard against me in everything. He praised me for his reputation of being faithful to me. What happened? He had an affair with my stepmother and made such a fantastic scandal. After it was revealed, he even kidnapped me, which led to the fire and I almost lost my love


    Pei Qingle came down from the stage with a sneer and walked step by step in front of Lu Wenhua in front of everyone. He looked down at the man who had never been in such a mess: "this man killed his lover, the most innocent woman, Miss Wu Xiaoli, in order to plant the reputation of a murderer. She is so heartless that she deserves to live in this world Is it? "


    She suddenly turned around and glared at Xia Tianqing again: "but Miss Xia cooperates with such a beast for the benefit of your man. Is this Xia''s corporate culture? By all means to achieve the goal? "


    Pei Qingle looked down at Lu Wenhua: "I know you were born in a humble family and dream of being a master. Are you satisfied with all the arrangements? Next, all the people in Xinhai will remember you, but it is not the high achievement in your dream, but the fact that you are a murderer who is not as good as an animal! "


    "I am not! I didn''t! " Lu Wenhua struggled to yell. Suddenly he felt a sharp pain in his leg. He couldn''t stand it. He looked up and saw an angry face.


    Wu Yao pulled Lu Wenhua from the ground and slapped him in the face: "this is for you instead of Xiao Li!"


    After that, before Lu Wenhua could react, Wu Yao slapped Lu Wenhua''s face again: "this is for you instead of the child in Xiao Li''s stomach!"


    Wu Yao let go of his hand and kicked him fiercely in the stomach of the landing Mandarin. Lu had no strength to support him. He fell to the ground and convulsed in pain.


    "You, you, how dare you bully people like this! Say I am Lu Wenhua, you, you have, have, have any evidence! " Lu Wenhua still did not admit that he was still struggling.


    At this time, several people in casual clothes appeared in the crowd. They took out their handcuffs and put them in Lu Wenhua''s hands without saying a word: "you are suspected of murder, kidnapping, arson and a series of other crimes. From now on, you can not speak, but every word you say will become evidence in court."


    "Why do you arrest me! Because of this woman''s nonsense Lu Wen is biting his teeth.


    The policeman frowned: "Miss Pei has provided us with your fingerprints, and we have found the evidence of your cosmetic surgery in Japan, as well as the real Lei Tiande. Therefore, Mr. Lu Wenhua, I advise you not to have any resistance. "


    At the moment of handcuffing, all the flash lights began to aim at Lu Wenhua''s face.


    He instantly understood why Pei Qingle arranged this conference, because what she wanted was for him to make a fool of himself in front of the public!


    This woman!


    Lu Wenhua tightly packed his fists, but even if he was unwilling, he was still taken away by the police.


    On the other side of the summer Qing still staring at Liang Chenglu, but she found that the man did not give her a look from the beginning to the end, all his vision, all tenderness, are only in Pei Qingle''s body.


    The press conference ended with Lu Wenhua''s arrest. Pei Qingle finished the conference after saying that all the evidence would be provided to the relevant departments.


    She walked slowly to the backstage, slowly closed her eyes and let out a breath.


    At this time, her body was warm, and then came the familiar breath. Pei Qingle laughed and did not even open her eyes, but opened her arms and hugged the person in front of her.


    "Tired?" Liang Chenglu asked in a low voice. He pinched the soft meat under Pei Qingle''s ear. The strength was very light.


    Pei Qingle took a deep comfortable breath and said in a soft voice: "I''m so tired. Those reporters are not easy to deal with. If I make a mistake on the stage, it will become something Xia''s target for me in the future. But fortunately, nothing went wrong. "


    Liang Chenglu rubbed her hair, stroked it slowly, and comforted her soundlessly.


    Although it looks like a complete victory today, Liang Chenglu knows that they have also paid a lot of price for this, especially Pei Qingle, who has carried a lot of mental pressure.


    He bent down and hugged Princess Pei Qingle in his arms. Pei Qingle was surprised and subconsciously opened his eyes and hugged the man''s neck.


    "Don''t move. I''ll take you to the car." Liang Chenglu said in a low voice. After finishing speaking, he kisses Pei Qingle''s lips: "sleep when you are sleepy. I''m here, and I''ll handle the rest."Pei Qingle gently smile, once again looked up to see Liang Chenglu''s face, this one she can''t be more familiar with.


    She did not refuse, but held the man''s hand, and an idea flashed in her mind - now, they can finally shake hands openly. Liang Chenglu is not whose fiance, she is not whose fiancee, they are just the most unique and beautiful existence of each other, only belong to each other.


    Pei Qingle here how quiet and warm, sunny summer there is how severe the form.


    After this conference, because it was live broadcast, Xia''s public relations department didn''t even have time to do anything. Even if they buy the media door-to-door, there is no way to change the content broadcast live.


    Xia Tianqing''s father arrived at the new sea from the seaside on the spot. Seeing the first face of Xia Tianqing, he immediately slapped his hands in the past.


    "Do you know how much we lost this time! And now? Not only did you not get any reward, you even made such a big scandal for me! Now tell me how to solve it! "


    The summer fine face father''s fury, covered the bloody corner of the mouth: "I will handle well!"


    "What do you do with it?! Don''t you understand? This time, you were completely fooled by Pei''s Pei Qingle! People have never stepped into your trap. From the beginning to the end, you are complacent that you have won. In fact? She dug the holes for you

 Chapter 821

    How could she not know that her body was trembling in summer?


    This time, Pei''s attack was much larger than she had imagined, and there was no room for it at all.


    Even if she is fighting back now, there is no way she can do it. Because all the evidences that Pei Qingle put forward were mastered when she didn''t know about them, and they were all facts. Even if they wanted to refute them, they were afraid of making mistakes and causing more fluctuations.


    "Sunny day, you''re not such a character. Why did you fail?" Xia chairman calmed down, looking at his daughter who was outstanding since childhood, he couldn''t help asking.


    Summer fine Zheng Leng in situ, is ah, she in the end why will fail, which step is wrong?


    "Forget it, it''s not the time to think about that. I have ordered that the evidence that should be destroyed will be destroyed directly, and you can handle the rest of the matter well! Minimize the loss! If you can''t, find some scapegoats, you know? "


    Summer sunny quickly returned to God and nodded.


    But the matter is not as simple as her father imagined. The most important reason is that Lei Tiande''s identity has been found. As long as Lei Tiande confesses her, even she will have to be investigated at that time. Therefore, Xiaqing is always worried.


    What''s more, there is an offensive in public opinion.


    Xia Tianqing used to suppress Pei''s family with the help of public opinion. Now, Pei Qingle treats Pei with his own way. Moreover, because the other party has too much evidence, and because of the live broadcast, even if he tries to suppress the reports on the magazine side, the public opinion on the Internet is still out of control.


    What''s more, Xia Qing tried to suppress her by force, but she didn''t know what she should do and what she should do now.


    Xia''s project had to be suspended. What''s more, what she had invested in the early stage was basically a water drift. The internal people were in panic. Even the directors kept calling one phone after another to force Xiaqing to solve the matter quickly,


    Xiaqing had to force herself to face it.


    Because she was afraid that once she stopped, her mind would be full of Liang Chenglu.


    Since the accident, she has never seen Liang Chenglu, no one answered the phone, no one in the Xia family, although Xia Tianqing has probably guessed what is going on, she still dare not give up those hopes in her heart.


    It was the last oxygen she had to live.


    This time the press conference, let Pei''s victory. The stock price continued to rise, and even all the way to a record high, and Pei''s reputation and Pei Qingle''s personal ability have been fully affirmed.


    Under the instruction of Pei Qingle, sister Lin held a celebration banquet to celebrate this victory. However, at the lively celebration banquet, we found that the protagonist Pei Qingle did not appear.


    At this time, Gu Rui and she are busy washing their hands at home.


    "Sister, mine has been washed. How about you?" Gu Mingrui stands on the stool, turns around and looks at his sister eagerly.


    Pei Qingle is still struggling with the fish in her hand. Because Xiaorui says that she wants to eat fresh live fish, they can only buy one that hasn''t been processed. After returning home, she volunteered to deal with it, but the result is that...


    is much more difficult than she imagined.


    It''s even more difficult than her to deal with Xiashi!


    Pei Qingle bit her teeth, because the little guy is still watching, she doesn''t want to give up like this!


    Liang Chenglu took time to turn around and watched her gnash her teeth and try her best to deal with the fish. He thought it was very cute. So he simply stopped his action and stood beside Gu Mingrui. Two people, big and small, were staring at Pei Qingle tightly.


    After a long time, Pei Qingle sighed heavily and temporarily recovered from the anxiety of dealing with the fish. Turning around, she saw the big and small face with a smile and was looking at her.


    "Well, you two, you''re still watching my jokes if you don''t help me?" Pei Qingle pretended to be angry and put the fish down.


    "Who is fighting to deal with it?" Liang Chenglu walked slowly past, took Pei Qingle''s hands and looked at it carefully: "is there any injury?"


    "You''re watching. How could I get hurt?" Pei Qingle is hard spoken and soft hearted. She knows that the man has not acted because she will not have the chance to hurt himself.


    Gu Mingrui also jumped down from the stool and ran over happily: "my sister is the most powerful. It''s the fish who doesn''t obey the orders! We''ll eat it in a moment


    The little guy pretended to be ferocious. Pei Qingle couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, you two go out. I''ll come here." Liang Chenglu raised his arms in front of Pei Qingle with a faint smile.


    Pei Qingle just Leng for a moment, soon know what men want to do.


    She laughed and helped Liang Chenglu pull up his sleeves, revealing his strong, muscular forearms.


    When Liang Chenglu was dealing with the fish, Pei Qingle and Gu Mingrui did not choose to leave, but hid in the side and watched quietly.The white and bony hands, one holding a kitchen knife and the other pressing on the fish, seemed so simple in Liang Chenglu''s hands. Soon, the fish was finished.


    Pei Qingle''s quiet turning eyes, looking at Liang Chenglu''s profile, everything seems so perfect, so let her heart.


    "Sister." Gu Mingrui called in a low voice. When he saw Pei Qingle reluctantly turning to look at him, he said softly, "don''t be discouraged. It must be that dad is too fierce. Fish and fish are afraid of him! That''s why I''m so obedient. "


    Pei Qingle nodded solemnly: "you are right!"


    For the rest, Pei Qingle and Gu Mingrui simply stood aside and realized that their help in the past was just to make trouble. It''s better to appreciate how Liang Chenglu makes delicious dishes.


    Pei Qingle found that everything he did was orderly. Even when he was cutting vegetables, he could firmly remember how long the dishes had been cooked. He could even prepare three dishes at the same time, keeping the cost of time in the lowest range.


    Maybe that''s the charm of men?


    Pei Qingle even couldn''t bear to blink at the end.


    If it wasn''t for their men who were too good, she really wanted to make money outside. Every day when she came back, she could see the man cooking in the kitchen.


    When Liang Chenglu was about to finish work, he turned around and saw Gu Mingrui leaning against Pei Qingle''s arms. Their faces were full of stupidity and looked at him motionlessly.


    His heart a warm, even if there is no memory, do not know how he thought before.


    But now he can feel that he likes the atmosphere.

 Chapter 822

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 823

    The next day, Liang Chenglu went to the hospital to find a psychologist for the next step of communication, while Pei Qingle went to Pei''s alone.


    As expected, summer Qing appeared in Pei''s family.


    She looked more haggard than before. In the past, she was arrogant and self-confident. She always relied on her birth, family background and appearance, so that the August summer seemed to be gone. Now her eyes are slightly drooping, and even make-up can not make up for the haggard and tired eyes.


    Pei Qingle raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "sit down."


    Summer sunny sneer: "what? Are you happy to see me like this? Why don''t you come up and make fun of me? "


    "Miss Xia, if you''re serious, I''m very welcome. But don''t blame me for being rude if you''re going to mess up like this Pei Qingle picked his eyebrows and said in a deep voice.


    She didn''t really want to ridicule Xiaqing, because what''s the use of cheap words?


    Now Xiaqing this appearance appears in front of her, Pei Qingle has felt very successful, not to mention Xia''s present situation how embarrassing.


    Summer Qing stares at Pei Qingle, and she even hopes that the other party can ridicule her, so that she will feel Pei Qingle and she are the same person.


    But no.


    Pei Qingle not only won, but also won decently.


    Summer Qing took a deep breath, forced to hold back the grudge that kept drilling up in her heart, and sat opposite Pei Qingle.


    "When did you find it wrong?" Summer Qing asked in a low voice. She wanted to know why she failed and where it was.


    She and Lu Wenhua have been planning this plan for nearly half a year. They even think of everything they should think about. Even their girlfriend has arranged for Lei Tiande.


    Moreover, in order to prevent others from suspicions, Xia Xia Qing did not even invent two identities out of thin air. Instead, she asked Lu Wenhua and Gu Linhan to replace them.


    Even if Gu Linhan is found.


    But Lu Wenhua should not.


    In the end, where is wrong, to now, summer sunny do not want to understand.


    Pei Qingle gave her a light look: "what you disclosed to Liang Chenglu is that at the beginning, what you Xia wanted to cooperate with was Pei''s. But leitiande has constantly revealed that what you want to cooperate with from the beginning to the end is Gu. I just chose to believe what Liang Chenglu said


    After listening to the summer fine, she looked up in shock: "why?"


    If it was her, she would never have chosen that.


    Liang Chenglu did not have any evidence, and Lei Tiande not only provided photos, but also cooperated with some details.


    It was Pei Qingle''s cautious psychology that they made this arrangement. They expected that Pei Qingle would choose to believe in Lei Tiande, and that Liang Chenglu was playing with her, which led to a contradiction.


    "You don''t even know why. This so-called plan of killing two birds with one stone is doomed. You can only end up in failure." Pei Qingle faintly smiles, does not have any irony on the face, is only saying a fact.


    "I have doubted before, because leitiande is a stranger, and the conditions he gives are very good. On the other side, he is Liang Chenglu who has lost his memory and refuses to admit that he is Gu Linhan. Who should I believe in? To be a normal, rational and calm person will choose to believe in the former and to believe in the evidence presented. "


    Pei Qingle looked at Xia Qingqing''s embarrassed face and continued: "you know me very well. I think Lu Wenhua has not given much advice? Yes, I would believe the evidence without hesitation. However, the wrong thing is that the person who seems to lie, even if he has lost his memory, is also my favorite person. "


    After this, Xia Tianqing''s face was not as simple as embarrassment.


    It was a mixture of shock, amazement, jealousy, bewilderment, and so on, which forced the almost perfect facial features to wrinkle together and look ferocious.


    "So I''m gambling. It was also at that time that I began to find something wrong and began to guess your plan. "


    Pei Qingle light statement of the facts, after finishing, she did not continue to say, and the opposite summer Qing also remains a ferocious expression did not speak.


    The atmosphere of the office suddenly fell silent, revealing a strange atmosphere.


    After about a few minutes, Xiaqing suddenly raised her head and fixed her eyes on Pei Qingle''s body.


    She wanted to say something, but what should she say?


    Xia Xia Qing feels that she is very sad. With such a good plan, Pei Qingle will not believe Liang Chenglu.


    But the other side just believed it!


    No reason, no calm, abnormal choice to believe.


    Xia Xia Qing knows how much risk she has to take, so the reason for her jealousy is that she can''t do it.


    If it is her, even if the other party is Liang Chenglu, she will not hesitate to believe the evidence.


    So that''s why she failed.She was defeated by love?


    Her favorite man and other women''s love?!


    This makes Xia Tianqing feel jealousy and anger in her chest, almost burning her.


    "Miss Xia, I have said everything you want to know. I''ll have a meeting later. Let''s finish the meeting between us. " Pei Qingle and the woman had nothing to say, so they began to ask for leave.


    But the summer sunny and gloomy face, and did not want to leave the meaning: "do you know how much Xia lost this time? Pei Qingle, cruel or you


    At the thought that, in order to make them think that she was really in the trap, Pei Qingle actually sold the goods and was willing to accept the disadvantages of the earlier stage, so she was shocked.


    After hearing this, Pei Qingle laughed angrily: "Miss Xia, are you wrong? How much does Xia''s loss matter to me? Didn''t you pick it up? Has no one taught you, since you dare to do, then be prepared to take the consequences! If it wasn''t for your Xia family''s ruthlessness and ruthlessness to move Pei''s family, would you think that I would go around such a big circle with you when I was idle and had no food to eat? "


    "But you should come to me when you know it! I have met all your requirements and conditions! What about you now? release conference? Live on the spot? There''s no room left for us at all! " Xia Xia Qing, like a victim, criticizes Pei Qingle''s actions with sharp words.


    After listening to Pei Qingle, he couldn''t help sneering: "it''s sunny in summer. Why should I leave room for you? If I don''t find out, do you leave room for Pei? I always thought you were at least a person who could afford to lose, but now, in my eyes, in front of me, you are a complete joke

 Chapter 824

    "You Summer Qing suddenly stood up and pointed at Pei Qingle with indignation on her face. However, her mouth opened and closed, but she could not say a word.


    Miss Pei had a look at the victim. You do dirty plans and things. I just found out in time and exposed them. How come you, the perpetrator, feel like a victim now? You have to look good. "


    "Do you think we Xiashi will be hit and can''t stand up?! Pei Qingle, I tell you, as long as I''m here, Xiashi will stand up! We will start over again. At that time, you Pei''s still our thorn in the eye


    Pei Qingle sneered: "OK, I''ll wait. But now that you''ve all stood up, you''ve finished what you should say and turn left when you go out. "


    Xiaqing feels that she has become a joke under her background. Her hatred is getting deeper and deeper, but she has no choice but to take this woman!


    She forced to bear it until she felt that her chest was about to explode, and then reluctantly put the hatred back.


    Suddenly, she suddenly gave birth to a burst of sadness, as if all her strength had been exhausted, and whispered: "what about him? When did he stand with you


    Pei Qingle naturally understood who he was in xiaqingkou, so he said, "Miss Xia, I think you have made a mistake. Since he returned to Xinhai and saw me, he has not been with you."


    This deeply stimulated Xia Tianqing, just like holding a sharp knife to open Xia Tianqing''s heart on the spot, which made her collapse and let her scream hysterically: "why! I brought him back! Do you know what he looked like when I found him! He was covered with blood, and all the doctors in Binhai said that he could not be saved! I took him abroad, I accompanied him! I was with him all year long


    Xia Tianqing''s roar was deafening. She pointed to herself: "it''s clearly me! Why did he still choose you? Why? "


    Compared with her anger, Pei Qingle is as calm as ever.


    She stood up and looked directly at Xia Qing''s indignant and unwilling eyes: "yes, it was you who rescued him. No one refuted him. I even thank you very much. But what did you do? You erase all his past, you make him become another person, you let him see his relatives, his lover should have a face of indifference


    "Because I love him! I want to have him! " Summer Qing clenched her fists and roared with all her strength.


    "If you love him, you have to give him psychological intervention! Do you know you almost killed him Pei Qingle couldn''t help but roar. If it wasn''t for the only trace of reason in control of herself, she would even throw the things on the table hard on Xia Tianqing''s body.


    This is the most intolerable thing for her. In the name of love, summer Qing does everything to hurt Gu Linhan!


    Xia Tianqing''s body suddenly trembled, and her face quickly turned pale. She trembled all over her body and shook her head desperately: "I... i...


    after a long time, she suddenly squatted on the ground with both hands holding her head:" I just love him too much! I''m afraid he will leave me


    "You are wrong." Pei Qing Le Ju Gao Lin looked at her: "you just love yourself too much."


    Summer Qing suddenly looked up, she subconsciously wanted to deny, but after seeing Pei Qingle''s cold eyes, she couldn''t say a word.


    "If you really love him as much as you said, you will not bring him back and let him become a pawn against Gu and Pei. But you still brought him back, risking his identity will be found, also want him to act as a chess piece, you this is love? "


    Pei Qingle''s eyes became colder and colder and glared at Xia Tianqing: "then? In order not to remind him of who he is, in order not to let him know everything, you even give him psychological intervention. Do you know how painful his head is? Do you know what the doctor said about the risk? But what about you? You for your so-called love, actually extremely selfish, even want to psychological intervention again! Do you know if something goes wrong, he will die! Ha ha, this is your love. It''s sunny in summer. You don''t know what love is. You''re just selfish. "


    This words, let summer sunny nowhere to hide, she felt as if she was exposed in broad daylight.


    Her secrets, those dirty things that he would not face, were exposed to the sun by Pei Qingle.


    "It''s sunny in summer. You can afford to lose. Since you dare to make this plan and even Gu dare to move, why do you refuse to accept your failure? Do you expect me to send you a statement to forgive you? Is it possible? If you want to be a slut, you should be mean to the end. I will only look down on you in this way! "


    Pei Qingle looks down at her, the chill in the eyes makes people shiver.


    "And Gu Linhan, don''t worry about this man, and don''t threaten him with saving his life. Because you''ve resisted what you''ve done. Besides, don''t love him any more. I feel sick for him


    This is no doubt in holding a knife to Xia Tianqing''s heart.She looked up at Pei Qingle in front of her eyes, the hatred in her eyes was unprecedented strong.


    "I didn''t lose! Since you leave no leeway, why can''t I tear my face completely! Pei Qingle, do you think you can fight Xia? Now without Gu Linhan as your support, what is your Pei family! I don''t want anything. I''m going to destroy you, Pei! "


    The summer is clear and roaring.


    Pei Qingle gave her a light look: "OK, let me see what you can do and how disgusting you can be. Summer is fine, don''t you understand? Since I dare to hold that conference, I have already made all preparations! "


    Xia Xia Qing stood up slowly from the ground and looked directly at Pei Qingle: "OK, I will let you see with my own eyes how you Pei''s destroyed in my hands. Oh, no, how it was destroyed in your hands. "


    Finish saying, summer fine turn to leave.


    Pei Qingle looked at her back and called sister Lin to the office.


    "I''ve been looking at all our projects again recently. If there are any loopholes or problems, please contact me in time, not only since I took over the project, but also those in charge of Lu Wenhua. We must check them out as soon as possible."


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t you given up in summer Sister Lin looked at Pei Qingle''s tired look and couldn''t help asking.


    Pei Qingle sighed: "a madman."

 Chapter 825

    Although Pei Qingle does not feel that Xiaqing is still in the mood to deal with her for the time being, after all, the other party has said that, and the hatred in Xia Qing''s eyes is not fake. Pei Qingle has to prepare in advance to deal with what this madman will do.


    After she arranged everything, she arranged some other things, and then she began to go to prison.


    No one will leave a good impression on prison. Pei Qingle is no exception. She was very familiar with this place for six years, but she was also extremely disgusted.


    If possible, she would rather not step into such a place all her life.


    However, she had to force herself to face it, because Lu Wenhua was still in it, and there were many things she wanted to know.


    Seeing Lu Wenhua again, Pei Qingle only felt ridiculous.


    This man, even if he tried his best to change his skin, was not in prison. He looked at each other through a glass with her.


    "How does it feel to be in jail?" Pei Qingle picked his eyebrows and sneered: "Oh, I forget that you have come in before. How was your second stay? "


    Lu Wenhua as like as two peas, even though he has no previous appearance, the evil in his eyes is exactly the same as before.


    "Tut, hate me so much? You''re not going to treat yourself as a victim, like the summer sun? How can I be so curious about you? What shameless things have been done by you all the time, and now I''m just being punished, is it so aggrieved? " Pei Qingle said lightly, she knows how to make Lu Wenhua angry.


    Sure enough, Lu Wenhua''s hatred is more turbulent than before.


    He gritted his teeth and asked, "when did you find out?"


    Pei Qingle raised her eyebrow: "do you remember that day you ate the black pepper beef dish. In fact, you can not eat it, because all of these are my own orders and my own taste. But you feel guilty. You seem to know that I''m trying to test you. For a whole table of dishes, you only eat the most, and you don''t even touch the rest. How can I not doubt this kind of behavior without silver in this place? "


    After a pause, she observed Lu Wenhua''s almost distorted face, and continued, "what''s more, the next day you''re wearing a turtleneck sweater. Even if you push your girlfriend out in advance, it''s really too hard. Lu Wenhua, I often think you are very smart, and I think you are stupid. There are some things that you may not show, but you do


    Lu Wenhua stares at Pei Qingle.


    He thought he was lost in the summer, Qing was found.


    I didn''t expect to be detected by Pei Qingle so early.


    "Why do you see it so early and don''t act?" Lu Wenhua found that he did not know Pei Qingle at all. This woman was more rational and calm than he imagined.


    Pei Qingle smile: "I said, you don''t like the attention of the public? Don''t you like to enjoy the taste of success? I''m not as cruel as you are. I''ll give you these. Then, I want to tell you when you are most proud that the whole world is going to revolve around you, you are just a waste, you are only worthy of being in prison! Lu Wenhua, if you go directly to hell, how much less fun? How does it feel to fall from heaven to hell? "


    "You wicked and vicious woman Lu Wenhua couldn''t control his roar.


    "Tut Tut, in terms of viciousness and snake and scorpion heart, even if I practice for another ten years, I will be less than one tenth of you." Pei Qingle looked at him scornfully,


    Lu Wenhua couldn''t bear to speed up his breathing.


    He felt as if he was about to be choked to death by the hatred that was piling up on his chest.


    Pei Qingle knew him well, far more than he imagined.


    This kind of fall from heaven to hell, this one second to think about their own big dream, the next second is facing a sudden blow, this kind of taste is like putting his whole person in the frying pan.


    He hates, he resents, he is not reconciled!


    But he can only helplessly look at Pei Qingle in front of him, but nothing can be done!


    "You don''t have to die. In this world, it''s not that there is no retribution, it''s just a matter of time. How can you feel innocent about the things you have done and the people you have harmed


    Pei Qingle sneered at Lu Wenhua''s strange face: "did you read Wu Xiaoli''s diary? Do you know how much she loves you? No, you don''t need to know, because if she knows what kind of person you are, she must feel that the most regretful thing she has done in her life is to be with you! Because a man like you is not worthy of love


    "You fart


    Lu Wenhua shivered and his back bent. It seemed that if Pei Qingle said one more word, he would burst out of the glass.


    Pei Qingle''s every word seems to be holding a knife to his most vulnerable place to cut hard.


    Yes, he longed for love.


    He never got anything that could be called love from his disgusting mother. In Wu Xiaoli, he got love for the first time and experienced what it was like to be loved. It was more wonderful than he imagined.At that time, he was the happiest and happiest in his life.


    However, Lu Wenhua found that he would be afraid. He often felt that Wu Xiaoli would leave him one day or even not love him.


    He was afraid, so he had to find a way to avoid harm before others hurt him.


    After entering Pei''s family, he found that love and love are nothing!


    Only interests and rights are real. As long as we hold these in our hands, everyone will love him and flatter him. As long as he wants something, there will be something.


    But now...


    Lu Wenhua looks at himself, but he has nothing.


    Even the only pure love was destroyed by him.


    "Lu Wenhua, you can''t find any good lawyers in this case, and Wu Yao has hired a team of lawyers. Therefore, you will spend the rest of your life in prison. Your ambition and ambition will become something that torments you."


    Pei Qingle gave him a cold look.


    "Get me out of here." Lu Wenhua has a sinister expression.


    "Are you telling a joke?" Pei Qingle squinted at him and thought it was ridiculous.


    Lu Wenhua stares at the person in front of him: "do you want to know where your child is? If you want to, get me out. If you dare to put me in prison, I can guarantee that you will never see your children in your life

 Chapter 826

    Seeing Pei Qingle''s expression, Lu Wenhua was stunned for a moment and immediately showed a sneer.


    "How about it? Don''t you already think I''m in jail? Pei Qingle, how could I have done nothing. I tell you, as long as you don''t promise to let me out today, I''ll never let you see that child! "


    Pei Qingle didn''t expect Lu Wenhua to threaten her with this, but when the man really said it, she still couldn''t help her hatred.


    Why is there such a disgusting existence as Lu Wenhua in this world!


    "Regret it? Pei Qingle, irritate me. You can''t get any good end. Why don''t you teach me a long lesson every time? " Lu Wenhua sneered.


    Pei Qingle didn''t dare to threaten him because he didn''t know why.


    No relatives, no lovers, want things have been destroyed by Pei Qingle, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, he has nothing to fear?


    But Pei Qingle is not the same. This woman has too many weaknesses. The child who took care of her family last time and her own child this time.


    It''s all his real cards.


    Pei Qingle was waiting for him: "yes, I regret it."


    After seeing Lu Wenhua''s proud smile, Pei Qingle said: "I regret handing you over to the police. I should have caught you personally and cut off your flesh one by one, so that you can''t live like death!"


    She stood up and pressed her hands hard on the table: "do you think it''s a threat to me? Lu Wenhua, look at your present situation. You are in prison. Everything is in my hands. Why are you threatening me? What qualifications do you have to offer me? I tell you, give you three days to tell me the whereabouts of the child. If you don''t say so, your consequences are not just prison. I''ll let you know what is really better than death


    Pei Qingle no longer said, until after she came out, she could not help shaking.


    At the thought that her child didn''t know where she was now, and might even have been left somewhere by Lu Wenhua, she felt as if her heart had been crushed by a huge car, and her heart was so painful that she couldn''t even breathe.


    But she can''t be used by Lu.


    Lu Wenhua knows that the child is her weakness. Even if she releases Lu Wenhua, the other party will not easily say the answer and even do other things. Just like the last kidnapping case, Pei Qingle dare not take the life of any person around her to take this risk.


    Pei Qingle leaned against the wall until her breath calmed down for a while before she started to go to the parking lot.


    Pei''s.


    Liang Chenglu was sitting in the conference room. Sister Lin brought him a cup of tea. After staring at the man for countless times, sister Lin shook her head.


    It seems that Xia Tianqing is indeed a madman. Even if he was given another identity, who would believe it?


    Who saw Gu Linhan and didn''t think that there was only one man in the world.


    "Qingle has gone to deal with the matter and hasn''t come back yet. Have you contacted her? " Sister Lin asked tentatively, even if she knew that the other party had lost her memory, but because of the natural momentum of the other party, she still had to ask carefully.


    "Not yet. Did she go to see the man named Lu Wenhua? " Liang Chenglu asked in a deep voice.


    Sister Lin nodded: "yes, there are still some unresolved issues between them. By the way, has your... Memory not recovered? "


    "No Liang Chenglu didn''t speak much. After finishing, he began to pick up the cup on the table and didn''t seem to want to talk more.


    Sister Lin guessed what the other party was thinking and said goodbye in a low voice and left the meeting room.


    About half an hour later, Pei Qingle returned to Pei''s family. She didn''t say anything and went to her office. Fortunately, sister Lin found out in time and stopped her: "what are you doing? Your family is waiting for you in the meeting room. "


    "Why did he come?" Pei Qingle asked in surprise.


    Lin shrugged: "how could I know. You can go quickly. They have been waiting for a long time. "


    Pei Qingle hesitated for a moment, then quickly nodded.


    She walked to the door of the meeting room, and she did not open it for the first time, but took a deep breath.


    after seeing Lu Wenhua, the violence in her heart did not seem to disappear. Even though she tried to control her emotions all the way, it was still useless.


    Her heart is still very anxious, can not calm down at all.


    Pei Qingle closed her eyes and tried to let herself empty. After a few seconds, she opened the door of the meeting room.


    Liang Chenglu sat there, as if he had been sitting for a long time, but his posture was still correct, and his arms were gently placed on the table.


    At the moment when she saw Liang Chenglu, all her worries before Pei Qingle disappeared. She did not pass on the so-called negative emotions, but at the moment of seeing a man, her anxious heart gradually calmed down.


    She sighed and walked towards the man step by step. Without saying anything, she hugged him with open arms."I''m so tired."


    Pei Qingle said in a low voice.


    This is the first time that she reveals her true feelings in such a bland way, but she often only dares to be around a man.


    Liang Chenglu stretched out his arms and hugged her back. He held the man on his leg and put it against her forehead. He gently stroked her back one by one, comforting her soundlessly.


    Pei Qingle smiles. She likes it very much. She depends on the person in front of her heart and soul. She also likes him to coax himself as a child.


    Like this bosom, no matter when, is her refuge.


    Here, she can ignore the coquettish, pour out their own pain, take off the heavy armor, do the real self.


    "I want to tell you something. I didn''t have a chance to say it before. I didn''t mean to hide it." Pei Qingle took a deep breath. In fact, she couldn''t believe it when she thought about it.


    After being together with Gu Linhan, they seldom talk about the past, and most of their time is cherishing the present.


    So even at this time, he lost his memory, but Pei Qingle still had to say.


    "I... I had a child, but that child was taken away by Lu Wenhua shortly after she was born. I thought he was the father of the child, but... Later he told me that the child was dead. Last time, Lu Wenhua told me before jumping into the sea that the child was not dead. Moreover, the father of the child is not him, but... Is...


    Pei Qingle looks at the man''s deep eyes, and suddenly can''t say any more.


    at this moment, she is extremely afraid. After the man knows the truth, he will think of her in the end.

 Chapter 827

    Liang Chenglu seemed to see Pei Qingle''s hesitation. He raised his hand and stroked her frown slowly. He said in a soft voice, "what is it?"


    This gentle action and gentle tone seemed to give Pei Qingle infinite courage. She took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "it''s an old man I don''t know. I feel disgusted. After that, it even became my nightmare, but things..."


    she didn''t finish, because she found the silence of men.


    At this time, nothing is more devastating than silence.


    Pei Qingle''s heart suddenly gushed a strong uneasiness, does Liang Chenglu really care? Can he also be absolutely dirty, silent must be that way, right?


    She began to panic, began to question herself, and even wanted to get off Liang Chenglu''s legs.


    She felt unworthy.


    But Liang Chenglu suddenly grasped her hand.


    Pei Qingle looked up in surprise and was shocked by the action.


    "What are you thinking about?" Liang Chenglu scraped as like as two peas, the nose of peqing Qing, and the tone of the nose is still the same as before.


    Pei Qingle''s nose was so sour that she almost couldn''t help crying.


    "I... I thought you cared." Pei Qingle said in a low voice, his voice had begun to shake.


    Liang Chenglu raised her chin: "does Gu Linhan know?"


    What he asked was, when he was Gu Linhan, did he know?


    Pei Qingle Leng for a moment, whispered: "I don''t know, at that time there was no chance to say."


    "Is it?" Liang Chenglu picked his eyebrows: "does this mean that I do better than him, so you believe me more and want to confide with me."


    Pei Qingle''s face quickly raised surprise, and then all the previous fear and panic completely dissipated, looking at the man in front of him in tears and laughter: "why do you already know who you are, but also so jealous? Or eat your own vinegar. "


    "I don''t know." Liang Chenglu was very frank.


    Pei Qingle picked up his face with a smile and gave a quick kiss.


    Just as she was about to leave, Liang Chenglu pressed her head and deepened the kiss.


    Lips and teeth intersect, even if it has been countless times, but every time such close contact, Pei Qingle''s heart will still jump very fast, she can always be under the kiss of men''s heart.


    "We..."


    the door of the meeting room suddenly opened, and sister Lin was still talking when she stepped through the door. But when she saw the scene in front of her, she was just stunned for a second. She immediately closed the door and said aloud to the people behind, "if you change the meeting room, who will arrange this meeting here! Go, go


    The assistants are innocent. Haven''t they been meeting in this conference room all the time?


    When there is no movement after death, Pei Qingle is still lying on the man''s neck, not moving.


    "They have gone." Liang Chenglu chuckled.


    "I know." Pei Qingle''s voice is stuffy.


    Liang Chenglu raised his hand and touched Pei Qingle''s ear. It was really hot.


    He knew that their baby cat was shy again.


    "What to do?" Pei Qingle raised his head and revealed his red cheek: "sister Lin must have seen it!"


    Liang Chenglu picks eyebrow: "you can let others misunderstand like this, I seldom kiss you."


    Pei Qingle was shocked and widened his eyes: "is this the time to say this?! I... i... I don''t know if those people behind sister Lin have seen it. If they do, i... i...


    she has started to speak incoherently.


    But Liang Chenglu was very calm. He pinched Pei Qingle''s cheek and whispered, "I have a way."


    "What can I do?" Pei Qingle looks suspicious.


    Liang Chenglu raised Pei Qingle''s chin with a smile, and kissed him without hesitation.


    "How many more kisses would you like?"


    Liang Chenglu''s hoarse voice sounded in his ear, and Pei Qingle was fascinated by her kiss. For a moment, he really left everything behind.


    In the evening, Pei Qingle accompanied Liang Chenglu to the hospital, looking for the doctor who had been found by Xiaqing before.


    In the summer clear with Liang Chenglu to that time, the man has actually noticed that it is wrong, so he found a chance to get along with the doctor alone and ask the truth.


    From that time on, Liang Chenglu gradually believed and truly recognized that he was Gu Linhan in their mouth.


    "The recovery is not bad. In fact, it''s a miracle that you can get to this point. " The doctor sighed: "the first time I give you psychological intervention is very strong, weak willpower people, after touching taboos, will immediately start to retreat, and disgust. But you can hold on, I always want to ask, why in the end? Why do you still choose to believe when you reject it


    Many people underestimate the role of psychology. Sometimes, even the most cautious people will abandon their reason because of psychological intervention. Even if they feel abnormal, they will not think deeply.Liang Chenglu looked at Pei Qingle around him and picked his eyebrows with a smile.


    Why do you choose to believe.


    Because his feelings for this woman, want to touch, want to have, want to occupy the feelings are not fake.


    So he was willing to believe and try.


    When he looked at Pei Qingle, the doctor probably knew it clearly.


    He was very impressed by this man, because when he came to do psychological intervention for the second time, he said calmly and told him the truth, otherwise, he would destroy everything here.


    Although he is also a doctor, and still psychological, but under the great pressure of men, or there is no escape, can only tell the truth.


    Therefore, on the surface, what the Xia family said was psychological intervention, but actually it was the intervention before the step-by-step contact.


    "One more time can basically lift that intervention completely." The doctor laughed.


    Pei Qingle asked in a low voice: "then... When can I recover my memory?"


    "That''s not sure? Memory recovery can''t be forced. Sometimes, he will think about it gradually. This gentleman has suffered a lot of brain damage before, so I don''t recommend taking too strong measures to stimulate him to restore his memory. You can wait as it is


    Pei Qingle immediately nodded: "OK, I know."


    After leaving the hospital, Liang Chenglu did not speak, and his expression was very insidious. He looked in a bad mood.


    Pei Qingle only noticed when she was sitting in the car. She had to turn to her side and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 828

    Liang Chenglu took a deep look at her and did not speak. He just looked at her from the side of his head again.


    Pei Qingle frowned carefully to observe, found that men are really angry?


    Why?


    Mingming was in the hospital just now. It''s OK.


    Is it something unpleasant happened in the hospital?


    Pei Qingle thought about it, and suddenly an idea flashed in her mind. She was stunned for a moment, and then she couldn''t help laughing. She couldn''t help laughing. She had to fight for it.


    Liang Chenglu is still angry. He seems to be competing with himself.


    She had to find a temporary place to park on the side of the road.


    Liang Chenglu saw her stop the car and turned to look at her suspiciously.


    "Angry?" Pei Qingle asked with a smile.


    "No Liang Chenglu immediately denied it.


    Pei Qingle tut a, smile to hold up Liang Chenglu''s cheek: "really not angry? I can smell vinegar. How can you be so childish when you are once a famous third master Gu


    The more she thought about it, the more fun and funny she felt.


    Their family man is good, jealous also only eat their own, let her cry and laugh.


    Liang Chenglu still did not speak, but bit Pei Qingle''s hand holding his cheek.


    It didn''t hurt, but it was itchy. I scratched Pei Qingle''s heart with a little thing, and even felt crispy and numb.


    "Do you miss him so much?" Liang Chenglu asked in a low voice. Only by listening carefully can we find the depression in his tone.


    Pei Qingle thinks it is very interesting. As Gu Linhan, a man seldom shows such a tone. He is always tall and omnipotent.


    However, as Liang Chenglu, he may have lost the heavy shackles and responsibilities on his shoulders, and the burden of Gu''s power holder. In fact, many times, men are more real, for example, they eat some vinegar that they don''t need to eat at all.


    "Yes, very much." Pei Qingle said softly.


    Liang Chenglu''s face was more gloomy than before.


    "When I didn''t see you, I wanted to." Pei Qingle smile, still holding the man''s face: "every day, every night thinking. You see those sleeping pills on the table, in fact, because I can''t sleep at night. As soon as I close my eyes, it''s all his figure. But you show up. I know you are him, and you know it yourself. "


    Liang Chenglu''s expression was complicated. He seemed to want to say something, but he opened his mouth and didn''t say it.


    "My insomnia is very serious. In fact, I secretly went to a lot of psychiatrists, but it was no use. They said that my mind was too heavy and I thought about you too much. But you know what? Since the night you showed up, in your arms, is the best night I''ve had since I lost you. " Pei Qingle blinked his eyes and gently touched the tip of the man''s nose: "so, no matter who you are, Gu Linhan or Liang Chenglu, I only know that I love you and want to be with you. As for those memories, as the doctor said, let it be. "


    Liang Chenglu''s eyes suddenly turned deep.


    It''s hard for him to describe his mood at the moment.


    Of course, he knew that he was Gu Linhan, but after losing his memory, he had a clear self-awareness. In his world, he was Liang Chenglu, even if it was a fake identity.


    But he will still be jealous, he just want to see the woman in front of him, in the eyes of his heart, is he at this moment.


    Pei Qingle gave him the answer, which made him feel at ease.


    Liang Chenglu hugged Pei Qingle and said nothing. There was no need for more words between them. A hug and a light kiss made their hearts clear.


    In the evening, Pei Qingle returned to Pei''s home with Liang Chenglu. Unexpectedly, an unexpected guest came.


    Lin Meishu and Gu Jiangwei came with the little guy. Pei Qingle was stunned at the moment when he opened the door. After reaction, he subconsciously looked at the man behind him.


    Before she lost her memory, the man had a stiff relationship with Lin Meishu because of her existence. Now...


    "Qingle, we saw the news, Xia became that way, Xia Tianqing''s plot was also seen through by you. Did Lin Han recover his memory?"


    Gu Jiangwei looks at Liang Chenglu from time to time.


    Even when he saw his son, he couldn''t tell whether he had recovered his memory. Although the man''s face was not indifferent, it was definitely not mild. Before he lost his memory, Lin Han always had this attitude.


    Lin Meishu''s expression is the same as a look of desire, only the little guy''s expression is light, but early to the Pei Qingle''s arms, sticky little hand holding the big hand.


    Pei Qingle looked at both of them and whispered, "not yet."


    After seeing the couple''s disappointment at the same time, Pei Qingle said quickly: "but now he no longer doubts who he is. He just hasn''t recovered for the time being, but he is sure that he is Gu Linhan."Pei Qingle said, quietly walked to the man''s side, tightly held his hand, whispered: "this is your parents."


    "It''s a bad relationship, isn''t it?" Liang Chenglu''s slight eyebrow picking is a question, but the tone is basically affirmative.


    Pei Qingle looked at him in surprise.


    After all, if the relationship is good, how can he be so alienated. What''s more, his so-called parents look at him with some scruples and care, which shows that they were not close at all before.


    Tut, was he not filial before?


    For the first time, Liang Chenglu doubted his character.


    Lin Meishu sighed heavily. She and Gu Jiangwei exchanged their eyes. Their faces were somewhat complicated, and they seemed hesitant, as if they had something important to say.


    "Come here and sit down. If you have anything to say, please take your time. Xiao Rui, do you miss your grandfather Pei Zhengguo first refers to the sofa position on the living room, and then stretches out his arms and embraces Xiao Rui who runs over.


    "I miss my grandfather!" Gu Mingrui smiles cleverly, showing two dimples on his delicate white cheek, which makes Pei Zhengguo''s heart melt.


    Pei Qingle also saw that they had something to say, and it was not a common thing. He said, "please sit down, Chenglu. He has the same temper as Lin Han. He doesn''t talk much, but he still knows what to do when he encounters something important."


    Lin Meishu took a deep breath, firmly grasped her fist, and whispered, "this is the case. Lin Han''s grandfather has been hospitalized recently and is in poor health. This is top secret information, which should not have been disclosed, but... Now Gu Shuyan and they have begun to fight for power. If Lin Han doesn''t come back, it''s likely that...


    and

 Chapter 829

    Pei Qingle looks stunned, even Pei Zhengguo, who is coaxing Xiaorui, can''t help raising his head.


    They are all people in this business circle and naturally know the advantages and disadvantages.


    Gu''s is no better than Pei''s, it is a huge business empire, which is full of branches and leaves, and all kinds of complicated relations are fierce. However, in fact, after Gu Linhan left, there had been continuous internal distribution and disputes, but it was still barely able to maintain the operation, even in the hands of Gu Shuyan''s kind of fool, because Mr. Gu did not fall.


    But once something goes wrong with Mr. Gu and Gu Linhan is gone, a business empire as big as Gu''s will know what kind of bloodbath will happen without even thinking about it.


    "It''s a bad situation, isn''t it?" Pei Qingle asked softly.


    Gu Jiangwei nodded heavily: "I was hospitalized three days ago, and we have just learned about it recently. Gu Shuyan and Gu Shuhong two sisters control this news to death, or Secretary Li found out and secretly told us. "


    After he finished, Lin Meishu sighed heavily: "now the old man is still in a coma. Gu''s whole family is in the hands of Gu Shuyan. I know Lin Han''s wrist, but also know that in his heart, perhaps Gu''s... Is not as important as we imagined. However, after all, the Gu family is run by Lin Han. Up to now, if it falls on Gu Shuyan''s hands and is not supported by the old man, soon... "


    what is the consequence? Lin Meishu does not say, but all the people present are clear about it.


    Pei Qingle turned and gave Liang Chenglu a tentative look. The man''s expression was very calm, as if all these things had nothing to do with him.


    She sighed silently in her heart and looked at the anxious faces of Gu Jiang and Lin Meishu. She could only say, "this matter matters. I can understand your mood. But I don''t think Chenglu can give the answer now. If not, give us a day''s thinking time, and I will discuss with Chenglu as soon as possible. "


    Lin Meishu seems very disappointed with this answer, but she also knows her son''s temper. She can''t force things too quickly.


    So she sighed and said, "OK, please."


    She looked at Liang Chenglu''s direction and opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say it.


    Gu Mingrui and Pei Zhengguo played for a while, and then ran to Pei Qingle''s arms to kiss and rub against each other. Then they left with Lin Meishu.


    Before leaving, Gu Mingrui went to Liang Chenglu''s side and whispered, "reach out."


    Liang Chenglu raised his eyebrows and held out his hand.


    After a while, he looked at two more candies on his hand and saw the dimples on Gu Mingrui''s cheek.


    "I''ll wait for you to go home." Gu Mingrui said softly on tiptoe. After that, he felt shy and ran away.


    Liang Chenglu pinched the two sweets and gave a faint smile to his mouth.


    After they left, Pei Qingle sighed silently.


    In fact, she felt a little strange before. In the matter of Gu Linhan being used, he did not do anything, even didn''t take the initiative to attack Xia''s family. Presumably, at that time, his physical condition was no longer allowed. So for the sake of conservatism, I didn''t do anything risky.


    As for coma, it is indeed a big event. If Gu Shuyan really wants to do something, now is the best opportunity.


    Her expression may be too serious, Liang Chenglu sat beside her and pinched her nose.


    Pei Qingle came back to his senses and laughed softly.


    She looked at the man''s expression is still normal, then said: "home care, do you understand?"


    Liang Chenglu picked eyebrows. In order to find out whether he was Gu Linhan or not, Liang Chenglu investigated some information.


    In fact, just now he could see that his so-called parents wanted an answer this evening, but Pei Qingle stopped them and did not force him to make this choice on the spot.


    "Not much." Liang Chenglu said in a low voice.


    It was strange for him to come.


    During that time, he helped Xia do a lot of projects. In fact, compared with their love in xiaqingkou, he felt that doing business itself was more interesting and challenging.


    But when he came back to Xinhai and met Pei Qingle, he found that it was dispensable. If he chose between Pei Qingle and business, he would not hesitate to choose the former.


    Therefore, he is not interested in the Gu family for the time being.


    "It''s like this..." Pei Qingle took a deep breath and said slowly, "you are in charge of Gu all these years. In fact, you are very famous in the whole Xinhai. But later, for some reasons, you quit temporarily, and Mr. Gu can''t take full charge of it. So your aunt, Gu Shuyan, took advantage of the opportunity. But you can see her ability this time


    "Why? Why? " Liang Chenglu frowned and sensitively caught what he thought was the most important thing.According to his own character, no one should dare to force him away.


    So he chose to leave?


    The person in front of him may be the only one who can let him leave on his own initiative.


    Liang Chenglu looked at Pei Qingle''s hesitation and asked in a low voice: "because of you? Let me think about it. Did Gu''s people watch too many TV dramas and destroy the relationship between you and me that I chose to quit? "


    Pei Qingle helplessly looked at him: "you actually did not have amnesia at all?"


    "It''s not a simple relationship?" Liang Chenglu laughed, holding the tip of Pei Qingle''s nose and whispered, "how do you look more stressed than me?"


    "If it wasn''t for me..." Pei Qingle sighed.


    "If it''s not you, what? Since I have made a choice, in my heart, it must be you. And the choice is made by me. You don''t have to be stressed or feel guilty. " Liang Chenglu soothed in a low voice, and he pinched Pei Qingle''s ear.


    Pei Qingle took a look at him: "I know."


    Just know return to know, some things or can''t help themselves to take those responsibilities.


    "Now... The situation just now your father said, Chenglu, I don''t want to force you, but now, you have to make a choice." Pei Qingle was embarrassed. He didn''t know Liang Chenglu''s inner thoughts. In addition, the other party was just jealous of Gu Linhan''s affairs, which was really hard to deal with.


    Liang Chenglu rubbed her frown and asked in a soft voice, "what about you? What do you want me to do? "


    He doesn''t care. He just doesn''t want his women to be embarrassed.

 Chapter 830

    Pei Qingle saw his eyes and knew what he was thinking.


    She sighed silently in her heart. Although Liang Chenglu gave priority to everything, he also gave her the problem.


    "You know what? When you were away, I used to look for Secretary Li Pei Qingle laughed and took a deep look at him. He said softly, "because we knew each other very late, I want to know what you were busy with before and what you care about."


    She gently stroked the man''s face, making the tone more gentle: "he told me, in fact, you care about Gu. You asked me to make a decision, but I don''t know what to do, because you are Liang Chenglu now. Although you and Lin Han are one person, i... "


    Pei Qingle did not go on, because Liang Chenglu raised his hand to rub her lips to stop her from talking.


    "I see. Give me a day and I''ll think about it." Liang Chenglu said in a deep voice.


    Pei Qingle was lying in his arms and did not speak for a long time.


    If she can, she hopes to leave everything behind, even if the man does not recover his memory, but they can take Xiaorui together to leave these disputes in Xinhai, leave those intrigues and lead a simple life.


    But it can''t.


    They were born to take on such a responsibility.


    So, around, the choice is still destined to come to them, waiting for them to make a choice.


    ...


    the next day.


    Pei Qingle came to Pei''s family. Recently, Xia''s situation was barely stable. Although the influence was great, the foundation of Xiashi was there, and the stir was only in Xinhai. After all, Xia''s base camp was still in the coastal area.


    So she had to be alert to Xia Tianqing''s counterattack.


    "Have we checked all our information?" Pei Qingle asked in a low voice as she turned over the documents handed over by sister Lin.


    Sister Lin nodded: "fortunately, you said in advance. After I went to check, I found that Lu Wenhua had done a few projects that were full of loopholes, so he bribed people. Once it was found out and sent out, we would be a disaster again."


    "He wanted to be serious, but he didn''t have enough strength, so he began to go astray again." Pei Qingle sighed and shook his head: "have you dealt with it? Xia Tianqing''s action should not be so fast, we can basically dare to be ahead of her. "


    "It''s all settled. Don''t worry." Sister Lin pressed on Pei Qingle''s shoulder. Then, she asked tentatively, "did you go to see Lu Wenhua before? Did you say anything to him?"


    Pei Qingle''s face immediately sank down: "he that person, die not change, still want to threaten me."


    "So disgusting? What did you do? " Sister Lin''s anger immediately rushed up, and Lu Wenhua was still endless. If it wasn''t for this legal society, she really wanted to rush to the prison and tear the beast apart!


    Pei Qingle sneered: "he thought he was still Lu Wenhua outside? Since Xia Qing''s identity has just been exposed in the summer, who can do nothing for him now? But what about the evils he did? Naturally, someone will want to get it back. Do you remember what I promised brother Zhiyuan? As I said, I will ask Lu Wenhua to recover the injury he suffered from brother Zhiyuan


    Sister Lin looked at her expression of Yin pity, and she also shivered unconsciously.


    In fact, Pei Qingle did.


    In the face of Lu Wenhua''s threat this time, she did not want to yield, but wanted to teach the other party some lessons, so that Lu Wenhua could understand what situation he was in.


    It happened that Wu Yao and she had an idea. Moreover, it was a really cruel person, and even moved the influence of his grandfather. Now Lu Wenhua''s situation is so miserable that Pei Qingle can''t even imagine.


    So she is going to make Lu Wenhua suffer and ask about the whereabouts of the child in two days.


    Pei Qingle looked at the information in his hand, turned over and over, but suddenly realized one thing and suddenly looked up: "those projects of Xiao Weiwei, have you checked?"


    After seeing Lin Jie''s short blank expression, Pei Qingle''s heart gradually sank down.


    They were all careless about one thing, that is Xiao Weiwei.


    This person who gradually disappeared from their lives had indeed existed in Pei''s family before, and had done a lot of projects.


    "I''m going to check right now!" Sister Lin turns quickly.


    Pei Qingle did not stop her, but she had a strong sense of uneasiness in her heart.


    Sure enough, not out of her expectation, sister Lin really found Xiao Weiwei before doing the project loopholes, but also not small.


    In the afternoon, Pei Qingle''s mobile phone rang.


    As soon as she looked at the screen, it was a strange number, and her heart thumped at that time.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and picked it up.


    "Mr. Pei, let''s meet. I think you''ll be interested in what I''ve got. " In summer, the voice of bad intentions came from the mobile phone.Half an hour later, Pei Qingle saw in the coffee shop downstairs of Xiashi. Although he was tired, he looked better than before.


    Summer Qing swept a few eyes behind her: "I thought you would take him."


    Pei Qingle sneered: "do you think he would like to see you? No, you have the face to see him? "


    "How can you still be so hard when you are at this point?" Summer sunny face a stiff, shrieking voice.


    "To what extent?" Pei Qingle''s sarcasm did not hide in her eyes: "Miss Xia, do you have something wrong? Have you dealt with all your troubles? "


    "Don''t you still come with such a hard mouth?" Summer sunny cold face: "to tell the truth, I did not expect to find out such a big thing, Pei Qingle, I don''t believe you can continue to speak hard after watching this!"


    Say, summer fine takes out a document from the bag, threw in front of Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle looked up at Xiaqing. She slowly raised her hand and opened the document.


    At that moment, her heart suddenly sank, but on her face, she forced herself to calm down and never show any look of panic.


    Summer Qing handed over is the loophole she found out about Pei''s, that is, those things that Xiao Weiwei committed before.


    If these things are blown out, Pei Qingle is not just busy with dizziness. She may go to prison with Lu Wenhua.


    No wonder, summer Qing dare to stand in front of her so arrogantly at this time.


    "How about it? Are you satisfied with this? Pei Qingle, I said earlier, don''t easily irritate me, otherwise, you will die worse! " Summer clear cold sound threat way.

 Chapter 831

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 832

    "What?" Pei Qingle laughed and held the man in his arms and asked softly, "how did you come here? Did you tell your grandparents before you came? If they don''t, they will be worried. "


    Gu Mingrui rubbed in the palm of her hand, and the little milk voice was sticky: "I have already said it! Don''t worry, I''ll come to see you, and I won''t give you any trouble! "


    "What is trouble? I''m just worried that you can come to me at any time, or you can call me with your grandparents'' mobile phones, and I''ll find you right away. " Pei Qingle rubbed the little guy''s head with a smile.


    At this time, people from the Ministry of Commerce came over from the elevator. After seeing Pei Qingle, they immediately said hello as usual. However, after seeing Xiao Rui in her arms, they all stood in the same place and couldn''t move at all.


    "Wow! What a lovely child! I''ve never seen such a beautiful child! Look at his eyelashes. They are really long


    "His skin is milky white, ah ah! He laughed at me. Look at his dimples. They are so beautiful


    "What a good boy, it''s like rubbing his cheek! By the way, do you have him and Pei always very similar? Mr. Pei, is this yours


    Pei Qingle Leng for a moment, looked at himself, and then looked at Xiao Rui, asked in a low voice: "is it really like it?"


    A group of people nodded at the same time!


    "Of course! Especially the outline, as like as two peas, and the radian of the eye is exactly the same.


    "Yes! The more you look, the more like! Mr. Pei, this is not your son, is it? I haven''t heard when you got married


    A group of people surround Pei Qingle, but their eyes never leave Gu Mingrui.


    Pei Qingle smiles. She is very happy when she hears that she and Xiaorui are very similar.


    And when Xiao Rui heard his son''s two words, he squeezed the corner of her clothes tightly, which made her heart soft, so he said, "yes, it''s my son."


    See them one by one surprised can''t close the mouth, Pei Qingle smiles and waves his hand: "well, hurry up to your go."


    Say, she takes small Rui together to leave first.


    Gu Mingrui covered his mouth and snickered all the way. He looked very happy.


    To their own office, Pei Qingle just put him down, shaved his nose, asked softly: "so happy?"


    Gu Mingrui nods hard!


    How can you be unhappy!


    Sister said he was a son!


    Admitted his identity!


    He even wants to call his mother again!


    "Well, what are you going to give me? Is it important? And I''ve come here myself. " Pei Qingle rubbed his head and asked softly.


    Gu Mingrui remembered his serious business this time. He immediately put away his smile, took off his schoolbag, took out a thick paper from it and put it on Pei Qingle''s desk.


    "What is this?" Pei Qingle looked surprised, she thought it would be a small cake made by a whim.


    I didn''t expect it was a pile of paper.


    Gu Mingrui did not answer, but pretended to be a mature man with his hands on his back and raised his chin toward the document.


    Pei Qingle laughed and quickly walked to the table, holding the document in both hands.


    "You drew it for me..."


    before she finished her words, she immediately widened her eyes in shock after seeing the contents of the document, and looked at Gu Mingrui in front of her.


    The little guy seemed to be waiting for this moment, and immediately showed a proud smile. When he was satisfied, his eyes were cunning, and his dimples were hanging on his cheek, which was too cute.


    Pei Qingle is still shocked, she quickly turned this information back, more and more incredible.


    "Where did these come from?" Pei Qingle asked in a low voice.


    Gu Mingrui chuckled: "I found it. It''s also a gift I gave you. Do you like it?"


    Pei Qingle suddenly thought that the last time he went to his home, Gu Mingrui was still playing with the computer. At that time, she asked what she was doing. The little guy was mysterious and didn''t tell her.


    Is it for this?


    Almost no doubt, Pei Qingle in the thought of the moment immediately affirmed, must be for this matter!


    She didn''t know how to describe the sour and astringent feeling in her heart, so she could only run over and hold the little guy tightly in her arms.


    Those documents are full of Xia''s secrets. Each of them is enough for Xia''s person in charge to go to jail for several years, but Gu Mingrui can find so many!


    Although Gu Linhan said before that the little guy''s computer is very powerful, but witnessed it with his own eyes, and the little guy did these things for her in silence, and virtually solved her urgent need. The tip of her nose, which was moved by her, was bitterly sour.


    "Like it!" Pei Qingle nodded forcefully: "thank you, baby! My sister really needs this. You saved me and Pei at this critical time


    Gu Mingrui''s young cheek shows a smile that is in line with his age, simple and pure happiness."Have you been looking for it for a long time? Are you tired? Did you stay up late? " Pei Qingle lowered his head and carefully observed the whole body of the little guy.


    Gu Mingrui smiles and shakes his head: "I haven''t been looking for a long time. I just want to find more, so I give it to you so late."


    "Not late, not too late, just right!" Pei Qingle couldn''t help but kiss Gu Mingrui''s cheek.


    It''s like rain in time for her!


    Gu Mingrui is very happy with a smile. His dark eyes are shining like stars in the sky at night. There are two dimples hanging on his cheek. He is very happy that he can finally do something for his sister. Seeing his sister smile, his happiness seems to be doubled.


    He took a deep breath, held Pei Qingle''s head, stood on tiptoe, raised his head and said, "sister, I have grown up well, I have eaten a lot of food, and have grown a lot taller. I have a good study, the teacher said I can cross levels directly. So don''t be afraid, the future of you, not only father, but also I will protect you by your side. No one will hurt you if I am here


    His eyes and tone are as firm as his voice. He is not a child at all. Instead, he is like a real adult, saying his pious oath.


    Pei Qingle endured tears for a long time, and couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    How can she make Xiaorui treat her so well? She has never done anything.


    Pei Qingle held Gu Mingrui tightly in his arms and sobbed: "thank you, baby! Thank you so much! I will accompany you, protect you and never leave you


    "Then we pull the hook? Sister, don''t cry. When you are happy, smile. "


    Gu Mingrui, on tiptoe, kisses Pei Qingle on the cheek, then reaches out his hand to wipe her tears gently, and finally reaches out his little thumb.


    Pei Qingle held back his tears and held out his finger with a smile.

 Chapter 833

    Two people pull hook, Pei Qingle took Xiao Rui to have dinner together, and then sent him back home.


    Gu''s family is heavily guarded. In fact, it can''t be seen from the surface operation that Gu''s accident happened, because everything was calm. This afternoon, Gu Shuyan even attended an activity dressed up in fancy clothes.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Jiangwei and their notice, Pei Qingle would never have found out.


    Today is the last time given, that is, before tomorrow comes, Liang Chenglu must make a choice.


    Although we know what the other party will probably choose, the real problem is what they should do after choosing.


    Pei Qingle sent Xiao Rui home, and immediately went back to Pei''s to sort out all the information sent by the little guy.


    These are Xia''s confidential documents. If they are all blasted out, Xia Xiaqing will face the disaster of imprisonment.


    Since the little guy has given her such a good gift, Pei Qingle carefully looked over and over, she must firmly hold it.


    Never waste Xiao Rui''s heart.


    At night, back home Pei Qingle saw Liang Chenglu talking with his father in the living room.


    Strange to say, Liang Chenglu didn''t speak much, especially her father. However, the two people were able to have a good conversation, and their opinions were similar in many places. For other people, Pei Qingle even suspects that the other party is deliberately flattering Pei Zhengguo.


    But she also knew that Liang Chenglu was not such a person.


    Two people in the living room heard the noise and looked up at her at the same time.


    "Did I disturb you both?" Pei Qingle laughed and asked softly.


    Pei Zhengguo touched his chin: "you say so, but I think you are implying that I, the old man, should leave quickly, so as not to disturb you two young people?"


    "Dad Pei Qingle couldn''t laugh or cry,


    Pei Zhengguo still stood up and said in a low voice, "you two must have serious business to discuss tonight, and I will not delay you two more. It''s just... Everything is a decision, it''s about the future, so we still need to be cautious. "


    What he is talking about can be understood by the two people on the opposite side. So Pei Zhengguo no longer said much, stood up and slowly left.


    Pei Qingle did not stop, but took off his coat and sat on the sofa, leaning against Liang Chenglu''s arms, and sighed deeply.


    How to choose.


    No matter how you choose, it is a complicated and difficult road.


    "Is Gu Shuyan and Gu Shuhong in power now? How is their relationship? " Liang Chenglu raised Pei Qingle''s hair tail and asked in a soft voice.


    Pei Qingle, after hearing his question, also knew what choice he had made.


    Her mood can not be said to be complicated, this outcome is doomed, so now the only thing left in front of her is how to deal with the current situation.


    "The two of them are sisters. They seem to have a good relationship. It''s just that... I always think Gu Shuyan is stupid, but she doesn''t have any heart. The biggest drawback is that she can make good use of it. Now all of them are Gu Shuyan. Gu Shuhong is more like a military role. As for whether it is sister affection or other conspiracy, it is not very clear. "


    Pei Qingle did not have many opportunities to see Gu Shuhong. A few times, she didn''t have any opinions on the other side. After all, Gu Shuyan was enough to steal the limelight.


    "Are they two in the old man''s mind? What is the status? " Liang Chenglu then asked,


    Pei Qingle was silent.


    She didn''t know Mr. Gu, but over the past year or so, she learned more or less from Gu Jiangwei''s words about his attitude towards Gu Linhan.


    This is true of all the grandchildren who value themselves so much, not to mention the two daughters who were driven out by him?


    "When you were there, they seemed to have been fighting for power and power, and they were directly driven out by Mr. Gu. You gave me a chance to come back this time. I think it''s not very optimistic. "


    Pei Qingle turned his head and took a deep look at Liang Chenglu: "I already know your answer. In that case, I will give uncle Gu a response tomorrow. And if you want to know anything about Gu, I can help you find out. "


    "If I do this now." Liang Chenglu pointed to his own head: "if it goes like this, there is basically no chance of winning. Because since they can block the news to the point where you can''t even hear the news, the relationship between the top and the bottom must have bought a lot of money. "


    This is what Pei Qingle is most worried about.


    Although the present man is Gu Linhan, he has no memory at all.


    Even if it appears in the Gu family now, there is not necessarily any chance of winning, because Gu Shuyan will hold on to this.


    But she didn''t want to force Liang Chenglu to think about those things.


    Liang Chenglu raised his hand and stroked her eyebrows: "how did you frown again?"


    "No, just... Habitual." Pei Qingle laughed and took the initiative to relax his expression."You shouldn''t worry about it. You don''t have to think about it." Liang Chenglu picked his eyebrows and said softly, "as long as I show up, Gu Shuyan is bound to panic. I can feel that she is afraid of me."


    This is not Liang Chenglu''s arrogance.


    Because Pei Qingle can see it.


    In the past, when Xia''s meeting was held, regardless of how arrogant Gu Shuyan was before, but at the moment of Liang Chenglu''s appearance, her look would immediately change. It seemed that all the fear of this man was in his bones, which could not be controlled and was infiltrated into the bone marrow.


    No matter how much camouflage is done, it can be revealed from the eyes.


    "So, as long as you tell me what Gu Linhan looked like before, when I appeared in front of Gu Shuyan, she could tell whether I had recovered my memory or not? To the extent of her stupidity, she must have been flustered, and how could she think of doubting me


    Pei Qingle immediately widened his eyes: "what do you mean..."


    Liang Chenglu nodded and pinched her cheek: "so, don''t worry about this. Just tell me what kind of person Gu Linhan is and the relationship between Gu''s internal structure and other people, and strive to keep his horse''s feet hidden."


    "I think it needs someone else who knows you better than I do." Pei Qingle blinked playfully.


    The next morning, Pei family.


    Lin Meishu takes Gu Jiangwei and Li Jiangyuan invited by Pei Qingle.


    As soon as Li Jiangyuan saw Liang Chenglu, he could not hide his excitement. Looking at the news again, he was surprised and asked, "have you recovered your memory?"

 Chapter 834

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 835

    Xia Tianqing knows about this project, because she is responsible for it.


    At that time, competitor Ma Ma had almost got the project, but at that time Xia Qing just slowly handed over Xia''s power from her father''s hand. If she lost this project, she and her father would be beaten in the face, and others would question her ability.


    Therefore, at that time, she forced her heart to find someone to calculate Ma Ma''s mother-in-law, which led to Ma''s involvement in gambling. She took the opportunity to exaggerate the horse family''s black material and successfully got the project.


    But after that, she planted all these things on a relative of the Ma family. So far, they haven''t torn their faces. Even now, Ma''s responsible person doesn''t even know that it was her behavior.


    Xia Xia Qing forcibly pulls herself back from her memories. She is very impressed with this matter, but how can Pei Qingle know and listen to each other''s tone, she knows a lot!


    "Miss Xia? Cat got your tongue? I''ll give you 20 minutes. When you arrive at Pei''s downstairs, one second late, I will immediately send all the information to Ma Ma of Binhai. I think it will be another good show. "


    Pei Qingle finished and quickly hung up the phone.


    After she hung up the phone, she did not leave. Instead, she thought with a tight frown in the office.


    Now there are only two choices for her.


    One is to completely tear up the skin of Xia''s family and release all the black materials. By then, Xia''s family will certainly be hit unprecedentedly, and even bankruptcy is very likely. However, such a risk is that those in Xia Qing''s hands may also be exploded, which means that both sides will be hurt,


    the other is that she has a significantly higher level in her hands Black material to threaten summer sunny. Because Pei has invested a lot of energy in this project of Xiashi, they are now facing a very embarrassing situation. The new quarter has been more than half, and few large projects are waiting for them to fight for.


    Pei Qingle rubbed her anxious eyebrows and felt that this choice was extremely difficult for her.


    Because there are also risks in cooperating with Xia''s family. After all, Xia Tianqing is a ruthless person, but she doesn''t want to see the result of losing both sides, because she doesn''t know who will be the fisherman at that time.


    This hesitation, to 18 minutes of time, summer please appear on time in Pei Qingle''s office door.


    Her expression looked angry and her eyes were staring. At the moment when she closed the door, she refused to maintain her superficial skills. She said in a cold voice, "Pei Qingle, I''ll tell you! Don''t bluff me


    Pei Qingle was too lazy to talk to her so much, and directly threw the copied documents in front of her.


    "No hurry, I have plenty of time. Miss Xia can have a close look from the beginning to the end, and by the way, I can recall your wonderful means for so many years. When I saw it, I thought, if all these were exposed to Binhai, how many enemies of enterprises should Xia be? "


    Summer sunny originally just casually picked up, but when she saw the first page, her face quickly changed and her body was tensed.


    The more she turned down, the paler her face became, until at last, there was no blood on her face.


    Even if she forced herself not to panic, but when she saw the slow evidence, she still could not keep calm. She could only look at the document with trembling hands and looked up at Pei Qingle in an incredible way.


    "How did you find out? ! "


    in fact, Xia Tianqing is not only shocked, but also afraid!


    These are the top secrets of Xiashi. Even if Liang Chenglu had entered the company, she and her father were the only ones who could contact them!


    So how did Pei Qingle do it? And so much has been collected!


    "Does it matter how I find it?" Pei Qingle got up slowly, poured two glasses of water and put them on the desk. She looked at Xiaqing and said in a low voice, "the important thing is, I have got these dirty running water records of Xia family. If I publish them, what will be the result? You know better than me?"


    Summer Qing clenched her fist and stares at Pei Qingle with scarlet eyes: "what do you want to do?"


    Pei Qingle picked his eyebrows and raised his cup in his hand. He said faintly, "Miss Xia, you put the cart before the horse. What do I want to do? Didn''t you look for trouble first? How can you make yourself so innocent? "


    "If..."


    before Xia Tianqing finished his words, he was coldly interrupted by Pei Qingle: "it''s nothing if, even if there is, it''s your Xia family who came to find Pei''s trouble first. I''m just fighting for a tooth. You''ve also read these materials. Don''t worry about how I got them. By comparison, what you call mastering our Pei''s is just a little trick. "


    "How about the trick? It''ll get you into trouble again! " Summer sunny not willing to roar.


    "Yes, I admit, Miss Xia, you did a good counterattack and really caught our loopholes. But what about the results? Even if you poke out the Pei''s affair, I''ll find ten or eight things on this document. Who will be more injured at that time? Miss Xia, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Think carefully about your current situation. Can he really stand this storm? "Pei Qingle said slowly, thanks to Xiao Rui, she has more hands, so she has more initiative.


    In the face of a sunny summer, she can be so calm.


    Summer fine was forced eyes to stare, inside is full of blood.


    "What do you want?" Summer sunny roars out, she is on the verge of collapse.


    These times, it is clear that she got the first chance, but she can always be seized by Pei Qingle all kinds of opportunities to reverse the situation!


    Not even this time!


    Pei Qingle simply grasped their lifeblood. In summer, she was extremely clear about the consequences of the explosion of those materials. It was because she knew too clearly that now she was like a balloon on the verge of explosion. With a little poke, she could immediately explode in situ!


    "Don''t worry. Today we have plenty of time to have a good talk about this matter. First drink some water, Miss Xia. Worry and resentment can''t solve the problem. I remember the first time I saw you, you were not what you are now."


    "Didn''t you make me what I am?" In summer, the body trembled violently.


    She hated herself now, but she had to face it.


    Regret is her, resentment is also her, not as natural and easy as before.


    Pei Qingle picks eyebrow: "this does not blame me, want to blame, can blame you not to let go of oneself."

 Chapter 836

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 837

    Summer fine feel as if he was forced to a desperate place, around the wall, there is no way to escape!


    On the other side, there is a man who is looking at himself!


    Why!


    Every time it is like this. It is clear that she first grasped the initiative, but she is always caught by Pei Qingle as she is now. As a result, she can only choose passively according to the requirements of the other party!


    The former is definitely not allowed.


    But what about the latter?


    Although three seven points more than 28 points, and Pei Qingle also vowed that he can help to deal with things together. What happened? When he comes out to clarify, Pei will also appear in public, and from the beginning to the end, Pei''s image is a positive one.


    What''s more, it''s equivalent to giving money out in vain!


    Summer Qing once again realized that she was wrong, she should not come to Pei Qingle''s trouble, she should not have a little lesson is not long, in vain to want to move the previous disadvantage back, now is tantamount to lifting a stone to hit his own feet!


    And all this is really what she asked for!


    Pei Qingle is too smart and terrible. No one wants to get any cheap money from her!


    Summer sunny constantly hold her fist, she deeply inhaled, constantly told herself to calm down, only calm down, can let her quickly analyze the advantages and disadvantages in her mind.


    But what''s the use of analysis?


    Her everything was seen through by Pei Qingle, Xia''s most important evidence is still in the other party''s hands.


    Although it was two choices, she had no choice.


    Xia Qing pinched her palm hard. The pain left her mind blank for a short time. Then, she slowly found her own mind and said in a deep voice, "three or seven cents, all these materials have been destroyed!"


    "Destruction will certainly be destroyed, but definitely not now." Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows and was not surprised by the result: "you and I don''t trust each other, and we don''t like each other. Just in case, we still try to hold each other''s handle in our hands. By the end of the project, everything is calm, and I''m sure to destroy them all in front of you in the first place. "


    Summer sunny suddenly stand up, do not want to see Pei Qingle any more.


    She never thought she was worse than anyone, but at this moment, she had to admit that she could not compare with PEI Qingle in terms of ability, reaction and means!


    Even if not reconciled, but these two times, she lost to the ground.


    After seeing off the sunny summer, Pei Qingle breathed a sigh of relief and collapsed on the seat.


    She did not look so relaxed and easy to handle, after all, this is also Xia''s, she is really afraid of summer sunny, crazy, really reckless, let each other tear their faces, fortunately, the other side still has some reason, not completely crazy.


    Pei Qingle said this to sister Lin, and let the other party quickly start the project again.


    Although because of Xia''s work as a demon, now the time has been a lot late.


    However, thanks to the fact that several other Xinhai enterprises have not taken any measures in the new energy sector, they can still occupy the main market after adjusting as soon as possible.


    "You really... I thought we were finished this time. I didn''t even sleep well last night." Elder sister Lin breathed a sigh of relief when she learned of the result. After all, Xiaqing was able to find out the problem of Xiao Weiwei''s project, which was her own fault and left Xiao Weiwei out.


    But now, Pei Qingle has solved this matter perfectly, and even signed in for them. Such a project has already been able to obtain great advantages. Today''s performance problem has been completely OK, so there is no need to worry about it!


    "Thanks to the help this time, we need to be more careful in the future, especially in the process of cooperation with Xiaqing. We should be careful in everything. No matter what is big or small, we must not let the other party grasp any handle."


    Sister Lin nodded quickly: "you can rest assured. I will arrange the person in charge and the participants in the team of this project, and I will also give them a firm account of what you said."


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and rubbed his aching eyebrows.


    But it was not the time to rest. She had to go to see someone in prison.


    Pei Qingle and sister Lin explained some other matters needing attention, this just went to the prison, met Lu Wenhua.


    However, Lu Wenhua is more miserable than she imagined.


    The face is full of injuries, and there seems to be some on the body, but covered by clothes, only a little bit of exposed traces can be seen.


    His whole person has lost the momentum before, even in his eyes is just a simple evil, there is no that kind of chilling sinister, coupled with the injuries all over the body, let him look like a bereaved dog, dishevelled minors.


    It seems that Wu Yao really took care of him and made his life in prison wonderful.


    Although Lu Wenhua did not have the past arrogance, but at the moment of seeing Pei Qingle, his eyes suddenly filled with strong hatred: "it''s the person you are looking for, right! I tell you Pei Qingle, the more you look like this, the more you will never know where your child is! ""What are you excited about?" Pei Qingle picked his eyebrows: "don''t worry, this is just the beginning, where and where? Compared with what you do to me, what I do to you is just a child. "


    Lu Wenhua stares at his eyes!


    His time in prison is not like death!


    It''s better to die.


    But when he wanted to commit suicide countless times, he didn''t even have the tools to commit suicide!


    I don''t know what Pei Qingle did, but everyone in it bullied him. They forced him to kneel on the ground and forced him to do all the humiliating things!


    He can only kneel on the ground and grab with both hands when eating. He can only sleep on the wet bed when he sleeps. He even suffers punishment the next day.


    He didn''t dare to fight against the beating and bullying at any time and anywhere, so he could only give in and lose all his self-esteem. He knelt on the ground and ate like a dog!


    These nightmarish days, Pei Qingle even said it was just beginning?!


    "What do you want! Pei Qingle, I tell you, I have the Xia family''s secret. As long as I give up summer Qing, she must protect me! Do you think Pei''s temporary victory can threaten Xia''s position? Think beautiful! As long as summer clear up the mess, she can still quickly hit you! Besides, she''ll bail me out, and I''ll keep you hundreds and thousands of times what I''ve suffered now

 Chapter 838

    Lu Wenhua vowed to say that he left himself many ways to retreat, including threatening Pei Qingle with his children, and also including continuing to use the summer sunshine!


    This is the only two ways he can get out. If he hadn''t suffered enough in prison, he really didn''t want to say it in advance.


    Pei Qingle smelled the speech and glanced at him contemptuously from the top to the bottom: "you now this, the appearance to threaten me, don''t you think you are very ridiculous?"


    "It doesn''t matter where I am!" Lu Wenhua glared fiercely at his eyes. He did not dare to relax. He could only be tense all the time.


    Because he knows better than anyone that he is at a disadvantage now, he must seize all kinds of opportunities, otherwise he will really live in the dark in prison!


    "I''m sorry." Pei Qingle sneered: "although I don''t want to destroy your perfect plan, I have to say that soon we will cooperate with Xia. How stupid is Xia Tianqing to protect a man who has already been in prison? What''s more, Lu Wenhua, you must be clear about one thing. You have nothing. You are still in prison. Who do you think you can threaten? Or even if you really have what you call a secret, where can it really spread? "


    Lu Wenhua was stunned on the spot with a blank expression.


    He didn''t expect that so soon, Pei Qingle even joined hands with Xiaqing!


    "No way! You must be lying to me! How can summer sunny cooperate with you! Because of the existence of Gu Linhan, she would like you to die


    "In business, especially in front of interests, everything is possible. Lu Wenhua, you have been the person in charge of PEI for a long time. This should be clearer than me. Besides, I have nothing to cheat you about. " Pei Qingle shrugged his shoulders and glanced contemptuously.


    Lu Wenhua shivered all over. He felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, and his whole body was shivering.


    Before he thought, as long as he said the child this point, Pei Qingle would certainly be disorderly. But the other side even more ruthless, directly looking for someone to torture him in prison, so that he now even dare not mention it easily.


    Now take out the Xiashi, and learned that Xiashi has cooperated with Pei''s.


    Is God really going to cut off all his ways?


    "You don''t have to say much about what you''re in, you know it yourself. Lu Wenhua, I just want to know where the child is. Tell me, I promise you that your life in prison will be much more comfortable than now. "


    Pei Qingle suddenly lowered his tone, his face became serious, and his cold eyes fixed on Lu Wenhua, trying to use his momentum to completely suppress Lu Wenhua psychologically.


    But this child is Lu Wenhua''s only chance. How can he give up easily.


    "No way! Unless you let me out, I will not tell you the whereabouts of the child even if I am dead! Pei Qingle, do you really have the heart? You don''t want to know where I put the baby? You don''t want to know if he''s doing well now? "


    Pei Qingle suddenly clenched his fists.


    Although Lu Wenhua had already expected that the Yellow River would not give up her heart, when the other party was so brazen, she could not help but burst out a burst of anger, almost burning her whole person.


    "Are you sure you want to fight me to the end? Lu Wenhua, you don''t have any control over this child. Are you sure I really need this child as badly as you think? " Pei Qingle forced himself to calm down, and his eyes were cold: "you said that this child is an old man. In this case, why should I pay so much attention to such an existence which is a symbol of humiliation?"


    "Pei Qingle, you are worried." Lu Wenhua laughed: "the more you say you don''t care, the more you care. Do you think I don''t know how important this child is to you? I said, as long as you let me out, I will tell you the whereabouts of the child at the first time! But if you don''t put me in, whether he is dead or alive may be a problem. "


    Pei Qingle suddenly stood up and pressed his hands on the table: "OK! Since you dare to fight with me, I will let you have a taste of suffering! Lu Wenhua, I promise! From now on, every day, your life will be more and more sad. I will let you have a taste of real life is better than death


    Lu Wenhua looked up and glared back.


    He knows that now he must insist, because this is his only handle, he must make good use of it!


    This is the last chance. He should seize it well to get out of this cage!


    Pei Qingle left the prison, did not get on the bus, but powerless against the tree, rubbing his sore temple.


    This is more difficult than expected. Lu Wenhua is sure that she needs to know the whereabouts of the child, so she is holding this to force her.


    But Lu Wenhua can never be released. They have experienced so much and paid so much to keep this vicious man in prison. If he is released easily, will he not bury a time bomb beside him?


    What''s more, Lu Wenhua''s words can''t be completely believed. What if he''s just cheating?All of these have too many considerations. Pei Qingle dare not make a decision easily. She can only contact Wu Yao to make the other party more ruthless. If she wants to defeat Lu Wenhua, she must destroy the other party''s nerves!


    Back to Pei''s family, Pei Qingle''s gloomy face took a look at it and noticed that it was wrong. She quickly followed up and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with Lu Wenhua? "


    "He still won''t say anything." Pei Qingle sighed heavily: "I don''t know if he really knows the whereabouts of the child, but... Do you know? As a mother, even if she knows that there is fraud in front of her, she still dares not miss any chance. "


    "What about our own investigation?" Sister Lin gently pinched Pei Qingle''s shoulder: "Chairman Pei did not investigate the hospital before, and a child disappeared like this. It is absolutely weird. Can''t the follow-up investigation come out?"


    Pei Qingle shook his head: "this is also one of my most headache problems. Nothing can be found out, and all the relevant personnel even the data have been smoothed. I am absolutely not able to do these things with Lu Wenhua''s ability, and he has no reason to do these things. But who else but a new child


    She wanted to be the biological father of the child.


    But the reaction of Lu Wenhua is not like, because if it is the father of the child, then Lu Wenhua will never expose this matter.


    But now he not only said it, but also made a mockery of it.


    So what happened because of the kids?

 Chapter 839

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 840

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 841

    Although in the past year, because of Xiao Rui, their relationship has been much better than before, but in the final analysis, Lin Meishu is still not satisfied with her, so Pei Qingle is not sure what she thinks.


    Sure enough, Lin Meishu frowned after listening to it. Just as she was about to say something, Gu Jiangwei took the lead in saying, "Qingle, go too. You can talk about anything else. At that time, the pressure of Gu''s family will be borne by us. You two will concentrate on Gu Shuyan. "


    After listening to her husband''s words, Lin Meishu did not object.


    Pei Qingle surprised to see them two, and tightly held the man''s hand: "thank you!"


    "From now on." Lin Meishu looked at her son: "even if you don''t recover your memory, you are also Gu Linhan. There may be Liang Chenglu in the world, but it''s not you. You are Gu Linhan, and you can only be Gu Linhan, do you know? "


    Pei Qingle nervously looks at the man around her. She is afraid that Lin Meishu says too much, which will arouse the rebellious psychology of men.


    Fortunately, he seems to have accepted this matter in advance, and his expression has no change. He just nodded slightly.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and grasped the man''s hand.


    After that, they didn''t dare to stay any more, so they left Pei''s house quickly.


    Gu Jiangwei drove his own car when he came. Pei Qingle and Liang Chenglu, no, sat in the back seat of the car with Gu Linhan.


    "Nervous?" Pei Qingle asked in a low voice. After asking himself, he was absolutely redundant. How could this man be nervous?


    As expected, Gu Linhan raised his eyebrows: "why be nervous? Don''t you think I''m good at it


    Pei Qingle had a helpless smile: "yes, so it''s me who is nervous. You see, my palms are sweating. "


    With that, Gu Linhan immediately held her hand in his hand, gently rubbed it in the palm, and said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Pei Qingle smiles and nods hard.


    When he arrived at the hospital, he was heavily guarded outside. Gu Jiangwei Liang showed his identity before he was able to enter.


    After stopping the car, on the way to the ward, Gu Jiangwei said in a deep voice: "now Gu Shuyan is also here. You can have a positive relationship. Gu''s side, I asked Secretary Li to test the attitude of several people. Most of them are still waiting for Linhan to go back, so don''t worry too much. "


    Gu Linhan still did not speak, but his expression changed rapidly at the moment when he entered the elevator, and became the tense and lofty Third Master Gu.


    In fact, although Liang Chenglu and Gu Linhan are not much different, they are the same cold and indifferent, but fundamentally, Liang Chenglu is relaxed, so he can say a lot of funny words, which are not easy to say as Gu Linhan.


    But as Gu Linhan, he may be because the pressure on his shoulder is too big, so he is very tense.


    It has to be said that men still put a lot of effort to disguise themselves.


    Out of the elevator, Pei Qingle carefully touched the man''s palm, and gently laughed when he looked up.


    Gu Linhan nodded his head slightly and pinched it on her God''s hand.


    After communicating with each other, Gu Linhan followed Gu Jiang and Lin Meishu, and slowly came to the outside of the ward.


    Pei Qingle is really nervous. After seeing the news inside, his heart was violently pulled up.


    There are more people here than she imagined. The space outside Gu''s private hospital is very large, but the whole corridor is still full of people. These people have appeared in financial magazines more or less, and they are all influential people from all over the country. They are indispensable in the huge business empire of Gu family.


    Most of them are looking at their mobile phones. Some of them are using computers. Even here, they don''t forget to deal with their work. Therefore, many people look up and quickly look down. They don''t notice the man Gu Jiangwei is following behind them.


    Gu Jiangwei''s appearance, Gu Shuyan immediately expressed dissatisfaction after seeing: "what did you do? Do you know what''s going on now?! You don''t care about Gu''s affairs, but you can forget about your father''s affairs? "


    This time is the most sensitive, so Gu Shuyan created her image very filial from the beginning, so she seized every opportunity to condemn Gu Jiangwei.


    However, after she finished speaking, she heard the voice of pumping from the rear.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Shuyan frowned.


    "Isn''t this Lin Han?"


    "Lin Han is coming! Why are you here now


    "My God, it''s really a cold rain!"


    In a burst of shock, Gu Shuyan saw Gu Linhan slowly coming out from behind Gu Jiangwei!


    Her heart quickly picked up, quickly frowned, her face hard to hide surprise.


    However, after preparing for such a long time, Gu Shuyan was prepared for his appearance and immediately said: "this is not Lin Han! This is a man named Liang Chenglu! Look at the scar on his side face. When did Lin Han have this kind of thingThe way she thought of was that she would never admit that this man was Gu Linhan!


    And so long did not appear, presumably certainly did not restore memory, a person who did not restore memory, how has this qualification to rob Gu with her?


    "Really, there are scars on his face. Is there anyone who looks like that?"


    "The world is so big, what''s impossible! I think Shu Yan is right. This person is not Lin Han. Otherwise, how can she come out now? "


    "Jiang Wei, what are you doing with this man? I don''t want him to pretend to be Lin Han


    A vicious business is starting again.


    About nine out of ten of these people did not want Gu Linhan to come back.


    So what they said just now was frightening, but now after Gu Shuyan found a reason for them, she immediately wanted to let everyone know that this was just a fake.


    Gu Jiangwei frowned. Although he knew that Gu Shuyan was a shameless person, he was still disgusted by the fact that he did not want to face.


    But at the same time, he can''t help worrying that the current situation is not conducive to them.


    However, he has not yet opened his mouth. Gu Linhan, who has not said a word to them since this morning, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "The scar on my face was scraped when I fell into the sea. Besides this, can you think of anything else to deny that I am Gu Linhan?"


    The man''s voice is as low as ever, but with the inborn domineering, he stood there, a mouth, no one will question his existence.


    So when Gu Linhan finished, Gu Shuyan''s heart sank.

 Chapter 842

    In fact, when Gu Linhan appears, Gu Shuyan''s heart is cool.


    She found that she found her reasons and preparations were so far fetched at the moment when this person appeared. Gu Linhan is no one else. He stands there and no one dares to question him.


    But now is the most important moment, she dare not have any negligence, so she can only force her heart to constantly flow out of fear, shrill said: "why do I want to find? Can you prove that you are Gu Linhan? "


    Gu Linhan sniffed the speech and sneered: "do I need to prove it?"


    As soon as this word was said, Gu Shuyan shut her mouth on the spot. She had already begun to panic and was completely defeated by Gu Linhan in momentum.


    "Gu Shuyan, what do you mean? Lin Han is my son. Who is the man standing in front of you? Can I not know? Now my father is lying in the hospital, and Lin Han has come back. Why do you look so afraid? Is it afraid that Linhan will come back and ruin your plan Lin Meishu is aggressive. During this period of time, they were oppressed by Gu Shuyan, and they were not very comfortable. Now they finally find the opportunity to express all their anger during this period!


    Gu Shuhong saw that her sister began to panic. She frowned and stood up.


    "Sister in law, where are you talking about? My sister has been so nervous recently. It''s better for you two to appear from time to time. My sister has been busy in the hospital, and her nervousness is inevitable. After all, Lin Han has been missing for such a long time. When he appeared some time ago, he said that he was Liang Chenglu. Now he runs out at this time, and his sister will doubt him. "


    Gu Shuhong is not slow to say, every word has a hint.


    Pei Qingle frowned. As expected, Gu Shuhong is really hard to deal with. By comparison, Gu Shuyan, who has already started to panic, is simply too easy to deal with.


    "I lost my memory before. Now I have recovered my memory." Gu Linhan said calmly.


    "Is there any evidence?" Gu Shuhong said, her attitude first softened down: "don''t blame us for being too cautious. It''s really related to father and Gu''s family. We have to be nervous."


    Gu Lin sneered coldly: "I stand here, is the biggest evidence. Or what do you need? Do you want me to help you recall what you and Gu Shuyan did three years ago? And how did you get pushed to the branch office? "


    "You Gu Shuyan immediately couldn''t help it: "you are not cultured! I''m your aunt! How can you talk to me like that


    As soon as she finished, Gu Shuhong frowned fiercely. She couldn''t help but stare at her sister.


    Even after so many years of cooperation, she still had to feel the stupidity of Gu Shuyan.


    Originally there were doubts, but now Gu Shuyan said this, directly into the trap of Gu Linhan, side of the recognition of Gu Linhan''s identity.


    "How I talk to you depends on what you do." Gu Lin''s face is still cold.


    But no one in the audience dared to question his identity again.


    Most of them have seen Gu Linhan''s means and know the gap in their strength. All the people with their own small minds begin to think about this change.


    If we say that before the situation has been completely biased towards Gu Shuyan, now with the return of Gu Linhan, the situation will change again.


    What''s more, if the old man in the ward wakes up, it''s OK. If he doesn''t wake up, it may be a protracted war. Everyone standing here will be forced to choose their position and stand in line.


    Gu Shuhong frowned and said in a low voice, "Lin Han, you just came back, and you don''t know the current situation. Your grandfather is not in good health now. The doctor said that if he doesn''t wake up these two days, he should be prepared mentally. You have been away from the Gu family for a year. During this year, your aunt is busy with Gu''s affairs. "


    "Why is grandfather in a coma?" Gu Lin asked in a cold voice.


    He could hear Gu Shuyan saying Gu Shuyan''s kindness everywhere, and implied that he had left Gu for a year.


    But it didn''t work for him at all. He just had to know what was going on.


    When Gu Jiangwei and Lin Meishu received the news, the old man had fainted. He had asked countless times before, and the answers were very vague. Moreover, Gu Shuyan seemed to be avoiding this question.


    Sure enough, when she finished asking, Gu Shuyan''s face turned white.


    "It was an accident." Gu Shuhong sighed and said earnestly, "Lin Han, since you are back, you can help your aunt deal with things in the hospital. You see, all our family members are here. You can help us to receive them. "


    "No Gu Lin''s Frank refusal did not leave any room.


    Gu Shuhong frowned: "so you want to...


    " since you just talked about how busy you two are in the hospital, and I remember you are not the best at dealing with these people? I''ll leave the hospital to you. I''ll look back Gu Linhan''s tone is beyond doubt."By what!" Gu Shuyan immediately called out discontented, staring at the people in front of her!


    "Shh, this is the hospital." Gu Lin cold slanted her one eye: "because you want to show what you want to show in the hospital, Gu''s side can''t be neglected."


    "Lin Han! Your aunt is very busy! She needs to be busy with hospital affairs and Gu''s family. How can you... "Gu Shuhong said, finding herself trapped in the strange circle of Gu Linhan, giving the other party a chance, so she shut her mouth immediately.


    Gu Shuyan couldn''t help it: "Why are you! I have been guarding Gu''s family for a year! You know what I''ve done for him


    "What you mean by hard work is that its turnover has dropped by five points compared with last year?" Gu Linhan''s face was full of sarcasm,


    talking about things with her achievements, Gu Shuyan immediately felt guilty.


    This is indeed something that she can''t avoid, but...


    she can''t find any reason, so she takes a quick look at her sister.


    Gu Shuhong frowns tightly. She doesn''t want to see Gu Linhan come back. What''s more, Gu Shuyan''s work is rubbish. Once it comes to performance, she has nothing to say.


    At this time, Gu Shuhong suddenly noticed Pei Qingle behind Gu Linhan.


    She immediately happy, pointing to Pei Qingle and shouting: "why is she still here! Lin Han, do you forget that it was because of her that your grandfather drove you out of Gu''s family! Now what do you mean? You want to take her home while your grandfather is in a coma? "

 Chapter 843

    Gu Shuhong had no other reason, but at the moment of seeing Pei Qingle, she immediately felt that the opportunity came.


    This Gu Linhan is still as blind as before. Earlier on, it was not because of Pei Qingle. How could the old man give Gu Shuyan the position of power holder? Now it''s better. At this juncture, he still dares to bring people. Isn''t it obvious that he wants to give them the handle!


    Gu Shuyan looked at it and immediately called out: "yes! This woman and her father''s attitude towards her is obvious to all! Gu Linhan, what do you mean now? Do you want to bring someone in while your grandfather is in a coma! And try to occupy Gu''s family in vain! You want it


    Gu Linhan''s look did not change at all. He didn''t look like he was caught.


    He raised his eyebrows coldly: "occupy Gu family? What you said is wrong. Gu was originally mine. How can we talk about occupation? "


    Then, he took a look in the direction of Gu Shuyan, but with such a cold look, Gu Shuyan was like a wood standing in place, shivering nervously all over.


    "If there is another purpose, who can compare with the two of you. Do you know what will happen if a little information is disclosed at this time? Gu Shuyan, do you really think that with your ability to suppress Gu? Or do you think these people here really want to help you? "


    Gu Linhan''s tone is always cold, without any feelings.


    However, he went there, even if he did not say anything, but there is no way to let people ignore his everything.


    He is always the most dazzling and the most powerful, but no one dares to question anything he says.


    But from the momentum, Gu Shuyan has fallen behind. She clenches her teeth and stares at Gu Linhan!


    Why restore memory?


    Why can''t we be his Liang Chenglu honestly!


    Now, if Gu''s people know that Gu Linhan is back, they may push her to where she is in power!


    No, absolutely not!


    Gu Shuyan forced herself to calm down, but after touching Gu Linhan''s eyes, she began to feel guilty again.


    "What about her? Lin Han, it''s not my aunt who says you. Don''t divert your attention in front of us! " Gu Shuhong''s critical moment is more reliable than Gu Shuyan, pointing to Pei Qingle and whispering.


    She knows that Pei Qingle is their only breakthrough.


    At this time, Lin Meishu couldn''t help frowning. She was dissatisfied when she was about to bring Pei Qingle. But at that time, because he was worried about Gu Lin''s cold mood, after all, the other party did not really restore his memory, so he did not forcibly refuse.


    But now this situation...


    GU Jiangwei took the initiative to stand up: "Qingle was brought by me. She accompanied Lin Han to help him recover his memory. We are not ungrateful. I don''t think there is any problem with her coming! "


    "Big brother, do you want to talk here? Don''t you look at what''s going on? Back in the early days, you swore to leave Gu''s family, and you made it clear to your father that you would not interfere in Gu''s affairs any more. Why do you go back now? " Although Gu Shuhong said with a smile, there was a deep irony in her words.


    Gu Jiangwei''s position immediately became embarrassed.


    "What do you mean?" he said in a cold voice? Now I''m talking about family chores. Don''t you have my big brother in your eyes? "


    Gu Shuhong was about to open her mouth when Gu Linhan coldly interrupted her words: "I know the attitude of my grandfather before, and you know that he is because he cares about the identity of Qingle before, but now Qingle has got rid of his dislike and found the real murderer. So, there''s no problem you said. She''s my woman, and she can come back with me. "


    "How do you know what father thinks! He hates Pei Qingle at all! "Gu Shuyan can''t help but roar.


    Gu Lin said with a cold smile: "how do you know that grandfather cares? He''s in a coma in his hospital bed, and no one knows what he really thinks. Gu Shuyan, you don''t want your own idea to replace grandfather''s idea? "


    "I didn''t!" Gu Shuyan can''t control her mood at all.


    Pei Qing is happy to see that he has been said by them as the protagonist. He is just anxious, but he dare not speak out rashly.


    Because no matter what they say, they will become Gu Shuyan''s target. She can only keep silent to observe the status quo.


    "Or you don''t care, and I don''t care. Now that I''m back, you can''t replace my grandfather''s idea. Then we have a clear division of labor. You take care of people in the hospital, and I''ll go to Gu''s to deal with things. "


    "By what!" Gu Shuyan roared.


    Gu Linhan sneered and said, "why should I ask? Are you sure you''re not insulting yourself? "


    With that, he turned to his side and pointed to a white haired man in the left rear: "grandfather Zhao, three months ago, your company''s economic crisis, what did you send to Gu Shuyan? I don''t need to say clearly. As a result, she didn''t hesitate to use the name of Gu''s head office to help you solve those rotten stalls. Am I right?"The man named by Gu Linhan suddenly turned pale and could not speak for a long time.


    "And you, last month you hit a drunk driver, it is still Gu Shuyan who used Gu''s contacts to help you solve the problem, but what are you?" Pointing to a young man in his twenties, Gu Linhan said that his mother had a little relationship with Gu, so he had the courage to pretend to be Gu''s.


    At this moment, Gu Linhan pointed out that his legs were weak with fear on the spot.


    Gu Linhan looked around again, and the expression on his face was even colder than before: "what does grandfather hate most? I don''t need to say more. Everyone present is clear. But you, Gu Shuyan, you use Gu''s contacts to solve personal matters. This is a big taboo of Gu and his grandfather. Are you sure you are still qualified to continue to take charge of Gu''s family? "


    Gu Shuyan''s body trembled violently. She had no idea that she had mastered all these things before the other party came.


    Even Gu Shuhong couldn''t help but look at her sister''s eyes with hatred and disgust.


    "I... I..." Gu Shuyan opened her mouth, but her breath seemed to be held in her chest. She didn''t know what to say!


    "Needless to say, with all these things you have done, I can drive you out of Gu''s family. So, Gu Shuyan, I''ll give you face and you''ll go by yourself. " Gu Lin said coldly and coldly, with an unquestionable tone.


    This time, Gu Shuyan can''t even say a word.

 Chapter 844

    These were poked out, it is indeed a big taboo of Gu.


    Moreover, when he was sober, he was disgusted by the fact that he took Gu''s contacts to help these useless relatives deal with their private affairs, which was almost strictly forbidden before.


    But Gu Shuyan also has no way, she likes to listen to flattery, these people come to her, meet to flatter a set, must wear a high hat on her head, even if she wants to refuse, will also hinder face, can not refuse at all.


    As time goes by, these things happen once, twice, and countless times.


    Gu Shuyan thinks that others don''t know, in order to hide, these things she even her most trusted sister Gu Shuhong did not say, but did not expect to be found by Gu Linhan! What can I do now!


    She looked at her sister like a cry for help, and felt that she had no way to go.


    "Lin Han, what are you doing? Don''t you know what your aunt''s temper is? She is soft hearted and easy to be used. " Gu Shuhong lowered her tone and even seemed to smile: "I understand your mood. I can''t rest assured of Gu. But before your grandfather was in a coma, Gu was handed over to your aunt. Even if you take it back, it''s up to your grandfather, our father, to make the decision. "


    "Yes! That''s right Gu Shuyan immediately nodded, secretly congratulating herself that she had a close sister.


    Pei Qingle listened behind and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    It seems that Gu Shuhong is really hard to deal with. He has moved him out of the room. Moreover, he is in a coma. No one can say what to change. This is absolutely beneficial to Gu Shuyan, because now they are controlling Gu''s inside and outside.


    "You think too much." Gu Linhan raised his eyebrows: "I said that I just came back to Gu''s family, but I didn''t come to ask you to take charge of it. My grandfather hasn''t woken up yet. Naturally, everything should be done according to his previous instructions. But at this time point, when I return to Gu''s family, should no one have any complaints? "


    This even Gu Shuhong was surprised to raise his head and looked at Gu Lin Han.


    At the same time, she realized that she was trapped in the other party''s trap. In this case, if they even refused to let Gu Linhan enter Gu''s family, they might...


    GU Shuyan and Gu Shuhong looked up at each other, and they both saw consternation and embarrassment in each other''s eyes.


    "All right, stop fighting." At this time, an elderly figure came out of the crowd. He was Gu''s cousin. He had been in charge of foreign affairs before, and this time he came back specially.


    He is second only to Mr. Gu in Gu''s family, so he still has some weight in his speech.


    "it''s a happy thing for Lin Han to come back. If my cousin wakes up, he may be very happy. In my opinion, Shu Yan and Shu Hong are busy in the hospital recently. Lin Han comes back to Gu''s to adapt. You have been away for a year, and it may take some time to master the changes of Gu. Shuyan is still in power for the time being. Is that ok? "


    The most generation of people speak, Gu Shuyan can only gnash teeth reluctantly nod, but look at Gu Linhan''s eyes are full of hate.


    This is the end of the matter, a group of family members gathered outside to watch enough drama, but each other began to think about the future retreat. It''s just that Gu Shuyan, a private liaison before, looks paler and paler.


    Gu Shuyan and Gu Shuhong left one after another and entered a ward with no one.


    Gu Shuyan didn''t vent all her anger just now! We have clearly looked for someone to investigate before, he was designed by summer sunny, it should be difficult to restore memory! "


    If she had doubts before, today, seeing Gu Linhan''s appearance and tone, especially her habitual cold eyes, she has no doubt that the other party has recovered his memory!


    Gu Shuhong''s expression was not much better, but she showed a little calmness: "it may also be a piece of bridge deliberately arranged to confuse us. Sister, Lin Meishu and Gu Jiangwei, what do you think are good things? Although they said that they were pure and clean, they didn''t get involved in everything they cared about. In fact? It''s not through his own son who is in charge of the Gu family! "


    "These two bitches!" Gu Shuyan scolded fiercely.


    She clenched her fists, her facial features were ferocious, and she looked fierce: "what should I do now? I will not helplessly watch Gu Linhan come back and take everything that belongs to us


    Gu Shuyan said, holding Gu Shuhong''s hand: "good sister, you know how much effort we have paid for Gu''s family in the past year. How can we watch it go to waste? We must try our best to stop Gu Linhan! And... "


    she closed her mouth instantly, looked around subconsciously, and deliberately lowered her voice and said," before, we could delay. Now that Gu Linhan is back, the old man can''t wake up! "


    Gu Shuhong''s expression was awe inspiring, and her eyes suddenly became complicated: "elder sister, we must consider this matter for a long time. Gu Linhan is not so easy to deal with, what''s more, he still has a Pei Qingle who can''t be underestimated. In the past year, we have suffered a lot from this man. Now if they work together, we can''t make any mistakes! Therefore, we can''t rush this matter. Even if he enters the Gu family, the person in charge is still you, and the initiative is still in our hands! ""But......" as soon as she mentioned Pei Qingle, Gu Shuyan''s look immediately sank down. She had suffered losses, how could she not care.


    "Don''t worry, sister. If we make any mistakes in dealing with these two people, we may be caught by the other party! " Gu Shuhong took her sister''s hand and wrote in a low voice: "as for father, you are right. We need to find a chance...


    two people look at each other and understand the killing intention in each other''s eyes.


    "Sister, you go out first. People outside need you to receive them." Gu Shuhong said softly: "at least we should win over the hearts of the people. After the accident, more people will come to us."


    "Well, I''ll go now!" Gu Shuyan completely depends on her sister, almost to what Gu Shuhong said, she did.


    Just when she turned around, she did not see the calculation in Gu Shuhong''s eyes, not at others, but at her sister!


    "By the way, Shuhong..." Gu Shuyan suddenly turned around: "you won''t blame me for giving them to those people...


    GU Shuhong quickly put the look in her eyes away and said with a smile:" how can I blame you, sister? I can''t understand what your temper is. Don''t worry, sister, I will always be with you. "


    GU Shuyan shows a moving look.

 Chapter 845

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 846

    Fortunately, the little guy just covered his mouth and snickered, and there was no ridicule in his words. Otherwise, Pei Qingle would really like to find a hole in the ground and never come out!


    Gu Linhan picked his eyebrows and seemed very satisfied with the answer. He bent down and held the little guy in his arms.


    "Ah? Remember, never hold me in front of others Gu Mingrui said with great care.


    Gu Lin was puzzled: "why?"


    "Because you don''t have amnesia, you rarely hold me, let alone in front of outsiders." Gu Mingrui said and sighed.


    "Do I have such a bad one?" A smile rose on Gu Lin''s cold face.


    Gu Mingrui curled his mouth, and his immature face was full of fake mature expression: "that''s really bad!"


    As they spoke, they came to the table.


    Pei Qingle followed them and looked at the table with a smile. Indeed, as Lin Meishu said, there were all the dishes Gu Linhan liked to eat.


    They sat down, because of the presence of the little guy, so the atmosphere was not embarrassing, on the contrary, it was very active.


    "Gu Shuyan and I have already said that you can go to Gu''s tomorrow, and you can choose your position. But it''s still her who is in power, so whatever decision you make, go through her. " Gu Jiangwei said with a sigh: "this period of time you make do with, she will certainly do everything to embarrass you, but as long as your grandfather wakes up, all this will pass."


    Gu Lin cold light nods: "coma reason check clear?"


    "It''s not clear yet. We only know that Gu Shuyan and Gu Shuhong were the only two sisters around him before he was in a coma, so they were the only ones who knew what was going on


    Gu Lin cold smell speech, head up and Pei Qingle look at each other, two people see doubt from each other''s eyes.


    "When I mentioned the cause of her coma today, Gu Shuyan seemed very flustered. So we can investigate this matter and maybe we can find out something. " Although Gu Linhan''s expression is cold, he is still very interested in this matter.


    "Qingle? What do you think? " Gu Jiangwei brush suddenly asked.


    Pei Qingle knew that they were talking about home care, but his identity was still a little awkward, so he just played with the little guy and didn''t intend to interrupt.


    At this time, when Gu Jiangwei suddenly asked herself, she was surprised for a moment. After reaction, she said softly, "I have the same view as Lin Han. The old man''s coma is very sudden. Maybe there is something in it. You can investigate whether Gu Shuyan did something wrong or something was found by the old man. "


    Gu Jiangwei quickly nodded: "OK, I know this matter, I will let people check."


    "And..." Pei Qingle hesitated.


    "It''s OK, just say it. Now that you have come, Lin Han has brought you to all the people who care for you. The relationship between you and him is open and aboveboard. In our own house, there is nothing to be hesitated about. "


    Gu Jiangwei said it. Pei Qingle looked at him gratefully, but he still took a look in the direction of Lin Meishu. Seeing that there was no objection from the other party, he was relieved and continued: "what is the identity of the person who speaks for Linhan today? What is his position? "


    "That''s the old man''s cousin. He has a high seniority, so he speaks with great weight. As for his position... "Gu Jiangwei shook his head:" he has a good relationship with the old man, so it should be the middle position. Before the old man wakes up, he will not have any standing in line behavior


    Pei Qingle nodded, indicating that he had nothing to ask.


    The atmosphere of the meal was quite pleasant. After all, Gu Linhan finally went home after such a long time.


    After dinner, Lin Meishu and Gu Jiangwei did not keep them, but gave them enough space.


    Gu Mingrui and two people came to Gu Linhan''s room. At the moment of turning on the light, Pei Qingle took a look at the little guy.


    "How about it? Do you feel familiar? " Gu Mingrui raised his head with expectation in his eyes.


    Gu Linhan''s eyes suddenly became serious. He looked around the room and said in a low voice, "it has my style."


    "because it as like as two peas" when you left. Pei Qingle smiles and pinches Gu Mingrui''s cheek: "did you arrange it?"


    "It''s not me." Gu Mingrui held his arms as like as two peas, and refused to admit that he had not been asleep for a whole night because of his cold return, and he had restored his room to the same state as before.


    Gu Lin Han actually bowed his head and nodded on his forehead: "thank you."


    "Sister!" Gu Mingrui quickly hid in Pei Qingle''s side and looked at Gu Linhan with a watchful face: "is he really my father? How could my father say thank you


    "It seems that I am not only a bad man, but also an impolite one?" Gu Lin raised his eyebrows in cold, with a smile in his mouth.


    Gu Mingrui immediately nods.


    Three people stay in the room for a long time, and finally Xiao Rui sleeps in the middle. Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle sleep on one side.This evening, Gu Linhan is very at ease. Instead of moving her hands like before, she is holding her hand on her chest. Her deep eyes look at her with tenderness and indulgence.


    "Good night." Pei Qingle said softly.


    Gu Lin cold smile: "good night."


    A night without a dream.


    The next day, Gu Linhan drove the kid to school first, and then sent Pei Qingle to Pei''s family.


    "You must pay more attention. What''s more, you should discuss everything with Secretary Li. He knows you best and knows Gu''s trend best. If you have anything, you can contact me at any time. I''m here, OK?" Pei Qingle did not rest assured.


    Gu Linhan picked up her face and gave a cruel kiss: "I know, Mr. Pei."


    Pei Qingle gave a helpless smile and a deep look at the other party. He seemed reluctant to give up. He took the initiative to kiss Gu Linhan''s lips. Before the other side responded, he quickly got off the car: "I''m waiting for you."


    "Good." Gu Linhan scratched her palm.


    Pei Qingle stood in place, until the car completely out of her sight, she went to Pei.


    Sister Lin was waiting there early. Because there was an important press conference today, they cooperated with Xia''s, so the contents of the conference still need to be checked with PEI Qingle.


    "Had a good rest last night? It looks radiant today. " Lin said with a smile.


    Pei Qingle subconsciously touched his face: "maybe it''s in a good mood. By the way, in the afternoon, you can show me the business plan. "


    Sister Lin pointed to the table: "I''ll let you go."


    Pei Qingle laughed and picked up the folder and began to look seriously.

 Chapter 847

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 848

    Actually, it wasn''t long, but in summer, Qing saw the moment of men, but felt like they had not met for a long time.


    She used to think that the man was in her own control, so she arranged an identity and even boldly brought him back to the new sea.


    But the man in front of her, but let her feel very strange, between the two people only separated a few steps, but it is like a mountain and river, between which is unable to cross the gap.


    She opened her mouth and didn''t even know what to say,


    since the last thing was over, she never saw a man again. Between them, she clenched her fists in summer and whispered.


    Gu Lin cold look unchanged slanted: "Miss Xia, see who is standing in front of you now. I am not Liang Chenglu in your mouth, but Gu Lin Han. "


    "What, what?!" Summer clear suddenly had to step back a step, surprised to stare at the eyes, the only hope left in the heart seems to be completely destroyed: "you, you have memories?"


    Gulin had no expression on his cold face, but it was enough to explain everything.


    "When is it? Was that the time you were still at summer? " The voice of summer is very small, she also does not know what it means to ask these, but she still wants to know the answer.


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Lin picked up his eyebrows and his voice was cold.


    Summer clear looked at his cold figure, heart mouth spread a convulsive pain.


    But she dare not to ask, after all, Gu Lin cold to restore memory, immediately know that she cheated people.


    What she did was not a joke?


    But summer clear not dead, she always so, even lose to lose a thorough, so she tightly hold her fist, let oneself reluctantly remain calm, deep voice asked: "when did you find a problem?"


    Gu Lin frowned. He felt that the problem was meaningless, and he didn''t want to talk to the people in front of him.


    But I think that the other party has saved his own share. Moreover, if it is not summer clear to return and forth in the half year, his life is really difficult to keep.


    "Are you sure you want to listen to the answer?" Gu Lin cold voice cold, with no feelings.


    Summer clear deeply took a breath: "yes, I want to know."


    "All your plans are impossible in the moment you see Pei Qingle. The identity you instilled me, including the psychological cues you made, had no use in front of her. I believe in my feelings for her, so the direction of doubt naturally lies in the identity you give me. "


    Gu Lin cold tone is very weak, like saying a sparse ordinary thing.


    But after hearing the summer fine, the body was shaking hard.


    The psychiatrist she sought, claiming to be the top in the country, was famous in Xinhai. After his psychological hints, few people can break through, let alone Gu Lin Han Ben lost his memory.


    But his feelings for peiqingle made him cross these.


    Summer clear only want to laugh, but her smile is more ugly than crying.


    Gu Lin Han said that, as early as he saw peiqingle, she had lost.


    Is that love?


    Summer Qing smiled and asked: "so that time of heart diagnosis, you did not accept the second psychological hint?"


    "The doctor was scared, he said, very dangerous, so at first he didn''t want to do it either. I just threatened a few words, and he gave up immediately. " When Gulin cold mentioned this, a layer of frost appeared on his expressionless face.


    Almost all of him is going to be destroyed.


    If he really did according to the summer plan, he missed peiqingle, even if he thought of the possibility, his chest would rise a burst of anger, with a face more cold than before.


    "Then why do you still have to stay later, is..." summer clear has not finished, then Gu Lin cold a look to swallow all the words.


    The eyes were cold and terrible, as if they were mocking her self-love.


    "You misunderstood, and stayed here just to see if you would do anything bad for Qingle. And, if you don''t do what you plan, how can you force your real purpose. "


    Gu Lin cold words of cold and ruthless, summer clear to see his figure, all want to say all words back.


    There is no need for it.


    What is said now is just a shame.


    Maybe Gu Lin has never seen himself in his eyes.


    So even if it is Liang Chenglu, he will still go to Pei Qingle with great care.


    She failed, and she failed all the way.


    Not only in business, but also in emotion, she was defeated by the woman named Pei Qingle!


    "Cold rain?"


    Peiqingle''s voice suddenly sounded from behind, Gu Lin Han in the moment heard, quickly looked at her past.Xia Tianqing''s eyes can''t help falling on two people''s bodies. She sees the love in Gu Linhan''s eyes. The indifference that just fell on her body completely disappears, and there is only one cavity of deep love.


    She was deeply stabbed by this vision, only slightly embarrassed to leave.


    Pei Qingle looked at Xia Tianqing''s back and asked, "what are you two talking about?"


    "Nothing." Gu Lin''s mouth rose gently and drew a faint smile. He held the man in his arms and quickly gave Pei Qingle a kiss on his cheek.


    Pei Qingle nodded. Although she didn''t believe what she said, she felt that Gu Linhan must have said something and said something hurtful when she saw Xia Tianqing''s face and loneliness in her back.


    So she did not care, but asked, "why did you come? What about Gu? What happened? "


    "Gu Shuyan is very shrewd. She put me in an awkward position without any decision-making power. She said that I had just recovered my memory and had not been in charge of Gu''s family for more than a year. She sent a person to follow me all the time and monitor my every move." Gu Lin cold pick eyebrows, but the expression of the bottom of his eyes, when he mentions Gu Shuyan, suddenly gets cold.


    Although as early as expected, but really heard Gu Shuyan do so, Pei Qingle or mercilessly frowned.


    "And Secretary Li?" Pei Qingle asked in a low voice.


    "He was arranged for something else. Gu Shuyan knows that he is my man, so he won''t give him any chance to contact the core Gu Linhan looked relaxed. He pinched Pei Qingle''s cheek: "don''t worry, everything will develop in a good direction."


    "I hope so." Pei Qingle took a deep breath.


    The two of them have already experienced a lot of things, and I hope they can really go smoothly in the future.


    It''s just... Things didn''t go as well as they thought.

 Chapter 849

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 850

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 851

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 852

    Pei Qingle''s heart was hot and his nose was sour.


    The little guy was whispering in her ear. The voice was as soft as ever, but it could be heard from inside.


    When she first met Gu Mingrui, she thought of the child she had lost. However, after getting along with him, Xiaorui was not a shadow of a child, but a unique existence. She was an angel only belonging to her. She healed her wounds and relieved her anxiety every time.


    In fact, now, she also regards Xiao Rui as her own child.


    At this time, Pei Qingle lowered her head and saw Xiao Rui''s wet eyes. She gave him a kiss on his pink and white cheek and whispered, "you need me. I can be any one of you."


    Gu Mingrui smiles gently and hooks Pei Qingle''s thumb.


    Two people fall asleep in the silent night, while on the other side, Gu Shuyan and Gu Shuhong are not sleepy at all.


    At this time, the outside of the hospital was still full of people. The two of them could only find a ward which was not used for the time being, and quickly locked the door after entering.


    "Sister, what''s going on? You''ve only been in for a while. Why did your father suddenly rescue him? "


    It happened so suddenly that Gu Shuhong only found the opportunity to find out what happened.


    Sometimes she really hates her stupid sister, especially when she does something that completely exposes her IQ without consulting with her.


    If she didn''t need a person to block the limelight, she would never look at Gu Shuyan!


    "I..." Gu Shuyan also face flustered, she recently because of these things busy, completely did not have the momentum of the previous high. If Gu Shuhong had spoken to her sister like this before, she would have been dissatisfied. But today, it seems that she has done something wrong and has taken the initiative to admit it.


    "I just went in and talked to my father for a while. You know, I don''t want him to wake up, so I want to stimulate him, but I didn''t expect... Shu Hong, I know this is my abrupt, I will never do these things again in the future!"


    Even if Gu Shuyan''s wrong attitude how good, Gu Shuhong after listening or can''t help but want to roll eyes.


    But now, after all, she has no ability, so she can only calm down and say in a low voice: "sister, I understand your mood. But what you do has been discovered by your father, so father can never wake up! But now, we don''t know what the father''s will is, and the Gu family is not completely under our control. Do you see those family care people around outside? You can''t help but know, sister, what their thoughts are. "


    Gu Shuhong continued with great care: "therefore, my father can''t die now. He can only lie in bed coma, is in our best interests. Of course, when you have a thorough grasp of the Gu family and understand the content of the will, we will continue with other actions, OK? "


    "Good!" Gu Shuyan breathed deeply: "don''t worry, I will do what you say!"


    Gu Shuhong smiles and conceals the deep meaning in her eyes.


    "By the way, what about Gu Linhan? I''m afraid he''s starting to doubt it! " In the final analysis, Gu Shuyan is most worried about Gu Linhan. Other people, she can crush each other with her own identity. This man alone will feel guilty every time she sees him.


    "It''s nothing. As long as Gu arranges some things to divert his attention, let him not pay too much attention to the hospital. In addition, sister, I know that you will be stimulated by him every time, but now is the critical time. If you can bear it, be careful of what he says


    Gu Shuyan nodded quickly: "OK, I will bear it next time. Shu Hong, if it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know what to do now! It''s good to have you by my side


    "We are sisters. Why do you say these polite words? What''s more, I always think that the timing of Gu Linhan''s return is too coincidental, and although he is no different from the past, his style of conduct is much more careful. Elder sister, we''ll find a chance some other day, and we''ll try to find out whether he has recovered his memory! "


    Gu Shuhong just finished, Gu Shuyan immediately nodded.


    In this situation, her sister is her whole backbone. She will listen to what the other party says and will not question it at all.


    After two people discussed, one after another from the ward to leave, back in the crowd.


    Gu Linhan saw their cautious figure from a distance, but he didn''t ask anything. He just watched Gu Shuhong''s face in the dark.


    Fortunately, it was a safe night.


    Gu Shuyan was finally out of danger the next morning, but he was still in a coma, which made Gu Shuyan feel relieved.


    On the other hand, Gu Linhan came to the Gu family.


    As for his return, Gu did not officially announce it to the public, so everything was very low-key. Moreover, this time, his position was very embarrassing and it was difficult to make any comments on it.But for many of Gu''s people, this is good news.


    Most of them were promoted by Gu Linhan, or worshipped the ability of the Third Master of Gu, so they could keep their duties in the Gu family. What''s more, she can''t stand Gu Shuyan''s way of doing things. When she sees Gu Linhan, she is like seeing a God who can save her life.


    But this is only the lower middle class.


    At present, the real senior management of Gu Shuyan is all in the hands of Gu Shuyan. She has appointed some people who are not competent but are absolutely loyal to her. As a result, even if Gu Linhan knew that he had support, there was not much they could do to fight for power in the future.


    Gu Linhan didn''t sleep all night. At this time, he drank the coffee from Li Jiangyuan. He took a sip. His expression was a little tired, but the light from his eyes was very sharp: "how many people are mine now?"


    "Only two. One is the general manager of Shengtian. He is promoted by you and has high ability to handle affairs. Gu Shuyan has no time to maneuver him. The general manager of the second public relations department seems to have been bribed by Gu Shuyan. In fact, he is still your person. He will never betray you. "


    "Oh? Why so sure? " Gu Linhan puts down his coffee. He doesn''t believe in absolute things, especially when it comes to interests.


    Li Jiangyuan whispered, "because you saved his mother''s life."

 Chapter 853

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 854

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 855

    The man he heard was called Wang Jin. His mother had some connections with his family, so he brazenly forced himself to call himself a relative of the family. In addition, she has been courting Gu Shuyan for so many years, so she really got a job in Gu''s branch office.


    At this time, he quickly ran to the hospital, even without a breath, and found Gu Shuyan''s place!


    "Auntie!" Wang Jin called out loud.


    Gu Shuyan was startled. These days, her nerves were weak and could not be stimulated by any stimulation. She immediately frowned: "what''s your name? This is the hospital! "


    "I have something important to say!" Wang Jin''s voice was still loud. He felt that he had heard a secret. If he said it, Gu Shuyan would firmly remember his contribution!


    So he thought more and more excited, and quickly said: "I saw Gu Linhan and his little love / person on the way back from dinner just now!"


    "What do you have to say when you see both of them?" Gu Shuyan rolled her eyes impatiently.


    Wang Jin quietly approached: "I heard Gu Linhan say that he has not recovered his memory now!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Gu Shuyan was stunned at the spot and couldn''t believe looking at Wang Jin: "are you sure you didn''t hear me wrong?"


    "I can assure you that what I say is true! Auntie, I know the seriousness of the matter, so I''ll tell you soon! " Wang Jin said quickly.


    Gu Shuyan looked awe inspiring and clenched her hands into fists: "so, is he pretending to recover his memory? What a cold Gu Lin! How dare you hide it from us


    "Auntie, let''s get rid of him now! As long as you make sure he doesn''t recover his memory, you can drive him out of Gu''s family immediately! By then, these places are not the only ones who has the final say. "


    Gu Shuyan wanted to go out in a hurry, but when she came to the door, she stopped and said in a low voice, "call your aunt Shuhong, I want to discuss it with her! It''s not a matter of care to deal with Han Lin! "


    Wang Jin immediately nodded and ran out quickly.


    After five minutes, Gu Shuhong rushed over in a hurry, and they discussed for a whole half an hour.


    "Yes, we are going to expose his amnesia in front of the whole family." Gu Shuyan said angrily: "he was almost fooled in the past, Shu Hong, or you think right. It seems that Gu Linhan did not restore his memory, but he was afraid that he would miss the opportunity, so he came to pretend that I would not tear him down today!"


    "Sister, when he comes, we will bring it out in public. Do you remember when Lin Han was a child? I don''t believe he can remember them all when they count them one by one. " Gu Shuhong''s face is also hard to hide the excitement, this time comes too good, as long as they hold it this time, they can immediately drive Gu Linhan out of Gu''s family completely!


    "This time, thanks to Wang Jin, the child is good. If this thing is successful today, you should not stay in the branch office, but come to the head office directly!" Gu Shuyan half squint eyes, casually promise way.


    Wang Jin''s hands trembled with excitement.


    He''s been waiting so long. That''s what he''s waiting for!


    As long as he can be transferred to Gu''s head office, see who dares to look down on him in the future!


    An hour later.


    Gu Linhan comes to the hospital with PEI Qingle and Xiaorui. The corridor is still full of people, but after seeing them, they don''t retreat as usual. Instead, they all stick to Gu Linhan''s body.


    Pei Qingle''s heart sank, knowing that the man must have disclosed what he had just heard.


    She takes small Rui, closely following Gu Linhan''s back, frown unconsciously.


    Gu Shuyan two sisters get the news, immediately from the crowd out, guard in the middle, staring at Gu Linhan.


    "You still have the face to come here?" Gu Shuyan roared fiercely.


    Gu Lin cold pick eyebrow: "what can''t I come?"


    "Still playing dumb! You think we don''t know? You didn''t recover your memory at all! All that you said is lying to us Gu Shuyan''s finger at Gu Linhan, she felt unprecedented free!


    Over the years, she has been oppressed by Gu Lin Han. No matter in front of Gu family or the old man, she is always inferior to him.


    Even last year, when Gu Linhan was absent, those people doubted that he was not as good as Gu Linhan!


    Although she is an aunt, Gu Linhan is younger than her generation, but for so many years, she can''t surpass her. Gu Linhan is like a mountain pressing on her head. Even if she leaves, she can''t breathe!


    But now, she has mastered Gu Linhan''s handle, and she has more confidence than usual.


    However, Gu Linhan didn''t feel flustered in her imagination. Instead, she asked slowly, "what evidence do you have to prove that I didn''t restore my memory?"


    "Are you still arguing?" Gu Shuyan sneered and said to Gu''s people, "have you seen it? Gu Linhan''s virtue deceives us for his own benefit! Today, I will tear his hypocritical face in front of everyoneWith that, she pushed Wang Jin to the crowd: "he heard what you said with his own ears. You didn''t recover your memory!"


    In the face of Gu Linhan''s eyes, Wang Jin was worried at first. But thinking of his own interests, he said decisively: "what I heard with my own ears is right! You''re talking to the woman behind you. It''s the private dish next door to the hospital! "


    "Do you hear me! Gu Lin cold! What else do you want to do? " Gu Shuyan immediately roared aggressively.


    At this time, even the rest of the family couldn''t help it.


    "Lin Han, what''s going on? Did you really not recover your memory? "


    "Third Master Gu, if you really don''t recover your memory, you''d better not go to Gu''s at this time point, otherwise, it will only let other people..."


    "yes, we have no other meaning. If you recover, there will be no problem going back to Gu''s, but now is the critical moment of Gu''s family. The old man is still lying in the hospital, and the news will be disclosed at any time. If something happens to you again, we can''t cope with it! "


    Gu Shuyan looked at the people of the Gu family as expected standing on their side, eyes can not help but emerge a proud look.


    "Gu Linhan, what else can you say? From tomorrow, you are forbidden to go to Gu''s family! Don''t give us any trouble! " Gu Shuyan roared arrogantly.


    Gu Linhan glanced at the other people present. His eyes were too cold. The people who were still discussing just now closed their mouths.


    "What does Wang Jin say? Then I also said that the day before yesterday afternoon, I heard you and Gu Shuhong premeditated to murder grandfathe

 Chapter 856

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 857

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 858

    Gu Shuhong timely explained: "sister is too worried about her father, these days she is taking good care of, now how can easily change people?"


    After that, Pei Qinglin knew that this trap was her own.


    In this situation, it is wrong for them to choose. Moreover, Gu Shuyan''s strong reaction just now may have made Gu Linhan suspicious.


    Gu Shuhong held back her anger and felt that her sister was really a pig teammate again!


    "There''s nothing to say. I look at Shuyan. She''s really tired these days. Now Linhan is back. It''s good to help her share it." Gu''s cousin spoke again.


    This is a final decision. Even if Gu Shuyan and Gu Shuhong are dissatisfied and their faces look ugly, they can only stay in place.


    After the matter was decided, Pei Qingle was also relieved. Unexpectedly, the breakthrough that others found first became their turning point. Now that Gu''s control has returned to Gu Linhan''s hands, their advantages are not so great now.


    However, it is also thanks to their timely phone call to Gu Jiangwei and know about the matter with his cousin. It is true that only two people know about it, but Gu Linhan mentioned it unintentionally before, so Gu Jiangwei kept it in mind, and did not expect to use the place today.


    Late that night.


    Gu Shuyan couldn''t sleep. She walked back and forth in the lounge angrily, her face extremely ferocious.


    "Why did you stop me in the end? It''s alright now! Gu''s power in charge has been given to Gu Linhan. Do you know how passive we are now! " Gu Shuyan bad tone, she held back a full stomach of fire, now can only vent on their own sister.


    Gu Shuhong secretly turned her eyes, but she did not dare to have any dissatisfaction with Gu Shuyan. She could only say in a deep voice: "in that case, if we continue to speak, the final result can only be Gu Linhan to find more breakthroughs. Sister, we were cheated in the beginning. They came prepared. "


    "Do you think he lost his memory?" Gu Shuyan was trembling with anger. It was obviously their chance, but they didn''t expect to be knocked down! It''s like lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot!


    Gu Shuhong shook her head and frowned: "I don''t know. He is so confident today. I doubt if he told Wang Jin that...


    " it is possible! No, it should be! They deliberately told Wang Jin to listen, forcing us to be deceived! The damned Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle are as cunning as ever Gu Shuyan thought more and more indignant, her hands tightly clenched into fists.


    Gu Shuhong is silent. No matter what you say now, it''s useless.


    Gu Linhan has now taken over the Gu family again, and judging from today''s attitude, although the elder''s cousin did not make a statement this time, he clearly preferred Gu Linhan. If the current situation continues, it will be very unfavorable to them.


    "Sister, have you looked up Father''s will?" Gu Shuhong lowered her voice. At this moment, no one can hear their plan.


    Gu Shuyan carefully looked around her eyes and said in a low voice, "I can''t find it. The old man gave it to Zhang lawyer, who had been following him for many years. If we investigate rashly, it will only make him suspect! "


    "Let''s start with the people around Lawyer Zhang. Sister, this can be related to our future! If we don''t deal with the will as soon as possible, the more time we delay, the more unfavorable it will be for us! " Gu Shuhong''s expression on the bottom of her eyes is extremely fierce.


    Gu Shuyan frowned tightly, and she also knew that the situation had begun to be unfavorable to them.


    But...


    it is not easy to start from the will?


    She has to be careful!


    In the final analysis, it''s still because of Gu Lin''s cold! Without this person, she would not have to worry about these things!


    Damn it! Why didn''t Gu Lin die? As long as he is dead, as long as he is not in this world, then all the problems will be solved easily!


    Gu Shuyan glared fiercely, the bottom of her eyes was full of fierce killing intention!


    "Sister, do you think this is all right? In the past two days, I went to investigate the people around Lawyer Zhang. I heard that the lawyer was afraid of his wife, and his wife was famous for his luxury goods and spending money. Maybe we can start from this aspect, find the handle of his wife, and naturally we can grasp him Gu Shuhong whispered, this is the best plan she can think of.


    Gu Shuyan immediately looked at her sister: "Shu Hong, this time or rely on you! OK, do as you say! As long as we have passed the lawyer''s level, we will have the will. Even if the old man dies, the Gu family will still be ours! "


    Their eyes were on each other, full of calculation and ruthlessness.


    ...


    on the other hand, Pei Qingle took Xiaorui to the hospital for one night, so that Gu Linhan could have a good rest time.


    But she has been unable to sleep, and dare not turn around, can only lie on the side, eyes are Lengleng Leng open.At this time, her waist a heavy, a pair of powerful arms from behind her firmly encircle her, homeopathy in the warm arms.


    Gu Lin cold habitually kisses on her forehead: "how to still not sleep?"


    "Can''t sleep..." Pei Qingle simply turned around, looked at Gu Linhan, closed his eyes, and said, "I''m noisy to you?"


    "No, I feel that you should not sleep, have something on your mind?" Gu Linhan slowly opened his eyes, raised his hand to touch Pei Qingle''s face, and stroked her scattered broken hair on her forehead to the back of her ear.


    "I wonder what your two aunts will do next."


    If there is only one Gu Shuyan, Pei Qingle is absolutely lying in Gu Lin''s cold arms and sleeping soundly.


    But there is another Gu Shuhong, who is a cruel character. If the old man''s cousin didn''t open his mouth at the end of this evening''s dispute, they would not have been able to get the control of Gu''s family under the premise of Gu Shuhong''s confusion.


    Gu Linhan bowed his head and kissed her lips. He said softly, "sleep at night. Don''t think about it. I''ll think about it in the day tomorrow."


    "I''m afraid they''ll find that you haven''t recovered your memory, and they''ll have trouble with it later." Pei Qingle sighed silently. Since Gu Linhan came back to her again, she found that she was more timid than before. She was always afraid that she would lose the person in front of her.


    Gu Linhan raised his eyebrows and gently raised his mouth: "although I don''t know much about them, they are both conceited people. They are just stupid, and the other is a bit of a trick. Often such people, in this matter today, will only feel that we have prepared a plan in advance. So now they must believe that I have recovered my memory. "

 Chapter 859

    Peiqingle, I really think it is possible.


    She put her heart down a little, went to Gu Lin''s cold arms, and held her hands tightly around his waist, rubbed against his chest, and whispered, "they''ll go next..." br >


    only half of the words were said, but they were kissed by Gulin cold.


    After a long kiss, Gu Lin cold tightened his arms and hugged the man in his arms more tightly. He said softly, "it''s time to sleep, close your eyes and sleep."


    Peiqingle smiled, as he said, slowly closed his eyes.


    I don''t know if I am really sleepy or because the smell around the nose is Gu Lin cold. Those annoying things are scattered in my mind, and I can''t help but sleep quietly.


    The next day.


    After Gu Lin Han got the power of control, he formally returned to his previous office.


    He had no familiar feeling about the place, but he was very satisfied with the furnishings, and everything was in line with his aesthetic.


    "Do you like it, sir? Knowing the news you are coming back, I have specially asked someone to restore this office to the way you were when you were! " Lijianyuan said with a smile.


    Gu Shuyan came before, the office is completely designed into a style of his own, not like. Li Jiangyuan was afraid that Gu Lin Han did not like it after returning, so he resumed overnight.


    "I have a heart." Gu Lin nodded slightly: "I like it very much."


    Lijianyuan took a deep breath, and his smile was deeper.


    "Sir, I have sent all the information you want to your email. These stupid executives have made big and small mistakes in their own positions, as you said. "


    Gu Lin Han opens the computer and finds the information in the mailbox.


    As lijianyuan said, these people arranged by Gu Shuyan and Gu Shuyan are mostly a kind of goods. They are stupid and don''t know. They think they can do whatever they want when they sit in the management position, but leave a lot of evidence to prove how stupid they are.


    However, Gu Lin Han did not speak, and the door of the office came to knock.


    "In." The cold and low voice of Gu Lin rang.


    The person who came in was Tian Haoguang of the public relations department. He greeted him quickly, and his face was very heavy: "Sir, it''s not good! The news of the chairman''s illness has been sent out, and now it has become a hot spot in Xinhai! All the media magazines have exploded! "


    Gu Lin frowns, quickly opened the web page.


    As Tian Haoguang said, this incident suddenly burst out this morning. Some people took the scene of Gu Shuyan and Gu Shuhong entering and leaving the hospital, and also speculated that Gu Laozi had not appeared in front of the media for a long time.


    Most of these reports are guessing by photos, so the content of the report will be gossip, such as Gu Laozi has died.


    Also said Gu old man now serious illness, Gu Shi has begun to fight in advance.


    Even say, Gu Shi now group of dragon head, inside chaos.


    Anyway, the news burst out, causing a greater panic than they thought.


    "Now many media have called, and our employees are also spreading the buzz. Sir, what should we do now? Do you deny it or simply admit it? " Tian Haoguang asked in a low voice.


    The public like to watch the lively, especially the gossip of this kind of family of great families.


    As the most important existence, Gu Laozi, as chairman of Gu, once he falls, the consequences are unthinkable.


    It is the media who knows that, so they will be able to report the unfounded speculation.


    Gu Lin was still calm. After all, he thought about it. It must be impossible to hide it.


    And this matter is not gushuyan they burst out, now burst out these, to no one has any good. It seems that journalists should find themselves, or those who are in the hallway who are at home reveal the wind.


    "There can be no denying." "Be prepared for public relations," Gu Lin said in a cold voice. First, refute all the rumors on the Internet. Secondly, it shows that the chairman is only temporarily admitted to the hospital for physical reasons. It must be affirmed that there is no problem with the health of the old man. Moreover, take advantage of the opportunity to return to Gu Shi and take over Gu Shi again officially announced


    Tian Haoguang nodded quickly and relieved at the same time.


    The first two don''t say that the last one is only. No matter what the outside people think, but their insiders of Gu family, as long as they see the existence of Gu Lin Han, they seem to find the backbone, and make any decision can have a strong foundation.


    Tian Haoguang moves very quickly. As a public relations team of top enterprises, they have the fastest solution. The perfect process.


    So at noon, all the public opinion focus on the return of Gu Lin Han.


    "Gu is saved! In the past year, Gu Shi seems to be walking down the slope. I feel anxious for this visitor! Now, Gu Sanyo returns, what else can Gu Shi worry about? ""Some of Gu''s decisions and gambling agreements in the past year have made me wonder if there is something wrong with their president''s mind! But third master Gu finally came back. It was a disaster! Looking forward to Gu''s new trend


    "Although I''m worried that I haven''t contacted him for a year, I think it''s OK for Mr. Gu!"


    The public opinion was inclined to Gu Linhan, and with Tian Haoguang''s deliberate guidance, Gu''s share price did not fall, but rose a lot.


    In the afternoon of that day, Gu Linhan personally attended a store opening activity of Gu''s.


    He was dressed in a black suit, the pure hand-made tailor-made version let his figure show incisively and vividly, that long straight legs, fine waist, and broad shoulders, attracted all the people''s attention.


    Although his face is expressionless, his natural kingly demeanor and natural momentum make him stand in the crowd. No matter how many people are around, everyone''s eyes will only fall on him.


    Gu Linhan did not say a word, but attended the event.


    But his appearance seemed to say to all the people in Xinhai.


    He''s back.


    Gu Sanye, who led Gu''s family to become a top enterprise in China in just three years, won numerous projects, large and small, and made everyone in the shopping mall scared!


    As long as he is there, as long as he is still guarding Gu.


    Then nobody can get any advantage from Gu.


    His existence, itself is a powerful representative!


    This is Gu Linhan!

 Chapter 860

    Pei Qingle is in his office in front of the computer screen crazy looking at Gu Linhan, think of such a powerful person every night to hold himself in his arms, how can not hide the smile on her face.


    "What are you looking at? So absorbed? " Sister Lin knocked on the door several times, no one should, push the door and found Pei Qingle face with a smile, immediately joked.


    She came closer and found that it was Gu Linhan on the screen, so she said, "am I early?"


    Pei Qingle laughed, turned off the computer first, and then said, "what''s early? You can watch it at home anyway. You can watch it at any time if you want to. "


    Sister Lin raised eyebrows: "now has begun to show love openly?"


    "Yes Pei Qingle nodded solemnly: "wait for a long time!"


    "Well, I won''t tell you that. Xia''s side of the plan I carefully read, did not find any problems, it seems that this summer sunny received a blow is not small, honest a lot, also did not deliberately dig for us. But you''ll have to see for yourself. "


    Sister Lin put the document on the table with a smile.


    Recently, Pei''s everything is going smoothly and smoothly, and there is no trouble, so Pei Qingle is particularly assured.


    "Well, I''ll finish reading it for you in a minute." Pei Qingle nodded.


    "Well, I''ll go first. I won''t disturb you and continue to see your men." Sister Lin waved with a smile and turned away.


    Pei Qingle bowed his head and laughed helplessly. After thinking for a long time, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number silently.


    After a brief drop of sound, Gu Linhan''s low voice came out of the mobile phone: "hmm?"


    "Do you have time in the evening, Mr. Gu, I wonder if I have the honor to invite you to dinner together? By the way, celebrate that you''ve finally got what belongs to you. " Pei Qingle is smiling and shining in his eyes.


    "I''ll pick you up at half past six. What would you like to eat Gu Linhan''s voice also took a smile.


    "You can eat anything. How about you? What would you like to eat


    "Um..." Gu Linhan deliberately prolonged his voice and said softly, "I want to eat you."


    Pei Qingle helpless: "can you be serious?"


    Clearly appeared on the screen so handsome, how to speak to her in private, immediately become naive.


    "Serious in front of you? Are you sure you like it? " Gu Linhan chuckled: "I still have some things to deal with. I''ll see you later."


    Gu Lin Han hung up the phone, the smile on his face immediately received back: "call them in."


    Li Jiangyuan was shocked by the chill on his face, thinking secretly that even if their master lost his memory, he would still be so terrible if he had a straight face.


    He did not dare to delay and immediately called in the people waiting outside.


    Most of these people are the management of Gu Shuyan. They have been in the Gu family for a long time, but their ability is not high. However, the means of muddling through life are various.


    At this time, they stayed outside the door for more than ten minutes. Their faces were already very pale with fear. When they came in, they saw Gu Linhan. One of them was so frightened that his legs trembled. Before saying anything, he took a cold breath.


    Gu Lin looked at these people calmly and asked coldly, "do you know why I called you in?"


    "General manager, President, do you have anything we can do for you?" One of them was brave enough, but after opening his mouth, he became stuttering because of his nervousness.


    Gu Lin gave a sneering smile: "what do I need you to do? What can you do? "


    He said, throwing the papers on his desk to the floor: "open your eyes and see clearly, this is the achievement you have made since you took office? Business department, marketing department, R & D department, all the performance decline! I dare to ask you to do something? "


    Gu Linhan''s voice was not high, but with a full momentum, scared these people out of a cold sweat on the forehead, back hair cold.


    Although they realized that Gu Linhan was not good when he came back, they thought that the other party should not have moved so quickly, and the news of the chairman''s hospitalization just came out in the morning. So Su and their lucky psychology, feel that they can stay in the position for a period of time.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Linhan''s action is so fast!


    "President! We didn''t mean to! Before, President Gu promoted us, she said, give us time to grow up! What''s more, although the performance has declined, there is no special sharp drop... This has something to do with the market last year! "


    When the man finished speaking, he saw the look in Gu Linhan''s eyes. He screamed with fright and knelt down on the spot.


    "I don''t need to hear the reason, I want the result. You have been too hesitant in making decisions many times, and you have made a wrong choice, which has led to the decline of the Department''s performance. Now can you blame the market? " Gu Linhan was teased by these idiots, and his sarcastic smile deepened: "from today on, you all return to the original position, and turn to the probation period."


    He stopped, looked at the faces of these people, and then said, "I have asked Secretary Li to send them to everyone''s mailbox for the loss you have brought to the company. I''ll give you a month to make up for these losses. If you can''t make up for them, you don''t need to say more about it then. You can leave the Gu family on your own. "The look of these people changed greatly!


    They know in their hearts how much loss they have brought!


    How can it be made up in a month! This is clearly in a disguised way to drive them away!


    "No! We are all appointed by President Gu, you... "


    Gu Lin coldly smiles:" see who is standing in front of you now. Now, get out of here and the new appointment will be sent out in half an hour. Of course, if you want to leave now, you can go at any time. "


    These people did not expect Gu Linhan to be so tough as soon as he came back, and even went to settle accounts with them first.


    But the other party is Gu Linhan. How can they not know how cruel his means are? So even if they are dissatisfied, they can only leave the office with their heads down.


    Looking at their embarrassed appearance, Li Jiangyuan felt a long breath out of his mouth: "you deserve it! Ye, do you know how arrogant these punks are when they flatter Gu Shuyan and get promoted, which leads to those who are really capable to be suppressed by them? They deserve it now! "


    Gu Lin Han pick eyebrow: "the appointment letter is released, in addition, you can start to prepare for Gu Shuyan."


    His action is so big, how can Gu Shuyan get the news easily let go.

 Chapter 861

    In fact, as expected by Gu Linhan, Gu Shuyan arrived at the Gu family immediately after learning the news.


    "What do you mean? Do you know what the situation is now? " Gu Shuyan pointed to Gu Linhan''s face and scolded fiercely: "if you want a new official to take office, you have to see the atmosphere of the company now! It''s a time when people are in panic. Do you want us to collapse completely when you make such a big move? "


    Gu Shuyan all the way over, even to remind themselves to calm down. However, after seeing Gu Linhan''s face, all the calmness disappeared, and only the burning anger rose in his chest!


    "Why are you here now? Isn''t it that you can''t leave the hospital for a moment? How can you pretend to be filial in front of people who care for their families? " Gu Lin Han picks eyebrows and looks at Gu Shuyan''s eyes, just like looking at a clown.


    "Do you want me to watch you kill Gu?" Gu Shuyan roared loudly.


    Gu Linhan was still indifferent: "since you have handed over the management power of Gu''s family, no matter what decision I make, you have no right to have any doubt."


    Gu Shuyan hate biting lips, she did not expect Gu Lin cold action can be so fast.


    What''s more, all the people who were removed were her. If she didn''t try her best to solve the problem, would she let Gu Linhan completely control the Gu family!


    "You are only for your own benefit! Gu Linhan, don''t think I don''t know. All the people you promoted this time were with you before. Why do you do this? Do you want a face? "


    "Gu Shuyan, the reasons for all promotions and demotions are clear. If they didn''t make a mistake, how could they have been promoted so quickly? To put it bluntly, it''s their chance. If we go deep into the investigation, we will promote them on the premise of knowing that they are not competent enough, and we will maintain them everywhere after they keep making mistakes. Yes? Do you think Gu is your playground


    Gu Shuyan was trembling, but she was speechless!


    On means, on mind, and even on eloquence, she is no match for Gu Linhan!


    "Since you have returned Gu to me, you should stay in the hospital. After all, it''s not for no reason that you are so worried about grandfather waking up, right? "


    Gu Linhan''s words just finished, Gu Shuyan''s face changed greatly: "you, what are you talking nonsense about?"


    "You know what I''m talking about, and I understand it. Gu Shuyan, if you want people to know, you have to do nothing. " Gu Lin''s eyes burst out with a cold chill and glared at Gu Shuyan.


    Gu Shuyan was so flustered that she didn''t dare to say more words. She forced herself to calm down: "how long do you think you can be arrogant? Gu Linhan, I will let you know what will happen if you offend me! "


    Put out such a word, Gu Shuyan hastily turned to leave.


    However, as she walked in the elevator, her body felt colder and colder.


    What is the meaning of Gu Linhan''s words?


    Does he already know something?


    No, it must not be known to anyone!


    The door of the elevator opened, but Gu Shuyan did not move. Her eyes were scarlet and her fists clenched. Her eyes were filled with strong and strong hatred!


    ...


    at six o''clock, Gu Linhan solved all of Gu''s affairs, left Gu''s family, and was ready to drive to pick up Pei Qingle from work.


    The phone call of today came to his mind.


    In fact, Pei Qingle seldom acts coquettish. Most of the time, he is unconsciously coquettish. His voice will become soft and even sticky, but it stirs his heart and makes him eager to hold this person in his arms and bully him.


    When he came to the corner of the car, he suddenly turned his head to the corner of the car, and suddenly he turned to the corner of the car.


    I didn''t expect this, but I avoided a stick directly!


    Gu Linhan frowned and saw two masked men behind him, one holding a stick.


    Before he could make any other reaction, the two men quickly hammered at his head!


    Gu Linhan hid behind, and then another came. He had to protect his head with both hands, but was hit hard by the stick! At this time, he seized the opportunity to kick the person in front of him, and quickly took back the stick in his hand when he saw the man fall to the ground!


    The two men had practiced at first sight. Even if they were robbed of the stick, they ran to Gu Linhan in two ways. Gu Linhan can only hide left and right, but still can not resist the attack of two people, face, arm, all were hit.


    As he retreated, he quickly used the vehicle behind him to make use of the blind area of two people''s vision. He waved the stick and directly hit the two people to the ground.


    Gu Linhan didn''t dare to stay. He ran towards his car in a hurry. At the moment when he opened the door and got on the bus, he started quickly and left towards the outside.However, at this time, there was no movement in the parking lot, and two cars came quickly, and Gu Linhan''s car was caught in the left and right bags. Gu Linhan frowned fiercely and wanted to drive forward, but the two cars hit him hard at the same time.


    Gu Linhan almost reacted at the first time, subconsciously hiding in front of him. At this time, he suddenly found that his brake failed and his uncontrollable speed hit the wall in front of him.


    He did not have any reaction time, his head hit the glass in front of him severely, because of inertia, the whole person was black and fainted.


    The black car was smoking and the alarm sounded.


    The two cars that held him and the two people on the ground quickly left.


    ...


    Pei Qingle stood at the downstairs of her company. After looking at it for 10 minutes, she could see Gu Linhan''s car.


    The man won''t be late. Maybe he will come early.


    Thinking of this, she gave a soft smile. This evening, I made an appointment for the crescent moon. Gu Linhan is very hard these days. She also specially told fan munan to prepare more supplements.


    And I have nothing to do tomorrow. I can accompany Gu Linhan in the hospital until tomorrow.


    The smile on Pei Qingle''s face became deeper and deeper. At this time, her mobile phone rang.


    She subconsciously took it out, saw Gu Linhan''s exclusive nickname on the screen, and then picked it up with a smile.


    However, in a short period of five seconds, Pei Qingle''s face changed greatly. His smile was still stiff on his face, but his face turned pale.


    Even the cell phone, out of control, fell to the ground.

 Chapter 862

    When Pei Qingle arrived at the hospital, Gu Linhan had been sent to the hospital for rescue!


    She looked at the three words in the operation, and felt unprecedented fear and panic!


    The scene of Gu Linhan''s last loss is still fresh in my mind. It may be because she was too afraid. The scene of Gu Linhan being forcibly pulled into the sea by Lu Wenhua kept replaying in her mind, gnawing at her heart again and again, leaving her almost no strength to support her body.


    Why did it happen?


    Didn''t they make an appointment to meet?


    Why did god treat her and Gu Linhan so cruelly! That person is obviously the death of a lifetime, returned to his side, why still have an accident!


    As time passed by, Pei Qingle had no blood on her face. Her lips were pale and her eyes were scarlet. She gnawed her fingers in fear and didn''t know what to do to calm herself down.


    "Qingle! What''s going on? Why does Lin Han have an accident? "


    Gu Jiangwei and Lin Meishu came in a hurry after they got the news. Their faces were more and more ugly. Lin Meishu was even in tears.


    "I don''t know... It was the hospital who found the call records of Lin Han and me to inform me. It seems that brake failure caused the accident. I don''t know exactly what happened


    A short speech seems to have exhausted all the strength of Pei Qingle.


    Her legs were weak and weak, so she could only lean against the wall and barely support it.


    At this time, the door of the operating room suddenly opened, and the doctor rushed out in a hurry: "the wounded are bleeding! Emergency blood transfusion is needed! We don''t have enough AB blood in our blood bank. Who is ab? "


    Pei Qingle was black in front of his eyes, and almost one couldn''t breathe and fainted directly.


    Gu Jiangwei reached out and said, "I, I am!"


    "Are you the family of the wounded? Immediate family members can''t have blood transfusion! We have already transferred it urgently. Please contact us quickly, or I''m afraid it will be too late! " The doctor''s expression was in a hurry: "the wounded had been injured before, right? This time it was still a head injury, so it touched the previous wound. If it''s too late, the injured person may be...


    Pei Qingle''s heart is in a state of confusion. She finally finds her voice and rushes to the front: "I, I am! Take my blood! Please help him!


    the tears of patience broke out completely at this moment, and Pei Qingle burst into tears.


    Even if her blood is drained, Gu Linhan must be saved!


    The doctor quickly took a look at Pei Qingle and ordered people to prepare.


    Pei Qingle lying on the operating bed that moment, looking at the curtain next door those in a hurry, and reluctantly can see Gu Linhan''s figure.


    I can still stand in front of her, hold her, kiss her and promise to have dinner with her. How can I be rescued on the operating table now.


    One of them is so close and so far away.


    Pei Qingle closed her eyes helplessly.


    She doesn''t believe in God or Buddha.


    But at this moment, she can pay any price, even if it is her own life, only wish Gu Linhan to wake up peacefully.


    Because of Gu Lin''s massive bleeding, Pei Qingle has been transfused to the extent that the doctor refused to give her any more. Because of the ups and downs of her mood and the fact that she lost too much blood at once, even the door of the operating room didn''t come out, so she fainted directly.


    But Gu Linhan is still in the rescue.


    On the other side, Gu Shuhong immediately found Gu Shuyan after learning the news.


    "You did it, didn''t you?" Gu Shuhong looks at her sister strangely.


    Gu Shuyan did not intend to hide, even some proud, after seeing the photos of the scene, her heart that fire was released and relieved, so she frankly admitted: "yes! This is what I''m looking for


    "Are you crazy?" Even if Gu Shuhong has been holding it, she can''t help bursting out at this moment: "you can''t kill him, if he wakes up? He will know you did it! Do you know what the consequences will be! Also, if you do kill him, do you know how much impact it will have now! Sister, don''t you forget why your father is still in a coma now


    Gu Shuyan didn''t expect that she would be denied, and she was denied by her sister who had been suppressed by herself. She immediately faced calmly: "otherwise? We should watch him take Gu away! Do you know what he did today? He demoted all my people and replaced them with his! Gu''s old people had a heart for him, now it''s OK, as they wish! What are we going to do in the future? "


    "But you shouldn''t be so dispassionate! Sister! Didn''t we say that before, you should discuss with me what you do Gu Shuhong was so angry that all her plans would be overturned.


    Gu Shuyan''s face immediately cooled down: "Shu Hong, you should remember your identity, I am your sister."


    Looking at this fool, now began to put on airs, Gu Shuhong was scratching her heart and lungs, hoping to slap her face to let her see the status quo. But now this kind of time, for oneself, can only endure!Gu Shuhong took a deep breath: "sister, it''s my tone that is too urgent. But it''s not as simple as you think. Gu family so many people stare, Gu Linhan now has an accident, is bound to go to the depths of the investigation. And don''t you know what Pei Qingle means? What if she finds out about you and finds out those things? "


    On hearing this, Gu Shuyan frowned as expected: "should not be found! Besides, Gu Linhan had an accident, Pei Qingle was nervous and had no time to investigate me. You''re too timid, Shuhong, to be cautious


    Gu Shuhong couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Shuyan''s value, she didn''t care whether the other side was dead or alive!


    But now, the two were grasshoppers tied to a rope. Gu Shuhong could only hold back her anger and said in a deep voice, "have those people you arranged left? Remember, you can''t leave any evidence. Even if Pei Qingle knows it''s you, they can''t be caught! "


    "Don''t worry, I still know that! Ha ha, Shu Hong, soon you will know how correct my choice is! Those who have achieved great things should not be too detained and cautious, and they must be ruthless when necessary. Now, can Gu Linhan still be in charge of the Gu family? He doesn''t even know if he can survive! This is what happens when he offends me


    Gu Shuyan said maliciously, her eyes full of malice.


    Gu Shuhong''s face was dignified, and she had her own other plans.

 Chapter 863

    Peiqingle woke up again, his eyelids were heavy, and his eyes were pale.


    Her mind had a moment of blank, after returning to God, immediately sat up from bed.


    "Qingle! Don''t move! " Peizhengguo hurriedly came over, holding down his daughter who wanted to get up from the bed. He carefully set the needle and said softly: "you can''t move around now because you have too much blood transfusion." "


    " what about Lin Han? Dad! " Peiqingle anxiously asked, she had no idea of worrying about herself, full of his mind is Gu Lin cold security.


    Peizhengguo held her hand tightly: "has been rescued, the doctor said he is in good condition, through the danger period, now only waiting to wake up."


    "Please, let me see him." Peiqingle eyes with tears, full of prayer.


    Peizhengguo looked at such a woman, can only powerless point her head.


    Peiqingle quickly pulled out all the needles in his hand, even the blood could not stop. With the help of peizhengguo, peiqingle slowly came to the ward of Gu Lin Han.


    Yesterday, the man who stood in front of him was lying on the bed, wrapped with gauze on his forehead, and had big and small wounds on his face.


    How can it be?


    Peiqingle asked again and again in his heart, and finally, he could only lie on the bed, crying silently.


    "Will there be any sequelae?" Peiqingle hurriedly looked up, wiping his tears.


    It is not time to cry now. There are too many things to take care of at home. It is absolutely impossible to rely on Gu Jiang Wei and Limei books.


    "The doctor has not said yet, everything will wait until he wakes up." Peizhengguo sighed deeply and watched his daughter cry, and he was heartache. But I can do little: "I have told Pei that I have been in charge of it for a while. You care about the cold side of the good Lin, and Gu Shi''s affairs, and help to deal with it more. "


    Peiqingle took a deep breath, and her tears were wiped clean: "is this matter clear?"


    "The accident happened in the parking lot, it is very coincidence that the monitor of the parking lot broke down three or four hours ago, and there was no one in it at that time, I don''t know what happened. When Lin Han was found, the car hit the wall, as if hiding something. " Peizhengguo quickly told peiqingle all the things he had investigated.


    Peiqingle''s face was cold: "there is no coincidence in the world. It must be arranged intentionally. Lin Han must have any action in Gu Shi today. I think Gu Shuyan can not bear it. Dad, you can help me. Since there is no way to find out, then you can find out all directions around Gu Shuyan. "


    "You mean..." peizhengguo immediately understood what his daughter thought.


    "Yes, the brakes are all out of order. Someone is definitely behind. I think you go to the police station to find some relationship, saying Lin Han and Gu Shuyan are in dispute. Then look for Gu Shuyan and her side of the remittance records. Since she dares to do these things, I will make her pay a hundred times the price of thousands! "


    Peiqingle had no help when she woke up. After knowing that Gu Lin was safe, she quickly calmed herself down and arranged all the arrangements.


    The rest, waiting for her to wake up in the cold.


    "And, this matter Gu Shuyan there must want to burst out, while Lin Han coma this time Gu Shi to take back. Dad, you ask Secretary Li to tell Gu''s public relations department quickly to find ways to stop the news from spreading. Also, if Gu Shuyan comes to ask, he says Lin Han has something to go to the other place. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Peizhengguo nodded: "I know, you are assured that this matter will never come out."


    "Thank you." Peiqingle knead the temple, a face tired said.


    The next morning.


    Peiqingle rubbed her eyes, she did not sleep overnight, and kept Gu Lin cold, afraid when he would wake up at night.


    And last night, she hurriedly contacted lijianyuan, two people discussed to the morning at 3:4, before finally decided what to do.


    On the other side, Gu Shuyan really started to act.


    She rushed to lijianyuan''s office just before she went to work, and said coldly, "yesterday''s appointment was cancelled for me! Everything is back to the arrangements I made before! "


    Lijianyuan with a standard business smile: "I don''t know why you said that? The president has released all the letter of appointment yesterday. And, as far as I say, you are no longer in charge of Gu Shi, and you don''t seem to have the decision-making power. "


    "Bold! You don''t see who you''re talking to! And then, you! " Gu Shuyan said half, and slammed his mouth.


    It''s totally different from what she thought.


    Shouldn''t lijianyuan panic? Why is it like nothing happened?


    And he can not actively say, otherwise this injury Gu Lin cold suspicion must fall on her head!


    "What about the cold of Gu Lin? You let him come out and see me! " Gu Shuyan asked tentatively."There are some temporary matters to be dealt with in the seaside area today, so our father flew over in the morning." Li Jiangyuan said slowly.


    Gu Shuyan was shocked: "fart! You think I don''t know...


    She once again stubbornly put up with all the words.


    Now these news have not been revealed at all. If she said it, she would be beaten up, so she could only resist it.


    "What do you not know?" Li Jiangyuan is still smiling.


    Gu Shuyan didn''t expect that he even played with himself, and his eyes turned red with anger: "good, you play silly for me, right! Do you think I don''t know what happened to Gu Linhan? "


    "What happened? What are you talking about? " Li Jiangyuan looked confused: "this morning, our grandfather also talked to me. How could something happen? Are you...


    GU Shuyan is half dead. She has vowed to come, thinking that once the news of Gu Linhan''s accident is spread, she can come back and play the role of stabilizing the morale of the army.


    Who knows it''s calm here!


    And Li Jiangyuan looks so natural that she even doubts whether Gu Linhan was injured yesterday!


    "Good! You wait for me! I see how long you can bear it Gu Shuyan hatefully points to Li Jiangyuan and turns to leave after roaring.


    Li Jiangyuan looked at her back and gave a deep breath.


    If Miss Pei didn''t contact him in time last night, I''m afraid Gu Shuyan could really get what she wanted.


    Now, what he can do is to try his best to keep the situation and wait for him to wake up.

 Chapter 864

    hospital.


    Pei Qingle rubs the eyebrow heart, Gu Lin cold on the hospital bed still has no sign of waking up.


    Although the doctor said that he had passed the dangerous period, he was still worried.


    "You know what? You really turned me into a coward. " Pei Qingle held Gu Linhan''s hands, which did not make any drops, and said softly, "although I am not brave enough, I have never been so afraid of losing a person."


    She looks at Gu Linhan''s face. Her closed eyes and long breath make her heart more and more flustered.


    "Wake up soon, will you? I know you can''t bear my pain, so wake up quickly. " Pei Qingle''s voice is very low, with a prayer.


    But Gu Linhan on the hospital bed still did not have any movement.


    With the joint efforts of Tian Haoguang and Pei Zhengguo from the public relations department, the news was temporarily suppressed.


    Therefore, the people of the Gu family did not know that Gu Linhan was seriously injured and still in a coma in the hospital. In order to do the superficial work in place, Pei Qingle did not dare to stay in the hospital for a long time. He had to return to Pei''s family and deal with affairs normally.


    That afternoon, Pei Qingle went to the hospital, but this time he went to see the old man with Gu Jiangwei.


    Gu Shuyan frowned at her arrival: "are you still in the mood to come here?"


    "What does aunt Shuyan mean? Why can''t I come? " Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows and looked as if nothing had happened.


    "Still playing dumb with me?" Gu Shuyan hums coldly: "Gu Lin is cold? Why didn''t he come? "


    Pei Qingle took a deep look at her: "Lin Han seems to be on a business trip this morning. Please take care of it. But this time, it seems that he is in a bit of a hurry and can''t get rid of it. When he comes back, he will come to the hospital naturally."


    Gu Shuyan can''t find any flaws in her expression!


    She could only be more anxious in her heart.


    "Do you really think I don''t know? Pei Qingle, I have received the news! What happened to Gu Hanlin! Is he in the hospital now? Do you still want to keep the news from you? " Gu Shuyan couldn''t bear to go on, lowered her voice and whispered in Pei Qingle''s ear.


    Pei Qingle looked at her in surprise: "where does this news come from? Why don''t I know? Just now Lin Han still talked to me. How could something happen? I think my aunt''s recent nervous state is really not very good, how to believe everything? You still need brains


    Gu Shuyan didn''t expect to be so exciting or not, just didn''t say that all this was my instruction, how could I not know!


    She stares at Pei Qingle tightly and says in a cold voice, "OK, let Gu Linhan talk to me!"


    "Aunt Shuyan," Pei Qingle looked at her quietly: "what do you mean? Now you have no evidence to suspect what we have to prove to you? Also, you say that Lin Han has an accident, I asked, what happened? Where did you get the news? Can you let me know who has such a broken mouth that he has to say something happened to him when Lin Han is safe? Or... Auntie Shuyan, you...


    "I didn''t do anything!" Gu Shuyan quickly retorted, giving Pei Qingle no chance to go on!


    Pei Qingle picks eyebrow: "that you pour to tell me, where is your news come from?"


    Gu Shuyan was impatient. She didn''t expect Pei Qingle to be so calm and calm. She immediately pointed at Pei Qingle with fierce eyes: "OK, I see when you can pretend to be stupid! You''d better expect Gu Linhan to be really OK! "


    She said, turned to leave, a person went to another ward, picked up the phone, after dialing, said in a cold voice: "find me! Even if you look for the whole new sea, you have to find Gu Linhan''s whereabouts! How can a person who needs to be rescued not find any trace! "


    Gu Shuyan regretted that the situation was urgent. Although the monitor was destroyed in advance, there were people coming to the parking lot at any time. Therefore, after confirming that Gu Linhan hit the wall in his car, the people she arranged just left quickly without leaving any evidence.


    Now, she has no evidence, can only watch Pei Qingle, they pretend to be stupid!


    After walking around the hospital, Pei Qingle explained some things to Gu Jiangwei and told them to comfort Xiaorui at home in the past few days, especially not to let the little guy know about it.


    After that, she drove her car to the hospital slowly after she was sure that no one was following her.


    There are Xiaomi and Wu Yao in Gu Linhan''s ward. Pei Qingle had to find them because he wanted to leave.


    "Not yet awake?" Pei Qingle rubbed her eyebrows. Today, when she saw Gu Shuyan, she forced herself not to attack. Otherwise, she was really afraid that she could not control herself. She slapped Gu Shuyan hard in the face.


    Knowing that it is the other party to do everything, but also bear to take into account the overall situation, is really her most annoying thing!But I had to do it.


    "Well, not yet." Xiaomi came forward to pick up her bag and pressed on Pei Qingle''s shoulder: "very tired? Would you like a rest? "


    "No Pei Qingle shook his head and asked, "have you two eaten yet? Let me see what you have around here


    She said as she walked forward, sighed helplessly after seeing Gu Lin''s cold sleeping face.


    "We have no appetite. Don''t be busy." Xiaomi quickly stood beside Pei Qingle and said softly, "are you sure you can do it? I don''t think you can even stand still


    Pei Qingle is just ready to comfort Xiaomi, but he sees Gu Linhan''s manual operation!


    "He moved!" Pei Qingle yelled, and then Gu Linhan not only moved his fingers, but also began to twitch and tremble. The instrument made a stimulating sound and beat Pei Qingle''s eardrum.


    Wu Yao quickly called the doctor, Gu Linhan was sent to rescue.


    Pei Qingle''s heart to die is almost there. Her eyes are black, but she can only force herself to hold on. It''s not the time to fall down. Gu Linhan needs her at any time.


    As time passed by, the door of the operating room finally opened, and Pei Qingle was the first to rush past.


    "The injured person is awake and can''t talk much now. You can go and have a look."


    Pei Qingle gave a long breath, and his hanging heart fell down.


    Gu Linhan, who has been transferred to the ward, opened his eyes. Pei Qingle immediately turned red when he saw him.


    But she never thought, Gu Linhan at this time opened a mouth: "who are you?"

 Chapter 865

    Pei Qingle was stunned and shocked.


    What''s going on?


    Why don''t you know each other again?


    Lost memory again?


    God, are you sure she''s playing like this?


    Pei Qingle''s suppressed grievances and unwillingness gushed out, and tears burst out of his red eyes.


    Gu Linhan looked at the corner of his mouth, which was about to rise, immediately took it back. He didn''t care that he still had some drops on his hand. He stretched out his arms and said softly, "I lied to you, Qingle. I wake up. I''m here. Come on, give me a hug."


    Pei Qingle, with tears on his face, looked at him at a loss: "really?"


    "Really, come here." Gu Linhan''s voice is soft.


    Pei Qingle''s tears are more turbulent spray out, she quickly ran in the past, suddenly drilled into Gu Linhan''s arms, crying.


    Again and again at the edge of loss, no one can know how broken and helpless she felt.


    She did not want to see any white related, especially Gu Linhan lying in such a hospital bed, she was fed up with this taste.


    "Good, don''t cry, it''s my fault. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have joked with you." Gu Linhan gently comforts him. He pulls out the drops on his hands and tightly encircles Pei Qingle in his arms.


    Pei Qingle breathed: "you still cheat me? How can you lie to me? Do you know how scared I am? "


    "It''s my fault, dear..." even Gu Linhan is at a loss now. He keeps whispering, holding Pei Qingle''s hand tightly and kissing her cheek carefully.


    After a while, Pei Qingle gradually stopped crying, but he was still buried in Gu Linhan''s arms.


    Because she remembered that Wu Yao and Xiaomi should have been there when she was crying and crying.


    It''s a shame.


    How can you be so shameful?


    Pei Qingle''s face was flushed, and he couldn''t raise his head at all.


    Gu Linhan seemed to know what she was thinking. He whispered, "they have left. It doesn''t matter. How can they get bored and breathe?"


    He carefully raised Pei Qingle''s head, and felt a sharp pain in his heart after seeing the red eyes.


    "It''s OK. Everything''s OK. I''m here. I''ve been there." Gu Linhan hugged her again and comforted her with soft voice.


    Pei Qingle gently touched his head: "is it very painful?"


    "It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt at all." Gu Linhan said softly.


    "Lying to me again, it must hurt." Pei Qingle''s eyes are full of heartache, and now he can''t care about the man''s cheating on himself.


    Gu Linhan holds her hand and kisses her gently on his lips.


    "You scared me to death, you know? I thought you even forgot that you were Liang Chenglu, and you forgot everything Pei Qingle reacted and said indignantly. She raised her hand and wanted to hammer it on Gu Linhan''s chest, but she couldn''t bear it at all.


    Finally, he just couldn''t get angry, and bit Gu Linhan''s wrist!


    Say is cruel, also just action exaggeration, when the next mouth is still reluctant to give up.


    Gu Lin Han smiles and kisses on her lips.


    This kiss is very simple, just lip to lip, each other''s nose tip is each other''s breath.


    There is no kind of intertwined lips and teeth, but Pei Qingle''s favorite.


    Gu Lin Han laughed and held her in his arms. When she saw that there was nothing on her finger, she frowned: "where is the ring I gave you?"


    "I left it at home. What''s the matter?" As soon as Pei Qingle finished speaking, he immediately widened his eyes in shock: "you... You..."


    Gu Linhan raised his eyebrows and lifted a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you remember?" Pei Qingle asked uncertainly.


    Gu Linhan chuckled: "well, I remember everything."


    After Pei Qingle reacted, he immediately jumped to Gu Linhan''s arms with a smile: "really? Do you really remember everything? "


    "Well, I remember everything, not a single thing." Gu Linhan smiles and caresses her head gently.


    "Is it because of this brain injury?" Pei Qingle carefully looks at Gu Lin''s cold head.


    Gu Lin Han gave a sigh and then said, "it should be. At the moment I woke up, I remembered everything, and the memory of that time as Liang Chenglu has not been forgotten."


    Pei Qingle opened his mouth several times, but could not say anything.


    This is really, nature makes people.


    At this time, Pei Qingle''s mobile phone suddenly rang, she took out a look, it was Li Jiangyuan''s call.


    "Miss Pei, can you come here sometime? Just received the news, Gu Shuyan and her people are now rushing to Gu''s side, as if to disclose all the news of our grandfather''s injury! "Pei Qingle immediately stood up and looked dignified.


    ...


    GU Shuyan rushed to Gu''s family with people.


    "Master, it''s not that I lied to you. I received the news that something happened to Lin Han. But I come, they all said that nothing happened, especially the woman Lin Han had a crush on. What''s the name of that woman? By the way, it''s called Pei Qingle! I wonder if she deliberately suppressed the news in order to seize the opportunity to occupy our Gu family! "


    Gu Shuyan raised her voice and said in a cold voice!


    She decided not to wait any longer! At this time, the more we wait, the more time we give Gu Linhan to prepare.


    If he wakes up all the time, isn''t it a waste of her time to send Gu Linhan to the hospital?


    So Gu Shuyan today with Gu Laozi''s cousin to preside over justice, she wants to see, Pei Qingle that woman also take what dress!


    Li Jiangyuan received him in front of him, and said with a puzzled face, "but we really haven''t had an accident. I don''t know what you said?"


    "Don''t pretend for me here! I didn''t find any information about him entering or leaving Xinhai! Li Jiangyuan, if there is nothing wrong with Gu Linhan as you said, you will call him out to show me! "


    Gu Shuyan roared arrogantly.


    Li Jiangyuan said unhurriedly, "what if we were there? What are you doing, Miss Gu? Is there a price to pay? "


    "Don''t blow me up here! If I can see Gu Linhan today, I won''t be in charge of Gu''s affairs in the future! " Gu Shuyan is very confident!


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from behind Li Jiangyuan.


    "Gu Shuyan, remember your words. Don''t hit yourself in the face at that time."


    Gu Linhan, dressed in a black suit, came slowly as if the God had come down to earth.


    Gu Shuyan in the moment to see him, shocked eyes, completely can''t believe what he saw!


    ¡¯

 Chapter 866

    "You... You..." Gu Shuyan kept retreating, with a look of ghost on her face.


    Why does Gu Linhan appear here!


    Isn''t something wrong with him!


    Gu''s cousin frowned: "Shu Yan, what''s going on? Didn''t you say something happened to Linhan? But now he''s here safe and sound! "


    "He really had an accident!" Gu Shuyan is powerless to explain.


    Gu Linhan picked his eyebrows: "Gu Shuyan, what news have you got? Or what did you do? Just so sure I had an accident? I didn''t find my information on business trip because I drove there. Then? What else do you want to say, or what do you want to stigmatize? "


    "I..." at this time, Gu Shuyan has been completely passive, do not know what she should say.


    She did it by herself, but if she continues to talk about it now, she will be confessed!


    Again, all her plans failed again!


    Gu Shuyan hate the gnashing teeth, but helpless.


    "What are you?" This time, Gu Linhan is aggressive.


    He stood forward and looked down at Gu Shuyan, whose expression had begun to panic: "at this time, we all hope that Gu can stabilize. But what about you? I don''t care where you know I have an accident, but what are you doing now? Can''t you look at it like this? Or don''t you want me to be the person in charge of Gu? "


    Gu Shuyan continued to retreat, her back covered with a layer of cold sweat.


    She regrets now. She should discuss this matter with Gu Shuhong. Now she is alone. How can she fight against Gu Linhan!


    Gu''s cousin also began to frown: "Shuyan, you are too messy! Don''t you know what the company is in now? Why do you want to add chaos? "


    Gu Shuyan open mouth, but nothing to say, can only be embarrassed to leave.


    After they left, Li Jiangyuan immediately helped Gu Linhan and quietly returned to the office.


    Pei Qingle was waiting in the office. After seeing two people coming in, he immediately pushed the wheelchair over: "are you ok?"


    After they received the news, they rushed over. Gu Linhan''s body was barely supported. Sure enough, now it seems that his face has turned pale.


    "Secretary Li, please go and prepare your car. We''ll go to the hospital now." Pei Qingle frowned tightly and looked very uneasy.


    This plan was put forward by Gu Linhan. Although Gu Shuyan left, her body just woke up was so strong that she could not avoid heartache.


    "I''m fine." Gu Linhan took her hand and shook it gently.


    Pei Qingle sighed heavily.


    She squatted down and held Gu Linhan''s hand: "today, Gu Shuyan has gone so far. She should not look for anything in a short time. So when you''re well, we''ll start to prepare for counterattack. I''ll have a good account with her! "


    Pei Qingle bit his teeth, his eyes full of anger.


    Gu Lin Han sees her this appearance, the corner of the mouth cannot help but rise.


    After he remembered everything, he suddenly felt very lucky. When he lost his memory, Pei Qingle still came to find him. Even if he had no memory, he still firmly remembered the love in his heart.


    This woman seems to herself to be really magical.


    When Pei Qingle looked up, she saw the love in Gu Linhan''s eyes. She was stunned and chuckled: "what do you think?"


    "Thinking about what I did to have you." Gu Linhan''s voice is very low, but his tone is very serious.


    Pei Qingle picked up his face: "shouldn''t I say this to you? How many blessings have I accumulated in my last life to meet you? "


    Gu Lin Han smiles, looks up slightly, and kisses Pei Qingle''s lips.


    On the other side, Gu Shuyan returned to the hospital very quickly with a gloomy face.


    "Shuyan, I know what you think. But now everything is related to Gu''s development. Don''t you know how many people are eyeing us because your father is lying in the hospital now? Gu is now the nail in the eyes of other large enterprises in Xinhai! At this time, we must unite to resist foreign aggression and stabilize the situation! No internal strife is allowed! " The old man''s cousin looked stern and said in a deep voice.


    Gu Shuyan nodded her head rigidly, and her face was unwilling.


    She went back to her own lounge, trembling!


    Damn it!


    Even let Gu Linhan find a chance!


    The plan that he swore to be so easy to get down!


    Gu Shuyan can''t imagine that she was shocked when she saw Gu Linhan just now. People who should not have appeared in Gu''s family!


    If it wasn''t for the accurate information, Gu Linhan had a car accident, she would doubt whether she was dreaming now!


    Now it''s better, not only did not earn anything, but also made a fool of himself in front of his cousin. What can we do in the future?Gu Shuyan thought more and more worried, eyebrows locked tightly.


    "Sister, where were you just now? I was just looking for you. " Gu Shuhong came slowly.


    She looks at Gu Shuyan with the same complexion. In fact, she knows what this man has done just now, but the real way to survive is to pretend to be stupid at the right time.


    Gu Shuyan cold face: "what''s the matter?"


    "The doctor said that his father''s body was stable, and now it''s no way to surround so many people who care for their family. Otherwise, let them go back first?" Gu Shuhong said slowly.


    Gu Shuyan''s face was still gloomy. Her mind was in a mess. She had no mood to think about anything else. She could only wave her hands impatiently: "we''ll talk about these things later."


    "Sister..." Gu Shuhong lowered her voice and asked softly, "what happened? You look in a bad mood


    Gu Shuyan looked at her sister''s look of concern, and finally couldn''t help but tell the whole story of these two days.


    "Is that so?" Gu Shuhong showed a surprised look: "sister, this is not your fault, but Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle are too cunning!"


    "Do you think so? It''s not really my fault, is it! I''ve found my best chance Gu Shuyan said quickly, eager to find a sense of identity.


    Gu Shuhong nods hard.


    "Or you know me! In the future, my sister will listen to you more for the decision-making of these matters. " Gu Shuyan showed a moving look.


    Gu Shuhong gently smile, first comfort, eyes but can not help but show satisfaction.


    What she wants is such a result, otherwise she won''t let people inform Li Jiangyuan in advance.


    Only when Gu Shuyan realizes that she can''t do anything, she will believe her sister and be better used in the future!

 Chapter 867

    Gu Lin went back to the hospital for an examination, and then left the hospital that night.


    Now no one knows what Gu Shuyan will do, so it''s better to be careful. However, he doesn''t look back on his home. Instead, he brings Xiaorui back to Pei''s home.


    Pei Zheng is holding Xiaorui in his arms and playing happily. He and his grandson have a very opportunistic chat. Even if they sit on the sofa and watch TV, they can discuss everything from the beginning.


    "How about the head? Does it still hurt? " Pei Qingle squatted down and looked back and forth on the gauze.


    Fortunately, there was no blood, otherwise she might not be able to sleep tonight.


    "It''s OK. It''s nothing big. Don''t be so nervous." Gu Linhan pinched her cheek.


    The two people return to the room on the second floor. Pei Qingle closes the door and goes to bed with Gu Linhan. They look at each other and Gu Linhan hugs Pei Qingle tightly.


    His arms are steady and powerful, one hand around Pei Qingle''s waist, the other around her neck, put it on her shoulder, and encircle people in his arms.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath. The familiar breath was lingering in her nose. Her heart began to settle down gradually.


    "Tell me about what happened when you just woke up, that is... The time when Xia Tianqing was with you." Pei Qingle asked softly.


    Although she knew that summer Qing had done a lot of things during that time, she didn''t want to miss anything about Gu Linhan, especially the relationship between life and death.


    Gu Linhan scratched her chin and said in a soft voice, "when I wake up, I feel very wonderful. I can''t remember anything. I''m surrounded by people I don''t know. It''s hard to adapt to the sense of hopelessness that I can''t control."


    He is a man of great control and everything must be under his control.


    But the loss of memory brings confusion, confusion and uneasiness, even for people like him, in a short period of time can not bear.


    After listening to Pei Qingle, he rubbed his arms with heartache: "at that time, it was all my fault. I thought he had captured Xiaorui. If it was someone else, I might calm down a little, but it was Xiao Rui and Lu Wenhua. I really couldn''t control myself... "


    " I know, I know all about it. " Gu Linhan stroked her hair slowly: "don''t blame yourself, you see, I''m not coming back with a good end now, and when I lose my memory, I''m still firmly under your control."


    He thought it was incredible. When he was Liang Chenglu, he felt the same way about Pei Qingle. He couldn''t avoid it.


    Pei Qingle chuckled and said, "I think you have to eat your own vinegar every day. How about it? Gu Linhan and Mr. Gu. In retrospect, do you think that you were too childish at that time?"


    Gu Linhan picked up his eyebrows and slowly raised Pei Qingle''s chin. When he saw the smile on the woman''s face, the corners of his mouth began to rise: "why do you feel childish? Is it not you who are jealous


    He said and nodded on Pei Qingle''s forehead.


    Pei Qingle tilted back, but with a bright smile on his face. Gu Linhan tightly took the man in his arms and bowed his head to kiss the sweet lips.


    The lips and teeth are touching.


    Gu Linhan''s kiss is very light and slow. His action is extremely gentle. However, his possessive desire encroaches on Pei Qingle''s lips. The kiss full of strong love is different in the end. The sweetness seems to have a taste, light and fragrant, lingering in each other''s lips and releasing on the entangled tongue tips.


    Pei Qingle''s whole body is soft, her white face is more like a layer of pink, she obediently follow the man''s action, a little bit...


    the moon outside the window with light sprinkled on the bed of the room, the branches of the bed board shyly protruded, and the head of the moon also quickly quietly back.


    I don''t know how long after, Pei Qingle gasped, his face flushed and stretched out his head from the quilt.


    "What time is it?" Pei Qingle''s voice is hoarse and she has just tried her best to hold back her voice, but still......


    thinking of these, she can''t help but blush.


    Gu Lin Han squinted his eyes, like a huge animal with enough food. He took a look at his mobile phone lazily and said in a low voice: "two points more."


    "Untie it for me!" Pei Qingle stretched out her hands and tied a tie on it, which was not tight, but still confined her hand.


    Gu Lin Han smiles and kisses her on the lips quickly, which unties the tie.


    "You..." Pei Qingle couldn''t help sighing. Until now, her heart was still beating wildly. Thinking of everything just now, she didn''t know what to say.


    Although I was busy a few days ago, I never starved him when I was together every night. How could I still be like this tonight... Even tied her hands.


    The only good thing is that this time the man is very gentle, but gentle up but more tormenting people, especially he also covered her ear, said that let the face more red, heart more jump love words."What''s wrong with me? I haven''t had it for so long. I haven''t been able to make up for it this time? " Gu Lin Han supported his forehead with one hand, leaned over and looked at Pei Qingle with a smile.


    "Where long? We don''t return it before you have an accident... "Pei Qingle retorted, unable to say it at first.


    "That''s Liang Chenglu, not me." Gu Lin Han said with his eyes fixed.


    You look at the words: "Pei Qingle can say?"


    Gu Linhan blinked innocently: "where am I wrong?"


    "Pei Qingle took a deep look at him, and he was not wrong. Liang Chenglu still ate Gu Linhan''s vinegar!


    Then she sighed: "Xiao Rui is still waiting for me to coax him to sleep today, which is good. I became a sister who didn''t keep my promise."


    "Don''t worry. He knows everything in his heart." Gu Linhan circled the man in his arms and said in a low, hoarse voice, "you haven''t answered my question. Where is the ring I sent you?"


    Pei Qingle was stunned. Unexpectedly, he mentioned it again. He said, "put it up. After seeing you, I was thinking that you should wear this ring for me personally."


    What kind of ring is that, she knows.


    So when he saw Gu Lin cold, he put it back quietly.


    Gu Linhan chuckled, pinched Pei Qingle''s ear and said in a soft voice, "OK, I know. Good night, my little hedgehog


    His voice with a unique charm, occupy the heart of Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle laughed and held his hand: "good night, my little prince of amnesia."

 Chapter 868

    When she woke up the next day, Pei Qingle found herself curled up in Gu Linhan''s arms, her hands and feet wrapped around each other''s body. She sighed helplessly in her heart and saw Gu Linhan''s smiling eyes.


    Pei Qingle also laughed and looked up to kiss him.


    However, at this time, the door of the room was suddenly knocked, and the tender voice immediately rang out.


    "Sister! Are you awake?


    Pei Qingle was startled and tried to push Gu Linhan away. However, he was held in his arms and kissed him fiercely.


    When they opened the door, Gu Mingrui had already knocked on the door. He did not know how many times he had knocked. The corner of his immature mouth complained: "sister, Dad, what are you doing? I''ve been waiting a long time! "


    Pei Qingle felt his lips embarrassed. Just as he was about to say something, he saw Gu Linhan squatting down and rubbing his son''s head: "I was too tired last night. I slept a little more in the morning."


    "Really?" Gu Mingrui tilted his head: "but my grandfather said that you had a very early rest last night and asked me not to disturb you. Did you go out in secret from me


    Pei Qingle explained in a hurry: "no, it''s... Um... I drew again after I came back last night, which delayed a little time. Sorry, Xiao Rui. My sister will tell you a story tonight, OK


    Gu Mingrui stood on tiptoe and kneaded on Pei Qingle''s head. His tone was very mature: "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    When Xiao Rui turns to leave, Pei Qingle is relieved.


    However, when he turned to look at Gu Linhan, he found that he was still smiling.


    "You sleep on your own tonight!" Pei Qingle threatened in a low voice.


    Gu Linhan narrowed his eyes, pressed on his head wrapped in gauze, and said slowly, "it seems that there is a little pain..."


    Where does Pei Qingle remember what threat and anger he suddenly asked: "what''s the matter? Does it hurt? "


    "Well... I need you to accompany me so that it doesn''t hurt." Gu Linhan lowered his voice.


    Pei Qingle this just reacts to come over, gas toward his chest thump a fist, turn around to chase small Rui to go downstairs together.


    After breakfast, Pei Qingle drives Xiaorui to school, and then sends Gu Linhan to Gu''s family.


    "Gu Shuyan didn''t get anything yesterday. I don''t know whether the next few days will be peaceful or what trouble to find. Anyway, it''s better to be careful." Pei Qingle frowned. Now Gu Linhan has recovered her memory. She is at ease.


    But the situation is still not optimistic.


    Gu Linhan stroked her brow and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I''ve asked people to investigate the recent movements of Gu Shuyan and Gu Shuhong, and what happened to the old man before he fell into a coma."


    Pei Qingle nodded. On these things, she still believed in Gu Linhan''s ability.


    Looking at Gu Linhan into the Gu''s building, Pei Qingle sorted out his mood and drove to the prison.


    During this period of time, although she did not see Lu Wenhua, she always knew Lu Wenhua''s trend. For example, Wu Yao did not let him go at all. Instead, he intensified his efforts to make him suffer more than before.


    Even if Lu Wenhua was killed, he didn''t say anything.


    So this time, Pei Qingle still has no confidence.


    It''s just, even if there''s no confidence, we still have to do it.


    She and Pei Zhengguo two people trace the whereabouts of the child, can only find that the child was sent to the hospital, and then nothing can be found. There was a hospital admission certificate, but the doctor in charge could not be found. Even the hospital said that this matter was abnormal, but there was no way to solve it.


    The child''s information seems to have been completely destroyed.


    This is what Pei Qingle didn''t understand the most. Why was it so clean.


    If Lu Wenhua did all these things, what was it for?


    What is his real purpose?


    Is the last thing that Pei Qingle didn''t want to think of was that the child was taken away by her own father. What should she do?


    all the problems were in front of her. Pei Qingle rubbed her eyebrows and decided to give Lu Wenhua another chance. If he still insisted on not speaking, then she would start looking for another way.


    The prison meeting time is very short, originally Pei Qingle was ready to directly enter the theme at the moment of seeing Lu Wenhua.


    But when she saw the man, she was stunned.


    Lu Wenhua was even worse than she had imagined. Wu Yao was a cold hearted man, but in fact, he was cruel and cruel. Now Lu Wenhua has been in prison for a few days, and he is no longer human.


    Not to mention the wounds on his body, just look at his eyes. Lu Wenhua''s eyes were always angry at any time, but now there is only a gray layer left.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t imagine what he had experienced, but he sincerely felt that he deserved it.


    "How are you doing?" Pei Qingle picks eyebrows lightly.Stop them! Pei Qingle, I have been in prison as you wish! Why do you torture me


    "Tell me where the kids are, and I''ll get everyone to stop." Pei Qingle said in a deep voice.


    Lu Wenhua stares at her. After a while, he seems to be unable to bear his present situation. He can only compromise and say, "I... I don''t know."


    "What do you mean?" Pei Qingle''s face was tense, and he realized that Lu Wenhua''s psychological defense might have been broken.


    "When the child was ill, I took him to the hospital. But the next day, the hospital told me the baby was missing. All the files, no trace, so I don''t know where he went Lu Wenhua held his head in both hands in pain: "all I know is this! I swear I didn''t cheat you, Pei Qingle. You let those people stop! "


    Pei Qingle''s heart chills. She leans on the chair and stares at Lu Wenhua.


    But unfortunately, she couldn''t see whether Lu was lying to delay time or the truth.


    "It''s true! At that time, I didn''t think the child was important. Besides, the child was not mine, and I didn''t want to stay. So even if it''s missing, I didn''t go on searching! But I can guarantee that the child must live! Pei Qingle, that''s all I know. Can I beg you? Let me out! I don''t want to stay here and live this inhuman life


    Even at this time, when Lu Wenhua said these words, his tone was still sound.


    Pei Qingle felt ridiculous after listening to it.


    "Lu Wenhua, you are locked here and bear what you are bearing now. This is what you are paying for what you have done before. Why should I save you? " Pei Qingle glared at him fiercely: "I will not save you, I will make your life more miserable!"

 Chapter 869

    "I''ve told you all I know. What else do you want me to do?" Lu Wenhua yelled with all his life. His eyes were scarlet and his face was covered with large and small wounds. He looked extremely embarrassed.


    Pei Qingle''s face sank down: "you feel that you are not wrong at all, right? In your eyes, Wu Xiaoli is alive and damned. I deserve to go to jail for you. Only you are the most innocent. You are the most correct, right? "


    Hearing the speech, Lu Wenhua stopped shouting and looked at her without expression.


    "I can''t let you go. It''s impossible in my life. I''ll only make you suffer more unbearable things and let you know how to write the four words" life is worse than death. ". I will come to see you at intervals to let you know how good I am. Since you don''t feel that you are wrong at all, I will use my own method to make you as long as you live, not even a second of happy time! "


    Pei Qing stood up happily, even unwilling to face Lu Wenhua any more. He had never seen such a brazen person.


    Such people don''t know they''re wrong.


    Moreover, at this time, Lu Wenhua still said so, proving that he only knew so much.


    Even he didn''t know where the child had gone. Who in the end had the extraordinary ability to take the child away?


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and temporarily left the place where he could hardly breathe.


    On the other side.


    Under Gu Shuhong''s arrangement, Gu Shuyan took the time to meet Mrs. Zhang, the lawyer''s wife. This person''s family background is not good, in general, Gu Shuyan is absolutely despised.


    But now it''s different. The husband of the other party is holding the will of the old man. Gu Shuyan can only smile and say softly, "Mrs. Zhang, you haven''t come out to eat with us for a long time. Look, this is a necklace that Shu Hong bought in Paris last month. She, as soon as she saw this necklace, she thought it was very suitable for you. Would you like to have a look


    Gu Shuyan is an expert at social intercourse. After saying that, Mrs. Zhang was smiling. She opened the box in a hurry and saw the diamond necklace inside. The smile on her face was deeper: "Oh, it''s hard for Shu Hong to think about me. It''s really beautiful!"


    "Let Shuhong put it on for you. Tut, we can match the necklace with Mrs. Zhang''s beauty." Gu Shuyan made a wink. Gu Shuhong immediately stood up and helped Mrs. Zhang put on the necklace with a smile.


    "Do you like it, Mrs. Zhang?" Gu Shuhong asked with a smile.


    "I love it! Shu Hong, your eyes are as good as ever! "


    Mrs. Zhang was really very satisfied and looked at the mirror inside the box.


    Gu Shuyan didn''t show her purpose when the three women talked about their common words. After all, she and Mrs. Zhang were not too close. If she put forward them rashly, I''m afraid they would make the other party realize their intention.


    This thing has to be done slowly. First of all, let Mrs. Zhang trust herself.


    Gu Shuyan looks at the red wine in her hand. For women like Mrs. Zhang, jewelry is the most useful.


    After the party, Gu Shuyan drove Mrs. Zhang back in person, which made Mrs. Zhang feel embarrassed all the way, and felt flattered. Her attitude towards Gu Shuyan was better than before.


    When there were only two sisters left on the bus, Gu Shuyan''s face cooled down: "this woman is easier to deal with than I imagined. You''ll take the time to arrange for her. In the style of Lawyer Zhang, if he finds out that his wife gambles and loses again, even the wife will still be angry. At that time, as long as we can make sure that Mrs. Zhang comes to ask us, everything will go according to our plan


    This is actually put forward by Gu Shuhong, but Gu Shuyan thinks that the arrangement is too clever, and unconsciously takes it as her own thing.


    Gu Shuhong picked her eyebrows and didn''t have any opinions. She just nodded gently.


    It doesn''t matter. She can tolerate it.


    Now as long as help Gu Shuyan successfully deal with Gu Linhan, take all of Gu''s family. When there are only two of them left in Gu''s family, is this fool Gu Shuyan her opponent?


    Gu Shuyan was a little relieved when she decided on this matter.


    now, as long as Mrs. Zhang is in debt for gambling, she will be fully utilized by herself. It is a matter of the near future to find out the contents of the old man''s will. Not to mention, spend a little more money to buy this lawyer, when the will is not she wants to change how to change?


    By that time, the old man had better have something to do and die completely.


    Therefore, let Gu Linhan manage the Gu family temporarily, but how long can he manage it?


    It''s going to be her anyway!


    ...


    in the evening, as soon as Gu Linhan arrived at the hospital, he saw Gu Shuyan gather all the people together.


    "Recently, the old man''s body has stabilized. Although there is no sign of waking up, it''s no way for us to stay here like this. I understand your mood, but the more the noise, the worse the rumor about Gu. So I discussed with Shu Hong, otherwise we should leave first. If the old man has any news, I will inform you in timeGu Shuyan said, but also touched the corner of her eyes, her face is full of moving expression: "this period of time to bother you to bother, this kindness, I must be firmly in mind."


    The family members present did not expect to bring up the matter all of a sudden.


    They are waiting here, just want to know Gu''s latest trend at the first time, so that they can quickly stand in the line, or strive for more resources for themselves.


    But it''s not a good idea to continue to wait here, especially many of them are leaders of Gu''s branch.


    So they discussed carefully and looked at each other''s eyes. These people also expressed their hearts according to Gu Shuyan''s words, and did not force them to stay.


    But Gu Linhan frowned on one side.


    Gu Shuyan usually doesn''t care about this kind of thing. What''s more, she wanted to attract these family care people to support her. Now she has to change the plan temporarily. Is there any other arrangement?


    He couldn''t guess what Gu Shuyan was thinking for a moment, but after seeing Gu Shuhong behind her, he strengthened his heart that he thought this matter had ghosts.


    It seems that these two women must be planning something.


    He must find out quickly, otherwise he will be more passive.


    At this time, Gu Shuhong''s line of sight just passed over. Gu Lin''s calm eyebrows raised her eyebrows. Gu Shuhong''s eyes were still as hypocritical as before, but she could not hide her ambition under the gentle eyes.

 Chapter 870

    night.


    Pei Qingle tried to hide her unhappiness during the day. After all, even if Gu Linhan didn''t care about the child, she always had to worry about the other party''s mood when she mentioned it.


    So when she saw Gu Linhan, she immediately raised a smile.


    But Gu Linhan walked up to her, raised her chin, looked left and right, and asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Pei Qingle blinked his eyes and wanted to shake his head. But in Gu Linhan''s eyes which could examine everything, he was forced to sigh: "how did you find it?"


    "The way you laugh is wrong." Gu Linhan bowed his head and gave a kiss on the corner of her lips, and then he circled the man in his arms: "tell me, where has our little hedgehog been wronged?"


    Pei Qingle smiles. She likes the name hedgehog very much, especially when Gu Linhan says it, she always takes the word "our family".


    The possessiveness of a man makes her feel secure, and she has her own belongings and dependence.


    She relaxed her body and no longer hesitated. She told Gu Linhan what happened during the day from beginning to end.


    "Anyway, right now, I''m like a headless fly. I don''t know where to look it up." Pei Qingle sighed heavily and leaned to Gu Linhan''s arms and said softly, "do you mind? I said that? "


    Gu Linhan held up Pei Qingle''s face and let her look into his eyes.


    "You''re afraid I know, so you''re going to hide it and try to solve it yourself?" Gu Linhan''s voice was very serious, and his eyes, which had always been full of love and doting, looked complicated at this time.


    Pei Qingle nodded instinctively, but he wanted to explain, but Gu Linhan covered his mouth with his hand.


    "Qingle, in front of me, you don''t need to hide anything." Gu Linhan''s voice was very soft, like the breeze in spring: "I can help you if you want to do anything. You want me to support you, I will do nothing, but will give you the most powerful shoulder and backing. What do you want me to do to help you, I will try my best to make you do what you want to do. "


    He slowly raised his hand and stroked Pei Qingle''s face: "I know the importance of children to you. You like Xiaorui so much, and you will only have deeper feelings for your children. So this child, no matter who his father is or how he came from, is your child, your most precious treasure, and of course my most precious existence. "


    Gu Linhan hugged Pei Qingle tightly and said softly, "so, don''t be afraid. I will help you solve this matter. The child will find it and come back to you. Trust me, OK


    Pei Qingle did not answer, because she had tears on her face and could not say anything at all.


    She used to be careful to worry about whether Gu Linhan, a man of heaven, would care because of the child and the truth of his father.


    But this man has always held her in the palm of his hand and doted on her. Every word he said today is her confidence, which eases all her anxiety and anxiety, helplessness and hesitation.


    Let her know, no matter what happens, Gu Linhan will always be behind her.


    Pei Qingle hugged Gu Linhan and said with tears: "thank you, thank you really."


    Gu Linhan may not know what he said, how much courage and hope his existence and everything gave her.


    But he does feel that God is gentle to her because of the existence of this man, and the world is kind to her.


    "Well, good little hedgehog, how can you cry so much?" Gu Linhan took out a paper towel and gently wiped it on her cheek. He said in a soft voice, "dear, go home first. We''ll discuss where we should start from."


    Pei Qingle nods hard, but still holds Gu Linhan tightly and refuses to let go.


    Gu Linhan allows her to hold and fondle her head.


    That night.


    Gu Linhan took Pei Qingle back to the room, wiped her eyes slowly with an ice towel, and whispered, "did you see the look in Uncle Pei''s eyes just now? I don''t know. I thought I was bullying you


    Pei Qingle tightly hooked his neck: "you will not bully me, you are the best to me."


    "Has anyone ever said that you look lovely as a coquette?" Gu Linhan''s heart is about to sprout. He wants to turn Pei Qingle into his little pet. He can take it with him anytime and anywhere. He doesn''t want to be separated for a second.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t cry or laugh: "no, because I don''t act coquettish to others."


    "Well done, reward a kiss." Gu Linhan smiles and kisses her lips.


    Two people are tired of crooked for a while, Pei Qingle just calculate to adjust the mood well.


    Gu Linhan sat down on the bed, and with his hands on Pei Qingle''s chest, his head resting on her shoulder, whispered, "do you remember that time? I was thinking, if someone took the child away, it could only be his father. We can go down this line and find out that the family has more resources in this area, maybe more than you can find out by yourself. "Pei Qingle hesitated for a moment.


    To be honest, she didn''t want to know who the person she was having a relationship with. She didn''t even want to see one side. Even when she heard Lu Wenhua say that she was an old man, she felt sick.


    However, she was worried about the child. She could only suppress her nausea temporarily.


    "About six years ago, around March? It should be on the first floor of the Huiri hotel. " Pei Qingle sighed deeply.


    Gu Linhan grabbed her hand, attached it to her ear and whispered, "OK, if you don''t want to continue thinking about this matter, I can follow this clue to find out. When you are in a good mood, we will discuss it together. Qingle, as you know now, since the child has been taken away, he must still be alive, so don''t put too much pressure on yourself, OK? "


    Pei Qingle drilled into his arms: "how can you be so good?"


    "Because I am a good man?" Gu Linhan blinked his eyes.


    Pei Qingle immediately laughed: "the famous third master Gu said he was a good man? It''s cold hearted, but I don''t mean it


    As she was talking, Gu Linhan suddenly turned over and pressed under her body and bit her mouth.


    Pei Qingle''s body trembled, and the smile on his face was deeper: "did Mr. Gu bully others?"


    "Yes, we''re going to bully our little hedgehog this evening!"


    Gu Linhan finish saying, immediately bend down, mercilessly kiss Pei Qingle''s lips.


    It''s still a long night

 Chapter 871

    The next day.


    Pei Qingle got up in the morning and went to Pei''s family.


    In recent days, she has not been responsible for Pei''s affairs. Although her father''s ability is beyond doubt, Pei Qingle, who is habitually in charge of everything, still can''t bear to look at the events of these days from the beginning to the end. After confirming that nothing has happened, she is relieved.


    "Well, have you found anything?" Lin asked with a smile.


    Pei Qingle shook his head: "I am not questioning the ability of you and my father. Ah, you know that I am too cautious sometimes."


    "That''s a good thing. What''s more, you''re too cautious. You''re obviously lax in management." Sister Lin picked her eyebrows and took all the documents back.


    Pei Qingle smiles. Recently, Pei''s development is relatively stable. After all, this big project with Xia''s is enough to support their performance for a whole year. Therefore, she does not intend to blindly look for other opportunities for the moment, but does a good job of the project in hand.


    Now she is most worried about Gu''s side of the problem, Gu Shuyan can put aside, Gu Shuhong is not a simple person to deal with.


    "By the way, Qingle, is Gu OK? I''m still listening to what Bagu is talking about today Sister Lin asked with concern.


    "Lin Han has recovered his memory now, so he should be able to cope with it all. It''s just that the villains are in charge. I still can''t rest assured. " Pei Qingle couldn''t help sighing.


    Sister Lin gently comforted: "if you can''t, you can help Gu''s side solve the problem these days. Everything on Pei''s side is stable, and with me watching, nothing will happen in a short time."


    Pei Qingle looked up and whispered, "thank you."


    "Well, what kind of words do we have between us?" Sister Lin pressed on Pei Qingle''s shoulder.


    Near noon, Pei Qingle thought before and after, or went to Gu.


    She still went in through the back door, because she had said hello to Secretary Li in advance, so the other party was waiting for her at the elevator door,


    "Secretary Li, here is your share. How about your taste?" Pei Qingle handed Li Jiangyuan a beautifully packed food box he bought.


    "As long as you bring it, I''ll love it!" Li Jiangyuan was flattered and surprised and said, "did you make it yourself?"


    Pei Qingle immediately laughed and shook his head: "it''s not me. I secretly tell you that I cook really bad!"


    She knocked on the door of Gu Linhan''s office.


    Gu Linhan''s suit today is black and white, not exaggerated stripes, but more bright than the single black, lining more handsome.


    Moreover, he sat on the chair with a pen in one hand, and his brow slightly frowned. He added a sense of abstinence to the appearance of dealing with business affairs, which made people feel excited.


    Gu Linhan sensed the movement and stillness. When he looked up and saw Pei Qingle, the coldness in his eyes turned into tenderness. He stood up from his seat: "do you think of me so much? Well? "


    "Yes, yes, I miss you so much that I can''t help coming to see you. You haven''t eaten yet, have you? Come and have a taste of my cooking. " Pei Qingle lied on purpose.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Linhan said, "where did you buy it?" at the moment when he saw the meal taken out of the food box


    "Didn''t I tell you I did it?" Pei Qingle asked with his head tilted.


    Gu Linhan shook his head: "generally speaking, when you see what you look like after entering the kitchen, you will understand that cooking also needs talent. Our little hedgehog may be born to be good at doing business and painting. People can''t be too perfect. God makes her... Lose her cooking skills? "


    Pei Qingle chuckled and said, "you have a sweet mouth."


    "But it doesn''t matter. I''ll do it. I''ll make it for you the next time." Gu Linhan said softly.


    Pei Qingle''s heart was as sweet as honey, until he sat down to eat, and his mouth still had a giggle.


    These meals were bought by her in a newly opened private dish on the roadside. The taste was surprisingly good. After two people finished their meal quickly, Pei Qingle asked her purpose of coming to this trip: "what are Gu Shuyan doing recently? Have people checked it?"


    "So concerned about both of them?" Gu Linhan holds a paper towel and squats in front of Pei Qingle, wiping the corners of her mouth for her.


    "Well, you don''t know. If they don''t take it for a day, I can''t let go." Pei Qingle sighs and grabs Gu Linhan''s hand.


    Gu Linhan stood up and held the man in his arms. After kissing for a while, he said, "don''t worry, I''ve already let people check. Guess what I found? "


    "At this time, they should only stay in the hospital and pretend to be filial. If they go out or meet someone, they must have another purpose, and this purpose is very important. What have you found?" Pei Qingle asked quickly.


    Gu Lin Han pinched the tip of her nose: "they are in contact with the wife of the old man''s lawyer."


    Pei Qingle was shocked and widened his eyes: "Gu Shuyan doesn''t want to make a will, does she?"This really surprised Pei Qingle. After all, it was his own father who stayed awake in the hospital bed. No matter how much he thought about Gu''s rights, he would not start staring at the will at this time.


    However, it is not impossible, after all, lying in the two of them, maybe the old man is in a coma and there is something wrong.


    "At this time, it must be the intention of the will to contact the lawyer''s wife. They don''t want the old man to wake up, but it''s not the way to go down in such a coma. The only way to break the deadlock is to let the old man die, and they can inherit the inheritance rightfully Gu Lin is not slow to say.


    "What do you think?" Pei Qingle unconsciously lowered his face.


    Gu Linhan raised eyebrows: "let''s see what she wants to do first. Since all her actions are under our control, we will find out in advance no matter what she does. Only after she has really done something that can completely get rid of Gu''s family, she will be killed. "


    Pei Qingle nodded, so far, this is indeed the best way.


    "By the way, and Gu Shuhong, this is the person who should pay attention to most!" Pei Qingle specially advised.


    Gu Lin Han smiles: "do you know why Gu Shuhong has been hiding behind Gu Shuyan? She''s in trouble. There''s a lot of crap waiting for her. "


    "I don''t know. I think she thinks she can completely control Gu Shuyan. After all, the stupidity of this woman can be seen by a smart person." Pei Qingle touched his chin: "she may want to unite with Gu Shuyan to kick you out first, and then everything is simple. After all, with her heart and wrist, dealing with a Gu Shuyan is not a problem."

 Chapter 872

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 873

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 874

    On the other side, Gu Shuhong continues to contact Mrs. Zhang.


    If a woman and a woman want to keep a good relationship, it is very simple, especially if one wants to please the other. Gu Shuhong has a delicate mind and is very good at these things.


    Therefore, within a few days, she and Mrs. Zhang became intimate friends.


    This wife may have been spoiled and spoiled since childhood, but she has no heart. In the chat room, she accidentally revealed the progress of Lawyer Zhang''s case. The speaker had no intention, but the listener had a heart. Although Gu Shuhong didn''t say anything on her face, she kept all these in her heart and firmly remembered it.


    That day, Gu Shuhong finally found a chance to ask Mrs. Zhang out.


    "We''ll be busy for a while. We''ll find my sister." Gu Shuhong smiles and starts the car.


    Mrs. Zhang wore a diamond necklace from Gu Shuyan on her neck and a watch bought by Gu Shuhong on her wrist. Even the new Chanel limited edition clothes she was wearing were brought back from abroad by Gu Shuyan.


    The smile on her face was naturally jubilant: "Shu Hong, where are you going to take me today?"


    "There''s a new club in the new district. I''ll show you." Gu Shuhong smiles, but Mrs. Zhang doesn''t realize that there is a deep meaning in her smile.


    The club is in the innermost part of the New District, occupying a building. The outside looks flat and light, but once you step into it, you can immediately find that everything here is full of the taste of money.


    It''s just that if you want to come in, you have to have a membership card, and this card made of pure gold is not everyone''s.


    To a certain extent, it belongs to the upper class of Xinhai.


    Although Lawyer Zhang has a small reputation in the legal profession, she is only a lawyer in the end. Therefore, it is the first time for Mrs. Zhang to come into contact with this kind of place. She can''t bear to blink at the dazzling lights.


    "Shuhong, is there such a place in Xinhai? I''ve never been here before! " Mrs. Zhang said in a low voice. After that, she felt that she was too ignorant. She quickly put away the exaggerated look on her face.


    "Is it? I''ve got a card arranged for you, and then you''ll bring a lawyer with you. It''s more exciting than you think Gu Shuhong smiles thoughtfully.


    Mrs. Zhang showed a moving look: "Shuhong, you are so kind!"


    Gu Shuhong did not speak with a smile, but took her to the second floor of the club. The second floor of the club was more exaggerated than the first floor. All the way, the lights were bright and the decoration was luxurious. Mrs. Zhang couldn''t see through the end.


    She followed Gu Shuhong with some timidity and entered a huge private room.


    "Mrs. Zhang, please wait here. I''ll pick up my sister. When we''re all together, we can arrange activities to make sure you have a good time tonight," Gu Shuyan said with a bright smile. Mrs. Zhang nodded in a hurry.


    After she left, Mrs. Zhang sat alone in the private room.


    This private room is the most expensive place she has ever been to. Not only the decoration, but also the overhead chandelier, which she has seen in magazines before, costs more than 100000! Not to mention anything else!


    Mrs. Zhang was sitting when she heard a noise coming from outside. It sounded like an argument.


    Unable to resist her curiosity, she opened the door. However, she found that there was no one outside. Mrs. Zhang couldn''t help but probe. She felt that it was boring to wait here. She simply looked for the colorful light and walked over.


    There are so many people there. What are they doing?


    Mrs. Zhang walked on crying. After she went in, she found that there was a lot of people inside. The excitement was beyond her imagination.


    And then, after she saw clearly what was inside, she immediately widened her eyes in shock.


    This is a casino!


    Mrs. Zhang couldn''t help walking forward, looking at the familiar process, she couldn''t help shaking.


    No, she can''t!


    Gambling addiction is not easy to give up, how can you make it now?


    But she couldn''t help looking at the attraction.


    "Customer, do you want to play? Today, we have an activity. If you come here for the first time and win, you will get a big gift worth 100000 yuan ~ "


    at this time, a manager like man came out of the crowd and said to Mrs. Zhang with a smile.


    Mrs. Zhang''s only trace of reason collapsed completely. She nodded her head rigidly and could not refuse.


    At this time, the fourth floor of the monitoring office, Gu Shuyan two sisters watching the video transmission above, Mrs. Zhang has completely stepped into their trap.


    Today, I brought Mrs. Zhang here to know that she was addicted to it, and it was not light. In those years, it took Zhang lawyer almost millions of money to pay back the account. Moreover, it was Mr. Gu who came forward in person to solve these problems, which did not affect the reputation of lawyer Zhang.


    Now they brought Mrs. Zhang here, knowing that when she saw this, she could not help acting.As a matter of fact, all this is specially arranged for Mrs. Zhang.


    Gu Shuyan was satisfied with looking at Mrs. Zhang''s smile on the screen because she won: "yes, you did a good job in this matter, Shu Hong. Sure enough, I still have to rely on you."


    With that, she turned her words: "however, she won in front of her, won''t she stop? How can we carry out our plan? "


    Gu Shuhong said with a smile: "sister, don''t worry about it. These people want to win even if they win, and they want to win back if they lose. How can they stop? They will never be satisfied with learning. "


    "That''s good. We''ll both pretend. We''ll see what Mrs. Zhang will look like in a moment." Gu Shuyan showed a sinister smile.


    Gu Shuhong is silent, but her eyes are firmly fixed on Mrs. Zhang on the screen. At this time, she is very happy, but it is only the sweetness they give. If you want to hook the fish and continue to sink, how can you not put some sweet lure and lure?


    After a while, Mrs. Zhang will know what it means to fall from heaven to hell.


    Gu Shuyan''s eyes are cold and have no feelings.


    An hour later, Gu Shuyan and Gu Shuhong slowly came to the hall, and found Mrs. Zhang, who had begun to be embarrassed in the crowd.


    "I still have this watch in my hand! You wait for me! I''ll start again! " Mrs. Zhang growled as if she were crazy. She took off her watch and threw it on the table.


    Gu Shuyan and Gu Shuhong look at each other, and they find that the diamond necklace on Mrs. Zhang''s neck has disappeared.


    So Gu Shuhong pretended to be in a hurry and came over and asked in surprise, "Mrs. Zhang, how are you here? My sister and I have been looking for you for a long time

 Chapter 875

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 876

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 877

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 878

    Gu Shuhong said slowly: "my sister has some troubles recently. Ah, your time is too bad. Mrs. Zhang, I am too weak to mention this matter in front of her


    "Well..." Mrs. Zhang asked in a low voice, "what can I do to help Miss Gu? Although I have no ability, my lawyer can still do something. "


    Gu Shuhong was secretly proud that Mrs. Zhang was finally cheated by herself.


    She sighed helplessly and said softly, "in fact, I don''t hide it from you. The relationship between Lawyer Zhang and the father of our family is like a father like a son. You must have known that the old man is lying in the hospital as early as possible."


    Mrs. Zhang asked tentatively, "is Miss Gu worried about the old man''s physical problems?"


    Gu Shuhong shook her head and said in a deep voice: "the body is naturally worried, but this is not the key. Mrs. Zhang, you have a lawyer to protect you. Maybe you don''t know the intrigues in our family. My sister is more direct. She likes to be direct in everything she does, which will inevitably offend people. My nephew, Gu Linhan, is famous for his scheming


    She said with a heavy sigh: "ordinary people I will not say, but Mrs. Zhang, you are not an outsider. It''s a domestic disgrace. What time is it now? The old man is still lying in the hospital bed and will wake up at any time. Gu Linhan is bent on controlling Gu and driving our two sisters out


    "This..." Mrs. Zhang was so shocked that she didn''t expect to hear family secrets here.


    In general, their lawyers seldom bring up matters about law firms at home, so she did not know that the situation of caring for her family was so complicated.


    Gu Shuhong turned and said in a low voice: "Gu Linhan is so vicious that you don''t understand. He relies on me and my sister as two women and doesn''t treat us as elders at all. So my sister is now waiting on the old man by the hospital bed, worrying about whether she will be pushed out


    "And that? That Gu Linhan is too much! You two are elders, he... "Mrs. Zhang has fully believed what Gu Shuhong said.


    "So it''s hard for me to know if my sister has the heart to help you." Gu Shuhong looked at her and then said, "Hey, don''t you know what Lawyer Zhang has in mind? I heard that... Gu Linhan wants to move his will! "


    "What? He went too far! Is this still a human being? " Mrs. Zhang growled indignantly.


    Gu Shuhong also said: "our nephew is cruel and ruthless, only you can''t imagine, without him can''t do it. Mrs. Zhang, one thing suddenly occurred to me, but... Ah, forget it. "


    "Is there anything I can do for you? You can say it! A few days ago, I was able to leave because of your sister''s guarantee, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Shu Hong, although I can''t be strong, I can try my best to do everything I can! " Mrs. Zhang just didn''t pat her chest to ensure her loyalty.


    "I don''t know whether to say it or not. After all, it''s my sister. I can''t see her worrying about these bad things every day. What''s more, I have an unwillingness to ask you to help see what the will says. If the will is settled, my sister will be in a good mood. Maybe he will help you with the six million things


    Gu Shuhong said, while observing Mrs. Zhang''s look.


    She found that Mrs. Zhang didn''t agree with her impulsively. Instead, she frowned in embarrassment.


    But Gu Shuhong did not speak. She knew that silent repression would make Mrs. Zhang''s mood more oppressive, even without her saying anything more.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Zhang''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. She can''t be involved in the will. Besides, if it is found out, it will be a matter of imprisonment. The lawyer in her family can turn a blind eye to everything else, but she is always cautious in her work.


    But if you don''t help Gu Shuyan, what about the six million?


    At that time, these six million things will be discovered, not only will they be expelled, but also affect the future and future of their lawyers.


    Then...


    at this time, Gu Shuhong, who had not spoken for a long time, began to speak slowly: "Mrs. Zhang, look, I am also too anxious. What I said just now is also a casual mention. You must not take it into consideration. Ah, I still have to go back and look at my sister. You should try to find a way to collect all the money within the time limit. I can still come up with one or two million yuan, and I will give it to you. "


    This move completely broke Mrs. Zhang''s last worry. She immediately seized Gu Shuhong''s hand and said in a deep voice, "I''ll help you with the will. Can the six million really help me solve it?"


    Gu Shuhong raised her other hand and pressed it on Mrs. Zhang''s: "do you forget who my sister is? Besides, this is Xinhai. There is nothing she can''t solve! "


    Mrs. Zhang took a deep breath and said stiffly, "well, in three days, I''ll help you find out what''s written in your will. You can help me and Shuyan ask for help, and you will help me solve the six million problem, OK"Of course, no problem. Don''t worry. My sister''s temper has always been straightforward. As long as you help her, she will keep your kindness firmly in her heart." Gu Shuhong smiles and soothes Mrs. Zhang in a soft voice.


    After they had made a decision, Gu Shuhong drove Mrs. Zhang back in person. Seeing the other party''s dejected appearance, her face cooled down.


    Now Lawyer Zhang basically has no problem. As long as Mrs. Zhang finds out the will, they will make follow-up arrangements.


    As for the old man''s side, it will be nothing more than a life. As long as the will is handled properly, even if the old man dies the next day, it doesn''t matter.


    Gu Shuhong parked the car on the side of the road and stayed in the car alone for a long time. After that, she gave the news back to Gu Shuyan.


    And she was secretly starting to prepare herself.


    The reason why she is wasting so much time and so much thought at home is very simple. There is only one goal - to win all of Gu''s!


    Belong to her, not belong to her, will be her!


    Whether it is Gu Linhan or Gu Shuyan, she will trample on her feet!


    Become her foil!

 Chapter 879

    According to Pei Qingle, Gu Linhan asked Li Jiangyuan to investigate what the Luo family Gu Shuhong married to now.


    Since last year, the Luo family gave up all their previous business in the neighboring city, sold the stock price at a low price, and went abroad directly. It seems that there is nothing worth remembering there.


    Since they went abroad, Gu Shuhong stayed abroad at first, but later, she gradually found a chance to come back, and never went back. Although there is no divorce, but this marriage in the eyes of the discerning eye, already exists in name only.


    Li Jiangyuan went to investigate and found nothing. Gu Linhan couldn''t let go. Taking advantage of Gu''s nothing, he took Pei Qingle out of the country to discuss business and meet with Luo Wen, Gu Shuhong''s husband.


    When Gu''s private plane arrived in LA, it was already more than 10 o''clock in the local evening.


    It may be because of the long-distance flight, Pei Qingle was still sleepy at this time. The people on one side came to notice him. Gu Linhan squinted and immediately shut his mouth.


    Gu Linhan stood up carefully and gently held the sleeping Pei Qingle in his arms. Seeing that the man in his arms frowned and there was a sign of waking up, he quickly stretched out another hand and patted Pei Qingle on the shoulder.


    Pei Qingle may have felt the warmth of his arms, so he rubbed his head against Gu Linhan''s chest for a moment. He didn''t even open his eyes and continued to be drowsy.


    Gu Linhan looked at her like this, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help rising.


    He has been holding Pei Qingle, holding people to the hotel, gently put on the bed, even if it is like this, Pei Qingle did not wake up.


    When Gu Linhan wanted to stand up, he found that Pei Qingle had squeezed the corners of his clothes tightly in his hands all the way. Even though he was asleep, he still did not let go.


    Gu Lin was cold and bowed down. With a smile, he gently kisses Pei Qingle''s cheek, and his eyes are tender as water.


    Do not know how long, Pei Qingle slowly opened his eyes.


    Under the dim yellow light, the first thing she saw was Gu Linhan standing beside her. He didn''t have any movement. He just stood with his back as straight as before, and his deep eyes fell on his body with familiar indulgence.


    "I... did I sleep so long?" Pei Qingle wanted to know what happened when he arrived here from the plane. He could only feel how he could sleep so well.


    Gu Lin Han chuckles: "sleep like a pig, call not wake up."


    "You didn''t call at all, did you?" Pei Qingle also followed with a smile: "why not busy? Standing here looking at me all the time? "


    Gu Linhan picked her eyebrows along the direction of her hand. Pei Qingle looked at it and saw his hand. At this time, he was still holding Gu Linhan''s clothes tightly.


    She looked at the man in surprise: "is that why you didn''t leave?"


    "Well, I''m afraid to wake you up." Gu Linhan leaned over her cheek and rubbed it.


    Pei Qingle was warm in his heart: "I... I may have caught you subconsciously."


    "It doesn''t matter. I also want to thank you for giving me the reason to stay here and see you." Gu Linhan pinched her nose and said in a soft voice, "if you want to sleep, keep sleeping. I''ll sort out the documents to be discussed tomorrow. Get up if you don''t want to sleep. I''ll order food now. "


    Pei Qingle blinked. After three seconds, he chose the latter between the quilt and Gu Linhan.


    She got up from the bed and hugged Gu Linhan: "I don''t want to walk. I want you to hold me."


    Gu Linhan patted her buttocks, but did not refuse. Instead, he took a big hand and held the man in his arms. His steps were as steady as ever.


    He did not put Pei Qingle on the chair as usual. Instead, he found a wide chair and sat down. Pei Qingle sat in his arms, took out his mobile phone with a smile and began to order meals.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Gu Linhan deliberately lowered his voice when he spoke, with the ending rising, and the blazing breath sprayed on Pei Qingle''s most sensitive neck.


    As soon as her body softened, she simply fell into Gu Linhan''s arms: "I want to eat..."


    then she bit Gu Linhan''s throat knot.


    Gu Linhan''s eyes suddenly darkened, and he held the man tightly in his arms and deeply kissed the past.


    In the end, the meal was not finished, Gu Linhan''s papers were not read, but the temperature in the room was getting higher and higher.


    ...


    the next morning.


    Pei Qingle covered his stomach and rolled on the bed with exaggeration: "hungry, so hungry!"


    Gu Lin cold slants her one eye: "who was first last night?"


    As he spoke, he put on his shirt, with obvious scratches on his muscular shoulder.


    Pei Qingle naturally saw it and remembered that when he was out of control last night, he did scratch his back a few times, and his face suddenly turned red.


    But I''m not much better than myself.Every time she takes the initiative, men will be more than usual...


    Pei Qingle looks at the traces on her clavicle and decides whether she should bear it or not. Otherwise, it is her who will suffer in the end.


    "Get up and I''ll order something to eat when you''ve washed up." Gu Linhan said softly.


    Pei Qingle laughed and immediately got up from the bed and ran to the bathroom.


    Five minutes later, she ate the sandwich that Gu Linhan had prepared himself, and asked in her spare time after swallowing, "it''s Rowan, isn''t it? What is he doing now? "


    "Nothing." Gu Lin Han said in a low voice.


    Now it''s Pei Qingle''s turn to frown: "nothing? And what do they live on? "


    "Before selling the company at a low price, there should be a lot of money. Moreover, Gu Shuhong''s money is not less for them." Gu Lin''s expression of sarcasm: "this Luo Wen is even more useless than you imagined. It can also be regarded as the old man who looked away."


    "With Gu Shuhong''s ability and means, are you really willing to spend a lifetime with such people?" Pei Qingle pursed his lips: "we don''t care about anything else. First, I find him to inquire about Gu Shuhong. I feel that the relationship between them is not so simple."


    Gu Linhan nodded and said in a soft voice, "I asked Jiang Yuan to arrange a meeting in the evening. I have a negotiation this afternoon. Are you following me or in the hotel? Or I''ll let Jiang Yuan take you out to play? "


    "Can you give Secretary Li a holiday?" Pei Qingle blinked and asked softly.


    Gu Lin Han picks eyebrow: "why holiday?"


    "Because of the vacation, you are short of a secretary. I wonder if I can be your one-day secretary?" The smile on Pei Qingle''s face is deeper, smiling like a crescent moon, and his eyes are shining with light.


    Gu Linhan''s heart moved, walked slowly over, picked up her face and said in a soft voice, "it''s my pleasure for Mr. Pei to be my secretary."

 Chapter 880

    Li Jiangyuan got a day''s holiday by accident. In a very complicated mood, he quickly explained everything to Pei Qingle. Fortunately, Pei Qingle was the person in charge of Pei''s family. Otherwise, he would really worry that his job might be robbed one day.


    In the afternoon, the negotiations officially began.


    This is also a long time lost. Gu Lin brings his own people to conduct business negotiations.


    Pei Qingle sat obediently, his eyes could not help but tilt towards the direction where Gu Linhan was.


    Today''s Gu Linhan is wearing a dark blue suit. Although the color is a little dark, it makes his skin more white.


    The more Pei Qingle saw, the more he felt that Gu Linhan was born for business. When he sat there, his momentum had disappeared from the public.


    And then, when the negotiation began, Pei Qingle''s admiration became more and more deep.


    Gu Lin is sitting upright, pale, but his eyes are sharp. He is negotiating with each other one after another with fluent spoken language, without losing ground. Pei Qingle only saw self-confidence and publicity from him. He was naturally dazzling and gorgeous. Any adjective seemed to lose its luster in front of him.


    In the end, Gu Linhan won the transnational project after sending four experienced and mature people to the opposite side. In two hours, Gu Linhan won the international project.


    After the end, Pei Qingle listened to the oldest person there with a smile and said: "Gu, after a year, you still don''t give us any way to live, but still very much looking forward to our cooperation, welcome back."


    Gu Linhan gave a faint smile and hugged the man,


    "is this your new secretary?"


    Pei Qingle looked at each other and began to see himself. He immediately woke up from infatuation and stood up.


    She heard Gu Linhan say in a low voice, "she is my love."


    Pei Qingle was stunned for a moment and then laughed.


    The man looked surprised, but he soon laughed to express his blessing.


    Such a round-trip negotiation took three hours, which seemed very simple. In fact, Pei Qingle knew that the project needed to invest about 200 million yuan, which was a thorough large project.


    But these in Gu Linhan''s hands, become easy.


    After the end, Pei Qingle followed Gu Linhan and left the negotiation place with a sigh of relief.


    Gu Linhan turned and touched the tip of her nose: "Secretary Pei, your business ability is not good today. How many times have you been distracted?"


    Pei Qingle was embarrassed to lick the corner of his mouth: "who let us Gu San Ye charm is too big? Can I be blamed for that? "


    She was really in a trance for a long time, because even if two people were in love with each other for a long time, she still felt excited when she saw Gu Linhan, not to mention seeing Gu Linhan, who was full of vigor and vitality in business.


    In this way, he can bewilder her soul.


    "Still debating?" Gu Lin Han pinched her ear: "what do you punish?"


    Pei Qingle saw the dangerous light in his eyes and subconsciously retreated. However, he was held in his arms by Gu Linhan: "punish you not to go to bed early tonight, OK?"


    Don''t go to bed early?


    Do you want to be like last night?


    Pei Qingle''s mind flashed a trace of picture, quickly shaking his head, red face.


    The two went to eat and strolled around for a while. When it was time, they went to the hotel that Li Jiangyuan had ordered.


    Pei Qingle frowned at Luo Wen''s first glance.


    This was a man who was even thinner than she had imagined. He was not tall. His appearance was average. His skin was very white. He looked as if he had not been exposed to the sun. He was that kind of unhealthy white.


    And Pei Qingle found that his eyes dodged, looking very scared.


    When the two of them sat down, Rowan picked up the glass in front of him and drank. His shaking hands betrayed his nervousness.


    "What do you want from me?" Rowan swallowed his mouth and his voice trembled.


    Gu Lin picked his eyebrows and let his voice sound less cold: "what''s the matter with you and Gu Shuhong? What is the relationship now? "


    "Did she ask you to ask me?" Rowan''s eyes suddenly became alert, and the whole body backed back, revealing a sense of vigilance.


    Gu Linhan said slowly, "you don''t have to be so nervous. You know what attitude Gu Shuhong and I are. Now that I come to you, I may be able to help you with what I want to know and what you are in front of you. "


    He didn''t intend to go around the Bush, but showed his purpose directly.


    Luo Wen looked at him hesitantly, as if to see what his purpose was, and finally just give up decadent, powerless said: "you care for the people, one by one more ruthless, how can I believe you?"


    "I can''t find any reason why you don''t believe me." Gu Linhan''s voice was low: "what''s more, I have countless ways to know what I want from your mouth. Since I''m here to find you, it''s up to you whether I can hold it or not."As like as two peas, Roman Tam could not help laughing. "You see, your family members are even more threatening. I shouldn''t have believed the family''s lies and married such a woman


    "What''s going on, make it clear." Gu Lin''s face was cold, and he had lost his patience.


    Pei Qingle observed Luo Wen''s look and found that he was not only nervous, but also afraid.


    What did Gu Shuhong do to him?


    Rowan''s eyes widened, the wrinkles around the corners of his eyes were tightly packed together. He looked old, but he was hunched over his back, and his whole body shrank into a ball, which made him look even more embarrassed.


    "That woman... Gu Shuhong, she is a devil, no! More terrible than the devil


    Rowan growled in a low voice, with a strong tremor in his voice.


    Pei Qingle was stunned and didn''t expect his reaction to be so strong.


    "What did she do to you? Rowan, calm down. I need to know the truth. " Gu Linhan''s voice seems to be with infinite power, so that has been uneasy Luo Wen finally stopped his shaking.


    "What did she do?" The smile on Rowan''s face was even worse than crying: "she ruined our Luo family!"


    All of a sudden, Rowan''s face became very ferocious: "we Luo''s family could have passed the crisis! But this stinky watch has destroyed all our Luo family! It''s all her! Do you know how vicious she is! I''ve never seen such a terrible person


    Rowan took a deep breath, his eyes scarlet.


    Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle frowned at the same time. It seems that this matter is more serious than they imagined.

 Chapter 881

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 882

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 883

    Finally, Gu and Pei came back home in the evening.


    The long flight and the waiting in the hospital made both of them exhausted.


    Pei Qingle shrank in Gu Linhan''s arms and sighed: "I can''t believe that Gu Shuyan really regards her father''s life as a joke. She dares to conceal such a major operation. Isn''t she afraid to find out?"


    "The hospital was under her close monitoring. She stopped me when I wanted to ask someone to do another examination for the old man. She said that all the hospital affairs were decided by her, and I had no right to interfere. So if it wasn''t for this accident, it would be very difficult for us to find out about the operation. "


    Gu Linhan picked up a piece of Pei Qingle''s hair and put it in his fingers to play with. His other hand was on her waist and he circled him in his arms.


    "Do you know what they''re going to do or what they''re going to do now?" Pei Qingle frowned: "I still feel that way. Gu Shuyan doesn''t want the old man to wake up, but she doesn''t want him to die now, so she must have some arrangements, and the time point of life or death is very important to her plan."


    Gu Linhan raised Pei Qingle''s cheek and gave a kiss on the frown: "don''t worry, I have already guessed what she wants to do. You don''t have to worry about it. You''ll have a rest early and you''ll be tired after a busy day. "


    "The body is not tired, feel tired heart." Pei Qingle lies on Gu Linhan''s chest and whispers.


    Gu Lin Han picked a pick eyebrow: "feel the businessman is heartless?"


    "It''s not businessmen, but most people. In the face of interests, any kind of family relationship, friendship and love can be ignored. Interest is the most important thing in their eyes, as if that is the invincible armor


    After Pei Qingle finished speaking, he began to smile helplessly.


    As a businessman, she is the same.


    Living in the crevice of intrigue, calculating others and being calculated by others.


    In countless cooperation and negotiations, interests are also the most important for her.


    Gu Lin was lying on the other side of the bed, just in front of Pei Qingle''s eyes. He raised his hand and gently stroked her face: "this is the tradition of the Gu family. It''s no surprise that Gu Shuyan and Gu Shuhong would choose this way, because the old man has carried out this idea for them since childhood. Family love, love and friendship are all illusory and illusory. Only the immediate interests, the money in hand is the most important book. The old man set an example by himself, and that''s how he came along. "


    "And you? Why are you different? " Pei Qingle took a deep look at Gu Linhan.


    She can feel the difference between Gu Lin and Han.


    Although Gu San ye in the shopping mall is really tough, Gu Linhan, who is lying in bed and holding her firmly, is a man with a heart.


    The reason why gentleness is gentle is because of the strong. Some people use their own strength to hurt others, while Gu Linhan uses his own strength to give a stable shelter to the people around him.


    Gu Lin Han raised eyebrows and covered his face with a smile: "because I met you."


    Pei Qingle laughed out: "how is the mouth still so sweet?"


    "Because it''s the truth." Gu Linhan chuckled, his arms tightly around Pei Qingle''s waist, and looked at her smiling eyes: "because of you, I am now."


    This sentence let Pei Qingle''s heart shake.


    She didn''t want to say that.


    Because of the existence of Gu Linhan, so I have my present self.


    Pei has the courage to show himself.


    She raised her head and gently kisses Gu Linhan''s lip. Then she loosened her teeth and let the man''s tongue poke into it and slapped her breath.


    ...


    the next day.


    Gu Shuhong waited for Mrs. Zhang''s news early in the morning. She said that she would go to the law firm today and take a picture of her will to show them.


    This is really good news for Gu Shuhong.


    She quickly cleaned herself up and went to pick up Gu Shuyan in person. The two sisters did not even go to the hospital, but waited for Mrs. Zhang downstairs in the law firm.


    "Is this woman reliable?" Gu Shuyan or can not help but doubt, although her own ability is not high, but also do not believe in others.


    Gu Shuhong, however, did not give her sister a reassurance as usual, but shook her head: "maybe now."


    She is really not sure and proper about this matter. Everything depends on whether Mrs. Zhang can get it smoothly.


    However, seeing that her sister was too anxious, Gu Shuhong comforted her by saying, "I checked. This morning, Lawyer Zhang has a promotion project that needs to be discussed in the court, so there is no one else in this law firm who can manage Mrs. Zhang. As long as she''s not too stupid or too nervous, she can usually succeed. It''s better for my sister to guess what will be written in the will than to worry about it. "


    For them, what is written in the will is the most important thing.


    In the end, it''s just a matter of how biased the will is.This problem successfully distracts Gu Shuyan''s attention. The family is so big that even a small part can be given to them, which is enough for their whole life.


    But greed is everyone''s nature, Gu Shuyan wants not only that part, but all!


    In the tense waiting time, Mrs. Zhang appeared at the door of the law firm. She looked around and went in quietly.


    At the same time, Gu Shuhong''s heart clenched tightly.


    Whether we can succeed or not depends on today.


    However, unexpectedly, not long after Mrs. Zhang went in, Lawyer Zhang came back!


    "Sister, something''s wrong!" Gu Shuhong looks more tense than ever.


    If Lawyer Zhang finds out this, it will completely overturn their plans?


    Gu Shuyan''s own cold sweat immediately came down, her nervous voice trembled: "how to do?"


    "You go down now, find a way to delay the time, I will inform Mrs. Zhang, let her leave as soon as possible!" Gu Shuhong tried to calm down and quickly made arrangements.


    Gu Shuyan heard the arrangement, immediately took a deep breath and quickly got off the car.


    "Lawyer Zhang!" Gu Shuyan stopped the lawyer who was ready to go in.


    In fact, it''s not a good thing to get in touch with lawyers at this sensitive time point, but the current situation can''t continue to wait, so Gu Shuyan can only come out in person.


    "Miss Gu?" Lawyer Zhang looked back and was very surprised to see Gu Shuyan.


    "I... I have something to discuss with you today. I wonder if you are free now? We said in the car Gu Shuyan put forward suggestions with a smile.

 Chapter 884

    Lawyer Zhang hesitated: "Miss Gu, what''s the matter with me? Now your father is still lying in the hospital. I''m sorry that I can''t have too much communication with you. Please be considerate. "


    Gu Shuyan said with a smile: "I''m not looking for you because of my father''s business, but... It''s like this. I met some troubles a while ago. I want to ask lawyer Zhang how to deal with it. It''s a matter of work. And I understand your dilemma, Lawyer Zhang. However, I can only trust you to deal with this matter. "


    "Is that so?" Lawyer Zhang relaxed a little: "I still have some things to deal with today. Is it convenient for Miss Gu tomorrow? I''ll ask the assistant to make time for you


    "It''s a bit of a hurry. Is it OK today?" Gu Shuyan can''t help but show an anxious look.


    She not only has to try every means to delay the lawyer at the door, but also to worry about whether Mrs. Zhang has already got it.


    Lawyer Zhang looked at her with a puzzled look on her face, but still said, "sorry, Miss Gu. If you are really in a hurry, I can contact other lawyers for you. But I really can''t spare today. I''m sorry, but I have something else to do. "


    With that, Lawyer Zhang was going to open the door.


    However, Gu Shuyan pressed his arm nervously and said, "wait a minute!"


    before her words were finished, the door of the office opened from the inside, and it was Mrs. Zhang who was in a hurry!


    Mrs. Zhang was surprised to see the two of them. She was so scared that she shrank back and covered her mouth in surprise: "you, how are you here?"


    Her face was much paler than before, and her shock and confusion made Gu Shuyan''s heart cool.


    Sure enough, Lawyer Zhang''s look had already revealed doubt: "Qingqing, what are you doing here? Why didn''t you tell me in advance? "


    "But when I was worried, my wife felt more and more nervous.


    Lawyer Zhang has worked in this field for decades. He has dealt with many criminals. He looks at his wife and Gu Shuyan. An idea comes to his mind.


    His face changed and he quickly opened the door,


    however, Mrs. Zhang took his hand in a deathly way: "what are you doing in there? You''re not... Aren''t you busy? "


    Lawyer Zhang looked tense and didn''t say a word. She went straight to the inside.


    maybe she was too scared. Mrs. Zhang even sat on the ground.


    Gu Shuyan severely scolded a waste in her heart, but the things in front of her had exceeded their previous expectations and plans. She could only call Gu Shuhong and let the other party come.


    Gu Shuhong was not far away, so she arrived at the door of the law firm two minutes later.


    Mrs. Zhang squatted on the ground and cried in a low voice: "what can I do? He will find out! He has just suspected it


    What kind of man is my husband? I can''t understand it!


    Gu Shuhong glanced at her, but she didn''t expect that this Mrs. Zhang was even more useless than she imagined. Such a little thing can make mistakes.


    "calm down first! Didn''t I tell you to put those away? He just suspects, as long as there is no evidence, you will never find it if you have a hard mouth! " Gu Shuhong is still the most calm person.


    "No, you don''t know him. I moved the safe just now. If it was now, he would surely find out! All his furnishings have specific positions. If I don''t show up, he won''t suspect me, but... "Mrs. Zhang covered her face and cried bitterly.


    This time, even Gu Shuhong''s face sank.


    "If Lawyer Zhang finds out our plan, isn''t he going to find Gu Linhan? So what should we do? All our plans will come to light! " Gu Shuyan also began to be nervous, and even her voice was not just shaking.


    Gu Shuhong looks tense, this matter is really out of control.


    However, she quickly twisted her eyebrows and whispered, "since this has happened, we might as well negotiate with Lawyer Zhang directly, so that we can not only know what is written in the will, but also change it!"


    "But I don''t know what Lawyer Zhang is! He and the old man are of one mind! I''m not going to help you or me in this kind of thing Gu Shuyan is going crazy. She doesn''t want a plan that she has arranged for so long to end in such a failure.


    And now that we have failed, there is no turning point.


    "no, he has the final say!" Gu Shuhong''s eyes were fierce, revealing a fierce light: "sister, you forget that we still have this woman''s six million arrears. Lawyer Zhang has a good career and numerous major projects. How much influence does it have on him? Since he discovered it himself, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    With that, she took a deep look at Gu Shuyan: "sister, it''s all up to you. As long as you can hold down Lawyer Zhang in momentum, as long as you can use this six million IOU to threaten him, we have not lost! So you must calm down, you must not panic! Do you know? "Gu Shuyan took a deep breath under Gu Shuhong''s eyes. She clenched her fists and knew that all the future was pressing on her.


    Yes, she can''t lose.


    So she can''t be weak.


    She had to pre empt the lawyer.


    Two people a total, Gu Shuhong pulled Mrs. Zhang from the ground, three people quickly came to Zhang lawyer''s office, sure enough to see Zhang lawyer''s face gloomy standing in front of the safe, with a mobile phone in his hand, it seems to be ready to make a phone call.


    Gu Shuhong guessed that the other party might want to call Gu Linhan, so she subconsciously took the first step to open her mouth: "Lawyer Zhang, why don''t you take a look at what we have in our hands and then decide whether or not to call this phone?"


    "What?" Lawyer Zhang said with a cold face: "the old man treats you both well, but what kind of heart do you have in mind?! Do you dare to make a will? It''s still human! "


    Gu Shuyan and Gu Shuhong take a look at each other. Since Lawyer Zhang has found out and his attitude is still so clear, there is no way out for them.


    "Is someone else to say, Lawyer Zhang, why don''t you take a look at this thing in my hand first?" Gu Shuyan took a deep breath, took it out of her bag with a smile and put it on the lawyer''s desk.

 Chapter 885

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 886

    At this time, Gu Shuhong, who has never said anything, quietly walks forward and looks at the will without saying a word.


    After all, this is the legacy of the Gu family, so it is much thicker than the general will. After explaining some things in the front, Gu Shuhong formally began to enter the theme,


    GU Shuhong looked closely at the contents above, and the more she looked at the contents, the more stiff she looked, the more pale she was.


    And Gu Shuyan''s face on one side is only slightly better than her.


    This will completely shows how eccentric Mr. Gu is, and there is no such two daughters in his eyes.


    Gu''s right of inheritance was given to Gu Linhan. Gu''s old house was given to Gu Linhan. Some valuable real estate was even given to Gu Mingrui, who didn''t think of them.


    See finally, Gu Shuyan only got the control of a branch and a set of foreign villas worth tens of millions.


    But Gu Shuhong is even worse. She has no right, only two suites.


    This is a complete blow to the two people. Gu Shuhong is even fiercely holding her fist, and her lips are even bitten out of blood.


    "Is that all? When did he set it up? " Gu Shuyan asked in a cold voice. The only trace of guilt left in her heart for the old man has disappeared, leaving only endless resentment that it is too late to start by herself.


    Of course, she was glad that she found the will first. Otherwise, she could not imagine what a blow it would be to herself when the old man died!


    Because the old man was Sima Zhao''s heart, the reason why he didn''t stay with them was to let Gu Linhan manage the Gu family more safely and not give them any chance to usurp power!


    This wily old fox!


    "It was set up a year ago." Lawyer Zhang said in frustration, his face flushed and he felt that he had betrayed his professional ethics.


    A year ago?


    Gu Shuyan frowned tightly.


    At that time, Gu Linhan was still missing, and the old man was not at ease. Had he been biased to this point!


    So what is she who is in charge of Gu''s family?!


    "I''ll send you a new will this week, and you can change it then." Gu Shuyan tried to control her gaffe and said coldly.


    Lawyer Zhang nodded dejectedly, and then looked at the IOU in her hand: "the six million..."


    "don''t worry, the creditor will not come to you, let alone everyone in Xinhai." Gu Shuyan continued with a calm face: "as long as you change your will according to what I said, and let me see the final satisfactory version, and sign a confidentiality agreement for me, naturally, this IOU will never exist."


    Gu Shuyan said, cold face turned away.


    After they left, Mrs. Zhang couldn''t help but come forward and said, "Miss Gu is really a good person. The six million is not a small amount. She even helped us to settle the problem so simply."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lawyer Zhang slapped him in the face.


    Mrs. Zhang covered her face in disbelief: "how dare you hit me?"


    "Fool! You''ve been completely taken advantage of, you know? " Lawyer Zhang couldn''t help roaring.


    However, no matter how angry he was, the will could not be changed. He had to cooperate with his two sisters.


    Meanwhile, Li Jiangyuan handed the latest report to Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan picked up the document and took a quick look at it. He raised his eyebrows and said, "they are more powerful than I thought. This decision is good."


    "Sir, I have checked the current trend of the Luo family. They have no so-called decline. Several projects are directly cooperated with Gu''s branch company. Last year, they also cooperated with Gu''s branch on a project, and their interests have increased a lot compared with those in previous years. But... The project is said to be cooperation, but actually Gu''s money is paid by Gu, and the interests of the whole tribe are basically in the pocket of the Luo family. "


    Gu Linhan didn''t feel surprised after hearing this. After all, when Gu Shuyan was in charge of Gu''s family, it was very simple to use Gu Shuhong''s ingenuity and means to win interests for himself.


    "Have you found out the latest investment direction of them?" Gu Lin turned cold and asked.


    "The Luo family''s recent investments are in real estate, but this is only on the surface. I went deep and found that they had quietly invested in many Gu''s branches." Li Jiangyuan said in a deep voice.


    Gu Lin cold smile: "it seems that Gu Shuhong''s appetite is not small. You''re still following the original plan. Don''t take any action at first. "


    "Yes, sir." Li Jiangyuan quickly agreed.


    In the course of his investigation, he found that since the Luowen family left and officially transferred their company to Gu Shuhong behind the scenes, the overall development of the Luo family was much stronger than before. It can be seen that Gu Shuhong is indeed a rare talent.


    But she chose the wrong opponent.


    Don''t fight against their father!


    "How did you raise the old man''s coma?" Gu Lin asked coldly, this is the most critical issue at present. If the old man can wake up, it is the best thing. If he can''t wake up, he must prepare for the worst.Li Jiangyuan shook his head: "have not found out, Gu Shuyan before this also did not have any over the top thing, or happened, but the other side disguised very well."


    "In that case, start with the old man. He has been able to use so many loyal people, perhaps the old man helped to cover up Gu Linhan quickly provides another angle.


    Li Jiangyuan suddenly realized and immediately said, "I''m going to check it now."


    Gu Linhan nodded and looked at the other party''s departure, and then read the documents on the table from the beginning to the end again.


    He did not intend to worry, but wanted to see clearly, Gu Shuyan in the end can kill himself to what extent.


    In the evening, Gu Linhan left the Gu family, and just went out, he saw Pei Qingle and Gu Mingrui standing under the street lamp.


    What''s interesting is that the two people are dressed in clothes similar to parent-child clothes, white and blue. In the dim light, their facial features look very similar, especially the appearance of laughing, whether it is the expression or the radian of eyes.


    Speaking of speaking, more than one person said that Pei Qingle and Gu Mingrui look alike.


    Now it looks like, is this fate?


    Gu Lin cold heart move, speed up the pace, quickly walked to two people in front of.


    "Are you going to exclude me?" Gu Lin''s cold mouth is light pick, light smile.


    Pei Qingle''s smiling eyes seemed to flash: "are you finished at last? Xiao Rui and I have been waiting for you for a long time! "


    "Where are my clothes?" Gu Lin Han asked.

 Chapter 887

    In fact, this dress is really the parent-child dress of a family of three. However, Pei Qingle hesitated when he bought it. He always felt that he and Gu Linhan and Xiaorui were wearing it at the same time. It was really too clever to shake the market.


    So she only bought two.


    Pei Qingle smile: "no clothes, the food is ready."


    Gu Linhan looked a little lost. He bent over and held Xiaorui in his arms. He pinched his young cheek: "how can you come?"


    "Don''t you welcome me?" Gu Mingrui tilted his head, put his hands on his waist, pretended to be angry and said, "do you know how long we haven''t seen each other, my father? I came to you, but you still dislike me? "


    Gu Lin Han refrained from smiling: "how long haven''t you met?"


    "Three days! For three days Gu Mingrui stretched out his finger and said angrily.


    Gu Lin Han picked eyebrows: "it seems that you miss me very much."


    "I don''t want you!" Gu Mingrui immediately denied.


    "Don''t you really want to? Who asked me to bring him to Gu''s family just now? Pei felt his chin and asked me to think about it.


    Gu Mingrui turned his head and looked at her in surprise: "sister, you have changed! You and dad are bullying me together


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help laughing, pinching Gu Mingrui''s pink cheek and puffing.


    Three people went to the moon, Pei Qingle said hello in advance, so fan munan prepared the food early and waited for them to come.


    However, fan Mu Nan''s look is not as relaxed as before, and did not hold a mobile phone in his hand, but has been silent.


    Gu Linhan looked at him: "what''s the matter?"


    "What? Me? I''m fine. I played the game too long last night. " Fan munan scratched at his hair.


    "The teacher said you can''t stay up late and play with your mobile phone. Your hair will be less." Gu Mingrui is right.


    Fan munan could not cry or laugh: "good, don''t stay up late in the future."


    He said he was ready to turn around and leave, but Gu Linhan grabbed his clothes and forced him to stay in place.


    "What''s the matter?" Fan munan was stunned.


    Gu Linhan pointed to the braised fish on the table and said in a deep voice, "you put the green onion."


    In addition to his good craftsmanship, fan munan can quickly remember the tastes of all the people around him. No matter how long it takes to come back, fan munan can firmly remember each other''s taste, not to mention Gu Linhan, a friend who grew up together since childhood.


    "Ah? I forgot... I''ll change it for you. " When fan munan was about to get the fish, Gu Linhan knocked his hand hard with his chopsticks.


    "Pain! Isn''t it just for you to put onions! Do you know how much my hands are worth? " Fan munan, like a cat with hair exploding, growled.


    Gu Lin cold slants his one eye: "say, what happened."


    The boy looked worried and pretended in front of him.


    Fan munan sighed helplessly and pointed to Gu Linhan and said to Pei Qingle, "how can you tolerate such a person? Is there any secret around him? "


    "We''re very honest. There''s no secret." Pei Qingle winked playfully and then said, "do you two want to talk? I''ll take Xiao Rui out to play for a while. "


    "No need..." fan munan quickly waved his hand, forgetting that he had just eaten a large mouthful of dog food, and whispered: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s the people from my home who come to visit. Hehe, they are really ridiculous. The illegitimate child is useless. Now let me go back to inherit the family property. Is there something wrong with it? "


    "Do you need me?" Gu Lin''s face was cold and his tone was low.


    Fan munan shook his head: "it''s unnecessary. I''ve already refused. And they also know that this store is invested by you, so they dare not do it for the time being. It''s just... They threaten me with Xiao Yu. "


    Although Pei Qingle was confused, she was sensitive to the smell of gossip.


    She always thought that there were only two things in fan munan''s world - cooking and playing games.


    Now it seems that there are people on the other side who have always been on their mind.


    Fan munan probably saw that Pei Qingle looked curious. He thought there was nothing to hide, so he simply said everything.


    "My family, you probably haven''t heard of it, because it''s not in Xinhai or Binhai. By the way, when my baby is three years old, I''m not going to be a baby. I''m not going to be a baby for three years


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "how old are you?"


    "About ten? It was about that big. At that time, I felt that the sky was going to fall every day. Gu Linhan listened to my complaints. My father''s trash loves both of them, so I''m an extra in that house. "


    Fan munan said, his hands spread out: "I am a person who has no career ambition, so I just like cooking. But my father felt that I was not promising. In addition, the little three blew some pillow wind every day. My father forced me to enter the company, so I simply escaped. Lin Han invested money to open this shop for me. At the beginning, Xiao San and her son came to see me several times with hypocrisy. After being scolded by me, they never came again. My father regarded me as a disgrace, so, let''s just let it go and let me have a period of leisure time. ""Now? What happened to the bastard? " Pei Qingle asked again.


    Fan munan nodded: "there was a traffic accident, paralyzed both legs."


    As he spoke, his face was gloomy, and his eyes were colder than ever before.


    What about Xiaoyu Pei Qingle felt that he had too many problems, but he couldn''t control it.


    Fan munan did not mind, the indifference gradually disappeared, emerged a layer of gentle look: "it is green plum, grew up together since childhood."


    At this time, Gu Linhan, who has not spoken, opened his mouth: "didn''t you watch that love movie with Xiao Rui two days ago? What''s the heroine''s name, remember


    Pei Qingle didn''t know why the topic turned to this one for a moment, and then he said, "no... I don''t remember."


    "I remember! It''s sister Qiao Yurou! " Gu Mingrui raised his hands.


    Pei Qingle immediately reacted and looked at fan munan in surprise.


    Gu Linhan said calmly: "Fan family, Asia''s largest brokerage entertainment company, this business is not small, isn''t it big fan?"


    Shocked, Gu Mingrui on one side responded very quickly and took out the paper and pen from the bag he was carrying: "Uncle munan, can you help me get a signature?"

 Chapter 888

    Fan munan: "this little guy doesn''t have to call him uncle several times in a year and a half. Now he enjoys the highest treatment for a signature.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help laughing.


    She held the little guy in her lap and said helplessly, "this child is a TV drama maniac. I know Miss Qiao Yurou you mentioned. Xiaorui is the number one fan."


    However, looking at fan munan''s expression, it should not be a simple relationship between plum blossom and green plum.


    Fan munan raised his lips: "I haven''t been in touch with her for a long time. If I have a chance to meet in the future, I will ask for a signature for you."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Leave it to me." Gu Linhan''s voice is not high, but calm and stable, giving people an infinite sense of security.


    Fan munan laughed: "what are you worried about? Anyway, I am covered by the famous third master Gu. How can I be afraid? "


    "Well, go and do it again for me." Gu Linhan pointed to the fish on the table and said mercilessly.


    Fan munan: "am I just abandoned?"


    Gu Lin Han picks eyebrow: "otherwise?"


    "Forget it! I will bear it Fan Mu Nan takes the fish and leaves.


    After he left, Pei Qingle sighed silently in his heart. Although fan munan''s tone sounded relaxed, the past may not have affected him. Otherwise, it will not affect the mood, even cooking problems, and be noticed by Gu Linhan is wrong.


    "I thought fan munan was a very simple person, but I didn''t expect that..." Pei Qingle spat out his tongue, but he didn''t expect that he would have a wrong day.


    Gu Linhan pinched her cheek and said in a soft voice, "his mind is very delicate, but it doesn''t matter. He has survived for so many years. This time it should be just too sudden."


    Pei Qingle''s face was stuck in his palm and couldn''t help rubbing.


    Every time Gu Linhan''s gentleness can make her feel at ease. It must be that what fan munan said at the end was not just a joke.


    After having dinner, they took the little guy around again and went back to Pei''s house.


    The next day, Pei Qingle personally drove the kid to school, and then Gu Linhan to Gu''s family. However, when he stopped the car, he saw a ragged woman standing at the door of Gu''s building, as if arguing with the security guard.


    "What happened?" Pei Qingle looked out and saw the security guard very impatient to push the weak woman to the ground.


    She immediately frowned and pushed the door out of the car.


    "You don''t look at yourself! What''s this place? Get out of here After the security guards pushed the people back, they didn''t forget to scold.


    Pei Qingle walked quickly past and helped people up.


    The woman looked young, but she was very haggard. Not only was her clothes tattered, but also there were some wounds on her wrist, not to mention her hair, which was messy and could not be seen.


    Because Pei Qingle always comes in through the back door, so the security guard doesn''t know her at all. She hums coldly: "do you know her? Tell this kind of beggar, we are a big company, where people like her can come! Don''t look at yourself! Pooh


    Pei Qingle noticed that the woman was still shaking, so he gently comforted: "don''t be nervous, are you looking for someone here?"


    "Here, yes, is it Gu?" Women''s voice is very small, but revealed hoarse, as if crying countless times brought about by the dumb.


    "Yes, who are you looking for?" Pei Qingle was patient.


    At this time, the security guard came to me with high spirit: "you go away quickly! You don''t deserve to be here


    "Do you deserve to stand here?" Pei Qingle couldn''t help but look up in a cold voice.


    "I''m the security guard here! It''s my duty to get rid of you! " The security guard yelled and started to prepare.


    At this time, Gu Linhan appeared in time, stood beside Pei Qingle and took a cold look at the security guard.


    The security guard fell back on the spot and sat on the ground: "general manager, President..."


    just as Gu Linhan was about to speak, the woman beside him suddenly rushed at him like crazy, and his fierce strength even knocked Pei Qingle aside.


    "I''ll kill you!" With a knife in her hand, the woman stabbed Gu Linhan fiercely.


    Gu Linhan hid behind, quickly pressed the woman''s hand and seized her knife.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Lin had a cold drink.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, this woman took a knife and almost hurt Gu Linhan.


    "I will kill you! You killed my mother and brother! Are you still human! I will kill you to avenge them The woman growled madly.


    Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan looked at each other quickly. Neither of them knew what she was talking about.


    "Miss, have you misunderstood something?" Pei Qingle tried to calm himself down and said softly, "this is my lover. I can guarantee that he will never commit murder. So I wonder if there is any misunderstanding. If you like, we can go upstairs and talk about it carefullyThis woman can find this place, and before asking her if it is Gu''s, then the other party''s purpose is very clear, is to find Gu''s people.


    Moreover, she started at Gu Linhan only after hearing the security guard call the president to him.


    The purpose is so clear that it doesn''t seem to be crazy, but it seems to have a clear purpose.


    Maybe Pei Qingle''s voice is very gentle. The woman breathes deeply. Although she doesn''t start again, her eyes towards Gu Linhan are still full of hatred.


    Ten minutes later, three people went to the meeting room.


    Pei Qingle asked Secretary Li to pour a cup of hot water, handed it to the woman''s hand, and whispered, "drink a little first, you can rest assured. No matter what you think happened, we will listen to it, and if there is a misunderstanding, we can untie it on the spot."


    The woman took a sip of the water cup, as if she had come back to life, and tears suddenly came out.


    "It''s the person in charge of Gu who killed my mother and brother!" The woman roared out, her eyes scarlet, her eyes full of hatred, but more filled with sadness: "it''s you! I heard him call you president! You have the ability to kill and cover up the evidence. Don''t you have the ability to admit it! You murderer


    The woman roared, as if to roar out her soul.


    Pei Qingle could not help but let himself calm down and said in a soft voice, "what do you call it? The thing is like this, my wife had an accident before, so it was only during this period that he came back. The person in charge was not him

 Chapter 889

    The woman raised her head, her eyes were still filled with suspicion and caution: "you don''t cheat me, such a large enterprise, how can the person in charge say to change it!"


    "First of all, this matter is on the news. If you search Gu''s relevant information now, you will find out the relevant information. And if he''s the son of a bitch who killed your mother and brother, you can''t be sitting here now Pei Qingle said slowly, she could feel the woman''s vigilance and prudence, so she could not be too flustered.


    Sure enough, the woman at this time took a look between the two people with a complicated look.


    "What do you call it?" Pei Qingle continued to ask this question.


    "Zhang JUANJUAN." The woman said a simple name.


    What happened to Pei Qingle


    This time, as if stabbed Zhang JUANJUAN''s pain point, she immediately cried out.


    "Half a month ago, my mother was ill and wanted to be hospitalized in Xinhai. My brother took her with her in a car. I should have arrived at night, but I couldn''t get in touch with them until late at night. I began to look like crazy, and even went to Xinhai to check the hospital I had agreed with before. But the doctor said that my brother didn''t come at all that day, so they disappeared


    Zhang JUANJUAN said, her whole body twitched, her eyes filled with grief.


    She wiped tears, as if to force herself to calm down: "later I went to the police, the police said nothing found, and took the relevant monitoring, found that my brother is walking a path, but the path also has no trace."


    Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan listened very seriously and frowned tightly.


    It is impossible for two people to disappear without any reason. Something must have happened.


    But what does this have to do with Gu?


    "I''ve been waiting for a miracle to happen, but three days later, the police came and told me to claim the body."


    Zhang JUANJUAN''s eyes flashed with great sorrow. Even if I think about it now, she is still heartbroken.


    "There are indeed my mother and brother. They are covered with injuries. I cry and shout like crazy and ask the police what''s wrong. But the answer they gave was that my brother hit the mountain with his drink driving, which led to the destruction of people and cars


    Pei Qingle noticed something was wrong.


    It is said that nothing was found on the path. Why did it suddenly notify me a few days later and also found out the drunk driving.


    It''s too far fetched.


    Sure enough, Zhang JUANJUAN then said: "these are obviously used to perfunctory me! Don''t I know my brother? He''s allergic to alcohol! How could you drink! And it''s still our mother in the car


    Pei Qingle immediately sat up straight and knew that the key content was coming.


    On the other side, Gu Linhan looks solemn, staring at Zhang JUANJUAN.


    "Later, I have been investigating and asking questions all the time, but this matter has been settled easily. No matter what, I can''t find out anything else! Do you know how I spent this half month? Every day, every breath is worse than death! I would like to die immediately to accompany my poor brother and mother, but I can''t, because I know their death must have another reason! So I will never give up easily


    Zhang JUANJUAN tightly clenched her fist: "I kept checking and found out that it was not my brother''s responsibility at that time. It was another person''s drink driving that caused the accident! And my brother and mother can be sent to the hospital in time, but because of that person! The best time to save them is now blocked! Cover up the real evidence


    Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle quickly looked at each other, and the latter whispered, "the man you are talking about is..."


    "I don''t know who he is, but someone told me that he is the person in charge of Gu''s family! They also said that only Gu can cover the sky with one hand in Xinhai Zhang JUANJUAN''s eyes are filled with hatred again.


    Gu Linhan''s eyes suddenly became complicated. He almost immediately thought of a possibility. After looking at Pei Qingle, he found that they should have wanted to go together.


    Pei Qingle looked at the woman who was about to lose control and knew that she had been enduring the outbreak of her own emotions. So she walked slowly over, half squatted down, took out her business card and put it in the other party''s hands.


    "This is my business card. My name is Pei, and my name is Pei Qingle. I am the person in charge of Pei''s family. But if the murderer has given me a specific time, you will not tell me about it


    Zhang JUANJUAN took her business card and her tears slipped down.


    Her body was shaking and her hands were full of blue veins.


    Pei Qingle did not speak, but gently patted her on the back.


    Zhang took a deep breath: "can I believe you?"


    What happened in the past half a month has brought her a devastating blow. The most important thing is to let her know that she can''t believe and no one can believe it.Because these people eat people and don''t vomit bones. People like her who have no background and status are not worthy of being human in their eyes!


    "I don''t need you to believe me, you know, tell me everything you know and wait for my answers and results." Pei Qingle''s tone is still very gentle.


    She has lost, lost her love, lost her own children, almost lost her father and Gu Linhan.


    It is because of the loss, so we know how much pain Zhang JUANJUAN has at this time.


    "Do you have a place to live? I''ll have someone arrange it for you. In addition, tell me the names of your brother and mother, and I will officially start to investigate this matter. "


    At this time, Gu Linhan, who has not spoken, opened his mouth.


    Zhang JUANJUAN looked up at a man and a woman standing in front of her.


    Both of them were strangers to her.


    But she felt somehow that both of them could be trusted.


    She held the business card in her hand and wrote down the names of her mother and brother on the document.


    "My brother just graduated from university. He is very good. He makes money by himself and buys a car. He is filial to my mother, so he brings him to Xinhai. Before they left, they told me that when they got sick, I would come to Xinhai to play together


    Zhang JUANJUAN''s tears fell on the name of the document. She took a deep look at the two people in front of her: "I believe you, so please tell me a truth, let me know who killed them in the end!"

 Chapter 890

    Gu Linhan asked Li Jiangyuan to arrange a place for Zhang JUANJUAN to live in, and all the big and small matters were covered.


    After this, just return to the office, and Pei Qingle two people look at each other.


    This matter is really beyond their expectation. If Zhang JUANJUAN didn''t come to her door and happened to be seen by Pei Qingle, maybe they didn''t know about it today.


    "I don''t think what Zhang JUANJUAN said is not a lie, so who is the person in charge of Gu''s family?"


    Secondly, Pei Han can''t handle other matters closely, because they can''t handle other things with the help of the media.


    "I think the same as you, there is no other answer, this thing should be done by Gu Shuyan." Gu Lin said in a cold voice.


    It''s exactly the right time.


    And that explains why the old man suddenly fell into a coma.


    And why is Gu Shuyan so afraid of the old man waking up.


    "You mean, Gu Shuyan bumped into people and caused two lives. She tried to hide this matter with the help of her family''s power, but she was discovered by the old man. So the old man called her over. Because she was out of her mind or was too angry, the two broke out a quarrel, which led to the old man''s coma, right? " Pei Qingle whispered.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Linhan shook his head.


    "From the fact that this matter can be concealed to today, even when I sent someone to investigate Gu Shuyan before, I didn''t find out anything. This is the evidence that the old man has erased everything by himself." Gu Linhan''s face cooled down: "because once this incident broke out, not only Gu Shuyan but also Gu''s family would be affected. The old man is absolutely impossible to let anyone''s scandal affect Gu''s development. "


    "In that case, why did Gu Shuyan go and the old man was in a coma? And she seemed afraid that the old man would wake up? " Pei Qingle asked himself what he didn''t understand.


    Gu Linhan frowned: "I''m not very clear about this. I can only wait for these two people to tell us in person. Because what we''re talking about today is our own conjecture. No one has a definite number about what the truth is


    Pei Qingle, who said this, trembled in his heart and looked serious.


    "Is there any way to find out the evidence that the old man has erased?" After Pei Qingle finished, he suddenly shut his mouth.


    Gu''s consideration is not unreasonable.


    Hit the car, even pretended to be dead, and then erase the evidence.


    As soon as this incident broke out, it would be a huge scandal for Gu. Moreover, no one knows how the situation will develop and how to control the speech.


    If they continue to pursue, even if they find evidence of Gu Shuyan''s collision, what can they do?


    Do you want to blow the evidence out? Watching Gu accept a new round of attack?


    Pei Qingle couldn''t say that.


    But Zhang JUANJUAN appeared in her mind again...


    Gu Linhan probably guessed what she was thinking, so he slowly stood up, held her in his arms, and whispered, "the evidence that the old man erased is generally difficult to find out, but we can start from another aspect. I will ask Li Jiangyuan to start checking these days. As long as we know who started the operation and what happened, it is not very difficult to find out the evidence. "


    "But... What about Gu?" Pei Qingle held his hand tightly. As an outsider, she would be in trouble for Gu Linhan as long as she thought about his situation, not to mention...


    "when the boat reaches the bridge head, it will be straight." Gu Linhan''s tone sounds relaxed.


    Pei Qingle sighed deeply: "so we decided to continue to investigate?"


    "I have promised Zhang JUANJUAN just now. Seeing that woman''s expression, she should have been disappointed for countless times. Unexpectedly, we should not let her feel disappointed again."


    Gu Linhan said, slightly bent down and rubbed on the tip of Pei Qingle''s nose. He said in a soft voice, "don''t worry about me. I will solve these problems very well. Whatever you want to do, just let it go."


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and almost cried.


    Even if you know the character of a man, she will be moved by him in countless places.


    She didn''t love the wrong person.


    She loves a kind, gentle person.


    It''s a person who doesn''t want to let down when others cry.


    Pei Qingle sniffed, pressed Gu Linhan''s head, and gave him a kiss on the cheek.


    After the two men agreed, they began to investigate.


    Pei Qingle was responsible for this matter, and asked Li Jiangyuan to help. They first checked a trend of the old man in those days and found that he had contacted some people who had not been contacted for a long time.


    Then, Pei Qingle investigated Gu Shuyan''s car in recent years and found that there was indeed a red Ferrari missing from her garage."She also liked the car very much when she was in charge of Gu, the most frequently used car, but she took it to destruction a week ago." Lijianyuan finished, sighed deeply.


    Peiqingle frowned: "we found that Gu Shuyan is not a smart person, but it is impossible to be careless about the things connected with his life. The evidence that can be dealt with will be dealt with."


    Her face was tight, touched her chin, and asked in a low voice, "has all the monitoring around been investigated? Is there any omission? "


    "All checked, no omissions found." Lijianyuan shook his head helplessly.


    Although all of these are within the expected range, peiqingle is still unable to bear to feel disappointed.


    Jiang is still hot. Gu Laozi is more strict than them in handling things. It is about the future of Gu. He should deal with all that can be dealt with.


    So what do you do now?


    Peiqingle''s look is serious. For them, Gu''s operation is a time node, so it is necessary to find evidence before that.


    But the old man has dealt with everything completely and completely, which makes them unable to start.


    Can she run to tell Zhang that they can''t find anything?


    Zhang JUANJUAN can''t understand, she will only feel disappointed.


    Pei Qingle sighed heavily, and couldn''t help rubbing his anxious eyebrows.


    "Or shall I go and check other evidence? I was given some of the men''s regular staff before, and what could be found from them. " Said lijianyuan softly.


    The vast and open space, as long as done, will leave behind evidence.

 Chapter 891

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 892

    When Pei Qingle left, Gu Shuyan ran all over the room in a hurry, looking like a disaster.


    "What to do! Why did she come all of a sudden to ask about the car? Did she find anything? " Gu Shuyan''s face turned pale. She thought that this matter would not be found by anyone, but now let Pei Qingle, the mortal enemy, know it!


    Gu Shuhong grabs Gu Shuyan''s hand and soothes her in a deep voice: "sister, with PEI Qingle''s character, if she really knows anything, she will only collect evidence secretly and wait until she can catch you in. But now, she came here to remind her that she didn''t find anything, so she came to cheat you


    "Really? But why did she blow me up? How did she know about it! " Gu Shuyan still can''t rest assured. The matter was settled by Gu himself. It''s reasonable to say that even Gu Linhan can''t find out, so how does she know?


    Gu Shuhong doesn''t understand this. In fact, she is also very upset now. After all, success is in front of her eyes, but now something happened.


    But now she has to calm down, so Gu Shuhong said slowly, "sister, listen to me first. No matter how she knows, what we have to keep is that she can''t get any evidence. These days you do not have any action, I will send someone in the dark to check again. What you have to do is to stabilize the situation, especially in the face of Pei Qingle. Don''t be irritated by her, you know? "


    In the end, Gu Shuhong is still worried about her pig teammate.


    Gu Shuyan''s temper, she knows, from small to big is a quick temper, and self-esteem is very strong, always like to be superior to others, once met with a rebuttal, especially Pei Qingle, who likes to be sarcastic, can immediately lose all of her senses, and her brain will be impulsive, and everything will burst out.


    That''s why she was so earnest.


    Gu Shuyan took a deep breath and pressed Gu Shuhong''s hand: "OK, you must help me with this matter! Shuhong, we can''t make any mistakes at this stage! "


    "Don''t worry, sister." Gu Shuhong''s tone is still soft.


    But when the two people separated, Gu Shuyan thought more about it, the more she felt that she had no spectrum in her heart.


    What does Pei Qingle know about her? This woman is like a mad dog. As long as she is targeted, she is waiting for a devastating blow.


    And this matter related to her own life and death, the more Gu Shuyan thought, the more she felt that she had to be careful and had to investigate in person. What if Gu Shuhong was negligent? After all, Gu Shuhong did not participate in this matter.


    Gu Shuyan pondered several times, thoroughly put Gu Shuhong''s words behind her head, picked up her mobile phone, found a phone number, and quickly dialed it out.


    On the other side, after Pei Qingle returned to the Gu family, he quickly called Secretary Li.


    "These two days, someone has been watching Gu Shuyan. I stimulated her today. Maybe she is suspicious because of her character, and she will doubt where I know about it. If I''m right, she''ll go through the whole thing recently, and then we''ll follow and see if we can find any missing evidence. "


    Pei Qingle touched her chin, and she didn''t have much assurance now, just relying on her own understanding and speculation of Gu Shuyan.


    Since they can''t secretly open this breach to find evidence, it''s better to simply make the opponent flustered. This move may not be useful to others, but Pei Qingle is still confident in dealing with Gu Shuyan.


    Li Jiangyuan nodded and laughed: "Miss Pei, you and our master are really made for each other. I want to see who can win if you two fight in the mall."


    "We Pei family can win Gu''s family before, but because your three masters are not in, if we are, we Pei family can''t even fight." Pei Qingle''s face was full of smile: "as for who can win? Maybe I''ll try it later. "


    "What are you talking about?" After Gu Linhan finished his work, he saw two people sitting in the meeting room and simply came in to see what was going on. He walked slowly to Pei Qingle''s side, put his hand on her shoulder and gently pinched it.


    Pei Qingle held Gu Linhan''s hand, his head slightly tilted and rubbed in his palm.


    "I wonder who will win if we two fight each other in the mall." Pei Qingle said softly.


    Gu Lin Han picks eyebrow: "it is you of course."


    He said without hesitation, Pei Qingle was a little surprised: "why?"


    "Why don''t you know?" Gu Linhan gave her a deep look.


    Pei Qingle turned to look at Li Jiangyuan: "look, the result has come out."


    Li Jiangyuan sighed silently in his heart. Why did he want to sit here and eat this dog food!


    "Yes, sir, Miss Pei. I have already inquired about Zhang JUANJUAN. There is not much she can provide, but she can provide evidence that her brother is indeed allergic to alcohol. But I think her psychological level seems to have a big shadow, so the State... Is not very stable


    Pei Qingle frowned, change who is, the state will be unstable.It was a sad and unexpected thing that the closest relative died. Now he is still dead. The real murderer is at large, but the dead are forced to bear the accusation that he caused trouble. No one will be reconciled.


    "Arrange a psychologist for her, and don''t have to do too many things to ease her mood slowly." Gu Linhan''s eyes were sharp: "tell her that life has been unable to save, the accident has occurred, we can only do our best to make up for it, and give her a truth."


    Li Jiangyuan took a deep breath and looked at their master''s eyes. For the countless times, he felt that he was not with the wrong person.


    Although he is a businessman, he has his own bottom line, and is definitely not a heartless person.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now!" Li Jiangyuan finished and left quickly.


    One thing he was clear about was that if he stayed longer, the dog food would be very clear to him.


    "Is it time for the old man to have an operation?" Pei Qingle asked softly.


    Gu Linhan sat next to her, hugged the man in his arms and felt the fragrance of his soft body: "well, don''t worry, I''ve got everything ready."


    It''s also a crucial battle for them.


    And Pei Qingle can be sure that the actions they are taking are not targeted at any.


    A large part of it is based on speculation, so it is not sure whether it will succeed or not.

 Chapter 893

    Gu has two days to go for surgery. Gu Linhan asks Gu Jiangwei to stay in the hospital these days. He talks about two relatively large projects, so as to stabilize Gu''s situation in the first half of the year.


    This afternoon, there was a big party in Xinhai. Pei Qingle was also invited. Therefore, Gu Linhan, after careful consideration, decided to attend.


    Many times before, the two of them had never been together in public because of their identity and what they were doing at that time.


    He knew that Pei Qingle still wanted to appear in front of the public with him.


    On the other hand, after Pei Qingle knew that Gu Linhan would also attend, he immediately began to look for dresses at home.


    "Dad, stop reading magazines and help me decide what to wear." Pei Qingle took the dress in the wardrobe and tried it in turn, but I didn''t think it was very good to try.


    This is a scene she has been looking forward to for a long time. There must be no flaws.


    Pei Zhengguo smile: "I think my daughter wear anything is the best look."


    "There''s always one that looks better. Why don''t I go out and have a look now? But it''s probably too late... "Pei Qingle sighed. The domestic goods are just those, and we should be careful of bumping shirts.


    Can''t the person in charge of sitting on the sofa inform her in advance!


    When Pei Han was wandering around the door, she only wanted to wear a dress to send her home.


    Pei Qingle looked at the time. No one should come to them at this time. She looked puzzled and opened the door. She was surprised to find Li Jiangyuan standing outside the door!


    "Miss Pei, our master asked me to bring this to you. He will pick you up this evening. Please wait at home Li Jiangyuan said with a smile.


    Pei Qingle looked down at the dress box and burst into laughter.


    She quickly picked it up and whispered, "thank you. Please come here."


    Li Jiangyuan said goodbye with a smile.


    Pei Qingle took the box home and took a deep breath.


    "It''s still Lin Han who knows what you need." Pei Zhengguo''s face has a funny smile.


    Pei Qingle said nothing, but opened the box.


    She can''t help but scream at the moment.


    ...


    at night.


    This banquet is still held in Huiri, not only the upper class of Xinhai, but also other people from other places, so the scene is very grand.


    These celebrities have received first-hand information that Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle are both within the scope of invitation, so many are waiting for them.


    "I see, you don''t have to look forward to it. Maybe Pei Qingle doesn''t dare to appear at all? Think about it for yourself. When was she not the only one who spoke out about her and Gu Linhan? I don''t think Gu Linhan will admit her identity! "


    "Oh, are you saying sour grapes when you can''t eat them? I have acquaintances who see them together. What are you and why are you guessing other people''s lives here? "


    "Then you let her hit me in the face! What about Pei Qingle, even if he is in power? Even if she didn''t kill, she was in jail! Six years! Do you really think Gu Linhan will take a fancy to her? Or do you really think she''s going to be able to stay at home? It''s daydreaming


    The words just fell to the ground, and did not even give people a chance to refute. Huiri''s door opened slowly.


    For a moment, almost all eyes looked toward the direction of the door, faintly in front of you can hear the voice of backward pumping air conditioner.


    Pei Qingle was dressed in a blue starry skirt, and her skirt was covered with broken diamonds, flashing in the light. But even more amazing than this broken diamond is her face. After more than a year, her short hair has become longer, and the long wavy hair is scattered behind her ears. Make up enchanting but not lose pure, especially that pair of peach blossom eyes, a twinkle and a smile are moving.


    For other men present, they will consider whether they want to stand by her side, because she is too dazzling and dazzling.


    However, standing beside her is Gu Linhan.


    Compared with PEI Qingle''s bright and charming, his dress is just the simplest suit, but the tailoring of the suit is very excellent. It''s made by hand, which fully shows his perfect body with wide shoulders, waist and long legs.


    If you look closely, you will even find that the tail of his suit is the same blue as Pei Qingle''s.


    The two of them walked towards the crowd hand in hand, taking away the eyes of all the people, more dazzling than all the lights here combined.


    Anyone who saw it would say that it was too well matched.


    This is also Gu Linhan''s first time to attend a banquet with a female companion, disguised to admit his relationship with PEI Qingle.


    "My God, they are both so beautiful! I don''t know. I thought we were filming here. Did you see that Gu Linhan has always been holding Pei Qingle''s hand. When have you seen him so close to a woman? ""Well, it seems that they are really a couple, and even wear lovers'' clothes. Gu Linhan can think of it as true love, right? I think today, how many famous ladies are doomed to have a good sleep. "


    Pei Qingle didn''t hear people''s discussion. She just slowly picked up two glasses of champagne, one of which was put on Gu Linhan''s hand.


    Pei Qingle''s mouth curved upward. She didn''t want to laugh, but she couldn''t help it.


    So long.


    She finally arrived at this moment.


    Tell everyone, Gu Linhan is her, this unique man is her!


    Gu Linhan looked at her childish smile, and then he laughed out: "so happy?"


    "Of course, I dream about this moment." Pei Qingle subconsciously sprinkles Jiao, wants to rub on Gu Linhan''s chest, but thinks that this is a public place, so he can only take Gu Linhan''s hand and scratch it in his palm.


    However, Gu Linhan held her hand tightly and gave her a deep smile.


    At this time, a man came slowly behind them.


    "Lin Han, I can''t imagine that we haven''t met for so long. You already have a lover."


    Pei Qingle looked for her voice and saw a man about the same age as Gu Jiangwei. She was inexplicably familiar with her eyes,


    "Uncle fan." Gu Linhan called in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle instantly looked at the man, almost instantly knew that this should be fan munan''s father.


    "What do you call this lady? I don''t know if you are interested in entering the entertainment industry? I''m sure, with your looks, you can definitely become the most popular actress

 Chapter 894

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 895

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 896

    When Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle rush to see Li Jiangyuan, Gu Shuyan also comes to find her sister.


    She made a survey last night to make sure she didn''t leave any evidence. And Pei Qingle may have come to test her! Otherwise, she has been caught now, but Pei Qingle doesn''t have any movement!


    Damn it, I was almost cheated by this woman!


    But that''s OK. It''s almost over. When Gu Linhan is trampled on by her, how dare Pei Qingle be arrogant in front of her?


    The first thing Gu Shuhong did after she arrived was to look at her sister''s face and ask in a deep voice, "what did you do last night? I came to see you in the hospital, and I didn''t see anyone. "


    "Is it?" Gu Shuyan was nervous for a moment, but she quickly covered it up.


    Gu Shuhong made the decision in secret. Since it has been done, it is impossible to say anything at this time.


    So she pulled the corners of her mouth and laughed perfunctorily: "when? I only went out for a while last night. I was not feeling well, so I went outside to get some air. "


    "Is it?" Gu Shuhong looked at Gu Shuyan again, but she didn''t see anything. What she was most afraid of now was that her sister had done some actions privately, which led to the discovery of their whole plan.


    But she can not say clearly, so in the last day, Gu Shuhong has been fully prepared, she must keep and Gu Shuyan inseparable.


    "Has the will been settled?" Gu Shuyan looked around her eyes and made sure there was no one left. She asked in a low voice.


    Gu Shuhong nodded: "in accordance with the requirements put forward by my sister, I have changed the will, and I have watched Lawyer Zhang put the will into the safe."


    "He won''t betray both of us then, will he?" Gu Shuyan always felt uneasy.


    "No way." Gu Shuhong and her self-confidence smile: "we still have six million IOUs. As a lawyer, he should know the seriousness of this matter, so there is nothing to be afraid of. When this is over, we will expand his law firm according to what we said before, and give him a little sweet. If he knows how to be proper, he will shut up! "


    Gu Shuyan also reassured, because she lowered her head, she did not see the ambition in the eyes of her sister who had always been despised by herself.


    As for the content of the will, Gu Shuyan talked about it.


    It is too obvious that she will not act in accordance with her own interests.


    Mr. Gu has too many things and a huge number of real estate. In fact, many ordinary people are enough even if they are given a house.


    But how can Gu Shuyan be satisfied with this?


    Those things, frankly speaking, are only immediate interests, and there is no huge room for appreciation.


    What is really valuable is this Gu family.


    So she changed the will to distribute Gu to her. As for Gu Linhan, in order to make the will more credible, she gave all the unimportant branches around her to Gu Linhan.


    In fact, it''s a surrender. If it''s announced, it''s a public slap on Gu Linhan''s face, obviously insulting him!


    As soon as Gu Shuyan thought of the other side''s face, how embarrassed she would be when she could not help laughing.


    After a short period of complacency, Gu Shuyan asked again, "what about the hospital? The old man''s operation will start tomorrow. This is our most critical opportunity. There must be no mistakes


    "The doctors are all our people. The old man is old, so it''s very easy to do something. Sister, at that time, you should follow what I said. First, don''t trouble Gu Linhan, but immerse yourself in sadness, OK


    Gu Shuhong still can''t rest assured.


    The risk of their plan is not big. After all, it is a high-risk operation. As the old man is getting older, it can''t be simpler.


    But...


    GU Shuyan is the one she is most worried about now, for fear that her personality problems will lead to flaws.


    But Gu Shuyan did not think so. Her eyes were shining and her eyes were full of excitement.


    Although Mr. Gu is her own father, but what?


    What is kinship in front of interests? This is what the old man personally carried out to her when she was a child!


    What''s more, in recent years, although the old man didn''t say it clearly, he actually favoured Gu Linhan and even killed them outside for the sake of this grandson. Now, don''t blame her for being cold-blooded!


    After a discussion, Gu Shuhong went to Gu''s ward alone.


    In fact, since the accident, she has not seen the old man, even in front of the public, most of the time she can avoid.


    But now, when everything was about to be decided, she decided to come to see her father in name.


    Gu Shuhong looked at this scenery infinite, said that the old man so helpless lying in the hospital bed, just feel ridiculous.When she was a child, her father never wanted to see her.


    No matter Gu Shuyan or Gu Jiangwei, they get more things than her. What about her? What does she have? She has always been ignored. Because of the neglect of her most important father, she has lived in the shadow of Gu Shuyan since childhood. She has been suppressed and looked down upon by her.


    Gu Shuhong couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Childhood shadow, at this time all toward her, let her almost unable to breathe / breathe.


    But it''s almost over.


    The person who despises and ignores himself will eventually die in her plan or in his own daughter''s hands.


    And the most important grandson?


    I don''t know anything!


    Gu Shuhong''s eyes suddenly changed, full of indifference.


    She took a deep look at the man lying on the bed and turned away from the hospital.


    Now all the assets of the Luo family are in her hands. As long as you stabilize and control the situation within the scope of her control, and then wait for Gu Shuyan to sit in that position, she will pull Gu Shuyan down by some means, then Gu will be her, plus the assets of Luo family, Xinhai will not be in her control at that time?


    Gu Shuhong did not go to other places, but returned to the old house of Gu''s family and sat there all night.


    The next morning, all the family members arrived at the hospital.


    Because it was Gu''s operation, even if Gu Linhan blocked the news early and made all preparations, everyone''s look was still tight.

 Chapter 897

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 898

    After the operation, Gu Shuyan did not wait for the result she wanted, so she could only pretend to be happy!


    But in the heart actually flustered is at a loss!


    If the old man wakes up tomorrow, then not all of what she did that day will be revealed! Don''t talk about Gu. Whether she can continue to stay at home is a problem!


    After a short busy time, Gu Shuyan immediately called Gu Shuhong to the rest room!


    She slapped her in the face and said, "don''t you say it won''t go wrong! Why isn''t that old man dead? "


    Gu Shuyan was trembling: "do you know what will happen to that dead old man when he wakes up! I tell you, although it was me who pushed him down at the beginning! But you didn''t save him! When it comes out, you are as guilty as I am! "


    Gu Shuhong covered her face.


    The strength of this slap was very strong, and the palm print on her face was directly made, and the corners of her mouth bled.


    But she still controlled her temper calmly.


    For this kind of thing, she has seen nothing strange, from small to large, Gu Shuyan every time angry, always suffer from her.


    "Sister, don''t you understand? This is not the time for the two of us to fight. You and I are always on the same line. How could I be stupid enough to destroy our plan Gu Shuhong said in a deep voice.


    "Then tell me why the old man is not dead! Don''t you know for sure Gu Shuyan''s heart fire still did not send.


    Although she is angry, but more is afraid, because the old man woke up, her life is really complete!


    "I asked the assistant just now. There were so many people around that he didn''t have a chance to do it. Gu Linhan paid more attention to this operation than we imagined. "


    Gu Shuhong contacted the person they arranged immediately after the operation.


    In this critical major operation, if caught by intentional error, the result is very serious, so the person did not rashly take any action.


    On this point, Gu Shuhong felt that he had made the right choice.


    The reason why she understood it the first time was that Gu Shuhong wanted to make sure that Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle did not find out their arrangement.


    If not, there will still be opportunities.


    If they do, then they are completely finished.


    "Elder sister, I just saw the reaction of Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle. They were not sure of winning the operation, which proved that they did not pay attention to what we arranged. As for the fact that the old man is not dead, the situation is not good for us, but God is still on our side and he gives us a chance. " Gu Shuhong said slowly.


    Although she was also angry after this failure.


    But she still let herself keep calm, because she knew she could not panic, if she was flustered, Gu Shuyan was absolutely not expected.


    "What opportunity?" Gu Shuyan immediately asked, she is absolutely not allowed to let the old man wake up like this, as long as there is a chance, must firmly grasp.


    Gu Shuhong said in a low voice, "tonight. The doctor said that now the old man has not passed through the dangerous period. If something happened to him tonight, he can still blame the operation. Sister, we only have this chance tonight, so we must firmly seize it! "


    "What should we do?" At this critical time, Gu Shuyan''s brain has been completely dizzy, and the only thing that can be expected is Gu Shuhong.


    So she does whatever the other person says.


    Unconsciously, they are completely guided by the other party.


    Gu Shuhong said in a deep voice: "this evening is an important time, so Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle will stay here. When I pretend to be ill, I will attract them away. You can take the opportunity to enter the ward. You just need to put what I gave you into the infusion tube, and the old man will die in his sleep."


    "What?" Gu Shuyan swallows mouth water nervously.


    Gu Shuhong''s eyes are particularly firm: "I''ll give it to you in a moment. This is what I''m looking for someone else to come to, in order to guard against problems in the operation."


    "Will it be found out?" Gu Shuyan''s heart beat faster and she had no time to react.


    "No Gu Shuyan was calm and calm, as if without any feelings: "as long as you do as I say, you will never be found. This medicine is colorless and tasteless, and if the old man died, he would only blame the operation for failure. Even if they wanted to check, they could not find anything. Sister, this is the last chance, this thing must be done by you! And you have to make sure you''re safe because we can''t have any failures. "


    She guided step by step, so that the original panic Gu Shuyan seems to be infected with magic, eyes began to gradually become firm.


    "Be careful, there must be no mistake. I know you don''t want the old man to wake up, sister. I don''t want him to wake up, sister. Because I''m worried about you, and I know how much you''ve paid to recapture Gu. Gu should always be yours, so this evening is our last chance. You must do well and promise me, OKGu Shuyan deeply took a breath, in Gu Shuhong firm eyes, forced to nod.


    After two people discussed, one after another to leave.


    In the afternoon, Gu Shuhong went out for a short time. Half an hour later, she came back again. Slowly, she came to Gu Shuyan''s side, blocking other people''s eyes. She handed a small glass bottle and a very thin needle tube into her hand.


    These two things to Gu Shuyan''s hands, she has a real sense of reality.


    The mistake of arranging the operation before, even if the purpose is the same, but it is not in person.


    But now, it''s up to her to kill alone!


    and it''s her father!


    Even if Gu Shuyan, in receiving these things, or can not help shaking all over.


    But she stood firm at once.


    Because she can''t let Gu wake up. As long as he wakes up, her life can be declared dead.


    So in the choice of whether she died or the old man died, she would definitely choose to protect herself.


    So Gu Shuyan tightly grasped the things in her hand, and her fate was always in her own hands. This time, she killed the old man himself and gave herself a way to live!


    After thinking clearly, Gu Shuyan''s eyes are no longer afraid and panic, but as firm as Gu Shuhong.


    Time passed quickly. I don''t know if it''s dark outside. But Gu Linhan, as Gu Shuhong had expected, stayed in the hospital, waiting for the next day.

 Chapter 899

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 900

    The scene was awkwardly frozen for a moment, and the atmosphere was extremely depressed. At this time, Gu Jiangwei, as the oldest and highest generation person here, said in a deep voice: "go to the rest room next door. In the old man''s ward, the noise will affect his condition."


    But Gu Shuyan did not move.


    At the thought that as long as the old man woke up the next day, everything she had done would be found. Gu Shuyan did not dare to leave! She had to look for a chance. She had to kill the old man in her mind.


    But now, things have deviated from her expected direction of development. Even if she wants to stay here, Li Jiangyuan still drags her and leaves her in the next lounge.


    Gu Shuyan''s whole back collapsed into a line, shaking all over, but her eyes were unyielding: "what qualifications do you have for me? Gu Linhan, I tell you I''m your aunt! If you dare to slander me, I will sue you in the court!


    "go, I will give you a chance to let Jiang Yuan accompany you, do you dare?" Gu Linhan looked at her contemptuously.


    Sure enough, Gu Shuyan''s body shook violently.


    She dare not accept her failure.


    And there is almost no retreat from this failure.


    What to do now?


    She must try her best to live and go on, otherwise what has been done before?


    Gu Shuyan brain flustered, subconsciously seeking help, she looked up, the first time to see Gu Shuhong.


    "Shuhong! Tell them I didn''t do it! You gave me that bottle of medicine! You forced me Gu Shuyan has been completely flustered, even talk has become confused.


    At this time, Gu Shuhong gave a fierce white look in her heart, but she pretended to be surprised and said, "sister, what are you talking about? Didn''t you tell me that you were afraid that my father''s operation would fail, so you prepared nutrition, but you were afraid that Lin Han would not agree with me, so that I could attract Lin Han''s attention? I thought you really took the nutrient, but now you... Do you want to kill your father? "


    The final accusation is like a blow to the head, which severely stuns Gu Shuyan!


    What does that mean?


    Do you want to put everything on her?


    Gu Shuyan went crazy on the spot and yelled: "you bitch! You gave me the medicine! You made me kill! How dare you say you are innocent now?! How can you be so shameless


    Said, she quickly rushed over, trying to hide behind Gu Shuhong, forced to beat, but was in front of Li Jiangyuan hold hands.


    Gu Shuyan is unwilling to stare at her eyes, and her anger is deeper than before!


    Gu Shuhong looked at her, her eyes still haunted with fear, as if she was so innocent: "sister, how can you say that about me? Don''t the people around us know? I''ve always been obedient to you. When will you listen to me? What''s wrong now? You put everything on my head? You... You really broke my heart! I shouldn''t have spoken for you just now


    After saying this, Gu Shuhong''s tears fell down.


    In fact, she was in shock just now. After all, her plan was perfect. However, when she was lying on the ground pretending to be ill, Pei Qingle helped her up and said in her ear, "don''t pretend, we know everything."


    At that time, Gu Shuhong was like a lightning strike.


    But she didn''t dare to think about it. The plan was discovered. She was not ready. The first thing she had to do was to pick out the perfect one.


    And as early as in the formulation of this plan, she did not appear many times, so as long as you put everything on Gu Shuyan''s body, then she can completely start over again!


    "You cunt Gu Shuyan completely crazy, she did not expect Gu Shuhong will betray her! Therefore, regardless of what said: "at the beginning, you let me do this! Even the assistant of the operation is arranged by you! You gave me the medicine yourself! How dare you not admit it


    "Sister, do you have any proof of that? Can you wrong me just by saying it yourself Gu Shuhong was still crying, looking pitiful.


    Gu Shuyan glared at her eyes: "find that assistant for me! He knows who it is! I don''t think you dare tell a lie


    Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle didn''t talk at all. Seeing their two dogs biting dogs, they wished to push all these things onto each other''s heads. At this time, don''t they know that no one can run away?


    but the good play is still going on. Gu Linhan mercifully asks them to continue to perform and see how much they can bite.


    So Li Jiangyuan quickly found the assistant.


    Gu Shuyan was temporarily relieved. As long as she could prove that it was not her own arrangement, then all the rest could be solved!


    Now the most important thing is to point all the spearheads on Gu Shuhong!


    The assistant came trembling. Seeing that it was Gu Linhan, his legs softened and his face turned pale. He cried and said, "I didn''t do anything!"Gu Lin Han slanted his one eye, so timid person, Gu Shuhong''s eyes are really not very good. With a cold face, he asked in a deep voice, "who asked you to murder the old man, and who asked you for that bottle of medicine?"


    The assistant cried as if he was going to die in the next second. After hearing this, he looked up at Gu Shuyan and Gu Shuhong.


    "It''s her!"


    The assistant pointed to Gu Shuyan in front of her: "this person came to see me. She promised me that as long as I made a mistake in the operation and caused this operation to fail, she could give me a huge sum of money, so that I could live without worry for the rest of my life! I... I was so short of money that I agreed, but when I got to the operating table, I was so scared that I didn''t do anything! Later, she asked me for the medicine in the bottle. As long as it was put in the syringe, it would cause a silent death


    Gu Shuyan was completely stunned and her eyes were scarlet: "what are you talking about? How could it be me! I''ve even seen you! "


    After she roared, she immediately looked at Gu Shuhong beside her, and her whole body became cold and incomparable.


    Maybe she was wrong at the beginning. Gu Shuhong was ready to deal with the failure, so she put all this on her head! What this person said is also arranged by Gu Shuhong!


    Gu Shuyan clenched her fist. What was more unacceptable than failure was that she was calculated by her sister who looked down on for so many years. She tried her best to control herself and wanted to calm down. But when she saw the faces, she couldn''t calm down at all!

 Chapter 901

    "I didn''t do it! I haven''t seen this man at all! It''s all planted by Gu Shuhong! " Gu Shuyan must say so even if she knows that she does not have any evidence.


    It was only now that she realized that she had done everything that had to be done! And Gu Shuhong has been hiding behind, so now she has no evidence to prove that she ordered!


    Gu Shuhong stood up again at this time. The tears on her face had not dried up. The whole person looked aggrieved. She lowered her head and said, "sister, how can you look like this? Can you blame me for doing something wrong? I... you... "


    then, the more she said, the more she collapsed, she simply covered her face and cried bitterly.


    Gu Shuyan''s bone is aching and she is biting her teeth fiercely. However, she is held down by Li Jiangyuan and her hands can''t move. Her whole body is suffocating and will explode in the next second!


    The end of this farce is Gu Shuhong''s complete victory.


    However, all of these are expected by Pei Qingle. In terms of mind and means, Gu Shuyan seems to be arrogant, but she has never been Gu Shuhong''s opponent.


    She looked at Gu Shuyan, who was still struggling, and said in a deep voice, "it''s this time. Do you think you can get rid of all the dirty things you say you can do? Then you may have underestimated us. Don''t you understand Gu Shuyan? From the beginning, all your plans are in our hands. "


    This said, not only Gu Shuyan stiff body, even one side is still pretending to cry Gu Shuhong are mercilessly trembling.


    "You... What do you mean?" Gu Shuyan can''t believe looking at Pei Qingle.


    She never understood that even if Gu Shuhong put forward the plan at the beginning, she felt that there was no problem in their implementation! So when was it discovered?


    Is it because of this operation?


    Otherwise, why didn''t there be any movement before?!


    Pei Qingle gave her a cold look: "at the beginning, we found that your attitude is very strange. You don''t want the old man to die now, but you are more afraid that she will wake up now. And there''s one thing that you''ve given me from the beginning to the end, and that''s what happened to the old man. "


    This is the place where they first grasped the spearhead. Gu Shuyan must have a ghost in her heart. Since such a person is so afraid of the old man waking up, how can he not do anything?


    So in fact, Gu Linhan has always arranged for someone to follow her.


    It''s just that all this was done with great care and never found out.


    "You went to see a lawyer, didn''t you? It''s a pity that Mrs. Zhang''s fool has been talking for you until the end of the day. " Pei Qingle sneered.


    Just at this time, the door of the ward was opened. Lawyer Zhang quickly came in from the outside and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "I hope I can make it. Something was delayed just now."


    As soon as he saw Gu Shuyan''s posture under control, he immediately understood the current situation.


    Gu Shuyan is completely open mouth, speechless.


    She didn''t expect that even Lawyer Zhang was found here by Gu Linhan and them!


    "Linhan, that''s her! It was she and Gu Shuhong who cheated my wife into gambling. She owed me six million IOUS and threatened me with this IOU! Let me change my will! I''ve recorded all of what they said, and there''s also monitoring in the process of changing the will. As long as you need it, I can bring out the evidence at any time! " Lawyer Zhang hated to gnash his teeth. At this time, seeing Gu Shuyan''s embarrassed appearance, he let out a big breath in his heart.


    "You... You''re talking nonsense!" Gu Shuyan''s business trembles, has no previous firm, but it sounds shaky, revealing a guilty heart.


    "No need to explain. After you contacted Lawyer Zhang, we have learned the truth from Lawyer Zhang." Pei Qingle said coldly.


    In fact, Gu Linhan knew this from the very beginning.


    But she didn''t stop her. Instead, she watched Gu Shuyan plan to let Mrs. Zhang take the bait step by step, and after she got hooked, he didn''t immediately go to Lawyer Zhang.


    Because the will is very sensitive, the old man will wake up sooner or later, and Lawyer Zhang will tell everything he sees and knows. Even if he can''t wake up, Lawyer Zhang, as a loyal man to the old man, knows how to care about it in his heart.


    If he rashly went to see a lawyer, it would probably create an illusion that all of these were arranged by him on purpose. Therefore, he has been waiting for Lawyer Zhang to come to him in person.


    As expected, after being threatened for a few days, Gu Linhan entertained Lawyer Zhang in the conference room and arranged for the follow-up.


    Gu Shuyan already knew what she had done had been discovered!


    But she is not willing to!


    How can she sink on her own, so she pointed to Gu Shuhong and said viciously, "do you hear me? Do you want to quibble about your grievances? You and I did these things together! I tell you, even if I die, you can''t live! "At this time, Gu Shuhong immediately roared: "I am threatened! My sister said, if I don''t help her, I won''t get anything! Lin Han, elder brother and sister-in-law, you are not ignorant of my situation! Since I married to the Luo family, my father has never been in charge of me. But what is the view of Luo family? In recent years, I have sold all my assets. You have no idea how sad my life is! So when my sister threatened me, I had no other choice at all! But I really don''t know what happened today! If I knew my sister was going to murder my father, I would try my best to stop it! "


    He said this with tears, disguised himself as a perfect white lotus.


    "Now you dare to quibble Gu Shuyan was stunned. She didn''t expect that Gu Shuhong was such a tough person, and the reason she found out was so full!


    It seems that this woman is ready early!


    Pei Qingle also can''t help but secretly say that Gu Shuhong''s ability, skill and ability to cope with everything can''t be underestimated. If they hadn''t prepared more fully, Gu Shuhong might have been fooled through.


    "You two did it together, and you cooperated in the murder of the old man. Gu Shuhong, do you think you can escape? You are too much of a whim Pei Qingle glanced at two people coldly.


    Since they chose to tear it down today, no matter Gu Shuyan or Gu Shuhong, no one will let go!

 Chapter 902

    Gu Shuhong had expected that Pei Qingle would embarrass her, and her drooping eyes were full of sinister.


    What she didn''t guess was that Gu Linhan knew so much!


    The whole thing, she clearly participated in only related to the will, because she had to come forward, Gu Shuyan could not do it alone.


    Moreover, she was very sure that she would succeed, but the result was...


    GU Shuhong slowly raised her head, and her eyes were still full of tears: "I admit that I did wrong, but I was forced to be helpless! From childhood to adulthood, what can I not listen to? I have no choice about the will. If someone else stands in my position, everyone will be forced to help my sister! But this evening, my sister did tell me that she just wanted to wake my father up! "


    Pei Qingle couldn''t hear it anymore: "do you think what you said is reasonable? If you help her with her will, how can you wake up quickly? Gu Shuhong, would you please lie and look at the object? Do you think we are as good at cheating as Gu Shuyan? "


    This scolded, directly scolded two.


    Gu Shuhong''s face sank immediately.


    "Don''t I say, the two sisters who loved each other before, don''t you understand each other''s situation now? You know in your heart who did it, and we know it naturally. So do you think anyone else can escape? " Pei Qingle sneered.


    She looked at Gu Shuyan, her eyes turned cold and asked in a deep voice, "do you know Zhang JUANJUAN?"


    "Who?" Gu Shuyan did not want to understand why Pei Qingle asked such a person now! Who is Zhang JUANJUAN? What''s the matter with her! She never heard of this man!


    "What about Zhang Wei and Wang baicui? Have you heard of it? " Pei Qingle continued to ask, but the chill in her eyes was getting deeper and deeper.


    Gu Shuyan was still confused: "what are you talking about! How can I know who these people are! I tell you Pei Qingle, even if I''m caught today, you don''t want to buckle anything on me! "


    Pei Qingle took a deep look at her. The chill in her eyes made Gu Shuyan''s body tremble suddenly. She felt uneasy subconsciously.


    "I''m sure I won''t pin everything on you. It''s just Gu Shuyan. You don''t even know the names of the two people you killed. It seems that they have never been human lives in your heart? Your shamelessness is really beyond my limit


    Gu Shuyan suddenly stood up straight and looked at Pei Qingle with a shocked face!


    Her face had not changed much because she had to be firm / erect, but at that moment, her blood seemed to coagulate and her face turned pale.


    "What? Didn''t expect me to know about it? Gu Shuyan, do you really think that as long as you spend money in this world, as long as you seem to destroy all the evidence, those things you do can be covered up? " Pei Qingle sneered: "what do you think life is? Life is the trace of existence! You killed those two people. You may not even be a stranger to you. You may have a nightmare! But those two people are relatives to others! Is the real existence! It''s a family member that can''t be lost! "


    "I didn''t... I didn''t do anything! You don''t break dirty water on me! Pei Qingle, I tell you! What you said is false Gu Shuyan is like self anesthesia, constantly denied, until finally the voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    Gu Jiangwei looked aside and sighed helplessly.


    As the eldest brother, he felt heartache when he saw his two sisters acting so recklessly, even though he had little affection.


    At this time, Li Jiangyuan released Gu Shuyan, who had lost his strength, and left the rest room alone. Ten minutes later, he brought back a woman, Zhang JUANJUAN, who appeared in Gu''s family a few days ago.


    Zhang JUANJUAN looks better than before. Her clothes are all bought by Pei Qingle. Moreover, because of their instructions, Zhang JUANJUAN''s recent three meals are relatively normal, so the whole person is not as haggard as before.


    But her face was still full of tears.


    Because she saw her enemy in front of her eyes, Zhang JUANJUAN trembled all over. Her anger and hatred made her lose her sense. If Li Jiangyuan didn''t hold her cold hands, she felt that she would even rush to kill this person herself!


    "Gu Shuyan, this is Zhang Wei''s sister and Wang baicui''s daughter. That''s the relatives of the two people you drove to death. " Pei Qingle whispered.


    Gu Shuyan didn''t dare to look up, even though she had forgotten about it, but after thinking about it, she was still hit by fear!


    Yes, she killed someone by driving.


    If it wasn''t, she wouldn''t have come this far!


    Everything is to solve this problem!


    But how could Gu Shuyan admit that she yelled in a low voice: "don''t talk nonsense! Do you have any evidence? "


    Pei Qingle raised eyebrows: "do you think the old man solved this problem for you and hid everything, you can hide it? Gu Shuyan, you went to the scene of the accident because of your guilty heart that night. Do you think we really don''t know? "Gu Shuyan''s stupidly eyed Leng is in place: "you, you unexpectedly follow me!"


    "Why can''t I follow you? Ferrari is something I deliberately said in front of you, I know your temper, easy to doubt, easy to be upset, and know how important this matter is to you. You may come back to the scene of the crime by your character. Sure enough, you are the same as I guess! " Pei Qingle said in a deep voice.


    She looked at Gu Shuyan coldly: "you have done something against the law, think you can erase all the evidence? Gu Shuyan, God is watching, everything you do will leave evidence! We found evidence along the way you went, and the surveillance nearby clearly showed that you drove into the road that night, and then something happened. Then you destroyed the Ferrari. Do you think you can escape? "


    Zhang JUANJUAN can''t control it any more. She struggles for her life and rushes to Gu Shuyan when Li Jiangyuan releases her hand.


    "You cruel woman! You know that''s two lives! Do you know how important they are to me! My mother worked hard to raise us both! We are not as rich as you are. She even doesn''t want her body in order to make money! Just when we were able to take care of her and let her go to the hospital for physical examination, you took her away! Not only did you take her, you also took my brother! You know what you''ve destroyed

 Chapter 903

    Zhang JUANJUAN''s family conditions are not good, her father died very early, and still had a car accident. The family that killed their father was poor, so they just went to prison, and they didn''t get any compensation.


    After experiencing the blow, Zhang JUANJUAN''s mother, Wang baicui, did not give up, but raised her two children alone.


    At that time, Zhang Wei was still young, about four years old, while Zhang JUANJUAN was only 14 years old.


    So at that time, Zhang JUANJUAN wanted to give up going to school and didn''t want to put all the heavy responsibilities on her mother.


    But Wang baicui did not agree, but put all the burden on his own body.


    She did three jobs on her own, leaving early and returning late. In order to help her mother share, Zhang Juan learned to take care of Zhang Wei when she was young.


    The days are very sad, so sad that most of the money may have to buy milk powder, so they have no money to buy other.


    But they are also very happy, because they always love each other, together through the difficulties of life.


    Finally, Zhang Wei grew up and got a good job after graduating from university. Wang baicui''s tense nerves relaxed, and then came the problems caused by years of hard work.


    She was ill, and she was very sick.


    At the beginning, Zhang JUANJUAN didn''t want to tell her brother, or Zhang Wei found out after she came back unexpectedly.


    After knowing this, Zhang Wei immediately suspended his work and prepared to send Wang baicui to Xinhai to find the best doctor.


    Zhang JUANJUAN always remembers that when his younger brother left, he showed his warm smile as always.


    "Sister, don''t worry. I''ll definitely try to cure my mother''s illness. This time I''ll take her to Xinhai for inspection, and I''ll contact you when it''s over


    Zhang Wei also gently hugged and said with a smile, "elder sister, I grew up. In the past, you and your mother were both responsible for the heavy responsibilities of the family. Now they don''t need to! I''ll take care of you and my family together! Don''t worry, I''ll protect you and mom this time


    They left with a smile.


    With hope for the future.


    With


    In retrospect, Zhang JUANJUAN couldn''t breathe.


    Her relatives, their hopes for the future, the difficulties they had to overcome were all destroyed!


    Her mother died before she even had time to enjoy her happiness!


    Her brother, just about to start his own life, can only stop!


    And the people who caused this even hide the truth of their death!


    Gu Shuyan was shocked by the unexpected people, and immediately pushed Zhang JUANJUAN away after returning to the God!


    "Who are you? I don''t know what you''re talking about! What does it matter to me if your mother and your brother die! " Gu Shuyan quickly patted her body, as if it was a disgusting thing to be met by Zhang JUANJUAN.


    Zhang JUANJUAN looked at her in disbelief, her whole body trembled even more: "to now, do you still want to deny it?! Are you still a human being? "


    "Even if I had my car inside, what about the surveillance? Can''t I even drive a car?! Why do you slander me and kill people with a surveillance? Do you have any concrete evidence? "


    Gu Shuyan pointed to Pei Qingle''s nose: "I tell you, don''t bluff me! I haven''t done anything! That day, I just drove the car in normally and drove out normally! As for why I destroyed the car, it was because I had an accident in another place! Yes? Do you want me to send you the surveillance? "


    How can she be afraid of such a confrontation when she has already made full preparations for it?!


    "And you! I don''t know how your mother and your brother died! What are you? Why should I be wronged and accused? " Gu Shuyan turns and points to Zhang JUANJUAN''s nose and starts to scold!


    As early as when the accident happened, Gu told her plainly that he should keep telling himself that she did not do it!


    No matter what evidence she can''t hold on to, no matter what evidence she can''t hold on to, then!


    Zhang JUANJUAN cried bitterly. Her mother and brother died unjustly, but she


    Pei Qingle has never seen such a shameless person. She used to think that Lu Wenhua is such a wonderful flower that only this one in the world is enough!


    But human nature is ugly!


    Where is Gu Shuyan better than Lu Wenhua?!


    She walked quickly past, holding Zhang JUANJUAN in her arms, quietly comforting.


    To this step, Gu Shuyan immediately stood up straight, she glared at all the people in front of her.


    "What else do you want to throw on me?! Even if I wanted to kill the old man, did I succeed?! Even if I wanted to tamper with the will, I was not discovered by you?! In this case, what can you do with me? "


    She is now only asking for the accident to be covered up and not to be discovered by them.All the other things she can do to cover it up!


    "As long as we send the surveillance video to the police again and Zhang JUANJUAN appeals constantly, do you really think you can escape?" Pei Qingle couldn''t help shouting.


    But Gu Shuyan did not eat this set at all. She even defiantly challenged: "is it? Do you dare?! Do you know what happened?! If I am investigated, the whole Gu family will be affected! Do you know who did the cover up? Everything will be exposed then! Can you take the risk?! And I said I didn''t do anything! You''re throwing this dirty water on my head because of your personal grudges! It''s you who are damned


    Gu Shuyan simply killed her, pointing to Zhang JUANJUAN and yelling: "do you think these two hypocritical people are really for you? ha-ha! What a joke! They''re both just for profit! Because I want to kill me so much that I look like I''m helping you! But I tell you, you''re looking for the wrong person! "


    Pei Qingle listened to these words will be Gu Shuyan changed, can be so brazen, disobey right and wrong, even not like the previous she.


    And around Zhang JUANJUAN smell speech, cry more fierce.


    Because she knows too much about the influence of money, otherwise, how could her mother and brother die unjustly without any reason!


    Gu Shuyan tensed up her body and looked at the person in front of her coldly. When her eyes moved to Gu Shuhong, the disgust and hatred in her eyes became more intense!


    She won''t take it! If she escapes today, she must put Gu Shuhong to death and let this person know what will happen if she betrays her!

 Chapter 904

    Gu Shuhong was not shocked or frightened by such eyes.


    Even if Gu Shuyan''s performance today was beyond her expectation, she still felt that this person had never been her opponent.


    Zhang JUANJUAN cried quickly but could not breathe. Instead, Gu Shuyan quickly sorted out her state after a short period of weakness, and even unconsciously took pride in her eyes.


    Gu Lin Han looked up at Gu Shuyan and asked with a sneer, "why don''t I dare?"


    He was born wild, and his eyes were even more arrogant at this time.


    "Now that I have confronted you and invited the relatives of the victim, do you think I will let you go? Gu Shuyan, you are too arrogant. "


    Gu Shuyan''s body trembled, the pride in her eyes has not yet completely dissipated. She quickly looked at Gu Linhan: "what do you mean?! Do you know what you''re talking about?! Have you eaten up Gu''s interests? "


    "No matter what happens, I have the ability to solve it. Since it is only because I have reached the present scale, why should you question my ability? Moreover, I would rather lose some profits than see people like you go unpunished. "


    Gu Linhan''s voice became colder and colder: "as for the evidence, I don''t care what the old man solved for you, but you think I can''t find anything after I come forward? The Ferrari and I have the records destroyed. Why, do you want me to make a comparison with the car that Zhang Wei had an accident with? "


    Gu Shuyan constantly retreats after hearing the speech.


    "You..." She pointed to Gu Linhan, her face was more ferocious than ever before. If she was someone else, she might not be afraid at all, but he was Gu Linhan, a man who could do anything!


    "Who are you doing this for?! Gu Lin cold! Have you forgotten what your grandfather taught you since childhood! Interest is the most important thing! Are you for such a woman? " Gu Shuyan suddenly grabbed Zhang JUANJUAN''s hand: "you just want money! I gave you the money! How much do you want? Is five million enough? No, two lives. I''ll give you ten million! "


    Gu Shuyan seemed to be crazy and grabbed Zhang JUANJUAN''s hand: "tell me how much you want!"


    Zhang JUANJUAN looked at her in disbelief: "human life Can life be measured with money! Are you still a human being? "


    "How can''t you measure it with money? How many tablets can your brother give you? Your sick mother is just a drag! And I can give you a huge sum of money, so that you can live and clothe for the rest of your life! Thank you Gu Shuyan roared loudly.


    Zhang JUANJUAN exhausted her strength and slapped Gu Shuyan''s face.


    Her eyes were red and her tears were never broken: "what you said is not human words at all! That''s my mother! It''s my brother! It was once a fresh life! I don''t want money! I just want them back! "


    "How dare you hit me?" Gu Shuyan was stunned by this slap and subconsciously wanted to fight back.


    However, Pei Qingle''s eye is quick to protect Zhang JUANJUAN and block Gu Shuyan''s hand hanging in the air!


    Gu Shuyan''s eyes glared: "you let me go! What if I hit someone in my car?! I''m a family man! My life is worth more than them! Gu Linhan, I tell you I''m your aunt! If I expose any scandal! The whole family will be affected. Do you think the people who care for the family will let you off?! They won''t! Even that damned old man won''t let you off when he wakes up! "


    "What you should worry about most is whether he can let you go when he wakes up. Gu Shuyan, you are so afraid that he will wake up and hope that he will die soon after moving his will. So how did the old man go wrong? Do you want me to review it for you? " Gu Linhan''s voice is still chilly.


    Gu Shuyan was stunned.


    That''s right.


    What she should worry about most now is that the old man wakes up!


    Why did she fail Why did she come to this point?!


    It should have been a success! But it was destroyed by Gu Linhan! Why on earth!


    All this was caused by that accident! At that time, she drank wine and left Xinhai in a hurry to look for the family members to discuss things after the death of the old man, so she took a path in a hurry.


    But she didn''t expect to bump into people! When she saw the oncoming car, she had no time to brake, but she drove so fast that she could only smash the steering wheel.


    She dodged the most important blow, but the person in the opposite car hit her car first and then the rock next to her because of avoiding her.


    After Gu Shuyan was dizzy, she got off the car and saw smoke coming from the back of the car!


    She quickly walked over and found that the two people in the car had been injured. The old woman''s face was covered with blood. Looking at the young man in the driver''s seat, her mouth opened and closed, as if she had exhausted her strength to say something.


    Gu Shuyan did not continue to look down, her head began to panic! Totally at a loss!


    She was drunk and speeding. If she called the police now, then all the accident was her responsibility!She can''t have any responsibility!


    Now is the most important time. It is the time for her and Gu Linhan to fight each other. If she bumped into someone, what would she take to seize the control of Gu?!


    So not only did she not call the police! Not even an ambulance!


    She just stayed where she was, shivering, watching the two people on the car gradually die.


    The young man in the driver''s seat didn''t respond at first, but he raised his head slightly in the middle, but soon he continued to lie on the steering wheel and never looked up again.


    The other older woman, as if clenching her teeth, turned her head and looked at her.


    Gu Shuyan knew that look.


    This woman is asking for help!


    But she can''t help it!


    If they survive, she will lose everything!


    So she watched the hope in the woman''s eyes fade away, become disappointed, and finally despair.


    Finally, the woman wanted to touch the man in the driver''s seat, but she couldn''t.


    Women''s face is full of blood, but mixed in the blood is not willing to tears.


    Even if you are not willing, you can only close your eyes forever.


    Gu Shuyan witnessed the whole process coldly, until it was confirmed that both of them were dead. She contacted Gu from the first perspective.


    Because she knew her father''s character.


    The old man, even if he didn''t want to save her, would cover it up regardless of everything for the sake of his family!


    It turned out that she was right.


    But what she didn''t guess was that Gu''s subsequent arrangements.

 Chapter 905

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 906

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 907

    Mr. Gu couldn''t speak, so he just looked at Gu Linhan, and his eyes were gratified with excitement.


    He can''t understand this grandson who was raised by himself. His face has recovered his memory.


    His eyes fell deeply on Gu Linhan''s body. Even if he didn''t get the imagined reaction, his eyes were still filled with gratification.


    But then, his eyes turned to see Gu Shuyan and Gu Shuhong standing in the corner. The pupil of the old man shrank suddenly, and his gentle eyes disappeared.


    He couldn''t speak. He just showed disgust in his eyes. He even became excited and wanted to point to Gu Shuyan.


    "You are not well now. You can''t speak for the time being, and you can''t be too nervous." Gu Wei said in a low voice.


    He sighed helplessly in his heart, although the family relationship has always been relatively weak, but he did not expect to be able to go to this step today.


    The daughter thinks of murdering her father. The father wakes up and looks at his daughter with hatred.


    And all this is not for anything else, just for the immediate benefit.


    Gu''s mood is still not pacified. He stares at Gu Shuyan with his mouth open and closed. After holding for a long time, he says: "she She Kill me... "


    Gu Lin turns his head slowly. In fact, he doesn''t know what happened at that time.


    But you can probably guess that there was a conflict between the father and the daughter.


    He and Pei Qingle guess is two people had a dispute, the old man was angry fainted, so just fell down the stairs.


    But listen to the old man said so, it seems that their guess is indeed wrong.


    Gu Shuyan faced the accusation with a cold face.


    At this time, she did not panic.


    Because she knows her father''s character, she will not be sent to prison because she knows her father''s character!


    At least better than Gu Linhan''s unilateral choice!


    "I didn''t want to kill you. It was just because I was too flustered. You forced me!" Gu Shuyan bit her teeth and glared at the old man in bed: "I''m wrong about this, but do you know what your grandson is going to do? She''s going to blow the whole thing out of my car crash! Hehe, he has his justice! But the whole Gu family will bear the consequences. This is your good grandson? "


    Gu Shuyan successfully transferred the spearhead to Gu Linhan.


    Sure enough, Mr. Gu frowned and took a look in the direction of Gu Linhan.


    "No, you can''t tell the outside world. I''ve pressed down on this matter. I can''t make it public. " Gu took a deep breath and said something as if he had killed him.


    However, Gu Shuyan gave a cold smile: "the grandson you value has never put Gu in his eyes! Can''t be made public? He has brought the victim to confront me


    After seeing Gu''s words, his mood suddenly became tense. Gu Jiangwei had to go to his son''s side and persuade him in a low voice: "put this one back in advance. Your grandfather just woke up and couldn''t stand it."


    Old Gu gasped and said in a deep voice, "give them some money to kill them casually. This matter must not be exposed!"


    Gu Lin looked as like as two peas in the bed. He was pale in the face of the big operation. But the power in his eyes was just like Gu Shuyan''s.


    Yes, this is the family.


    Gu Linhan can''t help but sneer, but he will not choose to have any quarrel with the old man at this time, because it will be as Gu Shuyan wishes.


    He said faintly: "our emphasis seems to be wrong. Gu Shuyan, do you think you secretly changed your will, arranged your own staff during the operation, and wanted to kill my grandfather, not to mention why he fainted. Do you think you can shut up and not mention these things? "


    Gu Shuyan froze. The damned Gu Linhan didn''t fall for it!


    The matter has reached this point. It is useless to say more. With the nod of master Gu, Gu Linhan first asked people to take the two sisters back to the old house and take strict care of them.


    All wait for the old man to wake up before making a decision.


    Next, there is no so-called affectionate, Gu Linhan is sure that the old man has no big problem, then left the ward.


    Outside, Pei Qingle and Zhang JUANJUAN are sitting in the corridor.


    Gu Linhan walked over slowly and said in a low voice, "Miss Zhang, this matter may be troublesome. You need to give me some more time. But you can rest assured that I will deal with it as soon as possible. "


    Zhang JUANJUAN stood up and bowed deeply to Gu Linhan.


    "I know it''s very troublesome for you. It doesn''t matter. As long as I can wait until the truth comes out, I will wait."


    Gu Lin nodded slightly.


    Together with PEI Qingle, he sent Zhang JUANJUAN back to her place of residence, and then they went back to their home together.Pei Qingle can see that Gu Linhan looks a little tired. In fact, they have estimated Gu Shuyan''s plan early in the morning, so they have been waiting for today''s arrival.


    But the matter seems to be solved from the surface, but Gu Linhan''s expression is not as relaxed as imagined.


    "What happened again?" Pei Qingle nestled in his arms and asked softly.


    Gu Linhan picked up her hair and hooked it on his finger: "it''s OK. It''s just that the old man''s reaction is the same as I guess. He will never allow Gu Shuyan''s things to be exploded."


    Pei Qingle frowned: "but you just told me in the car that Gu Shuyan almost killed him! The old man''s character must be reported. Even if the other party is his daughter, he will not let it go? "


    "In his eyes, the first important thing is always Gu''s interests. Even if Gu Shuyan as like as two peas, he will kill him. But this incident is a scandal which will affect Gu''s wind evaluation. After he sober up, he will still try to protect Gu Shuyan. At the very end, she will go out to the field and be exactly the same as before.


    The corner of Gu Lin''s mouth pulled up a sneer.


    He knows the old man''s character too well.


    Only this time, he did not intend to let go of the two sisters, otherwise, the time bomb would explode sooner or later.


    Besides, with PEI Qingle around him now, he doesn''t want to leave any life for his opponents or enemies.


    Pei Qingle sighed silently in his heart.


    She didn''t have to ask Gu Linhan what to do next, because the man would not have a second choice.


    Can know is to know, Pei Qingle but feel that the next confrontation is the most important.


    After all, Mr. Gu is still the chairman of Gu''s family

 Chapter 908

    Pei Qingle held Gu Linhan''s hand: "what can I do?"


    If she can, she hopes that she is not the protected person hiding behind Gu Linhan, but the one who stands by his side and solves any problems side by side with him.


    Gu Linhan hugged her in his arms, gently kisses her on her forehead, and says in a soft voice, "stay with me."


    Pei Qingle took a deep look at him, but didn''t say anything. Instead, he stretched out his arms and held Gu Linhan tightly.


    After a short period of time, he was able to recover from his illness. However, he was able to recover quickly after a short period of time.


    During these five days, Gu Linhan kept the two sisters in his old house. He did not go to the hospital to see the old man.


    All three parties know that this is a silent confrontation.


    Li Jiangyuan knocked on the door of Gu Linhan''s office and said in a low voice, "yes, I have already contacted them. They have a good meal. It''s just that... "


    Looking at Li Jiangyuan, Gu Linhan asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "The two of them seem to have been fighting. According to the bodyguards, they fought fiercely..." Li Jiangyuan himself was speechless.


    Gu Lin Han picked the eyebrow: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter."


    "Well Sir, let you go to the hospital. I heard that the old man has been angry for this incident several times. If you don''t go, you may... "


    Li Jiangyuan''s voice was timid. After all, he was just a messenger. The threats made by the old man were hard to hear. He had tried his best to express them tactfully.


    "Tell him I''ll be there in the afternoon." Gu Lin''s voice is faint.


    Li Jiangyuan immediately responded.


    Afternoon.


    Gu Linhan came to the hospital alone. Now he is back in power. In fact, he needs to supervise many things in person.


    Therefore, sometimes it is not intentional not to come to the hospital, but in the eyes of the old man Gu, he is probably still angry with him.


    Gu Lin raises the corner of his mouth coldly and draws up a slightly ironic arc.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Gu Linhan entered the ward and saw the old man sitting on the bed with a newspaper. When he came, his plain face suddenly changed.


    "Do you know I''m a grandfather?" Gu snorted coldly and threw the newspaper on the bed with anger in his eyes.


    Gu Lin cold light explanation: "more busy recently."


    This is no longer an explanation, but a straightforward perfunctory.


    Mr. Gu''s face really sank down: "I said I would not let you associate with that Pei Qingle. What do you look like?! I heard that you two are together again, tell you, break up for me quickly


    looked at the direction of the old man, "this is my emotional life, and everything has the final say." Grandfather, instead of caring about me, think about what your two daughters should do


    "What are you thinking? Gu Linhan, you''d better stop your arrogant temperament! I''ll send your aunts out, but you''d better forget all these messy things, especially the traffic accident. There''s absolutely no information to be disclosed! " Gu was very excited. He was afraid that his grandson would ignore him.


    Gu Linhan raised eyebrows: "Zhang JUANJUAN, the relatives of the victim, has submitted a report to the court. This matter will appear in the public''s sight again in the near future. Even if you want to protect your useless daughter, it will be useless. "


    "Are you crazy?" Mr. Gu''s eyes widened in shock, and he couldn''t believe what he heard: "do you know how many people and how many enterprises regard Gu as a thorn in the flesh. If you expose the news, you are sending a knife to the other party to stab Gu''s lifeline! Are you crazy? "


    Gasping for breath, he realized that his grandson would not eat hard, and then he said, "as for the victim, Lin Han, I have told you many times that everything in the world can be solved with money. If she doesn''t agree, it will only prove that we give less money. She filed a lawsuit, sued, got the truth she wanted, and then? Can the dead survive? After all, what you can get is money? You tell her that I can pay her five times the amount she should be compensated! That''s enough for the rest of her life


    After saying this, Gu took a deep breath. His body was still very weak, so he felt short of breath after he said this.


    When he comforts himself, he doesn''t see that Gu Linhan''s eyes are cold to the extreme.


    Gu Lin was as like as two peas, and the father and daughter were just like the attitude and method of shirking responsibility and solving matters.


    He coldly raised the corners of his lips and said in a deep voice, "money is the most important thing to you. Interest is more than everything. But for many people, money is not everything. The victims'' families want the truth, the killer''s law, and your money will only make people feel dirty. What''s more, the reason why so many people stare at Gu is that you are incompetent, and your daughter is even more incompetent. How many downhill roads have you two LED Gu to in a short year? Do you think I don''t understand? "It''s true that Gu was founded by Gu Laozi, but it was Gu Linhan who really led Gu to the peak.


    Therefore, threatening this kind of thing is just that Gu can''t see the situation clearly.


    And Gu Linhan is not afraid at all.


    "You You want to piss me off, don''t you? " Mr. Gu glared fiercely.


    Gu Linhan did not speak. In silence, the door of the hospital was opened.


    Gu Jiang and Lin Meishu came in, and behind them were Gu Shuyan and her two sisters.


    To his surprise, his two daughters were in unprecedented distress. Their faces were full of beating marks and slap marks. Their clothes were tattered, their hair was messy, and the corners of their mouths were bloody. They could see what was going on.


    The two of them are fighting!


    "You two Lose it or not?! You don''t deserve to take care of your family! "


    However, Gu Shuyan and Gu Shuhong look at their father coldly.

 Chapter 909

    Gu Lin Han stays aside and looks at him like a joke.


    However, he did not think that Gu Shuyan and Gu Shuhong could fight each other like this. It seems that the resentment against each other is not a day or two.


    Gu Shuhong took a deep breath and pretended to be wronged and said, "I don''t understand why I should be locked up with my sister. What did I do wrong? My sister forced me to go with the will. I didn''t participate in other things at all! Lin Han, I''m your aunt too. Why do you torture me so much? "


    Her tone seems to be how innocent she is. Gu Linhan hasn''t spoken yet. Gu Shuyan can''t get angry: "what''s your name? Didn''t you arrange all this?! You gave me the plan! You told me to do it! "


    "Sister, why are you still crazy at this time?! How can I arrange for you? You''ve done everything. You dare not even admit it. Instead, you pour dirty water all over me? " Gu Shuhong looks very excited.


    They wanted to continue to scold, but Mr. Gu slapped the table on one side: "shut up! What do you look like now?! You don''t deserve to be a caretaker at all


    Gu Shuyan clenched her hands and pressed down her anger.


    The reason why she did this was that she was sure that the old man would keep her in this matter, so even if she offended anyone, she would not dare to offend him again!


    "Father..." Gu Shuyan tried to make her voice sound less stiff. She whispered, "I''m wrong about this matter. I already know it''s wrong. Please, I can go to the branch office or even go abroad. But don''t let me go to prison. It''s related to the reputation of the family."


    To beat a snake, Gu Shuyan naturally knew how to hold the old man''s heart.


    "This thing..."


    Mr. Gu just opened his mouth, but he was interrupted coldly by Gu Lin: "now I am dealing with this matter. Gu Shuyan, the victims'' families have appealed. According to the evidence we have found, what you have done will be disclosed to the public. "


    "You..." Gu Shuyan''s eyes widened in shock. Unexpectedly, Gu Linhan dared to make such a decision in front of Mr. Gu: "how can you be so selfish?"?! Even Gu''s interests are not wanted? "


    "Do you think I am you?" Gu Linhan looked at Gu Shuyan contemptuously: "no matter what happens, I can solve it, and will let Gu develop in the direction I set."


    If it was someone else who said this, Gu Shuyan would have dumped her with a sneer.


    But this is Gu Linhan.


    He said anything, no matter how arrogant, no matter how arrogant, it will only convince people, even if there is no doubt.


    However, Gu Shuyan clenched her fist tightly, knelt down on the ground with a plop, and kowtowed her head to Mr. Gu: "father, it''s my fault! Please help me, don''t let Gu Lin cold come! How can I say it''s a family man? Do you want your daughter to stay at home?! This will be Xinhai''s joke! It will make people laugh off their big teeth! "


    So far, what dignity, what cheek, Gu Shuyan all left behind.


    So she immediately turned around and kowtowed to Gu Linhan: "I''m sorry Lin Han, it was my aunt who was wrong before. It was I who fought with you for Gu''s family beyond my ability. Don''t worry! As long as you spare me this time, I will never come back! I will stay away from your sight all my life


    Gu Linhan looked at her from above and asked coldly, "do you know how hypocritical you look now?"


    He pulled out a sarcastic smile: "what are you sorry about me? You and I are just competing, what means you make is your choice. What you''re really sorry about is those two innocent lives. "


    "It''s not what you think it is!" Gu Shuyan''s eyes immediately became red: "I am also very painful! Do you think I want to hit a dead man? As you said, those are two lives! You know what? At the beginning, I didn''t dare to sleep at all. As soon as I closed my eyes, there was blood in front of me! I am also very guilty, very uneasy! But I dare not admit that everything is for Gu''s sake! Do you know how contradictory I am? "


    "I''ll make up for it!" Gu Shuyan wiped her tears and cried, "I''ll go and apologize to them!! As long as you forgive me, whatever you ask me to do! "


    "Good." Gu Linhan promised to be very light.


    This next turn Gu Shuyan shocked, she couldn''t believe looking at Gu Linhan: "what do you want?"


    "What I want is very simple. I just need you to tell me the names of the two people you hit. I can let you go and let you leave Xinhai."


    Gu Linhan said, Gu Shuyan immediately showed a look of amazement, tears on her face also momentarily froze.


    How could she remember the name? Those two people were nothing in her eyes. The reason why they would cry was because she had just pinched her palm hard!


    But no, this is related to her life and death, Gu Shuyan racked her brain thinking, but there is no impression at all.


    Gu Linhan''s face became colder and colder: "say. Don''t you know such a simple question? Do you suffer? You contradict? Gu Shuyan, has anyone said that your acting skills are very poor? You don''t know what you''ve done wrong. You don''t know how precious two worthless lives are to others. In that case, you go to prison to experience life and pay for everything you do. ""No!" Gu Shuyan roared like crazy, but could not get any response.


    Gu wants to speak, but he is still lying in the hospital bed, Gu Shuyan is such a useless thing.


    If Gu Linhan plays his temper again and leaves, who will be entrusted with the burden of Gu?!


    What''s more, Gu Shuyan is really over the mark this time. She even wants to tamper with her will and even murder him. It''s good to let her go to prison to learn a lesson.


    At that time, only need to press down the news, a comprehensive blockade, even if others want to do the article also have no way!


    After making up his mind, Mr. Gu simply turned his head and didn''t look at Gu Shuyan''s cry for help.


    In his heart, even the most intimate person should be weighed on the scale in his heart to estimate which weight is heavier.


    Now, obviously, in this situation, Gu Shuyan is worthless and can only be abandoned.


    But Gu Shuyan saw no way to pray, frustrated kneeling on the ground, unwilling to hold his fist.

 Chapter 910

    Gu Shuyan is not reconciled!


    How could she fail like this! What''s more, she''s facing prison!


    That damned Gu Linhan is aimed at her everywhere and doesn''t give her any way to live!


    And even more damned old man Gu, now pretending not to see her?


    By what?!


    Gu Shuyan more want to more angry, she is not willing to be a person like this!


    By the way!


    It is Gu Shuhong who leads to the present situation! It''s this woman who killed her!


    The plans were all put forward by Gu Shuhong


    Gu Shuyan''s eyes were scarlet. She turned and glared at Gu Shuhong: "it''s you! Do you think you can escape?! I tell you Gu Shuhong, you can''t escape! From the beginning, tampering with wills and mistakes in arranging surgery were all brought up by you. Why? Now you want to pick them clean? Pooh


    Now Gu Shuyan is like a dog, catching and biting.


    Now what she wants to do is to pull Gu Shuhong down and sink together!


    Gu Shuhong is not anxious and busy to put out a look of grievance, and she is not in a hurry to refute, but cry out, Jiao Di''s wipe tears.


    "You don''t want to cry, you dirty bitch!" Gu Shuyan screamed and stood up, rushed to Gu Shuhong''s face, reached out and grabbed her hair and pulled it fiercely. Her facial features were ferocious together, ugly like a ghost.


    Standing aside for a long time, Gu Jiangwei can only sigh powerlessly and separate the two people.


    Gu Shuyan''s expression is excited, the mouth roars the obscene dirty words.


    Gu Shuhong looks aggrieved and stands on one side, feeling tears pitifully.


    This kind of situation recognized who looked, will feel is Gu Shuyan unreasonable, forced to pull a person into the water.


    Even Mr. Gu couldn''t help saying, "that''s enough! What a fuss! Isn''t that humiliating enough? "


    Gu Shuhong droops her head and looks very aggrieved. In fact, the corner of her mouth pulls out a sneer.


    Although the design failed this time, she could pick herself out completely.


    What''s more, the attitude of the old man just now has shown that it''s enough to sacrifice one daughter. If the other one is also sacrificed, it''s not worth the loss.


    "What''s wrong with me?! This smelly woman has been pretending! You know how terrible she is Gu Shuyan still roared, she saw that no one would believe her, and she was shaking with anger.


    Gu Lin looked at Gu Shuhong with drooping head and asked in a deep voice, "how is the Luo family now?"


    Gu Shuhong suddenly raised her head. She never expected that Gu Linhan would ask this question at this time.


    Her heart suddenly hung in her throat and said in a low voice, "the Luo family has gone bankrupt. They sold all their domestic assets before leaving the country."


    With that, Gu Shuhong cried with red eyes.


    She bit her teeth and pretended to be aggrieved, and then said, "I admit I''m useless. The Luo family is even more useless. It''s me who lost the face of caring for the family. So I haven''t done anything all the time. I don''t dare to say more. But elder sister, I have already been like this, why do you want to come to wrong me? "


    Gu Shuhong performed in tears.


    However, Gu Linhan''s expression was still cold. Seeing that Gu Shuhong couldn''t cry any more, he asked again, "whose hand is the Luo family now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shuhong had been hanging heart thoroughly jumped to the throat.


    The expression on her face did not escape.


    Gu Linhan picked his eyebrows: "what? Don''t you dare say that? Gu Shuhong, you have a deep mind and a big appetite. Let me guess, buying Roche is just your first step. Your plan is to help Gu Shuyan take charge of the Gu family, and then use your own plan to kick her away, so as to completely occupy the Gu family. Am I right? "


    Gu Shuhong''s breath is suffocating.


    She didn''t expect that Gu Linhan would find out about Luo''s family.


    However, even to this point, she still quickly calm down, whispered: "Luo family is in my hand."


    Gu Linhan dares to say that there is enough evidence to prove that he has already had enough evidence, so if he denies it, he will only show that he has a guilty conscience.


    At this point, it''s better to admit it directly. At this time, Gu Shuhong''s brain is still turning very fast.


    Then, Gu Shuhong said in a low voice: "I have saved a lot of money these years. The Luo family is in bankruptcy, so I bought it down! I use my own money. Why not? "


    She said with a sense of authority that the momentum at this time must not be lost.


    Gu Shuyan immediately became angry: "you bought Roche and sold it to me every day! Damned bitch! I will not kill you today! Let you take advantage of me


    However, Gu Jiangwei firmly pressed her arms so that she could not move.


    "Get out of my way! Gu Jiangwei! You are the last person to be in charge of these things


    Gu Shuyan was not reconciled and bit Gu Jiangwei fiercely.


    But Gu Jiangwei still held her still and did not move. But the look on his face looked very sad, as if he was seeing a complete tragedy, but he was also the dramatist.Gu threw his glass angrily: "shut up! I''m too lazy to listen to you! Lin Han, this is the end of the matter. Don''t involve anyone again! "


    But Gu Lin was not inclined, but looked directly at the old man''s eyes and said sarcastically, "are you not always proud of your educational methods? In this case, why don''t you dare to face with your own eyes what kind of two children have become? Isn''t this selfishness just what you want? "


    This made Gu''s face sink, pointing to Gu Linhan''s fingers and shivering, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "You have acquired Roche, and have been using your control over Gu Shuyan. In the past year, how much profit have you made for Roche? Do you need me to tell you clearly?" Gu Linhan is pressing hard step by step. Since he has come today, he has also been brought two sisters. He will never let them go easily.


    Although he was not afraid of these two men, even if he gave them a hundred opportunities, Gu Linhan was confident that he could destroy them 100 times.


    "I control her? Lin Han, what are you talking about Gu Shuhong pretended to be surprised and said: "from small to big, which time is not she bullying me? How dare I say no to her? She oppresses me everywhere. How can I control her? "


    Gu Linhan saw that her heart would not die until she reached the Yellow River. He simply said in a deep voice: "I investigated the assistant of the operation again and found a very interesting thing. Do you want to hear it? "


    Although this is a question, Gu Shuhong''s heart is completely cool.


    She realized a terrible thing. In fact, Gu Linhan knew everything.


    And today, the other party is obviously prepared.


    The purpose is also very simple, that is to let her and Gu Shuyan one can not escape!

 Chapter 911

    But Gu Shuhong is not the kind of person who makes a fuss. Even if she has realized that Gu Linhan is prepared, she still lets herself calm down quickly.


    "That thing Lin Han, what do you mean? Don''t you want to do me wrong? " Gu Shuhong frowned fiercely.


    "Don''t you pretend here!" Gu Shuyan immediately roared: "the assistant was clearly ordered by you. How dare you install it here?"


    Gu Shuhong glanced at her: "does elder sister want to join Gu Linhan to slander me now? Lin Han, you are too much! I don''t have any position in Gu family. I won''t argue with you at all. Why do you aim at me like this? "


    This is a trick Gu Shuhong has always been good at, making herself look pathetic.


    Gu Linhan''s eyes showed deep disgust: "I have checked the assistant. It''s the money you gave and the person you contacted. Gu Shuhong, you don''t know. That person was afraid that you would cheat him or find trouble in the future, so he recorded the voice when you contacted. "


    Gu Shuhong''s back tensed instantly.


    She subconsciously frowned, did not expect that the damned person should record!


    This matter is indeed she went to communicate with each other. At that time, the purpose of doing so was just to worry about Gu Shuyan. She didn''t expect to get involved in herself.


    Gu Shuyan burst out laughing at this time, regardless of her own situation, but laughed at Gu Shuhong: "you pretend! You retort! Why don''t you say anything? "


    "Enough! Gu Shuhong! You damn it! Where did I treat you badly from childhood to adulthood? How dare you plot to kill me? Is your conscience eaten by the dog? " Gu roared angrily into the sky.


    He pointed to Gu Shuhong and saw anything else in his eyes, only disgust and Indifference: "I said how the Luo family suddenly cut off contact with me. It turned out that you were behind the ghost! Are you so short of money? But also dare to use Gu''s family to seek benefits for himself! I think you are crazy about money! Get out of here! Get out of here! I''ve never had a daughter like you


    Gu roared. He was so angry that he threw the cup out of the table and hit Gu Shuhong''s head.


    Gu Shuhong couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. The ward was filled with a strong smell of blood. She subconsciously touched her head, and sure enough, she touched the hot temperature.


    She''s bleeding.


    But the people in the ward seemed not to see it. Gu Shuyan even raised her eyebrows triumphantly, as if laughing at her embarrassment.


    Mr. Gu didn''t even look at her, as if he didn''t care even if she died in the ward.


    How sad, Gu Shuhong thought.


    Her life, as if from the moment she was born, was destined to be a joke.


    Gu Shuhong simply did not pretend, she wiped the blood on her forehead, but more and more, unconsciously, the whole face is full of blood, looks terrible.


    She pulled out a sneer: "it was Gu Shuyan who pushed you down. She killed the medicine. She wanted to kill you. How could you not bear to say anything about her. What about me? I have no conscience? Why don''t you ask yourself, have you ever treated me like a daughter? "


    This was the first time that she got angry in front of all the family members. Not only was Gu surprised, but even Gu Jiangwei didn''t expect it.


    In their impression, Gu Shuhong is a person with no sense of existence. Compared with Gu Shuyan, she always seems to be so submissive, never speak out loud, and do not make any demands, even unlike the family.


    Now Gu Shuhong has scarlet eyes and a deep anger on her face.


    Mr. Gu just froze for a moment, and immediately became more angry than before: "what''s your name? What''s wrong with it?! I tell you Gu Shuhong, you get out of here as soon as possible, and don''t let me see you again! I don''t have such a disgraceful daughter as you


    This deeply stimulated Gu Shuhong. Her face became extremely stiff, her fists tightly clasped, as if she had something to say, but she held her heart back.


    She knew that all the confidences and questions were just a joke in the old man''s eyes, but she was still unwilling!


    Why did she suffer from this injustice?!


    Gu Shuhong couldn''t control her body shaking: "you never took me as your daughter, did you? Why don''t you tell them where I come from? I am your illegitimate daughter, is you and other people''s child! So you feel from the bottom of your heart that I''m not worthy to be your daughter, not to be a family man! "


    All the people in the ward were changed by the roar.


    Before today, they had never heard of illegitimate daughters.


    But almost at the same time, everyone looked at the old man Gu on the hospital bed and found that his face was stiffer than ever before, so they knew what Gu Shuhong said was true.


    This can surprise others.


    Gu Linhan is OK. He had no feelings for Gu family, especially for Gu. No matter what the other party did, he would not be surprised.


    But for Gu Jiangwei and Gu Shuyan, this is a big thing!They grew up together with Gu Shuhong, and they didn''t find out about it!


    What''s the matter? Don''t admit what you did? Can''t admit that I''m just a humble person? " Gu Shuhong cold smile, this moment, she removed all the camouflage, eyes only cold disgust.


    Mr. Gu raised his head for a long time, and his eyes became more turbid than before: "how do you know that?"


    This is the biggest mistake he made when he was young. He thought that no one in the world would find out. But I didn''t expect that Gu Shuhong got the truth when he didn''t know.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I? Do you need me to list your attitude to me? Forget it, you won''t remember it at all


    Gu Shuhong''s eyes become more and more fierce, childhood experience caused her now!


    She has today, all thanks to these people who care for her family.


    So the old man in front of her, why should she be blamed for her?!


    Mr. Gu didn''t feel guilty or uneasy in other people''s imagination. On the contrary, he quickly turned cold and said, "since you already know your identity, you should be more disciplined! Why do you still have the face to question me now?! I give you a home, it''s your face! "


    He always thought that was why he didn''t look up to Gu Shuyan and didn''t take this daughter seriously.

 Chapter 912

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 913

    Later, Gu Shuhong realized that her mother had been critically ill, but she had been struggling to support her.


    On the day she was eighteen, she couldn''t hold on.


    Now Gu Shuhong can still remember that day. She was so excited that she went back to the woman''s home, waiting for her. It was really the room that the women arranged by themselves, the cakes made by themselves and the dishes full of a table.


    "Xiaoshu, in fact, in the past few years, your mother has prepared gifts for you, but she has never had the opportunity to give them to you personally. Time goes by so fast, unconsciously you are going to be an adult. My little Shu, I hope you will always be so happy and happy. "


    The woman touches Gu Shuhong''s head, her eyes are full of love.


    Shyly, she took out her prepared gift and whispered, "I know that what you have been given by your family is good enough. I can''t give you those material things. But Xiaoshu, you believe in mom, for me, you are the meaning of my life, is the most correct choice I have made. Mother had a failed life in her life, but because of you, my life seems different. Thank you, Sue. Your presence is too precious for me


    The woman took out the present she had prepared. It was a sweater she had knitted by herself.


    Gu Shuhong happily took over, she did not need material things. For the lack of love, what she needs most is this kind of thing which represents heavy love.


    The woman looked at her expression as if she was very happy, and she was also relieved.


    "Make a wish." The woman said with a smile.


    Gu Shuhong nodded. She looked at the cake with a candle in front of her. She thought that she didn''t want much. She hoped that women could always be with her.


    She will grow up quickly and try to make money to take care of her.


    She doesn''t care about everything at home. She leaves immediately when she has the ability.


    She just wants to be with the people who love her.


    But when she was about to make a wish, it was a mouthful of blood from a woman.


    Gu Shuhong''s whole life will never forget that bloody scene, her face is full of women spit out blood.


    The smell of blood is so pungent, the temperature is so hot.


    She went to the hospital with a woman in her arms like crazy. All the way, Gu Shuhong was crying. She begged the woman to live and accompany her.


    The woman just can''t lift her hand, want to touch and comfort Gu Shuhong''s face.


    But I didn''t even have the strength at last.


    By the time we got to the hospital, the woman had already passed away, and there was no chance of rescue.


    Gu Shuhong collapsed on the ground and prayed for the doctor, hoping to give her a chance. She finally came to the world''s only one who loved her. Why did she deprive her happiness so cruelly!


    However, no matter how she knelt and prayed, the woman''s eyes still did not open.


    Gu Shuhong knelt down in front of her mother again and again.


    But there was no response.


    After that day, Gu Shuhong seems to have completely changed a person. She doesn''t care about anyone and nothing.


    She lived her life numbly, like a puppet.


    For her, the appearance of women is like a dream.


    The feeling of being spoiled and cared about is too beautiful. The beautiful can only be like a dream.


    At this time, Gu Shuhong pinched her palm and forced herself to struggle out of memory.


    "I said, how can you look like this is not like our family member!" Gu Shuyan sneered coldly.


    "What kind of people do you care for your family? But it''s just that you have money. How dirty and profitable are you? Can I tell you more? Ha ha, home care? In your opinion, it''s proud. In my opinion, it''s just disgusting! It''s just a bunch of selfish people! " Gu Shuhong said maliciously.


    Gu Linhan did not speak, but for the first time he felt that Gu Shuhong was right.


    Is this group of people who care for the family, under the guidance of Mr. Gu''s words and deeds, people?


    It''s just that one''s mind is full of interests, which are not worthy of being called human beings.


    Gu Linhan hates these things from the bottom of his heart, so he refuses to take care of Gu Mingrui.


    "Shu Hong, you..." Gu Jiangwei looked hesitant and opened his mouth.


    However, Gu Shuhong looked at him sarcastically: "shut up! Do you know how to stand up and talk? Where were you when you were a child? Every time you see Gu Shuyan bullying me, you always have a cold look, it''s none of your business to leave! I have thought many times, as long as you are willing to open your mouth, as long as you said even once, I can forgive you, I can be relieved, but what about you, what have you done? "


    Gu Jiangwei is stunned at the spot.


    He is indeed quite indifferent, because his childhood also spent in resistance, the most want to get rid of is to care for the family, so the attitude of all people who care for the family is very cold.But he did not think that his indifference caused such a result.


    "And you! I hate you the most! Gu Shuyan, do you think you are smart? What a joke! Those who flatter you are only looking after the face of the family. Do you know what they say about you behind your back? Do you know what they''re laughing at? You are the biggest fool! Stupid and not aware of it


    Gu Shuhong let out all her anger here.


    If she could, she would be as patient as before.


    However, Gu''s attitude was to crush her last straw, which brought back those painful memories and made her lose all her senses.


    "Do you dare to scold me?" Gu Shuyan wants to start.


    However, Gu Linhan glared at him again, shrinking his shoulders and stepping back.


    Gu Linhan took a look at Gu Shuhong, who was shaking all over again. She seemed to be fighting against the whole world.


    He continued quietly: "these things are not enough to make you want to kill. With your character, you will not take the initiative to find trouble, so what happened? "


    Gu Shuhong body stiff Leng in situ.


    Yes, after her mother died, in fact, she had lost all expectations of everything, but she lived in a muddle headed way.


    But some people will not let her go.


    Gu Shuhong glared at the old man Gu sitting on the hospital bed. At this moment, her eyes were full of hatred.


    When the past came back again, she knew that she had never let go of those things.


    It was the hatred that kept her alive.

 Chapter 914

    Gu Shuhong was shocked.


    How ridiculous, she used to think that the old man would show guilt when he knew the truth.


    After all, she thinks too much.


    How could she expect a man without humanity to know what a brute thing she had done!


    So Gu Shuhong held her fists tightly and said in a cold voice, "Gu Shuyan bumped into someone. When she goes to jail, everyone will know. Do you want to put me in prison? Let the whole Xinhai people know that the famous Gu family has two prisoners? "


    The more she said, the colder her tone was: "besides, controlling the Luo family is my own skill. Even though I helped the Luo family several times through Gu''s power, did Gu not benefit?"


    Gu Shuhong has now thought clearly that she has only one purpose, that is to get rid of the present predicament.


    Even if she doesn''t want the interests of Gu now, she can go back to Roche development and find the opportunity to come back in the future. Also will not let oneself and Gu Shuyan sink together.


    As soon as he said this, he hesitated.


    Although he didn''t care about Gu Shuhong''s life or death, he was very angry about the fact that the illegitimate girl dared to premeditate his life.


    But in the end, Gu Shuhong represents the reputation of the family, and he can''t make fun of it.


    Mr. Gu snorted and sank his face: "from now on, Gu''s everything has nothing to do with you! All the assets of Roche should be returned to me! "


    "Why?" Gu Shuhong immediately raised her head and stared at the old man in front of her. She couldn''t believe that the other side could say such shameless words!


    "You dare to ask why? Do you know how close I am to the Luo family? You are ruining the reputation of our family by doing so now! As long as the Luo family spreads this news, how can I be a man in Xinhai then?! I can''t even control one of you! I have a face in charge of Gu? "


    Mr. Gu roared at the top of his voice.


    Gu Shuhong tightly clenched her fist: "don''t you ask why I am like this?"


    "You and your mother are the same! Those who come out from the bottom are very resourceful! I''ll tell you Gu Shuhong, the most wrong thing I''ve ever done in my life is to bring you back Mr. Gu is angry, and he is facing Gu Shuhong, who he has always looked down upon. Therefore, he is not polite at all.


    "Do you think I want to stay here? Who do you like to care for your family?! Does Gu Shuyan like it? How many times did she scold you in secret! What she likes is the vanity brought by home care! Does Gu like it? Ha ha, if he liked it, he would not have wanted to escape at all! Does Gu Linhan like it? How disgusted and impatient he is to you. Don''t I have to say that? "


    Gu Shuhong is on the verge of collapse.


    Father Gu is her father, and the biggest injury in the world is the knife insertion from relatives.


    She thought she was numb and gave up, because Mr. Gu had never spoiled her.


    However, it is only at this moment that she knows that she still has expectations and desires.


    That''s why I feel this pain.


    "You fart Gu can''t help but burst the rude, he can''t accept anyone''s disobedience.


    Gu Shuhong gave him a deep look.


    "At the beginning, you asked me to marry the Luo family, to marry that trash. Do you think I don''t know what the purpose is? Didn''t you want to raise money with Luo family? So you sacrifice my happiness at all costs


    As long as Gu Shuhong thinks of this, her body still can''t stop shaking.


    After her mother died, Gu Shuhong actually gave up her life.


    She lives step by step, in the face of Gu Shuyan''s bullying is just bearing.


    And Mr. Gu did not put her in his heart and ignored her. He never mentioned letting her enter the Gu family, as if she had never existed in such a big family.


    Gu Shuhong doesn''t care, she doesn''t care. Anyway, the one who loves her most is no longer there.


    But a few years ago, Gu Shuhong met a man she loved. That person is not rich, but very good to her, even if she has been resisting, but the other side seems to care for her regardless of the cost.


    In fact, the man didn''t do anything to frighten the world.


    Gu Shuhong''s deepest impression was that it was cold that day, and Xinhai ushered in a windy day that was rare in more than ten years.


    She left her internship company and was almost blown away by a gust of wind.


    At this time, she saw the man coming face to face.


    The man was wearing a black windbreaker, probably because he had been waiting for a long time, the whole person shivered in the wind.


    But still with a smile on her face came to her.


    Hold her in your arms.


    At that moment, Gu Shuhong seems to have returned to the last part of her seventeen year old, and she has recovered her warmth.Outside the wind howling, Gu Shuhong was held in the arms of men, isolated from the cold, only warm arms.


    Since the death of her mother, her closed heart was opened by this man, and the dark world ushered in light again.


    She felt like a person again.


    Gu Shuhong and her 17-year-old are the last time to write.


    They are together every day.


    What she can feel is tenderness, strength and love.


    However, fate always wants to torture her at this critical time, so that all good things are forced to leave her.


    Her mother.


    Now her lover.


    When Gu Shuhong decided to leave with the man, Gu found her and asked her to marry the loser of the Luo family.


    Gu Shuhong strongly refused, but he was slapped hard by Gu!


    "You think you have the right to refuse? I tell you, I gave you your life! I spent all your food and clothing! Do what I say


    Gu''s tone is very strong. He doesn''t treat Gu Shuhong as a human being, but a tool.


    Gu Shuhong naturally resisted, in exchange for being locked up.


    But she didn''t compromise.


    For her, home care is like a cage, she lives in this place every day, feel suffocated, eager to leave immediately.


    However, no matter how she resisted, Gu Laozi still insisted on promoting the marriage with Luo family.


    And after that, he investigated the existence of men and did something that Gu Shuhong couldn''t forgive in her life.


    It is precisely because of this, Gu Shuhong will move to kill heart.

 Chapter 915

    Gu Shuhong was locked up in the days, every day in trying to contact outside people.


    She had few friends, so after Mr. Gu confiscated her mobile phone, there was no one to help.


    As she became more and more flustered and could not wait to contact his lover, Mr. Gu kept her in a tough way and forced her to agree to get married.


    She asked Gu Shuyan and Gu Jiangwei.


    But these two people turned to leave indifferently, regardless of his affairs, he didn''t care at all.


    She''s wrong. She''s a hot cop.


    Gu Shuhong had no hope of seeking help. Finally, she even wanted to jump out of the window. She planned well. Even if she fell off her arm, she still ran outside.


    However, there is no miracle in reality.


    Gu found her at the last moment and told her a bad news.


    "The man you like doesn''t give up to come to you and fight against me! Who does he think he is? How dare a man of such low birth dare to think of my daughter? " Gu snorted and growled.


    Gu Shuhong immediately realized that the old man had seen the man. She asked pale, "where is he? Let me see him


    "Well, I''ll let you see him, but you must promise me one condition." Gu''s face was still cold, like a soul beast staring at the prey, without any emotion.


    Gu Shuhong wants to see a man. Since she was locked up, every minute and every second she is struggling to miss!


    "I''ll do whatever you say! Can you let me leave home? Can I not be the family member? I won''t take anything for my family! I just want to be with him! Please let me go Gu Shuhong knelt down on the ground with a splash, and her pale face was in sharp contrast to her scarlet eyes.


    Gu looked at her from a commanding position, and a mockery appeared in his cold eyes: "I can promise you to see him, but after seeing him, you should tell him that you will never be together, and let him die! The farther away from you, the better! "


    Gu Shuhong shivers all over and looks at Gu in disbelief.


    She never thought it would be like this.


    The so-called promise to meet is to let her talk about breaking up!


    By what!


    Gu Shuhong shook her body and held her fists tightly. At this moment, her eyes were full of hatred except tears!


    "No way! I promised to be with him. I promised never to part! You want to shut me down, can you shut me down for a lifetime? " Gu Shuhong roared indignantly.


    However, Gu did not move, and even provoked a sneer: "if you don''t say it, you will see him die with your own eyes."


    Gu Shuhong, who was still indignant, froze in a moment and couldn''t believe to look at the devil in front of her: "you What do you mean


    "I didn''t tell you, that man is also infatuated. He has been waiting for you outside his home, and he still wants to find a way to come in. It''s a pity that I can''t do it, but I still find it out!" Gu''s eyes were full of ridicule: "this man who can''t help himself dares to report to the police. It''s a pity that he didn''t have a good time and was hit by a car on his way home. Moreover, it''s entirely his responsibility! You don''t know, do you? His family is in general. He is the only one in his family. All the pressure of life is on him alone


    The more Mr. Gu said, the deeper the sarcastic smile on his face.


    He has always believed in interests, not feelings.


    The young people just lost their heads for a moment. He knew that he could hold Gu Shuhong, so he didn''t worry at all.


    Sure enough, he saw that Gu Shuhong''s face was even whiter than before. Master Gu gave a cold smile. It was really cool to hold the fate of others in his own hands.


    Gu Shuhong panicked. Her brain seemed to be unable to think happily at all. It took a long time for her to react. The whole person seemed to be on the verge of madness, and her body was shaking and could not stand still.


    "How is he? Serious? Tell me! " Gu Shuhong can no longer control her shouting.


    Gu said coldly: "it''s very serious. He''s waiting for an operation, but what to do? The whole responsibility for the traffic accident lies with him, so he can''t get any compensation, even the operation expenses. You know what? His parents can only watch death approaching day by day. They are crazy and ask for help, but how can they borrow so much money? "


    Step by step, he approached Gu Shuhong and forced her to look at herself: "you were born in your family. From childhood to adulthood, I didn''t let you have any grievances on money. Naturally, you don''t know that money can drive people crazy."


    "But as long as you promise me, after he wakes up, tell him that you will never be together and will never meet him. I will send someone to rescue him immediately. I will arrange the best hospital and the best doctor for him! And I promise you, I''ll give him a chance to show his strength in the business world! His future will be brighter than ever, and you will be married into a big family. Isn''t that the best arrangement? "Gu Shuhong clenched her fist. Her body was shaking, but she still forced herself to stand still.


    But her pale face and blue lips revealed her fear. She looked at her father and bit her lips.


    The threat is so clear.


    Now men are in danger, only she compromise, give up, the old man is willing to save people!


    Gu Shuhong breathed with a big mouth. The suffocating pain from the apex of her heart almost annihilated her.


    Her heart so pain, pain she constantly pinched himself, biting himself, but still can not have any relief.


    Gu just looked at her coldly, waiting for her answer.


    Gu Shuhong tears unconsciously. She knows that tears are useless, but she can''t control them.


    In the end, she seemed to give up. The whole person seemed to be drained of all her strength and fell to the ground.


    She bit her lips, and her mouth grew again and again. At last, she seemed to be from the deepest part of her soul, and seemed to cut out the whole heart. She said in a low voice: "OK, I promise you."


    Gu Shuhong''s world is completely darkened as he smiles at the satisfied answer.


    From that day on, she would like to kill Gu himself.


    Because this person, who seems to be the closest to her, deprives her of all the love she gets!


    Her hatred can only be relieved by his death!

 Chapter 916

    Gu Shuhong can''t remember what she said at that time. She only knew that when a man had surgery, she would go to the hospital every day and pray that he would wake up as soon as possible.


    However, hard to look forward to a man''s soberness, Gu Shuhong was told that the wedding will be held immediately, she must draw a line with men as soon as possible!


    So that day, it was their last meeting.


    Gu Shuhong didn''t dare to look at the man at all. His eyes seemed to be whipping at her.


    Her ears could hear her saying the cold words that she had already prepared. She could even feel the man''s eyes change from shock to despair.


    In the end, Gu Shuhong seemed to finish the task, roared out all the unfeeling words, and then left.


    She remembers the last sentence she said: we will never meet again. You are not worthy of me at all. I just want to have freshness during this period. Please, if you have self-esteem, don''t come to me again, it will only make me more disgusted with you!


    Gu Shuhong said, almost quickly fled the hospital.


    She can''t imagine the man''s eyes, the whole person seems to have been exhausted, all the strength Teng fell to the ground, crying.


    In order to say that heartless words, Gu Shuhong pinched all her palms with blood, and the wounds in some places were even too deep to be deeper.


    But even if so, still can''t relieve the pain in the heart.


    She didn''t know if it was right, but she didn''t dare to make fun of a man''s life.


    If this is the last meeting, Gu Shuhong hopes that the other party hates herself, the more he hates, the better.


    She is willing to take such hatred, in exchange for men''s life and health, for men''s a bright future.


    In accordance with Gu''s arrangement and the man separated, Gu Shu Hongxin married into the Luo family.


    But life after marriage is another hell.


    "How dare you complain? What was the identity and background of the Luo family? It''s my honor to marry you in


    Gu Shuhong''s roar made Gu Shuhong struggle out of her memory.


    She could not help sneering: "yes, the Luo family has a good background, but why don''t you say Rowan is a waste?"


    On hearing this, Mr. Gu widened his eyes and frowned, but he did not speak.


    "Why do you speak so noble? Also a good look everywhere for me! As soon as possible, you have enough money in the background of the project. You know Luo Wen is a Dou who can''t afford it, and also know that Luo Wen is famous and likes to play, so which Lady Qianjin wants to stay away from her as far as possible! But you, for your benefit, you married me to Luo Wen and successfully got the investment fund of Luo family. Do you regard me as a fool who knows nothing? "


    Gu Shuhong knows everything. She knows everything about Gu''s double dealing. She has shown everything, so she can tell everything clearly!


    "But you know what? Rowan married me just for the money of your family! At that time, the whole Roche was no longer available, but you didn''t know anything! Do you think you''re good? Isn''t it a monkey? " Gu Shuhong pulled out a sarcastic smile.


    After marrying Luo Wen, Gu Shuhong immediately realized something was wrong.


    Rowan is not an ordinary trash. He can''t make money, but his spending ability is first-class.


    So at that time, Roche was already on the verge of falling. After that, Luo Wen asked her to find opportunities in the Gu clan.


    However, Roche had been destroyed at that time and could not be supported any more.


    Most of all, Rowena also had violence.


    Every time Luo''s family was forced to pay debts, and rowan could not face it, it was solved by violence.


    Gu Shuhong''s biggest collapse was that she was ready to have a showdown with Mr. Gu, telling him everything Rowan had done.


    And that day, it happened that she was beaten, it was raining, and she returned home.


    But the answer, completely let her cold heart.


    After that, Gu Shuhong no longer expected any other people, her life is in her own hands.


    Therefore, she began to design. First, she let Roche fall to the bottom, and there was no possibility of self-help. Then, she formally bought Roche with the money she had saved.


    And in the meantime, she sorted out some secrets of the Luo family, which were enough for Rowan and his parents to go to prison. Instead of being soft hearted, she used these secrets to get Roche out of the country and limit their movements.


    After dealing with the affairs of Luo''s family, Gu Shuhong puts her eyes back to Gu''s.


    She hated the old man and wanted him to die suddenly.


    But she wants to get Gu''s family more. Let him see if the Gu family he cares about most falls on her, the most useless daughter in his eyes?


    So she began to cooperate with Gu Shuyan and forbade her stupid behavior again and again, in order to get Gu''s family and let him die in her hands!However, her plan was almost successful, and finally failed in the hands of Gu Linhan!


    Gu Shuhong''s eyes are scarlet and her eyes are full of resistance.


    "You''re still talking nonsense! Get out of here! I tell you Gu Shuhong, you are no longer our family! I will drive you out of Xinhai! You don''t think I have a solution if you don''t go to jail! I have ten thousand ways to kill you Gu was completely angry. For people like him, the most unacceptable thing is to be questioned.


    "Kill me? By what? Did I do anything? Trouble you to recognize the status quo, really hit the dead is your eldest daughter Gu Shuyan! It''s you, an old man with no conscience to cover up the evidence! What did I do wrong? " Gu Shuhong frowned sarcastically and retorted coldly.


    "You! You Gu almost stood up from the bed. His hands trembled and pointed to Gu Shuhong. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Finally, Mr. Gu suddenly looked at Gu Linhan: "you catch her! Lock her up for me! She''s a madman! It''s hopeless! "


    At this time, Gu had no interest in his eyes and no reputation for his family.


    He just wants Gu Shuhong to die as soon as possible! Let all who question her die!


    Gu Linhan''s eyes have not changed, the expression on his face is also light.


    At this time, Gu Linhan picked his eyebrows and said, "why should we arrest her? She is right. She has done nothing. Why should we arrest people?"

 Chapter 917

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 918

    Today, although Gu Shuhong didn''t explain many things clearly, Gu Linhan could guess some of them vaguely. The more so, the more she felt that maybe on that rainy night, if he didn''t stand by, maybe all this would be different.


    He hated the old man''s selfishness, but he was of the same kind.


    Pei Qingle stopped and saw the tiredness in Gu Linhan''s eyes. She didn''t know what happened in this, but she still whispered: "in my heart, you are never a cold-blooded person. When everyone didn''t believe me, you believed me. When I want to kill Lu Wenhua, you are also alone. Even if you are injured, you will stop me. There are also Wu Yao and fan Mu Nan. There are too many examples to show that you are a strong and gentle person. As for what you should do and how to choose at that time, we don''t know whether it will bring about any different results. But now, Gu Shuhong can walk out of it safely. Lin Han, this matter can''t be realized without you. "


    When she said that, she has been firmly staring at Gu Linhan, her eyes have never been more firm.


    And she said nothing but comfort.


    Her Gu Linhan, is a strong to gentle person, is a person who can put many details in the eye.


    How can such a person be cold-blooded?


    Gu Linhan took a deep look at her and held Pei Qingle in his arms. His lips pressed against her forehead and whispered, "what should I do without you?"


    Pei Qingle laughed and took a hard breath, holding Gu Linhan''s hand: "Maybe God sent us to each other''s side just to accompany each other in countless confused and unbearable days."


    Two people did not stay in the hospital for a long time, but quickly left, went to school to pick up Gu Mingrui from school.


    The little guy was very excited when he saw two people. He ran to Pei Qingle''s arms.


    He was much taller than before, and he knew it in his heart, so he didn''t dare to run as hard as before, but deliberately slowed down the range.


    Pei Qingle bent down and firmly caught the little guy. He rubbed his head and asked with a smile, "are you hungry? What would you like to eat


    "Want to go to the moon..." Gu Mingrui touched his chin and said in a low voice: "elder sister, I secretly tell you that uncle fan''s game can''t pass. He asked me to help. But he feels so shameful that he won''t let me talk to you


    Gu Mingrui said, and made a shush gesture, whispered: "I can''t help but tell you, you can''t tell Dad!"


    "I heard it all." Gu Linhan''s voice appeared behind him in time.


    Gu Mingrui scared the whole body: "Dad Bad! I''m listening to you


    "Pay attention to the words. I''m not eavesdropping. I''m open and aboveboard." With a smile on his face.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help rubbing Gu Mingrui''s head and said with a smile, "let''s go and help Uncle fan go through the customs.


    after that, she turned her head and looked at Gu Linhan. She felt that the other side''s look was more natural, so she put down her heart.


    For both of them, the little guy is a healing being.


    As long as you see Xiao Rui''s smile, you will be relieved if you are depressed again.


    Gu Mingrui estimated that he was really hungry. When they came, they also forgot to prepare snacks, so Gu Linhan drove quickly to the crescent moon.


    Get out of the car, the little guy walks in the middle, one hand holding Gu Linhan, the other hand holding Pei Qingle, all the way hopping, eyes with innocent smile.


    Only when they arrived at the crescent moon, they found that the whole atmosphere was not right from the door.


    "I don''t need your help. I''m living a good life now. I don''t worry about money or anything! What''s more, since I have left the fan family and have no relationship with the fan family any more, even if I go to beg for food, what does it have to do with you? "


    Far away, they heard fan munan''s low roar.


    Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle take a look at each other, even the small lies in the middle of the expression have changed, no longer just relaxed.


    "How did I educate you! It''s good to cook for others here?! Do you know how many people look down on you secretly! Your uncles and uncles know you''re here and they''re all laughing at me


    Pei Qingle looked in the direction of the voice, and sure enough, he saw fan munan''s father that day at the party.


    I just didn''t expect him to be in the crescent moon at this time.


    "Because I laugh at you? Ha ha, you are not wrong ah, to laugh is also a joke, you shamelessly take a small three home


    Fan Mu Nan roars over, Pei Qingle sees fan''s father raise his hand, prepare a slap in the past.


    However, Gu Linhan, who is faster than fan''s father, strides forward to hold down his father''s hand and flings it aside.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Lin''s cold question.


    Fan father obviously did not expect Gu Linhan to appear at this time, so there was a moment of blank expression.But he was an elder, so he immediately said, "what do you mean? Can''t I come to see my own son? "


    "What did I say? I think chairman fan has a good memory?" Gu Lin''s cold squint eyes reveal a dangerous light.


    "I''m here to see my son now!" Fan''s father''s tone became more serious. Even if the fan''s family was not as good as his family''s, but he was so oppressed that he still couldn''t make it, so he was desperate to look down: "fan munan was born to me! I raised it! Now that a man has grown up and his wings are hard, is my father not even qualified to discipline him? "


    "Yes! You are not qualified! " Fan munan took the initiative to stand out: "first of all, my mother gave birth to me, oh, the woman who was abandoned by you. What''s more, at the beginning, you didn''t want to recognize me because of the third child who gave birth to you. It was you who took the initiative to cut off the relationship with me. Now that little three''s child broke his leg in a car accident, and you have no one to think of me? How can you make things so simple and complacent? You think I don''t care about your fan family? Is it all right to go where you go


    His tone is very bad, said the fan father''s face directly iron blue.


    "OK, you''ve grown up. Now you have a Gu family who can support you. Do you think you''re great? Fan munan, don''t forget, her contract is still in my hand! Do you want to see her acting career because you''re ruined

 Chapter 919

    Fan Mu Nan clenched his fist and glared at his father in front of him.


    "You want to die!" Fan munan''s anger has reached an unprecedented level. Of course, he knows who the other party is threatening him with!


    Qiao Yurou signed the fan family, and because of their relationship, it was a long-term contract.


    In the entertainment industry, if there is a background, there is a way out. If you want to have a big fire, some people still praise it.


    Qiao Yurou can go to the stage of today''s big red fire, but also because of the fan family as her background.


    But now Fan Fu even threatened him with this matter!


    Fan Fu Lenghun: "you can not care about your own future, stay here to be a waste, but what about Xiaoyu''s future? Don''t you forget what her dream is? Do you want to ruin her dream yourself? "


    Fan munan''s irritated eyes turned red, and he was still biting his teeth. He tried his best to control his anger.


    "Chairman fan, you don''t think so much that fan''s family has already dominated the entertainment industry?" Gu Lin Han picked his eyebrows and sneered and said, "you dare to move Qiao Yurou. I can make your fan family disappear in the entertainment circle. Do you dare?"


    Fan Fu''s face suddenly became stiff. He looked at Gu Linhan in disbelief. He didn''t expect that the other side should have such a big tone.


    "You..." Fan''s father stretched out his finger and pointed around the two people. Finally, he could only put it down in frustration. His face was black and said, "fan munan, you''d better think about it for me! Don''t let me down again


    With that, fan turned around and left in a hurry.


    However, even if others left, fan Mu Nan''s mood is still difficult to calm down, his body is tight, like a beast ready to go, at any time to eat people alive!


    Pei Qingle moved, but did not know how to comfort And Gu Linhan is the kind of person who can''t comfort.


    Just as she was racking her brains to say something, Gu Mingrui ran to fan munan with small steps and pulled the corner of his clothes. His voice was sticky and said: "Uncle fan..."


    Fan munan is trying to control his emotions, and his mind is in a mess. At this time, when he hears Gu Mingrui''s voice, he subconsciously lowers his head. After seeing the shining, pure and innocent eyes, his anger seems to disappear a lot.


    "What''s the matter?" Fan munan tried to make his voice more gentle.


    Gu Mingrui opened his arms: "embrace"


    fan Mu Nan seldom saw Gu Mingrui act like a coquettish to himself, so he could not refuse, so he bent down and held him in his arms.


    Little guy obediently in fan munan''s arms, raised his hands in fan munan''s mouth gently pulled: "smile


    The corner of fan munan''s mouth, driven by Gu Mingrui''s fingers, bends upward.


    "Uncle fan, although you often play games, you don''t play as well as I do. Sometimes you are very stupid Obviously, I have to help you through the simple level, and I won''t tell others! " Gu Mingrui said solemnly.


    Fan munan:


    "But Gu Mingrui turned his words and said softly, "you are really good at cooking! Dad took me to eat many places, but Uncle fan, the dishes you cooked are the most delicious and unforgettable. Every time I eat the food you carefully prepared for me, I will feel very happy! So uncle fan, you are the best in my heart! Is that your father just now? Your father doesn''t talk to people, let''s not pay attention to him! "


    Gu Mingrui released his hand, then stretched out his arms tightly around fan munan''s shoulder and rubbed his head against his neck.


    Fan munan was shocked. After seeing the boy''s sincere God, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Thank you." Fan munan kneaded Gu Mingrui''s head, which is full of thanks.


    The little guy grinned shyly, lying in fan munan''s ear and whispered, "I''ll help you pass the customs later, we won''t tell them!"


    Fan munan''s smile on his face became more and more relaxed, and he nodded his head in a mysterious and forceful way.


    Gu Linhan on one side saw this scene and his eyes became gentle.


    He is glad that Gu Mingrui is not like a family member. He has begun to pay attention to other people''s emotions at such a young age, and comforts them with his own methods after he realizes that he is lost.


    This is more than he expected.


    Gu Linhan walked slowly past and patted fan munan on the shoulder: "your father is not the kind of person who can''t get clear. As long as he doesn''t want to offend Gu, he shouldn''t move hands and feet on Qiao Yurou''s body. You can rest assured."


    After hearing this, fan Mu Nan just sighed and shook his head: "the water in the entertainment industry is too deep. He can not be so aboveboard. As long as he moves some hands and feet secretly, Xiaoyu''s life will not be easy."


    He still remembers that the girl with a bright smile told him that his dream in this life is to be a person who glitters on the stage.


    Fan munan also remembers that at that time, he secretly vowed that he would try his best to protect the girl''s dream.


    But nowFan munan has no interest in the fan family''s business, and his relationship with his father is even more direct. He likes cooking. As Xiaorui said, every time he sees others smiling at his cooking, he also feels happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Is he going to give up his dream?


    Fan munan racked his brains and frowned to death. At a glance, he knew that he was trapped in a huge contradiction.


    Pei Qingle observed his look and comforted him in a soft voice: "when I went home that day, I found that Miss Qiao Yurou was even more popular than I had imagined, and she was the leader of your father''s entertainment company, which can be said to be the most popular person at present. Standing in the business person''s angle, is definitely not rashly moves own company''s pillar. So, in fact, you don''t have to worry, maybe your father is just under the threat of anger. If you are really worried, you can ask Lin Han to find someone to watch for you, or you can take the initiative to go to miss Qiao and let her be more careful, especially recently. "


    In order to force fan Mu nan to compromise, even on the surface of the article, fan''s father must have some action, so we should be cautious.


    Fan munan was stunned for a moment and murmured to himself, "I Shall I go to her? "


    "Is it not convenient for you to see her?" Pei Qingle asked tentatively.


    Fan Mu Nan touched his nose. His face was more or less embarrassed. After a while, he said with a bitter smile, "we haven''t met for a long time, and I don''t think he wants to see me either."


    "Well I can help you to meet her if you need to Pei Qingle volunteered to say.

 Chapter 920

    Although I don''t know what happened between these two people, Pei Qingle still wants to help fan munan as much as possible. After all, the look on each other''s face is really anxious.


    "Is that all right?" Fan munan instantly opened his eyes and said in a low voice, "Lin Han, first help me to see the situation. If it''s not right, please go to Xiaoyu and help me talk to her."


    "Well, absolutely no problem." Pei Qingle smile than a OK gesture.


    The atmosphere was relieved. Maybe there was a solution. And the warm words of the little guy brought great energy. When he entered the kitchen, fan munan''s face was not as heavy as before, but with a light smile.


    After dinner, Gu Linhan takes Pei Qingle and Xiao Rui around again, and returns to Gu''s home.


    Then there was Gu Shuyan''s business.


    This matter Gu Linhan did not deliberately pressure, so after the re investigation advocated by Zhang JUANJUAN, the spearhead immediately pointed to Gu Shuyan. For a while, the whole new sea once again because of the family business.


    In the past, how successful most of Gu''s news reports were, how many projects were discussed, or how powerful and farsighted a decision had been made.


    But in this year, the first person in charge was changed, and then the new person in charge did not bring good results, instead, it became a joke in the industry. What''s more, Gu''s accident is actually related to the collision case, so Gu immediately became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    The accident was investigated very clearly at Gu Linhan''s suggestion, and the truth was soon found out.


    Even if it is this matter, Gu Linhan did not deliberately suppress the news, but let it spread.


    Gu Shuyan is taken away by the police for investigation. Gu''s situation is temporarily controlled by Gu Linhan. Although the share price has fallen, everything is still under control.


    "Sir, according to your order, the news that Gu Shuyan was taken away by the police has been spread out, and this case has attracted more attention than we expected. Now, the truth about the death of Zhang JUANJUAN''s mother and brother can certainly be disclosed to the public."


    Li Jiangyuan said slowly. In fact, at the beginning, he didn''t know what their grandfather thought. In fact, Gu Linhan could solve many of these things privately, and block the media''s mouth to prevent this matter from being reported. However, Gu Shuyan can also accept punishment.


    However, they chose the normal process, and did not deliberately conceal it. Some things even enlarged. For example, Gu Shuyan''s behavior this time was so hateful, such as how persistent Zhang JUANJUAN''s investigation was.


    Later, Li Jiangyuan realized that their grandfather''s purpose was to make the truth about the death of the two victims known. Since the old man and Gu Shuyan had tried every means to cover up the truth, now they have to enlarge the truth and return a truth to the two victims.


    Li Jiangyuan has to admire and respect such a mind, because he knows how difficult it is to make this decision. Behind this, there is great pressure and responsibility. Because Gu''s public opinion environment will become completely bad, the directors and the business partners do not care what is the truth and what is justice. They are only concerned about interests.


    "Sir, what are we going to explain? Now, in addition to scolding Gu Shuyan on the Internet, even Gu''s public opinion environment has become very poor. If it goes on like this... "Li Jiangyuan said cautiously and tentatively.


    Just after he said that, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Li Jiangyuan was stunned and subconsciously blocked in front of Gu Linhan. In Gu''s family, no one dares to enter his father''s office so impolitely.


    However, after seeing the visitors clearly, Li Jiangyuan frowned deeply.


    "Get out of my way! I''m looking for Lin Han. What''s wrong with you standing in front of me? " The visitor roared in a low voice, pushed Li Jiangyuan aside, and glared at Gu Linhan with fierce eyes.


    It''s a pity that this kind of look can''t last long. He is immediately stimulated by Gu Lin''s cold and sharp eyes, and gives up at once, and even evades the sight with guilty heart.


    "Director Liu, who taught you to come in my office without knocking at the door? What''s more, you can''t stand Secretary Li standing in front of me? Do you have any comments? " Gu Lin Han raised his eyebrows. Although the corners of his mouth were smiling, the chill in his eyes made people tremble.


    Director Liu has forgotten the purpose of his coming, rubbing his hands awkwardly under Gu Lin''s cold eyes.


    "What can I do for you?" Seeing that he did not speak, Gu Linhan asked.


    Director Liu was able to slow down. He still didn''t dare to look at Gu Linhan''s eyes, and even his rare momentum was completely lost. However, when he thought of his purpose, he still asked the exit: "how do you want to solve the current situation?"?! Lin Han, we believe in your ability, so we give Gu to you! But what are you doing now? You''ve forgotten Gu''s interests! I asked Gu Shuyan. She said that you had to force this matter to make a big noise. Don''t you know how much risk this will bring to Gu''s family? "


    Gu''s interests are directly related to the interests of these directors, so they are very cautious. At ordinary times, director Liu can not and will not come to talk to Gu Linhan like this.But this time it was different. Gu Shuyan''s affairs had already made a lot of noise. It was inevitable that Gu''s family would be affected. Under the authorization of several other directors, he came to ask for a statement and a solution.


    But this is also rare. They can question Gu Linhan.


    However, director Liu himself did not expect that his fear of Gu Linhan had penetrated through the whole person''s bones. Therefore, at the beginning, his momentum had been defeated.


    But behind him is the entire Gu''s board of directors, so Liu forced himself to calm down.


    Gu Lin said: "it''s my business how to solve the current situation. Is director Liu trying to interfere with my management


    "I..." director Liu was speechless. He wanted to say that he didn''t have the list, but it was really humiliating to say that.


    "I know everything about Gu better than you, and I know how to solve it. Director Liu, if you have some self-knowledge, you should not come here to look for me. Do you think you have the qualification to control what I do? "


    Gu Linhan looked at him coldly, and scared director Liu into a panic, stepped on his feet, and quickly held the table. Only then did he not let himself fall.

 Chapter 921

    Director Liu did not dare to say any more and left Gu Linhan''s office!


    He shouldn''t have come!


    I thought I had grasped Gu Linhan''s handle to revive the momentum of their board of directors, but I didn''t expect to think about it myself.


    In fact, since Gu Linhan came to power, their board of directors has no sense of existence. Many things do not need to be decided by the board of directors, let alone the board of directors to conduct trial. They have been suppressed by Gu Linhan.


    This situation has been maintained until Gu Shuyan''s days in town, these Gu''s directors are slowly regaining their sense of existence.


    Because although Gu Shuyan is arrogant, she is a complete waste and can be easily controlled.


    However, it did not last long. Gu Linhan was still the king who came back. These directors saw their power in their hands being weakened day by day. They could not do anything in a hurry. They could only find a solution.


    This is not easy to wait for an opportunity, Gu Linhan also made a big taboo, that is, to put Gu''s interests behind, so he dared to come to Gu Linhan''s office so angrily this time.


    However, director Liu overestimated his ability to resist pressure and underestimated Gu Linhan''s deterrent power.


    As long as he sits there, no one can question his ability and decision.


    After that, Mr. Liu asked Mr. Liu to leave the office quickly


    Gu Linhan waved his hand: "no, this group of people have been cut off by me. I''m sure I''m not willing. It''s expected that they''ll come out to find something. They are the people who maintain the Gu family. It is better for us to maintain the superficial peace before we have to


    To put it bluntly, he doesn''t pay attention to these stinky fish and shrimps at all, even if these people go out to be flattered by others.


    "Preparing a press conference this afternoon will not do us any good if we drag on this matter. Since the explanation has been finished, Gu''s image is not stupid enough to be completely destroyed by a Gu Shuyan." Gu Linhan said slowly,


    Li Jiangyuan immediately nodded: "I''m going to make preparations."


    The news spread very quickly under the leadership of Gu''s public relations department. Soon, the whole Xinhai knew that Gu was finally going to give a positive reply.


    During this period of time, whether Gu Shuyan was arrested or rumors from the outside world, Gu did not make any response. Now this time, we can''t help but wonder what kind of public relations the famous Gu will make.


    Of course, many people still leave messages online.


    "In accordance with the usual operation of this kind of capital, Gu must have picked himself up clean! But Gu Shuyan did something wrong and killed two people! How can this have nothing to do with Gu? And now just come out of the positive reply, maybe it is to see their own stock prices fall in a bad way! "


    "What''s the purpose of Gu''s coming out now? What did you do? We already know the truth, is Gu Shuyan of Gu family bumped into people! So we don''t need public relations, we just want this villain to pay the price! It''s better to trade your life for your life! Gu''s speech had better not be frank and evasive! Otherwise, this enterprise will be black all my life


    "I heard that this conference was attended by the famous third master Gu, who was ruthless, resolute and famous for his cold-blooded ruthlessness. Is it possible for you to let such a person come out to apologize? I have already estimated what Gu will declare. It seems that Gu Shuyan has been abandoned by them. Tut Tut, she is really a businessman! "


    Because this matter is the people who care for the family and a common people, so the public still stands on the weak side, criticizing Gu, and even more damning Gu Shuyan.


    Therefore, before this press conference, all people were exclusive to Gu.


    In the afternoon of that day, as it was the most lively event in Xinhai recently, almost all the media appeared. Most of these were cooperative relations with Gu, so the preparation for the problem was not very sharp. However, many of them were sent by Gu''s competitors, and the preparation questions were very sharp, and it was necessary to kill Gu.


    All the reporters gathered in front of the conference hall. The press conference was live broadcast, so the preparations were very adequate.


    In the uproar, Gu Linhan, wearing a black suit, walked slowly from the background to the middle.


    He wore a low-key, black suit with no extra decorations and lace except for a slim fit. His face was cold and his eyes were steady. As soon as he appeared, he attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone took the initiative to look at him, but also know what is the real favorite.


    As soon as some people appear, they are indifferent to the public. Gu Linhan is the representative of such a group of people. He stands there without saying a word and showing no expression, but he is like a tranquilizing needle, telling everyone that he can deal with any situation.


    Then, after all the people were ready, Gu Linhan slowly stepped back and bowed in the direction of the reporters.


    This is a great surprise to all of us. No one expected that Gu Lin would act like this!"I''m sorry for the trouble and bad influence brought by Miss Gu Shuyan, like all those who have paid attention to it. Of course, the most important thing is to apologize to the two victims. They are the most innocent in this incident, but they have paid their lives for them. Not only me, but also all of Gu''s people, are sincerely sorry for this matter. "


    Gu Linhan''s voice was very light. Although his tone was heavy, it revealed a little softness. So after he finished speaking, the reporters in front of him didn''t react for a while.


    This is totally different from what they expected. Gu Linhan even took the initiative to apologize.


    "Mr. Gu, what do you think of this incident? Does your aunt Gu Shuyan have to take full responsibility! Do you have any remedy A reporter directly asked that there were traps everywhere. As long as Gu Linhan made a mistake, he would be taken out with rhythm and become the target of public criticism.


    Gu Linhan took a look at the reporter''s direction and said in a low voice: "my view on this matter is that if a person violates the law and causes others to pay their lives, then this person should also bear the corresponding responsibility. This traffic accident is of course the entire responsibility of Gu Shuyan, not only me, but also Gu Shuyan herself has not made any refutation. As for the compensation method /... "


    Gu Linhan did not finish the sentence because he was sensitive to find that all the reporters present were much more attentive when they heard the answer to this question than before.

 Chapter 922

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 923

    Since Gu Shuhong left the hospital there, she has never seen her appear in Gu''s family. Pei Qingle even doubted whether the other party had left Xinhai. However, she did not expect to see her in this place. She must have come to see what happened to Gu Shuyan.


    Gu Shuhong walked slowly towards them. Pei Qingle found that the other side''s complexion was much better. Compared with the previous pretending to be submissive or gloomy from time to time, she was more like a fresh person.


    "Do you want me to avoid it?" Pei Qingle asked, after all, this is a family affair, and she is not sure if Gu Shuhong wants her to hear their conversation.


    Gu Shuhong scoffed at her: "no matter what Gu Linhan and I say, he will tell you. Now who are you pretending to show?"


    Although the tone is bad, but Pei Qingle can see from Gu Shuhong''s eyes that he has no malice.


    "Something?" Gu Linhan''s attitude has become impatient. He doesn''t like to waste time.


    Gu Shuhong looked at him and asked in a low voice, "that day, you deliberately let me go, right?"


    Gu Linhan did not speak at first, but looked up and down at Gu Shuhong and asked, "why did I deliberately release you?"


    "I can''t feel wrong. That day, you forced me to tell everything, but you wanted to know what happened or why I had a hard hand on the old man. After knowing the truth, you chose to let me go and deliberately let me go. But why do you do that? " Gu Shuhong stares at Gu Linhan tightly, hoping to see something from his expression.


    Gu Lin cold look is still light: "I don''t know you are still a person who likes to be amorous."


    "Then explain why you let me go. Do you have any other purpose? I''ll tell you, I''ve worked so hard to get Roche. You''d better not give him any advice Gu Shuhong tries to make her tone more fierce.


    "Do you think I''ll take Roche seriously?" Gu Linhan then asked again.


    Gu Shuhong looks at his look. He knows Gu Linhan''s style of handling affairs. He competes openly for everything. As long as the other party doesn''t take the first step, he will always crush him with his strength.


    So she couldn''t see what kind of calculation Gu Linhan was doing. She could only tell herself that she was lucky and let Gu Linhan let go,


    "aren''t you afraid to let me go? I''ll come back and rob Gu of everything. The old man is still alive, of course, there is no way, but when he is dead, all this may be in doubt. "


    Gu Lin Han, on the contrary, laughed when he heard the speech. He hung his lips and looked at Gu Shuhong from top to bottom with his height advantage: "do you think you have that ability? Gu Shuyan''s fate is not enough for you to understand? "


    Pei Qingle quietly watched two people testing each other, thinking that it was really not a family not entering a door.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Linhan was really compassionate that day, so he let Gu Shuhong live and resisted the pressure from the old man, but now he refuses to admit it.


    Gu Shuhong''s meaning is more clear. She is a smart person. If she can guess out Gu Linhan''s behavior, it''s just that she can''t find a reason to explain it, so she''s just trying.


    Pei Qingle looked at the two of them and couldn''t help saying, "the meaning of Lin Han is very simple. It''s not a good choice for you to care for your family, and it''s not a place worth continuing to sink down. And what you want is not the cold things at home. You have enough choices to pursue what you want. "


    She sighed and continued, "as for Gu''s power, it''s not the most important thing for you, is it? Besides, even if you really move your mind, you should also see if you have the strength to win. Gu Shuhong, you are a smart man. You must have something in mind. "


    When Pei Qingle spoke, Gu Linhan frowned slightly, but he did not deny it.


    Gu Shuhong can see from their attitude that the fact is the same as her guess, and Gu Linhan has indeed let her go.


    She frowned and clenched her fist. Her mouth opened and closed. She wanted to say thank you, but she was stuck in her throat for a long time.


    Finally, Gu Lin Han slanted her one eye, before she did not speak, took the lead with PEI Qingle to leave.


    Gu Shuhong looked at the two people''s backs, and the sentence of thanks blocked in her throat was recorded in her heart. Then, she sighed deeply and showed a smile.


    That''s right. Everything about the family is just revenge for her.


    In recent days, she has been thinking about what is the most important to her, and the answer is ready to come out. It is absolutely impossible for her to be Gu.


    She hated the selfishness and indifference of Gu family, and even more hated Gu''s intrigue and calculation.


    If she could, she wanted to know where the man she had loved was now, how she was doing, and whether she was living as well as she thought.


    It''s just... There''s probably no chance. After all, it''s been so long.


    Gu Shuhong looks at the sky and turns away.On the other side, Pei Qingle took Gu Linhan''s hand and said with a smile, "how can you be so arrogant and say you want to help Gu Shuhong? And to deny it, it''s not that you don''t know that your family is suspicious. "


    "It doesn''t matter whether she says it or not. That''s what she knows." Gu Linhan shaved on the tip of her nose. He was glad that he still had such a cute little tail around him today. Otherwise, he thought that he might have an argument with Gu Shuyan in the end.


    "Yes, yes, we do good deeds without leaving a name." Pei Qingle rubbed his arms, and his smile deepened.


    Gu Linhan seized her mischievous hand, put it on his lips and gently kissed him: "I hope she can grasp the opportunity, not like Gu Shuyan, put himself into an irreparable situation."


    "She''ll take it." Pei Qingle nodded without hesitation.


    After all, Gu Shuhong is a capable and intelligent person. There are few people in the world who are as stupid as Gu Shuyan and still feel smart. Seeing all this, Gu Shuhong will not let herself go back to the old ways.


    At this time, Gu Linhan clothes pocket mobile phone rings, Pei Qingle homeopathy took out, a look is fan munan''s phone, she quickly handed it over.


    "Lin Han, where are you? Can you come here? "


    Across the mobile phone, Pei Qingle vaguely heard fan munan''s voice, and can hear the other party''s voice, very anxious, as if something bad happened!

 Chapter 924

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 925

Chapter content acquisition failed, please refresh the page to get again!

 Chapter 926

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 927

    However, the matter is more complicated than she imagined, just after Pei Qingle arrived in Xinhai, she saw the news of Qiao Yurou on her mobile phone again.


    This time, it was still a scandal, and it was revealed that Qiao Yurou played a big role in the crew, and because of her high popularity, she did not treat the staff as human beings. Several anonymous staff members gave testimony, and the words were all about how Qiao Yurou was cruel to them.


    Pei Qingle was speechless. I didn''t expect that fan munan''s father''s method was so dirty.


    Even if she didn''t look at Qiao Yurou''s understanding of fan munan, she bowed to a lot of staff after the shooting, just from what she saw with her own eyes today. And in the rest room, that Mingjie talks so bad. Even if Qiao Yurou refutes, her tone is just anxious. She is not so fierce. On the contrary, she is Mingjie. Her tone is very bad.


    But once this kind of thing burst out, there are staff members to testify, so we can imagine how the public opinion will make malicious remarks.


    Pei Qingle opened the comments under the news map and found that it was really hard to get into the eyes. Almost all of them were scolding Qiao Yurou.


    "I am blind." I think Joe is very nice. It seems that before marketing to Li, I didn''t expect to be such a shameless awesome person! Everyone is human. Why is she superior? Because she''s hanging out with men? I vomit


    "Ha ha, those photos after being drunk are still fresh in my eyes. I didn''t expect that news broke out again today. What kind of woman is Qiao Yurou? Don''t I say more about it? Such people should leave the entertainment industry! "


    "It seems that all the previous pure people are fake! Qiao Yurou grew up like this, clearly is a fox spirit''s appearance. I think ah, she can be so fast time jump red, maybe it is the package, raise it! I will never support this kind of person. Get out of the entertainment circle and don''t dirty my eyes


    These are just the comments under the news. Pei Qingle opened Qiao Yurou''s account and found that under her latest news item, almost all of them were scolding, and there were personal attacks that scolded her to let her family die. At the same time, "Qiao Yurou quit the entertainment circle" this title immediately occupied the popular.


    Pei Qingle frowned tightly and didn''t know how to face Qiao Yurou at this time. But she was heartbroken. After she came out of the prison, other people didn''t point out to her. But like now, almost everyone on the Internet is scolding. Even if Qiao Yurou knows that she has not done it, she will still be affected.


    So after she got off the plane, she did not stop much and went to the crescent moon quickly.


    Because of an accident, today''s crescent moon was not open for business. When Pei Qingle went in, only Gu Linhan and fan munan sat on the sofa inside.


    Fan munan''s expression is dignified, and the mobile phone screen is also broken, Pei Qingle guessed that he was too angry after watching the news, so he smashed the mobile phone.


    Pei Qingle sighed silently in his heart and went to sit beside Gu Linhan, holding each other''s hand.


    Gu Linhan scratched in the palm of her hand, like a silent comfort.


    "How is she? Are you ok? " Fan munan can''t wait to ask, his face is very tired, but the eyes reveal everywhere is worried.


    Pei Qingle said in a low voice: "now filming in the crew, I told her the whole story of this matter, and she also believed it."


    Because they didn''t get along for long, Pei Qingle couldn''t be too specific.


    "I''ve looked it up, and it''s really your father. Munan, I sent someone to talk to him today, but his attitude is very tough. So after I investigated, I found that the third child''s accident was very serious, not only his leg was broken, but also his face was disfigured Gu Lin said in a cold voice.


    Therefore, fan''s father would force fan munan at all costs.


    And after so many things happened, fan''s father didn''t have a phone call, but the sense of crisis and pressure he gave was always there. He is like a hunter, ready for traps and knives, waiting for fan munan to surrender.


    Fan munan clenched his fist tightly, and the blue veins on his forehead showed clearly that he was forcing himself to suppress his emotions.


    "Munan, Miss Joe has a message for you." Pei Qingle hesitated for a moment, or decided to tell the truth. After all, she is not a party and can''t decide whether these words should be said or not.


    "She... What did she say?" fan Mu Nan immediately tensed up.


    Pei Qingle then took Qiao Yurou to hold her hand and said the words repeatedly.


    After she finished speaking, she saw fan munan''s expression pale for a moment, but then revealed a wry smile: "when is it, she is still worried about me? She should hate me. If it wasn''t for me, her acting career would not have this stain at all


    "Miss Joe is just saying what she thinks. She''s not blaming you. Munan, the top priority now is to solve these news as soon as possible. I heard the staff around Miss Qiao mean that these news are not ready for official clarification for the time being. If so, I''m afraid that the news will become more and more noisy, and it will be too late to explain it at that time. "People on the Internet are often like this. They follow the trend without thinking, but they don''t pay attention to explanation and clarification at all. Even if it''s explained and clarified, they won''t believe it.


    Qiao Yurou before the image is too good, so this time''s reaction will be so strong.


    She is only worried about the other party''s mood and state when they see the abuse and personal attacks in the comments. After all, everyone is fragile, but those who swear on the Internet don''t know at all.


    Gu Linhan frowned and whispered, "munan, call your father. He''s just sitting here trying to force you to bow your head. If you don''t contact him, what he''s doing to miss Joe will only get more and more excessive. "


    Even in the entertainment industry, in fact, no matter in that circle, the power of capital is beyond imagination.


    They can be held high by one person, and they can also make a person fall extremely miserable.


    And now they don''t have a clear way. They can only compromise for the time being and let fan munan make this call.


    Fan munan took a deep breath and was covered with resistance. If he could, he didn''t want to bow down with his father even if he was starving to death. But now it''s not because of him, but because of Qiao Yurou.


    The one he put on the tip of his heart, the one he vowed to guard.


    So he can bow his head.

 Chapter 928

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 929

    Pei Qingle quickly opened to see all the dynamic.


    "Hello, I''m Qiao Yurou. I would like to clarify with you that all the news about me recently is not true. I''ll provide the evidence later, but I have to state that my brokerage firm has been controlling my movements during this period and has stopped me from making clarifications many times. Since my debut, I have cooperated with the company with a belief attitude for so many years, but their action this time is beyond my expectation. Therefore, I will propose unilateral termination of the contract. Finally, thanks for all the fans who have supported and believed in me, I will prove to you that I am not the one in the rumor, but the one you can still be proud to say you like. "


    Pei Qingle couldn''t hide his surprise and put his mobile phone on the table and said in a low voice, "look!"


    At the same time, Gu Han and fan Shen Lin have changed.


    Fan munan, in particular, picked up his mobile phone out of control and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Pei Qingle''s face sank. The release of Qiao Yurou''s news completely offended the brokerage company. In the future, I''m afraid...


    and the other party said that the purpose of this was very clear. She was sacrificing her performing career to complete fan munan.


    Pei Qingle sighed heavily. She went to tell Qiao Yurou that it was just for the other party''s attention, but she didn''t expect the other party to sacrifice herself... And she didn''t want to embarrass fan munan.


    "Damn it!" Fan father''s voice suddenly came from the mobile phone, and soon hung up the phone.


    Pei Qingle guessed that he must have just seen the things released by Qiao Yurou.


    At this point in time, her release of these will indeed make fans feel at ease, but it is obvious that she has formed a confrontation with her own brokerage company. In the future, it is very difficult for her to continue to be popular and have resources.


    Fan munan stared at the mobile phone for countless times, but he was really unbearable. His face was ferocious with his head in his hands, and his face showed a look of pain.


    "It''s all my fault! I was too hesitant. I should have compromised earlier! " Fan munan roared, his voice shaking to the extreme.


    Pei Qingle sighed silently in the bottom of his heart and whispered, "none of us expected Miss Qiao would make this choice..."


    fan Mu Nan raised his head blankly, his eyes flushed: "it''s not worth it for me, it''s not worth it at all! It is her dream to shine in the performing arts circle, and she has done it through her own strength! Why because I ruined myself


    Pei Qingle opened her mouth, but could not find any consolation, because she could see that fan munan''s pain could not be relieved in a few words. This dynamic release is really beyond their expectation...


    "don''t worry about it." Gu Linhan knocked on the table to remind the two people to look at themselves: "although Fan family is indeed the largest brokerage company in Asia now, and controls a considerable part of domestic resources, it does not mean that Miss Qiao and the fan family have done the right thing, and they are completely finished in the entertainment industry."


    In fact, fan munan is most worried about the fan family''s deep influence in the entertainment industry.


    As the largest economic company in Asia, Fanjia''s business covers Southeast Asia, with high traffic output in Korea, Japan and Thailand. But in China, it is a monopoly. It can be said that as long as the artists from Fan family entertainment company come out, there is no fire. Now these people who are very popular in the entertainment industry basically come out of the fan family. Some of them will set up their own studios when their contracts expire after they become popular, but the premise is to have a good relationship with the fan family.


    So in Qiao Yurou released this dynamic, open and Fan family against, fan munan will be so anxious.


    "You don''t want to go back, you just want to be in the moon. Miss Qiao wants to continue to develop in the entertainment industry. These two things are because miss Qiao is in fan''s company, and your father is still threatening you, so there will be conflicts. But it''s a good thing that Miss Joe is gone now Gu Linhan raised his eyebrows and then said, "in my opinion, Miss Qiao is very clever. On the one hand, she saved you. On the other hand, she told the public the truth. She didn''t dare to clarify because of her guilty heart, but because of the brokerage company. "


    "But the fan family has a variety of ways to injustice her, against her! Lin Han, you don''t know old fan''s means. The entertainment industry is so dirty that he has no human nature at all! All kinds of backgrounds will be hidden by Xueyu Fan munan roared with emotion,


    "who said she had no background?" Gu Lin asked in a cold voice. The expression between his eyebrows and eyes was light, but it did not affect the confidence and publicity that came from the bone: "from today on, I am her background, even in the entertainment circle."


    Fan Mu Nan stares in surprise. If it is what others say, he will doubt it. But this is what Gu Linhan said. Even if Gu had not been involved in the entertainment industry before, fan munan would still choose to believe it.


    So he walked slowly to Gu Linhan and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what to say. A thank you can never express my gratitude."


    "It''s not me that you should say thank you, but miss Joe. I think you should take the initiative to contact her when such a big thing happened." Gu Lin raised his eyebrows and whispered.Fan munan Leng for a moment, he some hesitation and contradiction, more is uneasy.


    Pei Qingle gently comforted: "I don''t know what happened to you two, but... When I went to her, I could see that your name had a great influence on her. And now they are sacrificing themselves to defend you. I think no matter what kind of misunderstanding and contradiction, it will be solved. Munan, you have to face it sooner or later. I think this is the best time. Miss Qiao must need you very much


    After she said that, fan munan seemed to have found courage. He took a deep breath and said firmly, "I''m going to find her now."


    "To the airport. I''ll book the nearest flight for you." Gu Lin Han immediately raised his mobile phone and said.


    Fan munan took a deep look at them, took the initiative to step back and bowed deeply.


    Then, he did not even salute, and ran to the door quickly.


    Gu Linhan looked at his back, gently lifted up the corners of his mouth, picked up his mobile phone and began to book tickets.


    Pei Qingle walked slowly to sit beside him and leaned his body against Gu Linhan''s body and laughed silently.


    A lot of things happened. Sometimes she would feel bored and feel that life and reality would not let her go. But with more and more things, she could more and more feel the strength and tenderness of Gu Linhan.


    She became more and more sure that she did not love the wrong person.

 Chapter 930

    Gu Linhan is a responsible person. He is cold in appearance, but tender in his heart. People close to themselves will not hesitate to reveal those gentle, and his friends or lovers, are a kind of feeling as if to get God''s favor.


    Pei Qingle smiles and leans on Gu Linhan''s body, next to each other''s broad shoulders, which is the source of the greatest sense of security.


    She took out her mobile phone and saw the comment under the dynamic of Qiao Yurou. Although some fans expressed their support, but more of them were malicious sarcasm and constant personal attacks.


    "Come out again? If there is evidence, why not publish it now! I beg you to get out of here! You don''t deserve to be a star


    "To sell the poor man? An entertainment company as big as fan''s will target an artist like you for no reason. Besides, you are the most popular one they have cultivated in recent years. What reason do they have against you! Come on, we don''t have a long brain, or because you don''t love yourself, make these scandals, and want the company to clarify it for you? It''s disgusting! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I won''t watch your movies and TV in the future, and I won''t buy your advertisements! Get out of the entertainment business! This circle is because you are such a talented person who has such a bad style! "


    There are also some personal attacks, Pei Qingle quickly turned it over, and quickly turned off the mobile phone.


    These verbal insults and attacks she saw will be uncomfortable, not to mention the party Qiao Yurou? Before that Mingjie said that she was so dignified, what stay in this circle, which can not be scolded, is it right to be scolded by these keyboard only people as an artist?


    "After a look, most of them don''t believe it now. I think the two scandals must be clarified and denied as soon as possible, otherwise it will be linked with the image of Qiao Yurou in the future. What''s more, we don''t know fan''s statement. Besides, I think that in entertainment industry, Qiao Yurou is in trouble now, and there may be a lot of people coming to step on it...


    in a word, because of fan''s preemption, the overall situation is very unfavorable to them.


    Gu Linhan''s face was tense. He frowned. Although his face was expressionless, his eyes could see that he was thinking.


    "Find someone to check those photos carefully to see if they are combined. In addition, find these parties. As for the reports about playing big names, although these staff members are anonymous, they must be people in the circle who can be photographed. They will leave a rumor and find these people. " Gu Linhan''s eyes became sharp: "Qiao Yurou did not do these things, so we will return the truth to her. As for fan''s response, if I''m not wrong, he will pour all the dirty water on Qiao Yurou. Next, she will face a storm of public opinion. But I promise you, fan''s face will hurt as much as it gets in front of him. "


    Pei Qingle subconsciously nodded: "this period of time Pei has nothing to do, I can participate in it!"


    Since compared with capital, Pei Qingle thinks that a Gu family is enough to hang and beat fan''s family. If you add Pei''s family, what''s the chance for fan''s family to win?


    Having decided, Gu Linhan returned to Gu''s home with PEI Qingle.


    Gu is still living in the hospital. Gu Shuyan is caught and becomes a street mouse. Everyone in Xinhai wants to beat her when she is mentioned. Gu Shuhong is completely disappeared, so Gu Jiang and Lin Meishu can only stay to take care of the old man.


    Since his last appearance in the hospital, Gu Linhan''s attitude is very clear.


    Gu is his, only in his hands can he get stable development, and impact on a higher position.


    But if Mr. Gu insists on taking Gu, he doesn''t care at all, so he feels that he has no way to threaten Gu Linhan.


    There is no way to stop the relationship between Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle.


    As soon as Pei Qingle got home, he stretched himself on Gu Linhan''s back, motionless, and said in a sticky voice, "I''m so tired, I don''t want to move..."


    this day, I''m flying back and forth, and I''m busy meeting people to deal with things. I''m really tired when I come back at night, but I''m more coquettish.


    Gu Lin''s cold corner of his mouth lifted up and revealed a doting smile. He put his hand on Pei Qingle''s hand and said softly, "hold?"


    Pei Qingle closed her eyes and opened her arms. She was caught in his arms by Gu Linhan in an instant. She fell into his arms as if she had no bones, and tightly hooked Gu Linhan''s waist.


    This kind of act like a baby cat is like scratching Gu Linhan''s heart with a root of tail grass. He looks at the woman in his arms, and he can''t help but bow his head and kiss on the lips that Xiao has been thinking about for a long time. It seems that it is not enough, and then he takes a bite on his lower lip.


    Pei Qingle soft smile, actively opened his mouth, let the man''s pry open her teeth, smart tongue suddenly drilled in, hook her lips.


    After kissing each other for a while, Pei Qingle slowly opened her eyes. She saw the mist in Gu Linhan''s eyes and the familiar feelings / desires, and immediately knew that she was getting angry again.Sure enough, Gu Linhan hugged her tightly, went back to the room without saying a word, put her on the bed, and the whole person pressed over.


    Two people just had a long deep kiss, and their breath was still a little unsteady. At this time, Gu Linhan''s arms pressed on Pei Qingle''s ear, and his dark and deep eyes looked at her. The hot breath just sprayed on her nose, mixed with her breath, lingering with each other''s breath.


    Gu Linhan bowed his head and gave Pei Qingle a kiss on the tip of his pen. Then he went down and pecked at the soft lips.


    "I''m tired..." Pei Qingle continued to say sticky, slowly in the voice are coquettish.


    Gu Linhan''s voice became hoarse and deliberately lowered. He leaned over her ear and said, "you don''t need to move. I''ll come."


    "That''s what you say every time! The last time I did not let me...... "Pei Qingle''s mind instantly came up with the posture of the last time. She was so ashamed that when she looked back on it, her ears became hot instantly!


    Gu Linhan grinned with his lips. He liked the shy Pei Qingle very much.


    Her skin was originally very white, but when she was shy, she would be suffused with a layer of pink and tender color, which made him lose control. Even if she warned herself to be gentle, she couldn''t do it.


    "I promise you this time, I won''t do anything wrong..."


    "I..."


    before Pei Qingle finished his words, he was submerged in a deep kiss.

 Chapter 931

    The next day.


    Pei Qingle stood in front of the mirror, looking at the large and small traces on her clavicle, which was only exposed on the surface. She didn''t want to say how she wanted to faint again when she saw the marks on her body in the morning!


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Linhan hugged her from behind, rubbed his head against her neck, and pecked at the back of her most sensitive ear.


    Pei Qingle turned and gave him a helpless look: "what did you say last night? Am I going to record it next time? "


    Man''s words are really unbelievable, especially in bed!


    This is the experience that Pei Qingle summed up these times. Gu Linhan is usually completely trustworthy, but what he said in bed was all lies. When he said that he had spared her and said tenderness, he would still be struggling. At that time, half of her life would be lost.


    "What? Record what I said in your ear? Well? " Gu Linhan holds Pei Qingle''s hand, with a smile of evil charm on his face, and kisses her finger on his lips.


    Pei Qingle was surprised and widened his eyes: "you... How can you be so brazen as to be so brazen?"


    Gu Linhan raised his eyebrows: "do you know? Every time I say those words, your reaction will be very big, and your body will be red... "


    before his words, he was forced to cover his mouth by book Pei Qingle:" don''t say it, I beg you really don''t say it! "


    At night, she would blush when she heard these words, not to mention in broad daylight.


    Gu Linhan took the opportunity to lick in her palms, smile and take the initiative to step back, soft voice said: "you clean up first, I''ll call Xiao Rui up."


    When she thinks of Xiaorui, Pei Qingle remembers last night.


    she is afraid that the noise will be too big to be found by the little guy, so she begged Gu Linhan to slow down with tears. Who knows that this crazy guy actually leaned down to kiss her lip, and the action is faster than before...


    Pei Qingle sighs helplessly. Gu Linhan in bed is like a Beast, it''s out of control.


    In the future, she would like to seek more happiness for herself and do less active things to provoke anger, otherwise she would suffer.


    Pei Qingle simply cleaned up, ate breakfast in the Gu family, and Gu Linhan together sent Xiao Rui to school. Then, she went back to Pei. Before dealing with Qiao Yurou''s affairs, she must first ensure that Pei''s family is stable.


    During this period of time, she was not as cautious as before. She left a lot of things to sister Lin and brother Zhiyuan to do. Because she was her own person and knew each other''s ability, Pei Qingle was not worried.


    When she came to Pei''s, she did not return to her office. Instead, she knocked on the door and entered sister Lin''s office.


    "Oh, rare guest, we always remember that we have such an enterprise?" As soon as Lin elder sister saw her, immediately joked.


    Pei Qingle laughed and whispered, "I''m wrong. I''m not here to apologize. It''s been a hard time for you. After a while, I''ll give you and brother Zhiyuan a long vacation. You two can find places to play at will, and I''ll pay for all the money. "


    "This business looks like I''ve made a profit?" sister Lin winked playfully.


    "Follow me, when will I let you suffer?" Pei Qingle also laughed.


    Two people said for a while the progress of Pei''s this period of time. Pei Qingle looked at the report that sister Lin had brought over, and asked in a low voice: "the project with Xia''s has progressed more smoothly than I imagined. During this period, there is nothing wrong, or has something happened and been solved by you?"


    "Nothing happened." Sister Lin raised her eyebrows: "I also think it''s very strange, so send someone to supervise carefully. When the time comes, basically I''ll have a look at it one by one, but there''s still no problem. Moreover, Xia Tianqing''s attitude is more honest than I imagined, and basically they are actively cooperating with us."


    Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows and looked surprised: "this is not like the style of sunny summer. After such a big loss, I thought she would look for all kinds of things to make up for it. I didn''t expect to do anything. "


    She touched her chin, thought for a moment, and whispered, "anyway, we still keep a close eye on it. Summer clear this person also belongs to the type of Yaya must report, who knows what she will do, so be on guard. In addition, we have received enough benefits and resources for this project, so it is not impossible to let go of details. After all, maybe we will cooperate again in the future? "


    There is no permanent enemy in business. Let go now and see you in the future.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention." Sister Lin nodded quickly.


    Pei Qingle touched his chin and stretched out a stretch. He said with a smile, "I may still be busy with other things during this period. If something important happens, please contact me at any time. Sister Lin, I''m sorry. If you work hard, wait for me, OK


    Lin elder sister looked at her helplessly: "last month I saw my salary card, and I was scared. You raised my salary so much in silence. Is that the reason?"


    "That''s not true. It should be a pay rise. If you work hard, sister Lin, I''ll be back soon after finishing my work!" Pei Qingle blinked playfully.Sister Lin said with a smile: "you said that, can I not do it? Don''t worry, I''ll keep an eye on this cooperation with Xia family, and I''ll inform you of anything in the first time after that. But first of all, I still can''t decide on the general direction alone, so I have to send it to you


    "Don''t worry, make sure you''re on call!" Pei Qingle''s smile is getting deeper and deeper.


    After greeting sister Lin, Pei Qingle returned to his office.


    Fan munan should have arrived at Qiao Yurou''s place last night, and has not given any reply now, but no news should be good news.


    Next, what they have to do is to win the battle of public opinion as soon as possible.


    Pei Qingle opened the webpage and tried to find the photos of Qiao Yurou and the men who had burst out before. But just after she opened it, a tweet came in,


    when she looked closely, she found that it was a reply from fan''s entertainment company.


    Pei Qingle immediately points to open, after seeing, eyebrows tightly wrinkled up.


    The statement was very official, but it revealed that the brokerage company was innocent. Qiao Yurou did those things, and they did not have the ability to clarify. Qiao Yurou relied on her fame and began to reply directly on the Internet, causing them great trouble. If it comes to the end, they will consider taking legal measures to protect their reputation.


    Pei Qingle frowned tightly. It seems that fan Fu''s decision has been very obvious. He is going to make a killing.

 Chapter 932

    As soon as the official statement was released, public opinion changed again. Even those fans who believed in Qiao Yurou began to question, but the fans who insisted on it were damned.


    In addition, the influence of the fan family in the entertainment industry is obvious to all. No one will offend the fan family because of a mere Qiao Yurou. After all, the popular stars may disappear at any time, and the new generation emerges in endlessly. The most important thing in this circle is good-looking and ambitious artists.


    But the capital is real, so the official wind direction has also begun to change. Although there is no clear explanation, the meaning revealed is to stand on the side of the brokerage company.


    Qiao Yurou completely became a helpless person, that clear dynamic comment all turned into scolding and personal attacks, and some fans who spoke for her were also chased and scolded.


    Pei Qingle scratched his hair and frowned tightly.


    The matter has gone in a serious direction, and what they can do now is to speed up the investigation.


    Pei Qingle didn''t dare to delay. He immediately closed the statement and related news. Instead, he found those photos and began to investigate the background of these people and the time and place of shooting.


    These photos have been confirmed. They''re not fakes.


    So it is very possible that Qiao Yurou took these photos under the arrangement of her agent after she was drunk, but she did not know it. After all, it was fan himself who wanted to release the scandal. It was so easy to design these disgusting people.


    The urgent task is to find the evidence as soon as possible and give fan a fatal blow.


    Pei Qingle watched the videos accusing Qiao Yurou of playing big names and sent them to private detectives to investigate who these people were.


    In fact, these activities, if really found out, are not so indestructible. The reason why we can make such a big noise, and up to now, has not been clarified, because people with a clear eye can see who Qiao Yurou is designed and framed by.


    No matter the media or the staff, they will not sacrifice themselves for the sake of the innocence of others, which is why the current situation is created.


    Pei Qingle put the things that should be sorted out, stood up and stretched, and then received a message from Gu Linhan, asking her to go to the crescent moon at noon. Fan munan has come back.


    She quickly returned to a good, and Pei''s project progress and documents in recent days were all over again, and then she left in a hurry.


    When she went downstairs, she found that Gu Linhan''s car had stopped downstairs. Pei Qingle took a different look. She quickly walked over, opened the door and sat in the co driver''s seat.


    "When did you come? Why don''t you tell me? " Pei Qingle thought he wanted to go by himself when he saw the news. Unexpectedly, Gu Linhan came.


    "Just arrived." Gu Linhan pinched her cheek with a smile and said softly, "are you hungry? There''s milk and cake for you to eat first


    Pei Qingle took the milk, opened it and took a sip. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Gu Linhan''s hand stretched out, sipped it on her lips, and said with a light smile, "such a big person, drinking milk will still be like this?"


    "Not intentionally..." Pei Qingle laughed and spat out his tongue.


    Gu Linhan''s car drove very fast. In less than half an hour, they arrived at the crescent moon.


    Today''s crescent moon still has no business, but this is also expected by Pei Qingle. She takes Gu Linhan''s hand and rushes in.


    To our surprise, not only fan munan was sitting in the hall of crescent moon, but also Qiao Yurou with long hair.


    Today''s Qiao Yurou didn''t draw delicate make-up as she did on the set that day. Instead, she appeared with a plain face. Pei Qingle found that her skin was really good. Her skin was white and red. Her facial features were very beautiful without makeup. Her hair was scattered at random. Her clothes were simple. She looked like a beautiful schoolgirl who couldn''t bear to blink ¡£


    "The crew asked me to come back and have a rest. The agent couldn''t contact me, so I came..." Qiao Yurou rubbed her hair and explained for her appearance and arrival.


    Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan looked at each other quickly. She laughed and said in a soft voice, "it''s just a vacation for myself. And speaking of it, I should have a very important thing to trouble you."


    "What''s the matter? Me Qiao Yurou pointed to herself, and did not know what else she could help in this situation.


    Pei Qingle laughed silently: "there is a baby in our family who is a loyal fan of you. As long as it is a movie you play on TV, you will definitely watch it for the first time. If he saw you, he would be happy to turn around. So if you come this time, you can meet him and take a picture. He will be very happy


    Qiao Yurou finally showed a smile, look more relaxed than before. She looked at Pei Qingle gratefully and said softly, "no problem, I should always be here recently."


    "That..." fan Mu Nan''s expression is still a little embarrassed, he pointed to the seat inside, said in a deep voice: "you sit first, I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare some food."


    Then he went to the kitchen.The remaining three people are not embarrassed. Gu Linhan and Qiao Yurou met each other when they were children, so they are not very strange.


    Pei Qingle and Qiao Yurou are both men. They have met before. They have a very good impression on each other. So they are very comfortable and don''t feel unnatural.


    "Now that we''re in Xinhai, we''ll have fun for a few days. We will try our best to solve these problems as soon as possible. Recently, you should not go online or read the comments. These keyboard warriors rely on the keyboard to make a living. They are originally living in the gutter. There is no need to be angry because of them. "


    Pei Qingle himself does not want to mention this matter, but the matter is there, have to face.


    Unexpectedly, Qiao Yurou laughed after hearing this: "I know, you can rest assured, I won''t take these people''s comments to heart. If you look carefully, the words of those who scold me are basically the same. This is the black powder bought by the brokerage company for me. The purpose is to create a phenomenon that I have been blackmailed by the whole network, so that more people will follow suit and attack me. "


    She said with a shrug: "these are the basic operations of the entertainment industry, which I had expected after I sent the news."


    "You have a better mentality than I thought." Pei Qingle raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    Qiao Yurou touched her ears, and her voice suddenly became long and long: "at the beginning, I would not adapt to it, and even I would cry secretly in the quilt. But then, how? Get used to it. If you want to succeed in this circle, you have to pay a price. "

 Chapter 933

    Yu Yurou is unwilling to compromise in the circle. However, it is easy to be scolded by the public opinion before.


    Pei Qingle sighed silently in his heart and comforted softly: "since I have come to Xinhai, I''ll have a good rest here."


    "OK, thank you." Qiao Yurou laughed and relaxed.


    Fan munan spent a lot of time in the kitchen than before. Pei Qingle thought that something was wrong with him. When he was going to have a look, Gu Linhan held down his hand: "he''s too nervous. I guess he''s thinking about how to behave."


    Pei Qingle suddenly realized that he had no choice but to laugh.


    After another 20 minutes, fan munan came out of the kitchen slowly. Pei Qingle then stood up and helped him to bring all the prepared meals out. Although there were only a few of them, the dishes prepared were very complete.


    "I haven''t done it for a few days. I''ll taste it first." There was tension in fan munan''s voice.


    Pei Qingle found that he was staring at Qiao Yurou from the beginning to the end, looking forward to the other side''s expression and response.


    Qiao Yurou picked up her chopsticks and picked up the vinegar fish nearest to her. Fan munan immediately held her breath at this moment. Without blinking, she looked at Qiao Yurou and put the fish in her mouth.


    "Delicious, but you have changed the way, and before the taste of some not..." words did not finish, Qiao Yurou immediately closed his mouth, rare show a look of regret, immediately lowered his head.


    "Have you eaten?" Fan munan was also surprised. Qiao Yurou had never eaten the fish he cooked. Other dishes were eaten when the other party didn''t know. How did she know that the taste was different?


    Qiao Yurou blinked her eyes and coughed awkwardly. A piece of ruddy exuded on her two cheeks.


    She was also embarrassed to tell fan munan that she had known the existence of the crescent moon for a long time. Every time she had some holidays or free time, she would make an appointment in advance and come here in disguise.


    However, maybe there is no predestination, maybe it is God''s deliberate trick, Qiao Yurou has never seen fan munan.


    Pei Qingle looked back and forth on two people''s bodies and said with a smile, "eat first, and then it''s cold."


    This meal is quite pleasant. Qiao Yurou is very talkative and will talk about some gossip in the entertainment industry. It seems that what happened in the past few days has not affected her mood.


    After dinner, he began to talk about business.


    Pei Qingle said in a deep voice: "I have already asked someone to look up those people in the photos. I should be able to find out who they are these days. Do you have any impressions of them, Miss Joe? "


    Qiao Yurou shook her head: "I don''t know them at all. At least when I''m awake, I''ve never seen them."


    "I remember you didn''t drink before, and it was light. When those photos were taken, you should be drunk. Do you have any impression? " Fan munan asked tentatively.


    Qiao Yurou''s expression is somewhat desolate, it seems that this matter does not have any influence on her.


    Recently, she says that she has not made a big investment. My agent, sister Ming, who you''ve met before, took me to socialize several times. That is to say, I drank a lot in those days. They will keep pouring my wine until I''m unconscious. "


    Fan munan''s expression suddenly changed, and a fierce expression appeared on his face.


    "This should make sense. It''s one thing to socialize and another to take the opportunity to get you drunk." Pei Qingle rubs her eyebrows. The means of the entertainment industry are really dirty. This kind of thing is the stain of Qiao Yurou''s life. Even if it is finally clarified, there will still be people and the media holding on to this matter.


    "What about the staff? Can you tell who they are? " Pei Qingle then asked.


    Qiao Yurou nodded: "there are two make-up artists of the crew, and two are people from the brokerage company. I swear I''m absolutely not like what they said. Those two makeup artists have cooperated with me for a long time, and they are usually close to each other. I never thought that they would come out to slander me


    "Well, you''ll send me their identity and background, and I''ll take care of it. Miss Qiao, don''t think so much about this period of time. Since things have already happened, what we can do is to find solutions. Moreover, you are not afraid of the shadow. The truth will come out sooner or later. " Pei Qingle comforted in a low voice,


    Qiao Yurou wryly laughed: "it can only be like this." Said, she again deeply breathed a tone, looked at Pei Qingle: "we don''t see each other, you and munan call me Xiaoyu on the line."


    "Well, Xiaoyu." Pei Qingle laughed and called in a soft voice.


    Gu Linhan then said: "during this period of time, the fan family will certainly not give up, so before we are ready to fight back, you will be attacked by public opinion. It is better not to read those reports."


    "Don''t worry, I''m generally unbearable. Even if I look at it, I''ll scold back with trumpets one by one. I''m pretty good at swearing!" Qiao Yurou''s appearance seems to have been relieved from the loneliness and disappointment just now.Pei Qingle could not help but deepen the smile on her face.


    She really likes Qiao Yurou''s character. Although she looks soft outside, she is very strong inside.


    After discussing the matter, Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle got up and left, and did not stay here to disturb the two people they had not seen for many years.


    But Pei Qingle feels very interesting. From the information just revealed by Qiao Yurou unintentionally, these two people may not have seen each other for so many years. Maybe they have seen each other secretly for countless times.


    However, in the end, they are just bystanders. Where can they go and how to solve the misunderstanding depends on how the two parties solve the problem themselves.


    After coming out of the crescent moon, Pei Qingle sat in the car. She took out her mobile phone and looked at the time. It was not long before the final of the painting contest. After this matter was solved, she could basically concentrate on preparing for the competition.


    But I don''t know...


    Pei Qingle turned his head and looked at Gu Linhan in the driver''s seat and asked softly, "do you have time next month?"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Linhan asked.


    "I want you to accompany me to do something, but I feel that the delay is very long, and I don''t know if your time can match."


    As usual, Pei Qingle may go to prepare by himself.


    But after so much, she didn''t want to be separated from Gu Linhan for a long time.

 Chapter 934

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 935

    The atmosphere became very depressing for a while, and no one spoke at the first time.


    Fan''s father''s attitude has been very clear, since there is no way to talk about fan munan, he turns to use the future to threaten Qiao Yurou. But now that both have been resisted and rejected, I don''t know what the other party will arrange next.


    Pei Qingle rubbed his eyebrows, only to speed up the solution, otherwise it would only make more noise.


    "I''ll go out tomorrow. The information of those people in the photo has been released. I''ll meet them and see if I can find any evidence." Pei Qingle whispered, trying to ease the atmosphere.


    Qiao Yurou''s eyes showed a tired look. She held Pei Qingle''s hand and said in a low voice: "Qingle, thank you. It''s not convenient for me to come out on my own, but if you need me to do anything, I can. "


    "I know your dilemma and situation. Don''t worry, let us solve this matter." Pei Qingle gently smiles and holds Qiao Yurou''s hand.


    Qiao Yurou is an artist. Once she shows up, she is likely to be seized by the other party.


    What''s more, fan''s father is such a smart man. He knows that Gu Linhan will not give up when he makes such a big noise. Therefore, he will be on guard against Gu Linhan''s actions.


    At this time, Pei Qingle himself became an outsider, so he had more opportunities to do things.


    The next day, Gu Linhan personally drove Pei Qingle to the airport and told her to be more careful and keep in touch at any time.


    Pei Qingle laughed, put his hands around Gu Linhan''s waist, gently rubbed his head against each other''s chest, and said softly, "don''t worry, I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    After stepping on the plane, Pei Qingle took out his mobile phone again and looked at the itinerary he had made last night. The two photographers are working in the same crew today. The off-duty time is about 7:00 p.m.


    After the plane arrived, Pei Qingle got involved in the crew again through fan munan''s relationship.


    After asking the photographer, she followed the instructions and found the two men smoking outside the lounge.


    "Tut, like the last good deal, do you think it can still be? Do you know what the director asked me today? Ask me how I feel with Qiao Yurou. Is it cool! This problem can be quite comprehensive! Now who doesn''t know that we''ve both mixed up with Qiao Yurou? "


    "Don''t mention it. The old lady, sister Ming, said it. We only need to take a picture of this matter. We don''t care about anything else. We can''t disclose any news, or we will be banned! But you say they are really cruel, Qiao Yurou is such a good image, this is not all destroyed! It''s said that those advertising companies are demanding to lose money! "


    Pei Qingle was listening, and her face became colder and colder.


    These two people all over the body are disgusting people''s strength, especially the first to speak, the eyes inside are all obscene.


    Pei Qingle quietly opened the recording of the mobile phone in the bag, quickly walked past.


    Looking at Pei Qingle, they suddenly jumped up from behind.


    "Who are you! It''s hard not to know that the crew doesn''t allow irrelevant personnel to come in. " Roared the first wretched man.


    "What did you hear?" The other man looked tense and looked very nervous.


    Pei Qingle lightly raised eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "I''m the man of Mingjie. Have you two been drunk recently and talked nonsense outside?"


    The two men quickly looked at each other and shook his head: "how could it be? We didn''t say anything!"


    "in this case, why are the photos spread out from outside? What did sister Ming say at that time, but you know that you can''t control your own mouth, and you can continue to mix in this circle in the future? " Pei Qingle said slowly, with sharp eyes staring at the two people.


    "It can''t be from us! I swear The obscene man''s lips were blue with fear.


    Pei Qingle''s attitude is still strong: "is it? But sister Ming doesn''t believe you two. At that time, you can''t quit this group from tomorrow! In the future, you will disappear completely in this circle! "


    Her attitude strongly stimulated the two opposite people, especially when it was related to their jobs and future prospects.


    The two men immediately clenched their teeth. The wretched man glared at his eyes and roared: "what do you mean, sister Ming? Do we want to tear down bridges after using them? I still have the evidence at that time here. It''s a big deal that everyone''s fighting is broken! We are also out of work. You Fan family is really finished! "


    "Come on, do you think there is evidence?" Pei Qingle disdains pick eyebrow: "say again, you dare to burst out, others can believe it?"


    Her contemptuous attitude made the two men opposite sound very excited, so the man continued to shout: "don''t you believe it? Elder sister Ming, don''t think that she can cover the sky with one hand. Who doesn''t know several people in this circle? It''s not one who is looking forward to fan''s disaster! Do you know the consequences of your company''s defamation of its artists if it is exposed? "Looking at the man''s vowing attitude, Pei Qingle showed a hesitant look.


    She looked nervous and asked in a low voice, "let me see what the evidence is first. I can only make sure that there is no falsehood before reporting to sister Ming."


    The man immediately vigilant stare: "by what to show you?"


    Pei Qingle pressed step by step: "I didn''t ask you to give me the evidence, but let me see what the evidence in your so-called hand is. If you want to threaten them with this, at least you have to make them afraid, right? "


    The wretched man frowned tightly. After communicating with another man for many times, he quietly took out his mobile phone and opened the video.


    It was just a few minutes, but it was the process of taking the photo that was recorded in its original form.


    "I know that lady with a lot of heart is not a good thing. That''s why I kept such a hand! Do you dare? This is a video, more reliable than a photo! " Men have more confidence because of the evidence.


    Pei Qingle was excited. She pinched her palm and forced herself to calm down. She whispered, "give me this video."

 Chapter 936

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 937

    Pei Qingle picked his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes and asked, "do you call all those who are good-looking called elder sister?"


    Gu Mingrui immediately hooked Pei Qingle''s neck and shook his head vigorously: "it''s not. There is only one sister I love most, that is you!"


    Said, he sticks to Pei Qingle''s cheek heavily bar Ji.


    Pei Qingle smiles and points on his forehead.


    On the way to here, she had told brush Gu Linhan all about this time, so after sitting in the car, she subconsciously said, "since the photo has been finished, the previous staff member is actually very good at solving it. The key is that now the fan family is constantly making official statements. I read the comments on the Internet, basically not standing on Qiao Yurou''s side. "


    But Pei Qingle has enough knowledge about the ability of the brokerage company.


    "Tomorrow, the fan family has been arrogant enough for a long time." But the tone of the warlord still doesn''t help to reveal.


    At the same time, fan father personally met sister Ming.


    He was very dissatisfied with the progress of the matter, especially Qiao Yurou, who was not obedient and used by him. He even dared to oppose him openly! This is undoubtedly in the provocation of his rights, even if it is fan munan''s thing, he will never give Qiao Yurou a lesson!


    "Where is Qiao Yurou now?" Fan Fu asked in a deep voice.


    "There was no trace of her before, but after investigating the flight records, she seems to have gone to Xinhai." Sister Ming responds in a low voice, and her voice is full of uneasiness.


    Fan''s father''s face was more gloomy: "didn''t you tell her what the consequences are now? She really thinks she has the ability to fight against me! "


    "I''ve already said that, and our actions have already told her that Qiao Yurou is not a fool and knows the consequences. Chairman, in accordance with your requirements, we have concentrated all the contradictions on Qiao Yurou. In the future, if she chooses to go back, it will be very difficult... To clean up these stains! "


    Although related to their own interests, Mingjie had to arrange Qiao Yurou. But in essence, she is a broker. She thinks that Qiao Yurou will stand on a higher stage in the future. If it was not for the chairman''s arrangement, she would not betray.


    "When did I say clean? Don''t you know that she has been a pawn abandoned by me since the day I started targeting her! Now even dare to oppose me like this, I will let her know, this consequence is she cannot bear! In the entertainment industry in the future, her three words Qiao Yurou will always be linked with these scandals! And there will never be a place for her again


    The more he said, the more excited he was, the more worried he was.


    My son, who was very optimistic and trained as a successor, suddenly had a car accident. He not only had to take a wheelchair for the rest of his life, but also destroyed his face!


    Another son is obsessed with useless cooking every day, and he does not care about his hard-working land!


    He''s going to be pissed off!


    Although it''s hard, he can''t watch his career fall into the hands of a man who has lost his legs and destroyed his face. Starlight is in the entertainment industry. Everything is related to face. He can''t afford to lose this man!


    Therefore, we can only try our best to threaten fan munan.


    "Increase efforts tomorrow, our official life is now enough, let those directors and colleagues all come out to show their attitude, be sure to press Qiao Yurou to death!"


    "All right, chairman."


    Fan''s father frowned and asked in a cold voice, "by the way, what''s the trend of Gu Lin''s cold this period of time?"


    This is what he feels most uneasy about, because the person he should be on guard against is doing nothing now.


    "No, it seems that the other party is just carrying out their own business and has no contact with people in the entertainment industry." Mingjie said cautiously.


    Fan''s father frowned tightly: "no matter what, you can''t look down on Gu. During this period of time, you should be watched carefully, and there must be no mistakes. "


    After that, fan''s father left in a hurry.


    The next day, Pei Qingle woke up and opened the comments on the Internet. Although it took a day, everyone still didn''t have any relief in dealing with Qiao Yurou''s affairs. On the contrary, the swearing became more and more serious.


    Qiao Yurou get out of the entertainment industry, this title is still hanging on the home page, and starlight entertainment company issued that statement below are all scolding Qiao Yurou and supporting the company.


    Pei Qingle sighed silently. Although he knew that these remarks were only induced, he still felt extremely dazzling after seeing them.


    It''s no wonder that so many artists suffer from depression, and some even choose to commit suicide.


    These words seem to be just words, but when people are vulnerable, they will become one sharp knife after another.


    She was worried about Qiao Yurou''s state and sent a message to ask.


    Fan munan''s reply quickly told her that Qiao Yurou didn''t read the message on her mobile phone.This makes Pei Qingle a little relieved. After finishing, she immediately went to Gu''s family with Gu Linhan.


    "Who are those staff members? Xiaoyu has sent them to me. I went to check their recent flow and found that there are some problems. Although there is no substantial evidence, as long as we guide public opinion strong enough, there should be no problem. "


    Pei Qingle said in a low voice. Although she has enough confidence in what she has mastered, she is still a little uneasy because it involves the entertainment industry.


    After all, this is the fan family''s circle. The other side says that there are no two forces. In case of failure this time, Qiao Yurou will have no future in this circle in the future.


    "I''m ready, Miss Pei. We''ll be with you at any time." Li Jiangyuan said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll take a look at Gu''s operation and steal my teacher." Pei Qingle laughed and relaxed.


    No matter what, she wants to do her best to deal with this matter more perfectly. She has read Qiao Yurou''s resume. She is a person who is positive and loves the industry and likes acting.


    In this society, in such a chaotic circle, there are very few people who can maintain such a pure heart.


    So she thought, since they made a counterattack, it must completely restore Qiao Yurou''s reputation, and do not give starlight and fan father any leeway to return.


    "Secretary Li, it''s still early. The peak of general traffic is from 1:00 to 2:00 in the afternoon. I think fan may announce something today. We might as well advance it. What do you think?" Pei Qingle asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 938

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 939

    Fan''s father now has a headache. This video has been exposed, and all the things they have done are published on the Internet. And this video can''t be deleted, even the heat can''t be pressed down! What should I do!


    "Bring me your cell phone, I''ll contact you in person!" Fan''s father couldn''t control his anger and panic, so he decided to come forward in person.


    He is the only one in this circle who stands at the top of the pyramid. Can''t those people sell him face?


    Just after he made the first call, the cold and heartless sound lasted for a long time, but no one was connected.


    Silence at this time is the biggest killer. People in the conference room hold their breath and watch carefully the chairman who has never suffered any loss in this respect.


    Fan''s father silently scolded a word in his heart, the blue veins on his head highlighted, he did not give up and made another two phone calls, but received the same effect, all of which did not reply.


    "Damn it! You can buy me a water army and try to suppress the heat of this video for me Fan Fu roared.


    At this time, another staff member asked in a low voice, "are those we prepared before released?"


    "Are you a pig brain! Get out of here Fan''s father smashed a water cup, and the sound of broken glass resounded through the whole conference room.


    Other people were scared to rush to their own work, Mingjie shivered, did not expect things to develop in this direction. She now only hopes that this battle can be successfully solved and won, otherwise the video will only put the blame on her head!


    This trumpet should be from Qiao Yurou''s side!


    But where on earth did she get this video?


    Moreover, who has such a great right to let these media even connect to their chairman''s phone calls? They dare not answer. To know the status of starlight in the entertainment industry, if they offend their chairman rashly, the life of these media will not be better! But now... How much power does the other party have?


    Mingjie did not dare to think about it. She could only guess that it was just a coincidence. Maybe it was other competitors who saw the right time and united to deal with starlight.


    She immediately arranged for the navy to control the comments, but it was too late.


    Before that, it can be seen from both the Internet and the so-called insiders that Qiao Yurou has always had such a good image only because the company has created a good set of people. In fact, in private, it is a chaotic private life and likes to play big names. After fighting with the brokerage company, they even unilaterally cancel their own work and are irresponsible to others. This kind of person does not deserve to appear in the entertainment circle, does not deserve to be other people''s idol. So for several days, basically all of them were attacks and insults on her, and no one came forward to speak for her.


    Netizens even turned her photo P into one ugly picture after another, finding out those trivial fragments in the past to prove how miserable she is. It seems that blaming and abusing Qiao Yurou has become the most correct thing.


    But the appearance of this video has overturned everything before.


    Before that, starlight media was innocent. It was a brokerage company implicated by Qiao Yurou, and it had done everything in a benevolent manner, leaving an unprecedented good impression on the public.


    But the exposure of this video let people see the truth.


    The original so-called private life chaos, just star''s own agent in Qiao Yurou drunk under the set shot, the purpose is to rumor Qiao Yurou!


    Online immediately launched a heated discussion, the heat reached an unprecedented height.


    "I was beaten in the face! This starlight media is too disgusting! As a brokerage company, he took the lead in spreading rumors about his artists and pretended to be so pathetic! If it wasn''t for this video, I really thought Qiao Yurou was a green tea watch! I didn''t expect her to be so innocent


    "My God, so all this is caused by starlight itself? What is their mind on earth? How did Qiao Yurou offend them and kill them? It seems that what Qiao Yurou released at the beginning was true. It''s a pity that we don''t believe it. It''s a pity that we don''t believe it. It''s really distressing to see the swearing voice under her dynamic


    "It''s a reversal at last. I said a word for Qiao Yurou before and was chased and scolded. Now I really want to come out at last! Starlight media has been a black company all her life. She has never seen her artists so black. Qiao Yurou is also unlucky. She has been subjected to cyber violence for such a long time. She has even been chased and scolded for saying something for herself! "


    All the comments on the Internet have become attacks on starlight media and began to speak for Qiao Yurou.


    No matter how many water soldiers fan Fu found, but the heat has not been reduced. Even people on the Internet found traces of the water army, and immediately sent starlight media to the hot spot.


    In the past, these activities on the Internet may not have any radiation impact, but their industry is the entertainment industry. Now everything is traffic, and the most important platform is the network.


    So this time, the official platform of starlight media was blown up and asked for a positive reply.Fan''s father and senior management of Mingjie and starlight media held a meeting for an afternoon, but there was no substantive solution.


    "If we don''t reply now, the follow-up impact will still be out of control. The chairman of the board, or we...


    " nothing! " Fan Fu was furious: "the videos are all real, how can we reply? Do you want to admit that we were all making it up before! Do you have a brain! Now drag it! Don''t reply to anything. Pretend to be dead


    "But this is not a long-term solution. We try to reduce the popularity of this news, but it''s strange that it can''t go down at all! If we drag behind, our corporate image will be more and more bad! " A high-level man burst out in anger.


    To be honest, several people here are quite innocent and angry. Qiao Yurou has always been the signboard of starlight media. Now, because of the chairman''s own selfishness, he has not only destroyed a signboard, but also lost the corporate image!


    No one can''t be calm about this kind of thing.


    Fan''s father said coldly, "I''m sure I won''t let things go on! Starlight is mine, can I watch it fall into trouble


    After that, he yelled deeply.


    Now, there is only one way to go, he does not believe, he can also be a Qiao Yurou to play?

 Chapter 940

    On the other hand, Qiao Yurou brushes the comments on the Internet, with a sneer on her mouth. She only thinks that the appearance of those who scolded her before is more cruel than that of others who speak for her now is really ridiculous.


    "You say these people still think that they have found the truth and scold the starlight media. Do you think they are showing justice? It''s funny. Didn''t they scold me and let me get out of the entertainment business? "


    Apart from the fans who really believe in her and who never give up on her, Qiao Yurou will not thank those who speak for her now.


    "Don''t worry about them. Now everything has to be heated. It has been basically proved that you were framed by rumors. And what we''re giving is direct evidence of video, and they don''t have much to refute. You see, otherwise it won''t be this time, the officials are still pretending to be dead. " Pei Qingle whispered.


    She knew that although it was important to be able to find the video, it was more important to find the capital behind it.


    Although starlight media is good in the entertainment industry, there are few enterprises that can compete with Gu''s in China. In the face of interests, everyone will choose the party with higher interests. Therefore, due to Gu Linhan''s appearance, the starlight will be so oppressed. Otherwise, at the very beginning, it will be suppressed by the forces represented by the starlight. This video is likely to be deleted directly without any heat.


    Qiao Yurou slowly stood up, she has been plain faced these days, but because the mood is too relaxed and comfortable, so the whole person''s state is much better than when she first came to Xinhai.


    She walked quickly to Pei Qingle''s side and hugged each other tightly.


    "Thank you, munan told me. It''s all about you helping. From the beginning you went to me, and now you help me, I really... Thank you can''t express my gratitude at all, but I have to say thank you


    Pei Qingle laughed, raised his hand and stroked her back slowly. She said in a low voice, "this matter has not been completely solved. Although starlight dare not reply positively, they have been in this circle for so many years. After reaction, they may find something else to make up for it. Besides, if you still want to stay in the circle in the future, we must ensure that you will not be affected by anything. "


    If you know that Mr. Fan Yurou''s eyes are too clever, you should be moved to death


    Pei Qingle winked playfully: "it''s not me alone, it''s Lin Han who has done a lot of things behind his back, and munan''s several media are also very important."


    Qiao Yurou held Pei Qingle tightly again and said softly, "it''s really great to have you."


    While she was still talking, her cell phone in her pocket rang.


    Pei Qingle subconsciously frowned, intuition this call will not be so simple. So she stepped back a step, let Qiao Yurou have space to take out the mobile phone.


    Sure enough, Qiao Yurou''s face changed when she saw the screen, and suddenly raised her head: "it''s from Chairman fan."


    Pei Qingle looked at Gu Linhan quickly. Fan munan came over from the other side and said in a deep voice, "give me, I''ll tell you!"


    "Wait..." Pei Qingle stopped him, then turned to Qiao Yurou and said, "pick up, see how he said."


    Qiao Yurou obediently pressed the call button and turned on the voice.


    Unexpectedly, fan''s voice was even gentle. He said slowly, "Xiaoyu, where are you? Why didn''t uncle call you before? How are you doing now? "


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help but roll his eyes. It was a confrontation, but he took a circuitous approach and started with Qiao Yurou.


    It''s really a gross highlight!


    "Don''t you know where I am best?" Qiao Yurou''s voice is cold.


    "How can you talk to your uncle like that? Is it because of the recent events? I''ll tell you, I''ve already resigned that elder sister Ming! Xiao Yu, uncle came to say sorry to you. Before I was in China, I didn''t know that Mingjie made such a big thing! You have been wronged in this period of time. It''s the uncle''s fault that you haven''t taken good care of them! "


    Fan Mu Nan clenched his fists with patience on the side, hoping that he could rush up at any time and pick up the phone for a burst of painful scolding.


    Pei Qingle has a speechless expression. Although fan''s father would have such an attitude, she had thought about it before. But the other side can so shamelessly pretend that they don''t know what to say, it''s really unbelievable.


    Maybe this is the businessman in the entertainment industry. What is face in front of interests?


    "Uncle, I always respect you, but I don''t know what you mean by that. Even if you give Mingjie ten thousand courage, she does not dare to do such a thing behind your back. Besides, I am clear about the contradiction between you and munan, uncle. It''s not interesting for you to come to me at this time. " Qiao Yurou said calmly.Pei Qingle was a little surprised. She thought Qiao Yurou would not have such a positive conflict.


    But I didn''t expect the other side''s attitude was quite direct.


    Fan''s father probably didn''t expect such an attitude, and he stopped talking for a whole minute on the phone.


    "Xiaoyu, what do you mean? Do you mean I''m hurting you? You don''t see who has been taking care of you since you entered the entertainment industry? You also know how chaotic this circle is, but I never let you do those dirty things! Also, who took care of you from childhood to adulthood? When your father died, did I take you back to the fan family? "


    Fan''s father said, and then he said, "forget it, it''s no use saying these things now. When you grow up, you have your own ideas. But what uncle wants to say is that I will never harm your mind. Recently, I have started to deal with these matters. You can rest assured that as long as you come back, I will make sure that all the disputes on the Internet are explained clearly. Of course, you should also cooperate with the company to solve this misunderstanding. Come back, Xiaoyu. Uncle needs you now. "


    This kind of words is very important, and his voice also reveals helplessness, as if it was not his intention to create this situation today.


    Pei Qingle is really an eye opener. No wonder fan munan is so eloquent. It turns out that he has such a father.

 Chapter 941

    This remark highlights a shameless one.


    He still refuses to admit that these are his own designs. He also uses his elder''s identity to put pressure on Qiao Yurou, and mentions the events of that year. As long as Qiao Yurou does not agree, he is ungrateful!


    And in the end, also gave sweet dates, just to deceive Qiao Yurou to go back to cooperate with this matter for a series of follow-up public relations! At that time, you and I will pretend to be stupid, fool this matter over, give an account to the public, pretend that nothing has happened, and continue to cooperate.


    He is a wily businessman.


    Qiao Yurou only sneered after listening to it. Although she was simple before, she had been wandering in this circle for so many years. How could she not understand the meaning of the words.


    "Uncle, when I was scolded these two days, you may not have read them, but I have read them all. The comments that scold me are worse than others. I am also a person and have feelings. I don''t blame those who made these comments, but I can''t help but blame the people who caused all this. Now that the truth has come, don''t you have to experience the feeling that I was scolded at the beginning


    Qiao Yurou''s calm and free counterattack was not bound by fan''s moral kidnapping.


    Fan father see this move is not good, anger suddenly came up, across the mobile phone can feel that obviously began to accelerate the breathing.


    "Do you know what you''re doing! Xiaoyu, uncle knows your dream and knows that you want to continue to stay in this circle. I can guarantee that we are the only ones who can satisfy you like this! If you go to other brokerage companies, can they provide you with the best resources?! Xiaoyu, in the entertainment industry, it''s not a good choice to fight against uncle. " Fan''s father used both soft and hard, but the soft one was no good before. This time, the meaning of threat was revealed in his tone.


    Qiao Yurou was still indifferent, and her tone was even more indifferent than before: "uncle, you have made a mistake. It is not me who is against you. It is you who are against me. "


    "You! Qiao Yurou Fan''s father finally burst out. He had been in this circle for so many years. He had never seen anyone dare to talk to him like this. He was so angry that the blue veins on his forehead suddenly came out, and his hands clenched into fists pressed hard on the table.


    "Didn''t you always want to be in director Chen''s movies? You know what kind of friendship I have with her. Sister Ming mentioned it to you before, but she didn''t make it clear at that time. But now, I promise you, as long as you come back, I promise you are a female star! And at the end of this year, I will win you any prize you want


    Fan''s father tried his best to control his temper and made a killer''s mace. At the same time, he tried to silence his voice and continued: "all your advertisements and endorsements will continue to be maintained. Including the luxury in France, I will get it for you. Xiaoyu, if you are a smart person and know how to choose, as long as you help starlight through this crisis, I guarantee you a bright future. But if you don''t help, you are the first one now, but in the future? As long as I tell you, which crew dares to ask you? Which spokesperson dares to find you? You are ruining yourself


    Qiao Yurou''s hand suddenly grasped, which was indeed the biggest threat to her.


    But...


    up to now, Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle have helped her. If she had made such a decision easily, would she not have failed their preparation?


    Moreover, if she goes back, she is still a chess piece in fan''s father''s hands, and can threaten fan munan at any time.


    Qiao Yurou is not a perfidious person. Since he has chosen to resist, he must resist to the end.


    So she pinched her hand fiercely, and her voice almost completely trembled and said, "don''t talk about it again. Since you designed a rumor, there is no turning back. Uncle, how did munan come all the way? Maybe you don''t know, but I can see it clearly. I will not sacrifice his future for my own benefit. I have made it very clear


    Just finish saying, do not wait for the other party''s any response, Qiao Yurou initiatively hung up the phone.


    Qiao Yurou deeply breathed a tone, pretending to be relaxed with a smile: "did not expect that he would call at this time."


    Fan munan walked slowly over her hair, gently rubbed her hair and comforted her in a soft voice: "don''t care. Everything he said is for a purpose. What''s more, you''ve made a lot of contributions to starlight over the years. It''s time to pay back. "


    Qiao Yurou reluctantly pulled out a smile, but soon, she hugged fan munan and buried herself in his chest for a long time without speaking.


    The atmosphere became a little low because of such a phone call. Gu Linhan took a look at Pei Qingle, and the two decided to leave first, giving them some time to ease up.


    After leaving, Pei Qingle took Gu Linhan''s hand and walked shoulder to shoulder with him. Both of them walked very slowly, enjoying the quiet time of this moment.


    "Has the misunderstanding between Xiaoyu and munan been solved?" Pei Qingle asked softly.


    Gu Linhan grabbed her hand and put it in his pocket. His fingers clenched: "I don''t know. It looks like it''s untied.""Did you grow up together as children?" Pei Qingle asked with a smile. She was very curious about these things, especially the time she missed about Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan took a deep look at her. His eyes reflecting the starlight were deep and moving: "yes. Because when I met fan munan, Qiao Yurou didn''t show up, and then she joined in. Although she never said that, she had a strong desire for possession of fan munan when she was a child. As long as fan Mu Nando looks at other people, she will be jealous. Fan munan looks smart. In fact, she has been careless about such things. She doesn''t know where she is wrong. So Qiao Yurou starts to cry. The more she cries, the more fan Mu Nan doesn''t know what''s going on. "


    When I was a child, those memories did not become pale because of the passage of time. On the contrary, when I raised them, I recalled those trivial fragments in my mind.


    Qiao Yurou cried pitifully.


    Fan munan''s hands are rough, do not know what he did wrong, but still subconsciously coax the appearance.


    It''s all so clear.


    Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows with a smile: "is that right? They had such a good relationship when they were children. Why did they separate when they grew up? And I haven''t seen each other for so many years. Even if we meet, it seems that the other party doesn''t know. It seems that this misunderstanding was not a trivial matte

 Chapter 942

    Gu Lin raised his eyebrows, recalled for a while and then said, "I don''t know. At that time, fan munan looked like he was hurt when he came to me. You know my temper, and I didn''t ask about many specific things. But he wanted to open such a private dish, so I paid him. Other things, he can slowly digest


    Even the best friends should leave enough space for each other. This is Gu Linhan''s consistent style of conduct.


    What''s more, if fan munan really wanted to find someone to tell him, Gu Linhan would have to listen to this for a long time because of his temper and character.


    Pei Qingle nestled in his arms and whispered: "fortunately, there is no misunderstanding between the two of us. If you and I were forced to separate for a few years now, I would probably die on the spot."


    "Don''t worry." Gu Lin Han rubbed her hair and said slowly, "no matter where you go, I will go to you, follow you, stick to you, and don''t let you leave me for a minute and a second."


    Pei Qingle smiles and raises his head. In the light of the stars, he stands on tiptoe and kisses Gu Lin''s cold lips.


    The next day.


    After a day and a night, the popularity of starlight media still did not go down.


    Online abuse continues, but part of them are concerned about what Qiao Yurou is doing at this time, and why there is no response at this time. After the truth is reported, there should be a response.


    However, although Qiao Yurou did not stand up, but many colleagues and staff have stood up to speak.


    The first is a director that Qiao Yurou cooperated with when he just entered the entertainment circle. Instead of anonymity, he stood up to speak for Qiao Yurou with his own big size.


    "When Xiaoyu came to shoot a movie for me, she was still a new comer. Although her acting skills were a little green, she was very dedicated. After I scolded her, she went back to find her feelings. The next day, the camera presented was perfect. Later, when I was criticized on the Internet because of the failure of a film, she comforted me for the first time, and when no one was willing to play my new film, she reduced herself to cooperate with me. In my contact, Xiaoyu has never done anything to put on airs because of his popularity. Justice is in the heart of the people. "


    With the director''s first step, other people also feel that they can make a voice, so the artists who usually have a good relationship with Qiao Yurou, the younger generations who have been photographed and the bold staff of starlight media have also started to launch a dynamic.


    "Sister Yu helped me shoot MV when I just started, and didn''t receive any money. A star of her age gave me presents and said a lot of encouragement when she met me. Later, she publicized my new songs on various occasions. Not her, my first album may not be able to harvest so much success, I believe in the character of Xiaoyu sister


    "The picture below is my work card. In order to protect myself, I put my name in a mosaic. But what I have to say is that Qiao Yurou is among all the artists she has met, including those who are as red as her, those who are more red than her, and those who are not. She is the most polite person. The team around her had a birthday, and she paid for each other every time. Her assistant still insisted on working with a fever. It was Qiao Yurou who sent her to the hospital and forced her to rest. As for the two staff members who came out of the news some time ago, do you really care? One of them couldn''t find a job before, or did Qiao Yurou recommend you to the crew, and you turned around and started making up lies to spread rumors? "


    These people''s dynamic release, although came later. But at this time is more firm, Qiao Yurou is really innocent in this matter.


    The truth may come late, but it will.


    Those who are in the light will still stand in the light, while those who appear in the dark are only worthy to hide in the gutter and make their own dirty plans.


    Due to the continuous voice, so the popularity of Qiao Yurou has been continuously rising, accompanied by starlight media has been constantly criticized. Many media have come to know this, and what they are pointing at is that starlight media has taken the lead in spreading rumors about its artists.


    So in a short day, all the artists'' work of starlight media had to be affected. As long as they come out, they will have to be questioned by reporters. As a result, some of them have to give up some unnecessary activities to avoid the current spotlight. But this is bound to affect the entire process of work, leading to starlight media all working overtime, but the stock price can not control the decline.


    The staff of starlight media, especially some high-level people who know the truth, one by one, scolded chairman fan bloody, and what the other party said was not solved as soon as possible. At that time, it was their innocent people who would clean up the mess.


    In the evening, Qiao Yurou, who has not appeared for a long time, released the second dynamic since the storm began.


    She did not elaborate too much, just sent a few words - time will prove everything, the truth is late but arrived.


    This news was forwarded millions of times in just an hour. Many people apologized for scolding her before, and more people expressed their support.


    After this storm, although the misunderstood time was really aggrieved and unwilling, but after the truth was released, Qiao Yurou''s popularity and reputation were higher than before.In sharp contrast, it is starlight. Fan''s father threatened Qiao Yurou and said that he was very busy.


    He must constantly face reporters and the media to try to minimize the loss.


    At this time, an unexpected man came to him.


    Fan Ningming, another son of fan''s father, was also the man he had cultivated for 20 years as his successor. However, he was destroyed in a traffic accident and became a pawn he abandoned.


    "What are you doing here?" Fan father''s eyes revealed a dislike.


    Fan Ningming pretended that he didn''t see his eyes and said in a deep voice, "father, I hope you can give me a chance to prove that I can still inherit the family property of Fan family and inherit Xingguang media."


    Fan''s father looked at his son. Although he was born out of wedlock, he married his mother into the house, so he directly announced that he was his son.


    He is not so handsome as fan munan, but his facial features are quite normal. But now... The broken leg still looks like sitting in a wheelchair, especially the disfigured face that has to be covered with a wide brimmed hat.


    Fan Fu frowned. What should he believe?

 Chapter 943

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 944

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 945

    Pei Qingle saw the announcement given by starlight media, but there was not much shock.


    First of all, it may be a big event for Qiao Yurou, but for starlight, it is actually a relatively easy thing to solve for you, nothing more than to push out a ghost for the dead.


    Sister Ming happens to play this role. Besides, there should be interests involved in this, so Mingjie did not appeal, but fully admitted her guilt.


    This is very disadvantageous for Qiao Yurou, because it is difficult for her to break the contract with starlight media by legal means, so she is still a person of starlight media.


    "What''s the character of fan Ningming?" Pei Qingle asked in a low voice, she is not familiar with the entertainment industry, now also do not have so much time to investigate this person''s behavior.


    Gu Linhan''s face changed, and all his brows and eyes were disgusted: "his character is very bad. How dirty his father''s methods are, he is a thousand times as much as his father''s. Before he had a car accident, the person in charge of starlight media was actually him. He took advantage of his own rights and did not know how many people had been cheated. It''s a pity that he didn''t get any news


    "Lying?" Pei Qingle didn''t know much about it for a while.


    Gu Linhan''s face gradually sank and explained: "many girls have just entered the entertainment industry and don''t understand anything. They want to become popular quickly. The only way out is to give themselves to these rich and powerful people. Since fan Ningming took over Xingguang, she has cheated many girls, saying that it can give the cave a bright future. In fact... "


    The rest is self-evident. Because it is related to fan munan, Gu Linhan regularly pays attention to the fan family''s movements, so he probably knows all the dirty things fan Ningming does.


    What''s more, fan Ningming is very changeable. I heard that someone died in his bed before, and two of them went crazy.


    Gu Linhan had no way to know what they had experienced, but they had a miserable fate.


    Pei Qingle was surprised to grow her mouth. She didn''t know much about the entertainment industry. Her recent contact was just to help Qiao Yurou. As for the depth of the noodle water here, she didn''t know. When she heard what Gu Linhan said, she suddenly looked surprised.


    "Is fan munan really a fan family member?" Pei Qingle couldn''t help asking. The impression of the two people who have appeared in the fan family so far is really too bad, which is in sharp contrast with fan munan.


    Gu Linhan chuckled and scraped Pei Qingle''s nose. He said softly, "who knows, maybe fan munan picked it up."


    "That would be great." Pei Qingle followed with a smile.


    "I believe that fan munan can handle this matter well, and we can''t rob him of all the limelight." Gu Linhan encircles the person in the bosom, bows the head to rub gently at her neck: "a few days ago you are busy, can you accompany me tonight?"


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help laughing and raised his hand to cover Gu Linhan''s hand: "then we don''t care about them?"


    "No matter." Gu Linhan bit her neck: "mind me."


    "Ah, fan munan is going to cry." Pei''s voice is clear and happy.


    Gu Linhan hung down his head and kissed her lips. He hugged him tightly in his arms: "no matter what I do, I''ll cry for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Fan munan took Qiao Yurou back to Wanyue. Instead of buying a house in Xinhai, he arranged a space, four or five hundred square meters, on the upper floor of Wanyue. It was not very large, but it was also broad enough.


    Qiao Yurou has been living here these days. Although it is two rooms, fan munan still feels a little unaccustomed.


    They were together almost every day when they were young, but they were forced to separate when they grew up. Even if they met this time, both sides deliberately avoided the event of that year, as if they knew that the existing time was only short, so they just wanted to enjoy themselves.


    "What''s the matter? What frown? " Qiao Yurou came over with a smile and asked softly.


    Fan munan raised his eyebrows: "it''s OK. What about you? Why are you so happy? "


    "I don''t know. I feel like I''ve never been so relaxed in these years. I even wonder if I''m going the wrong way. It''s boring to think about the entertainment industry and acting. " Qiao Yurou blinked her eyes and said with a smile.


    Fan munan raised his hand and pinched her face. He said in a soft voice, "give yourself a vacation this time and have a good rest."


    "Or Can I just cancel? I can pay the penalty. I''ve made a lot of money these years... " Qiao Yurou said in a deep voice.


    "You don''t have to worry." Fan munan suddenly saw that she had to worry and said softly, "I will handle this matter well. Even if fan Ningming appears, I also have the ability to protect you from injury."


    "I''m afraid..."


    Qiao Yurou just opened his mouth, and was gently touched by fan munan''s mouth: "don''t be afraid, I''m here, all the time."


    After saying this, Qiao Yurou''s eyes turned red.


    This sentence she waited for a long time. When she was a child, fan munan said the same thing. But in the later countless times, when she was injured and helpless, fan munan was gone."Fan Ningming has been worse than when you were here. You can''t imagine how dirty his means are. Besides, he must have been supported by Uncle fan this time. I''m afraid of him..."


    How can Qiao Yurou not worry.


    She has been in the circle. She once saw a young and lively girl with blood all over her body. She was carried out from fan Ningming''s room. Since then, she has never seen that person in the entertainment circle.


    It was after that time that she never got along with fan Ningming alone.


    It''s also because of deep fear and fear in my heart.


    And fan munan is different. He has been gentle and upright in Qiao Yurou''s heart. She doesn''t want to hurt fan munan because of herself.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. I''ll kill myself if I do more injustice. Before I Not by your side, but not this time. I will be with you


    On the other side, fan Ningming found a place to live in Xinhai for a short time.


    He looked at his assistant and whispered, "is everything ready? And director Chen, you can arrange it for me as soon as possible. "


    Fan Ningming said, his look is not much better.


    He is not the same as before, but fan munan is more arrogant than before, which is not a good thing!


    However, that guy has always been no better than him, is a useless fool, even if it is just a fake.


    For fan munan, he has never paid attention to him. This person is not worthy of being compared with him in his whole life!

 Chapter 946

    The next day.


    Fan munan and they soon ushered in the first wave of attack, although the star media itself also made a mess, but the advertising business is really innocent. Because of the consequences of this matter, they can not ask Xingguang media, but in the promotion of fan Ningming, found Qiao Yurou.


    For a time, many lawsuits and lawsuits as well as the compensation for breach of contract all found Qiao Yurou.


    Mingjie has been forced to reason and face the risk of court, starlight media did not find other people to docking Qiao Yurou''s work. Therefore, the outside world can not contact her at all. Due to fan Ningming''s arrangement behind her, all businesses basically think that Qiao Yurou delayed these work.


    Later, some people in the industry reported the latest internal news. After Qiao Yurou learned the truth, although she knew it was sister Ming''s fault, she set the price and asked the company to make huge compensation. In the next performing arts career, she was the main one. Star Media in line with the principle of fairness, although promised a huge amount of compensation, but the latter request did not agree. So Qiao Yurou simply did not show up and did not cooperate with the explanation, resulting in huge losses in both advertising and shooting. Now starlight media is trying to save it.


    This news burst out at the same time, the industry also spread out that advertisers now do not see Qiao Yurou, and delayed the overall progress of many.


    It didn''t take long for this thing to explode on the Internet.


    With the continuous development of things, there are always reversals. Although there is a lot less abuse this time, there are still a lot of Qiao Yurou''s black powder abusing, and is committed to sending Qiao Yurou, who has no sense of responsibility, to hot search.


    Fan munan looks at the mobile phone, the situation continues as it is now, which will only be more and more bad for Qiao Yurou.


    He asked in a deep voice, "how many advertisers do you have now? How many magazines and films need to be shot? Give me their details. "


    Qiao Yurou sat opposite him and frowned subconsciously at the abuse on the mobile phone. Although she has been scolded for so long in the circle, she still feels uncomfortable when she looks at these insulting words.


    But because she was by fan munan''s side, she quickly adjusted her mood and put the information on her mobile phone out one by one: "before Qingle came to me, in order to be on guard against Mingjie, I recorded all these things."


    The above is very detailed, basically is Qiao Yurou''s recent business activities.


    As a matter of fact, sister Ming should have been prepared. Therefore, there are very few activities and occasions attended by her during this period, which is quite different from that before.


    Maybe the other party is also afraid of the negative image and compensation after the scandal.


    Fan munan took a look and said in a low voice, "I know. I''ll handle this matter. In addition, Qingle is a little busy these days, so you should stay in the crescent moon as much as possible, and don''t go anywhere unless you have me with you. "


    He knew fan Ningming''s means and was afraid that the other party would do those excessive things to Qiao Yurou.


    Qiao Yurou originally wanted to ask fan munan how to deal with this industry for so many years. But the other side firm eyes or let her can not ask these words, can only silently nod.


    On the other hand, fan Ningming is very satisfied with the current public opinion phenomenon.


    As long as you can gradually defeat Qiao Yurou, then at that time, fan munan has to come to pray for him.


    "Has director Chen got his mobile phone number?" Fan Ningming asked in a low voice.


    When he went out of his face, all that was brewing in his eyes was vicious, just like the kind of rat that was hidden deeply, staring at people with pity.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen has returned home recently. You can contact him at any time." The assistant answered quickly.


    Fan Ningming snorted coldly: "director Chen is not easy to deal with. Other directors can''t afford to send a few women. This man is a good one. Neither a woman nor a man can decide. I like those paintings and calligraphy. Go and buy some of the best we can get. Remember, don''t be too tacky Fan Ningming said in a deep voice.


    After the assistant nodded and agreed, he looked a little more relaxed.


    His plan is going on step by step, and there should be time.


    Fan''s father gave him a week, now only two days, there are five days, enough!


    He wants to let fan munan experience what is called life is not equal to death, what is called powerless despair!


    "Tell the organizers of those activities and the director Qiao Yurou is cooperating with. We have tried our best to contact and explain, but she still refuses to let go! And threatened us with sister Ming. Remember, this matter can not be too obvious, we are all old-fashioned, it is easy to find out the wrong


    The assistant nodded immediately.


    Fan Ningming smiles bitterly. The power represented by these merchants and advertisers is incomparable. At that time, the penalty alone will not be enough even if all the income of Qiao Yurou in these years is added up! Moreover, once the reputation of irresponsibility spreads out, even if some companies have the courage to accept Qiao Yurou in the future, which advertisers dare to sign up?However, the fact is that fan Ningming did not expect the consequences to happen.


    I don''t know why, when his assistant rushed to work with Qiao Yurou, the organizers and merchants who were cooperating with Qiao Yurou expressed their understanding one by one, and explained that they had solved the misunderstanding, and would make a statement in the official statement later.


    Fan Ningming did not even have time to stop, then saw these businesses each published official news, in view of the recent message to do a clarification.


    They coincidentally said that what was circulating on the Internet recently was fake. Qiao Yurou did not disappear or disappeared irresponsibly. Instead, she actively cooperated with them in communication on work. She could not show up for some special reasons, so please forgive me.


    As soon as the news broke out, the plot turned around again. This time, some normal netizens dare not express their opinions, because no one knows what happened in the end.


    Fan Ningming completely angry, he had thought to take this matter to ask for credit, but now what does it mean! Why do these organizers publish this!


    Fan Ningming, who was slapped in public, lost his temper and immediately received a phone call.


    It was fan Fu who called!


    Fan Ningming hesitated a few times or picked up, as expected, the voice of fan father''s fury came from the mobile phone.


    "Is that the solution you gave me? Do you know how many conspiracy theories on the Internet now? We are still guiding public opinion against Qiao Yurou! I think you''re dying! A waste of insufficient success

 Chapter 947

    "Father, listen to me!" Fan Ningming clenched his fist and tried to defend himself: "this is my negligence. Father, you can rest assured that such a thing can never happen again!"


    "Remember! If you don''t solve anything for me within the specified time, you don''t want to step into starlight for me in this life! What''s more, the public opinion has been solved for me this time! Do you know how many people I''ve been looking for to recover? Now the situation is not easy to stabilize some, you are giving me trouble again! You idiot Fan father more roar more angry, this is fan Ningming is not in front of him, otherwise already a slap up!


    "Sorry, father!" Fan Ningming''s eyes are scarlet, trying to suppress their emotions.


    But after hanging up the phone, he immediately threw the phone out!


    "Find out for me what''s going on! Why does this happen? " Fan Ningming''s chest vibrated constantly, staring at his assistant in front of him.


    Assistant can only say: "just understand, it is Qiao Yurou there someone contacted them, the specific situation does not want to reveal, I think or you personally contact better."


    Fan Ningming frowned, Qiao Yurou there is not even a brokerage company, who can help her solve?


    His face angry let the assistant pick up his mobile phone, found a more familiar sponsor and called.


    The other party answered quickly and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s Mr. Fan. What can I do for you? I wonder if I''ll see your legs in a few days


    At the mention of his legs, fan Ningming immediately clenched his mobile phone and forced his voice to be less angry: "my body doesn''t work, you have to worry about it. I just want to ask, a few days ago, you still accused Qiao Yurou of delaying time and progress and causing great losses. How did you make such an announcement in a twinkling of an eye? You made starlight media the one who was slapped in the face


    Fan Ningming''s tone is gloomy. He has always looked down upon people with a dog''s eye, and has never paid attention to these organizers. After all, with so many artists under starlight, the organizers are rushing to find them to cooperate.


    However, this time out of his expectation, the other party''s voice did not sound any flustered, just said: "you said this matter, I''m sorry, I also got the above instructions."


    "The instructions above? Lao Liu, what''s your relationship with me? You want to keep this from me? Don''t you forget who helped you with that incident in the hotel before? " Fan Ningming suddenly realized that the back of the matter was not so simple, so he simply took out the previous thing and threatened it.


    After hearing this, Lao Liu was silent for a moment. Fan Ningming was not worried, but was waiting.


    After about two minutes, Lao Liu''s deep voice came out of his mobile phone: "don''t tell others that I said it. The childe of your fan family and our boss are good friends who grew up together since childhood. He opened his mouth, and our boss immediately relaxed. And I heard that the other advertisers are also the one who went to look for them in person. Mr. Fan, to tell you the truth, don''t care. This circle seems to be very large, but in fact, it comes and goes, that is, those people. Who didn''t make friends with that one when they were children


    At this point, it is very clear. Liu hung up the phone in a hurry, as if he didn''t want to get into trouble.


    Fan Ningming clenched his fists, and his staring eyes were filled with anger, resentment and unwillingness.


    He should forget that fan munan was trained as an inheritor when he was a child, so he contacted all kinds of people in the industry. However, he thought that this person was willing to be a loser, and he had already given up the contacts in the circle. But now it appears that someone still gives him face!


    How damned fan munan is!


    No, we can''t let fan munan go on like this. His father knows everything. If he is found out, how can he fight?


    Fan Ningming''s breath became heavy, and his eyes became more and more fierce!


    ...


    crescent moon.


    Fan munan brought out all the dishes that he had prepared carefully. In fact, there were not many dishes. However, Qiao Yurou liked to eat the dishes.


    Under the circumstances of his own style, he will not be satisfied with his own style.


    This time is also his exception, everything is to make Qiao Yurou happy.


    "It''s all settled and I told them that all the work was put off until next week. On the other side of the crew, we''re going to shoot Male and female parts first. We still have five days to work out the contract with starlight media. " Fan munan whispered.


    Qiao Yurou can''t help but be surprised. In her opinion, fan munan has been far away from this circle for so many years. It only took less than half a day to solve all the problems, and even Xinhai did not leave.


    "You''re not going to promise them anything, are you?" Qiao Yurou asked uneasily.


    Fan munan rubbed her head and said, "yes, I promise to cook for them all my life. I won''t accept any money. When your crew starts again, I''m going to cook. ""Ah?" Qiao Yurou is a fool.


    After the reaction, she immediately became anxious: "how can this happen? Who are you looking for? I''m willing to compensate them. Don''t delay your own business


    Fan munan looked at her anxious appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    Joe Yu is as like as two peas. When his face is anxious, his cheeks will turn red. His nose is slightly wrinkled. His movements are exactly the same as those of his childhood.


    "Are you still laughing?" Qiao Yurou sighed hard.


    Fan munan''s smile was deeper: "OK, I lied to you. I didn''t promise them any conditions, but coincidentally, the boss of these advertisements you received this time has a good relationship with me. After telling them the truth, this matter is over. "


    Although he has not been in the circle in recent years, we all grew up together since childhood. Moreover, because Qiao Yurou is still there, he has not really taken himself out of this circle. The purpose is to help Qiao Yurou when he has problems in the future.


    "Really?" Qiao Yurou blinked her eyes, still not sure.


    Fan munan gently pressed on her eyelashes: "really, so don''t worry about eating. After eating, I''m busy."


    After hearing this, Qiao Yurou lowered her head and couldn''t help laughing.


    After many years, she once again realized how wonderful it was to be guarded by her beloved.

 Chapter 948

    Here, fan Ningming or decided not to wait for death, he took the initiative to cancel two Qiao Yurou''s impending endorsement, and announced that he would not renew his contract.


    These two luxury brands were hard won before, so when they did not announce the renewal of the contract, the brand side felt strong dissatisfaction in addition to shock.


    Of course, fan Ningming still pushed all this to Qiao Yurou as usual.


    Then, he came to the crescent moon again.


    Although there is no contact with Director Chen, we can see from the other party''s disclosure that this film should be the most important thing to decide Qiao Yurou.


    That''s why he dares to appear in the crescent moon, because he wants to use this matter to let fan munan completely out of his sight, never appear in starlight media.


    As soon as fan munan saw him, his face sank in an instant and asked in a bad tone, "what are you doing here?"


    "There is no need to be so angry. There have been many misunderstandings before. I think we should sit down and have a good talk." Fan Ningming hook lips, even if he has deliberately disguised a soft smile, but still can see the bad intentions inside.


    Fan munan sneered: "shall I talk to you? What can I talk about? Fan Ningming, I advise you to go back and have a look at your legs and your face rather than waste your time here. "


    "You don''t have to worry about what I do, fan munan. Do you dare to make a bet with me?" Fan Ningming simply stated his purpose.


    At this time, Qiao Yurou also came out from inside. When she saw fan Ningming, she subconsciously stood behind fan munan.


    "Why do you want to bet? What do you think I need you to do? Fan Ningming, I always want to say that you think too much of yourself. " Fan munan gave him a scornful glance: "is there anything else? If it''s OK, please get out of here. "


    "You don''t want to know about Qiao Yurou?" Fan Ningming yelled, although being looked down upon by fan munan is a very insulting thing in his life. But at this moment, he had to hold back and keep calm. He must hook fan munan into the trap he had designed.


    Fan munan''s face changed instantly, and his eyes suddenly shrank: "say."


    "Don''t listen to him, he''s a madman!" Qiao Yurou said quickly behind her. She was afraid that fan munan agreed to any condition of this madman because of her own reasons!


    "It''s OK." When fan munan turned around, his expression became gentle. He carefully hooked Qiao Yurou''s hand and held it in his hand, giving silent comfort.


    "It''s simple. Didn''t Qiao Yurou always want to play director Chen? Let''s make a bet and see who can get it for her. If you win it, I will give you all the contract of Qiao Yurou, and there is no need to pay for the termination of the contract. Moreover, I will make it clear to all the public relations, and I will cooperate with her work in the future without any trouble. What about? Is that a good condition? "


    Fan Ningming was very confident when he said it, because it related to Qiao Yurou, who was the most worried person for his so-called younger brother.


    Therefore, he has completely put me, fan munan will certainly agree!


    Sure enough, fan munan frowned after hearing this. Although his face was cold, he still tried to ask, "if you win it?"


    "If I win it, you will never want to step into the fan family. I want you to cut off the relationship with the fan family in front of me. In addition, Qiao Yurou also needs to cooperate with starlight media in the next step of public relations! " Fan Ningming tells his real purpose.


    But fan gave him a cold look: "why should I make this bet with you?"


    "Are you afraid? Fan munan, you didn''t look like such a loser before. Why, did you stay in this small kitchen for a long time and have no ambition at all? So afraid to bet with me? You know you must lose, so you''re afraid to lose? " Fan Ningming pressed step by step, and he must let fan munan agree to come down.


    "I''m sorry, but it doesn''t work for me. But for the sake of your bet, I promise you. However, you are always a villain and scheming, so you have no word to tell. I want an agreement Fan munan''s eyes are cold.


    Fan Ningming immediately became excited and immediately took the agreement prepared by his assistant: "we are worthy of the same surname fan, but we think of it together. Here it is. It''s signed. "


    Fan munan took it and looked at it carefully from the beginning to the end. Then he took a deep look at fan Ningming in front of him. With a stroke of pen, he signed his name. Qiao Yurou did not even have time to dissuade him.


    "In three days, we''ll see who can get it." Fan Ningming smiles coldly and turns away.


    He could not hide the excitement, even if fan munan said that the method of provocation was useless, or obediently deceived.


    How difficult is the role of director Chen? Where can fan munan, who has been away from the entertainment industry for so many years? You bet him? Three days later, it was destined to be his chance to succeed!


    And this evening, he has made an appointment with Mr. Chen, so he can only meet him further.He is destined to succeed!


    On the other side, Qiao Yurou looked at fan munan with a worried face: "is everything ok?"


    She doesn''t care whether she wants to cooperate or not. She is only worried that if fan munan really wants to give up everything and make a decision with the fan family in the future, it will only make the relationship between him and his father worse, and it is also an inevitable dispute. At that time, the only beneficiary can only be the scheming fan Ningming.


    Fan munan gently held her hand: "it doesn''t matter, this matter is for me, you can rest assured,"


    "I..." Qiao Yurou sighed heavily. How could she be at ease, but now things have reached this point, she said no matter how much.


    "Director Chen, I know something about him. He has been developing abroad in recent years, and his temper is notoriously bad. Moreover, his interests and hobbies are all fascinated. If he is not careful, he is not only not flattered, but even more disgusted. " Qiao Yurou''s eyes dropped down: "I want to cooperate with him, but these are not as important as you, you know?"


    "I know. I know everything." Fan munan held her tightly in his arms and comforted her softly.


    Qiao Yurou''s face is as calm as ever. In three days, she has to help fan munan solve the problem together. She can''t let him cut off the relationship with the fan family, so as to get rid of fan Ningming''s hateful villain!


    At night.


    It seems that he is very interested in meeting with Mr. Fan, and he is also interested in Chen.

 Chapter 949

    Fan Ningming arrived at the appointed place half an hour ahead of schedule. Xinhai is one of the top cities in China, and has the most complete alms and drinks. So he served a private room in a five-star hotel and cooked a table full of dishes.


    In fact, director Chen came in nearly half an hour later than the appointed time. However, fan Ningming did not complain and said with a smile: "is director Chen coming? Hurry to sit down. I''m really sorry. I saw that you were in Xinhai, so I contacted you and didn''t delay your business? "


    How can fan Ningming be such an ordinary director?


    Basically, the directors kowtow to him, but director Chen is different. This man is famous for his eccentric temper and is said to have a deep background. At this time, it''s better to have more than one thing. Fan Ningming would rather pretend to be the grandson if he can solve the problem by lowering his head.


    "No harm." Chen''s face was cold, and his attitude seemed very indifferent.


    He is very young, although he has a beard, but it seems that he is only very artistic, and very charming, which does not affect his image.


    "Mr. Chen, come and have a taste of this dish. I heard from my friends that this is the most expensive hotel in Xinhai, and the dishes should be good. " Fan Ningming said with a smile, very enthusiastic.


    However, Mr. Chen only raised his eyebrows: "really? I heard people say that the most famous dish in Xinhai is the private dish. What''s its name? It''s now that you have to wait for next year to make an appointment. Oh, by the way, it''s called crescent moon. Don''t know, Mr. Fan, do you understand? "


    At the mention of the moon, fan Ningming''s face became stiff.


    But he quickly stopped talking: "really? It seems that my information is not accurate. By the way, director Chen, I know that you have just come back from abroad. The new year''s film that we cooperated with before has a good effect. I wonder if director Chen intends to cooperate again this time? "


    Chen''s eyes are very deep. Against the background of his nose, these eyes seem to become eagles, sharp and firm.


    He took a deep look at fan Ningming, raised his eyebrows and asked, "can general manager fan still make decisions on this matter? After all, I''ve heard that the old man is back in power. I thought something was going on inside you


    Fan Ningming''s face sank immediately.


    This is doubtless questioning him! What''s more, he has no right to make any decisions of the fan family.


    Fan Ningming pinched her palm and forced herself to calm down. She said in a deep voice, "director Chen misunderstood me. If I can''t get the company''s permission, how can I come to see you? If we want to write you a bad check, we all mix in this circle. We still need to talk about the credit. "


    Finally, she calmed down her mood. Fan Ningming then pulled out a smile and continued: "besides, the reason why my father came back to power some time ago is because I had an accident. He has understood me so that he can return to the company. Please don''t misunderstand him."


    "Oh? Is it? " Chen slightly raised his eyebrows, but did not have a deep look at fan Ningming, but did not continue to say.


    Fan Ningming really didn''t want to continue to circle around with such people. He simply said, "director Chen, I know you are preparing this film. As you know, most of the films invested in these years are among the best. Of course, the most popular one is the one with you. I think our cooperation was very smooth last time. I wonder if we are interested in continuing this cooperation? "


    Chen looked at the dishes on the table in silence and didn''t take the words at the first time.


    Fan Ningming''s heart suddenly pulled.


    It''s a pity that he will not be partial to others in front of him!


    However, it is so difficult for him to have the blessing of starlight media behind him. Isn''t fan Mu Nan unable to meet him?


    "Cooperation is possible, but I''d like to listen to Mr. Fan''s requirements first." Chen asked, looking up.


    "What can I ask for? I''m not boasting, director Chen. You can''t help but understand the reputation of starlight media in the industry, right? If I cooperate with you, no matter how much money I''m going to pull, all the infrastructure of the crew should be the best, and the top professionals will be invited to cooperate with you. However... "Fan Ningming changed her words, and her smile was deeper. She said in a low voice," I don''t want much. The woman who owns your film must be Qiao Yurou. "


    "Oh?" Director Chen picked up his eyebrows and looked at him thoughtfully: "I saw the latest news and thought you and Qiao Yurou had been in a stalemate. How could you still have the heart to help Qiao Yurou arrange?"


    "Where did it come from? It''s all a misunderstanding! We have always maintained a very good cooperative relationship with Xiaoyu. Recently, there are only some things that need to be investigated again. Director Chen, how are you? Am I interesting enough? What kind of stuff are people looking for? What I give you is Qiao Yurou. She wants to look good and popular. Besides, her acting skills are not bad. She has a slow admiration for you and is looking forward to cooperating with you every day. "


    Fan Ningming finished all he wanted to say at one breath, and then carefully observed the face of Chen Dao.


    Director Chen is still that light look, can not see in the end is to agree or in hesitation."You should rest assured that you cooperate with me. Mr. Chen, I will not cheat you and will provide the best." Fan Ningming went on to say that success or failure is at one stroke, and he must grasp it.


    "Is that right?" Chen said with a smile


    "Of course Fan Ningming has finished what should be said and what should not be said. Now he is only waiting for an answer from director Chen. It''s better to set everything down this evening, so that he can quickly arrange the following things.


    However, director Chen''s expression from the beginning to the end was not particularly excited. On the contrary, he was not indifferent: "it''s my honor to cooperate with starlight. However, the new script is still in the process of creation, and everything is not certain. I don''t like to set everything down before I finish the script. However...


    he looked at fan Ningming with a smile. When he saw that the other party was tense due to tension, the irony hidden in his eyes was deeper: "since Mr. Fan is so sincere, it''s not impossible to consider it, but it may take a little time. I don''t know what the general idea of Tao fan is?"


    Seeing that the other party has already said this, fan Ningming knows what kind of temper director Chen is and doesn''t dare to press him step by step.


    So he quickly nodded: "I hope to hurry up, two days of thinking time enough?"


    Unexpectedly, this time, Mr. Chen did not shake his head, but nodded and agreed. Fan Ningming immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and after the meal, he sent out the painting he had prepared in advance.


    Director Chen did not refuse, but accepted it, which made fan Ningming more relaxed. It seems that the cooperation this time should be close to ten.

 Chapter 950

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 951

    Fan munan did not disclose this matter to Qiao Yurou, but wanted to give each other a surprise.


    His relationship with Director Chen has been good, but few people know. One is that they met. Before each other was famous, Chen was just an ordinary young man at that time. Second, when the other party was already famous, he came to Xinhai alone.


    However, it is because their relationship does not involve any interests of people, so it has been maintained well.


    When fan Ningming found him and put forward the bet, he already knew that he would win.


    This movie, he is sure to win for Qiao Yurou.


    On the other hand, fan Ningming felt that she was ready to go back and report to his father in person.


    "Father, don''t worry, I''m ready this time. Qiao Yurou will not only renew the contract with us, but also cooperate with us in a wave of public relations. All these things will be solved by then." Fan Ningming looks as if she has made a pledge.


    Fan''s father squinted at him, his face full of Distrust: "are you sure? Fan Ningming, I tell you, there must be no failure this time! "


    Because of this matter to now has not a thorough solution, and Qiao Yurou''s flow is not general strength can suppress down.


    At this time, the rash and direct withdrawal of hot search will only make fans point more at starlight media.


    Although Mr. fan can''t see it on the surface, in fact, he has two big heads. He has to deal with the directors who are looking for trouble. Moreover, the activities of its artists have also been affected. When they participate in commercial activities, they can not avoid being mentioned.


    As usual, no one dares to fight against starlight.


    But now it''s different. There are still people behind it. The media have no fear at all. They just want traffic, so they have been inciting this matter.


    What Fan''s father can hope for now is this son sitting in a wheelchair. Looking at his confident face, he still has worries in his heart.


    "Father, I''m sure there will be no problem this time. If there is no accident, I will bring you the good news in two days. You ask the public relations department to figure out the process of this time in advance to ensure our follow-up progress. " Fan Ningming''s eyes were incomparably firm at this time. He took a deep look at fan''s father: "I will let you know that I am the best choice, always."


    Fan''s father looked at him from top to bottom. He didn''t reply. He just nodded.


    He is not distrustful, but he still thinks that fan Ningming''s present appearance is difficult to take over Xingguang in the future even if the means are available.


    It seems that after fan Ningming solves this matter, he will try to coax fan munan back.


    Fan Ningming didn''t know what his father thought standing in front of him at this time. A light of pride appeared in his eyes and turned away.


    After hearing that director Chen also came back, fan Ningming did not dare to delay, and immediately took the contract prepared in advance to find the door.


    And instead of making an appointment in advance, he found director Chen''s studio in person.


    "Mr. Chen, I didn''t disturb you, did I?" Fan Ningming gave a polite smile. Because it was not convenient to sit in the wheelchair, he just nodded his head slightly, but his facial expression was full of flattering smiles.


    "What else can I say, even if I disturb you?" Chen gave a faint glance with a smile on his face.


    Fan Ningming felt uneasy subconsciously, but he immediately comforted himself. Maybe it was just that he appeared too suddenly and affected the other party. Therefore, this eccentric director Chen''s attitude was so indifferent.


    After all, fan Ningming lowered her posture very low: "it''s my fault. I''m too anxious, so I didn''t say hello in advance. Mr. Chen doesn''t mind, does he? I''ll say sorry first


    "It doesn''t matter. What are you up to? " Director Chen''s attitude is still cold.


    Fan Ningming secretly scolded in his heart, but with a compliment on his face, he said in a low voice: "it''s the same thing that we discussed in Xinhai before. How about director Chen''s consideration? You see, I''ve brought the contract here, or we''ll sign it today? "


    He said, putting the contract in the middle of the desk.


    "Oh, so anxious?" Director Chen picked up the contract, the corner of his mouth was still the smile with unknown meaning.


    Fan Ningming could not find out what his attitude was for a while, but he was constantly restless.


    "This is not in a hurry to cooperate with your director Chen. Xiaoyu is also an anxious person. She has been affected by the Internet recently. She is not in a good mood. As her responsible person, we should strive to obtain some good resources for her." Fan Ningming explains with a smile.


    Chen took the contract and flipped back and forth. At the end of the turn, the smile on the corner of his mouth suddenly stopped. He looked up and said in a cold voice, "is that right? I thought that starlight media, which has always had its eyes on its head, would not have such an attitude to negotiate. I don''t know. I thought you had done something wrong. Do you think it''s Mr. Fan? ""What''s wrong with you? Don''t be kidding, Mr. Chen. I''m ready for this Fan Ningming maintained his attitude.


    But Chen didn''t take it. Instead, he took fan Ningming''s hand in the air as if it were air.


    He put the contract on the table, his face showed disgust: "come on, you don''t play silly here, I don''t want to see you acting. To tell you the truth, I really thought about Qiao Yurou at the beginning of this movie, and I will cooperate with her, but not with you


    Fan Ningming immediately stunned, he gaped open mouth, did not even respond to this is how to return a responsibility.


    This sudden blow completely knocked him unconscious.


    "Director Chen, what do you mean? Didn''t we have a deal before? " Fan Ningming immediately called out, if it was not for his legs not moving, he could jump three feet high!


    "Who told you? Did I promise you? Last time I meant to think about it. Now I don''t want to tell you the answer? You''re the one who thinks I agree "To tell you the truth, you are really looking for the wrong person. Don''t you know how many years'' friends fan munan and I are? Oh, you should really don''t know, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you know one thing, I will cooperate with Qiao Yurou, but through munan, I have no relationship with you at all! "


    When fan Ningming opened his mouth in amazement, Mr. Chen pointed to the door of his office: "do you hear me clearly? Clearly, get out of here now


    ¡±

 Chapter 952

    Fan Ningming never thought of such a change!


    Is there any problem with this kind of item?


    What''s more, the director Chen met fan munan? When was it? Why hasn''t he heard anything about it?!


    But this after all related to their bet, even if fan Ningming is still in the deep earthquake, but how dare to give up easily.


    He forced himself to calm down, and the expression on his face was more flattering: "director Chen, you should be joking with me? Munan has not been in this circle for so many years. How do you know him? Are you dissatisfied with the terms I gave you? If you are dissatisfied, you can say directly that I will try my best to cooperate as long as it is able to cooperate! "


    Chen said coldly, "fan Ningming, how can you be so shameless? How did you force munan out of here and think I didn''t know? Do you need to know if I know him? Or do you think everyone is just like you, just making those messy friends? I have been in this circle for so many years. I still know what kind of person you are


    Fan Ningming''s heart trembled fiercely. He saw contempt and disgust in director Chen''s eyes. He didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    It''s over!


    Why did he not expect the relationship between director Chen and fan munan? If he was not sure, how could fan Mu Nan bet with him?


    What to do now?


    He can''t lose this bet!


    "Director Chen! Let me tell you the truth. Since you have been in this circle for such a long time, it should be more clear that interests determine everything. I can give you the top resource. What about fan munan? What can he give you?! Even if it''s for the investment and release of the whole film and then marketing, you should believe me! " Fan Ningming still dare not give up, gritted his teeth and continued to say.


    However, director Chen just sneered: "I''m really sorry, what you said is not important in my eyes. Mr. Fan, I''m quite busy. I don''t have much time to spend with you here. I''ve made it clear that you can''t even think about this cooperation. "


    Fan Ningming''s chest trembled constantly and his fists clenched in a low roar: "do you know that you are against the fan family, against the starlight media!"


    "So what?" Director Chen''s face is still filled with disdain.


    Fan Ningming is really helpless.


    Soft is not good, hard is not good, before and after the road is blocked!


    He stares at director Chen. Seeing that the other party has lowered his head at this time, he doesn''t want to pay attention to him at all, and doesn''t want to continue to be humiliated here, so he leaves quickly.


    But after coming out, fan Ningming pressed his hands tightly on his legs!


    What should we do?


    He can''t lose this time. Fan''s father is still waiting for an explanation. If he can''t do anything this time, coupled with the loss of his leg, how can he still give him the starlight in the future?


    Fan Ningming a face pain covered the head, in the end how to do?


    "Mr. Fan, that director Chen is too much. Even if he is well-known, he is just a director. Does he dare to talk to you like that? Is his background very deep?" The assistant couldn''t look down, and murmured indignantly.


    Fan Ningming covered up his anxiety and said in a cold voice: "his reputation and status in the circle are not the same. The previous films were too successful. His box office record has been set alone. Do you think he will care about us? In other words, we should rush to put the artists in our hands into his hands. "


    "But in the end, capital is needed for investment! He is a director. Even if he has a good reputation, someone has to invest in films? In my opinion, he is just too proud of himself


    Fan Ningming raised his head and grabbed the assistant holding his wheelchair: "what did you say just now? Say it again


    The assistant was startled and thought he had just said something wrong, so he could only repeat it carefully.


    "Yes! He needs investors! No sponsorship, no producer. Where is he going to shoot this film? " Fan Ningming''s expression suddenly changed. All the haze just now disappeared, and his bad intentions were revealed in his eyes.


    He wants to let director Chen know what kind of brotherly loyalty comes from this circle. Everything is vulnerable to the interests!


    Don''t you want to cooperate with fan munan? Then, let''s have a good understanding of what it''s like to have no way to prepare for the movie!


    On the other side, director Chen told fan munan the news.


    "If nothing happens, you can come and sign the contract with me later. Take your big stars with you Director Chen joked.


    Only Qiao Yurou can make fan munan, who is basically divorced from the entertainment industry, come to him in person.


    "Well, thank you. By the way, the crescent moon will open recently. You can bring the guests with you at any time. You don''t need to make an appointment. " Fan munan said with a smile.


    "Is that what you''re doing? But for your sake, I refused the interest given by fan Ningming and offended starlight media Mr. Chen said slowly and leisurely. He said so, but he didn''t show any concern in his tone."What do you want?" Fan munan''s smile deepened. He knew that his old friend was joking.


    Come and drink with me some other day. Many people are thinking about you in this circle. You can give me a face and come here. " Mr. Chen put forward a small request of his own, and his tone was still discussed.


    Fan munan did not hesitate at all, and nodded decisively. After all, Chen Daozhen helped him too much this time.


    If it wasn''t for the old friend Chen, what would he take to fight fan Ningming?


    Maybe he won''t agree to the bet at all. He is still stuck in a passive situation and can''t get out.


    After hanging up the phone, fan munan''s mood also relaxed.


    Since then, he not only helped Qiao Yurou get cooperation, but also won fan Ningming. At the beginning, the agreement left by this person is still there. This time, it is absolutely impossible to run away.


    Fan munan laughed, closed the door of the moon and went back upstairs.


    And Qiao Yurou sat on the balcony window, her eyes looked out, the delicate side face looked perfect, the light moonlight reflected on her body, like a beautiful painting.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Fan munan walked slowly and asked softly.


    Qiao Yurou seemed to be startled. She came to her senses and quickly patted her chest, but her eyes were firmly fixed on fan munan: "are you busy with something I don''t know these two days? Munan, I hope you can tell me everything

 Chapter 953

    They were too anxious about the difference between the two years. They didn''t say a lot of words. When they met, they were as anxious as ever, so many misunderstandings were not solved.


    It is because of this, Qiao Yurou will be so insecure.


    She could feel that fan munan didn''t like her, but this kind of love was like the floating soil in the air, which could disappear at any time and could not be grasped. Plus this period of time, fan munan always calls alone in this period of time, and obviously hides from her. What she thinks is wrong.


    "Am I disturbing you here? I''m sorry to have caused you so much trouble? Do you find it inconvenient? " Qiao Yurou quickly said three questions in a row, but her eyes subconsciously looked at her side. She didn''t dare to look at fan munan at all.


    But there was silence in reply.


    Qiao Yurou''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, she was most afraid of such silence, everything is quite like so acquiescence.


    Her hands began to tremble, struggling to hold back the injustice that constantly burst out from the depths of her heart.


    However, at this time, fan munan is slowly walked to her, raised her chin, forced her to look at himself.


    "What are you thinking? Can you think of your own eyes red? " Fan munan''s tone was helpless and distressed. He raised his other hand and cautiously gently ordered on Qiao Yurou''s eyelids: "OK, don''t cry."


    "Am I right?" Qiao Yurou''s face is filled with grievances.


    Fan munan immediately shook his head: "how can I be disturbed? You know my character, why does this house have two rooms? Because I have been waiting for a person to come, and now it is not easy to expect her to come, and still stay by my side for such a long time, do you think I would hate her to disturb me? I would like to spend all my strength to pause the button of time and let the time stop in the present forever


    Qiao Yurou heard her unexpected answer and immediately looked at fan munan. The grievance in her heart just now turned into joy. She quickly poured out with a little bit of trial, and her eyes did not move.


    "You little fool, how can you still be the same as when you were a child, always love to think. I''m really busy with some things these days, but in the past today, I should be able to stop for a while. In the future, I will spare more time to accompany you, so that you don''t have to think about it. " Fan munan bowed his head and gently touched Qiao Yurou''s eyelashes.


    "Not how much I want to..." Qiao Yurou subconsciously blushed, but after thinking clearly, she felt that she had nothing to hide. She simply said, "I really think a lot, so next time no matter what happens, tell me, OK? I can ask nothing about your leaving without saying goodbye a few years ago, and I don''t need your explanation. But promise me, since you come to me, don''t let go of my hand and let me face it alone, OK


    Fan munan saw the grievance in her eyes, and he was also very bad. So he opened his arms and held him in his arms. He said in a deep voice, "OK, I promise you. From now on, no matter what happens, you will not be left alone. "


    "Can you tell me what it is?" Qiao Yurou''s voice is very clever. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t even hear her. Fan munan, who is familiar with her, immediately knows that the other party is acting like a coquette. He has no choice but to smile. Even the act of coquetry is exactly the same as before. It seems that time has never gone far. This feeling makes him feel very beautiful.


    But it''s time to tell the good news.


    Fan munan looked at Qiao Yurou and said softly, "aren''t you a movie that wants to play director Chen? If there is no accident, we can sign the contract later. "


    "What? Really? " Qiao Yurou immediately exclaimed and covered her mouth in an incredible way.


    It''s the dream of many people in the circle to cooperate with Director Chen. However, director Chen has a vicious vision and his style of work has always been unusual. So even though Qiao Yurou has done the best of the same age before, there is still no cooperation between them.


    Fan munan picked his eyebrows: "I will cheat you?"


    Fan Yunan''s hand was so excited! What''s going on? Are you busy with it these two days? How did you persuade director Chen? Has he been very reluctant? "


    we can see that Qiao Yurou still hasn''t recovered from the shock and surprise, and a few questions have been thrown at fan munan.


    Fan munan chuckled and pressed her hand, saying in a soft voice, "he didn''t make it. Have you seen the script and the people he revealed? From the very beginning, he thought you were the only choice for her


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me? How do you know that? " Qiao Yurou''s eyes sparkled.


    She is sincere in love with the industry, perhaps for others, this is the place to achieve fame, but for her, she just wants to do what she likes to do and to shape the characters she wants to shape.


    "Really, I won''t lie to you. He and I met many years ago, old friends. " Fan munan said with a smile.


    Qiao Yurou''s face was filled with deep joy: "great, this time is not even you and fan Ningming that bet can win? Well, why don''t you tell me that I''m worried for nothing. ""Don''t worry. Xiaoyu, I hope you can understand one thing. " Fan munan put up the smile on his face and looked at Qiao Yurou in front of him deeply: "I will never gamble with your dream. If I bet, it will prove that I am 100% sure of this matter."


    Qiao Yurou''s eyes turned red. She said softly, "OK, thank you... I don''t know what to say except thank you."


    "Maybe you can do something instead of saying it." Fan munan provoked a smile and looked at the people in front of him.


    Qiao Yurou responded to what he was saying, and then he also laughed. Without any rigidly holding up fan munan''s face, it was a deep kiss.


    At that moment, Qiao Yurou felt as if her body had become a pool of water.


    She allowed herself to fall in fan munan''s arms and was held tightly by others. She had been looking forward to this feeling for too long and had been waiting for too long. At this moment, her mind was blank. She just wanted to enjoy the present greedily, and selfish hope that time would not go away.


    However, the next day, when fan munan woke up, something happened.


    He received a call from director Chen, who told him to go back as soon as possible and discuss important matters.


    Although Mr. Chen didn''t specifically say it on the phone, fan munan knew that it would not be a good thing.

 Chapter 954

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 955

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 956

    It was fan''s father who did not know what had happened.


    He was called by fan munan, and he felt very happy on the way. He was wondering whether his disobedient son finally compromised and came back to inherit the family property.


    However, when he saw the stiff faced fan Ningming, his father realized that things were not as simple as he imagined.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you here? " Fan''s father pointed to fan Ningming and asked in a cold voice.


    "I..." fan Ningming was speechless. His face was not only stiff, but also pale.


    as soon as his father looked at him, he guessed something bad had happened. So he looked at fan munan and asked coldly, "what happened? Make it clear to me! "


    "Don''t get excited." Fan munan raised his eyebrows coldly, took out his mobile phone and put out the voice recorded by fan Ningming in front of him.


    Fan Ningming did not think that he would lose at all when he made this bet, so his voice was very confident. But at this time, it sounded like a heavy slap in his face!


    "This is what your son said. A few days ago, he came to me to make this bet. The purpose is that you and I know everything about it, and I won''t say much here. Now the result is that I got the contract, and director Chen signed with me. Chairman fan, I invite you here to witness how your son has fulfilled his promise. After all, your fan family is also a big family in Wangcheng, so you can''t do such a disgraceful thing as breaking the contract? "


    Fan munan said coldly that he completely picked himself out of the fan family and hoped that he was not a member of this family at all.


    When he heard the recording, his face sank immediately!


    At this moment, his face was even more embarrassing. He slapped fan Ningming''s face without saying a word: "you''re a waste! Is that your solution? I don''t have the ability to make this bet! Don''t you think you''re going to investigate first? "


    As a father, he still knew that fan munan and Chen had a good relationship.


    Because at the beginning, fan munan asked for help for the first time because of this director Chen.


    But I didn''t expect that his son, who was a waste, hit the muzzle of the gun directly, which was tantamount to throwing himself into a trap and hitting fan munan''s bosom!


    Fan Ningming covers her face, her breath suddenly becomes heavy, and her face is full of haze.


    "Take care of your son and go back to your house. It''s your housework. Now, I want you to fulfill your promise immediately, inform all the people in the public relations department in front of me, explain all this clearly, and give me Qiao Yurou''s contract, and I want to terminate it. " Fan munan did not give any way back, and put forward his own purpose directly.


    Fan''s father was in a hurry: "you child! If I really announce everything, are you going to watch starlight media finished! You still want to see me die? "


    "Why don''t you think about the consequences when you do these things? Do you think you can cover the sky with one hand in this entertainment industry, but now it''s just that you can''t cover it, and you''re starting to sell bitterness again? Did you consider Xiaoyu''s position when designing these? Have you considered her future acting career? No, in that case, why should I take care of you Fan munan roared, not a bit of love.


    Fan''s father was so angry that his plan was disrupted by Gu Linhan. Now he has to deal with the media traffic arranged by Gu Linhan to stabilize the situation. Moreover, Qiao Yurou''s plan was clearly designed by him first, but he didn''t get any cheap money and suffered a great loss.


    Finally, fan Ningming came out to help him solve the problem. Now, it''s better for him to deal with it! It''s not hard to move a stone at yourself!


    Thinking of this, fan father glared at fan Ningming again, and wished to strangle him to death. This useless waste!


    Fan''s father forced himself to calm down. He knew that fan munan was hard hearted and could not persuade him. So he simply pointed the spearhead at Qiao Yurou, who had not spoken for a long time.


    "Xiaoyu! Uncle is wrong, OK? But you also understand the difficulties of uncle, OK? I am old. How many years can I continue to work in this industry? But starlight media is my own creation, he is like another child to me! Fan Ningming has an accident and can''t inherit. Who can I find? Can only find munan ah, he does not understand my mind, you do not understand it? Uncle didn''t want to sacrifice you at the beginning, and he paved the way for you. After that, he would release the news of explanation. Uncle''s fault lies in not consulting you, but can you forgive me? "


    Fan father shamelessly took Qiao Yurou''s hand and cried.


    However, he was wrong. Qiao Yurou had a cold face from the beginning to the end, and also tried to break his hand away.


    "Uncle, my bottom line is not to hurt munan. You are just hurting him in the name of being good for him. When you let fan Ningming and his mother enter fan''s home, the course considered munan''s mood? When did you think about munan when fan Ningming was healthy these years? Now it''s better. Fan Ningming is useless. You remember having such a son, but you really think that he is rare for starlight? "Qiao Yurou''s voice was cold. She had no complaints about fan''s father, and she was very polite. But this time, I can''t bear it, because often the most hurtful thing is the injury of relatives. Although fan Mu Nan seems to say nothing, he must be in a very bad mood.


    "You... You dead girl!" Fan''s father was furious when he saw that he couldn''t.


    Fan munan immediately stood in front of Qiao Yurou and said in a cold voice, "change it quickly, or I will send this recording directly, so that the whole country can see what starlight is doing every day!"


    Fan Fu''s body trembled and his face turned white. But he looked at fan munan''s indifferent face and knew that what he said was useless tonight.


    However, he insisted: "do you want to be the enemy of me? Fan munan, don''t blame me for not reminding you that Qiao Yurou will still develop in the entertainment industry in the future. Do you really think you can take care of her all the time? "


    You don''t have to worry about it. What you should worry about is how the starlight will face the future, the attack from public opinion and the things in front of you. Remember, you don''t have the right to blame anyone, because you are the one who is responsible


    Fan munan, with a little cold in his mouth, pointed to the door: "now, take your son to me. It''s better never to appear in front of me."

 Chapter 957

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 958

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 959

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 960

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 961

    She really can not afford to separate from Gu Lin Han, but tonight there is really important thing to consult with Pei Fu.


    Peiqingle opened the door of Pei family, and saw his father sitting on the sofa alone, holding a magazine in his hand, and was fascinated by his reading.


    "Dad, I''m back." Peiqingle said softly.


    Peizhengguo immediately put down his magazine and said with a smile: "how can I come back so late today? Have you eaten? "


    "I have eaten it. I eat it at millet. Dad, I''ll tell you something. " Peiqingle sat slowly on the sofa and said softly, "today I received an email, and I had to rush to Paris in a week to make the final process of the game."


    "Is that game that he Guowei participated in? He''s the last judge? Will he appear? " Peizhengguo has several questions about he Guowei. After that, he seems to realize his own loss, but he can''t save it.


    "You really don''t know him? Dad, how do I feel like you care about his existence. He has dealt with you before? " Peiqingle was suspicious.


    Peizhengguo chuckled: "no, I haven''t seen him much, where to deal with. By the way, are you playing in your real identity? "


    "Of course not, and I guess I''ll find a mask to cover my face." Peiqingle didn''t put it in his heart.


    After all, peizhengguo is a business person and is still developing in Xinhai. He is always in the cultural circle, and he has not appeared in Xinhai. They have no chance to have any meeting.


    Peizhengguo was relieved obviously, and his expression relaxed: "how long will it go?"


    "It will take at least a week, and it may even be longer. So by then, Pei will have to look at it more. " Peiqingle smiled and leaned on his father''s shoulder: "it''s nice to have you, or I''ll worry about what Pei does."


    "Is my father not meant to be in pursuit of your dreams? Dear daughter, what I need to do, just speak. " Peizhengguo dotes on rubbing Pei Qingle''s hair.


    "I''m just looking for you. Do you know the contact information of my teacher?" Peiqingle felt his chin and asked.


    She had the impression of her teacher that the other side was a beautiful and natural woman, and that she had never been at all in any way at all.


    They didn''t contact for a long time, but they taught her too much. Now Pei Qingle wants to go up the next floor, it is still difficult to understand it by himself. So he wants to contact again and hope that the other party can give her some guidance.


    Peizhengguo''s expression made a difficult, helpless sigh: "I and her relations are also general. Actually, she came to teach you only when she saw your mother''s face. She has always been a natural person, I have not heard of her for many years, now I am afraid it is difficult to contact her. "


    Peiqingle frowned: "I remember her very strong, although she was still small, but when I saw the paintings she drew, I knew that it was not ordinary people. So she hasn''t produced any more works in recent years? Or would you tell me about her previous work? "


    "I don''t know. Qingle, I was busy with PEI. I only knew that she had a good relationship with your mother. What I thought was simple at that time, just to make you have an interest and hobbies, and to find someone who is about the age of your mother to accompany you. So what identity and works she is, I don''t care. " Peizhengguo patiently explained.


    Peiqingle can only helplessly point his head, is to accept this result.


    Although there are still some regrets, it seems that she can only pass the gap herself so far.


    Peiqingle would like to see where his teacher is now and what works he has created. I hope I can see you again later.


    After asking his own questions, he also explained clearly, Pei Qingle stood up and prepared to return to his bedroom for a rest.


    Peizhengguo at this time whispered: "I can''t be by your side when I go to Paris. So you have to take good care of yourself, you know? "


    Peiqingle saw his father''s worry, and smiled: "rest assured, Lin Han should go with me, he will protect me."


    "OK, good!" Peizhengguo, while nodding his head, said two good words hard.


    At night, the lights in the living room of Pei''s family have gone out.


    But peizhengguo came out of his bedroom. He turned on the light in the living room and walked slowly to the front of his wife''s photo.


    Peizhengguo has some old eyes with love in it. He smiles and says softly, "I didn''t expect that when my daughter grew up, he inherited your family''s ability, and even liked to create. Would you be happy if you knew it? "


    He was very quiet, as if he was whispering with his wife.


    "Qingle is going to Paris soon. I heard that he would meet with him. I know you were very sad when you left, so I hate it. I hate why he can not come to see you so ruthlessly. I thought that if I was strong enough, you could return to his home with wind and scenery to prove that your original choice was right, but you didn''t give me this opportunity. As your father, he Guowei refused to come to see you last side more ruthlessly. "Pei Zhengguo clenched his teeth and thought of what happened in those years. He was filled with anger.


    "So, forgive my selfishness. I don''t want our daughter to recognize him, and with his temper, I should not recognize Qingle. I just hope that this time they meet, no one will find out the identity of each other. "


    Pei Zhengguo said, deeply looked at the smiling wife in the photo. He raised his hand and stroked it slowly on the photo, but his eyes turned red and filled with tears.


    The next day.


    When Pei Qingle got up, she didn''t find anything wrong. She went to Pei''s as usual, thinking of taking advantage of this time to decide her previous work and future direction, so as to save some strange problems to disturb her.


    Who knows to arrive Pei''s door, she then saw several bodyguards in black clothes, the purpose is clear is her.


    "Hello, Miss Pei. Please come with us." The bodyguard is polite, but his body has blocked the way to Pei''s.


    Pei Qingle frowned: "who are you? Where are you going? "


    "We were sent by Mr. Gu. He would like to see you, so please go to the hospital."


    Pei Qingle knew it immediately. To tell the truth, she was not surprised at all. If Mr. Gu could calm down and not move her at this time, there would be a ghost.

 Chapter 962

    Pei Qingle took out his mobile phone from his bag and wanted to inform Gu Linhan of the incident, but he was held down by the bodyguard in public.


    "Miss Pei, the chairman of our board said that we should only allow two of you to participate in this meeting as much as possible. He has very important things to say to you alone. During this period, no one needs to disturb."


    Pei Qingle squinted at him, quietly put the phone back, raised his chin: "go, I follow you."


    Since the old man has said this, he obviously doesn''t want her to inform Gu Linhan. He wants to have a separate meeting. He can''t say anything nonsense.


    Although I don''t like it, the other party is Gu Linhan''s elder. Pei Qingle should give her the face, so she is too lazy to insist on contacting. Anyway, the old man can''t eat her.


    When she arrived at the hospital, Pei Qingle opened the door of the old man''s ward, and found that there was no other person inside. After the bodyguard sent her in, he immediately withdrew.


    "You want me?" Pei Qingle took the lead to say hello.


    Although the old man sat on the bed, his eyes were cold and upward, looking very reluctant.


    Pei Qingle is speechless. Since she is so unwilling to see her, she has been handed over. What is the old man''s dilemma?


    "Tell me, how can I leave Linhan." Mr. Gu gave Pei Qingle an angry look, and said coldly, "I have read the performance report of Pei''s in the past year. You are really talented in this field and have a fierce vision. You have done the best in the resources you can receive. But I can also let you Pei go further. As long as you leave Linhan, I will let Pei get better resources immediately! "


    Pei Qingle:...


    after being together for such a long time, the old man even had an operation, but he still acted like this in the face of him, but this time he learned to praise her first and then gave him some benefits.


    Pei Qingle didn''t have a hard time with Mr. Gu, and even hated what the other party had done. Seeing that the old man was getting better, Pei Qingle simply said, "why? If I stay with Gu Linhan for these interests, I can''t be separated from him. Do you think I''m a fool? What you can give me, can''t Gu Linhan give me better? Why should I be separated from him? "


    Mr. Gu never thought that this man would dare to refute himself, and his words were so impolite and disrespectful!


    "What''s your attitude?" Mr. Gu immediately got angry and punched the table beside the hospital bed: "no big or small. Pei Zhengguo is very polite when he sees me. What are you?"


    "I will treat you as you like. It''s not that I said, old man, are you too overbearing? Only if you don''t look down on me, satirize me everywhere and don''t allow me to fight back? Respect is mutual. If you don''t care about your face, why should I accept this kind of anger? " Pei Qingle didn''t flinch at all.


    Her purpose is very clear, that is, she will never be separated from Gu Linhan.


    Moreover, Mr. Gu is very similar to Gu Shuyan. He has a strong sense of superiority. He always thinks that anyone is inferior to them.


    In front of such people, never bow down. Once they bow their heads, they will only become more and more fierce, and their attitude will become worse and worse.


    Sure enough, Pei Qingle saw that Gu''s face was red with anger, his lips were black and white, and his fingers were trembling at her.


    Pei Qingle laughed and said, "don''t be angry with me. It''s unnecessary to be angry with me. Then I''ll take no responsibility for it."


    "You... People like you are covered with bad habits in prison! Do you still want to marry your family? Dream your dreams! Even if I were dead, I would never admit the marriage! " Gu shouts.


    I hope you can stop laughing with a smile. I don''t marry you and care for your family, and I don''t care for all your things. I will fight for what I want, rather than relying on what a family brings to me. What I want to marry all along is Gu Linhan, who happens to be a family member and your grandson. "


    "Fart!" Gu sneered: "do you think I don''t know what you''re up to? Sending Gu Shuyan to prison is also your pillow wind, isn''t it? Pei Qingle, you are a vicious woman. Do you really think you can control Gu''s family if you control Lin Han? "


    Pei Qingle narrowed his eyes and felt that the old man Gu was unreasonable.


    So she was too lazy to talk so much nonsense, and said directly, "now only you still regard Gu as a treasure, OK? Master, I don''t think you and I need to communicate with each other. If I put it here, Gu Linhan and I are separated only because we are each other, and will never be separated because of the destruction and obstruction of others. "


    "Don''t you think he''s responsible for something?" Gu roared and glared at Pei Qingle: "do you know how much influence you''ve been in prison! He is the person in charge of Gu''s family and stands at the top of the pyramid in the world. But because of you, he has to bear a stigma. Can you really not care? "Pei Qingle turned and looked at the old man coldly: "I will not let Gu Linhan bear any stigma because of my existence. Up to now, all I have done is to stand in front of him, stand beside him, and become the person who can stand side by side with him."


    "It''s nice to say. It''s not for your own sake. I won''t let you succeed. Since you don''t let go, I''ll find someone to take over Gu''s family!"


    Pei Qingle didn''t get angry but laughed after hearing it: "OK, you can look for it. To tell you the truth, master, with your temper, if you can find someone to take over Gu''s family, you won''t talk so much nonsense to me now. If you are tired, you should have a rest early. Don''t tell me so much about it here. I''m not happy about it. In any case, my attitude has been set here. What you want to do is your business. My attitude is very firm and will not waver. "


    Finish saying that, Pei Qingle didn''t even take care of the old man''s expression, and left the ward in anger.


    I can''t tell you clearly with such people.


    For Mr. Gu, there is no love, no love, everything is related to interests.


    Pei Qingle stood outside the elevator. The moment the elevator door opened, she saw Gu Linhan running out of the elevator in a hurry. She quickly grabbed the other party''s hand: "I''m here!"

 Chapter 963

    Want to also know that Gu Linhan is to find their own, Pei Qingle did not have any hesitation, forcefully seized each other''s clothes.


    Gu Linhan reacts, sees Pei Qingle that moment, finally relaxed, hastily embraces the person in the bosom: "is everything ok?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Don''t worry. I also estimated that the old man should have no appetite to eat me. I didn''t come here with any danger to my life. How do you know that?" Pei Qingle smiles, relieving Gu Linhan''s worries.


    "The nurses here told me." Gu Lin Han pinched Pei Qingle''s cheek: "are you still kidding? Why didn''t you let me know earlier? "


    "The old man said he wanted to talk with me alone. How can I refuse to respect the old and love the young?" Pei Qingle spread out his hands and blinked his eyes innocently.


    She leaned against Gu Linhan''s arms and whispered, "don''t worry, it''s nothing. The old man still said those words, but, compared to worry about me, in fact, you should ask the nurse to check the old man again to see if there is anything wrong with me. "


    Gu Lin Han laughs out: "you did not suffer a loss on the line."


    "How can I suffer a loss? Your father and Gu Shuyan have a temper. Once you lose, you are doomed to suffer countless losses. You must directly overtake each other from the momentum at the beginning." Pei Qingle sighed helplessly.


    Gu Linhan held people in his arms and felt that it was not enough to like and spoil people.


    It is said that love will gradually wear off in the process of getting along.


    But his love for Pei Qingle became more and more profound with the passage of time.


    Every time, he could feel that he loved Pei Qingle more. It seemed that no matter what he said or did, he could not express all his deep love.


    But he is also afraid that his love is too strong and his desire for control is too strong, which will make Pei Qingle feel afraid.


    So he controls his love every day.


    "Whatever he says, don''t mind." Gu Lin Han bowed his head and kissed Pei Qingle''s forehead: "I will solve the rest."


    "You don''t have to carry it all by yourself. I tell you, I can kill Gu Shuyan with anger every time. I think it''s not bad to deal with your old man. Anyway, he doesn''t give me face, and I don''t need to be so flattered. We all don''t look up to anyone. It''s you. Did he give you any trouble? "


    Pei Qingle asked the exit that moment, then saw Gu Lin cold face a change, although quickly covered the past, but she was still sensitive to capture.


    "What did he do? Tell me, don''t hide it from me Pei Qingle immediately asked.


    Gu Linhan laughed and scratched on his nose: "what are you afraid of? It''s not a big deal. He sent two family minders here today. In name, he came to help me. You know what he actually does


    "Pei Qingle was speechless again, and even regretted that he had made light of his words in the confrontation with the old man.


    I''ve never seen such a shameless person. What''s more, when is it that you don''t want to help, but also want to find trouble?


    "Who are they?" Pei Qingle asked angrily.


    Gu Linhan was more interested in appreciating Pei Qingle''s angry appearance. He whispered, "it''s my nominal cousin, but it should be a distant relative. I have no impression at all."


    He stares at Pei Qingle and looks up. When he sees the other party getting more and more angry, he quickly holds the person in his arms.


    Although the angry Pei Qingle is very cute, his eyes are round, and Gu Mingrui''s two black grape like eyes are very similar. The nose wrinkled up, the nose tip is suffused with red, the mouth slightly toot up. How to see how cute.


    But he is still reluctant to bear the people in his arms to continue to be angry, Wan Yi is bad, and he is still distressed.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t even believe me. Who else can you believe?" Gu Lin Han gently comforted, raised his hand and stroked slowly on Pei Qingle''s back: "no gas, no gas, good."


    "I''m not angry. I just don''t think it''s necessary for the old man to come to you to trouble or disgust you. I know that Gu was founded by him, but it is you who can bring Gu to this point. You are the core. What can he do to destroy it? " Pei Qingle is also distressed in the final analysis. She knows how busy a huge super enterprise as Gu''s is every day. Whether it''s domestic or foreign, or domestic headquarters and branches, Gu Linhan has to make a decision alone. Her own man is distressed.


    "Let me see, my eyes are red with anger, and I''m not angry? Well, these two people are not worth it. The old man didn''t want them to do anything. They were just holding chicken feather as an arrow. How can they not see the situation clearly now? How miserable the future will be. " Gu Linhan whispered, although it was comforting words, but Pei Qingle was incomparably clear that her man would not let go of any opponent more than she did.


    Pei Qingle relieved with a smile: "don''t let them go!"Gu Linhan nodded and pinched the tip of her nose: "I know. Are you hungry? Take you to dinner. "


    "I want to eat what you make." Pei Qingle began to be coquettish again.


    Gu Lin Han immediately laughed out: "OK, go home and make it for you."


    The smile on Pei Qingle''s face became deeper. She raised her hand and took Gu Linhan''s hand. Her ten fingers tightly clasped together and quickly left the hospital.


    Instead of going back to Pei''s or Gu''s, they went back to the home that Gu Linhan bought for them.


    Gu Linhan''s cooking skills need not be said much. Pei Qingle stood outside the kitchen door obediently, watching the man''s knife rise and fall, skillfully handling the fish that she thought was very difficult.


    "Hungry?" Gu Lin''s cold eyes did not leave his hand, but felt the realization of Pei Qingle, so he asked softly.


    Pei Qingle smile: "not hungry, just a little miss you, want to see you."


    Gu Lin cold suddenly, measure head to look at her deeply: "now but at night, oneself talk attentively, when time don''t blame me again."


    "Pei Qingle simply covered his mouth.


    When I think of the cost of every time I tease a man, I dare not say anything.


    Gu Linhan hooked up his lips and laughed. He only felt that the person in front of him was lovely and came to his heart.


    After dinner, although Pei Qingle was too scared to speak before, he was still held in his arms by Gu Linhan. No matter how he struggled with a smile, he could not escape some trouble at night.

 Chapter 964

    It''s been a week.


    Peiqingle tried to put Pei''s plan to solve before, but unexpectedly, there was a little situation over the cold side of Gu Lin.


    Gu doesn''t know whether he is insulting or funny. The two sent to Gu are more waste than Gu Shuyan. He takes chicken hair as an arrow. He thinks it was sent by the chairman. Although he dared not show up in the air in front of Gu Lin, he did not do any disgusting things behind him.


    While Gu Lin was not in the cold, they went to talk about it as a project, but they were used, which led to a big problem. However, Gu Lin Han had to take time to solve this problem in his busy daily work.


    The most important thing is, it''s still at this time node.


    So Gu Lin Han can only temporarily go to Paris, leaving to deal with the trouble brought by the old man.


    Airport.


    Peiqingle sighed helplessly, which is not known how many sighs she sighed along the way. Although she knew it was an accident, she was in a sense of no security when he thought that Gu Lin Han could not accompany her.


    Gulin cold shook her hand and said softly, "how is this so upset?"


    "Not because there is no you?" Peiqingle is powerless lying in the cold bosom of Gu Lin.


    Gu Lin Han gently rubbed on her head: "don''t be afraid, I will deal with it soon. I will go to you immediately. I have arranged for someone over Paris. You should first get familiar with the environment. If you have any problems, I will go to see me at any time. I will hurry up, will you


    Peiqingle looked at him deeply and nodded with great effort.


    Although uneasy and reluctant, but peiqingle is still in the cold Gu Lin, a person on the flight to Paris.


    It was already the night of this time when we arrived in Paris.


    Peiqingle took a deep breath, she brought not much, because Gu Lin Han had arranged everything for her in advance, so as to make her have a comfortable atmosphere.


    When he arrived at the airport exit, an Asian man, who was a little short and fat, smiled very well, came towards her.


    "Hello, this is Miss Pei, right?" A man bows respectfully.


    Peiqingle nodded immediately and said with a smile, "yes, what do you call it?"


    "You can call me Mike. I''m from Mr. Gu. I''ll pick you up for the place you live. Miss Pei hasn''t eaten yet, hasn''t she? I have arranged the place where I live. You can wait a moment. " Mike secretly looked at the Miss PEI as he said.


    In their eyes, Mr. Gu has always been close to the female. This time, he took care of a woman. As early as he got the news, Mike would hate to see who the woman was and could occupy their heart.


    Today, I saw you, and it was really extraordinary.


    Miss Pei, even though she was tired, did not conceal the beautiful five officials in any way, and her attitude was so polite. Indeed, she was the woman they looked upon.


    Peiqingle smiled: "OK, I am not in a hurry, hard work."


    She followed Mike out of the airport, took a black car, and half an hour later, she arrived at the place where Gu Lin Han had arranged for her, located in the busiest street in Paris.


    "This is the house Mr. Gu bought in the early years. It has been kept clean for these years, so you can live safely. Mr. Gu said that you have been on a long plane for a long time because you have not prepared Western food for you for the time being, but rather prepared a Chinese food for stomach raising. Please enjoy it slowly. "


    Peiqingle looked at the table full of food, and said with a smile, "I have a heart. Have you eaten yet? I can''t solve all this alone. Would you like to be together? "


    "No..." Mike hurriedly waved, he could not dare to eat with Mr. Gu''s lover, so immediately said, "do you have anything else to do?"


    "It''s not for the time being. Please come and pick me up today. Thank you." Peiqingle still smiles.


    Mike was shaken by her smile, only to feel that he had never seen such a beautiful person.


    "OK, I''ll come to pick you up tomorrow morning." Mike hurriedly let himself back to God, after greeting, turned away.


    Peiqingle was left in Norda''s house. She took a deep breath and took a day''s plane. She sat tired by the window because of the time difference.


    This is the 18th floor, before the floor window, can see the night scene of Paris clearly, the light is red, wine and green, a brilliant.


    Peiqingle blinked his eyes, and was preparing to take out his cell phone, the phone began to buzz.


    She smiled and opened it up, and she did guess that it was a person.


    Peiqingle did not hesitate to pick up, smiling and said: "how so punctual?"


    "Is it here?" Gu Lin cold and low hoarse voice from the mobile phone, accompanied by the bustling night scene, let peiqingle that a little uneasy heart found a bit of stability."Just arrived, Mike picked me up. How did you buy a house here? It''s not your style. " Pei Qingle asked softly.


    Although Gu Linhan is in the whirlpool of Commerce, he is the object that everyone vies for. But he preferred quiet, so his family was also in the suburbs, not in the city center.


    So the most prosperous street and the top house in Paris don''t look like Gu Linhan''s style.


    "A few years ago, a friend had a problem with his business and needed money urgently. When he sold this house, because the price was too expensive, no one wanted to buy it. I think he was really in a dilemma and needed money, so he bought it. What I bought is a villa in the suburb. I just arranged this residence for your convenience. What''s the matter? Don''t like it? "


    "No, I just don''t think it''s your style here, but I like it very much. The night view is very beautiful." Pei Qingle said softly.


    Gu Lin Han picked a eyebrow: "miss me?"


    At the same time, he stood up and looked through the window at the night view of Xinhai.


    Pei Qingle smile, clenched the mobile phone: "want, want to very much."


    "Wait, I''ll see you in a minute." Gu Linhan''s voice is gentle and doting, as if standing by Pei Qingle''s side at this moment, gently soothing Pei Qingle''s heart with his warm palm.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Pei Qingle took a deep breath.


    The two said something else for a while. Pei Qingle hung up the phone and began to eat the Chinese food prepared by Mike, thinking about the future.

 Chapter 965

    Tomorrow''s meeting is very important. It''s a meeting of all the contestants who are shortlisted to the last round. At the same time, there will be judges. The organizers say there are mysterious guests. Pei Qingle guesses that he Guowei should be the biggest gimmick of this competition from the beginning to the end.


    Moreover, there will be rules for the competition to be announced. Since he has participated in the competition, Pei Qingle, as a businessman, naturally knows that to win, he must know how to play the game. Therefore, the rules are more important.


    After a while, she took a look at the information of the competition and reported peace to Pei Zhengguo. Then she fell asleep slowly and prepared for tomorrow.


    The next morning, after Pei Qing got happy, he opened the door next to his bedroom according to Gu Linhan''s words. Only then did he find that there was a cloakroom inside. Now, about 100 square meters of space are full of clothes, shoes and all kinds of jewelry.


    Even if it was her, she couldn''t help but grow her mouth in surprise.


    No wonder Gu Linhan didn''t let her prepare so many things. She was ready for her cooperation.


    Pei Qingle grinned, casually found a low-key skirt to wear on her body, and put on a delicate light make-up. She put on a mask and went out the door. She found that yesterday''s black car had stopped downstairs, while Mike was standing by the car waiting.


    She quickly walked over and sat in the car.


    "Good morning, Miss Pei. This is the breakfast Mr. Gu has prepared for you. Please take your time." Mike handed the breakfast up with both hands.


    Gu Linhan was prepared for her according to the domestic taste. Pei Qingle took it with a smile and said softly, "did you eat it? In fact, don''t be so polite to me. Just call me Qingle. "


    "I dare not, Miss Pei. Take your time. I''ll drive now." Mike waved his hands again and again, immediately sat back in the driver''s seat and drove the car obediently.


    Pei Qingle knows that Gu''s business is also in foreign countries, and his work in Paris is not small. Should this Michael be regarded as his subordinate? So she was more respectful. She laughed and ate the breakfast Gu Linhan had prepared for her.


    Mike drove quite steadily. After about half an hour, Pei Qingle arrived at the door of the hotel.


    "Miss Pei, I''m waiting for you here. As soon as you come out, you can see my car immediately." Mike whispered.


    Pei Qingle said softly, "why don''t you go to work first? I don''t know how long it will take. If your business is delayed...


    "no delay! Miss Pei, please rest assured that all my tasks are to take charge of your whole itinerary before Mr. Gu arrives. It''s my pleasure. Miss Pei doesn''t need to care. I''m busy with you. "


    Speaking of this, Pei Qingle, who knew that his good intentions would only become useless wordy, simply said thanks and then turned to the hotel.


    She did not go in at once, but when she was at the door, she found out her mask and put it on her face.


    Because it is related to Pei, and she wants to completely separate her identity from that of Pei, so from the beginning to the end, she did not reveal her real identity, but still took the way of pseudonym and masked to participate in this competition.


    Pei Qingle entered the hotel and walked in accordance with the directions given on the invitation and came to the corner of the third floor.


    "How do you do?" Two people stood at the entrance of the corridor, staring at Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle laughed and handed over the invitation card in his hand. The two men took it over and looked respectful: "Miss Anle, please come in."


    Anle is Pei Qingle''s pseudonym.


    She nodded with a smile and said thank you. Then she walked into the corridor. When she knew the end, she looked to the right and found that there was a special cave inside. A huge studio appeared in front of her.


    Pei Qingle only looked at a few paintings outside, and quickly learned that this should be a painting exhibition of the he family, because none of the paintings on it were painted by the people of the he family.


    When Pei Qingle went in, several other people quickly looked at her and looked at her without any cover up in their eyes.


    Pei Qing was happy to see this kind of occasion, so he stood quietly aside, allowing these people to look at it, and he was quietly watching.


    Standing on her right hand side are two women, one with short hair and the other with long hair. The one with short hair is the one who participated in the first round with her. It is said that they are the direct disciples of the he family. They are young, but they are already very famous in the painting industry. They are also rated as the most likely winner this time.


    And that long hair, although has not competed with her before, but Pei Qingle specially investigated the other party''s identity before coming. The long haired woman, ou xiafeng, is in her thirties. She has been a free painter before, but she has held an exhibition in Paris and is well-known. Her style is more strange and unpopular. This time she came to participate in the competition, which broke many people''s conjectures. However, if her strength is there, it''s no accident that she can enter the final round.


    Standing on her left were two men, one tall and thin, the other of normal build with gold rimmed glasses.The tall and thin man named Wei Zhan is not very old, but he is already famous in this field. He was born as a talented painter when he was very young. In recent years, his aura did not disappear with the growth of his age, but he became more and more powerful with his skillful skills. He was the most popular and powerful one from this time to the last round.


    Ma Wenli, who wears gold rimmed glasses, is older. He came to this competition and was questioned. But he was still at the last level. He was very famous in the industry. However, he retired many years ago, and his painting style was obviously not as good as before.


    When Pei Qingle was looking at these people, they were also looked at. After all, they were all competitors, and they were the competitors who wanted to compete for the only real winner.


    She was not familiar with these people before, but for the sake of this competition, she went out of her way to investigate them and read their main works carefully.


    In her opinion, among these people, only Wei Zhan''s style makes her feel appreciated.


    At this time, a woman appeared at the entrance again, with long wavy hair on her shoulders, gorgeous red lips, delicate smile and loud high-heeled shoes on the floor. She was the last person in the competition, Liao Meixing.


    Pei Qingle saw several other people''s faces when Liao Meixing appeared. At the same time, Pei Qingle was surprised and picked her eyebrows.

 Chapter 966

    Liaomeixing is a red net.


    At first, I just released my paintings through social platform. After a little attention, I started to do various things to hype myself. So we have a higher reputation and numerous fans. It is the most popular among these people.


    But painting, always pay attention to a birth.


    If you have some relationship with these famous family members of he family, it can be seen as a high-level one naturally. However, this kind of red from the Internet, even if the style is unique and the painter is skilled, it will be despised.


    Peiqingle picked the eyebrow, looked at liaomeixing, the other side seems not to care.


    Liaomeixing smiled and said in a loud voice, "are you the last person to compete like me? Ah, it''s not easy. I''m going to this point all the way. I am also fortunate to meet you. My name is liaomeixing. I believe everyone has known it. "


    But others didn''t speak, even the superficial politeness.


    Peiqingle, a deep in his heart, seems that the young people in the painting world are not the same as those who are used to in the shopping mall.


    Even surface Kung Fu is not willing to do.


    But peiqingle could not stand the embarrassment. She smiled and said softly, "Miss Liao, my name is Anle."


    Liaomeixing was embarrassed. When he saw someone take care of himself, he suddenly smiled again and exclaimed, "you are the one who has no reputation before, and is it easy to come out of the air? And also always wearing masks, identity is very mysterious. Wow, it''s you! I still think on my way to today, what the hell are you like! "


    Peiqingle didn''t expect her such enthusiasm, and said with a smile, "thank you Miss Liao."


    "Would you like to ask why you wear a mask?" Liaomeixing asked tentatively.


    The other few people were all focused on this question.


    After all, the painting competition has been on for a long time, and has always occupied the hot spot of art and entertainment, and many people are concerned. Peiqingle, as one of them, was the only new person who had no works before the competition, and no famous new person was naturally attracted attention and wore masks. Many people wondered if she had been famous before. So this time, he was deliberately blocking his face, otherwise how could a new man beat so many famous people to advance to the last round.


    Peiqingle also knew that the question would be asked sooner or later, so Da Fang said his prepared answer: "my face was hurt when I was a child, full of very terrible and disgusting scars, and the reason why I wore masks also didn''t want to scare everyone."


    "It was so, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect..." liaomeixing showed an apology.


    Peiqingle shook his head with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I should thank you. I gave me a chance to explain clearly, and I hope you don''t misunderstand."


    Several others did not speak. Liaomeixing stood by her side and took the initiative to comfort: "it doesn''t matter. The face is the least important. I have seen your painting, it''s very powerful!"


    "Thank you." Peiqingle smiled and bent his eyes.


    Because of liaomeixing''s appearance, the atmosphere is not the previous depression, but also not good to go.


    Liaomeixing is a very many people, only Pei Qingle left her, like opening the box, a strong talk.


    Maybe it was too noisy. Peiqingle saw Ma Wenli, who had not spoken before, frowned fiercely, and showed disgust on his face. He said in a cold voice: "it is really two amateur, no tutor, it is disgraceful to come out!"


    Peiqingle picked the eyebrow, said nothing, just measured the face to see marwenli.


    O''fengxia also did not avoid, looking up at her face, eyes full of familiar high and despised look.


    However, the confrontation also did not have the sauce for a long time, because soon, there was a person in the studio, which really allowed the contest to hold today to this degree of he Guowei.


    The atmosphere of the studio changed suddenly, even liaomeixing, who had been talking, closed his mouth.


    Everyone looks at the present greeting state Wei with the adoring eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I have something to do temporarily, so I am late. Please forgive me. I hope it hasn''t delayed you." He Guowei has a gentle and kind smile on his face. It is not like a great fight in painting, but a kind elder.


    It is not expected that such a famous person has such a good attitude, and they don''t know how to speak for a while.


    Peiqingle looked around, and could only say softly, "it doesn''t matter. We have just arrived." "


    he Guowei looked at her and smiled and said," thank you, otherwise I thought I was cold, old, and it was a trouble to get cold. "


    He said that he was meant to mediate the dull atmosphere, and peiqingle they smiled softly.


    "Please come here today to tell you that we are expected to go to a villa in the West for a half month competition in three days. At that time, I will take time to communicate with you with other reviews of the competition. I wonder if you have any opinions?"Who dares to have an opinion on the spot? Everyone is a surprise expression!


    For them, he Guowei is a person who can''t see each other normally. Such a person can communicate with them! What''s more, the judges are more powerful than the others. This kind of thing can only be realized by bumping into a big fortune. How can they have any opinions!


    Pei Qingle is ready for this trip, and she is worried that she seems to have entered a bottleneck period. Therefore, it is a surprise that someone guides and communicates with her, and she is still such a high-ranking person.


    So these six people shake their heads at the same time.


    "Well, in that case, there is nothing else to say about the game. The specific rules will be announced later. It''s not easy for you to come here. You can have dinner at the hotel on the first floor this afternoon, and I will pay for the expenses. " He Guowei said with a smile, then waved his hand and said in a low voice, "well, I''m going to leave first."


    After he Guowei left, Liao Meixing pushed Pei Qingle next to him and said in a low voice, "don''t you say that he has a high position, is not a man who is very strict? How is it different from the rumor? "


    "Have you seen the works of he Lao?" Pei Qingle asked with a smile.


    "Of course I have." Liao Meixing nodded without hesitation.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and focused his eyes on the back of he Guowei''s departure.

 Chapter 967

    As long as he Guowei''s paintings have been seen, Pei Qingle thinks that no one will think that this highly respected man is the inhuman and ostentatious leader in the painting industry.


    Because he Guowei''s paintings, when painting landscapes, are more atmospheric than others. They all say that painting can reflect the painter''s psychology, so he Guowei''s mind is absolutely very broad. Just like his paintings, he Guowei does not stick to mountains and rivers, but reveals the world.


    What''s more, when he Guowei painted everyday, he felt that every stroke of the elderly man was shaping warmth. It was the daily life and the relationship between relatives. He was full of love and warmth.


    So when he Guowei appeared in front of Pei Qingle in this way, she didn''t feel surprised at all.


    Of course, she did not explain this reason to Liao Meixing. After all, the two people are not familiar with each other, and it is not a good thing to say too much.


    After a while, someone came in to announce the rules of the game.


    Pei Qingle didn''t know her. She should be the relevant staff. She listened attentively. After all, for her, the rules are the most important.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after a long time of research, we have decided that in the first round of the competition, we will take two people to compete, and the winner will enter the next round, that is, the real final. As for the grouping, it depends on the drawing of lots, and who has the right to choose. As for the content of the competition, it will be announced when you arrive at the villa in three days


    This word a, Pei Qingle immediately frowned.


    Now, this rule, than she imagined... How to say, is more inclined to luck.


    If she is drawn first, she will have the absolute initiative. The remaining five people on the scene and the competitors are up to him.


    But if she is selected later, she can only passively wait to be selected, and it is not up to him to decide who the competitor is.


    It''s really...


    it''s all luck.


    However, Pei Qingle quickly relieved herself. For her, although the other people present were very powerful, she was not absolutely incapable of coping with it. So no matter who is drawn, she will be in the same mood to prepare.


    So draw lots.


    Pei Qingle shrugged and heard the staff member say a lot of nonsense before leaving the exhibition.


    She was about to leave the hotel, but Liao Meixing grabbed her hand: "are you going? Don''t you stay for dinner


    Pei Qingle said with a smile: "no, there are still people waiting for me outside. Please go to eat first."


    "don''t, can you let him come in together? I can pay for it. Because I want to know more about the situation here, and there are several other people, but they are very difficult to get along with. If I don''t have you with me, I''m afraid... I can''t handle it at all. "


    Pei Qingle saw that she was really pitiful and said softly, "you wait for me to ask."


    Thank you Liao Meixing was immediately excited.


    Pei Qingle sighed and quickly went out to find Mike who was still waiting. He whispered, "they are going to have a party here. It''s just noon. Would you like to eat with me?"


    Mike immediately shook his head: "you can eat, I''m ok!"


    "Come on, if you stand here alone, I can''t eat. Even for me, you can go in together, OK?" Pei Qingle gently smile, although wearing a mask can not see the whole face, but the smile of the eyes bent into the shape of a crescent moon, who can not refuse to see.


    So Mike didn''t insist on it any more and went into the hotel with him.


    After Pei Qingle settled him, he walked in the direction of Liao Meixing.


    She found that these literary and artistic youth were really not easy to get along with. From her coming to her sitting down, no one said anything.


    Liao Meixing shook her head helplessly beside her, and indicated with her eyes how embarrassed the atmosphere is now.


    "Hello, who is your teacher?" From the beginning, Ma Wenli has been carrying the shelf to see Pei Qingle, the tone is very bad.


    Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows, did not speak, but quietly drank the tea in his hand.


    The atmosphere suddenly became stiff. Marwenli probably didn''t expect that the other party would not give his face so much. He suddenly lowered his face: "Anle, are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me asking you? "


    Pei Qingle raised his head and deliberately expressed a sudden expression: "you mean me? I thought there was a man named Hello here. Since you all know my name is hello, do you want to show your quality? "


    Marvin Li immediately got angry and slapped his hands on the table and growled: "who do you think you are! I''ll tell you, it''s just luck that you''re here today! People like you can''t walk too far


    "Mr. Ma is very good. You can decide who will go far and who won''t go far before the competition starts. I don''t know. I thought you could control the game." Pei Qingle was smiling.


    "Who is your teacher! I want to see who can teach you like this! I think it''s disgraceful to come to the competition! " Ma Wenli himself is a famous teacher, so in terms of identity, he doesn''t look up to Pei Qingle, who was not famous before.Liao Meixing couldn''t see it anymore, and said in a low voice, "Mr. Ma, who is the disgrace? Everyone is here to take part in the competition, standing on the same starting line equally. Why can you be so arrogant? "


    "What are you! You think that even if you enter the last round, the painting industry will recognize your identity? You are too naive! The two of you, one is from the net red background, the other is the ugly eight monsters who dare not even show their faces! It''s a shame for me to compete with you all my life Marvin Lee roared angrily, his eyes full of irony and disgust.


    Pei Qingle pressed Liao Meixing''s impulsive hand and then said with a smile, "is that right? That''s a real injustice to you. It is said that the final list is selected by he Lao. Who are you questioning? Tut Tut, Mr. Ma, you have ulterior motives. However, since you are so unwilling, we will not quit. In this case, either you take the initiative to quit and save yourself from seeing the two of us getting angry every day. Or when you see old he three days later, you can ask your question and see what he said, OK? "


    The words just landed, accompanied by Ma Wenli''s more and more stiff face, ouxiafeng couldn''t help laughing, in exchange for Ma Wenli''s fierce stare.

 Chapter 968

    Pei Qingle really felt speechless.


    Good end to eat a meal, but also on the line with their own age in there.


    Moreover, she can also be attacked personally. Now she has been ignored by Gu Lin''s cold favor and can''t listen to a little bit of such words, so she will ignore the face problem on the spot and immediately turn back.


    Because of Ma Wenli''s existence, the meal was very fast. During this period, Liao Meixing asked several unimportant questions. Ou xiafeng and Wei Zhan answered them alternately. The atmosphere was not particularly rigid.


    When she left, Liao Meixing took Pei Qingle''s hand: "you are really good! If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know how to deal with it today. But Ma Wenli is really an improper person. He can''t catch up with he Lao all his life, but his airs are even bigger than he Lao. Who does he think he is? "


    Pei Qingle smile, soft voice said: "in the future to get along with a period of time, should bear with it. However, if it is still the case today, just refute it directly. This kind of person, you give him face, he will climb up the pole, shameless. "


    "Good! Anle, you are a good man. When I saw your paintings, I felt that you were a very smart person. I feel more like you when I see you today. I hope the two of us will not be divided into one group at that time! "


    Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows and just nodded.


    What she didn''t tell Liao Meixing was that those who were so despised by them must be the first to be taken away.


    After Mike finished his meal, he went out first. Pei Qingle left with Liao Meixing.


    "Where do you live? I''ll take a taxi back to the hotel. Shall we stop by? " Liao Meixing holds the mobile phone and asks while looking at it.


    Pei Qingle looked at her carefully, and thought that she was not like that kind of heart, but a full of enthusiasm of silly white sweet?


    So she also relaxed her vigilance and said in a low voice, "I go back by car. It''s not convenient to take a taxi here. Together?"


    As expected, Liao Meixing nodded without hesitation and followed her with a smile.


    After getting on the car, Liao Meixing said the address, and Mike did not say a word to navigate.


    "Anle, are you staying in a hotel? Where do you live? Or I''ll return my hotel to you? " In a short period of time, Liao Meixing''s attitude has become intimate.


    Pei Qingle smile: "I live at home, not hotel."


    "You have a home here? Are you? " Liao Meixing looked very surprised, but then she thought about the brand of the car she was sitting in. Suddenly, she felt that everything was normal again. It seemed that Anle''s family was very rich.


    "Well, it''s not my home. It''s just a temporary residence." Pei Qingle continued with a smile: "in fact, it''s my friend who is worried that I''m here, so he helped me buy all this. Mike is his friend and helps to take care of me. The car is his and the house is his. I have nothing


    Although Xu shujiu''s business is not a bad thing, it''s not a bad idea for Pei to be a villain. Never expose all of your own. Sometimes the lower it is to the dust, the less attention you get, the safer it will be.


    In fact, Liao''s first time to go abroad, I was afraid of you


    Pei Qingle laughed, but did not answer.


    Mike drove Liao Meixing back to the hotel, and then took Pei Qingle home.


    "Miss Pei, what else can I do for you?" Mike asked respectfully.


    "No more. I should be thinking at home all day, so I won''t go out. You don''t have to be here all the time, busy with your own business. I''ll call you if I''m going out. " Pei Qingle said softly.


    Until Mike left, she lay on the sofa, took off her mask, and let out a deep breath.


    According to the previous plan, she didn''t want to fight anyone. After all, this is a competition. Everyone is competitors. Offending people means that they may be targeted at any time. But today''s Marvin Lee is really too much, she can guarantee that as long as she pretends that nothing happened today, or even flatters, it will only make him more excessive.


    Pei Qingle thinks about it, but he doesn''t regret it. Anyway, he has already offended him. He is just on guard.


    I just don''t know what Gu Linhan is doing now?


    It''s more than three o''clock in the afternoon, but it should be more than ten in China. Is Gu Lin asleep?


    Once Pei Qingle''s mind comes out, Gu Linhan''s three words seem to be possessed by a devil and can''t stop at all.


    She simply took out her mobile phone and found the photos she had taken before leaving. She looked at them carefully.


    On the other side, Gu Linhan didn''t sleep, and even his family didn''t return. Instead, he watched two people kneeling on the ground.


    "Cousin, I really didn''t mean to!" Kneeling on the ground, the man was scared to tears and snivel all over his face. He was in a mess: "I was wrong! I shouldn''t listen to that person''s slander and be cheated. Please forgive me, cousinThe other one was too scared to say a word. His body was shaking as if he could faint at any time.


    Gu Linhan looked at these two rubbish things, only thought that the old man Gu was very ridiculous. He even sent such two people, but he was trying to warn him. It was just a daydream.


    "Excuse me?" Gu Lin cold smile: "when you contact the supplier privately, why didn''t you think I''d let you off?"


    "I was wrong! elder male cousin! Please The man cried and kowtowed wildly.


    Gu Linhan''s eyes gradually became cold. If it was normal, he would send kindness and let them go directly.


    But because of them, he couldn''t go to Paris with Qingle at the first time. For him, this is absolutely unforgivable!


    "Because of the delay of the two of you and the amount of compensation, I have sent it to your father. Give me an account of this matter in three days. The project is out of negotiation. You two should give me the loss of 300 million yuan." Gu Lin Han picked his eyebrows, and his voice suddenly became cold: "if you can''t take it out, you will think about the consequences."


    The two men were so scared that they couldn''t even say anything. They could only kneel and kowtow. However, Gu Lin, who was sitting in the main seat, had no expression.


    He looked at the two wastes in the eyes, which were full of ridicule: "it''s no use kneeling down to beg me. It''s better to think about how to solve this matter."


    Gu Lin cold suddenly got up, lazy to look at these two people again, turned to leave.

 Chapter 969

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 970

    "Very handsome!" Pei Qingle gave a thumbs up: "no matter what we wear, Xiao Rui is the most handsome!"


    Gu Mingrui was embarrassed to scratch his head, and then lay down on the bed. He put his mobile phone close to him. He looked at Pei Qingle on the screen carefully: "sister, are you OK in Paris? Eating habits? Did you miss me? I miss you so much


    The little guy''s pink and tender cheek was so close to the screen that Pei Qingle''s heart was about to sprout. He quickly said, "everything is OK. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself. Of course I miss you. Just now I was thinking, when will Xiaorui contact me? As a result, we are waiting for your video. We are...


    she looks at the little guy on the screen, and two people say in one voice: "the heart has a sharp heart!"


    "By the way, sister, just now my father lied to me. He said that I couldn''t contact you. He was a bad man!" Gu Mingrui thinks of what happened before. He complains in a low voice. After that, he looks at Gu Linhan standing on the side and spits out his tongue.


    "Is it? Dad is really a bad guy! "Pei Qingle followed. After saying that, he immediately saw Gu Linhan''s handsome and perfect face on the screen.


    This person''s face suddenly approached, Pei Qingle''s heart suddenly stopped for a moment. Even if we were together for so long, but when we saw Gu Linhan''s face in such a hurry, she would still jump for it.


    "I am a bad man? What''s wrong? Well? " Gu Linhan''s mouth gently picked up, outlined a perfect arc, the deep eyes seem to be full of broken diamonds, shining incomparably.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath, covered his heart pounding violently and said in a low voice, "when will you come over?"


    "Miss me?" Gu Lin Han smiles and his eyes turn soft.


    Pei Qingle nodded without hesitation, his face was cute and lovely.


    Gu Linhan suddenly wished that he was in Paris. If he was, he would hold such a lovely Pei Qingle in his arms and kiss crazily on his soft lips or just rub her head, which is better than watching on the screen now.


    "Soon, wait for me." Gu Lin Han can only hold down the impulse in his heart, and his tone is full of indulgence.


    At this time, the little guy also came over, lying beside Gu Linhan. Xiaojiaoya had been pedaling, holding his face in both hands, and said with a smile, "can I go with you?"


    "No Gu Linhan resolutely refused, he did not want to take this romantic trip with children.


    Although the little guy is not a child most of the time, he will take care of himself.


    But who let him compete for favor.


    Gu Mingrui immediately pursed his mouth and said to the camera, "sister, look, dad is cruel to me again!"


    Not waiting for Pei Qingle to talk, Gu Linhan immediately gently grabbed Gu Mingrui''s ear: "should you study?"


    "I want my sister!" Gu Mingrui firmly hugged the mobile phone, and his smart little body immediately jumped down from the bed. While running, he said: "I want to chat with my sister alone, don''t let dad listen to me!"


    With that, the little guy ran farther and farther.


    Gu Linhan looked at his hasty steps and didn''t catch up with him. Anyway, he was going to see me soon, but the little guy could only hold his mobile phone to solve his lovesickness. In this way, he would simply be a generous father.


    On the other hand, Pei Qingle had racked his brains and didn''t know what he was going to create. But after talking with Gu Mingrui, he felt very happy. He picked up his brush and began to create today.


    In fact, what she and Xiao Rui said were not serious. Most of the time, little guy mumbled a lot, but she listened with interest and thought it was very interesting.


    These gave her countless strength, let her from a short period of confusion to ease God, originally contradictory tangled heart also seems to suddenly see light, those fuzzy things gradually disappear.


    This creation, to Paris night.


    Pei Qingle put the painting aside. She looked at it carefully for a while from the perspective of an onlooker. She felt that she had done nothing.


    My own level, among those people... No wonder Ma Wenli doesn''t look up to it.


    In fact, the prize money this time is five million, which is nothing to Pei Qingle. What she really cares about is identity and being contacted by this circle, so that she can get better development in the future, especially the identity of he Guowei.


    So she didn''t want to lose.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and picked up the brush again, but this time it was writing something on the side with the brush.


    The days passed day by day. In a twinkling of an eye, there was only one day left, but Gu Linhan did not come.


    Pei Qingle spent a whole day in his room, sighing. He didn''t go out until the evening and wanted to visit Paris.


    However, no matter what the scenery, no matter how beautiful and prosperous, as long as the heart is still thinking about people, always feel very lonely and lonely.


    So Pei Qingle just strolled around for a while and then prepared to go home.Although Paris is bright at night, there are few people on the road. Pei Qingle walked quickly. In the silent night, she felt a little uneasy, because Mike had reminded her that if she was alone, try not to go out at night.


    At this time, a footstep suddenly appeared behind her. Pei Qingle was scared and gave a fierce jump. Subconsciously, she looked back at two tall foreign men. One of the dark blue eyes was staring at her tightly, which seemed to be staring at a prey!


    Pei Qingle was so scared that she didn''t dare to speak. She could only turn around and run quickly!


    However, the movement behind her clearly told her that the two people seemed to have chased after her!


    Damn it!


    There is no one on this road!


    Although Pei Qingle has run very fast, but also can feel the people behind her getting closer and closer!


    Although I''ve heard that it''s not safe at night abroad, I didn''t expect it to be like this!


    Pei Qingle clenched her fists tightly and turned her head to see that the two men had really caught up with her, and one of them was about to reach out to her!


    At this time, a car suddenly appeared in front of me, and the dazzling light glared on the faces of the two men.


    Pei Qingle ran to the front as they yelled and covered their eyes.


    She exhausted all her strength until she got into an arms and subconsciously wanted to struggle, but she was encircled in her arms by powerful arms, and the familiar breath came out.


    Pei Qingle immediately widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    Until she looked up and saw clearly that it was Gu Linhan''s face that she had been dreaming of, her eyes suddenly turned red.

 Chapter 971

    "Why did you cry?" Gulin cold voice immediately panic, he hurriedly hold people tightly in his arms, bow in Pei Qingle''s forehead kissed, soft voice said: "it is I late, do not cry, good."


    Peiqingle embarrassed to wipe his eyes, just miss and extreme fear suddenly saw his thinking about the night, for a moment too excited red eyes.


    But before she spoke, the two men behind him came after them.


    One of them swearing at peiqingle, full of English, but most of them are dirty words.


    Gu Lin Han will peiqingle behind, eyes suddenly cold, in English said: "roll me immediately!"


    But the two men did not die when they didn''t reach the Yellow River, yelling and hurling at the cold of Gu Lin.


    Peiqingle subconsciously grabs his heart, but next second is pushed by Gu Lin Han to the back, standing in a safe distance, and at the same time, he sees one of the men''s fist beating at Gu Lin Han''s face.


    "Be careful!" Peiqingle shouted at once.


    Gu Lin Han, who was about to hide from his face, hid gently towards the side, and then, before the man had yet to respond, he grabbed his arm, and yanked the man forward and kicked him in the abdomen.


    At the same time, he looked like he had eyes rising behind him, and quickly bent over another man who wanted to steal, and turned around at the fastest speed and made a sharp hook towards the man''s leg. In the moment when the man fell down, he grabbed his arm without any hesitation to unload it!


    Suddenly, the sound of killing pigs came out in the silent environment. The man who had been relieved of his arm cried out in pain. Another man was no better than where to go. It seemed that he could not make a sound, and could only lie on the ground and roll.


    Gu Lin cold did not hurt at all, but looked at the two people contemptuously.


    They were like seeing demons, and they could not take care of the pain on their bodies, struggling to stand up from the ground, and immediately fell in a hurry.


    Gulin Han walked towards Pei Qingle, walking, and taking out the towel in his pocket and rubbing the knuckled fingers. When he came to peiqingle, his cold eyes became soft and doting. He carefully pointed on Pei Qingle''s nose tip: "scared?"


    Peiqingle shook his head, and immediately reached out his arms and hugged Gu Lin''s cold waist, and leaned against the steady and powerful chest.


    The original fight of Gu Lin Han unexpectedly so handsome.


    She was looking at it, and her breath was going to stop.


    "Good." Gulin cold knead her head, whispered: "it was late for me to come. I was originally planning to arrive in the daytime today, but Gu Shi had something temporary. I needed to wait for a document to sign, which is my fault."


    Peiqingle shook his head with great force.


    When I was most afraid, Gu Lin appeared.


    In his most dangerous time, it was Gu Lin Han who saved her.


    Maybe everything is destined in the dark, Gu Lin Han is the one sent by heaven to save her.


    "It''s OK, I''m fine. Thanks to your coming, I don''t know what to do if I don''t know. " Peiqingle said with a palpitation.


    Gu Lin Han was touching her back slowly.


    He smiled with a low head and asked softly, "go home?"


    Peiqingle looked up, some red eyes blinked: "I want you to accompany me to walk."


    Gu Lin Han will not refuse naturally. Even if peiqingle wants stars in the sky, he will try to get it at all costs. So he bowed his head and pecked Pei Qingle gently on his lips, and then drove the car back to the garage with someone, and then returned to the bustling streets of Paris with peiqingle.


    Because of Gu Lin Han, peiqingle before the change of lonely, like a happy child, eyes like the sky curved crescent teeth.


    As she walked, she looked at the hands held by two people. The smile on her face could not be controlled. She looked at Gu Lin Han deeply,


    Gu Lin Han suddenly grabbed her hand and looked at her arms and said in peiqingle''s ear hoarsely: "don''t look at me like that again, do you know? Every time you look at me, I want to take you home and press you on the bed... "Br >


    the rest, Gu Lin''s voice is very small, but the hot breath and the open love words make peiqingle blush instantly and stand in the same place.


    People are always around, but in his mind are all the scenes of Gu Lin Han. She was ashamed of what to do, only to bite teeth nest in cold bosom of Gu Lin, cheeks and ears exposed attractive red.


    "How can you..." Pei Qingle took a deep breath, and hammered it gently towards the cold chest of Gu Lin.


    Gu Lin Han, however, grabbed her hand, and stared at peiqingle with deep eyes. She didn''t give her any chance to hide: "is it not because you have been seducing / perplexing me? I basically have no endurance in front of you, otherwise you can see... "Br >


    Gu Lin Han holds her hand and goes down from her chest all the way.Pei Qingle was scared and immediately withdrew his hand. He was shocked and looked at him: "you! I... "


    " what are you? I what? " Gu Linhan picked up the corners of his mouth, his voice was hoarse, as if he was enduring something. Therefore, he sounded particularly Sexy: "wife, would you like to go home with me? These days, I miss you very much


    Gu Linhan''s kiss is fierce and deep, with these days of missing, ruthlessly dominates Pei Qingle''s every breath.


    As if he didn''t think it was enough, he hugged Pei Qingle up and held her waist tightly with his hands to make the two people''s bodies fit closer. Soon, under Pei Qingle''s initiative, they became intimate negative distance.


    Pei Qingle leans against the wall, because there is no support point, can only embrace Gu Linhan.


    She closed her eyes and covered her mouth.


    Paris is beautiful at night. The light outside the window and the moonlight sprinkle into the room at the same time, showing a glimmer of light.


    But the indoor temperature is higher and higher, more and more hot, can only hear that sad voice.

 Chapter 972

    The next day.


    When Pei Qingle woke up, she ran into Gu Lin''s cold and deep eyes. Her heart beat hard,


    "finally wake up? My little princess, do you know how long I have kissed you Gu Linhan picked up a faint smile, pecked at Pei Qingle''s mouth, and then put the man in his arms, feeling the soft and delicate skin.


    After all, last night Gu Linhan seldom had reason and wisdom to think that she would go to the villa to deal with the competition today, so she promised to let her go and take her to the bath early. When she took the initiative to get angry again.


    Pei Qingle''s face was flushed and his eyes were innocent when he just woke up. Gu Linhan''s heart moved and his reason almost collapsed again.


    "Get up? I''ve had breakfast delivered. You get up and clean up. After dinner, I''ll take you there. " Gu Linhan said softly.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and nodded.


    Although not give up, but still want to leave this warm embrace. Who knows she just wanted to move, but Gu Linhan grabs her hand again.


    Pei Qingle looked at Gu Linhan and showed a blank expression.


    "Let me kiss you." Gu Lin Han smiles and kisses Pei Qingle''s lips.


    When Pei Qingle appeared in the bathroom, it was ten minutes later. She looked at her lips, obviously a ravaged / ravaged look, but she was also immersed in it and couldn''t extricate herself. Who else can blame?


    When Pei Qingle finished the breakfast, it was too late.


    She finished in a hurry, then followed Gu Linhan out of the door and sat in the car.


    "Are these days all closed training? Can''t go home? " Gu Linhan started the car and asked his most concerned question.


    Pei Qingle shook his head a little depressed: "I''m not very clear. I''ll ask you later. But is that villa far from here? Do you need to be busy with Gu''s business when you come to Paris this time? "


    She worried that when she was in the villa, Gu Linhan was too bored to be alone in Paris.


    "Well, I asked Jiang Yuan to take over a project. Since I have come, I am in charge of it this time. So don''t worry, I''m not free when you''re busy. But there''s still time to pick you up. " Gu Lin said in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle breathed a sigh of relief and held Pei Qingle''s hand on his leg: "thank you. If it wasn''t for me this time, you don''t have to rush here."


    "Say thank you to me?" Gu Lin Han picked his eyebrows and took a look at Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle immediately spat out his tongue: "I am wrong, I am wrong."


    Gu Lin Han smiles and holds her hand tightly.


    After arriving at the destination, Pei Qingle took a deep breath.


    It has to be said that she is still very nervous, after all, it is related to whether she can win the victory, and the competition has been prepared for such a long time. In the end, she is still very nervous.


    Gu Lin got out of the car, put on her prepared mask, and held the man in his arms. He said softly, "I''m not afraid. I''m waiting outside. If someone inside bullies you, call me at any time."


    Pei Qingle chuckled and relieved his nervousness.


    "Don''t you have to be busy today?" Pei Qingle laughs foolishly.


    Gu Lin cold pinched the tip of her nose: "nothing today, with you."


    Pei Qingle''s smile is deeper.


    She is also in charge of Pei''s family. Naturally, she knows that as the person in charge of Gu''s family, Gu Linhan''s time can be counted in terms of minutes and seconds, and the value of each minute is unimaginable.


    But such a person, but put down Gu Shi ran to accompany her, even so nothing to do waiting for her.


    Pei Qingle even thought that she might be the happiest person in the world, because she got Gu Linhan''s deepest love and indulgence.


    "Then I went in?" Pei Qingle pointed to the direction of the villa.


    Gu Lin cold rubbed her head: "go, I''ll wait for you here. You can see me as soon as you come out. "


    "What if I lose?" Pei Qingle asked uneasily.


    Gu Linhan firmly said: "it is impossible to lose."


    Pei Qingle pinched the corner of Gu Linhan''s coat and whispered, "what if?"


    "In case of losing, I will hold the biggest exhibition for you in Paris, and let all the people in the painting industry come to visit, so that the people who hold this competition will know what a beautiful and precious pearl they have missed." Gu Linhan hugged Pei Qingle with a smile, and held her uneasy hand tightly in her palm. She said softly, "dear, don''t worry. I will wait for you here. You should win. If you lose, I will accompany you. So it is not so important for you to win or lose. The important thing is to enjoy the process and do what you want to do, OK?"


    This made Pei Qingle completely calm down. She took a deep breath and kissed Gu Linhan''s cheek with a smile. Although she was wearing a mask, she could still see her smiling eyes.


    Pei Qingle, with her eyes at the door of a foot of courage, Pei Qingle handed her a letter of courage."Miss ANN, this way, please." The man at the door pointed in a direction.


    Pei Qingle quickly looked at the past, nodded with a smile, and then walked over.


    The villa is very big. Pei Qingle walked all the way to see the garden full of green. When she went deep into the garden, she saw Liao Meixing, who had already arrived.


    "Here you are After seeing Pei Qingle, Liao Meixing got up and waved with a smile.


    Pei Qingle also laughed and walked towards her.


    "I can''t imagine that this villa is so beautiful. It''s actually a garden. If you stay in this kind of place every day, you will have a lot of inspiration." Liao Meixing said with a smile.


    Pei Qingle was about to open her mouth when she saw a plump kitten eating. The whole body was pure white, and she looked very pretty, and climbed up to her legs.


    "How lovely!" Pei Qingle carefully touched the cat''s fur, his face showed a surprise smile.


    Liao Meixing also stretched out his hand, two people happily tease the cat, after a while, they heard the movement behind, Ma Wenli and Wei Zhan two people first came.


    As soon as Ma Wenli saw Pei Qingle, his face sank, his eyes raised and he let out a cold hum.


    He looks like this, Pei Qingle is also lazy to pay attention to, after all, before she will be a little timid, think their own strength will be beaten in the face. But now Gu Linhan is outside. Who dares to bully her?


    She was like a little tiger with shelter, and she began to dance.

 Chapter 973

    After a while, ouxiafeng and the disciple of the he family also appeared one by one. After the gathering time arrived, an old figure appeared.


    Pei Qingle thought it was he Guowei at the beginning, so he got excited immediately. Mr. He took a closer look at her, but she did not see her painting clearly.


    Like he Guowei, Mr. Si is the most famous person in the domestic painting circle. Although his fame and achievements are not as good as he Guowei, he is also second only to he Guowei. He has always been open to the public, and he has never been more mysterious. Many people think that if his style is not a minority, his achievements will be many times higher than now.


    But over the years, Mr. Si has always adhered to his own style, and it is said that he and he Guowei have a good relationship, just like a confidant.


    Suddenly saw this big man, several people present were stunned at the same time. Or Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing react early, and immediately respectfully say hello. The rest of the talent to follow together in a hurry, you know, to see the Secretary can be more difficult and unexpected than to see he old!


    "He Lao has something to do today, so I''ll come instead of him. Let me tell you one thing first. During the competition, you can leave this place to find inspiration. You can also come every day if you want to. If you don''t want to come, of course, it doesn''t matter. As long as you draw a work with enough confidence, everything else will follow your heart. " Mr. Si spoke slowly, but his voice was sonorous and powerful.


    He is different from he Guowei. He has no expression from the beginning to the end, giving people a cold feeling. However, he is not that kind of aloof, but a kind of indifference of immortals.


    Pei Qingle also worshipped the paintings of Mr. Si. After seeing me, he liked them more and more.


    What''s more, she didn''t want to stay in this place all the time. Otherwise, Gu Linhan who came because of her would be too poor.


    Mr. Si looked at the people present, and then said: "the painting competition is concerned by the media from all walks of life, so here, Mr. he hopes that everyone can keep the results and schedule confidential. Before the final result appears, you should try not to appear in front of the media to accept any interviews. I know you all want to be famous. When the competition is over, there will be a special press conference to introduce you


    Then, the Secretary to the staff under a wink, clean and decisive said: "do not delay everyone''s time, start drawing lots."


    The way of drawing lots is very simple. For the sake of fairness, the senior manager will draw. The name of the person selected will be chosen by the person on the stage.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath. When she saw the draw on the stage, she felt nervous that the competition was finally about to start.


    This tension made her breathing a little bit rough. Liao Meixing said to her in a low voice: "what should I do? I don''t seem to be able to breathe! "


    Pei Qingle turned and looked at Liao Meixing. The other side was really nervous and his face was stiff to the extreme. She had no choice but to smile. She relaxed herself and pressed Liao Meixing''s hand. In a soft voice, she said, "let it be."


    Soon, the preparatory work was done thoroughly. Mr. Si began to draw lots. He took a piece of paper out of the wooden box. After opening it, he looked up at the people present and said in a low voice, "Marvin Lee."


    Pei Qingle Leng Leng Leng, is not his own name, relaxed at the same time, and frowned.


    Marwenli was very happy that he had been taken out early. He rushed to the stage and bowed respectfully to Mr. Si.


    "To choose the opponent you want, do you need them to introduce themselves?" The Secretary asked in a low voice.


    Ma Wenli immediately waved his hand, and his face showed a proud look. Without hesitation, he pointed to Pei Qingle sitting under the stage and said in a loud voice, "my opponent chooses her!"


    Pei Qingle was not surprised at all. As early as Ma Wenli came to power, she felt that the other party''s sight fell on her body from time to time.


    "Miss ANN, do you dare to accept it?" Marvin Lee grinned wildly, with a mocking look on his face.


    Pei Qingle stood up and said with a smile, "why not?"


    There was a strong smell of gunpowder between them, but the Secretary seemed to have not seen it. He started the next round of drawing.


    When Ma Wenli came down, he passed the direction of Pei Qingle. He bent down, looked provocative, and said sarcastically: "do you know why I chose you? Because you are the weakest among these people! Since you dare to insult me in public before, I will send you out of this place! Remember, here is not a lip service can win, to the final comparison or strength! And you are the one who''s going to get out of here


    Pei Qingle side face, did not show any anger, but said with a smile: "is it? So you think what I said last time was insulting you? Mr. Ma, speaking of lip service, who came to me and said so much rubbish? Don''t laugh at yourself when you are free. "


    "You stinky woman! Good! The game hasn''t started yet. I don''t care about you in general! I''ll show you what real ability is! You lost so badly, don''t cry then Muffled marvenli."Do you think I''m going to lose?" Pei Qingle pursed her lips and showed a smile on her face.


    Marvin Lee disdained to quibble: "just you? Still want to win? Who do you think I am standing in front of you? I tell you, with my strength to hang three you are not a problem! If you don''t want to lose face, you can admit defeat in public now! "


    Pei Qingle shrugged: "don''t say so full, then if you lose, isn''t it too ugly?"


    "Even if I die, I won''t lose to you! "Ma Wenli roared sarcastically.


    From the beginning, he decided who he wanted to choose. Among these people, he had a better family background, or was popular on the Internet, or he was already famous in the industry.


    Only this Anle, wearing a mask, is said to be ugly. He has no background in the circle and has no fame before.


    Such a man is a living target.


    He can guarantee that everyone who wants to win will choose her!


    Marvin Lee couldn''t help but smile smugly. He felt that he was lucky today, and he was the first one.


    It seems that even God is on his side, so what reason does he have to lose?

 Chapter 974

    Ma Wenli went to his original seat, while Pei Qingle was staring at the front without changing his face.


    Now that her opponent has been determined, what she cares about most is what the rules are and what she needs to do to win.


    The Secretary on the stage is still in the second round of draw, this time, he took out the name of ouxiafeng.


    Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows and put her own affairs aside for the time being. After all, personally, she still likes ouxiafeng''s painting style very much, and the other party''s personality is also very straightforward. Although her words are not much, she can see that she is as free and easy as her works.


    Ouxiafeng quickly on the stage, her expression is light, seems to be very fast to look at the stage, and then said: "I choose Wei Zhan."


    Although the tone is very light, the expression looks relaxed. But Pei Qingle noticed that when ouxiafeng said the word Wei Zhan, her expression was obviously different from that before, and her eyes became more complicated.


    It''s just that these changes are fleeting.


    Pei Qingle himself has not heard of the story between them, but looking at today, it seems that there may be something between them.


    When Wei Zhan learned of the result, he did not oppose it, but accepted it willingly.


    It''s just that these artists are naturally indifferent. Wei Zhan, ouxia Feng and the disciples of the he family are all like this. Everything they do seems to be indifferent to whoever their opponents are.


    Then there is no need to draw lots.


    Liao Meixing and his family''s disciples compete in a group.


    "Well, that''s the end of the draw. For this group, no matter whether you think there is a problem or not, there will be no change in the distribution. " Then I announced the rules of the game


    When he finished, several people present immediately put their minds from the draw on what he said.


    Pei Qingle watched the stage closely and could not help being nervous.


    The secretary looked at the people present and said in a deep voice: "the focus of this competition is the color of these two words. Everyone has his own unique aesthetic, has his own understanding of color. So we hope to see your works and highlight your understanding of color. In addition, I don''t know if he has said that you three groups will adopt the rule of two wins in three sets, that is, there will be three rounds of competition, and this is only the first round. "


    Voice landing, Pei Qingle heard the exclamation of Liao Meixing.


    However, I think it is also true that those who can walk to the present day have a brush in their hands. It can be said that they can only appear in this villa in Paris by cutting six generals through five passes.


    If it''s just a simple draw, a game will decide life and death. There''s something wrong with it.


    But once three rounds, three opportunities, even if lost, at least also lost.


    "Is everything clear?" Si Lao asked indifferently.


    People present nodded at the same time,


    "OK, now that you are clear, you can start to prepare. Take today, a total of three days to prepare this painting. You can choose to paint here. This villa is very large and has a separate room and password lock. No one will know what you have painted. Of course, if you think it''s not safe enough here, you can also choose other places to create. You just need to submit your work here within the specified time, even if it is completed. "


    Si Lao said such a large paragraph of words, it seems to feel a trace of fatigue, the voice also sank down: "do you have any questions?"


    This rule is clear and clear, and all that should be said has been said. There is no problem.


    Then the people present shook their heads at the same time.


    "Well, you can start your work today. There are all kinds of tools for you in this villa, no matter what you like to use and what you are good at "I will be in the reception room on the second floor. If you have any questions, please come to me. But if it''s just chatting and asking for privacy, don''t blame me for being rude


    After the old secretary had his own style, he chose to leave.


    Pei Qingle deeply out of breath, the brain is full of "color" two words.


    I don''t know what is her misfortune. For her, the weakest is just color.


    In the previous competition, she heard more than one evaluation of her works. The color of her works felt very strange, not that kind of refreshing innovation, but simply strange.


    If she really focuses on color, she may be...


    and unfortunately, her competitor Ma Wenli is an expert in this field. The other side is famous because of a painting, which uses up to 20 colors. However, it is strange that the accumulation does not seem redundant or cumbersome, but is very comfortable and beautiful. It has been used by the industry for a long time.


    Pei Qingle even suspected that the subject was deliberately aimed at her!Sure enough, marwenli was thoroughly excited and said in a loud voice, "when it comes to color, isn''t this my special skill? Well, I''m not saying that if you have any place you want to ask for, I''d like to be a teacher. However, except for Anle, after all, we are competitors. You won''t have the cheek to come here for advice, do you? But I hope you will study it carefully, and you will lose too badly at that time


    Pei Qingle didn''t speak, but ouxiafeng was the first to open his mouth: "Mr. Ma, do you mean that we let the elders like Si Laohe not to ask for advice, but to ask you? I''ve heard that Mr. Ma is arrogant. I didn''t expect that in your heart, your level is higher than these two old gentlemen. "


    Marvenli froze. He immediately shook his head and denied, "what are you talking about! I''m just a polite remark. Don''t put a hat on me


    "Is it? I don''t think you looked like that Ouxia Feng glanced coldly.


    Ma Wenli couldn''t hang his face, so he simply blocked his neck to retort: "you don''t understand. I''m here for the sake of old secretary and he laohao! What''s your level? Especially the two opposite me, if we let them influence the two old gentlemen, we will lose the face of those who participate in the competition of these instruments! "


    The direction he pointed to was Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing.


    Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows and didn''t answer. Liao Meixing, on the other side, said, "we won''t bother you any more."


    "Why not? After three rounds, no, after two rounds, we may never see each other again Ma Wenli smiles confidently and looks at Pei Qingle with disdain and contempt in his eyes.

 Chapter 975

    When Liao Meixing wanted to speak again, Wei Zhan on one side came out: "enough, the competition has not started yet. Who wins and who loses may still be in doubt. If you are in the mood to make a noise here, you might as well visit this villa. "


    Wei Zhan had a straight face, and had no anger and prestige, so no one came out to refute it.


    However, ou xiafeng came to him and said in a low voice, "I can''t imagine seeing a senior here again. It''s really predestined."


    ou xiafeng gently hooked her lips, revealing a profound smile and extending her hand.


    In front of so many people, Wei Zhan was embarrassed to brush his face, and then extended his hand. However, at the moment when he touched ouxiafeng, his always cold face had a rare trace of tension.


    Their handshake was fleeting. Soon, ouxiafeng went to the front again, as if they were just a normal handshake relationship.


    Pei Qingle walked behind them and saw all of them in his eyes. Once again, he felt that what he had guessed should not be separated from ten. There is absolutely a story between these two people.


    At this time, Liao Meixing quickly walked to her side, with a cry in her voice, a helpless look: "how to do? I''m going crazy, but he family, what can I compare? I''m afraid I can''t even win a game! "


    The disciple of the he family is really powerful, and he talks very little and hardly talks.


    His long hair covered his face without saying a word. Pei Qingle didn''t even remember what he looked like. The more low-key people are, the more powerful they are.


    Pei Qingle can''t help but pinch a cold sweat for Liao Meixing, but she has no way to comfort others now.


    "Marvin Li is also a senior painter and is good at color. To tell you the truth, color is my weakness, so I''m worried Pei Qingle sighed and said softly, "but what can I do? Who do you think is not good at the rest? Everyone is good, so we have to do our best, even if the result is not satisfactory, at least prove ourselves. "


    Who can''t say chicken soup?


    Pei Qingle naturally would, and when Pei had a difficult time, she often said these inspiring words, so she opened her mouth and came.


    But to be honest, it''s a place to compare strength and luck.


    Chicken soup is just a comfort. What we really need to see is the final works.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and pressed on Liao Meixing''s shoulder. He said in a soft voice, "look what it looks like inside. There are people waiting for me outside. I may have to leave first."


    "Is that the man from the other day?" Liao Meixing asked curiously.


    Pei Qingle laughed and shook his head: "it''s my love."


    Liao Meixing opened her mouth and laughed sweetly. She immediately said, "let''s go. I won''t delay your time."


    So the two people rushed in front of the others and visited the whole villa.


    It has to be said that the official of this time is really very attentive. The villa is full of literary and artistic sense from the entrance, and there are not only various famous paintings, but also some rare authentic works.


    The huge space on the first floor is all hung with paintings. On the second floor, there are several rooms in the corridor. Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing opened one and found that there were painting tools inside, and the blue sky and green grass could be seen outside the French window. If you look at the distance, you can see a different view of Paris.


    Then, looking at several other rooms, Pei Qingle found that although each room is a room, it is full of openness and diversity. There''s no need to worry about the lack of inspiration because it''s too stuffy, because every room is different.


    Liao Meixing looked at the same time and sighed, and quickly chose the room she wanted to be in.


    "Do you want to go upstairs to chat with Mr. Si later?" Liao Meixing asked softly.


    Pei Qingle looked at her and knew that Liao Meixing wanted to go but didn''t dare to go, so she wanted to call her together.


    She immediately shook her head and said in a low voice, "I won''t go. Now my own mind is in a mess. If I can''t find out why, I''m afraid I''ll take the consequences."


    Liao Meixing tilted his head to think about it. He didn''t take the risk easily, so he gave up.


    "Then I''ll decide this room. It''s still available. It''s just enough for me to return the hotel." Liao Meixing smiles and whispers, "the hotel here is very expensive."


    Pei Qingle laughed with her and left the villa quickly before others came.


    As he said, Gu Linhan stayed where he was and waited.


    Instead of getting into the car, he stood outside with his long, straight legs leaning against the car. Gu Lin frowned coldly. He seemed to be thinking about something. Perceiving the figure of Pei Qingle, he immediately stood up straight with a smile on his mouth.


    Pei Qingle ran past quickly and stood beside Gu Linhan, smiling and saying, "why don''t you wait for me in the car?"


    "I want you to see me the first time." Gu Lin Han rubbed her head and asked in a low voice, "how about it?"Pei Qingle sighed and said helplessly: "maybe I have spent all my luck to meet you, so it always seems a bit unlucky in this kind of thing."


    "What do you say?" Gu Linhan looks at her aggrieved lips, which is really lovely. Her tone is softer, just like coaxing a child.


    "The competition is very strong and the title is very difficult for me." Pei Qingle lies in Gu Linhan''s arms and complains in a low voice.


    Although she just pretended to be so calm, in fact, it is hard to avoid some confusion, especially that Marvin Lee is still waiting to see her joke.


    Just now I can bear it, but now I meet Gu Linhan. I immediately put aside everything and just want to seek comfort and embrace.


    Gu Linhan gently patted her on the shoulder: "how difficult is it? Will it be more difficult for you to solve Pei''s troubles? Is it harder than dealing with Xiao Weiwei and Lu Wenhua? "


    Pei Qingle fell into deep thought and slowly said after a long time, "it should be Lu Wenhua that is more difficult."


    "That''s right. You can handle people like Lu Wenhua. What else can embarrass you in the world? It doesn''t matter where you go. I just want you to go with me for a few days. Even if you want to go back to Xinhai, I can arrange a plane now. "


    Gu Linhan held the man in his arms and said softly.


    Pei Qingle in his comfort, finally began to smile: "you said so, it seems that there is really nothing difficult."


    Two people quickly returned to the car, under the leadership of Gu Linhan, Pei Qingle strolled around Paris, and his mood was finally completely relaxed.

 Chapter 976

    The next day, Pei Qingle appeared in the villa again.


    But this time, different from what she imagined, the door of the villa was surrounded by a group of reporters. After seeing her coming, she immediately rushed over.


    "Are you the one who has been wearing a mask and refused to show up?"


    "Please tell me about the process of this competition!"


    "Miss an, it is said that you are a member of the he family, so you wear a mask and refuse to show your face. Is this the case? If you admit it''s unfair? "


    Fortunately, Pei Qingle had been besieged by a large number of reporters, so after a short surprise, he came to the door of the villa under the protection of his bodyguards, and found that several other people were also there, and each face was not worried.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t he say that before? This competition is to be kept secret. " Pei Qingle asked Liao Meixing in a low voice.


    Liao Meixing shook her head: "we don''t know. Anyway, these reporters blocked the door early in the morning. When I saw me just now, they also asked a lot of messy questions, and I don''t know who found it."


    While they were discussing in a low voice, the reporter rushed over again and aimed at Pei Qingle: "miss an, what is your identity? Why are you wearing a mask all the time? What is the relationship between you and the he family? "


    The aggressive reporter let Pei Qingle very speechless.


    Because the attention of the competition is too high and there are too many participants, those who have come to this stage are actually famous in the industry for a long time, and she is an exception. She has no experience before. In addition, she is also covered every time, so online speculation about her identity, and some conspiracy theorists think that she is the illegitimate daughter of someone in the he family, so that she can be promoted all the way.


    At this time, Ma Wenli suddenly opened his mouth and said with a scornful sneer, "is she a member of the he family? Tut Tut, you misunderstood too much. She was wearing a mask because she was so ugly that she didn''t dare to see people, right? Miss Ann


    I asked Pei Qingle to point to the microphone: "is it like this? May I ask Mr. Ma Wenli right! Do you have anything to do with the he family? "


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I have nothing to do with the he family. As for why I wear masks, this is my personal reason."


    "What? Don''t you dare to say it in front of everyone? I say it! This Anle also told us last time that she was burned when she was a child, and her whole face was scarred! I advise you not to pay attention to her, because she is going to leave soon! " Marwenli always likes to be in the limelight, once again all the attention of the reporter fell on him.


    As expected, the reporter began to ask like crazy.


    "Why are you going? Mr. Ma, can you tell me the schedule of the race? It''s interesting to hear that! "


    "Miss ANN has ruined her face. My God, what a good news headline it is!"


    "Is it that Mr. Ma and miss ANN are rivals? Mr. Ma, can you tell me more? "


    Ma Wenli raised her eyebrows with pride. When she was about to answer, she was pushed back by ou xiafeng. Immediately, ou xiafeng looked at the reporters at the scene coldly: "if you don''t go away in such a private house, I will call the police immediately. In addition, you are also clear that the results of the competition are never open to the public before the results come out. You can''t get any answers at all. Why do you come all the way to ask for nothing? What''s more, he will also come later. What''s his reaction when he sees you people? "


    One by one, the reporters stepped back at the same time.


    After all, in the industry, everyone knows that he always hates reporters breaking rules.


    Therefore, these reporters took photos of several people who participated in the competition, and then asked some questions that others didn''t know how to answer, so they were unwilling to leave.


    But although the person is to leave, this matter actually thoroughly exposed.


    For a moment, all the magazines and media published the forced meeting this morning.


    Even if he had strengthened the control when he arrived, it still did not affect the propagation speed.


    "Shocked! Mysterious happiness is covered by disfigurement! If there is any relationship between her and the he family, please click... "


    " Ma Wenli only discloses the competition system. He and Anle will go together! Mr. Ma said publicly that Anle will go soon! "


    "What is the competition system? Why is Anle covered? Marwenli said something about the game. Please pay attention to our exclusive report


    Not only did these media start to publish crazily, but the comments also discussed these things. Most of them focused on Anle''s face and doubted how ugly she was. She even had to let go of this opportunity to be famous.


    No doubt, there will be more competition between Wenli and Wenli!


    So far, there has been a heated discussion on the Internet.


    Contrary to the atmosphere on the Internet, the atmosphere of the villa is particularly depressed. He Laoren stands in the middle with an obviously unhappy expression and looks at the news which has been exploded constantly."This place was originally chosen to keep you clean, and the people around you have signed a confidentiality agreement, so this place will not explode. I didn''t want to doubt it, but if any of you did it, admit it now, maybe I won''t blame too much He inspected several people''s faces.


    But no one came forward.


    We all know what a serious thing it is to disclose this place privately. Moreover, even if he doesn''t care about it, the impression score will be added, so even those who have done it will not admit it.


    When the atmosphere became more and more rigid, Ma Wenli stood up again and directly aimed at Pei Qingle: "we were all here yesterday, and we didn''t leave. Only she left very early. It must be her!"


    The voice just falls, Pei Qingle then sees everybody''s eyes to fall on her body.


    At the moment when he looked at Pei Qingle, his face suddenly became stiff. His eyes were half narrowed, and his hands trembled with excitement.


    But he quickly calmed himself down.


    Even if it''s like eyes? It must be a coincidence that his daughter is no longer here.


    Pei Qingle didn''t notice he Lao''s complicated eyes. She coldly looked at Ma Wenli and thought that this man was really insane. How could she be so hard to be a good person?

 Chapter 977

    Pei Qingle took a look at him: "do you have any substantial evidence? Why should I call these reporters here? What''s good for me? Mr. Ma, you can eat your meal without saying anything


    "Because you want to be famous! You see, these reporters are not all interviewing you today! I''ve seen too many people like you Ma Wenli said with hate.


    Pei Qingle sneered: "do I want to be famous by disfigurement? Mr. Ma, it''s true that I went out yesterday, but I''m not so stupid. I know I''m going to make a mistake and go out different? I dare to promise in front of everyone that this matter has nothing to do with me, Mr. Ma, do you dare? "


    Like Ma Wenli''s IQ and tricks, Pei Qingle in the business sector do not know how much.


    She thought that the cultural world should be more high-end, but she didn''t think it was the same.


    Sure enough, Marvin Litton shut his mouth, but in the eyes of several other people, silence was equivalent to recognition, so he could only say: "I didn''t do it anyway!"


    "All right He Guowei frowned and said in a deep voice, "this is a warning. I won''t investigate the responsibility for the moment. But in the future, if anyone wants to disclose it, go to me immediately!"


    He said, "today I will be in the reception hall on the second floor. If you want to find me, please come here at any time. The rest of the time you can create freely. I remind you again that this time is related to color. Please carefully examine the topic. "


    Pei Qingle looked at the back of his leaving, and was relieved.


    As a matter of fact, if Marvin Lee has been accusing her of the situation without any evidence, she really has no convincing reason. After all, from yesterday to today, she was the only one who went out, which is indeed questionable.


    But since it is not her, I want to know which animal it is.


    Pei Qingle took a look at Ma Wenli and had better not let her seize the opportunity.


    Who knows Ma Wenli didn''t go down to investigate this matter. He ran to Pei Qingle and said, "I can''t catch you this time, but don''t think about another time! Oh, by the way, nothing next time, because you are about to be defeated by me and leave here completely! "


    Pei Qingle took a cold look at him, only felt that this person was very ridiculous, even did not answer, directly left.


    She went upstairs and found a room without any one. This room was selected by other people, but it was not bad. So Pei Qingle put her things on it and began to think about the word "color".


    A painting, of course, can rely on good colors to attract people. Sometimes the right color will become the finishing touch of a painting, but sometimes, once a color is used wrong, the sense of violation will destroy the whole picture.


    So usually we should pay more attention to color, and now it is more important to choose color and match it.


    Pei Qingle felt his chin and thought for a while, but his head was still in a mess. Because of the blessing of the game, he didn''t dare to be bold in choosing this aspect. He was too cautious, but it was counterproductive.


    She thought it was not the solution. She just summoned up the courage to walk out the door and go to the direction of the living room.


    Maybe it''s because of fear or busy with other things. When Pei Qingle went to the reception hall, he only sat there.


    And he himself is keeping his eyes closed.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath, stood at the door thinking for a while, and decided not to disturb. But just as she turned to leave, he Lao''s voice sounded from behind: "since she''s here, why do you want to leave?"


    "I''m afraid to disturb your rest." Pei Qingle smiles and turns around again. He doesn''t know when he has woken up.


    Without much delay, she sat opposite him.


    He Guowei''s eyes to Pei Qingle become complicated again. Before, they were far away. But this time, from such a close distance, the more they looked, the more like they were. This pair of eyes was simply a copy of his daughter.


    How can there be such a person?


    If it''s not for his age, he Guowei will even feel that this is his daughter again in front of him.


    But thinking of what happened at that time, he Guowei once again let himself come back from the memory, even his eyes became colder than before.


    Because Pei Qingle was nervous, he didn''t notice the change in his eyes.


    He Guowei calmed himself down. Even though he was wearing a mask, he could feel the tension of the other party. In the end, he was just a little girl. So he softened his eyes, poured two glasses of water and asked, "what do you want to ask me?"


    Pei Qingle was flattered and took the water in the cup. After thinking about it, he did not dare to delay the time of he Lao. He said: "my color is always not well controlled. Sometimes I feel too little, sometimes I feel too much. It seems that I can never find a suitable one."


    "Are you satisfied with what you create?" He Guowei picked up his eyebrows, and he just laughed at the young people''s problems."To tell you the truth, I always prefer less than more to try a new color on the basis of making sure I don''t make mistakes." Pei Qingle laughed and spat out his tongue and said his little secret.


    He Guowei liked her appearance and asked, "how did your teacher teach you?"


    "She? At that time, I was still young. She just put the brush, the Sketchpad and all kinds of pigments in front of me and asked me to draw the things she put forward. No matter how I painted, she never commented much, but only shared her experience with me. So I haven''t learned anything about color


    Pei Qingle now think of that time, but also feel very happy.


    She is wholeheartedly engaged in what she likes, without any interference, just doing what she wants to create, and will not worry so much as now. It takes a lot of courage to even mention the brush.


    He Guowei listened, showing a surprised look: "this teacher is very good, can you tell me his name?"


    Pei Qingle sighed: "she just taught me a little time when I was a child. I don''t know her name. In fact, I''m looking for her."


    "In this way..." he Guowei regretted, and said, "in fact, color is very simple. You can paint as you feel comfortable. Young people, don''t think this is a subject, just think about it as a simple thought. With the brush in your hand, what you create is your expression. How comfortable and how to create. The competition is to show your ability. Don''t turn it into a constraint on your existence. "

 Chapter 978

    He Guowei finished, then looked at a crooked head is thinking of Pei Qingle. What


    did not know as like as two peas, but the eyes and eyes that were exposed at that time reminded him of his daughter''s age, even when the eyebrows were wrinkled.


    For a moment, he Guowei even felt that his daughter appeared.


    "Is that so? You''re right. Maybe I think too much most of the time. I can''t think about it too complicated, "Pei Qingle said softly with a smile.


    He Guowei saw her smiling eyes, and his guess became deeper and deeper.


    If Xiaozi gave birth to a child, is it about this age? Is this really Xiaozi''s child? Otherwise, how can it be so similar?


    He Guowei looked at Pei Qingle almost in a state of gaffe. He didn''t notice the answer just now. Instead, he asked, "your name is Anle? Is that your name? "


    Pei Qingle didn''t respond for a moment why she asked, but her identity did not want to be exposed, even in front of he Guowei, so she whispered, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "No... nothing." He Guowei is almost empty like a long breath, and then in the heart of bitter smile, how can it be so clever?


    If it is Xiaozi''s daughter, why don''t you come to recognize him?


    And when Xiaozi left so determined, even if he sent someone to look for it in the future, he never got any reply.


    After rejecting the marriage between Xiaozi and Pei, he was doomed to lose Xiaozi and his beloved daughter.


    He Guowei''s face looks a little lonely, almost difficult to maintain the surface of calm.


    Pei Qingle noticed the change of attitude sensitively, but he didn''t know what he had done wrong. So he stayed in the same place for a long time. He simply stood up and said in a low voice: "he Lao, it''s me who delayed your rest. I''ll go back and think about it myself. If there is any problem in the future, please help me a lot. "


    "Good." He Guowei simply said one word.


    Pei Qingle left the reception hall, deeply out of breath.


    She should have done nothing wrong? Why does he Guowei''s expression become so... Sad?


    Pei Qingle thought about it and could only think of such a description. However, she did not dare to think too much, but focused on painting.


    Color...


    in her mind, she recalled he Guowei''s words, how to be comfortable, how to do not become a constraint on her own existence...


    Pei Qingle took up her brush and started her first creation today.


    On the other hand, Gu Linhan''s branch office in Paris today officially started a new round of negotiations.


    This time, the project is not very big, but he came here to let everyone adapt to his existence in advance, and then he started the most important transnational cooperation this year, and no mistakes were allowed.


    Gu Linhan is wearing a black suit. His high-end suit made by hand is really different. It seems that he is born with noble spirit. His fatal charm is more prominent under the background of his suit.


    He seldom appears in the branches here, so they are very nervous. Some subordinates are at a loss and don''t know what to do.


    But Gu Linhan didn''t say any soothing words, just entered the conference room without expression and sat in the middle of the table.


    The people who came to negotiate with the other party thought that Mike was still present. They even had a good idea of how to deal with Mike and try to seek more benefits in the process of negotiation. But who would believe that the man in the legend came in after opening the door!


    You know, even if Gu Linhan rarely appears in Paris, there are legends about him everywhere, especially how he drove the whole Gu family by his own efforts and developed Gu into a top enterprise in China, even in the world.


    "This..." the other party came to negotiate completely stupid, did not expect that they are directly facing the big boss today.


    Mike pulled the corner of his mouth and gave a helpless smile. Not only are these competitors afraid, OK? Their own people are also afraid of no, he was an early years with Gu Linhan, can barely maintain the surface of calm, in fact, the heart also panic.


    "Don''t mind, our president just came to supervise today, and other things will go on as usual." Mike laughs and explains in English.


    The other party is obviously relieved, but Mike has to be nervous. You know, Gu Linhan is watching here. If he makes any mistakes or is taken advantage of by the other party, isn''t it necessary to...


    so Michael is more nervous and alert than ever before. After the negotiation officially begins, he is straight faced and formally enters the state.


    Gu Linhan is listening.


    His expression is very light, holding a pen in his hand, and never said a word from the beginning to the end, but his unique temperament and natural kingly momentum make it impossible to ignore his existence.Even if he didn''t say a word, the other party had lost a step in the gas field, which led to the unprecedented success of the negotiation. At the end of the negotiation, Mike even got up to call the other party a good brother.


    After the negotiation, Mike finally relaxed and said with a smile, "Third Master, do you think my performance this time is much better than before?"


    At the beginning, he did a good job in Gu''s family. Gu Linhan asked him if he would like to come to Paris to take charge. He accepted the challenge, and now it seems that he has done quite well.


    Gu Linhan looked at him lightly and said in a deep voice: "it''s still the previous problem. You should let the other party have nothing to say in 13 minutes, but it has been involved in a very small problem for a long time. Don''t you see that the other party is deliberately delaying time. Their purpose is to put forward their own plan and prepare for it in 32 minutes."


    Mike:...


    he touched his head and carefully asked, "did I do something wrong?"


    "No, you just can do better." Gu Linhan left the document to him: "this project is to be carried out according to what you said before, but this is definitely not the best plan. In the next cooperation, I don''t want this kind of scheme to appear on my desk again, understand?"


    Mike nodded immediately, "don''t worry!"


    Gu Linhan looked at the time, but it was still early to pick up Pei Qingle, so he said, "is there any place to hold an exhibition here? Take me to see it. "


    "Well, I''ll take you right now." Mike agrees in a hurry, but he can''t help but murmur in his heart. The ever ruthless Mr. Gu in the business world turns tender when he mentions the exhibition

 Chapter 979

    Pei Qingle looked at her simple painting and was quite satisfied. So she stretched out and opened the rooms, ready to go to the garden outside.


    As she passed the stairway, she heard the voice of conversation coming from inside.


    Pei Qingle subconsciously looked over there and found that it was ouxiafeng and Wei Zhan.


    These two people are usually relatively low-key, ou xiafeng occasionally said a word or two, but Pei Qingle had never seen Wei Zhan say anything on his own initiative.


    When Pei Qingle hesitated to leave, ouxiafeng suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Schoolmaster, long time no see. Why don''t you even call? Do you want to sever the relationship with my younger sister? " The smile of ouxiafeng''s mouth does not have deep meaning, that is slightly with provocative eyes tightly fell on Wei Zhan''s body.


    From Pei Qingle''s point of view, we can not see Wei Zhan''s expression, but we can see that his back is tight.


    "Why choose me? You know you can''t win. " Wei Zhan''s deep voice rang out.


    When ou xiafeng heard this, the smile on her face became deeper: "we haven''t seen each other for such a long time. How do you know that I still can''t win you now? Do you think I''m still the one who didn''t know anything? "


    Wei Zhan frowned: "otherwise? I can only tell you that if you want to go far, you have chosen the wrong opponent


    He said, it seems that he does not want to stay here for a long time, straight ahead to leave.


    Ouxiafeng didn''t say anything to keep him, but just staring at his back. His eyes showed a deep meaning that was too complicated to understand.


    "Come out." Ouxiafeng immediately turned around, and her eyes happened to fall in the direction of Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle: "but she could only show up and explain in a low voice," I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to listen. I can treat it as if I didn''t hear anything. You can rest assured. "


    Ouxia Feng shrugged and said with a relaxed smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s no secret that I know him about this matter. Besides, you should not have heard any important secret."


    "Secret?" Pei Qingle''s subconscious repetition, by the way, recalled in his mind, really did not hear what can not be said outside.


    At this time, ou xiafeng turned to Pei Qingle with a playful smile. Her mature charm showed no doubt at this moment: "I took my brush for the first time, drew for the first time, and gave him all the first time."


    After ouxia Feng finished, she blinked her eyes and turned away with a smile.


    Pei Qingle stayed in place, for a while and a half can not understand the full amount of information "secret.".


    However, these were private affairs of others, and she didn''t want to be involved in so much. After sorting out her mood, she walked towards the garden again.


    What a coincidence, unexpectedly met Marvin Lee.


    Pei Qingle immediately wanted to turn around, but she had already been seen by the other party and stopped her name. She could only sigh and turn around and look at Ma Wenli coldly.


    "How about it? Isn''t there any inspiration? Anle, it''s not that I don''t look down on you, but that your luck is really too bad. If you meet me, you are still my best color. Tut Tut, it seems that God will not help you. " Marvin Li said sarcastically.


    Pei Qingle frowned and couldn''t help retorting: "even if I lost to you this round, I still have two chances. Mr. Ma, I don''t mean to quarrel with you, but do you think you won''t be slapped when you talk so much before the game


    Who knows Ma Wenli laughs after hearing these words, smile especially sarcastic.


    "I guess you''re going to think about the game so simply. Tut, tell me, where do you get the confidence that you can win? Anle, can''t you see that you and Liao Meixing, who has no background, are destined to be a pawn in this game! How can you win? " Marvin Lee, with a sneer in his mouth, said in a loud voice, "do you think I''m making fun of you? No, I''m for you. "


    "What do you mean?" Pei Qingle heavy face, motionless looking at the man in front.


    Marwenli raised his eyebrows and showed a sarcastic look on his face: "do people like you think that if you come to this stage, they will have a chance to win the final first place? Hehe, it''s too fantastic. Do you know where this is? It''s the painting world. It''s a place to look at qualifications and backgrounds. Here, ability can only be ranked at the bottom.


    Ouxia Feng and Wei Zhan share the same school. Both of them are the apprentices of Wei Lao, the master of Chinese traditional culture. Let alone that of he family, it means that the competition will come to the last level. As for me, where I am and what background I am, you will know clearly. So, don''t you understand? For you and Liao Meixing, it''s just a gimmick used by the organizers to attract traffic. It''s a real victim! "


    Pei Qingle stood in place, speechless.


    "So, you''d better accept the ending that you have lost earlier, or you will be sad and desperate. I''ve seen too many young people like you. Remember, in this business, those who have relations with the he family are top-notch. For example, we are all looking for a meal, and you? It''s just a bad fishMa Wenli said this with a sarcastic smile, then slowly turned to leave.


    Pei Qingle stood in place and took a deep breath.


    At the same time, a voice suddenly appeared behind her.


    "Is all that he says true?"


    Liao Meixing didn''t know when she appeared. Her voice sounded very aggrieved, as if she thought she was the main character, but she unconsciously knew that she was just a complete supporting role.


    Pei Qingle turned and looked at her, then said, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s true."


    "Don''t you care?" Liao Meixing looks at her in surprise.


    When I heard these things, my heart had shaken, and I even doubted whether it was enough to go to this step today. If I tried to seize something that didn''t belong to me, it would be her who broke her head in the end.


    Pei Qingle helpless wry smile: "can''t do not care, but because he said these, we have to give up?"


    Liao Meixing Leng in situ, motionless looking at her.


    "One part of what he said may be true, and the other part may be hitting us. And what if it''s true? Some of the answers may be doomed to failure, but we also have to try and strive for it. If we get a surprise, we won''t regret it. Are you right? "


    Pei Qingle walked slowly to Liao Meixing''s side, gently smiling and comforting.

 Chapter 980

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 981

    Time soon came to the first round of competition results time, Pei Qingle is also the first time to see the judges.


    As she imagined, the two old members of the peace keeping Department of Hezuo must be there, while the remaining five are all celebrities in the painting industry. However, they are older and they seem to attach great importance to their identity and background.


    Pei Qingle sighed helplessly and moved his mask up.


    Because there were many more people, the atmosphere of the competition was more and more intense. Pei Qingle, holding her own works, stood behind a group of people in silence, accompanied by Liao Meixing, who had no confidence.


    The other side usually talks a lot, today''s nervous even can''t say, has been shivering in the side.


    At this time, a man suddenly appeared in the villa, the deep pure white suit, this color if let others wear, will appear exaggerated and abrupt, but let this man wear, is so suitable, as if this person is born with pure white match. And he has nothing to do with handsome, with a gentle smile on his face, and his body reveals the breath of books from top to bottom.


    Pei Qingle blinked his eyes and felt that the man was very familiar.


    Where did she meet...


    Pei Qingle kept thinking about it in her mind. Finally, when the man came to Mr. Si, she reflected that this was the person who had handed his business card at the art exhibition that day. What was his name? By the way, it''s called Si Chenyi!


    Never thought to meet again Pei Qingle surprised pick eyebrows, did not expect such a coincidence happened.


    Then he took a look at the Si Chenyi, who had been standing next to Si Lao, who was also surnamed Si. Was it... Kinship?


    Before Pei Qingle continued to think about it, Si Chenyi came over, and there was a man behind him who was responsible for receiving the works of these people on the stage.


    When Si Chenyi came over, Pei Qingle was afraid that the other party would see her, so he lowered his head and handed over his sketchpad. However, he heard the man say, "this lady, have we met somewhere?"


    Pei Qingle surprised pick eyebrows, never thought of Si Chenyi, but with a pair of eyes can have an impression?


    She softened her expression, raised her head and said with a smile, "have you identified the wrong person? We haven''t met. "


    "Is it? I''m afraid I''ve made a mistake. I''m sorry Si Chenyi smiles and doesn''t chase down. Soon after finishing Liao Meixing''s painting, she returns to Si Lao''s side.


    "Grandpa, their Sketchpad has been collected. When will the review begin?" Si Chenyi slightly bent down and asked in a low voice.


    "Wait another five minutes. These people are talking endlessly. Give them a little time." Sima said lightly, even for his grandson, the expression is not so enthusiastic.


    However, he Guowei showed his consistent smile: "Xiaochen is really more and more handsome as he grows up. I heard that many people are discussing to pursue Xiaochen recently. How come the child is still quiet? Your grandfather, you are still waiting for your great grandson


    Si Chenyi wiped his nose and didn''t speak with a smile.


    Mr. Si took a look at him and then looked at he Guowei: "isn''t that your fault? At the beginning, you told me that Xiaozi''s children and my grandson want to make a baby kiss. Now Xiaochen is so old, I don''t see where Xiaozi''s children are! "


    "You man He laodun put away his smile: "how can we not open the pot, which pot?"


    The Secretary glanced at him: "are you not the same? If you know that I / I am worried about this child''s marriage, you always talk about it. Don''t tell me, introduce me! "


    "Introduce it to you? I''ll be angry with you first He Guowei said angrily.


    Si Chenyi stands aside, the expression is very helpless.


    No one would have thought that once they met, they would start to quarrel without saying a word. They were just two old urchins.


    However, no matter how noisy, feelings are still so good, every new year''s festival or any special day, they still think about each other. When Si Chenyi was young and ignorant, he thought that they were really quarreling, and he would be scared. As a result, the next time they met, the two old men still talked as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    "Grandfather, he grandfather, my business... To me to make the decision?" Si Chenyi really helpless, can only say powerless.


    Mr. Si immediately blew his beard and glared: "I don''t care. Let the old man named he quickly find me Xiaozi, and then your wife will have it!"


    He Guowei was angry and helpless about his constant mention of Xiaozi.


    For so many years, the only one who can mention Xiaozi in front of him is that the old man of the family will not be afraid of his anger.


    Si Chenyi originally just listen, but after hearing countless small catalpa, still decided to stand out. Because he knew that these two words were forbidden words of the he family''s grandfather. Once a younger generation of the he family accidentally said it out and was directly thrown out by his grandfather on the spot.


    "Grandpa, Congratulations, is the competition going to officially start? If I wait any longer, I''m worried about the mentality of these players. " Si Chenyi said in a low voice.He Guowei looked at the time, raised his hand and said, "let''s start."


    Si Chenyi breathed a sigh of relief. After saying hello to the other five judges, she went back to the center and said, "you''ve been waiting for a long time. Now the competition officially begins. Let''s invite the third group of contestants from the last draw to show your works on stage."


    Pei Qingle almost instantly felt the tension of Liao Meixing beside her. She turned around and saw that she could hardly walk.


    "Come on, don''t be nervous!" Pei Qingle gave her a hand and said softly.


    Liao Meixing took a deep breath. Under the inspiring eyes of Pei Qingle, she and the disciple of the he family came to the stage together. At the same time, two works were also displayed.


    "Hum, isn''t it self humiliating? I''ve seen Liao Meixing''s works. How can she compare with he''s? It''s her bad luck, too. "Ma Wenli couldn''t help saying.


    Ou xiafeng picked her eyebrows: "I don''t know who disclosed our group. In the online voting, he family''s one is 100% ahead. I''d like to see where she is really powerful."


    Pei Qingle can''t help but get nervous. Liao Meixing and she are indeed the least favored places this time.


    She is OK, but almost everyone thinks that Liao Meixing is finished this time, and there is absolutely no chance to win. After all, the opponent he is facing is too strong and his family background is too strong.


    So when the canvas opened that moment, Pei Qingle subconsciously held his breath.

 Chapter 982

    However, at the moment of opening, her eyes were immediately attracted by the painting on the left.


    Because this time, for the sake of fairness, except for the contestants on the stage, other people don''t know who the two paintings are. ?


    and before that, they have not made public internally.


    Pei Qingle doesn''t know which one is Liao Meixing''s, but she really likes the one on the left because its color is warm yellow.


    This is a very bold color. If it is not used well, it will appear that the painting is of no value, that is, it is not advanced. But the picture on the left, in warm yellow, outlines the beautiful scene.


    The other is a well-organized painting. From the perspective of painters, the right one is more powerful, but when put together with the one on the left, it makes people feel that something is missing.


    Pei Qingle thought silently for a long time in her mind. She felt that there should be less temperature.


    The painting on the left is warm and warm.


    Just as they talked, the judges gave the results.


    Si Chenyi took the role of a staff member. After collecting opinions, she said with a smile: "let''s invite our two authors to give a brief introduction. Miss Liao, please go ahead."


    Pei Qingle was subconsciously nervous. After seeing Liao Meixing walking slowly in front of the warm yellow painting, she was completely relieved!


    This time, even some judges on the stage and several other people also showed a look of surprise.


    If the topic of this issue is not color, warm yellow is not a very good work. However, after highlighting the two words, warm yellow has become the most eye-catching and theme touching painting on the field today.


    "Interesting." Ouxia Feng picked her eyebrows and showed a funny smile.


    Marvin Lee frowned and said nothing.


    On the stage, the girl of he''s family looks very bad.


    After a brief introduction, Si Chenyi announced the results.


    Not surprisingly, Liao Meixing won the round, and the vote was overwhelming by 5-2.


    When Liao Meixing came down from the stage, tears were in her eyes, and she ran to Pei Qingle with laughter and laughter: "I won! I won! , Anle, you pinch me, am I dreaming


    Pei Qingle smiles and presses on her shoulder: "not in a dream, you win, enjoy the victory."


    "You know how excited I am! I won! And my opponent is He Jia''s! I can''t even dream of it! " Liao Meixing has suffered too much mental pressure during this period of time, so when she feels the victory at this moment, she will appear so excited.


    In sharp contrast, it is the gloomy girl of the he family.


    She stood alone in the corner, her hands clenched into fists, and the look on her face, though strained, was actually on the verge of collapse.


    This is a competition. If someone wins, someone will lose.


    They did not have enough time to respond. Soon, Si Chenyi announced the next group, namely ouxiafeng and Wei Zhan.


    Pei Qingle is very interested in the story between these two people, especially after ou xiafeng told her the secret, and Ma Wenli also said before that Ouwei and Ouwei had learned from the same school.


    So who is higher and who is lower?


    At the same time, the staff opened two paintings again.


    If we say that the two paintings just now are judging the height at the same time, the two paintings in front of us are unable to turn our eyes at the same time.


    And it''s almost impossible to guess who''s who, because the style is too obvious.


    Ouxiafeng''s paintings, as always, extend their own style, unique, natural and unrestrained, the use of color bold and coordinated, the style of the whole painting seems to bring people to the 19th century Europe, everything is full of the charm of the old times, will dream, strange, unique and perfect fusion together.


    Wei Zhan''s style is orthodox, but his strong painting skills and color rendering make this painting which should have been a second rate work become different. The more you look at it, the more you sigh about the details of the painting, especially the color.


    If Pei Qingle is not immersed in the silence, he should clap his hands around.


    The quality of this group is significantly higher than that of the previous group. If she has votes in her hand, she doesn''t even know who should give it to!


    Liao Meixing''s voice said softly, "Anle, I suddenly feel lucky. If I''m in a group with any of them, I''m probably gone. "


    Pei Qingle echoed and nodded: "yes, it''s me. It''s also a result. They''re both so powerful."


    At the thought of such a powerful two people to carry out three rounds of competition, and finally to walk a person, Pei Qingle think about all feel very sorry.


    But the cruelty, uniqueness and charm of competition lie in this, and no one can know what the final result is.Pei Qingle has been paying attention to ouxiafeng and Wei Zhan. She finds that these two people have never looked at their own works, but have been looking at each other''s paintings.


    Ouxia Feng''s expression is more explored, while Wei Zhan seems to be recalling something. There is no smoke between them. It seems that... A couple who have been separated for a long time stand together again. What separation brings is not leaving, but deepening and hiding of love.


    "Well, it''s time to announce the results..."


    the gentle voice of Si Chenyi brought Pei Qingle back to her senses. She shook her head and sighed helplessly that she could think of so much with her eyes.


    She quickly focused on Si Chenyi''s body, at the same time, nervously took a deep breath.


    "The height of the works of this group is beyond the expectation of the judges. Here, we pay high respect to the two of them. They are really not ordinary people who can create such a high degree of completion in a short period of time." Si Chenyi said in a loud voice. Then he looked at the two men and said in a slow voice: "next, I will announce the results of this round of competition. The one who wins with one vote in the end is..."


    Si Chenyi deliberately pauses. Pei Qingle can even feel the attention of the whole match on him.


    "Congratulations to Wei Zhan!" he said in a loud voice


    The result of this moment, as expected, boiling up, probably the two people really close, so no matter who wins, there will be a discussion.


    But Pei Qingle''s heart was immediately pulled up at this time, because it was her turn.

 Chapter 983

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 984

    Ouxiafeng picked eyebrows, eyes with a deep smile: "it doesn''t matter, I know I''m very strong."


    Looking at her confident look, Pei Qingle also laughed.


    If you lose, you will lose. The remaining two rounds should be more refuelling, and there must be no relaxation.


    And this time, although she lost, she got more recognition than she imagined. She regarded the competition as a learning process. As long as she kept on moving forward and learning, she would be able to do it!


    After cheering himself up in his heart, Pei Qingle saw the stage again.


    At this time, as an official representative, he stood in the middle with a smile on his face. He looked down at the stage and said with a smile, "thank you very much for the wonderful works that the six contestants have brought to us. In fact, frankly speaking, the race schedule is relatively hasty, so you don''t have enough time. Since we have won this competition with a high degree of cruelty, we should not have won the next time


    Although he Guowei''s words are very official, his tone is very gentle, like a kind elder in a soft voice.


    "So don''t be sad if you lose. After all, this is only the first round, and as you can see, there is not much difference in strength between you. For example, Wei Zhan and Ou xiafeng, you two, really make us old guys in a dilemma. And finally, I like Miss Anle''s painting very much, because although the color is simple, it matches perfectly what the painting wants to express. Compared with the simple skill, it is a highly completed and emotional creation. "


    Pei Qingle was surprised to see he Guowei. He did not expect that the other party would put forward his own name to praise him.


    This is a great honor!


    She even felt that there was nothing wrong with losing. At least she was recognized by he Lao!


    At the same time, marvenli''s face was drawn as long as the horse, because the public praise was undoubtedly hitting his face.


    "Now, on behalf of these judges, please allow me to say thank you to all the contestants for your wonderful works. Well, I''m not going to say more. Let''s announce the rules of the second round that you are most concerned about. "


    He Guowei''s tone suddenly became formal. Pei Qingle also took a deep breath and looked at him.


    "In the second round of competition, we hope that you will come to create new works." He Guowei relaxed his tone and said with a smile: "we will assign each group a classic work. You can re describe it according to the definition, but you can''t get away from the theme."


    He Guowei announced all the rules and then asked, "what do you want to ask?"


    None of the people at the bottom said anything, because none of them thought it would be such a game.


    Works of art these things, originally everyone has a different understanding, and most of the painters have pride, to redefine the works of others, not only in their own mind a little uncomfortable, but also once there is a problem, it is a great disrespect to the original author.


    Pei Qingle sighed silently in his heart. He never thought that the rules of such a competition would be like this...


    the expressions of other people were not much better. He Guowei probably saw that, so he said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry. This time''s works are all from our old guys Don''t worry that redefining will offend people. As far as understanding is concerned, it is also a kind of free creation. Come on, everybody. We''ll meet here in three days. "


    After he Guowei announced with a smile, he returned to his seat.


    Then, several other judges came out and made some polite official remarks. Today''s announcement of the results is finally over.


    With the departure of several highly respected people, Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing took back their paintings and went back to their rooms.


    Pei Qingle looked at her painting and sighed deeply. She lay powerless beside the window and silently took out her mobile phone to call Gu Linhan.


    But at this time point, maybe the other party is busy?


    Pei Qingle quietly planned to put the mobile phone back. Just as she was ready to move, she didn''t expect that the mobile phone rang, and it was Gu Linhan who called.


    She picked it up immediately, and her mood was relieved at the moment when she heard Gu Linhan''s voice.


    "Where is it now?" Gu Lin asked softly.


    His voice has always been very low, especially when transmitted through the mobile phone, with a unique charm.


    Pei Qingle didn''t know what was wrong with her, but when she heard Gu Linhan''s voice, she had the impulse to cry.


    "On the villa side, the game is just over." Pei Qingle said softly, trying to make his cry less obvious.


    Gu Linhan seems to have not found it, soft voice said: "come back, I''ll wait for you at home."


    "Wait for me? Didn''t you go to the company today? " Although Pei Qingle asked, but the action is very fast, has made all the preparations, toward the outside rushed out."Back early." Gu Linhan said softly.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t bear to hang up the phone, so he said and ran quickly towards home.


    During this period, she did not care about Marvin Lee''s sarcasm.


    The wind in my ears kept whistling, Pei Qingle kept running, and finally got home in the shortest time.


    At the moment of opening the door, Pei Qingle smelled the familiar smell of food that had not been seen for a long time. Then, she saw Gu Linhan standing in front of the table in a suit.


    "Back?" Gu Linhan chuckled softly.


    Pei Qingle instantly rushed to Gu Linhan''s arms. In that familiar breath, she deeply breathed, almost infatuated with it.


    He rubbed his head and said, "isn''t Pei Qingle? I''ve prepared your favorite food. Have a taste? "


    "How can you make something bad?" Pei Qingle''s eyes were sour and touched his nose.


    Pei Qingle has no way to describe his mood at this time.


    Gu Linhan didn''t ask her about the result of the competition. This person has always been gentle to the extreme and probably guessed everything.


    So he gave her warmth, only asked her if she was hungry, and at this time he gave up his job to prepare meals for her.


    Such a person...


    Pei Qingle can only sigh for countless times. How can she have such a lover?

 Chapter 985

    Pei Qingle retreated from Gu Linhan''s arms and took a deep look at the man in front of him.


    Such a perfect person, holding her in the palm of his hand, doting, loving and taking care of her, Pei Qingle couldn''t control his emotions for a moment, so he tiptoed to kiss Gu Linhan''s lips.


    Although it is a dragonfly kiss, it contains all the feelings of Pei Qingle.


    Gu Lin Han pinched her cheek and said with a smile, "eat first."


    Pei Qingle sat down obediently and looked at a table full of vegetables in front of her. She knew that these were prepared by Gu Linhan himself, and her nose was bitterly sour.


    "My game... Lost the first round." Pei Qingle''s voice is very small, with a strong disappointment.


    Gu Linhan stopped at his chopsticks and then put the dishes in Pei Qingle''s bowl. He said softly, "it''s OK to win the second round and lose once. As long as you know what it''s like to lose, it''s more wonderful to win."


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help laughing. Gu Linhan comforted people differently every time, but no matter what it was, as long as she said it from his mouth, she would be extremely sure.


    "So, is it to make me enjoy winning more that I lose this game?" Pei Qingle said softly.


    Gu Linhan raised his eyebrows: "of course. My wife can''t be worse than anyone else, so it''s just a matter of luck, or it''s not very well prepared. But understand your weaknesses, be aware of your own shortcomings, and when others are greedy to enjoy success, you will continue to work hard, and there will always be a good result. "


    Pei Qingle put down his chopsticks, slowly moved to Gu Linhan''s side, lying in his arms: "how can you be so good?"


    "Because you are better." Gu Linhan rubbed her head, simply held the person in his arms and asked in a low voice, "is it very hard?"


    Pei Qingle sighed forcefully: "yes, I originally wanted to hit Ma Wenli in the face, but I didn''t expect it was me. Tut Tut, sure enough, the other party is an old master, but I''m still too young! "


    "You''ll win next time, believe me." Gu Lin Han holds Pei Qingle''s hand with firm tone.


    Pei Qingle looked up at him and nodded forcefully: "OK, I will win back!"


    "Don''t be too hard. Winning or losing can''t judge how high your ability is." Gu Lin Han smiles and rubs on the tip of Pei Qingle''s nose.


    In the evening, Pei Qingle went to the villa alone.


    This evening is the announcement of the work. Different from the daytime, only Si Chenyi takes the staff with him at night.


    "These are representative works selected by several judges, and the order is also allocated by drawing lots, so you can rest assured of the fairness of the competition." Si Chenyi said the temperature and.


    Although he was temporarily drawn to take charge of the game, but there is no complaint, but running forward and after, hard work.


    Just as the voice of Si Chenyi landed, several staff members came over and carried three paintings.


    "The first one, the parent-child picture, is our representative work of congratulating the elderly. I believe you have heard of this painting all the time, so I don''t have to say much here. This time, he gave the original work directly to us, so in addition to completing it, we should also ensure the safety of the painting. " Si Chenyi said in a relaxed tone.


    But all the people under the stage were tense.


    How can this be relaxed?


    No one thought that he gave this pair!


    This is a work that directly caused a sensation in the whole painting industry at that time, and its value was 100 million!


    Pei Qingle had seen this painting countless times in magazines before. She wanted to have a look at it when she went to the exhibition, but she never saw the original. Unexpectedly, at this time, the painting was placed in front of her, bringing shock beyond her imagination!


    Si Chenyi was not particularly surprised by their reaction. After all, when he just learned about it, it was basically the same expression.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the next group I will release this painting to is......" Si Chenyi looks up and smiles: "congratulations to Anle, Ma Wenli. You are responsible for the redefinition of this painting."


    Pei Qingle:...


    OK, she knows. Is the Lord punishing her on purpose?


    Redefining this classic? Isn''t that funny?


    Pei Qingle looked in the direction of Ma Wenli, and the other side''s expression didn''t look very good. He should also be secretly scolding why it was them.


    But the results have come out, Pei Qingle even if it is how to think fate tease, or take it down.


    "Good luck. It''s hard for many people to see what the painting looks like. You can still enjoy it closely now." Ouxiafeng picks eyebrows and smiles. Her height advantage makes her seem particularly attractive no matter what she does, especially the teasing on her face.


    Pei Qingle looked frustrated: "or we change?"


    "Forget it." Ou xiafeng took the initiative to pat Pei Qingle on the shoulder, the smile on his face has a good look about to start.Although the remaining two works are also well-known paintings in the painting industry, they are far different from the one contributed by Mr. He. Moreover, the former is so powerful as to be used as the opening point, and the latter one has not caused much sensation.


    However, what is interesting is that Ou xiafeng and Wei Zhan are the works of Si Lao.


    As we all know, the style of Si Lao''s works is relatively unique and small. It is precisely ouxiafeng and Wei Zhan who are also representatives of their own characteristics. Therefore, compared with the results of the competition, we are more interested in how they will combine their own style with Si Lao''s style.


    Liao Meixing, on the other hand, draws a picture about life created by a famous painter, which is not difficult to understand and easy to create. But sometimes the easier things are, the more difficult it is to innovate, because the intention is there, and it is difficult to see more.


    Pei Qingle and several of them put the work in the reception hall on the second floor with the help of the staff.


    "We have 24-hour security, and every angle and place in the villa is installed with monitoring, but just in case, you are still careful with these paintings." Si Chenyi said in a deep voice with a very serious expression.


    Because of the high value of these paintings, it''s natural that he doesn''t need to say. Although I believe that the contestants here will not have other hearts, but in front of interests, any one is unpredictable, so he will deliberately tell the way.


    Several people nodded at the same time, and no one dared to joke about things like this.

 Chapter 986

    Pei Qingle stayed in the reception hall and did not rush back.


    She looked at the painting of he Lao carefully. In fact, the painting was very simple. There was only a very cute little girl bouncing around, with some decorations beside it. With a few strokes, the atmosphere created is very unique.


    It has been rumored that he Lao''s painting is his daughter. Pei Qingle took a careful look at it and felt that it should be so.


    Because she can feel from the details of the painting, full of warmth, because the people on the painting have smart expression and cunning eyes, but from the composition, we can see the love and tenderness of an elder.


    The deeper Pei Qingle looked, the more warm his heart was. It seemed that he was surrounded by strong family affection, and everything seemed so moving.


    If according to her understanding, it must be to shape the family. Pei Qingle took a deep breath and subconsciously thought of her mother who died very early.


    In fact, she did not have any impression about her mother, so it was a little reluctant to think of the word "family relationship".


    Pei Qingle pressed palpitation and turned to look elsewhere.


    Ma Wenli how how to come over, proud of the eyebrows: "it seems that you are not lucky ah!"


    After he finished speaking, he stood there for a long time. He was stunned that he didn''t wait for Pei Qingle to answer. So he simply went on to say, "see? The definition of this painting is family affection! What''s more, you don''t have me, don''t you? I''m afraid it''s elusive


    Pei Qingle sneered: "thank you for thinking I''m still young, but I''m sorry, I have children."


    It was Marvin Lee''s turn to be surprised. He immediately said, "how can a ugly man like you have children who can''t even show his face? Which man is blind to marry you


    "Mr. Ma, in fact, I always feel that..." Pei Qingle squinted at him: "people have no quality is not terrible, the terrible thing is that you do not have any quality, but also like to disgust others."


    "How do you talk to me!" On the spot, you were still angry and said, "it''s no wonder that you didn''t take your hands with me! I tell you Pei Qingle, you can wait to lose to me in the second round! "


    "What if I didn''t lose to you?" Pei Qingle raised his eyebrows coldly and held his fist at the same time.


    Marvenli snorted coldly: "you are also too fantastic? How can you win in my hands? If you win, I write the three words backwards! I apologize to you in front of everyone! But don''t worry, such a thing will never happen! Because you can''t win! "


    "Whether I win or not, besides, the other people in the room can hear what you said just now. I hope that when the time comes, Mr. Ma will not have the quality like you are now, and treat these words as bullshit. " Pei Qingle said without changing her face.


    Marvin Lee looked at the other people, there is no guilty, how could he lose?


    He has to win over this stinky woman in front of him!


    "What I say is my word! But I also have one condition! " Ma Wenli is not willing to suffer losses. He immediately reacts. He can''t only ask this woman to make conditions!


    "Say it." Pei Qingle did not give in.


    Marvenli scoffed: "if you lose the second round, you won''t have anything to do with this game. But what I want is you, quit painting for me! Never to appear again, no matter in what capacity! "


    As soon as this was said, the people who were watching the fun frowned. No one could have imagined that Marvin Lee would be shameless to such a degree that it was just a competition and the bet was actually the other party''s painting career.


    Liao Meixing frowned secretly, while the person did not agree, quickly came over and said with a smile: "you two are joking, right? Just one game, winning or losing is a common thing. There is no need to say that you have to quit the painting world. Come on, Anle. You can help me to see how this palette works


    She wants to take advantage of the chaos to quickly around this matter, if Anle nods, this can not make a big noise!


    "Go away. What can I do for you?" Ma Wenli impatiently roared at Liao Meixing and then looked at Pei Qingle with sarcasm: "what? Don''t you dare to take it? I said you, since you know you''re going to lose, don''t even compare it. Why try to be brave here


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "OK, I promise you."


    "Happy!" Liao Meixing was in a hurry, and the worst result happened. Anle now obviously has no sense. She dares to promise that if she loses...


    MA Wenli shows a proud smile and looks at Pei Qingle sarcastically: "wait, I''ll let you know what it''s like to lose twice and ruin your career. Don''t bully you. ¡±


    "don''t worry, I''m better than you." Pei Qingle smiles coldly.


    Ouxiafeng frowned tightly and disagreed with this private bet, because it was obvious that there was too much weakness in Anle. So she glared at Ma Wenli: "after so long no see, you are still as disgusting as ever.""Oh, she didn''t know how to promise me. What''s the matter? Do you want to blame me? " Marvin Lee snorted and swaggered away.


    After he left, Liao Meixing sighed heavily: "Anle, you are too unreasonable! This kind of condition clearly leads you to be deceived, how can you agree to come down! "


    Pei Qingle rubbed her head. What she didn''t want to admit was that she was really impulsive. It was a rare impulse that forced herself to the edge of the cliff.


    "It''s OK. I''ll prepare myself. If I really lose, it will only prove that I am not suitable for this field. Don''t worry Pei Qingle, in turn, comforts and worries Liao Meixing.


    "Marvin Lee is always like this. What he is good at is to irritate you and make you lose calm and analysis. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that his ingenuity is as powerful as the painter. You are still on your own. After all, I like you very much Ou xiafeng whispered these words and left.


    Pei Qingle hugged Liao Meixing who was still frowning anxiously: "give it to me. I won''t let myself lose."


    Although the words are so said, Pei Qingle came home alone, immediately rushed to Gu Linhan''s arms, and sighed forcefully: "I seem to have been careless and didn''t hold back the trouble."


    "What''s the matter? You can''t help beating that competitor of yours at last? " Gu Lin Han rubbed the dull hair behind Pei Qingle''s ear and asked softly.


    Pei Qingle looked up frustrated: "how to say? I should have been beaten by him? "

 Chapter 987

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 988

    He Guowei''s face became particularly pale, and his original smile had disappeared completely. At this time, all the expressions on his face were painful, and he curled up, looking like he was suffering from severe pain.


    Pei Qingle did not expect the incident to happen at this moment. She tried her best to calm down and took out her mobile phone to call.


    But he held down his hand!


    "No, don''t let them know..." he Guowei breathed in his mouth. He was so miserable that he couldn''t even say a word completely.


    Pei Qingle immediately nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone, but you must have medicine on you, right?"


    He Guowei powerless pointed to his pocket: "in, here, here."


    Said, he again the pain of his own chest, shaking all over.


    Pei Qingle did not dare to delay for a second. He quickly took out the medicine in his pocket. After seeing he Guowei''s five fingers, he immediately poured out five medicines and put them into he Guowei''s mouth.


    Now the conditions are not allowed, so she can only watch he Guowei take these dried medicine.


    Pei Qingle''s heart beat thumping huge fast, nervous her forehead and back are all cold sweat, but until this moment, her expression is still tight, and there is no relaxation.


    After about half a minute, he Guowei finally stopped shaking, and his face was much better than before.


    Pei Qingle looked at the other side slowly opened his eyes, covered in the chest of the hand also gradually relaxed, the face than before a lot of blood color, looks like to be recovered, she finally is able to breathe a thorough, powerless sitting on one side.


    "Are you all right?" Pei Qingle asked softly.


    He Guowei showed a tired smile, shook his head and said in a soft voice: "it''s OK. It''s scared you, right?"


    "It''s another thing to frighten me. Forget it. I''ll help you there first. Someone may come here at any time." Pei Qingle said, taking a deep breath, carefully helped he Guowei, who had just recovered, to the corner next to him, just blocking the view of the upstairs. Moreover, if he didn''t come to this place on purpose, there would be no one easily.


    Pei Qingle let he Guowei lean on the wall beside him and said in a deep voice, "you have a rest first. I''ll bring you a glass of water."


    She didn''t dare to delay. After finishing, she ran to the villa immediately and came back in a hurry.


    "Come on, have a drink." Pei Qingle he Guowei leaned on his shoulder and carefully handed the water over to him. After watching the other party drink, and his face had recovered, she sighed forcefully, as if she had experienced life and death just now.


    "Scared you?" He Guowei smile: "don''t be afraid, it''s nothing important."


    "Isn''t that a big deal? Thanks to being here today, what if I wasn''t? " Pei Qingle can''t help but count up, completely forgetting the other party''s identity how noble.


    He Guowei didn''t get angry after listening to it. Instead, he was smiling, as if a child had done something wrong: "this time it''s my fault. I shouldn''t wear this dress. It''s really inconvenient to take the medicine."


    "Pei Qingle was speechless. Looking at the old man like a child, she could only say as patiently as Gu Mingrui:" I don''t know why. You don''t let me call a doctor, so you certainly don''t want me to tell anyone about it. But your body is your own. Is this a heart attack? It may break out at any time. Even if you want to hide it, you can''t hide it for a long time. What''s more, I don''t recommend that you hide your illness. It''s so frightening like that. "


    He Guowei''s smile on his face was deeper. He covered his mouth and coughed a few times. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, I know it in my mind. But you''re smart enough to know what I want to ask you, so promise me that today''s incident hasn''t happened, OK? "


    "Then you..." Pei Qingle or some hesitation: "you do not intend to say it?"


    The heart disease of the elderly is much more serious than that of ordinary people. Just like he Guowei, he Guowei suddenly broke out. She couldn''t even imagine what to do if there was no one around.


    "It must be said, but not now." He Guowei looks relaxed, as if this matter is not very important to him. He smiles and touches Pei Qingle''s head. His tone is gentle and kind: "thank you today. If you are not here, it would be a troublesome thing."


    Pei Qingle took a deep look at he Guowei and knew that since the other side decided to hide it, it must have its own reasons. As an outsider, she couldn''t care much, so she sighed and said, "you promise me that next time, you must wear a dress that can get medicine quickly, OK?"


    "You child, interesting." He Guowei laughed and pressed on Pei Qingle''s shoulder: "don''t worry. I''ll lose this dress when I go home!"


    Pei Qingle also followed with a smile, eyes slightly curved, like the night sky hanging crescent.


    He Guowei looked at her with emotion in his heart.Once Xiaozi also laughed like this, and once when she was uncomfortable, she was scared to look like this, and the more and more like this Anle in front of her.


    He Guowei moved his compassion and looked at Pei Qingle more and more kindly, as if he were looking at his granddaughter.


    And the child is very clever. Just now I saw that his expression was not right, so I changed the topic at the first time. Now I can see that he doesn''t want to say too much about the illness, so he doesn''t ask much. Even the advice is just right, but the concern in his eyes is real.


    He Guowei slowly stood up and supported the wall to relieve the dizziness just in front of him. After a while, he said, "let''s work hard in this round of competition. As for the question you asked me just now, my idea is very simple. I often think when I see a picture, what will it look like if it was drawn by me? What about understanding? In fact, it''s just an interesting level. You don''t have to think about it so much, but you can''t relax. Come on. I hope you can win


    "Well, I will try to live up to what you expect of me!" Pei Qingle was very happy. She looked around her eyes, lowered her head and whispered, "you also take care of your body!"


    He Guowei compared a OK gesture, two people looked at each other, laughing.


    The rest of the time, he Guowei went back to the rest room on the first floor alone. He opened the safe and took out the photos that were in it.

 Chapter 989

    The photo shows a beautiful woman, standing beside him is he Guowei. They cuddle each other affectionately. Next to them is a girl who looks only four or five years old.


    He Guowei''s old hand gently stroked the girl''s face. After a while, his pupils were filled with tears and his eyes were filled with thick sadness.


    "Xiaozi, my body... I don''t know when it''s going to die, and I don''t know if I can see you again before I die."


    The faint sound, accompanied by the warm wind, disappeared in the air.


    ...


    until the last day, Pei Qingle was still fighting against himself in his studio, and his drawing board was blank.


    Tomorrow is the day when the results of the match are announced, that is to say, she has only one night.


    It''s over.


    Pei Qingle''s brain instantly gushed out this idea, and the most terrible thing is that she didn''t know what to draw.


    Are you really losing like this?


    Isn''t Marvin Li going to jump into the sky with pride? Moreover, it is related to whether she can stay in this circle in the future. Pei Qingle keeps exerting pressure on herself, but... With the increasing pressure, it has become more difficult for her to write.


    "Is it so difficult?" Gu Linhan looked at her, shaking his head and biting his lips for a while. It was too difficult for him to make a sound. His lovely hedgehog would torture himself crazy.


    Pei Qingle sighed heavily: "how to do? There is no idea at all. "


    "What is it about?" Gu Linhan sat opposite her, did not interfere, but quietly tried to help her clear her mind.


    Pei Qingle said in a deep voice, "family affection."


    In fact, these two words are not particularly difficult for her.


    Although there is no mother around, but she has not been lack of father''s love since she was young. Pei Zhengguo even dotes on her to heaven and gives her what she wants. She does not have this aspect flaw, if has, also only regrets that the mother did not accompany her.


    If it''s the kind of affection Ma Wenli said as a mother to her children, she is not without it.


    The lost child, now also because of Lu Wenhua''s reason, can''t find out exactly where, whether really still lives in this world.


    When she was pregnant, she was enjoying every moment when she was a mother...


    including when she met Gu Mingrui later, the little guy gave her warmth and strength, and her life was shrouded in family affection from the beginning to the end.


    The more she wanted to express, the more she couldn''t find the most important point.


    Gu Linghan raised his eyebrows: "I checked the painting of he Lao. As a layman, I just think the strong feelings expressed in it are very attractive. Qingle, you think too much, which is not conducive to your creation. "


    "I know, but..." Pei Qingle lowered his head and sighed.


    "Don''t worry. Think about what you want to express most. In these feelings, which one is the most precious and which one is the most regretful? Find that feeling back. " Gu Linhan said softly, his every word is very soft, like warm wind, soothing Pei Qingle''s anxiety because of the coming of time.


    Pei Qingle closed his eyes and immersed himself in emotion.


    The first thing she thought of was the mother she had never met. No, it should be the mother she saw when she was very young and unconscious.


    as like as two peas, she saw a picture of a woman who smiled softly and smiled as she did.


    What if she''s still there?


    Pei Qingle has been a mother. It is because of this that she knows what kind of mood a mother has for her children. It is love that can abandon everything, all gaze and care, everything.


    So, when her mother died, she would be very reluctant.


    Pei Qingle''s nose was sour. At the moment when he opened his eyes, his eyes were full of tears.


    She picked up the brush, took a deep breath, and began to work on her own.


    Gu Linhan makes his breathing range smaller and smaller. He deliberately does not disturb Pei Qingle. He knows that his little hedgehog has found his feeling. What he can do is not to disturb him, but to accompany him.


    Although the little hedgehog''s red eyes, let him feel very distressed.


    This night, Pei Qingle did not close his eyes, and Gu Linhan naturally followed her. He would watch as long as she painted.


    It was not until the morning sun in the room that Pei Qingle took a deep breath and put his brush on the table!


    "Eat?"


    Pei Qingle subconsciously raised his head when he heard the sound. He saw Gu Linhan leaning against the door with his mouth slightly upward. The sunlight sprinkled on his body, with a layer of light, showed that he was more and more perfect, just like the God coming out of ancient Greek mythology."Eat!" Pei Qingle stretched out a stretch. The tiredness of not sleeping for a day broke out at this moment. She yawned, forced herself to support the column, and trotted toward Gu Linhan.


    Two people came to the living room hand in hand, Pei Qingle saw a table of rich breakfast at a glance, it seems that it is still hand-made.


    "Don''t you say you can''t get used to the porridge here? I made it myself. Try it Gu Linhan settled Pei Qingle and handed the spoon to her head.


    Pei Qingle laughs, just out of the pot porridge entrance moment, a night of fatigue disappeared.


    Sure enough, food is the most healing.


    In particular, Gu Linhan cooked it himself.


    Pei Qingle was content to drink porridge. Then he thought of what happened last night and immediately asked, "did you sleep all night? Not that there is an important project to be negotiated today? "


    "How can I sleep if you don''t sleep?" Gu Lin Han laughed and whispered, "don''t worry, negotiation is not a problem, and you are not the same. There is an important competition to face."


    Pei Qingle immediately went over, hugged Gu Linhan, and gently rubbed it in his arms: "thank you. In fact, I saw you when I looked up last night. I wanted to ask you to have a rest first, but I couldn''t bear to... I just wanted to look at you all the time, give me strength and give me warmth."


    "I know, don''t worry, I''ll be there all the time." After a good sleep, Gu said, "no matter what happens to her


    "Good!" Pei Qingle nodded and laughed at the same time.

 Chapter 990

    It is more important for her to have the support of Gu Linhan than everyone else in the world.


    She has got the best, and now she is fighting for her dream. It is necessary to win, but no matter what the result is, she can face it!


    After dinner, Gu Linhan drove Pei Qingle with the painting to the villa. He helped her put on the mask and gave her a kiss on her forehead. He said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. Wait for your good news."


    Pei Qingle closed his eyes and waited for the kiss to be finished. He raised his eyes and laughed. He stood on tiptoe and asked Gu Linhan''s lips quickly. Then he held the painting and turned and ran away.


    In the villa, because other several people all live here, so now all of them have gathered in the living room on the first floor at this time point. At the same time, around some staff, are preparing for the announcement of the results of a new round of competition.


    Pei Qingle, holding his own painting, walked quickly to Liao Meixing''s side, found a seat and sat down.


    This round, for the winners such as Liao Meixing and Wei Zhan, the pressure is not so big. But for those of them who failed in the last round, the pressure was at its peak.


    After all, if you lose again this time, you should really say goodbye to this place. There is no chance of the third round.


    So Pei Qingle saw that the face of the disciple of the he family was tense to the point of complete tension. His hands were uneasily pinching the corner of his clothes. His face was pale. He looked carefully at the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Pei Qingle sighed silently in his heart, and he also became nervous.


    "Anle, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you sleep well last night? Why are dark circles so heavy? " Liao Meixing is busy with her own affairs and looks at the person who has just sat beside her.


    Pei Qingle these days because of wearing a mask, did not spend any make-up, so the black eye is particularly obvious.


    She said helplessly: "not only did not sleep well, last night did not sleep."


    "So nervous?" Liao Meixing quickly gently patted her shoulder: "or pay attention to rest, after all, the body is the most important."


    Pei Qingle pointed to the drawing board in her arms and said with a helpless smile: "it''s not because I''m nervous, it''s just... I just picked up my brush last night, so this painting was created in the whole night..."


    just after her voice dropped, not only Liao Meixing looked at her in surprise, but also Ma Wenli, who had been eavesdropping, turned his head and showed his amazement expression.


    "No... one night? Anle, are you sure... "Liao Meixing didn''t finish the rest of the words, but she wanted to express the meaning that everyone understood. After all, the three days of such an important competition were very short, which was not conducive to the degree of completion and the details of the works, let alone the works that were rushed out in one night.


    So Ma Wenli was very happy. He walked slowly to Pei Qingle''s painting board and touched him. He said: "I said, if you really don''t want to compare, go home as soon as possible, and don''t take out the things that you''ve driven out this evening, OK?"


    "It''s my game, I''ll take part if I want to, and I''ll quit if I want to. Mr. Ma, with this spare time, you''d better pay attention to yourself, OK Pei Qingle retorted with no politeness.


    Last time I was angry with Marvin Lee, so I agreed to such a ridiculous bet, which made me still have a fire in my heart. This Marvin Lee didn''t even have a wink and hit her at the muzzle of the gun!


    "I''m also kind enough to advise you, you know? Are you going to lose face in front of all the judges? Don''t forget, we are redefining the parent-child diagram of he Lao. Tut, I think you want to completely destroy your own future. Oh, no, I almost forgot! " Marwenli deliberately showed a sarcastic smile: "what do you have? If you lose today, you will quit the painting industry! Remember, that''s what you said. I didn''t force you! "


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He said in a cold voice, "Mr. Ma, you''d better remember your promise. Don''t tell me that you can''t remember anything!"


    "I''ll lose to you? If I lose to you, I''ll write the three upside down! Anle, it''s really not that I don''t look down on you. You are a person with a weak background and dare to draw a painting one night. Ha ha, who will lose if you don''t lose? Wait! At that time, I will definitely show you on the stage, what is the strength of the sling! "


    Marvin Lee''s eyes were raised, full of disdain. After saying that, he swaggered away, his eyebrows and eyes were happy, as if he had decided that he would win, so his mood was particularly relaxed.


    Liao Meixing sighed helplessly and comforted in a soft voice: "Mr. Ma''s speech is really too much. Anle, you must not have a common understanding with him!"


    "It''s OK," Pei Qingle looked at his back, his eyes suddenly turned cold: "he said no matter how bad I don''t care. After all, this competition is not better than whose mouth is better than whose work is better. Let him laugh if he wants to, and I just want to win. "


    Only by winning can she have the strength to face marvenli''s repeated provocations.Pei Qingle took a deep breath and calmed down his mood.


    After a while, Si Chenyi with a few staff again, they still come forward today to collect the works of several people.


    Pei Qingle''s works happened to be handed to Si Chenyi. She looked at each other and was afraid of being recognized, so she quickly lowered her head.


    "Ah?"


    From the top of his head came Si Chenyi with a puzzled voice. Pei Qingle''s heart suddenly pulled. When he was thinking about how to explain, he only heard Si Chenyi say, "miss an, has your mask changed?"


    Pei Qingle: "if not, she really wants to roll her eyes.


    What are these concerns? She was shocked in vain!


    Pei Qingle raised his head and said softly, "yes."


    "This one looks better." Si Chenyi smiles gently and exudes the charm of a gentleman everywhere.


    "Ugliness can only rely on the mask. Can you take it off? Forget it, you''d better not scare people Ma Wenli finds a chance to read fragmentary on one side, and chooses the time point when Si Chenyi leaves.


    This cheap and coquettish man!


    Pei Qingle secretly in the heart of a pen account, calculate how many times this person scolded himself ugly!


    But now she has to pick up her spirits and face the upcoming game.

 Chapter 991

    This time, just like last time, the judges are still the same.


    The original paintings have been transported back to a safe place under the arrangement of Si Chenyi. If there is one thing that makes people feel relieved, it is that there has been no accident in these days, especially these expensive famous paintings.


    After the judges came one by one, Si Chenyi went to the old he and Si Lao again.


    "Congratulations, granddad, the announcement of the results is in the same order as last time. It is said that the former few people seem not very satisfied with the results. Do you have any coordination after going back? " Si Chenyi is still that pair of gentle smile, seems to have no temper to anything.


    "Coordinate what? Art is the kind of thing that you have your vision, I have my appreciation. If these people can''t even accept that, don''t sit here. " He Guowei eyebrows a pick, obviously did not put this matter in mind.


    Si Chenyi did not say much, but asked another thing with a smile: "the official media are very concerned about the process of our competition, and they want to make an interview when it is not over."


    He Guowei touched his chin. The wrinkles at the end of his eyes did not make the sharp look disappear: "now what they need most is the creative ability. If they rashly contact the outside world too much, it will affect their mentality. However, the face of the official media is not easy to brush. Well, when there are only three people left, you arrange an interview. "


    "OK, I''ll arrange it." Si Chenyi looked at the time and said in a low voice, "there are still ten minutes to start. I''m going to make the final preparations."


    He Guowei looked at Si Chenyi''s back and said with emotion: "you stubborn old man, you should have such a good child as Chen Yi. I''ve seen him grow up when he was young, and I haven''t seen him lose his temper. It''s so different from you. "


    "Yes? I tell you, even if you like it, your granddaughter will never come to our company! " Mr. Si was not polite at all: "if you have any idea, please give me an idea as soon as possible!"


    He Guowei knew that he was looked down upon, but when he thought about his granddaughter''s deeds, he could only swallow the tone of silence. At the same time, he felt that for so many years, the old guy in front of him still refused to give him face!


    Pei Qingle nervously hugged his painting and kept thinking about the result after losing today.


    To be frank, she really didn''t know what to do. After all, after all, after the painting was finished, she just glanced at it in a hurry. She was afraid that she could see something wrong again. She might not even be able to participate in the competition on time.


    What''s more, she was more curious about what marvenli had prepared than herself.


    Although the time passed slowly, it was time to announce the results.


    This time, it is still in the same order as last time, which is carried out by Liao Meixing and the disciples of the he family.


    "There are still some differences between this time and the last time. The paintings will be distributed to everyone and displayed to us. I would also like to ask you to explain your understanding and what you want to express. Pay attention to the time, within three minutes, and not too emotional. " Si Chenyi said with a smile that, after all, the rules of the game were serious matters, but because of his relaxed tone, the mood of the people present was also relieved.


    Liao Meixing was nervous and at a loss. After hearing this, she also chuckled,


    this time, she and the disciples of the he family got a landscape painting by another judge, which had no special meaning. It was relatively simple.


    But as Pei Qingle had guessed before, the simpler it is, the harder it is to reshape it, because there is no way to find a better point to create.


    Sure enough, after the publication of their two paintings, there was no great disturbance.


    Pei Qingle stands at the front, so we can clearly see the works of these two people. On the whole, they are still landscapes, but the emphasis is different.


    Liao Meixing''s focus is on the landscape. Her whole space has redefined the landscape, which is still her own unique painting style, but the majestic atmosphere of the landscape is lacking.


    The disciples of the he family, however, were somewhat unexpected this time.


    The basic skills of the people who come out of the he family need not be said much. Therefore, her landscape is actually more perfect than Liao Meixing. Moreover, in her painting, it is not just a single landscape. In the painting, there is a person standing at the bottom of the mountain, and people can be seen on the top of the mountain. From the angle, it seems that the two people are looking at each other.


    As soon as Liao Meixing saw the painting of her opponent, she realized on the spot that she might lose. Therefore, in the process of expressing understanding, I could not say a word of nervousness standing on the stage. I hesitated for a long time. At last, I could only turn pale and stand beside me at a loss.


    Pei Qingle kept telling Liao Meixing not to be too nervous, but the other party was completely flustered at this time. Finally, Si Chenyi took the initiative to stand up and said with a smile: "it seems that our Miss Liao is too nervous. I believe what she wants to express is already on this painting. Please come to the next one."


    The disciples of he family didn''t speak much, which made Pei Qingle have no impression of her voice before she opened her mouth.When she opened her mouth, she found that the other side''s voice was actually very cold.


    "Mr. Wang''s landscape paintings focus on mountains and rivers, which are precious in the world. Between two people, I exist


    Like the character she showed, the disciples of the he family ended very quickly.


    Although the words were brief, everyone present understood what she was trying to say. Mountains and rivers are nothing more than representing nature, but she cleverly integrates people into it and uses the landscape to convey the feelings of separation between two people.


    When the result came out, those present were not surprised. The disciples of the he family won this round of victory by overwhelming votes. She and Liao Meixing played one-to-one, both sides still have a third round of opportunity.


    After Liao Meixing came down, the whole person was silent and did not speak, looking very depressed.


    Pei Qingle walked slowly past, pressed on her shoulder and said softly, "the next round of refueling is not the time for depression."


    "Well, I just think that the first round of victory may be my luck. Today, I can see that the opponent is obviously much better than me." Liao Meixing heaved a sigh.


    "No, she thinks more than you. This is a round than the content, to see whose understanding is more novel, and to think more on the basis of not deviating from the theme. Don''t lose heart, at least you still have a chance to show your real strength in the next round Pei Qingle smiles and comforts.


    Liao Meixing leaned on her shoulder and whispered, "last time I won, you lost, this time I lost, so I hope you win."

 Chapter 992

    Pei Qingle rubbed her head with a smile.


    Soon, the people on stage began to prepare for the second group. This group was naturally expected by all the people, and it was also two people who were equally matched. Moreover, the top-level works brought by the two of them in the last round made people pay special attention to the competition between them.


    "Schoolmaster, have you been merciful this time? I don''t think you want to see me in the next few days, do you? " Ou xiafeng said in a low voice. She deliberately stood close to Wei Zhan. When she spoke, she held up her long hair, and her hair tail fell on Wei Zhan''s face and ears.


    "Now that you choose me, you know what the end is." Wei Zhan''s face was cold, not touched by ouxiafeng''s performance and ambiguous eyes.


    Ouxia Feng raised her eyebrows: "is that right? I thought the elder would love me. It seems that I''m sentimental again. "


    Wei Zhan moved his wrist, but forced himself not to say a word.


    The atmosphere between the two people was not noticed by the others, because everyone was looking at the pictures they presented.


    Pei Qingle even heard the voice of the air conditioner.


    However, the works of ouxia Feng and Wei Zhan are worthy of such sigh.


    They two tacit understanding at the same time chose the black color, will black strange, mysterious, dark infinite expansion.


    Ou xiafeng took the initiative to come out, looking at her paintings, lightly raised eyebrows: "nothing special to say, this is just a painting."


    Wei Zhan''s face was still cold, and he said in a deep voice, "I have the same idea as Miss ou. This is just a painting. Everyone has different understanding when they see it. There is no need for a fixed answer."


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help laughing. To some extent, these two people are very similar.


    Whether it''s the style of painting, or personality, or what you want to show.


    The voting time of this group was obviously much longer than that of the previous round. Pei Qingle even saw that Mr. Si and Mr. He also joined in the discussion and argued with each other. Finally, he called Si Chenyi, who was watching the excitement on the side, to the past.


    "Who do you think will win? Ah, ouxia Feng''s mentality is good. She lost in the first round, but she can''t see any tension at all. " Liao Meixing sighed softly.


    Pei Qingle''s eyes kept circling on the two paintings. She liked ouxiafeng''s style very much.


    In fact, Wei Zhan''s style is more orthodox, so when he deliberately wants to be different, he can still be perfect with his powerful skills, but from the perspective of feeling, it is still a little poor.


    But ouxia Feng, I have to say, it is a unique gift for her to choose the painting of Si Lao, because it makes her mysterious and dreamy style play to the most incisive level. Although the whole painting is completely black, the mystery presented is too attractive.


    If it is her, even if tangled and hesitant, she will still choose ouxiafeng.


    Pei Qingle said her answer, and Liao Meixing nodded: "it seems that our two heroes have the same ideas, but I don''t know what the judges think. I hope ou xiafeng doesn''t leave too early, because I really like her style too much! "


    Yes, ouxiafeng''s style is that you can''t approve of it, but you won''t like it.


    "Your works are still mature and top-notch, so our judges can''t make a decision for a while, so please don''t mind delaying some things for you. Now I''m going to announce the result. Just before the result is announced, please allow me to say on behalf of all the judges. No matter what the outcome today is, you are both winners. "


    Si Chenyi''s gentle voice was calm and powerful. After he finished, he took a look between ouxia Feng and Wei Zhan, and finally said, "let''s congratulate ou xiafeng on winning this round."


    The voice just fell, Liao Meixing and Pei Qingle couldn''t help but clap.


    Ouxiafeng on the stage smiles and blinks. Wei Zhan, who has no expression on his face, can see it from his relaxed body. With the announcement of the result, he is also relieved.


    When Wei saw her smile in the corner of her mouth, she began to laugh.


    Because of Ou xiafeng''s victory, it means that she can enter the third round and compete with Wei Zhan again.


    Ou xiafeng laughed and looked back at Wei Zhan deeply: "schoolmaster, this time I won."


    "Congratulations." Wei Zhan recovered his previous expressionless face, even his eyes were cold.


    Ouxiafeng''s tone suddenly became aggrieved: "do you have to be so indifferent to me? I still remember before, you held my hand. When I finally drew a picture, the brush in your hand fell on my lips, on my shoulder, all the way down... "


    Wei Zhan was surprised. Unexpectedly, she said these words on such an occasion. The family sank down and yelled:" shut up! "


    "Is the schoolmaster angry?" Ouxiafeng hid her injured expression, and her face was still smiling.People on the stage can''t hear what they are saying. If they only look at their expressions, they will feel that the relationship between the two people has been extremely bad.


    After the announcement of the result, Si Chenyi said something else. Ouxiafeng and Wei Zhan left one after another.


    When walking to the stage, ouxiafeng suddenly grabbed Wei Zhan''s coat corner, forcing the other side to stand in place.


    Wei Zhan frowned and turned: "what do you want to do?"


    Ouxia Feng maintained a smile on her face: "I don''t want to do anything. It just occurred to me that Anle and Marvin Lee are not gambling? The schoolmaster knows that I like liveliness best. Why don''t we have one? "


    "I have no time and no mood." Wei Zhan refused to think about it.


    "Wait..." Ou xiafeng grabbed the body that Wei Zhan wanted to leave. He looked at the other side tenderly, with a trace of grievance in his voice: "didn''t the schoolmaster always hate me? Well, if I lose, I''ll never show up in front of you, OK? "


    Wei Zhan was stunned and didn''t expect her to say so.


    Then, ouxia Feng''s expression suddenly became serious. She looked at Wei Zhan with her eyes full of complicated expression and said in a low voice, "but if I win, can the senior student promise me a condition, any condition I put forward?"


    After ouxia Feng finished, she bit her lips, like a little girl. In her eyes, there was only Wei Zhan in her heart.

 Chapter 993

    Wei Zhan heard grievances and supplications from her tone.


    But this woman has always been like this, what she wants and what she wants will always be like this. She looks at people affectionately and her eyes are always so clear and innocent, but most of the time, she is pretending to be. Wei Zhan, however, did not know how many times he had been cheated.


    Therefore, it is difficult for him to distinguish whether ouxiafeng is serious or just a joke.


    Wei Zhan sighed in his heart, but he still kept his cool. He took ouxiafeng''s hand away from his coat corner and said in a cold voice, "I''m not here to compete with you, but to compete with everyone here. I won''t answer this bet, and I won''t agree to any of your conditions."


    This is cold and heartless. Even though she is ready to be rejected, she still can''t help shaking her body, and the smile on her face almost can''t be maintained.


    "Is it?" Ouxia Feng hung her head and murmured.


    Naturally, Wei Zhan did not answer. He just glanced at Ou xiafeng and turned away.


    Pei Qingle didn''t notice the scene in the corner. All her attention was focused on the stage. When Si Chenyi announced that they could be on the stage, her heart was suddenly pulled up.


    You can''t lose, you can''t lose!


    Pei Qingle secretly clenched his fist and felt the unprecedented pressure.


    Because this is what I like and am good at. If I lose completely twice, whether it is self-esteem or self-confidence, it will be a strong blow.


    Pei Qingle stood on the stage slowly and breathed deeply.


    At this time, Ma Wenli suddenly found his painting, before the staff opened it, he opened it without authorization.


    Ma Wenli thought very simply, his painting must be more than one grade higher than this comfortable one, and winning is also a doomed thing! But he wants to win more sensational! Although he won last time, the number of votes was not very suitable for him. He and the one who he could not look up to actually only had one wrong vote!


    Then this time, he will win by overwhelming advantage!


    Since he has decided that his works are better than Anle''s, he has to take them out first. After being seen by these judges, they will only immerse themselves in his paintings. How can they remember what the Anle painted!


    Ma Wenli could not hide his pride in his eyes. He also ignored the surprised look of the staff and said in a loud voice: "as we all know, teacher he''s parent-child diagram shows family affection. In my opinion, family affection is the most precious and selfless emotion in the world! I also have children, so I can understand the kind of emotion that he wants to express. Here, from the standpoint of my child, I shaped my father. In their opinion, I may hold the drawing board every day and indulge in painting, but I know that when they grow up, they will understand me as a father


    With his wordy and pointless paintings, Pei Qingle, like other people, paid attention to his paintings.


    It has to be said that although marwenli is arrogant and impolite, he is indeed impeccable in his painting.


    And his painting style as a whole is very warm, in good color collocation, the feelings between father and son show incisively and vividly. In his paintings, two children look at the father who painted the painting, and then the father with paint on his body looking at his sleeping child.


    Whether it is painting or content, as well as the degree of fit with the parent-child diagram, to a perfect degree.


    Even the judges nodded their heads one by one, and their faces were hard to hide their appreciation.


    Pei Qingle sighed silently in his heart. No wonder Ma Wenli is so confident. The other side is not blindly arrogant when he is confident, but is carefully preparing for this competition.


    "It''s not in line with the rules, but since Mr. Ma has finished, please ask Miss ANN to continue." Si Chenyi said softly.


    Ma Wenli a listen, immediately disdain cold hum, and then provocatively looking at Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle did not have much confidence to win. At this moment, she was not so nervous when she was waiting. In her mind, Gu Linhan''s comforting words came to her mind. After her mood finally eased, she opened the painting.


    For a moment, everyone looked at the painting in her hand.


    Pei Qingle also looked at the past, and her eyes gradually became gentle and said in a low voice: "I praise Mr. Ma''s words. Family affection is the most precious and unselfish thing in the world. I don''t have any special ideas about this painting, just... I miss my mother. "


    This is also her inspiration last night, what is the most regret, if it is her, the most regretful thing is too much.


    But if it is her mother, the happiest thing is to see her birth, and the most regretful thing is not to grow up with her.


    Therefore, Pei Qingle painted a scene in front of the hospital bed. Her mother, who had been ill for a long time, was lying on the bed pale. Her expression was so tired. For human beings, the simplest breathing was a kind of torture for her.


    Even at this point, when she saw her newly born daughter, what she saw in her eyes was joy, longing for life, love for children, and even more reluctant to give up.While her child is lying in the arms of her lover, she and her lover hold each other''s hands tightly, and they look at the child together.


    The child''s eyes are clear, without any impurities, she looked at her mother, did not know that the mother was about to leave her, so she was smiling, bright and moving.


    My mother looked at the living life and looked through everything.


    This is the mother''s reluctance to give up the child, is the innocent eyes of the child, is the difference from the lover, is the departure and continuation of life.


    Pei Qingle showed these details incisively and vividly. Even if it was a work that was driven out overnight, the feelings brought by her thinking about her mother and her lost child were really too heavy. Therefore, every look in her eyes was carefully considered.


    After the painting was published, there was no one to speak for a long time. Finally, Si Chenyi took the lead and said in a low voice: "OK, thank you, Miss Anle. Next, please wait a little while. We will announce the result in the fastest time."


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and took his eyes back from the painting.


    Br >


    , her eyes are still faster than those of any other person who starts to feel the consequences of losing

 Chapter 994

    Just when Pei Qingle''s nervous brain was in a mess, and even his ability to think was about to be lost, Si Chenyi finally got the final result and walked slowly over.


    At this moment, Pei Qingle''s heart was violently pulled up. She did not move to look at Si Chenyi, even the breath was subconsciously forgotten.


    "I''m very glad that you have moved us. Our judges like these two paintings very much. In particular, he said Si Chenyi looked at the result in her hand and said softly, "let me announce the result. The number of votes today is beyond our expectation. The winner has won all the votes of our seven judges!"


    As soon as the words came out, there was a lot of noise at the bottom, and even the judges on the stage were unprepared.


    Marvin Litton was proud, and it seemed that his choice was right. At the beginning of the release of their own killers, get all the votes! He couldn''t help laughing in his heart!


    "So the winner is --" Si Chenyi made a pause in order to create suspense.


    But his eyes fell on Ma Wenli''s body. Pei Qingle''s heart sank fiercely and held his fist at the same time.


    Then, just as Ma Wenli had begun to shout, Si Chenyi''s eyes suddenly changed and looked at Pei Qingle with a smile: "Miss Anle! Congratulations on entering the third round! "


    Ma Wenli''s smile of celebration immediately froze on his face. His mouth, which has not been closed, looks shocked at Si Chenyi. It seems that he can''t believe the result.


    Pei Qingle thought that he had lost, but he didn''t expect to win. He was stunned at the spot and didn''t react for a long time.


    "Great!" Liao Meixing was the first to walk on the stage and hugged Pei Qingle tightly: "Anle, you are really wonderful! Seven judges all chose you, overwhelming victory! You are so excellent! "


    Pei Qingle calmed down and showed an excited smile and hugged Liao Meixing by his side!


    "It''s impossible! Are you wrong! How can I not have a ticket! Absolutely wrong Marvin Lee glared hard at the result.


    Si Chenyi still smiles: "Mr. Ma, there is no miscalculation, I have checked with all teachers one by one after getting the results."


    "No... impossible, I won''t lose!" Marwenli was so excited by the loss that he forgot to play for a while. He shook his head out of control and kept shouting.


    Liao Meixing looked at him with disdain: "what''s your name? If you can''t afford to lose, why do you want to take part in this competition? Are you questioning the judges'' judgment? I tell you, you just lost, and you lost completely, not even one vote! "


    As soon as she had finished, Marvin Lee rushed over like a psychopath.


    Pei Qingle subconsciously blocks Liao Meixing behind her. Meanwhile, Si Chenyi on one side runs over quickly and holds ma Wenli''s hand in the air. Her gentle expression disappears completely. She warns in a cold voice: "Mr. Ma, it''s still in the game now. If you want to do something, I don''t mind asking the security guard to drive you out and cancel all your qualifications."


    Marvin Lee felt as if he had come back to his senses. He realized what occasion it was. The blood color on his face suddenly disappeared and he bit his lips fiercely.


    The farce quickly ended under the control of Si Chenyi. In order not to interfere with the next arrangement, she just patted Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing on the shoulder, saying softly, "don''t worry, I will send someone to pay attention to him. Of course, the more careful you two are, the better. Let me know what''s the first time, OK? "


    Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing looked at each other and nodded: "OK, thank you."


    Although the judges didn''t show up just now, he Lao and Si Lao''s faces had already sunk, and they both gave Ma Wenli a good look.


    "That''s all for today''s announcement of the results of the competition. Congratulations to all the six players who have the chance to enter the third round. I look forward to your performance at that time. The specific rules of the game will come out this evening, so we can have a simple rest today


    After the announcement of Si Chenyi, it also means that the result of today''s competition is officially over.


    What''s more interesting is that if you lose in the first round, you win back in this round, so everyone has a chance in the third round.


    Marvin Lee had been standing in the corner, gloomy and motionless, since the results had been announced. ?


    "Anle, you are really good this time. To tell you the truth, I have... Wiped my tears. Emotionally, you''ve won! " Liao Meixing said excitedly that she had completely stepped out of her failure and was now excited to celebrate the victory for Pei Qingle.


    "Thank you. I almost thought I was going to lose." Pei Qingle felt his nose embarrassed.


    At this time, ouxiafeng slowly came over and picked her eyebrows: "if you lose today, then these judges should go home. But I guess they don''t know that they all chose you. That''s why they don''t have face. ""Miss Ma!" Liao Meixing called out, and then said, "what did you say before? If you lose, Ma Wenli should write the three words in reverse. Not only that, you have to apologize to Anle in front of everyone. What about the people now? Won''t you deny it after losing? "


    Pei Qingle also looked at Ma Wenli at this time.


    To win is certainly the happiest, after all, there is another chance, do not have to leave the game today.


    However, the happiest thing is that we can finally stand in front of marvenli!


    She won!


    And it''s a beautiful win!


    When Ma Wenli heard this, his gloomy face was even more embarrassed. He glared at Liao Meixing fiercely: "do you have the share to speak?"


    "What about me?" Pei Qingle came out slowly and looked at Ma Wenli coldly: "Mr. Ma, such a person with status, shouldn''t be able to talk, isn''t it? After all, all the people present heard what you said. I''m here. Mr. Ma can start your apology


    Marwenli was shaking with anger. His face was hard to see. He glared at him and didn''t want to apologize!


    It''s humiliating enough to lose. I''ll apologize!


    And still to this ugly!


    "What does Mr. Ma do? Why don''t you start yet? I''m waiting Ouxia Feng is not too busy to watch the excitement. She says slowly.


    Even Wei Zhan''s and he''s disciples looked at Ma Wenli and put pressure on him

 Chapter 995

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 996

    Although staff members participated in the preparations before the results were announced, there were no other outsiders when the results were announced. And according to Si Chenyi said, they also signed confidentiality agreements, if these are disclosed, they will bear legal responsibility.


    The judges won''t expose them at all. After all, they made the confidentiality measures in the first place.


    Well, it could only be one of them.


    Pei Qingle quickly opened the link and saw the relevant reports.


    Although the report was published today, the result was the last round. Moreover, the content of this report is very detailed. The theme, the description of the work and the result of the competition are all as if we had seen it with our own eyes. What''s more, the content of the report is true.


    Although this competition is in the circle of painting industry, in recent years, the domestic organizations have also contacted a lot of commercial activities to make the painting industry appear less cold, so there are many fans on the Internet.


    What''s more, Wei Zhan, ou xiafeng and Liao Meixing are popular painters with many fans on the Internet. As soon as this report came out, it immediately became popular and attracted a lot of comments.


    Pei Qingle flipped through the comments and took a general look at the comments.


    "Liao Meixing is really good. No one thought she could win before the match! But she actually won the people of he family, which is the greatest pride of us fans! And Ma Wenli and Anle. Tut, Ma Wenli is so lucky to have such a relatively weak competitor


    "Why are ou xiafeng and Wei Zhan in the same group! Both of them can make it to the final! When will the competition be announced? We can''t wait to see what they''ve painted


    "Cheer for Liao Meixing! Although it was only the first round, it was not easy! But isn''t that Anle, who has been reporting her identity before, very mysterious? Lost? Did you really get in because of luck? Is that unfair to the other losers? "


    The direction of these comments is similar to what Pei Qingle had expected before she opened it. She sighed silently and closed the page.


    Since this matter has become a big issue, there will be some investigation on who disclosed the news. Among them, she is the only one who leaves the villa every day. If marwenli catches this point and attacks, she really doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    But who in the world let this out?


    When Pei Qingle was in doubt, Si Chenyi also received the notice at the first time. He immediately contacted he Lao, and the two met in the studio.


    "Who disclosed the news?" He Guowei frowned tightly. He was very dissatisfied with the development of this matter to this point!


    Si Chenyi sighed and said in a low voice: "grandfather he, the most important thing is not to investigate these things, because things have already happened, and this report has been spread all over the Internet. Even if we find out who is responsible, there is no way to make up for it. Now the most important thing is, what are we going to do next. "


    They held this competition in order to attract talents for the painting industry. However, with the competition going on later, he Guowei had actually invested in the competition alone. Several advertisers came to visit and were rejected by the stubborn old man on the spot.


    "Congratulations, I understand what you mean. You want to make the game as fair and just as possible. But now is the era of traffic, even if there is a winner in the end, he also needs to accept media reports in order to survive in this industry. I think it''s better to take this opportunity to formally recruit advertisers and let this competition be open to all those who pay attention to it. "


    In this way, this competition is actually a commercial activity, just mixed with the dreams of the competitors.


    He Guowei was not as angry as Si Chenyi expected. Instead, he sighed helplessly: "do you think I''m old-fashioned? Chen Yi, I understand what you said. I also know that facing the public is the best thing for these contestants. Because the flow can be realized, how many people give up their work in order to draw, leading to their own very embarrassed life. But if we introduce advertisers and have financial support, can we still achieve real fairness then? "


    "Congratulations, there is no absolutely fair thing in the world." Si Chenyi''s voice was soft: "you see, the first round of our topic is color, which is Ma Wenli''s best field, so is this unfair to miss an? We can''t guarantee absolute fairness. We have to do our best to maintain the goal we want to achieve. "


    "You..." he Guowei shook his head helplessly and laughed with relief: "no wonder your grandfather takes you as a treasure and shows off in front of us every day. You are a child, tut, I won''t praise you. Well, you go to prepare and let me have a look at the plans of several advertisers. Also, since it has been decided to attract advertisers, the way of the game will certainly change. You should inform these people tonight that the game may be delayed


    He Guowei rubbed his eyebrows and added, "I''m not old and stubborn, am I?""Where are you stubborn? I will be the first to retort if anyone says that about you in the future." Si Chenyi smiles and whispers.


    "Who else? It''s your grandfather! Last time I said I was an antique and couldn''t keep up with the times He Guowei is very dissatisfied with this evaluation and has been thinking about it for a long time.


    Si Chenyi helplessly smiles: "you two fight things, I can''t judge. Last time you said that my grandfather''s shirt was ugly, he still talked at home for a long time. You two, it''s hard not to fight for so many years. "


    He guoweidun squinted: "how do I think it''s too big for you to watch the excitement?"


    "How dare I?" Although Si Chenyi said so, the smile on his face was getting deeper and deeper.


    After two people discussed, Si Chenyi returned to the villa and informed everyone in advance.


    Pei Qingle was the last one to arrive. She came from her home and lost some time on the way.


    It was originally announced in the evening, but they were called in advance to inform other things. Plus today''s news just came out, Pei Qingle vaguely felt that the game may not be as smooth as previously imagined.


    Sure enough, what Si Chenyi said next confirmed her guess.

 Chapter 997

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 998

    "You can''t talk nonsense Ma Wenli was in a hurry on the spot. He didn''t expect Si Chenyi to point the spear at Anle as he planned. Instead, he began to suspect him. He quickly explained, "Mr. Si, how can you say that? How long have I been in this business? Have you ever dealt with my father? "


    "I believe everyone here knows what Mr. Ma is like. You see, I have no evidence to speculate on you. You feel wronged. So you have wronged Miss Ann when you speculated without evidence? "


    Si Chenyi said slowly, he is very interesting, the tone of his voice is always gentle, but the oppression brought by him is not inferior to those who speak in anger.


    Ma Wenli has been in the painting industry for so many years, and has heard a lot about Si Chenyi. After a while, he knows that he is a master who can''t be offended, so he can only swallow this tone.


    "I''m also for the sake of this competition. I really can''t watch a good match because some people''s ulterior motives have become a mess." Marvenli muttered to himself.


    Liao Meixing immediately frowned: "maybe it''s a thief who catches a thief!"


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, I''m not saying this to make you quarrel and doubt inside. Who in the end leaked out this matter, we will certainly investigate in the future, and give you a truth. But now, please cooperate with our progress, so we will not announce the content of the competition tonight. Please have a good rest Si Chenyi raised his voice and said in a deep voice.


    Even if there are opinions, no one can say anything more now that they have reached this point.


    Pei Qingle is grateful to see Si Chenyi, after all, the other side chose to believe in her, and to some extent is to protect her.


    After the end, Si Chenyi walked slowly to Pei Qingle and said with a smile, "miss an, please don''t mind. I also know what kind of temper and character Mr. Ma is. To a certain extent, it''s not worth arguing with him."


    Pei Qingle didn''t expect the other party to comfort herself. She always had a good impression on Si Chenyi, and he also gave his business card. His performance has been perfectly fitted with the two words "gentleman".


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t mind. Because I didn''t do it, I thought all the things he said were nonsense Pei Qingle said in a deep voice, but she did have one thing in her heart.


    As a businessman, Pei Qingle is naturally clear about recruiting advertisers and expanding the scale of the competition.


    Basically, it is equivalent to a talent show in the painting industry. The more money advertisers put in at that time, the more power they have to speak. She touched the mask on her face. Anyway, it was her bottom line that the face was not exposed.


    "Mr. Si, would you please ask me that you will not be forced to show your face at that time?" Pei Qingle showed a puzzled expression and pointed to the mask on his face.


    Si Chenyi immediately gently smile: "this also please rest assured, this matter is I and the other side to talk about, I will guarantee to let miss an you have not shown face, so don''t care about these small things."


    "Thank you." Pei Qingle sincerely thanks.


    Si Chenyi nodded slightly and left with a smile.


    Soon after he left, Liao Meixing came over and sighed, "Anle, do you have anything to do? What if I was too late to attend her exhibition


    Pei Qingle silently calculated that if the delay was too long, she really had to go back. After all, a new quarter is coming soon, and she is required to be present in person to summarize the work process of the last quarter and formulate the plan for the new quarter.


    "Maybe, ah." Pei Qingle sighed. She also hated the unexpected events, especially those involving delay.


    Liao Meixing asked curiously, "it seems that we all depend on painting for a living. How about you? I''ve never heard of what you did before. "


    "Me?" Pei Qingle stopped and said with a smile, "I''m a worker. In order to participate in this competition, I took a long time off."


    "Go to work?" Liao Meixing showed an incredible expression: "Anle, you''re really amazing! Do you live in your own house every day? If you have a house here, you should be rich. Why go to work? "


    Liao Meixing is usually careless and doesn''t care about any details. Pei Qingle didn''t expect that the other party would have so many accountants at this time. He quickly explained: "the house I live in is my wife''s house. American star, do you think the change in the size of the game is good for us? "


    Pei Qingle quickly changed the topic and asked, observing Liao Meixing''s reaction.


    "Good?" Liao Meixing touched her chin, immediately shifted her attention, and said in a low voice, "if you want to say something good, there must be. Especially for people like me who eat on the popularity of the Internet, if the game becomes public, with the attention and support of fans, it will certainly be a good thing for me. "If Ma Wenli heard this, she could not tell what to say, so Liao Meixing''s voice was very low.


    Pei Qingle nodded: "that''s what I said."


    "Ah, Anle, you''d better be more careful in the future. I think marwenli is just as crazy as he is at you! Isn''t it just a game? What he does is to threaten others by relying on his long time in the industry and his deep experience. It''s too much Liao Meixing said indignantly.


    Pei Qingle rubbed her head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will care more about it later. Thank you for helping me speak today. Otherwise, I would be wronged. "


    "Because I don''t think you could have done it. This kind of sneaky thing is like Marvin Lee! Oh, the match has to be postponed and I have to live with this man for a few more days. I''m fed up with it! " Liao Meixing is extremely disgusted with Ma Wenli.


    Pei Qingle gently comforted: "patience and patience. By the way, next time you don''t talk too hard to him. This man is small-minded and fussy. I''m afraid he will target you in the future. "


    Unlike Liao Meixing, Pei Qingle came here just to win the competition. It is another matter whether she wants to develop in the painting industry in the future.


    However, Liao Meixing is different. She wants to continue to develop in this field, and she also relies on her popularity. Therefore, the so-called great elder like Ma Wenli should never be offended.

 Chapter 999

    "Don''t worry. I know it in my mind." Liao Meixing himself is a pair of do not care about the appearance, in turn to comfort Pei Qingle: "you also don''t put his words on the heart, I just tried a bit, no one thinks you did it."


    Pei Qingle pinched her face: "thank you!"


    "Don''t be polite to me. Well, I''m going to be busy. In fact, it''s OK to stop this business. There''s a business activity to participate in recently. It''s just that I can have a rest and get rid of this one. " Liao Meixing said, leaving first.


    Pei Qingle looked at her back and laughed silently.


    Although the game is important, the friends you make in the game are more important.


    She watched ou xiafeng and Wei Zhan return to their respective rooms, and there was no one in the living room in a twinkling of an eye, so she also returned to her own home.


    If Pei can''t bear the delay, will it affect Pei Qingle?


    Originally, I thought that I was my own person when I came home. I didn''t expect to see Gu Linhan waiting in the living room when I opened the door. Pei Qingle ran over excitedly on the spot and asked with a smile, "how did you come back?"


    "I finished my work ahead of time. I didn''t mean to let you have a good rest at home. Why did you go out again?" Gu Linhan feels the woman''s hair in his arms and smiles softly. In fact, after receiving the call from Pei Qingle, he speeded up the whole process. As for other things, he left it to Mike.


    As soon as possible, I just want to see Pei Qingle in her arms.


    However, Gu Linhan is aware that Pei Qingle is not as happy as he imagined. Is there something wrong with going out this time?


    Sure enough, Pei Qingle sighed heavily in his arms and said in a low voice: "the competition is not going on for the time being. It is estimated that it will be delayed here for some time. As for how long, they have no specific information there, just say as soon as possible."


    "Why?" Gu Linhan frowned, anyone who was so delayed in time and progress would be unhappy, especially for those whose time is money and benefit.


    Pei Qingle told the story that the news had been blown out. He thought about it for a while. The more he thought about it, the more he was wronged, he simply said, "now that Ma Wenli has pointed all the spearheads at me. Fortunately, the organizers didn''t listen to him, otherwise I would be really wronged!"


    She is a person who abides by the rules of the game. She can do whatever the official says. Besides, it has no so-called interests for her.


    Gu Linhan first kneaded Pei Qingle''s head and comforted him in a soft voice. Then he sank his face and said with cold eyes, "I''ll go to find out who disclosed it, so you don''t have to deal with these things for the time being. When I tell you the result, you can directly inform the official."


    "They should have looked into it, but... I don''t think the organizers are focusing on who blew up." Pei Qingle is a little confused. It is reasonable to say that someone has broken the rules in this matter, which has led to the delay of the game and the overall progress.


    But see Si Chenyi''s way of doing things, it seems not very concerned.


    Gu Linhan pinched her earlobe and looked at Pei Qingle''s frown and thinking. He couldn''t help raising his hand and gently stroking it on his frown: "how stupid? This shows that some of them want to be. For such a large-scale competition, it adopts a totally closed mode in the most important schedule, giving up so much traffic and benefits. Do you think this is a suitable choice from the perspective of the organizers alone? "


    "Yes, too!" Pei Qingle touched his chin and nodded. It seems that from the standpoint of the organizers represented by Si Chenyi, it is also a choice to face all aspects of the competition system to the public in order to obtain traffic and attention.


    That''s why we didn''t investigate who disclosed this time.


    "Do you have anyone to doubt?" Gu Linhan asked in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle said without hesitation: "it must be Ma Wenli! Others have not said anything, he first threw dirty water on my body, put it clearly is the thief called to catch the thief! "


    "No, no, no, dear." Gu Linhan hugged me in his arms and comforted me softly.


    "By the way, if I had been here for a long time, would I have wasted your time?" Pei Qingle asked quickly, and then said, "if you delay, you''d better go back early. After all, if Gu''s family is not watched in China, I''m afraid there will be mistakes."


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready to accompany you to the end." Gu Linhan laughed and said softly, "what you need to worry about is the competition. As for anything off the field, you can leave it to me, OK?"


    "Good ~" Pei Qingle answered sweetly.


    They didn''t go anywhere today, so they chose to stay at home, talk and talk about the future.


    Hospitals in China.


    In this period of time, master Gu has done a lot of rehabilitation, and her body has gradually adjusted. She has been calculated by her two daughters. Now almost all the rights in her hands have been taken away by her grandson. When she gets old, the more she thinks that there will be a crisis in the future, so when she is well, she immediately calls Lin Meishu and Gu Jiangwei."What about Lin Han? Why hasn''t he been here lately Mr. Gu frowned tightly and asked in a deep voice.


    Gu Jiangwei quickly took a look at his wife. He knew that if the old man asked this question, if they helped to hide it, they would find another misunderstanding in the future, so he simply said, "Lin Han is handling business in Paris now."


    "Paris? Why did you go there? Didn''t he say that Gu''s focus this year is at home? " As Mr. Gu said, his face suddenly changed: "did he just go for Pei?"


    Lin Meishu sighed in silence and whispered, "father, I know you care about Pei Qingle''s imprisonment. I also care about it before, but it turns out that she is also wronged. What''s more, Pei''s work is not bad. Although it can''t compare with Gu''s, his ability of Qingle is obvious to all. What''s more, Lin Han''s mind has been decided. Why do you keep arguing with him about this matter? "


    "What do you know! This is home care! If I die, Gu Linhan will be the real authority of the family in the future. Let him have a wife who has been in prison. Do you know how humiliating it is! We are top in the whole country. How can we lose here? " Master Gu roared loudly!


    At this time, the door of the ward was suddenly opened, and a small figure came in. It was Gu Mingrui who had just come to the hospital after school!

 Chapter 1000

    Gu Mingrui is wearing a white sweater bought by Pei Qingle. On his chest is printed a lovely panda eating bamboo. When he doesn''t speak and is not coquettish, he looks much more mature than his peers. However, because of wearing this dress, his face is extremely lovely, just like a soft and tender white ball.


    So when he saw his great grandson, he lost a lot of anger on his face. He even stretched out his arms and said with a smile, "is Xiaorui here?"


    As usual, Gu Mingrui always reads it for the sake of the elders. He is as polite as Gu Linhan gave him. If he is in a good mood, he will act like a child and coax the elders to be happy.


    But today, Gu Mingrui from stepping into the ward that moment, then cold face.


    His face, which looks like Gu Linhan, becomes more similar at this time. The perfect fit of the aura is just a miniature version of Gu Linhan.


    At this time, he walked slowly to Mr. Gu and said in a deep voice, "great grandfather, I don''t think it''s a shame for my father and sister to be together. My sister is very good to me, but also an indispensable person to my father. Granddad, you feel ashamed. That''s your business. It doesn''t mean you are qualified to judge what kind of person your sister is. What''s more, I think it''s really humiliating to judge whether others are good or bad by one thing


    Because of the blessing of his status, no one dared to question him in front of him. Even Gu Linhan sometimes spoke tactfully, unless he was particularly angry.


    But now, he was taught by a child of six or seven years old. He is still his favorite great grandson!


    As soon as he was dark, he didn''t know whether he should be angry or angry. He held his breath in his chest and couldn''t spit it out. He was extremely tortured, but he had to endure his great grandson''s cold eyes.


    "I don''t mean that... Xiao Rui, you are still young. You don''t know a lot of things." Gu sighed hard.


    Gu Mingrui didn''t change his face and said clearly: "great grandfather, I think I know more than you. You don''t even know what kind of person your sister is, and you deny her everything by your established impression. "


    "I..." Gu''s face suddenly sank. He looked at the anger on his great grandson''s face. Is this blood relationship?


    Over the years, he tried his best to control Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle to have any intersection, but these two people are still together, and now even Xiao Rui is protecting the woman like this.


    Old man Gu thought of what he looked like when he brought Xiaorui back.


    No, he shakes his head quickly in his head. He can''t let that woman into the house!


    "Well, it''s not discussed, and I don''t want to say more. You tell Gu Linhan that if he doesn''t come back, he will never step into Gu''s family again! " Mr. Gu didn''t give up and threatened with this matter.


    Gu Mingrui picked his eyebrows and showed a look of indifference similar to Gu Linhan: "I don''t think my father cares very much. Grandfather, instead of forcing him to make a choice that he doesn''t care, you''d better take care of your body as soon as possible. After all, this is the most useful thing for you


    Gu is shaking with anger. However, Lin Meishu and Gu Jiangwei pretend that they can''t see or hear anything. They don''t even speak to stop Gu Mingrui.


    After leaving the ward, Lin Meishu took her grandson in her arms with a smile, and kneaded her little Rui''s head: "how can you be so powerful? Just now you stood in front of your grandfather, you really look like your father."


    "Grandma, you should praise me more than dad! He''s not here now, anyway Gu Mingrui raised his eyebrows with pride.


    Lin Meishu couldn''t help laughing more happily: "yes, our little Rui is the most powerful!"


    "Grandma." Gu Mingrui put his arm around Lin Meishu''s neck, and his voice suddenly became serious. He said softly, "grandma, my sister is very kind to me. When I am not happy and need comfort, she is all around me. And she knew what I needed and gave me a lot of love. I want a mother, I want my sister to be my mother. So grandma, can you like your sister, too


    Gu Mingrui''s expression is very serious, as if he is talking about a big event, but his voice is very soft, with a sticky coquettish tone. He makes Lin Meishu''s heart soft. Where can he refuse.


    Grandma''s grandmother, you don''t mind if you don''t like it


    "Pull the hook!" Gu Mingrui reaches out his finger and smiles sweetly.


    Lin Meishu''s whole heart was sprouted, and she immediately stretched out her finger.


    Gu Mingrui happily pulled the hook and said with a smile, "I''ll always like Grandma too!"


    Said, he also went forward to kiss Lin Mei Shu''s cheek, Lin Mei Shu made smile can not stop.


    Gu Jiangwei, who was watching all this, couldn''t help but give Gu a thumbs up. With this move, Lin Meishu will definitely stand on Pei Qingle''s side in the future, and because of the kid''s wit, it is estimated that there will be no disputes between his mother-in-law and his daughter-in-law in the future.It is indeed a child taught by Gu Linhan. He is smart and resourceful.


    ...


    Paris.


    During the temporary rest period, Pei Qingle did not go to the villa, but began to practice basic skills at home alone.


    However, the organizers did not seem to want them to have a complete rest. They were temporarily informed to attend a charity auction held in Paris. There was also a banquet in addition to the charity auction that night.


    Pei Qingle looked at the invitation. She didn''t have any idea of resisting the party. After all, if it was held in Paris, she would certainly go to many famous people. It''s also a good choice to get to know each other.


    But what to wear is a problem.


    She didn''t bring any clothes with her this time, but after Pei Qingle told Gu Linhan about it, there were two rows of dresses in her home that afternoon, all of which were new high-end luxury brands. Some were only sold in Paris, and some were not even on sale.


    Pei Qingle crossed his eyes, and finally quietly went to Gu Linhan''s side, asking for help: "which one to choose?"


    "Whatever you wear will look good. If you like, let them leave all these clothes for you to attend various activities in the future."


    Pei Qingle quickly stopped Gu Linhan and whispered, "no, I just want you to help me choose a suitable one."


    Gu Linhan smiles, his eyes dotingly rubbed her head, and then turned to look at these dresses and skirts.

 Chapter 1001

    Gu Linhan''s fingers are slender and white, with distinct bony joints. When they slide across the skirts, they are like a dynamic painting, bringing top-level visual enjoyment.


    Finally, his fingers rested on a long black dress.


    "This one?" Gu Linhan turned and asked in a soft voice.


    Pei Qingle went to have a look. This black dress is really beautiful. The design is very high-end, but the neckline, shoulders and back are exposed. It will be very sexy to wear.


    "You don''t worry about me? You are not here today! " Pei Qingle asked with a smile.


    Gu Linhan picked up his eyebrows, forced the man to the area of his arms, and gently shaved on the tip of Pei Qingle''s nose: "you are mine. This matter will not change. So you can shine and be the best you can be on any occasion, with or without me. "


    Pei Qingle''s heart suddenly flowed a warm current.


    In fact, Gu Linhan is very possessive, but he will restrain himself and respect her.


    No matter when, I like her shining and showing her best state.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath, hugged Gu Linhan, and said with a smile, "I''ll show you what you''re going to wear first, OK?"


    "I''ll wear it for you." Gu Linhan grinned and pecked at Pei Qingle''s lips. With a wave of his hand, he took the skirt on his hand. Then he bent down and hugged Princess Pei Qingle in his arms and walked quickly towards the bedroom.


    Five minutes later, Pei Qingle came out of the bedroom with red face and slightly swollen lips.


    When she stood in front of the mirror, she had to admit that Gu Linhan''s eyes were indeed unique.


    The size of the dress didn''t need to be changed. It completely fitted her figure. Moreover, because of the scar on her chest, Pei Qingle was still worried about whether it would be revealed at the beginning. However, the design of the skirt perfectly blocked all the scars and only revealed her perfect skin.


    Gu Linhan came over and hugged her tightly from behind. He buried himself in her neck and took a deep breath.


    Then, Gu Linhan bent down and lifted Pei Qingle''s feet and put on her high-heeled shoes of his own choice. This pair of shoes is also black, looks very low-key, but in the heel is inlaid with two huge gems, glittering.


    Gu Linhan stood up and walked to the distance. After enjoying it for a while, he walked slowly to Pei Qingle''s side. The indulgence in his eyes almost came out: "even if I''m not here, I''d like to enjoy this evening. Have a good time, my little princess."


    Pei Qingle''s heart is warm, again to the arms of Gu Lin cold.


    Her heart is most clear, however, Gu Linhan is really every day as a princess like pet, care, love.


    In the evening, Gu Linhan personally drove Pei Qingle to the hotel where the banquet was held.


    When I got out of the car and put on the mask, I couldn''t help but feel that I was a little funny in the mirror. Everything else was so perfect. It was just because of a mask that it seemed like nothing.


    "Well, the whole thing is only you can see it!" Pei Qingle pointed to his mask and said with a smile.


    Her voice was dull under the influence of the mask, and her eyes were crooked and full of smile.


    Gu Linhan can''t help but lift the mask and kiss her soft lips. Pei Qingle doesn''t resist. She raises her body and caters to the kiss.


    The temperature in the car is getting hotter and hotter. Just when Gu Linhan feels that he is going to lose his mind completely, he pushes Pei Qingle away. Looking at the smile on the other side''s face, he pinches Pei Qingle''s cheek: "aren''t you afraid I want you now?"


    "Not afraid!" Pei Qingle was laughing.


    Gu Linhan pinched her ear and said in a low voice, "when it''s over, I''ll pick you up. What you owe now will be returned at night."


    "I was wrong, wrong!" Pei Qingle quickly begged for mercy.


    However, Gu Linhan just put on her mask, looked at the twinkling eyes, and couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her across the mask. He said with a smile, "go, beg for mercy, sell cute and act coquettish are useless."


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help but laugh, and reluctantly held Gu Linhan''s hand for a while, then got out of the car.


    This hotel should be the best in Paris. Pei Qingle has read the report before. I heard that the first rich people here had entertained in this hotel before.


    Pei Qingle stood outside the door and took a look. The decoration was really luxurious and luxurious. Looking at the past, all eyes were filled with money.


    She walked quickly to the door. Because she had been in the car for a long time, there was no one outside at this time. Even the staff at the door were ready to leave.


    Pei Qingle quickly took out his invitation and handed it to him.


    The staff at the door looked at her mask, and Pei Qingle quickly said in English: "I am a contestant in the competition, and the mask is always on."


    Unexpectedly, the staff member replied with a smile: "I know, someone told us before that if you see a lady wearing a mask, you don''t need to stop. Please come in. It''s party time."Pei Qingle is a little surprised. Is there anyone else thinking about her?


    However, in order to rush for time, she did not think deeply and quickly entered the banquet hall of the hotel.


    The moment the door opened, Pei Qingle felt the gaze from all directions. She quickly walked along the corner, trying not to attract attention.


    "Happy! Here we are


    Hearing Liao Meixing''s voice, Pei Qingle immediately walked past with a smile, but in the process of walking, she could still feel the sight and the voice of comments constantly throwing at her.


    Tut, I knew I would not stay in the car for so long!


    Make a note of this account.


    It is Gu Linhan who owes her!


    In order to pay the bill, you must be gentle at night!


    Pei Qingle thought while walking to Liao Meixing.


    "Wow, Anle, you are so beautiful today! This dress really looks good Liao Meixing exclaimed.


    She felt that there was no exaggeration in her voice. Today''s Anle, although she did not show her face, was already the focus of the audience at the moment when she came out!


    This black dress lining her original white skin is more white at this time, and the concave and convex figure shows incomparably perfect. In addition to her exposed eyes, peach blossom eyes in the thick eyelashes, every blink is a amorous feelings, as if telling a story with affection, people can''t help but want to explore, what kind of face is covered under the mask!


    Pei Qingle was so embarrassed that he heard Ma Wenli''s voice: "what''s the use of a nice skirt? Dare you show your face? I''m afraid it will frighten people to death when it comes out! Besides, you''re not renting this dress for coming so late

 Chapter 1002

    Pei Qingle was not angry, but felt that Ma Wenli''s mouth was not smelly in general!


    "You are very interesting! I deliberately rent such an expensive skirt and dress up carefully. Is it in your plan to come so late? Unfortunately, your face is doomed to be invisible! Why don''t I teach you? Why don''t you just take off your mask? I promise you''ll quickly become popular. After all, you''re an ugly monster Marvin Li raised his eyebrows triumphantly, put his hands on his chest, and said with high air.


    Pei Qingle frowned discontentedly: "has anyone told you that it''s impolite to attack someone''s appearance like this? Mr. Ma, you are over 50 years old. I still need to teach you about politeness, don''t you? "


    Ma Wenli was just about to open his mouth. However, ou xiafeng behind him did not see me. He bumped into him and almost fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    "What are you doing?" Marvin Li immediately called.


    Ouxia Feng pretended to be surprised, covered her mouth and sighed: "Oh, is it Mr. Ma? I''m sorry, but you are so short that I didn''t see it for a while


    Liao Meixing couldn''t hold back and burst out laughing.


    Marvin Lee is all right except that he is short. He often pretends to be tall. In fact, in many people''s eyes, he is just a clown.


    Ma Wenli''s face was really gloomy. He was often laughed at because of his short stature. At this time, ouxiafeng said this, obviously insulting him!


    "Anle, is this dress from the brand of James, the top designer in Paris? I''ve seen this dress in a magazine. James made it by hand. It''s the only one in the world. Many rich businessmen in Paris are scrambling to get this dress. How much is this skirt worth? It seems to be 30 million! How can such a skirt be rented? Some people even humiliate themselves if they don''t know the goods. They really don''t think they make enough jokes. " Ouxiafeng holding a glass of red wine, in front is still boasting, behind began to sneer.


    Ma Wenli''s face was even stiffer than before, and even shocked. Unexpectedly, the skirt on the ugly monster was worth 30 million! "Can it be fake?" he muttered in disbelief


    "How can it be fake? Are you doubting me? " Ouxia Feng picked her eyebrows and asked.


    Ma Wenli is used to bullying, and now his popularity in the industry can not compare with ouxiafeng, so he can only shut his mouth!


    Liao Meixing was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. Her face was full of wonder. She even wanted to reach out and touch Pei Qingle''s skirt. But after thinking about it, she squeezed her hand back: "30 million? Really? Anle, you are wearing a skirt worth 30 million yuan


    "I''m also very strange. I remember that a famous rich merchant in Paris bought a pair of my paintings. He paid ten million without blinking an eye, and his identity in Paris was very noble. However, such a person could not get this skirt for his daughter. Anle, how do you put it on Ouxiafeng drank a mouthful of red wine and asked slowly, if the expression pointed.


    Pei Qingle::...


    I knew that when I put it on, I should ask about the price!


    "Anle, who are you?" Liao Meixing still covers her mouth in surprise.


    Pei Qingle sighed helplessly in his heart and said softly, "this dress is sent by my wife. I swear I don''t know anything before this."


    "I really want to see him!" Liao Meixing said with emotion, and quietly asked, "can I touch it?"


    "If you want to wear it now, I can take it off for you immediately!" Pei Qingle immediately said.


    I didn''t know Liao Anyi, but I didn''t know that one immediately


    Pei Qing le was silent, but could only make complaints about herself in the heart, but she was also shocked.


    However, with the party going on, more and more people pay attention to other things, and seldom look back to them.


    Just, Pei Qingle did not have time to relax, then saw he Guowei with a group of people and Si Chenyi towards this side.


    Nearby Liao Meixing suddenly becomes nervous, Pei Qingle gently soothes her.


    "Here, I''d like to introduce to you, these are the six players who have successfully advanced to the final round of this competition." He Guowei''s face is still that kind smile, to those people behind him, respectively said their six names.


    Pei Qingle slightly surprised, she has always felt that people like he Guowei''s identity will not keep their names in mind. But I didn''t expect he Guowei not only remembered, but also the painting style of each of them.


    Once again, she adored and liked this respected elder.


    Then came the boring business talks. Those people he Guowei brought should be the investors of this time. After a brief introduction, those investors began to pull he Guowei aside to talk.Pei Qingle vaguely felt that the other side seemed to keep looking at her, but when she turned her eyes, she did not see anything, so she felt that she was suspicious.


    Later, Liao Meixing was taken by ouxiafeng to look for a drink. Pei Qingle stood alone in the spot, holding a glass wine cup in his hand, and began to observe the people around him.


    These are the famous painters in Paris. As a person, there is no lack of well-known painters in China. Several people Pei Qingle read the magazine every day, and almost all of their judges came. It seems that this banquet is really powerful.


    "Miss Ann?"


    Pei Qingle is watching, behind her suddenly came a voice, scared her quickly back, surprised to see the past, it is not known when Si Chenyi.


    "What is Miss Ann looking at? I called you just now, but you didn''t respond. " Si Chenyi asked with a smile.


    Pei Qingle also followed with a smile: "nothing."


    "It''s a nice dress." Si Chenyi said softly, and then quickly added: "of course, people are also good-looking. The skirt and miss Ann make up a unique and beautiful scene at the party


    Pei Qingle said thanks with a smile. At this time, she saw a figure coming quickly. When she didn''t respond, she tightly grasped Si Chenyi''s arm.


    Then she saw a beautiful woman who was just staring at her.

 Chapter 1003

    "Brother Chen, who is she?"


    Pei Qingle looked at the visitor. As soon as she came, she stood beside Si Chenyi, her head slightly raised. Her eyes were full of undisguised glances, and her attitude was very arrogant. From the perspective of standing, she was clearly declaring her own dominance.


    She could even feel the hostility.


    Then, Pei Qingle saw that Si Chenyi obviously stepped back. Although the smile on her face was as gentle as ever, her expression in her eyes was very indifferent: "this is miss anle''an, one of the six contestants in this painting competition."


    Si Chenyi looked at Pei Qingle and then said, "this is he Fangshuang, he Lao''s granddaughter. She''s also in the painting business, and you should be in touch in the future. "


    Pei Qingle smiles, knowing that he Fangshuang''s personality should not take the initiative to say hello, so she first took the initiative to say, "Miss He, please take care of her later."


    "Oh, why are you wearing a mask? Is it a disgrace? " He Fangshuang raised eyebrows and asked directly. Her eyes are full of don''t care, don''t feel what''s wrong with her appearance at all, but stare at Pei Qingle with scornful eyes.


    "Little frost!" Si Chenyi called in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle did not matter with a smile: "yes, because he is too ugly, afraid to hurt everyone''s eyes, so he has been wearing a mask."


    "No wonder, I said, if this is a beautiful person, which one is not eager for others to see her, and some ugly people like to wear some beautiful skirts, but their faces can''t show. Tut Tut, I think miss an, you are a man of self-knowledge. Listen to me. Brother Chen belongs to me. You can''t think of him! "


    He Fangshuang said bluntly, her eyes are always up, looking at Pei Qingle''s eyes are full of scorn and ridicule.


    From her birth to now, in the environment she has been exposed to, the he family has always been the most powerful. How many people, as well as many painters who are held up by the outside world, have to kowtow to see them?


    Therefore, she feels that she is the most noble at any time, and does not put anyone in the eye.


    After hearing this, Si Chenyi immediately frowned, the smile on his face also took back, and his voice became colder and colder: "what are you talking about? Miss ANN is a guest. Who is embarrassed by your attitude


    "Brother Chen!" He Fangshuang was so roared, immediately red eyes, wrongly pointed to Pei Qingle: "you for such a woman roar me! Do you have anything to do with her? Are you in love with her? "


    Then, she gave Pei Qingle a fierce look: "what are you, you dare to hook, lead Chen brother, I let you no longer have any way out in the painting industry!"


    "Enough!" Si Chenyi''s face has been completely cold down.


    Pei Qingle touched her wrist, she really did not know why in a blink of an eye, things have become this point.


    If she doesn''t come forward to explain now, I''m afraid it will be a misunderstanding.


    "Miss He, I don''t know when it will make you misunderstand. But I have to make it clear that Mr. Si and I just said a few words. He is the organizer of this painting competition. We just met each other tonight. Besides, I already have lovers and children. What''s more, Mr. Si probably doesn''t look up to me like this. Please rest assured of Miss He. "


    After Pei Qingle explained with a smile, he didn''t want to stop here to cause more misunderstanding, so he turned to leave when he Fangshuang didn''t speak.


    Fortunately, there was no one there. Pei Qingle quickly walked over and stood in front of her.


    "What happened there? Is there a woman standing beside Mr. Si? Who is she? It looks like it''s not easy to be provoked. " Although Liao Meixing has been watching the stage, she still takes time to look around.


    Pei Qingle sighed helplessly: "is he old granddaughter, called he Fangshuang, do you have an impression?"


    "He Fangshuang? There must be. You don''t know that, do you? " Liao Meixing immediately turned around and looked very excited.


    Pei Qingle shakes her head. She is really not clear about these things, but seeing Liao Meixing''s reaction, he Fangshuang should not be an ordinary person.


    Sure enough, Liao Meixing went on to say, "you know, almost everyone in the ho family is very famous in this industry. Even if they are not directly engaged in creative work, most of them are elites in this industry and are responsible for some other projects. He Fangshuang''s mother is a famous painter he Quantao! You must know that, don''t you? It is also the most famous painter of he family after he Lao. Her father was engaged in art exhibitions and went directly into the door of the he family, so he Fangshuang followed his mother''s surname. "


    Of course, Pei Qingle has heard of he Quantao''s name, but I don''t know if it is her illusion. She always thinks that Liao Meixing''s tone becomes very strange when she talks about this name.


    But the man''s expression was natural. Pei Qingle didn''t pay attention to it, and asked, "so what about he Fangshuang? She''s good, too? "


    "Of course, she has been praised as a genius since she was young. When she was nearly 14 years old, she made a stir in the whole painting world with a pair of landscape paintings. In short, I wish all the praises were thrown at her in those years. But, she does have that ability. She can be called a genius. It''s said that he is very fond of her, which also causes her bad temper and personality. It is said that she often gets angry. Before that, she made a news story because the assistant accidentally sneezed while she was writing. She directly scolded and beat people again. Since then, she has not been very popular with passers-by. "Pei Qingle took a look at Liao Meixing: "how do you know everything?"


    "This is not to continue to muddle along in this circle. We should always know who are afraid to offend. Otherwise, it''s you who suffer from it Liao Meixing sighed heavily.


    Pei Qingle thought about it. It''s good to take precautions like this. Just like listening to Liao Meixing''s words today, she will surely walk around when she sees the man named he Fangshuang in the future.


    While the two people were discussing, the lights all around suddenly dimmed. At the same time, the lights on the stage suddenly turned bright.


    Pei Qingle saw he Lao''s side followed by a few people, walking quickly towards the stage.


    "See? These are the people of the he family. Any one of them is enough to shake the painting world! " Liao Meixing said softly.


    Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows and looked at the people on the stage. From their looks alone, they really could see that they were a family.

 Chapter 1004

    "Did you see the serious man beside him? It is said that it was his eldest son, he Quanshan, a famous painter. Of course, there is no need to introduce him. However, his wife is a layman. It is said that she is engaged in the entertainment industry, but she is a low-key person, so there is no information to reveal who it is. Next to hequanshan is his second son, he Quanxian. This person is not as decent as he Quanshan, and he is not a creative school, but engaged in related peripheral services. And he Quantao, the third daughter beside him


    Liao Meixing was afraid Pei Qingle didn''t know, so she began to introduce one by one from the time she appeared.


    "By the way, do you know a secret of the he family?" Liao Meixing then lowered her voice and said mysteriously.


    Pei Qingle took a look at her: "how do you know everything? Even the secrets of the he family are clear? "


    "Well, when I had dinner with a senior in the industry, I heard him gossiping after he was drunk. What''s more, if you talk about the Internet celebrity in other people''s mouth, you can''t understand everything clearly. Do you want to know Liao Meixing mumbled.


    Pei Qingle nodded immediately. This is not nonsense. The secret of he family, of course, she is interested to know.


    Liao Meixing smiles, hands over a teasing look, and whispers, "it is said that he Lao actually has four children. The youngest one is his daughter and he Lao''s favorite child. Moreover, he is more talented in painting than he Quantao."


    "What about her?" Pei Qingle couldn''t help asking.


    Liao Meixing pursed her lips: "I don''t know. It seems that it disappeared suddenly more than 20 years ago. The existence of this person has become a taboo of the he family. You also know the status of he Lao. Who dares to mention the people and things he won''t allow to talk about? Therefore, whether it is the he family or the whole painting industry, his little daughter seems to have disappeared. Even the he family, there is no such person. "


    Pei Qingle frowned: "isn''t that your favorite daughter? Why would it still be like this? "


    She thought of he Guowei''s heart attack, but subconsciously told her not to call anyone and not let anyone find out.


    At that time, she felt that he Guowei was obviously on guard against something.


    Pei Qingle thought for a while but didn''t come up with a reason. The powerful family was as deep as the sea, especially the he family, which might be performing palace tricks every day. People like her should not participate in it.


    She had been thinking about these things, but she did not notice that Liao Meixing, who had always been lively, saw these people on the stage, but her eyes suddenly became heavy, and there was a deeper hatred than the sea!


    But this hate is meant to disappear in the blink of an eye. Liao Meixing''s hands are full of bright red marks. She relaxed her expression and did not let anyone find her strange.


    Not long after the activities on the stage began, they came to the stage of auction.


    Pei Qingle never wanted to expose her identity this time. The dress tonight is exaggerated enough, so in the next auction, she has been pretending to be a poor man who can''t afford anything.


    The party was finally over. It was more than eleven o''clock in the middle of the night.


    Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing get together at the door, waiting for the arrangement of he Lao.


    Si Chenyi quickly came over and said with a smile, "it''s really hard for you today. The car outside is ready. The driver will send you back to the villa safely."


    "No hard work, Mr. Si. You are welcome. We should thank you for giving us such a valuable opportunity to gain insight. Today, many famous people have come here!" Liao Meixing said quickly.


    Si Chenyi nodded with a smile and made a gesture of invitation.


    He was originally standing in front of him, but between talking, he came to the middle position and found Pei Qingle.


    "Miss an, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry for Xiaoshuang. She was spoiled and brought up from a small age, so her temper and character are not very good, but there is absolutely no great malice. Please don''t take it into consideration and affect your mood. " Si Chenyi said softly.


    Pei Qingle quickly said: "Mr. Si, don''t mind. This matter has no influence on me. I''m very happy tonight. Thank you for giving us this opportunity."


    Si Chenyi carefully observed her expression, saw that she did not really put in the heart, so he relaxed.


    A group of people have already arrived outside. Liao Meixing looks around her eyes and asks, "Anle, do you want to go with us? There doesn''t seem to be any cars around here


    Ouxia Feng also said: "yes, it''s not safe to go back alone. Come with us."


    Marwenli snorted coldly: "what''s the use of dressing so high? You don''t have to go back with us! "


    "In your car? So much talk Liao Meixing immediately stares.


    As soon as Pei Qingle was about to open her mouth, she heard the sound of the trumpet coming from the right side. She immediately turned around and looked at it. At that moment, she couldn''t help laughing, so she turned and said, "thank you for your kindness, but my wife has come to pick me up. Thank you all!"She said, slightly bent over, and then ran towards the car behind her.


    The group of people who left behind looked at each other.


    "I''m right. It''s a global limited edition of Maybach!" Liao Meixing rubbed her eyes and saw Pei Qingle open the co pilot''s door and sat on it. She was more surprised.


    Ou xiafeng picked her eyebrows: "so what is Anle''s identity? I can wear that dress and sit on top of the class Maybach


    Then she looked at Marvin Lee again and said, "Mr. Ma, you know Maybach, don''t you?"? It''s all in front of you. You won''t say it''s fake, will you


    Marvin Lee''s face was gloomy: "of course I know!"


    He glared at the car with hate!


    Although they all want to know who the people in the car are, they can''t see the people in the car because of the protective film. They can only watch the car go further and further away.


    Pei Qingle stretched out in the car. She took Gu Linhan''s coat on her shoulder. After standing outside for a day, she felt extremely tired. However, surrounded by Gu Linhan''s breath, she was relaxed.


    "How are you today? Did you have a good time? " Gu Linhan put one hand on the steering wheel, and the other tightly grasped Pei Qingle''s.


    "It''s OK, but it''s not interesting. I know a lot of gossip!" Pei Qingle smile, he family gossip, she is still very interested.

 Chapter 1005

    Gu Linhan picks eyebrows: "what eight trigrams?"


    "He family! However, it''s not clear about the details. On the one hand, it''s a fresh idea to understand these things. On the other hand, it''s also a precaution to stay with them in the future, so as to avoid making mistakes and offending people! " Pei Qingle completely relaxed and didn''t speak as tight as before.


    Gu Linhan scratched in the palm of her hand: "you are OK at home these two days. Why don''t you come with me to deal with the company?"


    "What? Is Mr. Gu too busy? Need me? " Pei Qingle put his arm on Gu Linhan''s shoulder with a smile.


    Gu Linhan''s body slightly lean forward, soft voice said: "has been very needed."


    Two people returned home, Gu Linhan almost did not give Pei Qingle a rest time, holding people went to the bedroom, it is a night of spring.


    The next day, when Pei Qingle woke up, it was already dawn.


    She stretched out a stretch, and even if she saw Gu Linhan standing by the door, the man did not know how long he had been standing, his eyes rippled with water like tenderness, and looked at her without blinking.


    "When did you get up?" Pei Qingle laughed and asked lazily.


    Gu Lin said in a soft voice: "it''s very early. The food is ready outside. Do you want to get up?"


    "What if I don''t remember?" Pei Qingle said gently, the ending slightly picked up, a listen is in coquetry.


    Gu Linhan walked slowly over: "either you continue to sleep, or I pick you up and choose one."


    Pei Qingle narrowed his eyes and laughed. The curve of his eyes was set off by his thick eyelashes, which was particularly lovely.


    She looked at Gu Linhan deeply. The smile in her eyes was deeper. She stretched out her arms and let Gu Linhan bend down to hold her in his arms.


    Two people came to the living room, Pei Qingle really smelled the smell of the meal. Last night, she did not eat anything at all at the party. At night, she exercised violently, which led to her groaning hunger.


    Gu Linhan put her on the chair, and then sat down beside her.


    Just as he was about to speak, Gu Linhan''s mobile phone rang. He took it out and quickly picked it up.


    Pei Qingle looked at Gu Linhan''s expression while eating. He looked like a work thing, because he looked very serious.


    After hanging up the phone, Pei Qingle immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong with the company here? "


    Gu Linhan shook his head and frowned: "there has been an investigation on who disclosed your competition."


    "It''s Marvin Lee, isn''t it?" Pei Qingle a listen is this matter, immediately angry said.


    However, Gu Linhan unexpectedly denied: "no, the first news is indeed Ma Wenli released, but the second time is not."


    It''s Pei Qingle''s turn to be surprised. In her impression, except Ma Wenli, no one would do such a boring thing, because they couldn''t get any substantial harvest. Besides, the rest of the people were quite happy. How could they do such a thing!


    "Who is that?" Pei Qingle frowned and couldn''t wait to know the result.


    Gu Linhan whispered, "it''s a man named Liao Meixing. Do you know him?"


    Pei Qingle''s brain boomed, and he was stunned. He didn''t expect that he could hear Liao Meixing from Gu Linhan''s mouth!


    How could it be her?


    When Marvin Lee wished for himself, she helped to speak.


    And during this time, Liao Meixing gave her the feeling that she was a lively girl with no heart. The two people have always been the best in this group of people!


    How could it be Liao Meixing!


    Pei Qingle felt shocked and deeply betrayed.


    Gu Linhan looked at her look and guessed that things might be more serious than he imagined, so he said, "is this person closer to you?"


    "Well, she''s been encouraging me, and she''s been talking to me when Marvin Lee''s against me. Lin Han, I don''t think she has any motive to do it. Why? She has no reason at all Pei Qingle was confused and helpless.


    Gu Linhan held her uneasy hand and said in a soft voice, "calm down first. After all, your time together is limited. Just as you need to cover your own face and hide your name, others may have different purposes. If you want to know what''s going on, or if you think your relationship can be honest with each other, ask


    These words let the emotional Pei Qingle gradually calm down.


    In fact, it is also true that she herself is still blocking her face, appearing in a pseudonym, and others may have other purposes.


    "What shall I do? I''m pretending I don''t know anything? Or do you want to know? " Pei Qingle frowned in a tangled way. If she were one of five people, she would not have such a contradictory mood, but it was Liao Meixing!


    She even thought that after the competition, she would tell Liao Meixing her identity clearly and hope to get the understanding of the other party, because she really wanted to be friends with Liao Meixing.But now...


    "if you think this person is worth it, ask it clearly." Gu Lin said in a low voice.


    Most of them, he will respect Pei Qingle''s ideas, sometimes just put forward a few reference plans, or analyze the pros and cons, and try not to interfere with PEI Qingle to make any choice.


    But now, he can feel Pei Qingle''s confusion and uneasiness, so Gu Linhan gives a suggestive answer, which is equivalent to helping Pei Qingle make a decision.


    Sure enough, Pei Qingle took a deep breath and said solemnly, "I want to ask. Strange to say, this person doesn''t feel bad to me, so I still want to know why


    Moreover, if she always pretends not to know, she may suspect Liao Meixing of anything that happens in the future.


    Moreover, since we know the truth, it is obviously impossible to get along with Liao Meixing as before!


    After Pei Qingle thought about it clearly, she did not hesitate. She was afraid that she would think too much and worry too much that she would only be in chaos, so she directly asked Gu Linhan to send her to the villa.


    Because the competition had not started, many people went back to work at hand. Pei Qingle was worried about whether Liao Meixing had left the villa, but after looking for a circle, she finally found her figure in the garden.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath, walked quickly past, and whispered, "Mei Xing, do you have time now? I want to talk to you about something. "

 Chapter 1006

    "Happy! How did you come here? " Liao Meixing had been alone, just feel bored, so now see Pei Qingle come, suddenly become excited! She came forward with a smile and took Pei Qingle''s hand.


    "Beautiful star." Pei Qingle took a deep look at her and said in a deep voice, "I need to ask you a key question now. You can choose not to answer it, but don''t cheat me, OK?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Why is it so serious all of a sudden? " Liao Meixing unconsciously stepped back and looked at Pei Qingle with a serious look. Her intuition was not good.


    Pei Qingle sighed and looked at Liao Meixing''s eyes: "the result of our competition was exploded before. You did this, right?"


    Liao Meixing''s look changed, subconsciously wanted to deny, but after seeing Pei Qingle''s eyes, he hesitated.


    She grabbed her hands uneasily and her brain was spinning rapidly.


    When this thing is done, in fact, it has gone through a lot of concealment, and ordinary people can''t find her at all. So now that Pei Qingle came to ask, there must be conclusive evidence. Even if she denies it blindly, it has no effect.


    But if you admit it easily, what if Pei Qingle said it out?


    Liao Meixing looks hesitant and contradictory, frowning tightly.


    "Are you worried about me saying it? If I want to say, it''s not you that I''m looking for now, but Si Chenyi. " Pei Qingle sighed and scratched his hair. His tone seemed gloomy: "I am a person who doesn''t trust others very much. Because I have been betrayed, I feel that everyone may betray. But the process of getting along with you is very happy. I can feel whether a person is making friends with others with heart. So I have a blind faith in you, and before I tell anyone else, I want to ask you in person if there is anything difficult to say


    Liao Meixing fell into a long silence and did not speak for a long time.


    During this period, her face has always been clear, even if she lost the second round of the game also quickly adjusted, and for Pei Qingle''s victory to celebrate. So on her face, it''s hard to see such a complicated look as it is now.


    "I thought I wouldn''t find it..." Liao Meixing finally opened her mouth, but her voice was very low: "and, I didn''t mean to frame you. I don''t understand why Marvin Lee''s brainless man is always bothering you


    Pei Qingle sighed helplessly: "I don''t know. Maybe the rate should be that he is ill."


    On hearing this, Liao Meixing burst into a smile. The stiff and heavy atmosphere before her was relieved with this smile.


    "Anle, in fact, you are the same. For example, are you unable to see people because of burns? And it''s all your secret, isn''t it Liao Meixing said softly, "I have secrets, and I can''t tell you yet, but what I can tell you is that I don''t have any purpose to hurt you, and I won''t do anything to hurt you!"


    Liao Meixing said, holding Pei Qingle''s hand anxiously: "I don''t expect you to believe me, but please give me a chance? When I finish what I want to do, I will tell you everything! "


    Pei Qingle looked at her. After getting along these days, she likes Liao Meixing very much, and she can''t forget the support given to her.


    Just like you have something to hide, Liao Meixing You can believe it.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and whispered, "I don''t know what you''re going to do, but You''re right. I''m not completely transparent in front of you, but I don''t mean anything


    "I know, I can feel that you are not a bad person." Liao Meixing said quickly.


    The two people looked at each other and looked at each other with a smile.


    After saying this clearly, Pei Qingle''s heart also relaxed a lot. No matter what Liao Meixing''s purpose is, at least she has a good idea.


    "Didn''t you go first yesterday? When Mr. Si sent us back, he mentioned something about the game." Liao Meixing smiles and changes the topic.


    Pei Qingle cast a puzzled look.


    "At the banquet last night, we basically decided on the partner of this competition, and the specific plan has been worked out. We can restart the competition in these two days." Liao Meixing repeated what she heard last night.


    Pei Qingle surprised raised eyebrows, this time point, and this efficiency, she could not help saying: "this is not all planned in advance, right?"


    According to the extent of her development of this matter, if it is to destroy the original plan, coupled with the introduction of investors, these things must be prepared for at least one month before it can be officially started. Even if the human and material resources need to be top-notch, and regardless of the cost, only ask for speed, it will take half a month. How can this matter be planned so quickly now? It''s hard not to let her think too much.


    Liao Meixing looked at her with surprise in her eyes.


    Pei Qingle thought of Liao Meixing''s motive to explode these materials and immediately asked, "you won''t collude with Si Chenyi, will you?""Liaomeixing looked at peiqingle helplessly. She didn''t expect her to react so quickly. He just said something that was announced last night, but this man could think of so much.


    "Well, you promised nothing. You are assured that what I do will not hurt your rights and interests, and it has nothing to do with these people who are in the competition. As for what I do, I will tell you when I finish what I am going to do. " Liaomeixing''s tone is very firm.


    Peiqingle nodded, since the other side has said so, and he also chose to believe, then there is no need to explore.


    Anyway, it was probably the same as she had guessed. Liaomeixing burst out the result, and Shi Chenyi did not investigate it in the first time, but through the explosion, he negotiated with the partners to formally introduce traffic and attention to the competition.


    Maybe the person who has not done business can not see the twists and turns in it, but she, who often deals with the mall, can see it at once.


    This is why Shi Chenyi did not put forward the investigation and revealed the news of the reason, because this play, from the beginning to the end is he is self-directed.


    Just, he Lao know?


    Peiqingle thought in her heart, it was not clear that he Lao should be, but she could not run out and say it. It is one thing for each other to believe it or not. Who did it correctly is another matter of interest.

 Chapter 1007

    After leaving the villa, Pei Qingle specially called Pei Zhengguo on the way to confirm the latest situation of PEI.


    Pei Zhengguo''s voice from the phone, Pei Qingle immediately laughed out.


    "The silly child finally knows that there is an old father at home? I thought you were out there busy playing and caring for your family. That boy forgot me Although Pei Zhengguo miss and happy, but in the phone call, but still can''t help but mouth chanting his loss these days.


    "I''m not right. I''ll apologize to you!" Pei Qingle immediately said, she smile, and then said: "I dare not forget you, but recently often can not find the right opportunity to call you!"


    Pei Zhengguo was joking, but he was not really angry. After listening to this, he worried that his daughter would take it too seriously. He quickly said, "I know you are busy. By the way, how is the competition? The first theory is lost. Should we win the second round? "


    "How do you know that?" Pei Qingle asked in surprise.


    Pei Zheng said with a smile: "how can I not know? You, to participate in the competition, I am sure to grasp the surrounding news as soon as possible. The results of your first round have also been blown out. As for the second round, I guessed it myself, but the result must be no different, because you feel very relaxed now. "


    "Or you know me!" Pei Qingle laughed in a low voice.


    "By the way..." Pei Zhengguo''s voice suddenly sank down and asked tentatively, "how are you getting along with other competitors? There are also those tutors, such as the one in the he family that you like very much. Should we meet this time? Did he say anything? "


    Before those words are all foreshadowing, Pei Zhengguo''s focus is the last sentence.


    Pei Qingle didn''t recognize the temptation. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m sure I won''t take the initiative to get upset with them."


    But like Ma Wenli that kind of brain problem, Pei Qingle naturally does not want to let go easily.


    "He is as kind and kind as the one in front of the public. He has the demeanor of an elder." Pei Qingle then said, as for the old he committed a heart attack in front of her, after all, is a secret, even if the other party is his father, can not say it.


    Pei Zhengguo was relieved to hear that. In recent days, in addition to worrying about the result of the competition, what he was most afraid of was that he Guowei would recognize Pei Qingle. Now that nothing happened, he was relieved.


    "Pei Shi has nothing to do for the moment. You don''t have to worry about it. Prepare well for the game." Pei Zhengguo said softly.


    They talked about Pei''s affairs on the phone for a while. When Pei Qingle hung up the phone, he was already at home. When he opened the door, he saw Gu Linhan sitting in the living room. He seemed to be dealing with things.


    "Busy?" Pei Qingle walked over quickly and asked softly.


    Gu Linhan held her hand on his shoulder and said with a smile, "I''m not busy. How are things handled?"


    "It seems that Liao Meixing has her own purpose. It should be something other than winning the game. By the way, on the way back, I thought about it. When she and the disciple of he family were in a group, basically everyone thought she would lose. However, after two rounds of competition, I didn''t think she was poor. On the contrary, she should be very strong


    The deeper the analysis, the more Pei Qingle feels that Liao Meixing is not simple.


    She is not sure why the other side disclosed the news of the game and whether it had anything to do with the fact that the investor changed the rules.


    "Do you want me to check on this man?" Gu Linhan asked in a low voice.


    "Pei Qing Le or touch the chin more, I think


    Gu Linhan touched her hair and knew that Pei Qingle was a hard spoken and soft hearted person. He also knew that she should know something in her mind, so he did not say anything more.


    In the next two days, Pei Qingle was formally brought into Gu''s branch by Gu Linhan.


    There is nothing to hide here, Pei Qingle simply did not wear a mask, but exposed his face.


    At the beginning, Pei Qingle was shocked. After all, she thought that Gu Linhan''s business here was only incidental. After all, Gu''s trend in recent years has always been biased towards the domestic market and did not pay too much attention to the foreign market.


    But when he really came to this place, Pei Qingle knew that he was wrong.


    This whole building in the most prosperous area of Paris has fully demonstrated how big Gu Linhan has been doing business here. When he thinks of his skirt, everything can be explained.


    Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan came to the first floor of the company. Mike personally came out to meet Pei Qingle. When he saw Pei Qingle, his face immediately showed a surprised look.


    "Is Miss Pei here today?" Mike asked tentatively. He didn''t dare to relax. Although he said it was not long ago, he could see clearly what Miss Pei was like in their eyes!


    "Well, she has been with me these days, and I can give her something. This afternoon''s negotiation is also going with me. " Gu Lin cold face unchanged said.Michael was dumbfounded.


    In his mind, Gu Linhan is like a robot most of the time. He always puts his work in the first place, and has never had any problems in his work.


    However, such a person would even propose to let a person who is not Mr. Gu be in charge of the business!


    Is this love?!


    Mike did not speak, Pei Qingle said with a smile: "it''s just these two days. Don''t worry, I shouldn''t make any mistakes."


    "I don''t mean to doubt you!" Mike, explain!


    Pei Qingle smiles and goes upstairs with Gu Linhan.


    At this point, the whole company has exploded, and there are people around Mike and asking.


    "Who is this! Why did the president show up with her? "


    "My God, isn''t this the fiancee in the CEO''s legend? I don''t believe it! What''s agreed is not close to women''s sex! "


    "It''s over, I don''t have any chance! Mike, please explain it quickly and tell her she''s just a friend of the president


    Mike stood speechless and was questioned by the crowd. Finally, he sighed helplessly: "are you still friends? Don''t dream of spring and autumn. This is our future president''s wife! "


    In a word, a girl''s heart will be broken!


    How much turbulence Gu caused, Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan two parties are not clear, on the contrary, they are playing in the office, you look at me, I look at your tricks.

 Chapter 1008

    Peiqingle sat opposite the desk, hands on the table, his eyes blinking and looking at the cold in front of him: "what do you think I am doing?"


    "Isn''t it you looking at me?" Gu Lin Han picked eyebrows, and he still had some project documents to sign this morning. Some of them were still in urgent need. In other words, he will definitely put the documents first.


    But at this moment, peiqingle did nothing, just sitting opposite him, looking at him, he had let his heart ripple completely without the mind to carry out the next work.


    This woman.


    Maybe god sent him to deal with him.


    Peiqingle smiled: "you don''t look at me, how do you know I am looking at you?"


    "She said, she reached out to Gu Lin cold eyebrow gently stroked:" OK, I don''t see you, you hurry. "


    Gu Lin Han held her hand to retract, and said softly, "you sit here, don''t move, look at me."


    "OK, I''ll look at you." Peiqingle takes back his hand and holds his chin, and looks at Gu Lin Han without moving.


    Gu Lin cold gently picked up the corner of the mouth, bow to start processing work.


    The office became very quiet, peiqingle subconsciously slowed down her breathing. She looked at the cold in front of Gu Lin, although she could only see a low head from his perspective, but the long finger with pen in the document to write his name was really poked her heart.


    Serious Gu Lin cold, more handsome and perfect than usual.


    Until noon, Gu Lin Han read all the documents piled up with a whole table, and called Mike to the office.


    "There is no problem with these. The above part is dealt with first." Gu Lin Han pointed to the stack of documents on his right hand, and then he moved his arm to the right and whispered, "these are problems. Tell the public relations department that I don''t want such a superficial thing. I need to think about this plan with people in their entire department? In addition, tomorrow morning is the deadline, can not do or take these things to cover me, go straight, no discussion. "


    Mike said quickly, "OK, I''ll give you orders!"


    He hurriedly took all the documents out, and asked softly the last time he came to take them: "president, do I need me to set the position for lunch today? Or do you have an agreement with Miss Pei? "


    "We two have something to eat, you don''t have to worry about this one. Wait a moment, you take the afternoon documents and let Qingle have a look. After dinner, we will go directly. " Gu Lin said coldly.


    Mark said it right away. He left the office.


    Peiqingle stood up, stretched out a lazy, and exhaled a breath. When Gu Lin Han was looking at those documents, she was too focused and her spirit was tight. At this time, she was busy with her work and she could not help but relax.


    "What would you like to eat at noon?" Gu Lin Han did not know when to stand up, from behind her tightly hold her, head against her neck, her hands in the palm.


    Peiqingle picked up his eyebrow: "didn''t you just say anything?"


    "People are here. How can you eat it?" Gu Lin smiled and bit on her shoulder.


    Peiqingle cried out in pain, and turned around and stared at Gu Lin Han, but he didn''t speak, but was held in his arms and kissed his lips deeply.


    She could not hide, immediately by Gu Lin cold crowed open the teeth, that clever tongue immediately drill in.


    "You know?" Gulin cold voice hoarse and low, while taking advantage of the gap, bit peiqingle''s lower lip, whispered: "from just now on, I have been very eager to kiss you, you let me..." br >


    the rest words disappear in this deep kiss.


    When he came out to eat, Pei Qingle''s lower lip was slightly swollen, she was embarrassed to rub, but she could not help but pinch Gu Lin Han to hold her hand.


    "Well?" Gu Lin cold pick eyebrows, not only did not pull back their own hands, but grip more tightly.


    Peiqingle saw his face calm appearance, can only helplessly sigh.


    said it was casual. Gu Lin was so cold that she was willing to let Pei Qingle get a little bit of casual treatment. After he prepared her preparations, he made a direct reservation for the most famous Michelin 3-star French dinner in Paris.


    After lunch, they went to the negotiating partnership, one of the top companies in Paris.


    Although the building of Gu Shi is luxurious and luxurious, it is not a local enterprise after all. Therefore, it has fallen a bit of downward trend to cooperate with these local enterprises in Paris.


    But Gu Lin Han is ruthless here. If he is a general person, he may take the initiative to reduce his own interests to make this good project cooperation between the two sides or the company of the weak party reach quickly.


    But he is not a man of the ordinary. Even if Gu doesn''t take advantage of this project, even the nature of the enterprise can''t compare with each other, but Gu Lin''s attitude is very dead, that is, he will not lose a penny of interest. He will only use the most concise and clear scheme to let the other party understand, and he works with the various benefits.In this negotiation, Pei Qingle was just an assistant. She was very glad that she could participate in the negotiation and saw Gu Linhan, who is calm and powerful. In the face of repeated bombing by a group of foreigners, he always kept calm and found the weaknesses and breakthroughs of the other side one by one, and successfully let several elites of the other side have nothing to say.


    Pei Qingle was feeling and learning at the same time.


    It has to be said that in business, after watching this negotiation, she knew that she was far from the top. If she was sitting in Gu Linhan''s position, she might have fallen in the second round of bombing.


    Because it requires not only strong concentration, but also on-the-spot adaptability and logic. First of all, we should ensure that what we say is not caught. At the same time, we should analyze the flaws in the other party''s words.


    Pei Qingle can only sigh with emotion, today again saw Gu Linhan''s strong.


    After the negotiation, the people of the other company had no choice but to laugh and praise Gu Linhan.


    When Gu Linhan dealt with them, he took time to smile and blink at Pei Qingle. The two people''s eyes met in the air, and suddenly became very affectionate.


    Out of the meeting room, Pei Qingle closely followed Gu Linhan. Originally, they wanted to leave directly, but they met unexpected guests in the corridor.


    Pei Qingle in the moment to see immediately hide, but it is too late, Si Chenyi and the two people of the he family have looked at them.

 Chapter 1009

    Pei Qingle: "how could there be such a coincidence in the world?"?


    At this moment, standing in front of her, and has found her, this is Si Chenyi, and she has seen he Quantao and he Quanshan before.


    Pei Qingle Dodge, Gu Linhan naturally is the first time to notice, he turned and asked with eyes.


    "He is one of the leaders of this competition, and the other two are from the he family." Pei Qingle, biting his teeth, whispered and winked at Gu Linhan.


    Although she didn''t wear a mask this time, she didn''t think of any mistakes just in case.


    Gu Linhan knew what she was thinking, so he took the initiative to stand in front of her, blocking the sight of Si Chenyi, and said in a deep voice, "frank, we''re going first. I will ask Mike to send you the specific plan. I hope this cooperation will go smoothly


    Said, he protects Pei Qingle to leave.


    However, at this time, Si Chenyi suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Wait a minute..." Si Chenyi said, but his eyes looked in the direction of Pei Qingle, and his eyes were very confused.


    Pei Qingle cried out in his heart. Why did he stop them at this time? And was it aimed at her?


    Did Si Chenyi find out?


    Eyes are so poisonous!


    Gu Lin Han frowned and once again blocked Si Chenyi. His voice was cold and asked, "what''s the matter with this gentleman?"


    Si Chen Yi laughed and said in a low voice: "nothing, I just see this young lady very familiar."


    When Pei Qingle became more and more nervous, she only heard Si Chenyi say: "by the way, have we met in Xinhai? At that time, I handed you a business card at the exhibition. Do you remember that? "


    Pei Qingle Leng for a moment, did not expect Si Chenyi''s memory to be so good.


    However, the other party didn''t recognize that she was Anle. She sighed with relief, and then walked out of Gu Linhan''s back and said with a smile, "remember, Mr. Si is good."


    "What a coincidence, I didn''t expect that we met again here!" Si Chenyi looks very happy and reaches out to shake hands.


    However, the outstretched one was grasped by Gu Linhan, whose voice and expression were as indifferent as: "is there anything else you can do for you, sir? We need to leave. "


    "No... nothing." Si Chenyi some surprised, but in the opposite two people''s body after a look, consciously back a step.


    They are also men. He can feel the possessive desire of the man standing in front of him to the women around him. He is not a troublemaker. Naturally, he can see that the man in front of him is not a thing in the pool, so he will not say more.


    Just at this time, he Quantao and he Quanshan turned around at the same time.


    He Quantao held a document that had just been received. She was smiling, but when she saw Pei Qingle, the expression on her face suddenly changed. The document in her hand fell to the ground with a slap! But her entire person actually does not care own at this time the gaffe, opens the mouth, one face shocked looks at the person in front.


    "You... You are..." he Quantao''s expression is flustered, even can see panic and a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Meanwhile, he Quanshan was also surprised and murmured to himself, "Xiaozi..."


    Pei Qingle was confused by their two attitudes, and did not know what was going on for a moment.


    Why do these two people look so different after seeing her.


    Si Chenyi also felt strange, but he had to cough to remind the two people who had lost their manners.


    He Quantao took the lead in reflecting it. She immediately realized her previous gaffe and tried to make up for it. Then she turned to Si Chenyi and said, "do you know this lady?"


    "We met once, Auntie?" Si Chenyi asked tentatively.


    He Quantao immediately shook his head: "no, I have nothing. Chen Yi, I still have some things to do with you uncle he. Let''s leave first. You can help to deal with the matters here. "


    With that, she took he Quanshan, who had obviously not responded, to leave decisively. She did not even dare to look at Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle felt his nose, and the more he thought about it, the more strange he was.


    "I''m sorry, aunt he didn''t mean anything else. Maybe she''s mistaken. I''ll leave you alone. I''ll see you later Si Chenyi said with a smile, and stood beside them to make room for both of them.


    Gu Lin nodded slightly, holding Pei Qingle''s hand, and they left.


    After waiting to come out, Pei Qingle immediately breathed a sigh of relief, touched his chest and sighed: "how can there be such a clever thing?"


    "Scared like this?" Gu Linhan looked down at her big mouth breathing, could not help pinching on the tip of her nose, whispered: "when did you have his business card?"


    "The last time I went to the art exhibition with Xiaomi, I thought he would forget it, and I didn''t pay attention to it. I didn''t expect that he would still remember it." Pei Qingle explained in a big way.She is really glad that Si Chenyi didn''t find herself, otherwise it would be hard to explain, and could not hide it.


    However, the strangest thing is still...


    Pei Qingle tilted his head and couldn''t help asking, "don''t you think it''s strange? Why do the two people in the he family look at me with that kind of expression, which gives me the feeling that I know me, and that I should not appear at all. This is not how I think about it? "


    "Their attitude is really strange. You haven''t seen them before, haven''t you?" Gu Linhan recalled the scene just now, which was really abnormal.


    Pei Qingle shook his head: "these two are big men in the painting industry. I only saw them at the last banquet. At that time, they were on the stage, and I was under the stage, which means I met them unilaterally


    The more strange he said, Pei Qingle simply shook his head and said in a low voice: "forget it, I don''t think about it. Maybe it''s the wrong person that Si Chenyi said. In short, it''s the best thing that I haven''t been found out! "


    Gu Linhan rubbed her head with a smile. When he took her hand, he asked in a deep voice: "where''s the business card?"


    "Still thinking about it?" Pei Qingle has no choice but to smile. The jealous Gu Linhan looks naive and lovely.


    "Don''t worry about it. After all, you get along with each other day and night during the game." Gu Linhan raised the hand that two people held together and bit on Pei Qingle''s fingertip gently!


    The feeling of itching made Pei Qingle smile and narrowed his eyes. He said, "I lost it, I lost it early!"


    Gu Linhan was satisfied with this, and took Pei Qingle''s hand to his lips and gave him a gentle kiss.


    On the other side, he Quantao is panicked into a conference room.

 Chapter 1010

    He Quantao is full of the figure of the woman who just saw!


    Why is it like that?


    And see he Quanshan and his similar reaction, clearly is not wrong!


    Is it that man''s child? She''s back?


    He Quantao began to tremble in his heart. If so, she must make all preparations in advance, and never let her meet his old man!


    But what was the purpose of this man''s appearance?


    He Quantao found that she was completely flustered. She constantly forced herself to calm down. Now the most important thing is to determine whether the person who suddenly appeared was the child of that person. If not, it would be the best. If so, her eyes suddenly darkened and her face became extremely gloomy.


    If so, don''t blame her for being cruel!


    At this time, the door of the meeting room was knocked open from the outside. He Quantao turned around and saw that the person who came in was he Quanshan.


    "Big brother?" He Quantao put away the original hate on his face, showed a weak expression, and wiped the corners of his eyes by the way, turning his red eyes into a pitiful look.


    He Quanshan''s expression was complicated. He took a look at he Quantao and asked tentatively: "I didn''t read it wrong just now, did I? That person looks so much like... And Xiaozi. I thought I saw Xiaozi again


    His expression was blank for a moment. After all, Xiaozi''s name has become a taboo of the he family for so many years. It''s hard for him to imagine what his father would look like if he stood here and saw the girl just now.


    "I also feel like it, but elder brother, Xiaozi has not heard from us for so many years, and has completely cut off contact with us, I think..." he Quantao sighed deeply: "elder brother, do you think it is a coincidence?"


    "I don''t know." He Quanshan sighed: "when Xiaozi ran away from home, he heartlessly cut off any contact with us. A few years ago, my father didn''t look for him, but all he got was rejection. In the last two years, when my father was ill, he didn''t contact him. But, ah, Xiaozi''s heart is still cruel! "


    He Quantao showed helplessness and said in a low voice: "otherwise, I will check the identity of this person first. If it has nothing to do with Xiaozi, then naturally we don''t have to worry too much. If there is one, can we discuss it again? "


    "Well, do as you say!" He Quanshan has recovered from his previous gaffe.


    He Quantao continued: "brother, I think it''s better not to tell my father about this matter. You know his attitude towards Xiaozi, and he is not very well recently. I''m afraid that too much will stimulate him


    "Don''t worry about it. I know what to do." He Quanshan nodded solemnly.


    ...


    Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan returned home. As soon as the front foot stepped into the house, the back foot received a message. They would gather in the villa on time tomorrow morning to discuss the competition.


    In fact, it didn''t take much time, but because everyone has something to do, this is Paris, and it''s inconvenient to deal with things. Therefore, it is the result everyone wants to get rid of these rules as soon as possible.


    "He Chenyi forgot where we were just now? Are they going to talk about cooperation? " Pei Qingle tilted his head, thinking about the relationship during this period.


    Gu Linhan pinched her ear and laughed in a low voice: "I''ve sent people to check this matter, and I''ll give the news later."


    "When did you ask Zha?" Pei Qingle looked at him in surprise and had to admire. In such a short time, Gu Linhan even worried about this.


    It''s about you, after all. What''s more, the two people in the he family don''t look right when they see you. In the future, you still have to get along with each other, so it''s important to investigate everything in advance. " Gu Lin said in a soft voice.


    Since he has come, it is certainly not simply to accompany Pei Qingle in the competition, but more importantly to pave the way for her.


    All obstacles and lines of defense on the road, he will avoid for her in advance.


    "That''s very kind of you!" Pei Qingle lies in Gu Lin''s cold arms and can''t help feeling.


    The results of the investigation came out very quickly. After all, Mike had many business contacts with the company, so it was very convenient to ask for information.


    "They did work together, and if it goes well, your competition will be sponsored by them as the largest investor." Gu Linhan made a simple summary of the news.


    Pei Qingle nodded. She didn''t care too much about the investor. After all, he Lao is in charge. She still believes in the fairness of the game.


    What worries her most now is what the rules of the game will be.


    It''s about the last round. If you fail, you will never have a chance to come again. You will say goodbye to this game.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and felt that the pressure this time was greater than that of the previous two times."Don''t think so much." Gu Linhan held her in his arms and comforted her softly.


    Pei Qingle laughed and nodded.


    The next day, according to the news, Pei Qingle came to the villa.


    Ma Wenli and Wei Zhan are at the entrance of the living room on the first floor. Neither of them speaks, standing in silence. Next to them was the disciple of the he family. He was alone and silent, and his expression was very dignified. Standing inside are Liao Meixing and Ou xiafeng. Compared with each other, their expressions are much more relaxed.


    Liao Meixing also as usual, after seeing Pei Qingle, he immediately waved with a smile and whispered, "Anle, we are here!"


    Pei Qingle walked towards them with a smile. Suddenly, she was very glad that Liao Meixing was able to activate the atmosphere. Otherwise, even if she was under little pressure, she should start to panic.


    "Am I late? What about them? " Pei Qingle looked around and didn''t see the staff.


    Liao Meixing shook her head: "it''s not late. Those people haven''t arrived yet. But did you hear that we have to take official photos and publicity, and then the rules of the competition will be changed from the professional evaluation to the judge and the audience... "


    " listen to who said it? " Pei Qingle subconsciously frowned. If the competition rules were changed like this, wouldn''t it be any different from the general talent show.


    "What you said has been spread all over the circle. After all, there is capital involved, so the nature of the game has completely changed Liao Meixing shows her hands and looks helpless.

 Chapter 1011

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1012

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1013

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1014

    At this time, Pei Qingle businessman''s true character was revealed.


    In many cases, she is not the kind of person seeking stability, but reluctant to give up her children, unable to catch the wolf, want high returns and take high risks.


    Gu Linhan took a look at her and knew that she was a man of his own sense of propriety, so he said, "well, if you need my cooperation, please say it."


    It seems that some people have added fuel to the flames. The attack of public opinion is becoming more and more serious. Moreover, many people have expressed their opinions on the Internet that no matter what the final effect of this competition is, they will absolutely not support Anle.


    Pei Qingle forgot all his remarks and began to think about what he was going to draw.


    Freedom, this is a very interesting word, although you can freely create, but everyone has their own assessment, and to the final round, we are bound to take out their own gatekeepers.


    Pei Qingle thought about it and didn''t know what kind of choice he wanted to make.


    The next day, she came to the villa. Liao Meixing saw her coming and immediately ran over and said, "Anle, I''m going to find you! I saw things on the Internet, that Marvin Lee is clearly in the black and white! I discussed with sister ou. Otherwise, we should make a statement together? Otherwise, it will be very bad for you in three days


    "That''s right. My statement can be sent at any time." Ouxia Feng said lightly.


    Pei Qingle looked at the two of them and could feel that they really wanted to be good for her.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have other plans for this matter. I won''t be polite when I need your help!" Pei Qingle laughed and comforted Liao Meixing, who looked very angry. "Don''t be angry at first. What kind of man is Ma Wenli? It will always be exposed."


    When Cao Cao arrived, Ma Wenli immediately appeared in the living room.


    He didn''t look guilty. On the contrary, he was very proud of looking at other people. Moreover, he put his elder''s airs to the full, and did not forget to take a provocative look at Pei Qingle.


    "How can you be disgusted? Do you know you can''t be more comfortable? And play these dirty tricks Liao Meixing couldn''t help saying that. She spent the whole night commenting last night. She was half angry when she saw it. It''s hard to imagine what Anle would look like if she saw it!


    "Am I not telling the truth?" Ma Wenli said slowly, with a scornful sneer at the corner of his mouth: "this is the retribution that you have no respect for. Do you know that! And you, Liao Meixing, be careful! You are a network red, relying on the popularity of the Internet to survive, how? Do you want to offend all these people online? "


    "You mean what you want to say is what you want to say


    "Yes Marvin Li raised his eyebrows with pride: "you know? This is the painting circle, a circle of qualifications has the final say. With me so many years earlier than you, so many years before you became famous, the public will only choose to believe me! As for you, ha ha, Liao Meixing, if you are smart, I advise you not to get involved in it, save yourself playing dead in the end! That''s not worth the loss


    Pei Qingle grabbed Liao Meixing and shook his head gently.


    She then looked at Marvin Lee again, but said nothing, just a deep look.


    Because of her initiative to avoid, marwenli prepared a lot of sarcasm, no place to release, but feel less interested.


    After a while, he came slowly with the staff. He was still smiling and said in a soft voice, "everyone, I think Si Chenyi should have told you about the competition, so I won''t say much here. Thank you for your cooperation. I hope you can get what you want. "


    Old he finished, took a look at the people present, hooked Pei Qingle: "miss an, you go with me to the second floor, I have something to tell you."


    Ma Wenli frowned as soon as he heard this. Unexpectedly, he Lao would talk to her alone.


    So he quickly said, "he Lao, or I will go with you. There seems to be some misunderstanding between miss an and me. Maybe at this time, we can have a good communication and solve this misunderstanding. "


    Ma Wenli doesn''t dare to let old he and Pei Qingle live alone. He must first shape the image of his elders in his heart. Otherwise, who knows what this Anle will say. In case he believes it, he will be finished!


    "Miss Ann and I have something to say. What do you want to mix in?" He Guowei asked with a smile, but the warning in his eyes was real. Ma Wenli trembled all over with fright. Standing in the same place, he dared not say anything.


    Pei Qingle was also surprised. She thought that he should not care much about these external affairs. Now she suddenly called herself in, and must have something to say...


    she thought in her heart and followed he Guowei to the second floor.


    There was no one else in the reception hall at this time. He Guowei poured two cups of tea himself and said with a smile, "sit down. We''ve met so many times. We don''t have to be too detained."Pei Qingle laughed and sat down.


    In fact, she didn''t know what he was looking for, and she didn''t know how to face it for a while. So she just sat in her seat and waited for him to speak.


    Fortunately, he Lao is not a person who likes to show off. He looks at Pei Qingle with a smile and says in a low voice: "there are no less Internet cafes these two days?"


    It turns out that those things on the Internet are...


    after Pei Qingle had a clear idea, he said: "I haven''t seen less. I mainly learn how to curse people on the Internet. I have to say that I have benefited a lot in these days."


    "You are a child with a cheerful personality. I thought you were going to be sad for a period of time, ready to open your mind. Now it seems that you should not use it?" He Guowei showed a kind smile.


    Pei Qingle also followed with a smile: "you can think of me, for me is the greatest honor. But... Please believe that I am not the kind of person Mr. Ma said


    All in all, what Pei Qingle was afraid of was that he had misunderstood him.


    After all, Ma Wenli is indeed a senior in this field. In many people''s opinion, what he said can''t be fake. He is afraid that he will believe it. Then there will be a big misunderstanding.


    "Well......" he Guowei pointed to his eyes: "I am old, but I am not an old fool. I can still tell who is what."


    Pei Qingle was relieved to hear that.

 Chapter 1015

    Knowing that he Guowei did not misunderstand, Pei Qingle also relaxed, after all, the online charges are empty, scolded a few words, she can not be less than anything. And people around, such as liaomeixing and ouxiafeng, such as he Lao, believe her, which is enough.


    "As for this time, I have told them that all public opinions will stop now. And you can rest assured that the people who can vote are not the general public, but have a certain professional foundation, but live broadcast only. " He Guowei gently placated and asked, "do you have any opinion on this matter?"


    Peiqingle guessed that he Lao wanted to ask about the rules of the game. She did not cover up and said, "although it can be understood and accepted, but..." br >


    don''t say more about the rest of the words, everything is in silence.


    He Guowei listened to it, and the smile on his face was deeper: "you are such a kid. I thought you would come up and compliment like others. How can I not hear what you mean when you are good and want to stop? "


    Peiqingle scratched his hair with a shame: "but you are assured that we will abide by these rules!"


    "In fact, how can I not understand your concerns?" He Guowei drank his own saliva, and his voice was rather helpless: "just like now, your messy news burst out and said it would not affect the vote in three days, that is impossible. It will definitely cause unfair competition, I understand. But euthana, I have seen too many talented people who have not received the recognition of the market, so far, I still have nothing to gain. "


    He Guowei said, sighing heavily and saying, "art, such things, once they are connected with money, will be vulgar. But I don''t think so. So many talented people, I really hope they can shine and be accepted by more people. Even if they can''t get rich, they can at least fill their stomachs. "


    As the old generation in the circle, he Guowei should have fame and wealth.


    Many people like him have considered how to maintain their reputation or make more money from previous accumulation. But he Guowei is different. He thinks how to make those generations get better opportunities for development.


    Peiqingle took a deep breath and became sincere: "I think the game can be an attempt now. If you do well, you can achieve all the things you expect."


    "I wish." He Guowei smiled and said softly, "when you reach my age, I will know. I have seen a lot of things, so naturally, I have done everything I can. As for the result, it depends on the fate."


    Peiqingle looked at him, and he looked complex and hesitant.


    "What''s wrong? Do you have any further comments? " He Guowei asked softly.


    Peiqingle shook his head quickly: "I''m just surprised you will say these words to me. Of course, it''s my honor. Thank you for discussing with me."


    "What''s strange about this?" "There is a secret between us," he said


    Peiqingle immediately laughed out: "then you have a good medicine?"


    He pointed to his pocket: "rest assured, this time, the clothes, reaching for medicine is very convenient."


    "Although it is convenient, I advise you to go to the hospital early to do the examination, and ah, the illness such a big event, no matter what reason, or try not to conceal the family. Because it''s useless to hide them, and it will be found sooner or later. " Peiqingle said softly.


    He Guowei nodded thoughtfully: "you have a reason, rest assured, I will think about it well."


    The two men looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    Peiqingle left first and returned to his room.


    He Guowei always gets along with so relaxed and comfortable. Although the other party is a big man in the industry and has achieved fame, but getting along with each other is like her grandfather. It is kind and lovely. There is no shelf for the elders and the elders.


    And at this time, she had such a conversation, which actually gave her a strong stabilizer.


    Peiqingle looked at the painting board in front of him, and again let himself play the spirit.


    Free creation...


    the brush is in her hand, and she can draw whatever she wants.


    Pei Qingle felt his chin and thought came out of his mind. At first, she immediately denied it, but when she thought deeply, it was a good idea. So she picked up the brush and began her first creation.


    On the other side, liaomeixing is sitting in his room.


    Instead of picking up the brush, she looked at the distance with no eyes. She frowned and picked up until the phone didn''t know how many times the phone rang.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?" The familiar voice, depressed and depressed, like a life letter, came from his cell phone. As long as he heard it, liaomeixing felt that no matter where he was at this moment, he was like hell, and he couldn''t breathe.


    "I just had a meeting and I''m just back in the room now. What''s wrong? " Liaomeixing tries to make his voice calm, and he can not hear any emotion.The person inside the mobile phone took a breath hard and said in a cold voice, "it''s time to compete. What''s the topic of this issue? Why don''t you come to discuss with me? Do you want to watch yourself lose! I tell you, you must not lose! You promised me to stand on the highest stage


    At the end of the day, the man had become hoarse.


    Liao took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down to face it.


    "The title is free creation. I haven''t figured out what I want to draw for the time being, so I didn''t go to see you. I''m sorry." Liao Meixing said in a low voice. She had already grasped her fist and seemed to be trying to suppress her emotions.


    "Free creation? These old folks think it''s beautiful! This evening I will send you the title that I think well. You can definitely win if you create according to what I said! Meixing, we are the last step, we can''t make any mistakes, so promise me to do as I say, OK


    Liao Meixing clenched her mobile phone and said in a deep voice, "OK."


    When the other party hung up the phone, there was a constant drip sound coming from the mobile phone. In the end, there was no sound. Liao Meixing still did not put down her mobile phone.


    She sat in a chair blankly and looked out of the window with a very complicated look.


    How ridiculous, the so-called free creation, but she does not even have the freedom to speak and do things, she has never been her own, how can we talk about free creation?

 Chapter 1016

    Liao Meixing sits in her seat, unable to calm down for a long time.


    At the beginning, she announced the content of the competition. She did it according to the requirements of the other party. But at that time, she didn''t think that Ma Wenli would frame this matter on Anle. In addition, Ma Wenli took the lead in this interview. As a result, Anle has not done anything, but is under the pressure of public opinion.


    Although all this is unintentional, but it is really her to create!


    But now, even this free creation, that person has to get involved.


    What is freedom?


    The existence of these two words is a complete satire on her, from small to large, she did not taste the taste of freedom.


    She''s just that woman''s tool for revenge, a puppet.


    Liao Meixing looks at her hands. Most of the time, she wishes she didn''t have the hands and the so-called talent. In this way, she may become an ordinary person, at least with her so-called freedom.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door. Liao Meixing quickly dried her eyes, walked slowly past and opened the door. She stood in awe of ease.


    Liao Meixing was quite surprised and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have a favor. I need your help." Pei Qingle winked playfully and said with a smile.


    Although I don''t know what it is, because of the guilt in my heart, Liao Meixing agreed at the first time.


    She followed Pei Qingle behind, carefully listening to what the other side said.


    "So it is? No wonder you are in a hurry Liao Meixing couldn''t help feeling.


    Pei Qingle had no choice but to show his hands: "there is no need to panic, this is just a matter of making fun of yourself. All right, I''ll trouble you in a moment. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you with this." Although not explicitly said, but Liao Meixing heart more or less some guilt, this help is sure to help!


    Towards noon, he had left first. It was said that there were some specific rules to be improved during this period. As the initiator of the competition at the beginning, he would certainly participate in the whole process.


    So at noon, only a few people who participated in the competition were left.


    Pei Qingle sat beside Liao Meixing and ate the food obediently, looking at the six people at present.


    In fact, it is really uncertain who will win. After all, there are losses and wins in the first two rounds, and the strength gap is not big. It only depends on who is more attentive in this competition and who can grasp the people who hold the voting right in their hands.


    Now most of the online public opinion is still focused on her and Liao Meixing, two people can not win, Pei Qingle just looked at it, and didn''t take it too seriously. After all, she has read too much about the opinions she opposes and despises.


    After dinner, the disciple of he family was the first to leave. Ouxiafeng seemed to have something to say with Wei Zhan, so they left one after another and went to the back garden.


    At this time, only Pei Qingle, Liao Meixing and Ma Wenli are left in the living room.


    "Anle, do you have any ideas? Well, I find it hard. " Liao Meixing sighs and opens her mouth initiatively. There is too much helplessness in her tone.


    "Not yet... I think the scope of this topic is too large to start with. I tried a lot this morning, but none of them was the effect and style I wanted. " Pei Qingle''s tone is also very helpless.


    The two men were talking to each other in a low voice, but marvenli''s ears were longer than anyone else. On hearing this, he immediately laughed.


    "Just the two of you, don''t think so much about it. I think it''s best to give up as soon as possible. It''s a shame to be on the stage when the time comes! This time, it''s not just in front of the judges, it''s in front of the public. Even if you don''t care about Anle, you don''t have a reputation. Liao Meixing, are you sure you can afford to lose such a big person as a net star? "


    Marvin Lee sat on the sofa, his legs cocked, his eyes raised, his tone full of scorn and ridicule.


    "Mr. Ma, in your eyes, we failed, so we deserved to withdraw? Are you too overbearing? " Liao Meixing refused to accept and rebutted coldly.


    "Overbearing? Ha ha, this is for you two, you know? In this kind of competition, the audience usually watch the feedback from the scene. As a senior like me, I have a position. After so many years in this circle, do you think everyone will watch me fail? Besides, is there any suspense about the success or failure of Anle''s current reputation? " Marvin Li said with great pride.


    His tone is very firm, because he really thinks so.


    Is it possible for him to lose the game now?


    "Mr. Ma." Pei Qingle seemed to be unable to help but open his mouth: "I really don''t know where to offend you. From the beginning of the game, you have been targeting me everywhere. I regard you as an elder. How about you? What''s more, what you said in this interview is obviously not true. Why do you do this? "


    "That''s right. You didn''t think everyone knew about that bet? It''s clear that you think you''ve won, so you agreed. You only said what Anle asked you to do, why didn''t you say what you want from Anle? You said that as long as Anle loses, it will disappear completely in this field. " Liao Meixing asked Gao Sheng.But Marley didn''t even laugh out loud? Even if you talk about it, will anyone believe it?! Two, you are still too young. Let me tell you, this circle is the proof of qualification! What I said will be believed by others. No matter how you two say it, no one will believe it! So, wait to take your two failures and get out of this game completely


    After hearing this, Pei Qingle winked with Liao Meixing. They pretended to be angry and helpless. They turned around and left Ma Wenli alone in the living room, cocking his legs and continuing to enjoy the beautiful life in the afternoon.


    Liao Meixing and Pei Qingle two people quickly came to the upstairs, looking at Ma Wenli downstairs, at the same time pick eyebrows.


    "I didn''t expect this man to be so stupid. I thought I would talk a lot. Who knows he said everything himself!" Liao Meixing couldn''t help but get excited. By the way, she took out the recorder she had been hiding and handed it to her.


    Pei Qingle took over and laughed: "he has always been arrogant and despises us from the bottom of his heart. Naturally, he will not take precautions. Thank you for today''s business. I''ll invite you to dinner another day. And... We must win! "

 Chapter 1017

    "Don''t say thank you to me. It''s not because of me. In fact... I think you will blame me in your heart." Liao Meixing sighed and said her worries.


    She has even thought about her meeting with Anle again, and the other party is sure to have a knot in her heart. What should she say to save it.


    But to my surprise, Anle didn''t say anything and didn''t seem to care.


    Now I have to say thank you to her. Liao Meixing feels embarrassed.


    "What do you think?" Pei Qingle chuckled and said in a soft voice: "in fact, the competition is open like this, to some extent, it is the wish of the elderly. Since this is everyone''s wish, there is no need to mention this matter any more. What''s more, the public opinion attack I''m facing now is not because of you, but because of Marvin Lee. I know that in my heart. "


    Liao Meixing immediately came to the spirit and firmly held Pei Qingle''s hand: "Anle, although I don''t know whether you are really called Anle. But I''m glad to have you as a friend. Thank you


    She did not hesitate to embrace Pei Qingle, but after reaction, carefully asked: "we, should be friends?"


    Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows with a smile: "why not?"


    "Great!" Liao Meixing took a deep breath, and the stone in her heart finally fell down.


    As long as Anle is not angry with her, then everything has the possibility of recovery.


    She''s done what the woman asked her to do, and they''ll be honest with each other.


    Pei Qingle can see that Liao Meixing''s face is relieved and her eyes are complicated before. She guesses that the other party may have something on her mind, but she is trying to stop talking. She''d better not ask so many questions.


    Since he got what he wanted, Pei Qingle did not stay in the villa more, but returned to his own home.


    She still couldn''t decide what to draw. I had an idea before, but when I started, I still changed.


    This time, in the absence of a clear theme, and the individual strengths of the players are not much different. At this time, we need to look at the concept. So Pei Qingle''s writing should be more careful than before.


    At this time, a voice came from the door, Pei Qingle put down his brush and walked quickly to the living room.


    Gu Linhan dressed in a black suit, wrapped in a straight and slender figure, appears more and more perfect. At this time, his face with a silver frame, eyes slightly narrowed, holding a delicate paper bag, smiling at Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle was stunned at the same place. He didn''t expect that Gu Linhan was so good-looking in his glasses. He added a trace of abstinence with his white. He could not even find any adjective to describe his handsome and handsome.


    "How do you remember to wear glasses?" Pei Qingle walked quickly in the past, and every time she saw Gu Linhan, no matter how upset and flustered she was before, she could be calmed down.


    Gu Lin Han rubbed her head and said with a smile, "there are too many documents to read these days. How about it? Does it look good? "


    "It''s not just good-looking?" Pei Qingle, on tiptoe, quickly kisses Gu Linhan''s chin: "it''s so handsome that I''m in my heart, OK?"


    Gu Linhan pinched her cheek and said in a soft voice, "this is a dessert for you. How about tasting it?"


    Pei Qingle took over, opened a look, is a variety of exquisite cakes, she immediately laughed.


    When you are in a bad mood, eating something sweet is the best way to relieve it, not to mention the cold side of Gu Lin.


    "What happened today?" Gu Linhan carried people to the sofa. He asked Pei Qingle to sit in his arms, holding her hand on his legs, and asked softly.


    Pei Qingle looked at him in surprise: "why ask so?"


    "Because when you first saw me, your eyes were obviously brighter than before." Gu Linhan said with a smile. He held Pei Qingle''s hand, hooked each other''s fingers, and stroked them slowly, like a kind of silent comfort.


    Pei Qingle can''t help feeling the other party''s understanding of her again.


    She didn''t want to hide it, so she said the confusion in her heart: "now that I have come to this stage, I don''t think I am weaker than that villain marvenli. So I still want to try and try to win. Maybe it''s because of the pressure in my heart. Now my brain is blank and I don''t know where to start. "


    Only in front of Gu Linhan, can she be so frank about her confusion and uneasiness.


    Gu Linhan hugged her and whispered, "in your life experience, which one is the biggest turning point for you?"


    Pei Qingle tilted his head. He didn''t expect that he would ask, but he thought about it seriously.


    The biggest turning point...


    may be that her life is too magnificent, so I can think of a lot when I think about it now.


    She went to prison with the reputation of a murderer, gave birth to a child in prison, got the news of the death of the child, and learned that the person she loved was a bad person who calculated everything. Her self righteous love could not compare with any benefit in the other party''s eyes. After getting out of prison step by step, I meet Gu Linhan and XiaoruiThere are so many things that can be called a turning point. Pei Qingle suddenly becomes very emotional. She has experienced so many things unconsciously.


    If it was the biggest turning point...


    she took a deep look at Gu Linhan and made a choice in her heart.


    In so many things, the biggest impact on her should be after her release from prison. Because at this time, she really had her own ideas. Everything she did was her own efforts. She tried her best to get what she wanted. The most important thing was that she met Gu Linhan. They knew and loved each other step by step. Up to now, she spent every day with tacit understanding.


    Pei Qingle told Gu Linhan the answer, and then felt that the other party held her more tightly.


    "Was there anything that impressed you when you first came out of prison? Even now, when I think about it, I find it hard to carry the past? " Gu Lin Han quietly followed, in the moment of asking the exit, he tightly held Pei Qingle''s hand.


    Ten fingers together, not only the transmission of love.


    Pei Qingle did not immediately answer, but in his mind constantly thinking about the previous period of time.


    Now I think, it seems that it has been a long time, but some things, once remembered, all the memories came up, so that she was unprepared to face those things that had been dust laden.

 Chapter 1018

    Just came out, Pei Qingle was afraid every day.


    They are afraid of the eyes of the outside world, the sun overhead, the gaze of every coming and going, and the three words "murderers" in the population.


    She kept building for herself in her heart and told herself again and again that it was not her who was wrong and she was wronged. She just needed time to prove her innocence.


    But these psychological construction is so pale and powerless in the face of one query after another, and another doubt and panic in the eyes.


    When some people began to pass the true and false news in front of her face or behind her back, their eyes were complicated and suspicious every time they saw her. It was difficult for her not to mind the eyes of the outside world and their every word.


    Those words have become her nightmares every night. Sometimes Pei Qingle wakes up in a dream and wakes up with the three murderers who can''t breathe, as well as all kinds of pointing words.


    This situation lasted for a long time, until she continued to use her own will to stand up, is gradually getting better.


    Now in retrospect, these words, even if they were spoken by strangers, have brought too much mental pressure and suffering. Maybe the speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener did.


    Sometimes other people''s words, may become the life-saving straw on the edge of the cliff, may also be a cruel foot.


    Pei Qingle struggled out of the memories and quickly hid in Gu Linhan''s arms. She gasped heavily and listened to the steady and powerful breathing voice of the other side, and her mood gradually recovered.


    "Good, I''ve been there all the time." Gu Linhan hugged her tightly, stroked her gently with both hands on her shoulder, and said in a soft voice: "although I didn''t accompany you to experience those before, I promise that no matter what happens in the future, I will not leave. I will try my best to block all the wind and rain for you."


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and buried himself in Gu Linhan''s arms, unable to speak for a long time.


    Her trembling hands were tightly held by Gu Linhan, and all around her were the breath of each other, which made her feel incomparably safe.


    Pei Qingle raised his head and took a deep look at Gu Linhan. He said in a low voice, "I will, too. I have been with you all the time."


    Gu Linhan rubbed her head with a smile, and his eyes were as doting as ever: "now? Is there anything that impresses you most when you come to Paris? "


    After coming to Paris?


    Pei Qingle has no defense against Gu Linhan, so she subconsciously thinks what the other party asks.


    Speaking of all, after coming to Paris, she put a lot of focus on the game, even Pei''s affairs are not how to manage. What is the most impressive...


    in Pei Qingle''s mind, all kinds of abusive and personal attacks on the name "Anle" on the Internet a few days ago suddenly popped out.


    In fact, these people don''t know the so-called truth. They just read Ma Wenli''s interview and conclude that she is arrogant and arrogant.


    In fact? Pei Qingle thinks that he has never taken the initiative to look for Ma Wenli''s affairs. To a large extent, it is the other party who is looking for trouble.


    But these netizens who do not know the truth are still attacking her with public opinion. The most ironic thing is that this is exactly what marwenli wants.


    Pei Qingle thought of here, an idea suddenly came out of his mind!


    Yes, no matter at the beginning or now, for her, there is always a lot of noise around her.


    These people don''t know the truth, and even don''t know what''s going on. They just rely on a result or a person''s words to determine the guilt of others. They tap the keyboard on the Internet and discuss right and wrong behind the scenes in reality.


    Pei Qingle seems to have grasped the most important thread and connected them together. In a moment, countless ideas sprang up in his mind. However, he has always been confused and wanted to determine the concept and theme, and he also has clear ideas!


    "I love you so much!" The sadness on Pei Qingle''s face no longer exists. Instead, he hugged Gu Linhan''s cheek with a smile and gave it a hard kiss on that thin lip: "how can you be so powerful! I''ve figured it out! Try it now


    The more she said, the more excited she was. She couldn''t wait to leave Gu Linhan''s arms and turned to go to the studio.


    Gu Lin Han grabs her hand with a smile and says softly, "eat the cake first. Do you want to stay up late at night?"


    "I try to go to bed early! This is no way, because you remind me, my mind is constantly coming out, I am sure, as long as I find the feeling, this time will be successful! " Pei Qingle''s face was full of joy. She took the cake in a hurry, and while eating it, she gave Gu Linhan a strong kiss.


    "Come on, I won''t disturb you. I''ll wait for you outside. If you need anything, you can call me at any time, OK?" Gu Lin Han said softly, his tone is gentle and doting, it sounds warm.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help holding him with palpitation. He had too much to say in his heart. However, he felt that all the words could not describe his mood at this time.She took a deep breath and tightened her arms. Then she left Gu Linhan and returned to the studio with dessert.


    At this moment, Pei Qingle''s eyes are more serious than ever before. She stares at a blank drawing board, slowly closes her eyes, and constantly describes herself in her mind.


    When she opened her eyes, Pei Qingle firmly picked up her brush.


    Gu Linhan outside the door slowed down his breathing and watched Pei Qingle''s serious painting. As he said, he sat at the door with a cup of coffee, which was convenient to hear inside, and also ensured that he could hear the first time Pei Qingle called him.


    At this time, Gu Linhan''s mobile phone is buzzing for a moment. He takes it out and has a look. It''s Gu Mingrui''s video request.


    Gu Linhan picked his eyebrows, looked at the movement in the studio, and thought about the expression that the little guy might have at the moment, so he got up and walked quickly to the living room. He didn''t accept the video invitation until there was a distance from the studio.


    The next second, Gu Mingrui''s pink cheeks and dark eyes appear on the screen. The little guy''s eyes are still bright when they are just connected. When he sees Gu Linhan alone on the screen, he can''t wait to ask: "where''s your sister? I want to see my sister


    "Why call me when I see my sister?" Gu Linhan deliberately teased him, and did not explain at the first time, but asked with dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 1019

    Gu Mingrui is such a smart child. From childhood to adulthood, he is good at observing other people''s looks, especially his father''s.


    So he instantly heard his father''s dissatisfaction, the little guy immediately said: "how can it be? In fact, I came to look for my father, because I didn''t see my sister! Dad, did you eat? Have you been busy recently? Are you tired? "


    Although Gu Mingrui is a series of greetings, he is actually absent-minded and his eyes move. He is clearly thinking about Pei Qingle.


    "Eat, very busy, very tired." Gu Linhan answers his question, knowing that the little guy wants to know about Pei Qingle, he deliberately avoids talking about it.


    Gu Mingrui was stunned at first. He didn''t respond for a long time.


    According to the previous situation, his father was not the kind of person who would say these words to him, and sometimes even disliked him for saying too much, but today it is particularly abnormal.


    Gu Mingrui pinched his chin and blinked his grape like eyes. After observing for a long time, he suddenly realized: "I know! Dad, you miss me, don''t you? "


    Gu Lin Han picked a eyebrow, the corner of his mouth followed slightly upward, but also did not deny.


    Since he lost his memory once before, the relationship between the little guy and him has eased a lot unconsciously. Sometimes Gu Mingrui will play coquetry with him, and will also secretly climb to his bed after watching a horror TV series, and hug him to sleep with embarrassment.


    Gu Mingrui, who is so sticky, has never been before. Gu Linhan once felt that there was a normal father son relationship between them.


    So, it''s impossible for me to say I don''t miss you.


    Gu Mingrui saw that his father seldom refuted, so he laughed more happily. He was so proud of his chuckling: "it turns out that my father missed me. He said it earlier."


    When the little guy was proud of himself, he heard the housekeeper passing by quietly and said in a low voice: "the young master has been sleeping in your bed these days. We haven''t even let us change those utensils. He says that he can smell your smell. He is not afraid to sleep."


    "Housekeeper grandfather!" Gu Mingrui was in a hurry. He didn''t even hold the mobile phone. He made a voice to stop it, but it was too late. So he looked at the mobile phone and said in a loud voice, "I didn''t have it! I''m just too sleepy, so I''m looking for the wrong room! "


    Gu Linhan looked at him. When the little guy lied, his eyes would always flash, so he said, "is that right? I didn''t miss you either


    Gu Mingrui immediately pursed his mouth and said, "really? You''re not thinking about me? "


    "And you? The wrong room? " Gu Linhan learned his tone and asked repeatedly. He didn''t realize how naive he was at this time.


    Gu Mingrui''s eyes widened and he suddenly laughed out: "my father missed me and refused to admit it. Bad Dad!"


    "If you miss me, you won''t admit it, bad son." Gu Linhan continues to learn the tone of the little guy.


    The two people looked at each other on the screen and laughed together.


    Gu Linhan likes the feeling of getting along with each other. He can feel that he and his son are getting close step by step, just like friends.


    From childhood to adulthood, he didn''t live with his parents. For him, Gu was not so much a grandfather as a teacher who supervised his every move.


    Therefore, in terms of family relationship, Gu Linhan thinks that he is deficient. However, along with his personality, he felt that these things were dispensable, even if he refused to admit it, but the words and deeds of his childhood were affecting him. Family love can be abandoned, and only the interests in hand are the most lasting.


    But after knowing Pei Qingle, he gradually realized that what family love brings to people is more warm and warm than those naked and naked numbers of interests.


    It''s like now, even across the screen. But seeing Gu Mingrui''s smiling face, people who feel the same blood as himself are thinking about him. How much money can''t make up for this feeling.


    Gu Linhan''s voice took the initiative to put it gently: "Qingle is busy, and I should not be able to contact you today. When she''s finished, I''ll tell her to call you back sometime, OK


    "Good ~" Gu Mingrui deliberately lengthened his voice and said with a smile, "Dad, don''t work too hard! I''ll miss you and my sister! "


    "Is it time for the TV series?" Gu Linhan looked at his watch and asked.


    Gu Mingrui''s eyes turned, but he couldn''t help laughing: "Dad, you really know me!"


    The little guy is so anxious to hang up the phone, obviously he wants to do other things. The only thing that can make him so anxious is definitely not his homework, which can only be the TV series he is thinking of.


    Gu Linhan felt the helplessness of being a father for the first time. He could only tell him to have a rest early


    "Dad, you too, goodbye ~ have a good dream, to dream of me oh ~" Gu Mingrui quickly said hello and then hung up the phone.


    Gu Lin Han looked at the mobile phone, but shook his head. Then he turned his attention to the computer on the side and began to deal with the work.Late at night, the villa is still brilliantly lit.


    Pei Qingle kept drawing with a brush in her hand. She frowned tightly. Every stroke made every effort, but it was relaxed.


    Gu Linhan''s computer in the living room has been turned off, which has turned into piles of documents.


    Outside the window of the moon more and more round, and gradually disappeared, the early morning bird calls, accompanied by the rustle of leaves, lit up the villa interior.


    Pei Qingle stretched out and stayed up all night, but she didn''t feel tired at all. On the contrary, she looked at the paintings she had driven out all night.


    As a creator, Pei Qingle tried her best to put herself in the perspective of a third party. She looked at it carefully from the beginning to the end, and found no technical mistakes. Moreover, she was very satisfied with the whole painting.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong."


    After knocking on the door, Pei Qingle turned around and saw Gu Linhan standing by the door with a cup in his hands.


    "Finished?" Gu Linhan handed over the cup and asked with a smile.


    Pei Qingle immediately opened his arms and trotted all the way to Gu Linhan: "did you stay up all night?"


    "How do you know?" The smile on Gu Lin''s cold face is deeper.


    Pei Qingle rubbed his chest and whispered, "I don''t know why, when I was painting, I felt you were outside, so I felt very reassured and motivated. Maybe this is telepathy?"


    Gu Linhan put the cup down, raised Pei Qingle''s chin and said with a smile, "as long as you need me, I''ll be there at any time."


    With that, he bent down and kissed Pei Qingle''s lips.

 Chapter 1020

    Tomorrow is the day when the results of the competition are announced. Everyone''s spirit is highly concentrated on the revision and improvement of their own creation once again.


    The rules of the competition have also been finalized. The announcement of the result will not be continued in the villa, but will be changed to a special auditorium, where professional hosts will announce it, and there will be a series of programs to make the atmosphere reach the hottest.


    The program is live broadcast, which is exclusively broadcast on the Internet by video websites in China, which has caused a lot of discussion. However, in foreign countries, live broadcasting is carried out on the largest pay TV platform in France, so it is also very important for the participants'' on-site temporary response.


    Of course, Pei Qingle''s concerns about the judges were finally decided.


    In addition to the previous judges, there are also some public reviews, which are selected by investors. The 1000 spectators selected from all walks of life will determine the fate of the contestants.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath. When everything was settled, she was not as anxious and nervous as before.


    On that day, after announcing the matters needing attention in the villa, Si Chenyi said, "you can rest assured that we can''t achieve real fairness. However, these public reviews also have certain professional quality, and they will not comment and vote randomly. Of course, I still believe that the real art is across races, languages and times. So as long as your work is good enough and moving enough, you can still achieve good results. "


    Pei Qingle did not say anything, just nodded politely.


    Because no one knows what the result will be, we can only say that they are unfortunately reduced to mice, as the first group of people who are not so professional to find fault with.


    After the announcement, Mr. Chen Yi explained some places related, as well as personal precautions, and then left in a hurry.


    As soon as he left, Liao Meixing sighed heavily: "Hey, what''s the use of saying so much? Anle, can I ask you something? "


    The two people were sitting alone together, so only Pei Qingle could hear Liao Meixing''s words. She immediately raised her head and said, "what''s the matter, please ask."


    Liao Meixing hung her head, and her expression on her face was very complicated. Her mouth opened several times, but the words around her mouth were swallowed back by herself.


    At first glance, the topic was heavy and serious, so Pei Qingle did not force her. She just sat with a soft look on her face, waiting for Liao Meixing to adjust her mood.


    Liao took a deep breath and whispered, "this competition is very important, right? The title given by the organizer is free creation. Well, there are two things in front of you. One is that you have prepared carefully for the competition. Each stroke and color matching are exquisite and perfect. After the finished products come out, you know that the possibility of losing is very small, but this is not what you really want. You keep thinking about the word "freedom" in your mind, constantly asking yourself, what do you want to draw and what is the meaning of your painting. At this time, how to choose? "


    Liao Meixing looks lonely and contradictory to the extreme, and after asking, the expression on her face reveals deep confusion.


    Even if it was very vague, Pei Qingle understood what Liao Meixing wanted to express at the first time.


    It''s just that it''s a very difficult question to answer.


    The most important thing is to be non-commercial.


    To be honest, Pei Qingle couldn''t make a choice. Both are the key to winning the game, and she knows that as long as she says which one she supports, Liao Meixing will not hesitate to give up the other.


    So Pei Qingle kept thinking about how to answer this question in his mind. He must be careful and prudent.


    A few minutes later, Pei Qingle took Liao Meixing''s hand and said softly, "Meixing, I''m sorry, I can''t make a choice for you. Because only you know what you really want, if you are really confused, you can ask yourself, the brush is in your hand, what do you want to draw, and then draw those. Of course, the final choice is still in your hands. Maybe what you draw from your heart is not worse than that carefully designed one? Even if it''s really bad, take it as a gift to yourself. In the competition field, we are facing the public and the judges, so compromise is a necessity. "


    Liao Meixing takes a deep look at Pei Qingle, immediately stands up and hugs her, and keeps saying thank you.


    This may be just a comfort for Pei Qingle, but for her, it is extremely valuable.


    Pei Qingle gently stroked Liao Meixing''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "OK, we won''t say anything. Thank you. It''s too late to go back now. I won''t delay your time. I''ll see you on the field tomorrow


    Liao Meixing held Pei Qingle''s hand tightly, and her eyes were incomparably firm: "we are sure to win, right?"


    "Yes! We will win! " Pei Qingle nodded forcefully.


    After saying goodbye to Liao Meixing, Pei Qingle comes back home again. Gu Linhan is busy outside, but she is not at work. She lies on the sofa at will and opens her mobile phone to check the Internet for a while.However, looking at it, we can see the domestic reports on this competition.


    After all, it was sponsored by a large amount of money, so this publicity was well done. Pei Qingle saw that several large media in China had carried out reports, and they were special reports, which naturally caused some discussion.


    These people were more or less famous before, especially ouxiafeng and Liao Meixing. They were very popular. Naturally, many fans began to praise them.


    Pei Qingle looked over and over again and felt that the worst thing was her.


    Before Ma Wenli''s report was moved out again, because there was no public relations on this matter, so now all people default that she is what marwenli said, so the popularity has been extremely bad.


    Now all the comments, except praising those several people, are all scolding her, even calling her hot.


    And the most extreme is to put her mask P off, turned on the P on the face of some burn marks, widely publicized that this is her real face.


    Such a smooth, purposeful public opinion attack, said that no one behind the manipulation, Pei Qingle certainly does not believe, and before the game to do such a, I want to know who did it.

 Chapter 1021

    When things got to this point, Pei Qingle watched his public opinion getting worse and worse. In China, there were people with rhythm. Some media even made a special report on Ma Wenli''s interview to show how disgusting "Anle" was.


    On the last day of the competition, Pei Qingle took a deep breath and turned off his mobile phone.


    Now that Marvin Lee has done this, don''t blame her for her ruthlessness.


    The next day.


    Pei Qingle put on a suit, with his own painting board, sat in Gu Linhan''s car.


    This time, instead of going to the villa, I went to the auditorium. The occasion was more formal and related to whether he could enter the next round. Therefore, Pei Qingle''s face was very serious from the beginning to the end, and he could not see any relaxation.


    "Pure music?"


    Gu Linhan didn''t know how many times he had called. When Pei Qingle came back to his senses, he asked softly, "what are you thinking about?"


    "I don''t know. My mind is blank." Pei Qingle took a big breath and grasped the drawing board in his arms.


    She really didn''t think about anything and couldn''t think of anything. Her nervous mood made her like a frightened bird.


    "Relax, it''s just a result. Whether you win or lose, it''s just the result of a game. It can''t prove anything else, OK?" Gu Linhan rubbed her head gently, with a gentle tone.


    Pei Qingle took a deep look at him, and gradually found his steady breathing in Gu Lin''s cold and tender eyes.


    "Well, I won''t think much about it." Pei Qingle grasped Gu Linhan''s hand.


    Then, she put on her mask and hurried out of the car with her Sketchpad in her arms.


    "Qingle." Gu Linhan rolled down the window and whispered, "don''t be nervous. I''m waiting for your good news."


    Pei Qingle nodded heavily.


    This auditorium is bigger than she imagined, and the decoration is very luxurious. Pei Qingle has just gone to the backstage and sees ouxiafeng and Liao Meixing who have been waiting there. As soon as the latter saw her, he even waved his hands.


    Pei Qingle walked towards them with a smile and asked in a low voice, "when did you come?"


    "Not long after we came here, Mr. Si asked us to wait here. Later, some staff will come to take our works away. And there will also be professional makeup artists coming, but she said, you can not use it. " Liao Meixing said quickly.


    Secretary Chen Yi''s ability to handle affairs, Pei Qingle naturally does not need to question, she nodded with a smile, before the tension slightly eased some.


    Instead, Liao Meixing held her hand and frowned tightly: "Anle, what should I do? I''m so nervous! You know what? Last night, I reported the comments on the Internet one by one, and I found that many of them thought I would lose


    Pei Qingle didn''t expect that she had done so much, and immediately said, "those people on the Internet, no matter what they say, don''t worry about it. If you think about it, when you try your best to create works that satisfy you, they keep looking at the keyboard and attacking people they don''t like. No matter what they think, they are more failure, so there is no need to worry about so much. What''s more, the result hasn''t been decided yet, so don''t put so much pressure on yourself, OK? "


    Liao Meixing did not expect that at this time, Anle could comfort herself, and her face immediately showed a moving look.


    "Well, you two have talked so much here, and what the result is will be known in a moment. Anyway, if you win, you can''t lose much money. Come on, let''s go over there and get ready. " Ouxia Feng interrupted two people''s sensational, pick eyebrow to say.


    Pei Qingle never saw any nervous look on her face, so she may have been affected by ou xiafeng. She also completely relaxed and went to the front dressing table.


    Because she was wearing a formal dress and wearing a mask, she didn''t need paste, so she simply went to the exit for ventilation.


    I didn''t expect to meet Marvin Lee who just came in.


    Ma Wenli held a huge drawing board in his hand. Pei Qingle took a look. He was ready to turn around and leave. Who knows Ma Wenli''s eyes are very good. He immediately stops her name when he sees her.


    "Wait, where are you going?" Marvin Li sarcastically picked his lips: "I said you really have the courage to come, then I also tell you, you can''t win! Have you seen my work? This is my highest degree of completion in recent years. You have no chance of winning at all! "


    "Is it? The degree of completion of the works created by Mr. Ma in the past few years is not high? " Pei Qingle is smiling faintly, tone is sarcastic.


    Marvin Litton got angry and pointed at her and yelled, "be careful what you say!"


    Pei Qingle put his hand in his pocket and said in a low voice, "Mr. Ma, since you are so confident in your own works, why do you make rumors on the Internet? Your interviews last night were hot again. Don''t tell me that you don''t know anything about them. "


    She said, looking deeply at Marvin Lee, her eyes suddenly turned cold."You''re not stupid, how are you? Do you know how good I am now? This is the reality. Look, if I say a word, your public opinion situation can become this way. Do you still expect to win over me? "


    Pei Qingle''s tone was as low as ever: "I never know what I have done wrong to offend you, but have you ever thought about it? Your words may ruin all my career! What you said in the interview is not true at all! "


    "is it true? You said it''s not OK. I has the final say. Yes, what I said is true, but what does it matter? Who cares? The audience will only believe me! As for you, ha ha, your big mistake should be to divide me into a group! " Ma Wenli said more proud: "Anle, this is a lesson I give you. In this circle, it is not as simple as you think, so today, don''t accept your failure with any expectation."


    Marvin Li said, coldly humming, holding his own panel and turning away.


    Pei Qingle did not speak, but took out the mobile phone in his pocket and gently ordered it on the screen. Then she picked her eyebrows and went back backstage again.


    This time, just in time for the staff to come to collect their works.


    Then, Si Chenyi, who had never appeared, came out slowly from the front desk. He looked at these familiar people and said with a smile, "everyone, there are still 10 minutes to prepare for the scene. Today, I would like you to cooperate. I hope you all have a good result."

 Chapter 1022

    It is impossible to have a good result. The announcement of the result doomed only three winners out of the six people present, and the remaining three people would leave, and say goodbye to the game thoroughly.


    But no one said that it was a good blessing.


    As time goes by, it''s time for them to be on stage. Pei Qingle follows Liao Meixing and walks slowly to the stage.


    On the stage, it can be seen that the auditorium is full of people. Just like the large variety show in China, the judges are sitting on the opposite side of the stage. They all have a remote control to support. The most famous painters in the industry are sitting nearest to the stage, that is, their former judges.


    Pei Qingle preliminarily estimated that there should be 5000 or 6000 people present today, which was far beyond her expectation.


    After all, it''s Paris, and it doesn''t have the mass base in China. This can also come so many people, it can be seen that the investors have made a series of publicity.


    Pei Qingle looked at it and found that there were still more Chinese people, including a few foreigners, which was normal. After all, it was the beginning of the domestic competition.


    So looking, Pei Qingle suddenly froze, his face quickly emerged a surprised look, eyes do not blink at the stage is facing his audience.


    Is she right?


    Pei Qingle blinked his eyes, for fear that he was wrong, but sitting under the stage, even if there is no light, is still perfect enough to be ignored. Besides Gu Linhan, who else can there be?


    Gu Linhan''s eyes are all in Pei Qingle''s body from the beginning to the end. At this time, he sees the surprise in the eyes of the other party, and the corners of his lips slightly hook up, showing a smile.


    He blinked at Pei Qingle, and the smile grew deeper and deeper.


    Pei Qingle surprised after the reaction, immediately followed by a smile out.


    As a matter of fact, she had thought about and asked whether Gu Linhan could come with her last night. Anyway, it was also a public face. Moreover, with Gu Linhan''s ability, finding a ticket was simply the simplest thing.


    But Gu Linhan told her that she had an important task to deal with today, and she couldn''t spare time.


    Pei Qingle was also disappointed for a long time. Even this morning''s farewell, he felt that Gu Linhan had no previous consideration.


    I didn''t expect that the other party arranged such a surprise waiting for her.


    Pei Qingle''s heart suddenly warm, because standing on the stage to be forced to accept all around the eyes of the tension and anxiety are no longer exist.


    Because she knew that no matter what happened today, she could carry it.


    Because Gu Lin is cold.


    Only with him, she was no longer afraid.


    "Miss Ann?"


    The host''s voice suddenly penetrated into Pei Qingle''s ears, and she realized that the other party should be calling her name. She immediately turned her head and saw that all the people on the stage were looking at her. Liao Meixing''s expression was extremely tense.


    "Miss Ann seems to be too nervous. OK, please introduce yourself to us." The host''s high professional quality quickly controls the rhythm of the field.


    Pei Qingle understood that when he was in a trance because of Gu Linhan, the other party might have called her name many times. Yu Shi said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Anle. I''m a new player in this competition. Please take care of me."


    Unexpectedly, there were only a few applause at the scene, but we could clearly hear the voice of the lottery.


    This should be the impact of public opinion.


    Pei Qingle''s face suddenly darkened, but when she saw Gu Linhan clapping for her, she seemed to have found her own motivation and confidence.


    It doesn''t matter. What if it''s all the music now?


    As long as Gu Linhan applauds and supports her, she can face all doubts.


    "Well, we feel the enthusiasm. Now there are six of our players on the stage. I think everyone has already got an impression through the introduction just now! " The host said quickly, reversing the atmosphere that had been obviously silent just now.


    "Today is the last game of this round. The results of the previous two games must have been known to all, that is, everyone is a win and a loss, so today''s game is particularly important! Who wins, then who will get into the next round of qualification! Now let''s call out the names of the players you support


    The audience really cooperated with each other and began to call their names.


    Basically, there are some who support ou xiafeng and Wei Zhan. After all, these two have a certain reputation in the painting world.


    After a brief warm-up, the host began to introduce the professional judges and public judges of the competition, as well as the rules of the competition.


    After all these introductions, it is time for the official announcement of the results of the competition.


    When Pei''s eyes were cold, she took a deep look at the direction of her heart.The announcement of the results of the first round was still carried out by Liao Meixing and the disciple of the Pei family.


    Most of the results of this group on the Internet are speculated to be the victory of the disciples of the he family, because Liao Meixing is only an online celebrity in the eyes of many people, and most people do not recognize her ability.


    But he family disciple is not the same, this is a person who has won all kinds of praise from the inside and outside the circle.


    The contrast between them is like the contrast between a person of noble birth and a person with no identity background at all. In the painting world, those who attach importance to their qualifications and background will naturally stand on the side of the disciples of the he family without hesitation.


    For Pei Qingle, this one is also very expected.


    She has different views from those on the Internet. Pei Qingle thinks that Liao Meixing''s power is not weaker than that of his disciples. This time, she focuses on the question that Liao Meixing asked before.


    In the end, is it to draw what you want to draw in your heart, or do you draw a picture of commercial value that is shaped according to the template of winning the competition.


    Liao Meixing and the disciples of the he family stood in the middle of the stage as the presenter. At the same time, the huge white cloth on both sides of them was torn off. The spotlight on their heads immediately came to reveal the two carefully made works.


    At the same time, she can''t help but make the sound of pumping. Pei Qingle looks at the work of Liao Meixing for the first time. At the same time, she can''t help but raise her eyebrows in surprise.

 Chapter 1023

    Obviously, in the end, Liao chose to follow her heart. This painting is completely different from her previous style.


    Liao Meixing had a warm heart style before. Her works were always warm colors, and most of her stories were healing. Therefore, she was widely praised on the Internet and won many supporters.


    But this time, her works show the whole dark, whether it is the style of painting or color and the whole story, reveals a kind of... Pei Qingle can''t help but frown, is a feeling of depression to despair.


    This is not only different from Liao Meixing''s style in the past, but also different from the feeling of her whole person.


    Pei Qingle, half squinting, looked at the painting carefully. It was a sea, but different from the clear blue, the sea water presented a blue to black color. All the living things in the sea are in the state of dying. The lively fish that can be painted clearly is also covered with black and is on the verge of suffocation.


    At the bottom of the picture, there is a little daughter. She looks like she has only one last breath left. She is about to suffocate like those sea creatures. But her face is numb, but her fists are tightly held. It seems that she is struggling to suppress certain emotions.


    The more Pei Qingle looked, the more depressed she felt. The more she felt that if this was a work that Liao Meixing wanted to draw from her heart. Then she may not know Liao Meixing at all, because the things depicted in this painting are too heavy.


    Then, she looked at the works of the disciples of the he family. It has to be said that at this time, this official person will show the academic school incisively and vividly. The whole painting is very exquisite and perfect, and can''t find any fault. But there is the same problem as before, that is, Pei Qingle can''t feel the vitality from this painting.


    In terms of technique, every painting has no meaning.


    Because they were on stage, they couldn''t discuss with each other. Pei Qingle looked at the judges and guessed who they would choose. But most of these people are talking to each other, and they don''t have any particular preference.


    Before the announcement of the results, in order to make the scene more energetic, the organizer invited an official sand painting team to perform the creation process of a sand painting on site. With the soothing music, the tension of the people was alleviated to a certain extent.


    Next, it''s time for the results to be officially announced.


    First of all, the professional judges commented on the two paintings. To Pei Qingle''s surprise, only Mr. He and Mr. si all chose Liao Meixing, and the other several praised the perfection of the skills of the disciples of the he family.


    Because the professional judges'' votes are more precious, the current difference in votes is very dangerous for Liao Meixing.


    If the public judge still has such a bias, Liao Meixing will leave the competition today.


    At the thought of this, Pei Qingle can''t help frowning. From her point of view, Liao Meixing is obviously higher than his disciples in terms of content, style and skills.


    So she didn''t agree with the opinions of the professional judges.


    "Just now the results of our public judges have come out! Let''s take a look at this group of confrontation, in the end, who won, who can enter the next round of competition! Now the answer is out! "


    With the host''s voice, the number quickly pops up on the big screen.


    Pei Qingle''s heart tugged hard, watching Liao Meixing and his family''s disciples vote at the same time, but when they reached the middle, the growth rate of one of them was obviously smaller, while the speed of the other was faster and faster!


    "Good! The result of the competition is officially announced. The winner of this time is our Miss Liao Meixing! "


    The scene suddenly burst into cheers. Liao Meixing on the stage covered her mouth strangely. Her eyes became scarlet with excitement. She couldn''t believe the result she heard.


    After the professional judges expressed their opinions, almost all of them felt that she was over this time, and Liao Meixing also thought so.


    But in terms of the number of votes of the audience, her vote was twice as high as that of the disciples of the he family, so she won the final victory!


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help but get excited. This result is what she wants to see! She couldn''t help but wave to Liao Meixing, and the other party also quickly walked towards her at the first time, and wept in her arms.


    "Anle, I did it. I finally sat down!" Liao Meixing''s voice trembled and her red eyes filled with tears.


    "Congratulations! You win! Nice win Pei Qingle said excitedly. She rubbed Liao Meixing''s head and said with a smile: "don''t cry. It''s time to enjoy the victory."


    The host said with a smile: "as you can see, the victory is hard won, and our Liao Meixing player is also very excited! Now let''s ask her to come to the stage and tell her about the award-winning speech! "Pei Qingle gently wiped the tears on Liao Meixing''s cheek and whispered, "go ahead, you are great today!"


    Liao Meixing took a deep breath and tried to swallow back the tears in her eyes, revealing a proud smile.


    She walked slowly to the middle of the stage and watched the cheers of the crowd and Liao Meixing''s promotion. These words gave her more power than any imagination.


    Those confused and uneasy, those hesitant and frustrated, seem to be accompanied by this victory and have been resolved.


    She also got the answer in her heart.


    She likes it.


    It''s not because of the woman''s revenge, but as Liao Meixing herself, I like this line, I like the feeling of the brush in my hand, I like to create one after another satisfying works, and I like to hear these cheers and celebrations.


    Liao Meixing bowed deeply and said softly, "thank you for your support. I didn''t think I would win. But I won, and I will take the next opportunity well, and I will never let you down! "


    After a brief speech, the atmosphere reached a peak again.


    No one noticed that on the side of the stage, the small body of the disciples of the he family huddled together. She lowered her head and did not dare to show her tearful face.


    The reality is that when someone is celebrating victory, someone is tasting defeat.

 Chapter 1024

    After a brief cheer, there was another group of live performances, this time a group of modern dancers.


    Pei Qingle didn''t know all of these before, but when appreciating it, he felt that the scene was really good. It was very infectious. The expression on every dancer''s face was excited. This kind of thing the author likes to do, everyone''s body is shining.


    Liao Meixing and his disciples left the stage one step ahead because they had finished the competition.


    After the end of modern dance, the announcement of the results of the second group of competitions also officially began.


    This group should be the group with the highest degree of discussion and expectation so far. Whether it is online before or in the atmosphere of the scene, you can feel the popularity of ouxia Feng and Wei Zhan.


    The two of them met each other, and they should have matched each other. Besides, she also learned from her classmates. I heard that her relationship was very good before. Ou xiafeng herself said that the first time she held a brush, she was taught by Wei Zhan.


    This wonderful fate and atmosphere have now become opponents of each other, and a victory or defeat will determine who will stay and who will go. Therefore, the atmosphere on the scene once again reaches a peak, and everyone is calling the names of their supporters.


    "It seems that our ou xiafeng and Wei Zhan players are really popular! Thank you for your support. Next, we will present the two works. I hope you can make your own decisions after seeing them. Remember, you must vote according to the painting on the spot! "After the host quickly finished, he arrived at the moment that the audience, the judges and the contestants on the stage were most looking forward to.


    As before, the huge white cloth was lifted, and the spotlight hit the two paintings again.


    When I saw the two paintings, they seemed to be the same. At the same time, they held their breath, so there was a silence. Everyone filled their breath and seriously appreciated the two top paintings.


    Under the consciousness, Pei Qingle was not able to breathe.


    I have to say, this is really a top-level competition.


    Both of them are creators of their own styles, and this time they perfectly present their own works.


    The difference between ouxiafeng''s works and the past is that she chooses warm colors and uses bright yellow and cyan to make a color collision. However, in this fresh and bright color, the contents drawn out are still as weird, dreamy and mysterious as those she created before.


    If it was someone else, maybe the collision of the two colors and the different styles would not match at all, but she perfectly integrated the two together, just like a collapsed person who likes to wear red clothes. The darker the heart is, the more bright the appearance is.


    Wei Zhan''s works, however, are like a strange poppy flower, which perfectly combines the skills and feelings, and all the strokes present a strong foundation. However, unlike the disciples of he family, he did not lose the creation of content while attaching importance to skills. And the more you see, the more you can see the details inside, it has reached the highest level in the industry!


    After a brief exclamation, the audience at the bottom of the stage began to discuss one after another. Even Gu Linhan, who was only interested in Pei Qingle, couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. Looking back and forth between the two works, his expression seemed to be difficult to choose.


    And those judges sitting on the stage, each expression is very melancholy and tangled.


    Pei Qingle can feel their mood very well. If we compare the previous group, we all want to know who won. But in this group, we are thinking, no one should lose.


    She even felt that there was no need to distinguish the winner from the loser in this competition, because the level and emotion represented by two people could not be distinguished.


    Different from their entanglement, the two parties on the stage are more calm than the other.


    All of ouxia Feng''s attention is focused on Wei Zhan''s painting. Her expression is very complicated, with a faint smile in her mouth, but her eyes are red. Wei Zhan is hiding from the sight of ouxia Feng, but also looking at her painting from time to time.


    Although I don''t give up, it''s a game, and the result will be announced sooner or later.


    At the announcement of the moderator, the professional judges will vote first.


    The expressions on the faces of he Lao and Si Lao are contradictory and gratifying. Their contradiction is that they always have to choose one, which is clearly the same as two perfect works, and there is no way to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    It is gratifying to see the hope of the future painting world. They will never be short of talents and talents. And this competition also let the domestic and foreign all see that their new force of painting is so powerful! This makes them not only happy, but also proud!


    Pei Qingle still held his breath and watched the judges holding up their brands. As expected, there was only one vote difference between the two people''s votes, and Wei Zhan took the lead temporarily.


    It''s time for the public to choose.


    There was a lot of noise at the bottom. Everyone was saying something in their mouths when voting. Pei Qingle couldn''t help looking at Ou xiafeng''s expression and found that she didn''t care about the number of votes at all. She didn''t even have an outsider nervous.


    Sometimes, Pei Qingle even felt that she didn''t come to the competition at all. It was more like coming to... I don''t know what it was for, but one of the purposes must be Wei Zhan."Everybody, the time has finally come for us to look forward to! So, next, let''s look at the big screen to see who is the real winner in this group of King''s rivalry! "


    As soon as the host''s voice dropped, the numbers began to roll up on the big screen.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help closing her eyes. These two people are her respected and liked predecessors. Although ouxiafeng doesn''t care about anything, she can comfort her and help her speak when she is sad or targeted by Ma Wenli. Wei Zhan usually doesn''t talk much, but once when she felt confused about the color, the man''s tone was indifferent, but he focused on teaching her all the professional knowledge in the simplest words.


    These two people, who left is a pity.


    She even felt afraid to face the result.


    After counting the votes, the scene immediately fell into a complete uproar. Everyone''s exclamation was enough to overturn the roof of the auditorium. Pei Qingle could not help but open his eyes and saw the results on the stage. At the same time, his eyes widened in shock.


    That''s a poor vote!


    When the votes of the professional judges and the public judges are added together, they are only one vote short!


    No wonder the atmosphere of the scene is so high, even Pei Qingle''s heart can''t stop jumping wildly.

 Chapter 1025

    And the leader in this vote is Wei Zhan!


    It means that it is ouxiafeng who needs to say goodbye to this game.


    Pei Qingle can''t calm her mood for a moment. For her, ou xiafeng is definitely one of the friends she made in this competition. In addition to Liao Meixing, she likes the most.


    But now, the other side wants to leave...


    Wei Zhan''s look has become more complicated. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he hesitated to say it.


    On the contrary, the most calm or ou xiafeng, her face even showed a smile, as in the past, her smile is very natural and unrestrained.


    At this time, under the spotlight, ouxiafeng walked slowly to Wei Zhan''s side in front of all the people on the scene. She pulled out her earpiece and said with a smile that two people could hear: "I lost to you. In fact, from the beginning, I came here for you. Of course, it''s a pity to lose, but to be able to see you, to talk so much with you and to compete with you on the same stage is what I dreamed of when I picked up this brush. "


    Ouxia Feng was smiling from beginning to end.


    When the game was announced to the public, many people said that she was stupid. Why did she choose Wei Zhan as an opponent. If you choose others, you can definitely win the beauty.


    But choosing Wei Zhan is equivalent to reducing the winning time by half.


    However, ou xiafeng has no regrets, because she has only one choice from the beginning to the end, that is, Wei Zhan


    what she wants is very simple. She just wants to prove to Wei Zhan that she has grown up and can be worthy of him.


    He is no longer foolishly asking the girl what to do after him, and he will not be able to solve all kinds of problems.


    She grew up and matured.


    Ouxiafeng doesn''t know what Wei Zhan is like now, but she has done everything she wants to do.


    That''s enough.


    At this time, Wei Zhan''s expression was complicated. He did not show any joy in the face of victory, but stuck his eyes on ouxia Feng.


    The girl in my memory seems to have grown up in an instant, and now she has become the Ou xiafeng with self-confidence and free and easy smile.


    But the distance between two people seems to have never changed.


    "Mr. Wei?" The host raised his voice with a smile: "please come to the stage and say something about the award-winning speech!"


    Wei Zhan came back to his senses and took a deep look at ouxia Feng. Then he went to the middle of the stage in full view of the public and said in a deep voice, "thank you."


    After four short words, Wei Zhan did not say anything.


    Wei Zhan and Ou xiafeng left the stage one after another. On the long corridor near the backstage lounge, Wei Zhan hesitated for a long time, but he still took the initiative to hold ou xiafeng''s hand in the dark.


    ...


    on the other side, the host said with a smile: "everyone''s enthusiasm is getting higher and higher! Thank you for your support. Next, we will meet the third group! That''s Mr. Ma wenlima, a senior in the painting world, and miss An''an, a new mysterious painter! Please invite them both


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and walked to the middle of the stage.


    The cheers under the stage were much smaller. If you listen carefully, you can even hear the voice of cheering. However, Pei Qingle''s eyes always fall on Gu Linhan''s body, watching his deep eyes glitter under the light, and all the things brewing inside are deep love.


    These love, as always, supported her, just like now. For her, there was no one else, only Gu Linhan, who always supported her.


    That''s enough!


    Pei Qingle takes a deep look at Gu Linhan''s direction. At the same time, he smiles with relief.


    "Next, I''d like to invite your works!"


    With the host''s painting, the spotlight was placed next to Pei Qingle, and the two paintings were finally presented.


    Pei Qingle is still the same as before, the first time to see Ma Wenli''s paintings.


    Marvin Lee had expressed his confidence in the painting before he appeared on stage. Now it seems that his confidence is not groundless.


    From a fair point of view, Pei Qingle has to admit that this painting is indeed of great artistic value. It portrays the image of a mother. In many cases, family affection is the most touching, especially on such occasions.


    Ma Wenli perfectly fits in with the audience''s favorite points and depicts the miniature of a mother''s life. Everyone can see his mother''s shadow from this painting, which is hard not to be touched by it.


    Pei Qingle raised his head and saw Ma Wenli''s defiant eyes.


    At this time, she also looked at her own painting.


    The inspiration of this painting comes from Gu Linhan''s painting. Since she was released from prison, her ears are always surrounded by various judgments. Everyone who doesn''t know her, however, tells her about her life and says those words that make her feel sad after hearing it.These words virtually brought her great suffering. Pei Qingle created this painting according to her own feelings at that time.


    In the deep whirlpool of public opinion, the people in the painting are filled with all kinds of bubbles, representing all kinds of words. These words like one after another wrapped in a poisonous arrow, severely pierced her heart.


    She forced to support, but the body has already been full of scars, but the corners of her mouth have to show a smile to pretend that they are good.


    But those bubbles did not let her go, still attacked her, as if she was a heinous sinner, only after death can they get their understanding.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath, but she liked it very much. No matter what the outcome, she has fully expressed what she wants to express.


    At this point, the professional evaluation began to score.


    Pei Qingle keeps her eyes on these professional judges. To her surprise, she leads with one vote!


    At this time, Marvin Li''s face immediately sank, as if he could not accept the result at all!


    But for Pei Qingle, it''s a huge recognition! Especially he Lao and Si Lao gave her tickets at the same time!


    Next, it was the vote of the public judges. Pei Qingle told himself again and again that he was not nervous, but he was still sucking hard.


    Until the moderator began to announce the results, she saw the two lines represented by herself and Marvin Lee soaring.


    However, when her number reaches half of the time, it stops completely, and marvenli''s representative is still rising.


    Just ten seconds later, in the huge cheers on the scene, Pei Qingle''s ear rang out the host''s excited words.


    "Let''s congratulate Mr. Marvin Lima on winning this competition."

 Chapter 1026

    The host''s voice just fell, first taste suddenly sounded a violent applause, and cheers.


    Pei Qingle looked at the screen of the winner of the words mawenli, a long time out of God.


    Did you lose that?


    In the field competition, she and marwenli have too much difference in votes. Even if she gets higher votes in the review, she will not change any results.


    The audience was probably too excited. The whole scene began to cheer for the name of marwenli. Peiqingle stood in the middle of the stage, and never felt like this. It seemed that he would faint at any time, as if all the cheers were directed at her.


    It still failed.


    Pei Qingle dropped his head and clenched his fist secretly.


    ? these cheers are like annihilating her. Pei Qingle has to hold his breath and let himself stand up and look at Gu Lin Han.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Lin Han was also looking at her. The tender and water like eyes were the same as before, without any change, as if he told her silently that no matter whether he lost or won, his support for her would not change.


    Peiqingle deeply looked at him, gradually recovered his state, struggling from the cheers of celebrating others'' victory and their failure.


    At this time, marwenli slowly walked to peiqingle''s side, when the cheering was so deafening, he smiled kindly on his face, but the tone was very cold: "see? I said, as long as you stand on this stage, you can only meet you is a loss! Why? How is it like to shout at me all over the court? What is the taste of losing to me? Well, enjoy these, this is the gift I gave you! "


    Peiqingle''s double fists trembled, but on the stage, she was not good at attack, only to face the face of the face of the cold and taunt.


    Funny, the picture of the painting was still on this stage again.


    The host returned to the middle of the stage again, laughing and saying, "we have received the cheers from all of you, so I will announce it now! The three winners of the competition were liaomeixing, Wei Zhan and... "Br >


    before finishing the conversation, someone suddenly interrupted her:" wait! "! I have something to say! "


    This is not only the host, even peiqingle and mavanli also looked at the past.


    Originally under the stage is Shi Chenyi, he is waving his hands, look very anxious.


    Peiqingle looked at him in surprise, and did not know why he was doing at this time, and now it is live broadcast, but everything will be released if anything goes wrong.


    Even the host did not understand what was going on, but Shi Chenyi was one of the organizers of the game and came to solve all kinds of things. If she pretends to be invisible, she may delay something.


    At this time, he Guowei probably also saw that, as the most senior person on the stage, he immediately appeared and said, "what happened?"


    The audience at the scene probably realized what happened, and the cheers stopped.


    All the people watched the shelf that Shi Chenyi sent to the stage, and watched him stand beside the host, whispering what.


    Peiqingle can not help frowning, is this what change?


    But it should have nothing to do with her, the votes were the gaps she saw, and now she should have nothing to do with her.


    Peiqingle sighed, she just wanted to go down quickly, rushed to Gu Lin cold bosom for comfort.


    Just as she was ready to step down, she heard the voice of the host trembling behind her: "sorry, we have to delay some time for everyone. There are some accidents on the scene, we must suspend the game and deal with it."


    An accident?


    What happened on the scene?


    Sechinyi and the host stood aside, quietly discussing what things, and then two people simply went to the professional review there..


    It seems that this matter is more serious than the imagination. Peiqingle looks at Gu Lin Han under the stage, and the other side''s eyes also have some doubts. It seems that he doesn''t know what happened on the scene.


    Then, Shi Chenyi called marwenli to the side with a serious face.


    Because it was facing her back, Pei Qingle could not see the expression of these people clearly, and see what they were talking about, but the problem should be on their group.


    Time passed very long, audience under the stage has begun to whisper, look very restless.


    Peiqingle''s heart also gradually became anxious, and in the atmosphere more and more rigid, they finally ended.


    Then peiqingle saw the host walk slowly to the stage, and mavanli''s face was never before gloomy, and his cheeks pale and his lips were black.


    "Sorry, everyone, we are sorry to announce that the result of the game just now is invalid!" The support person said quickly.This word a, Pei Qingle immediately shocked eyes, and the audience also began to become restless! No one knows what happened, why the previous good results of the game turned out to be invalid!


    Si Chenyi took over the microphone and said in a deep voice: "in the competition just now, we found out that Ma Wenli''s player adopted improper competition means. The painting he presented today has been identified by several professional judges, and it is true that it is a copy of the work of a Nian, a minor painter, at the beginning of this year. Although Ma Wenli refuses to admit this, we have to judge that his work is suspected of plagiarism, and he is disqualified from the competition, and the Anle player will win the competition! "


    Pei Qingle felt a whirl in front of him. He didn''t expect that things had developed to the present situation.


    Plagiarism?


    How dare Ma Wenli copy?


    She quickly looked at Ma Wenli, and found that the man had a gloomy face and clenched his fists. Even though he had not admitted it in front of the judge just now, she did not say a word for herself. Instead, there was deep fear in his eyes.


    It seems to be plagiarism.


    The scene again sounded a violent restless voice, in the host''s announcement, Liao Meixing, Wei Zhan and Pei Qingle won the game, and because of this incident, the subsequent program had to be canceled because of the broadcast market.


    At this time, in addition to the scene, online attention to the program has been noisy.

 Chapter 1027

    So confused, Pei Qingle won the victory.


    When she came down from the stage, she was still in a state of confusion. Even when Liao Meixing rushed towards her excitedly, it took her half a day to react.


    "That''s great, Anle! We can go to the next round together Liao Meixing said excitedly.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and finally came back from the shock and laughed happily.


    Yes, we can enter the next round together!


    What''s more, today''s experience is too much... Pei Qingle thinks that if he has a heart disease or something, he may faint because of his emotional fluctuation.


    "But what''s going on? Did Marvin Lee really copy? " Liao Meixing asked in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle shook her head. At that time, her mood was extremely complicated on the stage, and her brain was not turning at all. Therefore, she did not know whether she was really plagiarizing.


    And Si Chenyi this time also slowly walked over, his expression looks very discontented, the consistent smile on his face has disappeared.


    "Mr. Ma, we signed a contract before. To participate in the competition, the first thing we should do is to make all the contents original. What do you mean now? Do you know how much we have to pay for your case? "


    Si Chenyi''s tone is not polite at all. Originally, the program group has arranged all the procedures properly, but now because a plagiarism wastes so much time on the stage, some advertisements required for investment have not entered at all, so they have to make compensation!


    And it all comes from Marvin Lee!


    "I said I didn''t copy! What can I do with your judgment? All my creative career could be ruined! " Marvin Lee''s voice trembled, even his legs softened.


    He thinks that he has done well enough. Even if he is found out later, he can ask the program team to help out with public relations, and then he has a lot of reasons to look for.


    However, unexpectedly, Si Chenyi found it on the program and exposed him directly in the program!


    Not to mention the problem of winning or losing, this is a devastating blow to his career! Once it is related to plagiarism, especially in this creative field, it''s not for him to die!


    So Marvin Lee insisted that he would never admit it!


    Si Chenyi has not yet said, he Lao and Si Lao two elders came to the front desk after finishing their work. The expressions on their faces were very dissatisfied. After all, no one had the result.


    "And you said you didn''t copy? Marvin Lee, look at the difference between you and the original! The whole concept is as like as two peas, and even the colors are the same. Are you really old when we are old guys, not only do you not see your plagiarism, but you can''t even make decisions? " He Laoqi roared, his most disgusting thing in his life is plagiarism, which is an insult to the original!


    Ma Wenli could improve his tone in the face of Si Chenyi, but in the face of he Lao, his original morale immediately disappeared.


    "I... I really don''t have one!" Ma Wenli explained anxiously: "he Lao, do you not understand as a creator? This inspiration came suddenly. I also created it after I got the inspiration. Moreover, I have never seen any works of a Nian. Where is the theory of plagiarism? "


    Marvenli understood that as long as he was plagiarized, his career would be destroyed, so we must find all kinds of reasons to deny it!


    And these people also can''t find the connection between him and a Nian. Marvenli flukes and keeps himself in a calm state.


    "Are you still arguing?" He looked even more angry, pointing to marvenli''s hands began to shake with anger.


    Marvin Li showed his hands and made an innocent look: "I swear I don''t know that man named ah Nian! He Lao, what you have done really hurt my heart. You know how terrible it is for an original author to copy these two words! But you have agreed that they slander me in front of so many people on the stage. Do you know what the consequences are? "


    All the people present did not expect that Ma Wenli had a hard time and began to bite him back. He also pretended to be so innocent!


    Pei Qingle frowned tightly. Seeing Si Chenyi''s face, she also fell down. But she didn''t make a sound immediately. She knew that they didn''t exactly point out the evidence of Ma Wenli''s plagiarism.


    If this continues, Marvin Lee will make a big fuss about it and insist that he did not plagiarize. The program team and the judges who judge the plagiarism may get into trouble.


    At this time, several people suddenly came backstage.


    Pei Qingle fixed his eyes and found that it was Gu Linhan!


    She subconsciously wanted to fly towards each other, but stopped when she saw several people behind Gu Linhan.


    Si Chenyi saw these people coming over, and immediately stepped forward with a very polite tone. He said in a low voice, "Mr. Zhao, Mr. Wang, you are here! I''m really sorry. I wanted to deal with the matter here as soon as possible and go to apologize to you. I didn''t expect to bother you two to come here. I''m really sorry. "Mr. Wang waved his hand: "it''s a surprise. It''s understandable."


    Si Chenyi looks up in surprise. Her eyes are full of surprise.


    Just now, Mr. Wang was so angry that he asked them to compensate for all the losses. The advertisements and programs arranged were delayed because of the plagiarism, and they were responsible for their own reasons.


    At this time, the attitude has changed 18 times?


    Si Chenyi had to look at the new man.


    Not only he, but also other people''s eyes fell on Gu Linhan''s body.


    the man they saw for the first time was like a God with perfect facial features. The most important thing was that his whole body exuded noble spirit, just like the British royal family. Every move had a fatal charm. Even if he stood in the same place without expression, he still let all of them All eyes were on him.


    "Mr. Si, this is Mr. Gu Lin and Mr. Gu San Ye. You must have heard of it in China. This time, he said hello to me, so we can postpone the handling of the impact of plagiarism for the time being. What''s more, Mr. Gu also helped us find out some things. "


    Mr. Wang, who is well-known in Paris, is very respectful to Gu Linhan, and is willing to make a microphone. He whispers: "Mr. Gu found the record of Mr. Ma''s visit to the exhibition of a Nian''s works a year ago. When Mr. Ma was the vice president of the Academy of fine arts, he was complained by many students, all of which were plagiarized But they have been paid by him, so they have not been exposed

 Chapter 1028

    Mr. Wang said, and let his accompanying secretary put the evidence out.


    Because of the short time, they can only find electronic evidence about the relationship between Ma Wenli and a Nian in recent years, including the various scandals hidden in the years when Ma Wenli was vice president!


    The evidence is in front of us. Ma Wenli just decided that he had never seen a Nian''s works. It was like a cold slap in his face, mercilessly.


    "What else do you have to say now?" Chen Yi''s plagiarism is enough to prove that Ma Yi has copied it! Marvin Lee, I thought you were an elder, so I was very polite to you. I didn''t expect that you didn''t want to be shameless to this extent. Just now you wanted to bite back at us. You are shameless to the extreme


    He also glared: "it''s a shame to have people like you in the painting world. I''ll hold a public publication in the association to expose all the things you did at that time! And according to the contract, all the compensation for this competition will be paid by yourself


    As soon as he said this, Marvin Lee fell to his knees with a thump of fear.


    "Sorry! I''m really sorry! It''s my fault. I just copied it when I was confused! I didn''t mean to! Congratulations! I beg you, Mr. He, you must not expose yourself in the association, or all of mine will be destroyed! "


    "It''s no use asking me! I won''t tolerate people like you. What I hate most in my life is plagiarism! Marvin Lee, you''ll pay for what you''ve done He Laoshen roared!


    When they saw that they had completed their mission, they looked at Gu Linhan''s eyes.


    Gu Linhan is to see Pei Qingle, there is no communication between the two, but the intertwined vision but want to say to each other completely expressed.


    After that, Gu Linhan took Mr. Wang away with them. Before leaving, he gave Ma Wenli a cold look. All the people who hurt Pei Qingle, he will not let go, and he will let these people pay a painful price!


    After Gu Linhan left, Pei Qingle''s eyes finally came back. She saw Liao Meixing touching her chest and taking a deep breath.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Qingle asked her in surprise.


    Liao Meixing shook her head and said in a low voice, "what kind of man was that third master Gu just now? My God, his aura is too strong, he appeared, I even did not dare to breathe so blatantly. What''s more, he looks so beautiful, just like the aristocrat who comes out of the castle. I''ve never seen such a good-looking person. The domestic male stars can''t match it! "


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help laughing after listening.


    "Are you funny? Are you not afraid? " Liao Meixing said with a lingering fear: "although she looks handsome, but the atmosphere is too strong, I dare not approach!"


    "Yes, I''m not only handsome, but also fierce. I''m afraid too!" Pei Qingle followed.


    Liao Meixing quickly nodded, constantly pacifying his small heart.


    Ma Wenli, kneeling on the ground, is still begging with a nose and tears. He thought he could win the competition today with beautiful scenery and severely hit Anle, but he never thought that it was himself who fell to such a miserable situation, and those things in the past were picked out!


    Who is that man who appears out of thin air!


    Marvin Lee was angry, resentful and afraid. All the emotions seemed to have swallowed him up completely.


    "It''s no use apologizing! You are unfair to all participants! We will never forgive! " He Guowei said coldly, then left with the secretary.


    Si Chenyi looks at Ma Wenli coldly. He doesn''t have any emotion in his eyes. At the same time, his brow is tightly wrinkling. It seems that he is still feeling headache for the sudden storm today, especially for the whole publicity. Now such a series of things happen, not to mention the advertisers, but to say that the impact on the program is negative!


    Pei Qingle saw the annoyance in his look, so he walked slowly and said softly, "Mr. Si, I think there are solutions to all the things you are worried about."


    "Miss ANN, do you have any suggestions?" Si Chenyi asked casually that he didn''t really want to hear any useful opinions from the mouth of the man in front of him, but he would find a vent to vent his irritability.


    Pei Qingle said slowly: "first of all, the biggest problem you are worried about has been solved. That is, investors do not intend to worry about this storm with us for the time being. Take this opportunity, you can take the initiative to contact them and make an apology. Secondly, on the issue of public opinion, first of all, this is live broadcast. Accidents are inevitable. I suggest that you guide public opinion into the whole program group, regardless of other problems, just want to know the truth, because the reason why we affect the program itself is that a player''s plagiarism is pointed out. This is correct, so we should guide public opinion to the right side.


    What''s more, in your contact with investors later, you can also show that the storm has a positive impact, that is, there will certainly be a burst of discussion and turbulence in China. It can be seen that the popularity of the program is bound to rise. Taking advantage of this opportunity, we can also spend some money on some advertisements to let more people take advantage of this opportunity to pay attention to this program. Of course, the premise is that the guidance of public opinion must be positive. "The words finish, Si Chenyi eyes in difficult to conceal surprise.


    "Miss ANN, I''d like to ask you what you did before? I feel that your thinking is very smooth, and the whole crisis public relations are very thoughtful. " Si Chenyi after a reminder, the mind has formed a preliminary plan, not only to solve the problem before, and even for their program to introduce more traffic!


    Pei Qingle smile, eyes slightly curved: "home is a business, I have been a lot of children. Of course, I just want to say that the specific depends on how you deal with Mr. Si! You don''t think I''m too wordy


    Thank you Si Chenyi bowed solemnly.


    Pei Qingle laughed and shook: "I should say thank you. If you didn''t find out in time today, and regardless of the live broadcast of the program, I might have been eliminated and went home. I should thank you!"


    She bowed back, smiling and turned back to Liao Meixing.


    Si Chenyi also followed with a smile, immediately left the backstage, while the public opinion has not been completely detonated, formally deal with this matter.

 Chapter 1029

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1030

    Just like today''s event, it seems that Gu Linhan only appeared once, but what he has done has a crucial impact.


    Pei Qingle once again felt that he was lucky to be able to get this person''s unique love.


    "And you? When will all that you have prepared begin? " Gu Linhan picked up Pei Qingle''s chin and asked in a low voice with half squinting eyes.


    Their little hedgehog is not the owner of the loss. Who takes advantage of her will pay a heavy price even if she enjoys it for a short time. Gu Linhan still dares to clap his chest to guarantee this.


    Pei Qingle laughed and whispered, "soon, go home and start."


    While they are dealing with these messy things, the Internet has also exploded.


    Because this program is live broadcast, and it has also been broadcast on top video websites in China, and domestic investors have also made a series of advertisements before, so the broadcast volume has been maintained at tens of millions.


    Before that, the reputation of the name "Anle" has fallen to the bottom, so that''s why there are so many votes in the public review.


    And after Marvin Lee won the game, the Internet was basically satisfied with the result.


    However, no one thought of the following series of changes, and people''s actions on the Internet were very fast. Basically, they found out a Nian''s work immediately. After comparison, a group of people still divided into two levels of opinions, and no one convinced anyone.


    There are a small number of people who support Ma Wenli''s not plagiarism. Most of them have read too many negative reports about Anle recently. They don''t care whether Ma Wenli wins or not. They just want to see Anle lose.


    Some of them hate plagiarism, but they still don''t like Anle.


    So the evaluation is basically two people scolding together.


    "I didn''t expect Liao Meixing to win, but this time she broke through her previous style and really won her opponent in terms of content! But what about Marvin Lee and Anle? I think it''s fair to say that Anle''s paintings are really better than Marvin Lee''s. you can''t influence the voting by relying on your impression of the contestants? "


    "What? Ma Wenli copied it! What a fool! I forwarded his painting! What''s more, why does he copy ah? Does he feel that he can''t defeat Anle? Are you so insecure about yourself? It''s not for the proud and arrogant Anle who said something to Mr. Ma to frustrate him, right? Anyway, Anle is not a good person. It''s disgusting


    "Ma Wenli plagiarizes, but I still don''t want to see Anle win! What''s good about this man? If you don''t have respect, your attitude is still so bad! Besides, he''s still ugly. You can''t even show your face on this occasion today, but you can only say that life is really ugly. Otherwise, what an easy opportunity to become famous, who will let it go? "


    All in all, there are some online discussions about plagiarism, and most of them continue to attack Anle.


    Until the evening, the Internet suddenly exposed a voice, and immediately boarded the popular!


    This recording is what Ma Wenli said to Anle before. After listening to it, many people immediately released their own news on the Internet.


    It''s even bigger than before!


    "It''s said that this recording was released by the staff of the working group. It''s absolutely true, and the voice inside is Ma Wenli''s! It''s disgusting. We misunderstood Anle. It''s Ma Wenli who really depends on the old and looks down on others! "


    "My God, I was shocked after hearing that, and the reversal of things has come again. I think, it is not Ma Wenli who said in the interview intentionally. That is, relying on his predecessor''s identity to let everyone begin to believe, so that the comfortable public opinion environment will be particularly bad, and the voting time will also be unfavorable! To tell you the truth, he would have won if he hadn''t made his own death and plagiarized himself today. What a terror


    "I''m wrong. I want to say sorry to Anle. I used to spray her on the Internet before, and she was also a victim. This voice to me to listen to vomit, Ma Wenli relying on his identity and qualifications, is obviously bullying people! It is conceivable that Anle has suffered a lot of grievances during this period of time. He not only has to be bullied by his predecessors, but also has to be scolded by us online. Most importantly, he almost lost the game because of this! "


    For a while, a new round of attacks on Ma Wenli and an apology to Anle were launched on the Internet.


    Previously, all the negative comments on Anle have turned into positive comments. In these people''s hearts, Anle has changed from an arrogant and domineering image to an inspirational image with hard work!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the public opinion on the name of Anle has completely improved. The previous attacks have all turned into praise, and even the fan group has been quietly established.


    Then, the painting society issued an official statement, pointing out the evidence and a series of comparisons. In addition, Ma Wenli''s previous plagiarism was all pulled out. There is evidence that during his tenure as an associate professor, he plagiarized students'' homework nearly 10 times, and all of them used his power to suppress all the news. One student even committed suicide for this, fortunately, he was rescued, but he never mentioned the brush again.After these things gradually burst out, marvenli''s reputation and career were completely destroyed.


    In just one day, he changed from a highly respected senior in the industry to a street mouse that everyone yelled and beat, and he had to face legal punishment.


    Ma Wenli sat alone at home, shivering, constantly refreshing the online evaluation of him, which is no way to restore his reputation, and his mobile phone began to have calls, all cancel cooperation, including compensation calls!


    How could this happen!


    Marvin Li can''t imagine that he was so embarrassed that he didn''t even have time to react and accept!


    However, the reality forced him to accept that he had completely no land to turn over, and even to face the disaster of prison!


    But that Anle has a better reputation on the Internet and even qualified for the next round of competition!


    Damn it! For what?


    Isn''t he just plagiarism? It''s not him. Who knows that work of a Nian!


    Marvin Lee clenched his fists, his eyes full of hate, but he did not know what to do, because he would face the most cruel punishment? Not only nothing, but also to lose money and go to prison!

 Chapter 1031

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1032

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1033

    In the evening, Pei Qingle was sent by Gu Linhan to the place where the banquet was held, that is, he Lao''s home in Paris.


    He Lao''s home is in the suburb of Paris, far away from the center of the city, but it is a huge villa. From the outside, it looks like a beautiful castle. Although it is not as luxurious as his family, Pei Qingle can''t help admiring the designer of this villa when he achieves this on the basis of literature and art.


    "It''s beautiful. The lights outside are all white. Don''t you think it looks like a palace?" Pei Qingle sat in the car, the more he looked, the more he couldn''t help feeling.


    Gu Lin Han picked a eyebrow: "do you like it very much?"


    Pei Qingle nodded immediately.


    "How about building one in Xinhai Gu Lin Han asked softly, looking at Pei Qingle''s favorite eyes, he couldn''t help provoking the corners of his mouth.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help but take a look at him: "it''s too luxurious. Besides, we don''t know who the designer is. Maybe he designed it by himself."


    Gu Linhan''s palm pressed on Pei Qingle''s hair, and said in a soft voice, "you know the designer, and you can see it when you come back to Xinhai. Depending on how much she likes you now, maybe she will give you the design drawings in a word. "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Pei Qingle''s eyes widened in surprise, and immediately reflected who Gu Linhan was talking about. She was surprised to grow up and asked, "is this villa designed by my aunt?"


    Gu Lin Han smiles: "do you think it''s not bad?"


    "Not only good?! It''s the best in the world Pei Qingle praise without exaggeration.


    Gu Linhan''s smile deepened, and he said in a low voice, "well, these praises are waiting for you to tell her in person when you come back to Xinhai. Now go down to the party and have a good time


    He gently pinched Pei Qingle''s nose, and his face was full of doting.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help rubbing in his palm and said with a smile, "then I''m going. Don''t wait for me. This party looks very complicated. Maybe it''s time for you to find something to eat. All right? "


    "Well, go on." Gu Lin leaned forward with a smile.


    Pei Qingle got out of the car and said hello to Gu Linhan. Then he walked towards the he family.


    To her surprise, she saw Liao Meixing at the door. It was the first time that the two met after crying last time.


    "Anle, you are here at last!" After seeing her, Liao Meixing waved and walked towards her.


    Today''s Liao Meixing is wearing a pure white skirt with right angle shoulders and a string of pearl necklaces on her neck, which makes her look beautiful.


    "Waiting for me?" Pei Qingle laughed and asked naturally.


    Liao Meixing breathed deeply: "that''s sure. I dare not go in myself. You know, it''s said that tonight are all famous figures in Paris in China. I''m afraid by myself."


    "Let''s go. I just don''t have much confidence in myself. We won''t be afraid together." Pei Qingle smiles and takes Liao Meixing''s arm.


    Liao Meixing looked at her stupidly and whispered, "Anle, I don''t know why. I only see your eyes and think you must be very beautiful."


    This is not exaggeration. Today''s Anle is not as dazzling as the last time. She only wears a simple black skirt. But because of her superior figure and skin color, she was still shining. And that face the only exposed eyes, peach blossom eyes at this time slightly squint, twinkle and smile are so moving.


    Even if she didn''t show her whole face, Liao Meixing felt that she would be stunned.


    "Is it? Then don''t forget to look at it more tonight Pei Qingle said softly.


    After saying that, they walked towards the he family.


    At the door stood a housekeeper like person, Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing together to talk about the invitation, took out, so in the housekeeper''s smile, officially entered the he family.


    This villa is already beautiful from a distance. When you really walk in, you can feel the unique beauty completely. Every design here integrates the classical style with the modern flavor.


    Pei Qingle can only feel in her heart that Lin Meishu is more powerful than she imagined.


    Entering the he''s house, at the moment when the door opened, the dazzling lights inside immediately reflected. Liao Meixing, on one side, was surprised to see that the living room was full of lights, and every place was as beautiful as a painting.


    "Here you are He Guowei came over with a smile: "come on, just wait for you two."


    Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing quickened their pace at the same time and walked towards the crowd.


    "Come. I''d like to introduce it to you. This is Wei Zhan. I think you all know it. I won''t introduce it more. This is Miss Liao Meixing. She is also the one who won over ah Zi this time. Her painting style is very unique. This one is my favorite Miss Ann. She is also a competitor of Marvin Lee. This time, she has won very well


    He Guowei said with a smile, and then introduced the people present to Pei Qingle and Wei ZhanIn addition to the people of the he family, there are many old masters of the painting association and their descendants, including some people engaged in peripheral occupations. Pei Qingle admired he Lao more and more in the process of greeting him. He really wanted to pave the way for their back doors, and gave such a good opportunity to let these highly respected and high-profile people know them.


    But it''s a great opportunity.


    At this time, a family of three came over from the side, he Guowei said with a smile: "these three you two know?"


    Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing nodded at the same time.


    Among the three members of the family, he Quantao stands in the middle, and he Fangshuang stands beside her. There is also a tall man. Although Pei Qingle is not sure who the other party is, she can probably guess that this is he Fangshuang''s husband.


    She didn''t know her name.


    "Well, this is the whole party. You two should not be too detained. I''ve prepared a lot of delicious food. First, I''ll pad my stomach. I''ll come and have a chat. Don''t be too nervous. " He Guowei is like a loving elder, smiling advice.


    Perhaps the atmosphere is very harmonious, Pei Qingle did not just come in that time so nervous.


    However, she was sensitive to notice that since the emergence of a family of three, Liao Meixing''s body was shaking, as if trying to control her emotions. But when Pei Qingle looked at the past, he found that Liao Meixing''s look was natural.

 Chapter 1034

    Pei Qingle thought it was his own illusion, and he didn''t put it in his heart. Instead, he took Liao Meixing and went to the side to find some food. He also temporarily stayed away from the group of senior people in the industry.


    "The man just now, is he Quantao''s husband?" Pei Qingle asked in a low voice. Although she had known some of the predecessors in the painting industry before she came, she did not fully grasp the family because of the large number of people and the numerous branches of the family.


    Liao Meixing''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, but because of too much time, no one has caught it.


    "Yes. His name is Gao Zhenzhong, he Quantao''s husband and his son-in-law Liao Meixing as like as two peas.


    Pei Qingle nodded, the name she did not have any impression, but in case, she still asked: "is he also in this line?"


    "No, he didn''t create directly. Like Si Chenyi, he was in peripheral business. And the scale of the company is very large. The domestic brushes and pigments you use are basically from his company. The status of he family is here, and he Quantao and he Fangshuang are famous enough, so his company is developing better and better, and he has made a lot of money. "


    Pei Qingle nodded and couldn''t help saying, "I found that you seem to know the he family very well. Are these things published?"


    "Well?" Liao Meixing turned around, took a look at Pei Qingle and said with a smile, "I just like gossip. As I told you before, it''s better to investigate everything for our small transparency without background. Such interpersonal relationships are very important."


    Pei Qingle chuckled: "you are right. It seems that I will ask you about anyone I meet in the future. As before, I don''t know when I offended Ma Wenli and caused so much trouble."


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    At this time, Si Chenyi came over from the side, still with the usual mild smile: "two today, one black and one white, looks like a white swan and a black swan, each with its own characteristics, which constitutes a beautiful painting."


    Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows with a smile and whispered, "thank you for your praise, but Mr. Si tonight looks like a movie star, and the light above is not enough to compare with you."


    "Is this business boasting? It''s a pity that I can''t be on the stage to judge. Otherwise, I''ll give you two tickets. " Si Chenyi said softly.


    Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing smile at the same time. Three people hold up their glasses and dry one.


    "By the way, Miss ANN, I really want to say thank you for the last time. The reminders at that time were too important. If it wasn''t for your reminding, the loss we had to compensate might cause some difficulties in the next game. But with you, the situation is not only better, but also hotter than before." Si Chenyi says in a low voice, the expression on the face is very sincere.


    "It can''t be my credit. I just gave my opinion. It''s Mr. Si who really managed these things. You know, it''s easy to say it, but it''s very difficult to do it. " Pei Qingle said.


    Si Chenyi looked at the light of the woman filled with smiling eyes, slightly moved in the heart.


    At this time, a voice with anger sounded from behind them.


    "Brother Chen, what are you doing here? Why talk to this woman every time? " He Fangshuang stood behind them discontented, looking at Pei Qingle''s eyes.


    "We''re just talking about work." Si Chenyi has a helpless look in his eyes.


    He Fangshuang stood next to Si Chenyi and looked scornful: "you two, don''t be confused about your identity. My grandfather held this party to praise you, but brother Chen is beyond your reach. Let''s die as soon as possible!"


    "Little frost!" Si Chenyi suddenly sank his face, and his tone became Stern: "is this the attitude you should have when you speak?"


    "You yelled at me for them?" He Fangshuang seems to have been wronged by Tianda. The red wine cup in her hand suddenly splashes towards Pei Qingle. Liao Meixing blocks Pei Qingle in front of her. All the red wine on the glass is splashed on her white skirt, which looks particularly terrible.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, my hand slipped." He Fangshuang said lightly, with a defiant look in his eyes.


    Pei Qingle where to take care of her, quickly looked at Liao Meixing: "OK?"


    Liao Meixing shakes her head. People are all right, but the skirt can''t be worn any more. Moreover, she has to go to chat with the elders later. This is definitely not the way to look.


    She could not help frowning, turned and threw the remaining champagne in her hand on he Fangshuang''s face before everyone could react.


    "Ah He Fangshuang immediately yelled and looked at Liao Meixing in shock: "you! You! You dare to throw me


    "I''m sorry, I''m slipping too." Liao Meixing shrugs innocently.


    "You die for me He Fangshuang is totally out of tune. From childhood to adulthood, which one of the people she contacted didn''t flatter her and flatter her. Today, someone dares to treat her like this! Even spilled wine on her face!Pei Qingle immediately stepped forward to block Liao Meixing. At the same time, Si Chenyi tightly grasped he Fangshuang''s raised arm and said in a cold voice, "is that enough? If it''s disgraceful, you go on! But if you dare to move both of them, you will think about the consequences yourself


    "Brother Chen, are you killing me for both of them?" He Fangshuang''s eyes immediately turned red and cried in a low voice.


    After a while, the crowd crowded over. He Quantao and Gao Zhenzhong were the first to come. As soon as they saw their daughter crying, they immediately rushed over. Seeing that he Fangshuang had wine on his face, they immediately roared: "what''s the matter?"


    "Dad, mom, someone bullied me!" He Fangshuang immediately filed a complaint.


    "Who is it?" Gao Zhenzhong looked at the people present with anger on his face. His fierce eyes fell on Liao Meixing, whose skirt was full of red. He pointed to her and began to roar: "are you? Come here


    "Uncle, let me explain." Si Chenyi stood in front of the two people: "Xiaoshuang and Miss Liao have both lost their hands, but it is Xiaoshuang who is in front. I think it''s better not to make a big fuss about this matter


    He Quantao roared angrily: "what don''t you make a big noise? I want to see who dares to pour wine on Xiaoshuang''s face


    At this time, he came over slowly. After looking at the current situation, he saw Si Chenyi''s eyes again and said in a deep voice, "Chen Yi, take Miss Liao to change clothes first."

 Chapter 1035

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1036

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1037

    However, no one expected that she painted the "man in front of the moon on the sea" which shocked the painting world. With this painting which was completely different from her previous style, she immediately became famous in the whole circle. In the following days, she would have a good time, and with the background of he family, her status was getting higher and higher.


    Several people present had their own small movements, but in their hearts, they all agreed that it was the young people now, and they were not polite to speak at all.


    "Well, the man in front of the moon on the sea" was written many years ago. There is nothing to say about it now. What''s more, little girl, you''re still young now. Maybe you don''t know. Some works are very mysterious. It''s like God has drawn them by your hand, relying on inspiration. As for the different styles, look at the famous painters in ancient times. Can you make them live and paint the top ancient paintings again? "Gao Zhenzhong said in a low voice, his words were all about the maintenance of his wife.


    Although I heard that he was changing the topic and changing concepts, Liao Meixing did not continue to ask questions, but went down the steps with great face: "maybe I have too little experience. Teacher he doesn''t mind. I just asked casually."


    "She won''t mind." He Guowei grinned and said in a low voice: "here are all your predecessors. What are you good at is different. What do you want to ask here? Don''t detain. This is a rare opportunity."


    Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing nodded at the same time.


    The next negotiation became very harmonious because of the absence of he Quantao. Pei Qingle boldly asked academic questions and found that these predecessors gave face-saving answers, and the answers were very detailed and did not put on airs at all.


    He Quantao gets up and leaves with a face of anger and depression, and Gao Zhenzhong immediately follows him.


    Liao Meixing looks at their back, her eyes become very deep in places that others can''t see. Her eyes are like fierce hunters staring at their prey.


    Such eyes were fleeting and were not seen by anyone.


    After the party, he Guowei called Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing to his reception hall and said with a smile, "did you have a good time today?"


    They nodded at the same time and bowed deeply together.


    No matter what attitude they have towards others, they have unlimited respect for he Guowei.


    "Just have a good time. There are too many people on the court. I can''t take care of you either. You two will come to eat alone another day. Do you miss authentic Chinese food in Paris for so long? Next time I come, I''ll let my aunt do it for you! "


    He Guowei smiles very kindly. He never stands on airs when he talks to people. He is just like an ordinary grandfather next door. The wrinkles around his eyes are kind.


    After that, he took out two paper bags from the cabinet drawer in the living room, handed them to Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing, and said with a smile, "this is a small gift for you. Do you like it or not?"


    Pei Qingle looks surprised, and Liao Meixing''s expression looks similar.


    Obviously, the party was prepared for them, and now they are still coming to give presents. They are so moved that they don''t know what to say.


    This paper bag is heavy. Instead of ordinary paper, it is fragrant. The light fragrance is very fresh. The color is also classic dark blue. The patterns on it are very exquisite.


    Pei Qingle opened it gently and found a box with the same color as the bag. The weight of the box is very heavy, and the pattern on it is similar to that on the bag.


    Unable to guess what it was, Pei Qingle looked up at he Lao.


    He Guowei smiles and makes a gesture of convenience.


    Pei Qingle immediately bowed his head and opened the box slowly with a faint smile.


    In front of you is a row of brushes, each of which is different in size and shape. The colors are still lovely pink and sky blue. Pei Qingle took a closer look and found that the name "Anle" was engraved on the penholder.


    Liao Meixing nearby has already sent out a cry of surprise. Pei Qingle looks over and finds that her hand is also the same brush, which should be used to distinguish between pure white and gold.


    "This brush feels good. You should like it. Try to use it in the next competition. Of course, if you want to use what you like, you can also use it He Guowei smiles gently.


    Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing show a flattered expression at the same time.


    "This gift is too attentive. I... we don''t know what to say. Thank you! For those of us who have just come out, what you have done for us is the greatest encouragement! " Pei Qingle said excitedly.


    "Anle is right. Thank you! We will continue to work hard for the next competition with this set of brushes Liao Meixing took a deep breath and looked at it carefully. Her eyes were already red.


    She thought that she had eliminated the disciples of the he family, and he Guowei might be dissatisfied. After all, in the past two days, it was not only ah Zi who was ridiculed on the Internet, but also the he family. They all said that the he family was now out of date and lonely. He Guowei was totally supported by him. Even he Fangshuang, who was known as a gifted girl, had not made amazing works in recent years Products come out.When the public opinion of the he family has become like this, he Guowei can also take her in mind and prepare this set of brushes. Liao Meixing''s heart is not only moved, but also sees the three words "Liao Meixing" engraved on the penholder.


    "Well, I''m waiting for good news from both of you. As for the rules of the competition, don''t worry too much. The program team, the organizers and our old guys will discuss it carefully to give you a platform to play well and the competition system will be as fair as possible He Guowei laughed and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you home. It''s not safe at night. I can''t rest assured."


    Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing nodded at the same time.


    Two people follow he Guowei and leave the reception hall. When they come to the living room, only Si Chenyi is left.


    "Take a rest early. I''ll take them back." Si Chenyi said softly.


    Pei Dun can''t help but take a look at her worry that day.


    He Guowei seems to be aware of, toward her light smile, eyes indicate nothing, and then whispered: "good, then trouble you."

 Chapter 1038

    At this time, it was dark outside, and the law and order in Paris was no better than that in China, so he Guowei sent them to the door.


    Si Chenyi drove his own car, Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing sat on it and waved goodbye to he Guowei.


    In addition to he Fangshuang''s trouble, everything else was very beautiful. Therefore, Pei Qingle was in a very happy mood. She looked out of the window and immediately said, "sorry, stop for a second."


    Opposite is Gu Linhan''s car!


    Pei Qingle thought he would be obedient and wait at home. Unexpectedly, Gu Linhan still drove outside to guard her.


    "What''s the matter? Did you forget to take something? " Si Chenyi stopped the car and turned to ask.


    Pei Qingle shook his head, looked at the two people in the car, whispered: "you go back together, my wife came to pick me up, goodbye."


    She waved and quickly got off the car in Liao Meixing''s surprised and joking eyes.


    "Miss ANN, married?" Si Chenyi looked at her hasty steps and asked in a low voice. Her tone was light, but her eyes were full of surprise.


    Liao Meixing raised her eyebrows: "it seems that they are. Their feelings should be especially good. The man came to meet Anle several times, but we don''t know what it looks like, because we haven''t seen it before. "


    "Is it?" Si Chenyi starts the car again, but her eyes can''t help but look at the car running towards Anle.


    Liao Meixing lowered her head, hooked her finger, and jokingly asked, "listen to Mr. Si''s tone seems very disappointed, do you like our ease?"


    "Well? Where can I start? " Si Chenyi turns the steering wheel with a calm tone.


    "It''s just how I feel." Because Liao Meixing couldn''t see the other side''s expression one after another, so this topic is not going to continue.


    It was Si Chenyi who turned her head at the red light and took a deep look at Liao Meixing and asked, "did you know Mr. He before?"


    He said he Quantao, which Liao Meixing understood, and knew that he could not pretend to be stupid at this time, so he said, "know, how can you not know? After all, Mr. He quantaohe''s name has been heard in this circle, but I should be more rigorous. I know people unilaterally. "


    "Is it? But I feel like you know everything about her Si Chenyi said unhurriedly. Liao Meixing was constantly asking questions about he Quantao. He was observing Liao Meixing''s look from the beginning to the end. He could feel that it was different.


    "Of course, didn''t I say that? I''m a fan of him and I love her work Liao Meixing did not move to look at Si Chenyi''s eyes, her expression naturally magnanimous, then pointed to the front, said with a smile: "the green light, Mr. Si."


    Si Chenyi couldn''t see anything, so he turned to continue driving.


    "Tonight... You turn around and pour a little cream on your face, which makes me very surprised. I feel that you are not such a person after contacting with each other these days." Si Chenyi went on to say that his words were just for trial.


    Liao Meixing smiles: "people are always changeable. How long has Mr. Si contacted me? Don''t understand me, too. Is Mr. Murphys in love with miss he? I''ll say I''m sorry. I knew I wouldn''t spill that glass of champagne


    Si Chenyi turns to look at Liao Meixing. She only feels that this woman is particularly aggressive tonight. She has a smile on her face, and her expression does not look wrong. However, every word she says is full of thorns.


    He did not answer, so neither of them said another word. Liao Meixing held her hand tightly in the dark.


    How could she not know he Quantao.


    If we say that in this world, the person she hates most is he Quantao.


    If it was not for he Quantao, the woman would not have so deep hatred, and her life should not be reduced to a tool of revenge.


    The hate had accumulated in her body for so many years, and she did not control her emotions for a moment.


    But it''s fast.


    As long as she wins the game.


    As long as she gets more people''s attention and points out what he Quantao has done on the most dazzling stage, her task will be completed by then, and she... Can have her own life.


    At that time, freedom will no longer be a vain word.


    ...


    after getting on the bus, Pei Qingle immediately jumped into Gu Linhan''s arms and asked with a smile, "didn''t I let you go home? Why are you waiting for me here? "


    "I''m afraid it''s not safe for you to go back alone. Why are you in such a good mood?" Gu Linhan rubbed her hair and asked softly.


    Pei Qingle held up the gift in his hand, and the smile on his face was deeper: "I received the gift. It was the brush given by old he himself, with my name engraved on it, and it turned out to be my favorite pink!"


    "He is a good man. It is rare for him to be in his present position in this circle, and he does not have any black spots." Gu Linhan starts the car slowly and says in a low voice."Yes, and he is very kind. You know what? When I was a child, I wanted a grandfather or grandmother very much. I felt that they would be very intimate to me. Although it is not as like as two peas, he is exactly the same as my grandfather when I was a child.


    Pei Qingle said excitedly.


    When she was a child, she spent more time with the nanny. Although Pei Zhengguo has tried her best to spare time with her, she can''t be wholeheartedly looking after a company as big as Pei''s.


    And her mother died early, so Pei Qingle, when she was a child, saw that her friends'' grandparents or grandparents would kindly come to pick them up after school. Her heart was always envious.


    Of course, Gu''s appearance to a certain extent is a blow to her expectation of the word "grandfather".


    When Gu Linhan saw Pei Qingle''s expression, he guessed what she was thinking. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, there are still a few people like our father in the world."


    "How do you know what I''m thinking? Pei Qingle was embarrassed to smile.


    Gu Linhan ordered on her forehead: "because all your thoughts are written on your face."


    "That''s not because it''s in front of you?" Pei Qing put her hand on Gu Linhan''s leg. Then, she thought of another thing and immediately said, "can you help me investigate he Fangshuang?"


    "What''s the matter? Did you bully this man Gu Linhan immediately asked.


    Pei Qingle shook his head helplessly: "am I good at bullying in your eyes?"

 Chapter 1039

    Gu Lin Han picked his eyebrows and shook his head with a smile: "No. I''m just thinking about who doesn''t have eyes to bully you


    People who bully Pei Qingle often pay a heavy price. Perhaps Pei Qinglin paid a lot of money for others, even if he didn''t care about the cost of others.


    "This person didn''t bully me. You can tell from this surname that he is from the family." Pei Qingle said what happened this evening and couldn''t help but worry: "I''m afraid she will target Meixing in the future, so make preparations in advance and know yourself and your enemy."


    "Well, I''ll send someone to investigate tomorrow." Gu Linhan said in a low voice that he was never vague about matters related to Pei Qingle.


    In the evening, he Jia.


    He Fangshuang was still in a temper, and threw all the things that could be thrown in the room to the ground, and roared hysterically: "I don''t care, I want this person to withdraw from the race immediately! Did you see what she did to me? She even dare to pour wine on my face. When did I suffer such humiliation from childhood to adulthood! What''s more, the woman''s look at brother Chen is wrong. Don''t think I don''t know what she''s thinking


    Gao Zhenzhong has always doted on his daughter. At this time, he gently advised: "Xiaoshuang is good. Don''t be angry. I know you are in a bad mood. Look, this is the dessert that Dad specially asked the kitchen to make for you! Come and have a taste


    "Go away He Fangshuang pushes Gao Zhenzhong aside and pushes the desserts in his hands to the ground together!


    "Xiaoshuang, that''s your grandfather''s guest. You know how much your grandfather attaches importance to this game. We can''t rush out." Gao Zhenzhong was not angry at all, but continued to advise: "how about this? I checked the information just now, that person can''t win the next competition! When she loses, my father will teach her hard and let you out, OK


    He Fangshuang''s face relaxed, but she thought of another thing. She sat on the sofa and said coldly, "where''s my marriage with brother Chen? Isn''t it clear yet? Dad, do you know how popular brother Chen is? He doesn''t talk to me any more now. He''s pissed me off


    "I can''t worry about it. My father is already trying to find a way. Chen Yi''s character looks gentle, but in fact, he is very stubborn. If he doesn''t want to do something, the more you force him, the less you get. " Gao Zhenzhong comforted his daughter in a soft voice and patted his chest to guarantee: "but don''t worry, dad will let you marry her!"


    "Really?" He Fangshuang raises her eyebrows.


    Gao Zhenzhong nods quickly.


    He Fangshuang immediately laughed out: "I knew you were the best to me, Dad!"


    "Good..." Gao Zhenzhong also laughed. When he saw Liao Meixing wearing a red skirt this evening, he was still a little surprised because he thought of the woman who had been missing for a long time.


    However, after hearing Liao Meixing''s surname, and having a close look, he felt that he should have thought more.


    That woman has been missing for so long and hasn''t appeared. How could she let her daughter come? What''s more, Liao Meixing has no change in her eyes.


    Gao Zhenzhong no longer thinks much, but starts to plan the next thing for his favorite daughter.


    On the other side, he Guowei suddenly fell to the ground. He quickly took out a green bottle from his pocket and poured all the medicine in his mouth!


    After a long time, the convulsive body gradually calmed down, he kept feeling his heart, feeling the heartbeat.


    He Guowei stood up slowly from the cold ground. He was old enough to fall at any time.


    And he knew he couldn''t fall.


    In fact, when he lived to this age, he had everything, such as fame, status, money, what he should have. Even if he left the world now, he had no regrets.


    But I can''t.


    He is alive and waiting for the most important person.


    Maybe one day, his little catalpa thought about everything and found him.


    Even if it is for the arrival of that day, dragging this already exhausted body, he Guowei will continue to live.


    He Guowei''s room is in the innermost part of the first floor. On the top of his building is he Quantao''s studio. A huge room is filled with various drawing boards and easels.


    It was late at night, he Quantao stood in front of the drawing board, waving his brush without a sound.


    She continued to draw, and constantly tear up, each painting out of the things are so disgusting to her own! Not as much as she wanted!


    Why on earth is this!


    She doesn''t want to be a waste that can''t be painted!


    After the last failure, he Quantao lost all the brushes in his hands like crazy, and the paint quickly spilled all over the floor of the studio. Her trembling hands took out the cigarette in her pocket and quickly took a deep breath to feel that she was alive.


    This evening, after the girl said "the man in front of the sea moon", her brain was blank!Since she became famous, she has never seen the painting again, and she doesn''t want to see it. But at this time, everything about the painting is full of her mind. It is so clear that she remembers every color and every detail clearly, as if in front of her eyes!


    Damn it!


    She should have forgotten!


    She is he Quantao. She will surely create a painting that is more shocking than this one!


    She will never give up until the end!


    As for the pair of "the man in front of the moon in the sea", she will let the whole painting world forget this painting. It''s better that no one should think of it. Just remember her he Quantao!


    ...


    because the schedule and rules of the competition have not been determined thoroughly, Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan discuss to return to China temporarily and deal with the affairs of Pei and Gu first.


    And come out so long, Pei Qingle also wants to be a little guy.


    Two people can only video, once the little guy thought her eyes were red, Pei Qingle looked at it and felt very sad, so as soon as she had time, she decided to go back home immediately.


    Gu''s private plane directly took the two of them back to Xinhai from Paris. Pei Qingle got off the plane and went to Gu''s home immediately, waiting for a surprise for the little guy.


    But to my surprise, the little guy didn''t wait for Mr. Gu.


    Pei Qingle looks at Gu Linhan standing in front of him subconsciously, and he feels what luck he is... He should be so clever.


    Moreover, looking at the expressions of Lin Meishu and Gu Jiangwei, he looked very surprised. Pei Qingle knew that Mr. Gu should have come by chance.


    But it''s just so clever...

 Chapter 1040

    Gu looked at Gu Linhan with anger on his face, pointed to Pei Qingle behind him and roared: "Why bring her here! Are you really going to piss me off? "


    "This is my home. I don''t have to ask your opinion about who I want to bring." Gu Lin''s cold heart also raised a burst of discontent. He intended to take Pei Qingle to have a rest. After all, the long flight made the body tired. Who knew he would meet the old man, and he had to entangle himself here.


    "Look at what you''re saying! You are really fascinated by such a fox spirit! Gu Linhan, I tell you! "


    Gu''s words were not finished, he was coldly interrupted by Gu Lin: "what you want to tell me has been finished countless times, and my answer has been repeated many times. I don''t know how many times. So stop here, your attitude will not change, my answer will not change, we do not need to waste time


    "You! You Gu looked at Gu Linhan in shock. He didn''t expect to let him finish a word now!


    "Father, you can go upstairs to have a rest with me. Lin Han has just come back. We will give them some time." Lin Meishu came out in time. Although she felt very headache about the situation in front of her, she still had to deal with it.


    "Why should I go to the second floor! I''m not going! "


    Gu Lin looked at him coldly and turned to take Pei Qingle''s hand to leave.


    And this time, Gu''s door suddenly opened, Gu Mingrui''s small figure appeared at the door.


    He was walking without expression. At the moment when he saw Pei Qingle, he immediately froze in the spot. His round eyes blinked and blinked again, as if he couldn''t believe it!


    Then, Gu Mingrui rushed to Pei Qingle''s arms like a little milk dog: "sister! Is it really you? I didn''t read it wrong, did I?! You''re back


    "Good, it''s me, it''s me, that''s right!" Pei Qingle hugged Gu Mingrui tightly. His nose was sour and his voice was comforting.


    When the little guy missed her, why didn''t she miss him?


    "You think I''m wrong, sister!" Gu Mingrui raised his head and looked at Pei Qingle all the time. His round eyes even couldn''t bear to blink. He raised his tender hand and gently pressed it on Pei Qingle''s cheek. He immediately laughed and said, "it''s my sister. I''ve finally seen you!"


    Then, Gu Mingrui hugged Pei Qingle again and rubbed his head in her chest.


    Mr. Gu ate and looked at all this behind him.


    The little guy is always indifferent to him. After last time in the hospital, he even ignored his great grandfather. Old people, and experienced Gu Shuhong Gu Shuyan things, Gu Laozi on the shopping mall those intrigues inexplicably only feel bored, always want to get some family warmth in Xiaorui.


    Today, if he was just better, he left the hospital and wanted to talk to Xiao Rui and solve the misunderstanding.


    But now looking at Gu Mingrui''s attitude towards Pei Qingle, Mr. Gu wrung his eyebrows fiercely, which is a treatment he has never enjoyed!


    "Sister, are you going?" Gu Mingrui is not willing to let Pei Qingle hold himself for so long, worried that she will be tired, so obediently stood on the ground. After he asked, he saw Mr. Gu standing behind him, and immediately nodded: "then I''ll go with you, OK? Let''s go find grandpa Pei! I haven''t seen him for a long time


    What? And a grandfather?


    Gu Laozi Chuihu''s son stood staring at the same place. The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt in his heart. The tone of the little guy sounded very intimate. Did you see that his position in Xiaorui''s heart would only get lower and lower?


    "Wait!" Gu immediately called out: "Xiao Rui, great grandfather came to see you from the hospital. Don''t you come to talk with him for a while?"


    Gu Mingrui took a look at him and said faintly, "no, great grandfather doesn''t seem to welcome us. You stay here. We go out. After all, you are an elder."


    This little guy, he talks with a sting!


    But old Gu''s tone is still gentle coax: "darling, how can great grandfather not welcome you? Come on, great grandfather let the cook prepare a lot of delicious food, all of which you like


    Gu Mingrui seized Pei Qingle''s hand: "can my sister eat here too?"


    Mr. Gu bit his teeth and nodded his head in the face of the little guy.


    "Well? It seems to me that my great grandfather is very reluctant. Otherwise, you should eat this meal with your grandparents. My sister and dad will go out to eat, so you will be happy Gu Mingrui''s face with a bright smile, said really ready to turn away.


    Mr. Gu immediately stopped him and tried to squeeze out a smile: "you are wrong! How could grandfather Zeng be reluctant? Come here and let granddad have a good look at you


    Gu Mingrui is very clever to walk in the past, allowing Gu to rub his head.


    "Good! How lovely Gu was surprised to show a happy expression, he has been longing for a long time how to be intimate with his great grandson!Gu Mingrui raised his head, with a serious look in his clear eyes: "great grandfather, who is good to his sister, I will be good to him. But who is not good to my sister, I will double those bad back! The elder sister not only has the father to guard, but also has me! Although I am still very young, but I will always grow up, even now, I will protect my sister


    Gu Mingrui, who is serious and focused on the Manifesto, makes Gu stay in place, looking at the face of the little guy with a complicated look.


    While Pei Qingle on the side of the nose was sour and bowed his head. Gu Linhan walked slowly to her and firmly held her hand. He comforted in a soft voice: "Xiaorui is a man who can do what he says. Moreover, it seems that his method is more useful than me."


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath, looked up at Gu Linhan and said softly, "thank you."


    This feeling of being guarded by people, Pei Qingle is hard to describe, but her whole body is like a burst of warm current flowing through.


    At this time, Gu Mingrui quickly turned around, with a simple smile on his face, and made a gesture of "OK" to her.


    Pei Qingle smiles at him and thumbs up.


    "Come on, sister. I''ll show you the paintings I''ve prepared during the time you two opened! You will love it


    Gu Mingrui ran over and took Pei Qingle''s hand and took her to his room.


    In the living room, Gu sighed heavily, but Gu Linhan didn''t care at all.

 Chapter 1041

    Returning to his bedroom, Gu Mingrui excitedly takes out his paintings prepared in the past few days and follows the idea of the little guy. Gu Linhan doesn''t find any teachers for him. Most of the time, Pei Qingle came to have a look.


    Even in this situation, Pei Qingle can still see the talent of the little guy. Every painting of his has his own ideas and styles. Holding it in his hand, he doesn''t feel that it was painted by a primary school student without any foundation and no professional courses.


    How about this one, sister


    Pei Qingle took over, and after reading it carefully, his nose was severely sour.


    In this picture, a man is constantly depicting something to the drawing board, and in the dark, there is a little guy looking at the sky.


    Pei Qingle knew what Gu Mingrui wanted to express at a glance. She was the one who was constantly drawing things to the drawing board, and the one who expressed his missing was the little guy himself.


    "Sister, I often miss you when you are away, but I dare not disturb you, so I wonder, are you painting something? Are you preparing for the game? My sister is the best, so I don''t want to disturb you. I just want to look at you like this Gu Mingrui''s warm smile, round eyes filled with sincere smile and joy.


    Gu Mingrui said, and tightly hugged Pei Qingle, lying in her ear and whispering: "but sister, I still like you to accompany me most. Holding you like this is the happiest thing for me! As beautiful as a dream! "


    "Me too, darling... Thank you!" Pei Qingle also hugged the little guy, the feeling in his heart could not be described with words.


    They stayed in the bedroom for a long time. When Lin Meishu came to knock on the door, they went downstairs together.


    Gu''s face sank at the moment when he saw Pei Qingle. Then Gu Mingrui coughed hard. The old man quickly showed a flattering smile: "what''s the matter, Xiao Rui?"


    "Grandfather, eat this!" Gu Mingrui took a piece of fish and put it in the old man''s bowl.


    Mr. Gu has not enjoyed this kind of treatment. You should know that this little guy, like Gu Linhan, is very cold to everyone. Even he, who is in charge of everything, doesn''t pay attention to him.


    But today, Xiao Rui even gave him something to eat!


    Gu chuckled and immediately ate it in his stomach. He said with a smile, "it''s delicious. I haven''t eaten such delicious fish yet."


    "Try this again, grandfather!" Gu Mingrui is warm and cute with a smile. When he doesn''t pay attention to him, he winks at Pei Qingle playfully. The meaning in his eyes is that he will take care of everything!


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help but smile, and some complex and heavy feelings gradually disappeared.


    After dinner, even if he doesn''t give up, Gu Mingrui and Gu Linhan send Pei Qingle back home together.


    In the car, the little guy hugged his arm and looked very aggrieved: "it''s not fair. Dad can be alone with my sister for so long. I can have my sister every day, but I can only have dinner together!"


    Gu Lin Han picks eyebrow: "do you know why?"


    The little guy turned around and looked at him suspiciously.


    Gu Lin Han pointed to himself, with a touch of pride in his tone: "because she is my person, understand?"


    Seeing Gu Mingrui almost angry and crying, Pei Qingle quickly hugged him and comforted him in a soft voice: "dear, my sister will accompany you more when I have time? Let''s pull the hook


    "My sister is my father''s, isn''t it mine?" Gu Mingrui pursed his mouth wrongly and looked at Pei Qingle with tearful eyes. The innocent eyes were full of guilt.


    "Yours, of course! I will always be your sister, in you need me at all times! All right? " Pei Qingle gently comforts, by the way, he stares at Gu Linhan helplessly. It''s all grown-ups, and he is jealous with his son!


    Gu Mingrui hugged Pei Qingle tightly and whispered, "I still like my sister best."


    "I like you best, too!" Pei Qingle smiles and kisses Gu Linhan''s forehead.


    After getting out of the car, Pei Qingle waved her hands. Xiaorui is a very wonderful existence for her. It is her angel and her patron saint. Even if it is so small, it is the existence that she can rely on.


    And she thought it was very wonderful. Xiao Rui fell in love with her sister the first time he saw her. Why didn''t she? Most importantly, the two people''s interests and hobbies are the same.


    They all like painting.


    How amazing.


    Just like mother and son, what a mother likes will affect her own children.


    Pei Qingle shows a gentle smile. When she thinks of Xiaorui, all her anger will disappear and become peaceful and peaceful.


    Pei Zhengguo was sitting in the living room, looking at the magazine. When he saw that his daughter had come back, he immediately stood up: "how did you come back? Don''t tell me in advance


    As the chairman of Pei''s company for so many years, Pei Zhengguo''s emotion is rarely so exposed. His face is filled with excitement and smiles."You miss me, don''t you?" Pei Qingle smiles and hugs his father tightly.


    "Why not? Have you eaten yet Pei Zhengguo asked quickly.


    Pei Qingle nodded with a smile: "I just had some at home. I didn''t mean not to tell you, and I didn''t mean to look back home first! But Xiao Rui missed me, so he went there first and was afraid that you would wait for me at home


    Looking at his daughter''s pitiful appearance and knowing that she was afraid that she would not be happy, Pei Zhengguo couldn''t help laughing: "well, as long as you still know that I am a father, and you still want to go home, I am very satisfied!"


    "I will never forget you!" Pei Qingle smiles like a child.


    Although he had dinner in Gu''s family, Pei Zhengguo told his aunt to cook several dishes as soon as he heard that he was also there. He was worried that his daughter would not be satisfied.


    "Come on, how about that?" Pei Zhengguo smiles and asks in a soft voice.


    Although the competition was held in Paris, it also gained a certain popularity in China. Naturally, Pei Zhengguo was always concerned about what news and news there were. Although he was angry about the affair, he knew that his daughter would solve it, so he didn''t intervene.


    As expected, Ma Wenli himself died, coupled with the exposure of that voice, now people are still in prison.


    Even if he knows the result, Pei Zhengguo still wants to hear about his daughter''s experience. The most important thing is to inquire about the he family.

 Chapter 1042

    "More tired than I thought." Pei Qingle stretched out and went back to his home. He really relaxed a lot. What swept him was a deep sense of fatigue.


    Pei Zhengguo asked in a low voice: "have you encountered anything that can''t be solved? I''ve heard that the circle is very chaotic. If you go in anonymously like you, you may offend someone. You''d better be careful. "


    He has been looking at Pei Qingle in the process of asking, observing the look of his daughter.


    "So far, they are still within the scope of their abilities. In fact, all circles are chaotic, but I have met a noble person." Pei Qingle said with a smile.


    Pei Zhengguo looked awe inspiring: "what noble person?"


    "He guoweihe, old man, I really didn''t expect that a elder like him should be so amiable and not put on airs at all. In fact, he chose me in these events!"


    Pei Qingle said more excited, can get their own worship of the people''s recognition, nothing more proud than this.


    However, because of her emotional excitement, she did not notice that her father''s face changed rapidly.


    When Pei Zhengguo heard these two words, he felt a little uneasy, but he didn''t think it was the same as what he had guessed.


    "Is it? But I''ve always heard that he is a good man. He should treat everyone like this. " Pei Zhengguo asked with a smile. In fact, he was constantly testing and observing his daughter''s face.


    "Well? Yes, he is the same to everyone, Dad. He makes me feel like my grandfather. Didn''t I tell you before? I always want to feel what it''s like to have grandparents or grandparents. Now congratulations is what I dream of. " Pei Qingle''s smile is deeper. She lies on the pillow on the sofa, with bright light in her eyes.


    Pei Zhengguo had an illusion for a moment, as if sitting on the sofa was his wife who had already passed away.


    At that time, Xiaozi was also like this, lying in his arms, whispering how good his father was. The small things in his memory kept repeating, even when he was dying, he still missed it.


    "Dad?" Pei Qingle looked at the God of Pei Zhengguo, frowned and whispered.


    "Well?" Pei Zhengguo suddenly regained consciousness and touched the tip of his nose awkwardly: "yes, it seems that he is really the same as the rumor."


    If Pei knew that he didn''t take part in the competition, maybe he didn''t know that he was wearing the mask.


    For a while, Pei Zhengguo didn''t know how to deal with the present affairs, involving the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation. Now he can only pray that he Guowei can find nothing.


    "Dad, why do you look so unnatural every time you mention the family he? Did you think of anything just now?" Pei Qingle asked suspiciously.


    "Me?" Pei Zhengguo regained consciousness and showed a magnanimous smile. Pei Qingle looked into his eyes and said in a low voice, "I just remembered your mother. Tonight, you are so similar to her before."


    Pei Zhengguo''s tone is particularly melancholy. Pei Qingle knows his father''s feelings these years, so he holds Pei Zhengguo''s hand.


    However, she thought of another thing and frowned again: "father, do we really have nothing to do with the he family? Last time, I went to a meeting with Lin Han, and met two other people in the he family. They looked at me with a very wrong expression, as if they knew each other


    Pei Zhengguo''s heart trembled, but he pretended to be calm and said with a smile: "if we had known the he family, I would have introduced you earlier, and I would not have seen your public opinion become like that before. Do you think too much? No matter how much you like him, you are still a member of Pei family and the daughter of Pei Zhengguo


    "That''s what I think, nothing else!" Pei Qingle smile, she carefully observed her father''s expression, really can''t see what, so she gave up the temptation, whispered: "then I''ll go back to have a rest, tomorrow I''ll take time to go to Pei''s, to see how the recent situation is."


    "Go and have a rest. Sister Lin will be very happy if she knows you are back." Pei Zhengguo said with a smile.


    Looking at Pei Qingle''s back, the smile on his face gradually faded down, and his eyes suddenly became complicated.


    What to do now?


    Pei Zhengguo secretly clenched his fists. He had to find a way. If the people of the he family recognized Qingle, he was afraid that she would take a particularly risky road in the painting world in the future.


    The next day.


    Pei Qingle went to Pei''s family early in the morning,


    sister Lin watched her appear, got up from the stool excitedly and ran to hold her hard!


    "You''re back at last


    These days, sister Lin is in charge of all the big and small affairs of Pei''s family. After she was busy, she found that no one was competent for the work of this person in power. She was not sure about some decisions herself. She had to consult chairman Pei. Moreover, a small decision may lead to different consequences.During this period, sister Lin is looking forward to Pei Qingle''s return day and night to make her hair less.


    "Tired?" Pei Qingle chuckled and held up his big bag and small bag. He said softly, "these are all gifts for you. Some of the new Paris models have not been put up in China. By the way, there is a couple''s wear, you and Zhiyuan brother can wear in the company


    "In the company? Forget it Sister Lin quickly waved her hand, but she was very happy to receive the gift. More importantly, Pei Qingle came back.


    "You came back just in time. I''ve got a lot of things to do here. I can''t make up my mind. You have to deal with all these two days. What''s more, I watched your live broadcast, which scared me to death! I tell you, if the final result is really lost to that horse or something, even if I smash the TV station, I will change the result! " Lin elder sister thought of the situation before, gas does not hit a place.


    Pei Qingle laughed: "fortunately, the result is good! By the way, has the project with Xia family officially ended? There were no other mistakes in the meantime? "


    "No. It is summer Qing came to the company to find you, I said you were not in, she thought you were deliberately hiding. I don''t know why. It''s a mild summer now, and the project is really over without any mistakes Sister Lin herself was surprised.


    At the beginning, everyone thought that sunny summer would not be arrested. All kinds of protective measures had been taken.

 Chapter 1043

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1044

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1045

    Liao Meixing made an appointment for the hotel online in advance. Two people left the airport and went to the hotel.


    "Where do you live?" Liao Xinci casually sat down and threw the sunglasses on his face aside and asked in a deep voice.


    Liao Meixing took a deep look at her and said in a low voice, "I am in the villa. There is a special studio for practice." =


    "you''d better not give me something that I don''t think about. All the training should be prepared according to what I did with you, you know?" Liao Xinci said coldly.


    "I see. Are you here to see me?" Liao Meixing asked tentatively.


    But as expected, there was no answer.


    Liao Meixing touched her nose and felt that she was asking for nothing again. She clearly knew what the answer was. How could she not have such a long memory?


    When she was a child, Liao Meixing''s impression of her mother was that she stayed in the studio full of paint for a long time. Sometimes, she could not see her mother all day.


    Liao Meixing''s studio is full of secrets.


    Like all children, she longed for her mother''s embrace and warmth, but she didn''t.


    She, like all children without a father, would ask loudly when they were sad. What about dad? Why is she the only one without a father?


    In fact, what she wants is not her father, she just wants someone to care about herself.


    At that time, Liao Xinci was very angry, and slapped her in the face. Liao Meixing''s small body was beaten, and her whole body trembled. She fell on the ground with a splash, and the corners of her mouth instantly shed blood.


    Do you want that, dad? Then I tell you, you are not my child at all! I picked you up, you know? So, now give me the honest to do as I say! Or get out of here


    Little Liao Meixing is stupefied in situ. It seems that she has lost all understanding ability for a moment. She doesn''t understand what her mother is talking about.


    "Don''t you understand?" Liao Xinci seems to be crazy. Her eyes are scarlet, and her fingertips point at Liao Meixing''s forehead: "do you know? You are just a child that no one wants. I picked you up, gave you food, and even sent you to school! So what face do you have to ask me for?! If you want dad, get out of here now


    After that, Liao Xinci leaves Liao Meixing alone in the living room and turns away.


    That night, Liao Meixing spent the whole night in the living room. She kept crying and covering her mouth. She didn''t dare to cry.


    She should have known that the children of her age lived a totally different life from her.


    Liao Xinci never takes her out in public, and she is not allowed to call her mother in a crowded place.


    Most of the time, when Liao Xinci saw her, she even showed disgusting eyes, even her peaceful mood would become irritable.


    She was sick and had a fever for a long time. She finally stumbled to the door of the studio. She knocked at the door with all her strength and cried out to her mother. It was so hard for Liao Xinci to open the door. Even when she saw her red face, she slapped her hard and blamed her for disturbing her ¡£


    There are so many things like this that Liao Xinci doesn''t even have to say that Liao Meixing has already guessed.


    There is no mother who does not love her children.


    If you don''t love, you may not be a mother.


    Liao Meixing, who knew the truth, cried all night. Her eyes were red and swollen, and she pinched blood from her palms.


    However, Liao Xinci, who came out of the studio the next day, looked as if nothing had happened, and then asked, "Why are you still in the living room? Did you draw anything? If I can''t meet my requirements tonight, I won''t be allowed to eat or go to school these two days! "


    Therefore, from childhood to adulthood, Liao Meixing had no choice but to do it and was forced to do it.


    Liao Meixing''s young age is constantly doubting why she should be picked up?


    Clearly do not love her, clearly hate her, even do not need her company, since this is the case, why should we keep her?


    Later, Liao Xinci''s physical condition became worse and worse. She had fainted several times before. In the year of Liao Meixing''s seventeen year old, Liao Xinci called her to her room and told her the truth.


    At that time, Liao Meixing knew why she was picked up.


    Because at the beginning, she was not a daughter, not a companion, but a tool of revenge for Liao Xinci.


    Looking back from the memory, Liao Meixing said in a low voice: "in recent days, no specific competition rules have been released yet."


    "I know. I came here to tell you that everything will be done as I say, you know?" Liao Xinci looked at Liao Meixing coldly, his face was gloomy and his eyes were fierce: "I have raised you for so many years and given you another life and life, so you should know how important this victory is to me. There is no room for error in this, you know? "Liao Meixing subconsciously did not open her eyes, whispered: "I know, then..." she grabbed her coat corner, took a deep breath, and then said: "if I help you to complete what you want to do, you will follow the previous said, no longer interfere in my life?"


    Liao Xinci held up her hands and took a look at Liao Meixing''s direction. The trance on her face flashed, and she quickly put on a smile of fried noodles: "is this disgusting to me?"


    "No, I just feel... Since you don''t want to see me, I don''t have to stay with you." Liao Meixing didn''t want to talk too much about this matter. She simply said, "if there is anything else here, please tell me. I''ll go back to the villa first."


    Every minute and second of Liao Xinci''s life is very depressing, as if she can''t breathe.


    So, she wanted to escape, try her best to win the game, and then run as far as possible.


    In the hotel, Liao Xinci sat alone. She took out her mobile phone and found the news before.


    On the screen, Gao Zhenzhong and he Quantao attended the public activity hand in hand, which seemed to be so loving.


    Liao Xinci''s expression changes rapidly, and his cruel eyes burst out from his eyes, staring at Gao Zhenzhong in the picture.


    It''s almost over.


    If she is not happy, she will die together!

 Chapter 1046

    Xinhai.


    Pei Qingle once again went to see Wu Yao, two people sitting in the coffee shop.


    "Still not speaking?" Pei Qingle asked softly.


    The whereabouts of the child can no longer be found. This incident has used too many contacts. Pei, Gu, Shen and Wu Yao even moved the influence of their grandfather''s family, but there is no trace.


    Many times, Pei Qingle even thinks that Lu Wenhua is lying, just to cheat her to release him.


    But she did not dare to give up easily. The child really existed. In that case, even if it was dead, there would always be a trace. If it was according to Lu Wenhua, then the child must be living in some corner of the world.


    Even if she doesn''t disturb her child''s life, she wants to know where her child is even if she looks at it from a distance.


    "No. Lu Wenhua is more tolerant than you and I imagine. His life in prison is not easy. I saw him alone several times, but... He still refused to speak. " Wu Yao looked serious, and then said, "you and both know that we have nothing to threaten him. But he is different. He knows that we can''t kill him. Even if he is tortured in prison, it''s just a matter of tolerance. As long as we can endure it, we still need to think more about it


    Pei Qingle held his fist fiercely, and his chest was filled with complicated emotions.


    At this stage, she has tried her best to send Lu Wenhua to the prison, but the man can still put forward conditions to threaten her!


    Pei Qingle can''t stand such a thing at all!


    "I won''t let him out Pei Qingle clenched his fists tightly, showing the blue veins on his forehead.


    Wu Yao looked at her and said in a low voice, "don''t worry. Lin Han and I are already trying to find a way to start with the hospital. As long as the child is still alive, sooner or later he will find it."


    "Thank you..." Pei Qingle looked at the sky powerless, only felt the pain in every cell all over her body. She didn''t want to live passively like this.


    After two people said goodbye, Pei Qingle went to the prison gate where he had been alone.


    I still remember when I just went in, that kind of bewilderment and unwilling.


    I also remember my hatred for Lu Wenhua and my fear of this society when I first came out.


    In a twinkling of an eye, she has been out for so long, and even adapted to this rapidly changing society, but what?


    There are still too many things that she can''t do or solve.


    After a long time, Pei Qingle went to the Shen family again in the afternoon.


    Huang nianbai and Shen Bailiang are looking forward to Pei Qingle''s coming home sooner or later. They have been urging Pei Qingle to come to the house. So Pei Qingle bought a lot of things this time, as well as the gifts he brought back from Paris, they rushed to the Shen family.


    To our surprise, Bai Haoyu was also there.


    And it seems that Shen Ruyi and she have completely untied the knot, and their faces are full of happiness and happiness.


    "At last, you child! If you don''t come again, my aunt will think you don''t want us! " Huang nianbai''s face was full of happiness, tightly held Pei Qingle''s hand and said with a smile.


    Pei Qingle was embarrassed to spit out his tongue and said in a soft voice, "it''s my fault. I don''t want to apologize. You see, this is a gift I bought for you, uncle Shen and Ruyi in Paris. Do you like it


    "And mine?" Bai Haoyu came over immediately.


    Pei Qingle squinted at him: "yours? Fly to buy it yourself


    Shen Ruyi walks slowly to Pei Qingle and shakes her by the corner of her dress. The smile on her face is gentle.


    For a long time before, Shen Ruyi seemed to have lost the function of smiling after she lost her child. No matter what happened or what others said, she was like a walking corpse.


    Once, Pei Qingle couldn''t stand it. After drinking a lot of wine with Shen Ruyi, she saw Shen Ruyi collapse and burst into tears after being drunk. She kept saying that she was actually dead. At the moment of the child''s death, she was no longer there.


    Pei Qingle, who had also lost her child, could not understand Shen Ruyi''s mood. That night, two people held each other tightly and cried all night.


    Now seeing that Shen Ruyi has recovered so much, Pei Qingle is really happy for her.


    Huang nianbai prepared a table of delicious food as usual, and most of the dishes were liked by Pei Qingle.


    "Eat, I, I heard your father say that you are in Paris, always thinking about whether you are used to eating or not! By the way, how about in Paris? Is that game going well Huang nianbai asked with a smile. Pei Qingle''s bowl was filled with all kinds of vegetables.


    Pei Qingle laughed and whispered, "so far, it''s OK. Don''t worry about me. I met a very good elder there."


    "Who? Is it a very famous person? " Huang nianbai is interested, and the smile on her face is deeper.Pei Qingle quickly nodded: "is a very famous person! It''s he guoweihe, an old man. Thanks to him, he has benefited a lot from participating in that competition! "


    "What?" Huang nianbai was drinking water. After hearing the three words, he choked. Shen Bailiang slapped her on the back.


    "Auntie, are you all right?" Pei Qingle himself was scared, and quickly stood up to look at Huang nianbai''s situation.


    Huang nianbai reacted and immediately waved his hand: "it''s OK. It''s OK. I''m too careless. You should sit down and eat immediately. Don''t worry about me."


    "Are you sure it''s ok?" Pei Qingle anxiously returned to her seat. She did not ask. Shen Ruyi immediately saw that something was wrong and asked in a low voice: "Mom, do you know he Guowei? Why is the reaction so great? "


    Huang nianbai said with a smile, "why don''t I know each other? What a famous person that is. I''m just surprised that Qingle has met such a powerful person. Congratulations


    Pei Qingle heard her say so, and her worries were also put down.


    But is it a coincidence?


    Why do people around her, her father or Aunt Huang, always look so wrong when she mentions the he family.


    Do you think too much?


    Pei Qingle had no choice but to shake his head. He didn''t want to think about it for the time being. He ate at ease.


    After dinner, Huang nianbai thought about Pei Qingle''s recent situation, but he still thought about his three children, leaving enough space for them to have a good chat.

 Chapter 1047

    Back in the bedroom, Huang nianbai sat in his chair and sighed hard.


    "You can''t say that again in front of Qingle. If she hadn''t responded quickly, she would have seen something wrong all of a sudden." Shen Bailiang stood by his wife and whispered.


    Huang nianbai touched his chest and shook his head powerlessly: "well, don''t you blame me, don''t you find that I''m also scared! I didn''t expect that she had a relationship with the people of the he family. If I knew that...


    "what can I do if I know? Sometimes it''s fate between people, and some things are doomed to be unavoidable Shen Bailiang sighed heavily and said softly, "have you not thought about Ruyi and Haoyu?"


    Huang nianbai''s expression was helpless and pathetic: "when Xiaozi left, I remember clearly. What should I do if I recognized Qingle''s family? I''m afraid they will hurt Qingle. By the way, you go to Pei''s house these days. We''ll discuss this matter with old Pei. We can''t let Qingle get any harm! "


    "OK, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange it when Qingle is gone." Shen Bailiang said with comfort.


    The atmosphere upstairs is particularly dignified, and the atmosphere downstairs is much better.


    Pei Qingle looked at two people with a smile and said in a low voice, "have you made up?"


    Shen Ruyi''s face floated a touch of red, but he pretended that he didn''t care, and quietly responded, "well, it''s OK."


    "So what happened before? I thought the two of you were going to be prepared not to talk to each other for the rest of your lives. " Pei Qingle looks helpless, thinking about the situation of Shen Ruyi at the beginning, it really makes people feel that there is no way between two people.


    I didn''t expect that she went to Paris and came back. It was different from before.


    "What happened before?" Bai Haoyu raised his eyebrow: "it''s a long story. In short, I''ve always liked her since I was a child, but she misunderstood that I like someone else. So from the time of marriage, misunderstanding has always been there. The leaving of the child is a fuse. "


    When it comes to children, Shen Ruyi and Bai Haoyu look lonely at the same time.


    This is a scar that they can never make up for. It forms a scar and can''t disappear for a lifetime.


    Bai Haoyu was the last to know that the child was his own, and the misunderstanding that had been hidden for many years was finally solved, but what he faced was the child''s departure.


    This heavy price made him and Shen Ruyi unable to face each other for a long time, so they separated for a long time.


    During this period of walking dead, they were numb and forbearance. It was like a different person that they finally came to realize. Some scars need two people to face and solve together, instead of escaping from each other.


    Therefore, they get together again, face the children''s departure together, together with the face of their hiding for so many years, and their love for each other is extremely deep and careful.


    Pei Qingle looked at the complicated expression on Bai Haoyu''s face and Shen Ruyi''s obviously depressed expression. He took their hands and said in a low voice: "although I don''t know what happened, since the child has left, he will be eager for you two to continue their lives in heaven. Even for the sake of the children, you have to work hard. "


    Three people look at each other, Shen Ruyi red eyes.


    After leaving the Shen family, Pei Qingle returned to Pei''s family alone. She will return to Paris tomorrow. So she wants to deal with all the affairs of Pei''s family again tonight and try her best to help sister Lin lighten her burden.


    When receiving Gu Linhan''s call, Pei Qingle puts down the document in his hand with a smile, lies on the chair and looks at the moonlight outside the window and answers the phone.


    "What are you doing?" Pei Qingle was the first to ask.


    Gu Linhan''s low husky voice came from the mobile phone: "deal with Gu''s affairs, how about you?"


    Pei Qingle laughed: "just like you."


    Two people sat in their respective offices and looked out of the window at the same time, looking at the moon.


    "Have you eaten yet? I asked munan to prepare some of your favorite dishes and ask him to deliver them to you? " Gu Linhan then asked, his voice soft like the moonlight outside the window.


    In fact, Pei Qingle wants to go to the moon with him. There is no more pleasant thing like this in such a good moonlight, eating favorite dishes and lying in Gu Linhan''s arms.


    But there are still many documents at hand. She can''t leave yet. She sighs slightly and whispers, "OK."


    "Qingle." Gu Linhan called in a low voice.


    "Well?" Pei Qingle''s soft answer.


    Gu Lin Han whispered, "go to the moon, I''m going to pick you up with PEI."


    "Ah?" Pei Qingle immediately sat up straight: "what about these documents? I''m leaving tomorrow! "


    "It''s OK to watch after eating." Gu Linhan put away the mountain of documents on his desk.


    Even if you know that you are not rational, you will face many problems in the future, and you may not be able to sleep this night. You must deal with these things.But Gu Linhan still made the decision.


    Because he didn''t want to hear Pei Qingle sigh.


    He wants to let Pei Qing get what he wants and do what he likes. Don''t try to suppress his desire to do everything.


    Pei Qingle didn''t understand what he was thinking. He simply put down the document in his hand and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    She hastily put everything away, can''t wait to stand downstairs.


    Pei Qingle looks at the familiar position opposite. Gu Linhan used to park the car there. At that time, the relationship between them could not be made public, so she was always careful.


    Sometimes the back door is open, Pei Qingle will know that as soon as he gets on the car, a hairy little guy will jump into her arms.


    When the back door is not opened, Pei Qingle will sit in the front passenger''s seat obediently, and there will be all kinds of small desserts waiting for her when she gets on the bus. Gu Linhan is always afraid of her hunger, and tries to take her to eat all kinds of delicious food.


    Now it''s the same. There are almost no people on the road. In the night of street lights, they are like young students who just escaped from school. They are looking forward to a date in the evening. Everything is so pure and beautiful without any impurities.


    What if things in the world are complicated? What about intrigue?


    Pei Qingle knows that as long as her Gu Linhan is still there, there will always be a place in the world that only belongs to her. She is protected and cared by Gu Linhan, and she is purely herself.

 Chapter 1048

    The next day.


    Pei Qingle dealt with all the documents of Pei''s family and said to sister Lin who came to see her off: "if you have any problems, you can contact me at any time. Basically, as long as I can answer your phone, it means that I have nothing to do during that time."


    She went over and patted sister Lin gently on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "it''s been a hard time for you. Once the competition is settled, I''ll come back to take over."


    "Well, I''m just talking about it." Sister Lin laughed: "people, it''s not easy to find a thing that you want to do in your life. You can rest assured to go and have me support at home."


    Thank you Pei Qingle tightly hugged sister Lin, and then went downstairs and sat on Gu Linhan''s car.


    The back door didn''t open, but Pei Qingle subconsciously looked at the back after getting on the car, and did not find the figure of the little guy.


    Yes, today is not the weekend. At this time, Xiao Rui is still in school.


    Pei Qingle sighed silently in his heart, thinking of Xiao Rui''s expression, the tip of his nose couldn''t help being sour.


    "See the bag next to you?" Gu Lin cold side body, soft voice said.


    Pei Qingle noticed that there was a white bag beside her. She took it up in surprise and asked in a low voice, "what is this?"


    "Open it and have a look." Gu Linhan picked his eyebrows.


    Pei Qingle opened it obediently and found that it was a box. She looked up at Gu Linhan and became more and more curious about what was contained in it.


    She slowly opened the box and saw a piece of drawing paper inside.


    Pei Qingle was surprised to open his mouth, his hands trembling to pick up the paper. When he saw the contents of the painting, his eyes immediately became red.


    On the drawing paper, there is a girl in a red sweater, chasing the kite drifting in the wind, and behind her, there is a small child, quietly accompanied, two people''s faces are the same smile.


    At the bottom of the drawing paper, there is a line of words -- sister, although you are reluctant to give up, you can always pursue your dream. I will always accompany you, wait for you, follow you, and be your little tail of Yongyuan.


    Pei Qingle covered his eyes and burst out crying.


    The little guy is always so warm that she wants to cry and feel warm in her heart.


    How happy she was to be loved by the little one without reservation.


    Gu Linhan quickly stopped the car to the side of the road, took Pei Qingle''s shaking hand and said in a soft voice, "I knew I should have let you two meet each other in the morning, and now I''m here to coax you."


    "Did Xiao Rui cry too?" Pei Qingle cried more fiercely. She was afraid that the farewell would make the little guy cry, so she didn''t go to care for her family. She didn''t expect


    "Well, it''s as miserable as you are now." Gu Linhan had no choice but to lift Pei Qingle''s chin and rub it slowly on her face with a paper towel. He said in a soft voice, "don''t cry. He told me to tell you that when we get to Paris, we should think about him day and night, and think about him more than anyone else, including me."


    Pei Qingle chuckled and nestled in Gu Linhan''s arms: "I hope the game will end soon. I want to accompany the little guy. I don''t want to miss every minute of his growing up."


    "Good, good." Gu Linhan hugged her tightly and patted on Pei Qingle''s shoulder, silently comforting.


    After the long flight time, Pei Qingle set foot on Paris again.


    On the way back to the villa, Pei Qingle knows that Si Chenyi also went to Gu Linhan.


    "Do you agree?" Pei Qingle was surprised and couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Linhan''s tone was helpless: "how can I agree? If you win in the future, it will explode. Even if I don''t do anything, no one will believe that the game is fair


    "You think the same as I do." Pei Qingle put out his tongue playfully.


    After they arrived in Paris, they had a simple dinner. When they were going to bed, Pei Qingle received a message on his mobile phone that there would be an important public lecture held by the painting association tomorrow. I hope the three contestants of the competition can participate in it, and there will be a follow-up interview.


    Pei Qingle did not have any impression of these things at all. She took a look at the speakers, all of whom were senior painters, as well as Gao Zhenzhong.


    No fun


    When is the game.


    Can you fix the game first?!


    Pei Qing Le silently tucking in his heart, but this lecture is not mandatory, but make complaints about whether to attend or not.


    So Pei Qingle made an appointment with Liao Meixing in advance to go together.


    When she chatted with Liao Meixing, she was amused by the other party, and the flowers trembled in Gu Linhan''s arms.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Linhan laughed with her and rubbed it gently on her hair with deep doting in her eyes.


    "Meixing is so funny. She drew a cute picture. Do you want to see it?" Although Pei Qingle is asking, but has already delivered his mobile phone to the past.On the mobile phone, a rabbit grew up with a big mouth and was eating carrots. Next to him, a kitten looked at the rabbit eagerly. It looked really cute.


    However, Gu Linhan said: "this is totally different from her last competition style."


    Speaking of this, Pei Qingle also sighed.


    Liao Meixing doesn''t know her identity, but Liao Meixing doesn''t know her identity.


    I think it''s a great change Compared with Wei Zhan''s predecessors, Meixing seems to be more powerful. "


    Because she felt she couldn''t figure out Liao Meixing.


    I don''t know what the style of the other party''s preparation will be next time


    I don''t know where the strength ceiling of the other party is.


    I don''t know what Liao Meixing wants.


    These are unknowns. Pei Qingle knows that if he wants to win, he must take Liao Meixing as a real competitor and study it well.


    "Don''t think so much. I''ve observed her. She really cares about you." Gu Lin said in a low voice.


    He is very accurate in seeing people, especially when it comes to Pei Qingle.


    So once he says it, he can basically be sure about it.


    Pei Qingle silently nodded: "OK, I''ll have a good chat with her later."


    After a short exchange, the next day''s public speech was held. Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing made an early appointment and went to the exhibition hall together.


    "Have you finished your business at home?" Liao Meixing asked with a smile.


    Pei Qingle saw the black circles under her eyes and asked, "what''s wrong with you? Not having a good rest or something on your mind? "

 Chapter 1049

    Liao Meixing looked at Pei Qingle in surprise, touched her eyes and sighed: "sister, don''t you worry about the competition at all? I''ve been thinking these two days, I can''t sleep at all


    Competition


    Pei Qingle blinked, some embarrassed expression on his face.


    These days, she did not really put the game in her heart. She wanted a completely relaxed mood, so that she could face it better.


    After Liao Meixing said that, Pei Qingle realized that he was too relaxed


    Pei Qingle scratched his hair and explained in a low voice: "the main reason is that there are no specific rules published, so I don''t know how to prepare."


    "I hear it''s almost time to announce it the day after tomorrow." Liao Meixing sighed softly: "in fact, I don''t want to go too fast. It''s not impossible for me to live like this all the time."


    Pei Qingle touched Liao Meixing''s chin with a smile: "it''s common to be different."


    "By the way..." Liao Mei Xing put aside her sentimentality and turned to gossip and asked, "who do you think will win?"


    In fact, none of the remaining three people dare not say that they will win.


    After all, there is no big gap in strength, and previous games have fully proved that every round of play and preparation is the most important.


    Pei Qingle touched his chin and kept thinking about it.


    In the end, she couldn''t answer. The suspense of the game was too big, and she thought she didn''t have the ability.


    Liao Meixing smiles and holds Pei Qingle''s hand. Her voice is low, but her tone is very serious.


    "Anle, I will win, I will win."


    Pei Qingle was stunned, holding Liao Meixing''s hand with his backhand: "I will win too!"


    The two looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    After arriving at the exhibition hall, Pei Qingle took out the invitation letter and quickly went in.


    "This exhibition hall is very large..." Liao Meixing''s voice just fell, two people went inside and saw that there were people all around.


    Originally thought that this kind of activity nobody will participate in, two people immediately looked at each other with a guilty heart, quickened the pace.


    Because they were invited to attend, Pei Qingle was at the front of the table. As soon as they sat down, they saw Si Chenyi from the organizer.


    "Mr. Si really has it everywhere." Pei Qingle couldn''t help feeling.


    Liao Meixing nodded her head.


    This public speech was held by the Chinese Painting Association. Of course, it was also a publicity campaign for the competition.


    But these people''s speeches were too official. After listening for a while, Pei Qingle began to think about the rules of the game in his mind.


    Half an hour later, Gao Zhenzhong was on the stage.


    Liao Meixing looks at him with a quick change in her eyes, which may be due to Liao Xinci''s influence. Therefore, she is very disgusted with all the people in the he family except he Lao, especially the Gao Zhenzhong family on the stage.


    Beside Anle is in a daze, so Liao Meixing Si does not hide her disgust and coldly looks at the man on the stage.


    Gao Zhenzhong, like all people in this age group, is somewhat middle-aged and fat, but he is not very greasy because he is exposed to painting.


    Liao Meixing is more and more angry.


    If it was not for the man and he Quantao to do those things, how could she get to this point now.


    Since we can''t hate Liao Xinci, we should put all the hatred on Gao Zhenzhong!


    Liao Meixing sighs in her heart. Gao Zhenzhong asks questions from the people below on the stage. She subconsciously follows the other party''s eyes and looks at them in the crowd.


    When her eyes shuttle in the crowd, one eye fell on the person in the corner!


    Liao Meixing immediately took a breath of cold air, only to feel that her whole body suddenly became cold.


    Who is not Liao Xinci sitting in the corner?


    Why is she here?


    Liao Meixing''s scalp is numb and suddenly turns to see Gao Zhenzhong on the stage.


    No way


    She has to calm down.


    It seems that there are many people in this public speech, but they are basically insiders, and you must have an invitation to come in.


    So what identity did Liao Xinci use to come in?


    Liao Meixing''s brain is turning rapidly. She checked Liao Xinci''s name before, and found that she could not find any information in this circle.


    Even if the three words in the name were checked, there was still no result.


    But now Liao Xinci''s appearance clearly proves that he is indeed someone active in today''s painting world.


    "Beautiful star? What''s the matter with you? " Pei Qingle subconsciously held Liao Meixing''s hand, looking at the other side''s pale face, she also followed with a fright.


    "Yes?" Liao Meixing reacts and breathes."You''re shaking. How can you shake so much?" Peiqingle asked, lowering his voice.


    Liaomeixing shook his head: "I''m ok. I was a little dizzy just now. It is estimated that it is the reason why I haven''t had a good rest these days. Easy, don''t worry about me. "


    Pei Qingle sighed and whispered, "what must I say, you know?"


    "You know, rest assured." Liaomeixing tries to squeeze out a smile.


    The speech ended in three hours. After Gao Zhenzhong left, liaoxinci left. She wore a huge pair of sunglasses from the beginning to the end, which made her five officials unclear.


    After that, the organizers conducted a series of interviews and photos. Wei Zhan had long violated the appearance of the competition, and three people expressed their own opinions and opinions on the game.


    After that, liaomeixing hurriedly said goodbye to peiqingle, and alone came to the hotel she gave liaoxinciding.


    When knocking at the door, she was worried that the man was not there, but liaoxinci opened the door after a brief knock.


    "What are you doing?" Liaoxinci was very polite. She dumped her hair and said impatiently, "if you have a word, I will sleep."


    Liaomeixing looked at her deeply and whispered, "did you go to that public speech today? Why don''t you tell me? "


    Liaoxinci grabbed his hand and said in a cold voice, "why should I tell you where I am going? Since you ask, I am going to ask you. What is your relationship with the comfort with a mask all the time? Why did you have a talk and a laugh with her? What I told you, didn''t you hear me at all? "


    Liaomeixing didn''t expect to ask so much about her. Liaoxinci asked her first.


    Is this speech for her?


    No, it shouldn''t be.


    Liaoxinci is absolutely for high fidelity!


    She looked at liaoxinci coldly, and was very tired of her control, and all she thought about was resistance.

 Chapter 1050

    "I am a person, am I not qualified to make friends?" Liaomeixing forcefully pinches his palm and controls his emotions.


    Liaoxinci did not speak, but slowly walked to liaomeixing''s side, corner of the mouth caught a little bit of cold smile.


    Just as liaomeixing looked up at her, liaoxinci gave a hard slap.


    "Friends? What you need is never a friend! I tell you liaomeixing, you better give me a clear idea of what you are here in Paris! You''re trying to win! It''s for revenge! " Liaoxinci tears heart and lung roars.


    Liaomeixing was stunned in the spot, and the clear slap on her face made her look very poor, and liaoxinci''s nails even marked a blood mark on her face.


    "That woman named euthana, do you know who she is? Wearing a mask, I think she is hiding her identity. She is cheating you, but you still want to treat her as a friend? " Liaoxinci glared hard: "what you have to do now is to give me a clear background of her style! friend? What do you want friends to do? Liaomeixing, don''t let me be too disappointed with you! Don''t let me see you have any private dealings with that woman! "


    Liaomeixing didn''t speak later, and his face was filled with hot pain, and even more painful, he was the heart beating in his chest.


    Yeah.


    From childhood to large, liaoxinci warned her again and again that her life does not need friends, only painting this matter.


    When others were young, they could have the love of their mother, the care of their father, a carefree childhood, and many beautiful and childish toys.


    There are too many things she never had.


    And her childhood, without a father, had only one nominal mother who picked her back.


    From the beginning, liaomeixing began to pick up the brush. All her painting skills are learned with liaoxinci. Even the famous style after that is also made by liaoxinci for her.


    She is like liaoxinci''s toy, and she carves it step by step into the present one.


    When he was a child, the paintings made liaoxinci dissatisfied. Liaomeixing would be immediately shut up. Compared with the slap or verbal abuse that can bring pain to the body, the most feared thing for a child is cruel silence and darkness.


    When she was shut up, no one spoke to her, and nothing could be eaten.


    At first, she would cry and make a lot of noise, and she would tremble in fear.


    Later she would hide in the corner, over and over again, as if mad, as Liao said to describe something.


    But people are eager for love.


    So is liaomeixing.


    But, regardless of what she did and how much she did, he never satisfied liaoxinci.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Liaoxinci roared and let liaomeixing return to God. She could feel that the scar just good in her palm was once again broken by her. These pains were like those on her face, which made her stunned for a long time.


    "OK, I see. You...... " Liaomeixing looked at liaoxinci and whispered, "you still don''t want to be angry with me. The last thing you hurt is your own body."


    "I can''t die. I''ll wait to see you win the game." Liaoxinci''s expression suddenly changed, and raised liaomeixing''s chin: "don''t blame me for being too cruel. You don''t understand the cruelty of the world. All I do now is protecting you. One day, you can realize my hard intentions."


    Liaomeixing trembled, only felt that liaoxinci deliberately revealed this appearance made her feel uncomfortable, as if a poisonous snake suddenly became gentle, climbed from her body, but eyes and spit out letter remind danger at all times.


    "I''ll do what you say." Liaomeixing took a deep breath.


    After liaoxinci released her chin, liaomeixing gasped and her hands trembled.


    After liaomeixing left the hotel, liaoxinci sat on the sofa alone, holding a cigarette in his hand.


    She was very cold and had an irresistible momentum, especially in recent years, her temper was getting worse and worse. The whole person seemed to be a string that was going to burst out at any time.


    But nothing about her beauty.


    Liaoxinci was wearing a pure white bathing suit at this time, the long hair of the wave curled freely, and the five features after removing the sunglasses were bright and beautiful, and the red lips were full of wind and affection.


    She looked at her hands, and a smiley of irony hung on her mouth.


    For so many years, she finally saw Gao Zhenzhong from screen or magazine, but saw herself.


    It''s amazing.


    She loved the man for so many years, and clearly so close to her, liaoxinci felt that he suddenly became a spectator.


    All love is gone!


    Only hate, only that from the bone for several years to drill out of the hate always!


    Liaoxinci constantly recalled every scene before, the more he thought, the more ridiculous he was!But it doesn''t matter. Now her chance comes.


    What she lost will be recovered!


    As for Gao Zhenzhong and he Quantao, these two dogs and men, will surely pay a heavier price than they imagined!


    ¡­¡­


    Liao Meixing wanders alone outside Paris. It''s dark at this time, but she doesn''t want to go back to the villa.


    Crying is not, so long, has been numb to these.


    Or she cried too much when she was a child, and Liao Meixing seldom cried when she grew up.


    And she hated to see herself as a victim.


    She will only keep telling herself in her heart that she is lucky enough, that Liao Xinci has made her famous, and that she is very generous in terms of money when she is an adult.


    If Liao Xinci didn''t get himself back, he might have starved to death. Where else would he have the chance to see the world?


    Liao Meixing is easy to be satisfied. She expects that she is the Internet star on the Internet. She also plays such a cheerful and lively role.


    Stick to it and you will win.


    Liao Meixing comforted herself in her heart and sighed.


    At this time, the horn suddenly sounded behind her. Liao Meixing was startled and subconsciously turned around to have a look.


    Had been ready to run quickly, did not expect to turn around, but saw Si Chenyi''s car.


    She stood in the same place immediately with a look of surprise on her face.


    Si Chenyi slowly drove the car to her side, opened the window and whispered, "so late, why are you still wandering around here? Didn''t anyone tell you that Paris is unsafe now? Get in the car. "


    Liao Meixing estimated that it was really late, and the taxi was too expensive, so she simply got on the bus obediently.

 Chapter 1051

    After getting on the bus, Si Chenyi asked with a smile, "do you want to go back to the villa?"


    "Well, go back." Liao Meixing''s voice is a little lower than before.


    Si Chenyi can''t see her appearance clearly, also no longer ask more, just drive slowly.


    The beauty of Paris at night is beyond words. Liao Meixing''s eyes have been outside the window, looking at the bright and moving lights, looking at the magnificent buildings.


    It''s good to be alive.


    Live.


    Liao Meixing adjusted herself for a while, and her mood was almost restored. She turned around and looked at Si Chenyi in the driver''s seat with a smile.


    "Mr. Si, why are you still here so late? Is there anything to deal with? "


    "Then why are you here?" Si Chenyi light asked, he turned to quickly look at Liao Meixing, eyebrows immediately wrinkled up: "how is your face?"


    "Face?" Liao Meixing subconsciously touched herself, and then immediately reflected that she had been slapped severely by Liao Xinci. It is estimated that there are still palm prints on her face.


    She turned her eyes and pretended to be wronged: "in fact, I was beaten just now."


    Si Chenyi suddenly brake, surprised to see her: "who hit?"


    "The people on the road, they not only beat me, but also took my money, ah! By the way, my hand is hurt, ah, ah, it hurts! Can the match be postponed Liao Meixing said, he also deliberately raised his hand, whining pain.


    "What?" Si Chenyi''s face suddenly sank down and caught Liao Meixing''s hand hanging in the air: "where did you get hurt? Where was the accident? How much money was stolen? Let''s go to the police now! "


    Liao Meixing is stunned. She looks at the seriousness and care in the eyes of Si Chenyi and the way the other party holds his hand. Her heart trembles fiercely, and a sly voice suddenly appears on her face: "cheat you, you are not robbed!"


    Si Chenyi frowned tightly and looked at Liao Meixing carefully from top to bottom: "sure?"


    "Yes! If I was robbed, I would be crying when I saw you. And I''m a poor man, and I don''t have much cash. " Liao Meixing''s eyes slightly curved, outline a good-looking arc.


    What about the face Si Chenyi asks in a low voice, still feel not quite at ease.


    Liao Meixing smile: "face is my own carelessly scrape out, ah, really OK!"


    Her tone sounded relaxed. The smile on her face was as bright as the light outside the window. Si Chenyi was relieved and did not ask any more questions.


    Liao Meixing looked at his hand on his arm. After such a close distance, she found that Si Chenyi''s hand was more beautiful than she imagined.


    The white palm has distinct bony joints and long fingers. She thinks she has seen many good-looking hands, but Si Chenyi''s hands make her feel beautiful.


    Her eyes reluctantly left from the palm of her hand and ran into the eyes of Si Chenyi. She immediately retracted her hand and scratched her head in embarrassment.


    Si Chenyi''s reaction is usually calm. After confirming that Liao Meixing is OK, he turns around and starts the car again.


    Liao Meixing kept looking at him and couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Si, no wonder he Fangshuang likes you. Are you so good to everyone?"


    "Good?" Si Chenyi light looked at her: "in your eyes, this is good? But in my eyes, you are the relevant personnel of this competition, and the specific safety is also within the scope of my responsibility


    Liao Meixing''s heart stabbed and suddenly dropped her head.


    Well, shame again.


    In their own eyes is good, in the eyes of others is just routine.


    But In her eyes, it is really good to be cared about by people who are not familiar with.


    "Is it?" Liao Meixing Tut, also did not continue to say.


    Si Chenyi''s speed is not slow, so two people quickly returned to the villa.


    After getting off the bus, Si Chenyi did not forget to explain: "the announcement of the competition content should be in these days, so you''d better ensure your own safety and try not to come out at night."


    "Yes, Mr. Secretary in charge." Liao Meixing blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "the last time that white skirt, Mr. Si has not been reimbursed with me."


    Si Chenyi slightly frowned, recalled that day''s event, surprised to see the face of the woman.


    "What am I doing? At that time, you said you should be responsible. Besides, you are the cause of this matter. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been splashed Liao Meixing laughs with a sly smile in her eyes.


    Si Chenyi:


    In the end, Si Chenyi still paid the money. Liao Meixing left happily. When she returned to the villa, she took a deep breath and went back to her room.


    This room is also a huge studio. There are all kinds of paintings she has painted by herself these days. The style is completely different from that before. All of them are dark and depressive. Now it seems that it is a kind of emotional catharsis.How about drawing it.


    These things can''t pass Liao Xinci''s place. If that person saw them, he would be very angry.


    Liao Meixing sighed and piled all the things she really wanted to draw together and tore them up like venting.


    People, the most taboo is to try to get something that doesn''t belong to you.


    Liao Meixing was lying in bed, unable to sleep for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, the next day just got up, the accident happened.


    Liao Meixing turned on her mobile phone and was about to see if anything new had happened. As a result, she saw the latest report in the art circle. She said that she was one of the only three contestants left in the painting competition and was with a painter''s agent in the circle. She was photographed in a secret meeting at night!


    Liao Meixing has a question mark on her face.


    One of the three left?


    Was Anle photographed with whom?


    But who is the agent of the great God?


    Liao Meixing quickly opened the push message and found the photo. She was scared to lose her mobile phone immediately.


    That picture is actually she and Si Chenyi!


    And it was last night in the car, Si Chenyi grabbed her hand, and she was so coincidental that she looked at Si Chenyi with Wei Qu Zheng in her eyes.


    Do evil.


    The picture looks like it''s real.


    And the angle of shooting is so good Liao Meixing even thinks that even if they go out and deny it now, it is estimated that few people will believe it.


    At this time, the Internet has indeed begun to discuss this matter, and the spearhead is aimed at whether the game is fair.


    Because Si Chenyi''s identity may not be understood by many people in the circle, but those who know a little bit understand his position in the circle of painting.

 Chapter 1052

    Shi Chenyi did not engage in painting, he boasted that he had no talent, and standing in front of the painting board for so long was not his own style. Fortunately, Shi was always an enlightened person, and he was not embarrassed in this respect.


    So Shi Chenyi never came out of the way or learned painting in a decent way from the beginning to the end.


    But what he is engaged in is still related to this line, is the painter''s agent.


    In fact, Shi Chenyi is also a myth in the circle. The painters he found and cultivated are very famous in the circle now. He also acts as an intermediary to communicate and runs a brokerage company. Even if the famous painters want to hold a painting exhibition or do any activities, they should ask his opinions first and ask him for help.


    The painting competition was also run by him at the beginning, and as the official director, he has been assisting him in relevant work.


    So after the news burst out, the Internet began to question the fairness of the painting competition.


    After all, liaomeixing has been a famous online red before. After participating in the competition, he defeated his family disciple Azzi, which was also a sudden victory.


    "I have already smelled the taste of conspiracy. Did the last report have not burst the identity of Shi Chenyi? It''s too easy for him to do something in the game, right? I didn''t think liaomeixing could win either. Now, maybe she knew the contents of the game early and started preparing in advance! "


    "Ah? Before seeing the news, did not say that Shi Chenyi and he Fangshuang are about to be engaged? How now has become liaomeixing again, is there any hidden rules in it? "


    "Two boats on foot? I''ll go It''s a bit of a bad nature. Anyway, if they are two really together, the next game will not be fair. Who will watch their girlfriend lose? "


    Liaomeixing helplessly looks at the online evaluation.


    Yes, now basically has identified her and Si Chenyi together!


    But she is really innocent!


    Just when liaomeixing wanted to send a message to Shi Chenyi, the door of the villa downstairs suddenly sounded a knock on the door.


    Liaomeixing frowned, thought it was easy to come, so quickly rose to open the door.


    Just as she opened the door in a hurry to explain it, she came up with a gust of wind, and then a slap fell on her face.


    Tut


    Liaomei stardom poured out the air conditioner. I didn''t know if I should be glad not to hit the same face, or I should feel that it was better to feel this, even the palmprint of Ba became symmetrical.


    She helplessly looked up, looking at the angry face of hefangfrost.


    This miss he is just sick.


    "You stinky woman! Did I warn you not to play brother Chen''s idea! Why dare you be with him! I''m going to kill you! "


    He fangfrost roars, and he will catch liaomeixing''s hair.


    Liaomeixing did not respond before. Now he is ready early. When he stepped on, she dodged her attack, and instead, he Fangshuang''s arm was seized and slapped hard on her face.


    "You You dare to beat me He fangfrost


    he was stunned in his place, covering his face and shaking all over. It seemed that it was not only a slap, but also an insult to her personality.


    Liaomeixing picked the eyebrow and wiped the mark of the corner of his mouth: "funny ah, please, Miss He, is it you who hit me first, please? Do you just do it and don''t let me go back? "


    "Am I what you can play? You don''t see what you are, either He fangfrost roared hysterically.


    Liaomeixing sneered: "why can''t I beat you? Are you still a noble? Aren''t everyone human? Again, I hit you because you hit me, and you didn''t come to argue with me about who to fight, so don''t talk about it so much, and say business. "


    He fangfrost still shocked to look at the people in front of her, she from childhood to large no matter where to go is front support behind cluster, everyone in he family hold her in the palm of pet.


    Now, the woman in front of her is throwing her face wine in a short time. Now she has hit her!


    He fangfrost feels like he is going crazy!


    She clenched her fist and hysterically shouted, "you are a junior. Why can''t I beat you!"


    "Pay attention to your speech. Who is the third? Miss he, first of all, don''t say if I have any relationship with Shi Chenyi. You are not his girlfriend, or his wife. Why do you come to insult me with the appearance of a main room? " Liaomeixing frowned impatiently.


    She had a stomach of fire in her own for the morning news.


    Compared with these messy guesses, she is more concerned about the online people''s advice, saying that she won the inside, even said that her style changes because she found a pen, as if she should lose.


    So at this time liaomeixing chest turned up is angry, good luck, he Fangshuang hit up.


    "My brother Chen and I are engaged in the moment! We grow up, where do you speak! You said, did you tick / seduce him? Liaomeixing, I want you to quit the competition, and never appear in the painting world! " He fangfrost roared, his eyes scarlet, and he stared at liaomeixing in front of him."He and I are not together, the report on the network you read a letter immediately, but dare not ask your brother Chen what the truth is like?" Liao Meixing frowned tightly and tried to control her anger.


    He Fangshuang seems to be stimulated to, completely lost his mind, come up to seize Liao Meixing''s hair!


    "Madman!" Liao Meixing didn''t want to do it, so she quickly hid behind. Unexpectedly, he Fangshuang tried his best and fell to the ground unsteadily.


    Liao Meixing coldly looks at the embarrassed he Fangshuang. When he Fangshuang is hesitant to help him, the door of the villa is opened again.


    Gao Zhenzhong came in this time.


    As soon as he saw his beloved daughter fall to the ground, his eyes suddenly widened. He quickly ran to help him up. He asked anxiously, "are you ok? What about? Are there any injuries? "


    "Dad! She bullied me He Fangshuang lies in Gao Zhenzhong''s arms and cries out loud.


    Liao Meixing looks at Gao Zhenzhong and suddenly looks at him. She sighs helplessly in her heart.


    What a bloody story.


    After all, there are still two people in the family, or two people who seem to have no sense!


    "You? I didn''t look for you when I spilled cream last time. How dare you beat her now? " Gao Zhenzhong''s eyes are scarlet. His beloved daughter is treated like this. If there was a man in front of him, he would have hit him with a fist

 Chapter 1053

    "Dad! She''s been bullying me He Fangshuang pointed at Liao Meixing, glared at her eyes and roared: "brother Chen is going to be engaged to me, but she is destroying our relationship! And she hit me? Dad, look at the scar on my face. It hurts! You never hit me, she not only hit me, but also pushed me! "


    He Fangshuang said, and suddenly burst into tears. His voice sounded as if he had been wronged.


    Gao Zhenzhong comforts his daughter in a soft voice. When he Fangshuang looks at him, he is furious!


    "You girl, is that how your parents taught you to be a man? I didn''t mean to quarrel with you, but you''ve been deceiving me too much


    Gao Zhenzhong protected he Fangshuang behind his back, pointed to Liao Meixing and began to scold: "you kneel down on the ground and admit to Xiaoshuang! Or I won''t let you take part in this competition again! "


    Liao Meixing looks at them coldly. He Fangshuang, who was just wiping tears, looks at her provocatively.


    she looked expressionless and cold, and asked, "so this is the competition, Mr. Gao has the final say? I don''t know how he would feel when he heard this? "


    "Don''t tell me so much here! Kneel down and admit my mistake to Xiaoshuang, and I grudgingly forgive you, or I don''t know how I''ll let you die! " Gao Zhenzhong''s eyes were cold and glared at Liao Meixing.


    "I''m right. Why admit it?" Liao Meixing clenched her fists and looked up at her reluctantly.


    By what?


    Is it because he Fangshuang''s surname is he? So you can deliberately pretend to be aggrieved?


    Is it right for her to be wronged by her father?


    Liao Meixing is not. She clenches her teeth and stares at the man in front of her. Her eyes are full of defiance.


    "Is it?"


    Gao Zhenzhong looks grim. Step by step, he goes to Liao Meixing and grabs Liao Meixing''s neck when the other party is retreating!


    "You think the world is as simple as you think it is? I checked you. People without parents want to stay in this circle? Then I tell you, you have offended the wrong person


    Gao Zhenzhong''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. Liao Meixing can''t breathe at all. Her instinctive desire for survival makes her hands struggle violently, but the suffocation of death makes her whole person on the verge of collapse.


    "Let go, let go of me..." Liao Meixing struggled constantly. She couldn''t breathe. Her face was blue and blue. When she thought she was going to die, the shackles on her neck were released. She slipped to the ground and breathed heavily.


    Just now, the suffocation feeling that death would come at any time made her shiver, especially the look in Gao Zhenzhong''s eyes, which was so terrible and cruel that people would not doubt that he would kill him at any time!


    "Kneel down and admit Xiao Shuang''s mistake." Gao Zhenzhong said coldly: "and guarantee that you will never see Si Chenyi again, and will not develop any relationship with him."


    At this time, he Fangshuang also slowly came over and stood beside Gao Zhenzhong. Two people looked down at Liao Meixing, who was in distress.


    Liao Meixing knows what they are waiting for.


    Don''t these rich and powerful people like to see such humble ordinary people as her please and flatter?


    But she didn''t.


    Liao Meixing coughed and her blue face finally recovered.


    She grabs the wall, slowly stands up from the ground, grabs a sneer at her mouth: "I said, I''m not wrong, why should I recognize it?"


    Gao Zhenzhong looked at her in surprise. Her face became more gloomy and silent. She walked quickly. Just as Liao Meixing thought that she was going to suffer heavy injuries again, the door of the villa was opened again.


    "What are you doing?"


    With a roar, Si Chenyi quickly walked over.


    Liao Meixing cried out with pain, but she didn''t intend to support her. She fell down the wall and sat on the ground.


    Si Chenyi a look, frown tightly, quickly walked over to Liao Meixing from the ground to pick up.


    "How are you?" Si Chenyi raised Liao Meixing''s face and saw the palm print on her two cheeks. Her face suddenly sank.


    He was going to let go and let the other side stand up.


    Unexpectedly, Liao Meixing took his hand and pointed to his neck.


    Si Chenyi took a look at the direction she pointed to, and the clear fingerprint on her neck directly explained what had happened just now.


    "Brother Chen She also hit me... " He Fangshuang was crying.


    Si Chenyi looked at her coldly and turned to help Liao Meixing up from the ground. Her tone was more gentle than before: "is it OK?"


    Liao Meixing shakes her head and quickly looks at he Fangshuang, who is indignant but helpless.


    Tut, isn''t it a complaint?


    Who can''t?


    "Si Chenyi, what''s your attitude? Don''t you understand what Xiaoshuang means to you? Now you''re going to fight me in front of me? "


    Gao Zhenzhong is discontented. He can''t see his daughter suffer a little injustice."My attitude has been expressed countless times. I have always regarded Xiaoshuang as my sister. I have never thought of anything else, and I can''t have it in the future."


    Si Chenyi''s face was iron green, and Liao Meixing was protected behind her. She said in a deep voice, "you have misunderstood me. I don''t have any relationship with Miss Liao. If you disturb her in the future, she can go straight to the legal procedure. "


    "Is that the way you talk to me?" Peton''s face was more discontented than before.


    Liao Meixing found the right time and said softly, "that This Mr. Gao threatened me to withdraw from the competition if I didn''t kneel down and admit my mistake. Is that really the case? Is Mr. Gao so powerful? "


    She said, deliberately let her voice become aggrieved, in the face of Gao Zhenzhong''s glare, she also did not fear: "but what''s wrong with me? Miss he rushed in and slapped me without saying a word. Mr. Gao was even more extreme. As an elder, he did not ask why, but came to pinch my neck... "


    "Shut up Gao Zhenzhong shouts at Liao Meixing.


    However, Liao Meixing hides behind Si Chenyi, her expression does not seem to care at all.


    This makes he Fangshuang and Gao Zhenzhong more angry, but in front of Si Chenyi, they can''t do what they want.


    "Uncle, this competition is undertaken by our company. Grandfather he and my grandfather are responsible for the competition. I don''t think you have the right to participate in this competition."


    Si Chenyi''s tone was cold, staring at Gao Zhenzhong coldly: "what''s more, this is also a place for the contestants. Irrelevant personnel should not appear here. Please leave."

 Chapter 1054

    He Fangshuang burst into tears. His eyes were watery and he looked very sad.


    But Si Chenyi didn''t even look at it. The look on her face seemed to suppress her anger. Although he Fangshuang has a big temper, he also knows his brother Chen''s temper, so he doesn''t dare to toss about any more. He drags Gao Zhenzhong''s hand and wants to leave.


    Gao Zhenzhong, who is willing to let his daughter suffer such a great injustice, points to Liao Meixing angrily, but is dragged by he Fangshuang''s clothes, and the two quickly leave the villa.


    "Dear daughter, why did you come out just now? Some words must be said clearly in front of Si Chenyi. I want to see what he wants to do to my daughter Gao Zhenzhong said in a deep voice, thinking that Xiaoshuang had been wronged by Si Chenyi, his whole person was in a temper.


    He Fangshuang frowned deeply: "what do you know? Chen elder brother angry is not a joke! I don''t want to make him angry and make him think I''m a fool! "


    "Then you are so wronged?" Gao Zhenzhong sighed heavily.


    He Fangshuang began to cry on the spot: "what should I do? Brother Chen doesn''t like me. Do you see how he protects that woman? I can''t stand it! I want to be with brother Chen! Dad, can you help me? Please


    "Don''t cry for a second!" Gao Zhenzhong advised his daughter in a soft voice. Then he frowned and thought for a moment. He said in a low voice, "I will help you deal with this matter. My father will definitely let you and Si Chenyi be together. Do you know?"


    He Fangshuang threw himself into Gao Zhenzhong''s arms and cried, "I knew that my father was the best for me. Thank you, Dad!"


    Gao Zhenzhong gently patted on his daughter''s shoulder, with a spoiled look in his eyes.


    Like he Quantao, he protected and spoiled his daughter from childhood. In addition to Xiaoshuang being their daughter, he Quantao was deeply hit by the loss of another daughter. Later, it was the arrival of Xiaoshuang that made them find the reason to live.


    The lost daughter became another taboo of the he family. Like he Quantao, he gave all his love to Xiaoshuang to make up for his guilt. Therefore, over the years, Xiaoshuang''s temper and personality were not flattered by them.


    But it doesn''t matter, his own daughter, he will do everything possible to meet her requirements.


    Is not a Si Chenyi, he does not believe that even this love he can not interfere!


    There is also the audacious Liao Meixing. Sooner or later, he will let her pay a heavy price!


    In the villa, Liao Meixing was helped to the sofa. At this time, her two cheeks were slapped, very funny and pitifully corresponding, looking pitifully wronged and innocent.


    Si Chenyi helplessly sighed: "how do you not know to hide?"


    He raised Liao Meixing''s chin and looked at her face from side to side. After seeing the more obvious palm print, his eyes darkened deeply.


    "How can I hide? I don''t even see people clearly. " Liao Meixing sighed helplessly and said in a low voice: "now you should be responsible for it? It''s because of you


    Si Chenyi picked her eyebrows and asked in a low voice, "if you are photographed now, are you more unclear?"


    Liao Meixing subconsciously looked out of the window, and then pushed away Si Chenyi: "come on, we are still far away. I don''t want to be said to win, that is, there is a black curtain. Besides, you''d better explain clearly to miss he. I really have nothing to do with you, OK?"


    "So afraid of getting involved with me?" Si Chenyi didn''t let go of her hand. Instead, she forced Liao Meixing to look at her.


    Liao Meixing frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. Wait here. I''ll get your medicine." Si Chenyi released his hand and walked slowly to the first floor of the utility room and found the medicine box that had been put here before.


    Although Liao Meixing''s mouth is hard, she looks really pathetic, especially the two swollen cheeks and the pinch marks on her neck. When she fell to the ground, her palms fell to the ground, so her wrist sprained.


    Si Chenyi shakes her head helplessly. Knowing that he Fangshuang''s reason for coming to the door is because of him, she squats and carefully wipes the wound on the corner of her mouth and the pinch mark on her neck for Liao Meixing.


    "Well, how can we solve our problems?" Liao Meixing sighed helplessly and said, "I don''t want to be misunderstood like this."


    It''s all right to be misunderstood. Now all over the Internet are saying that her victory has inside information, and she is still complaining about injustice for the disciples of the he family.


    She also really convinced these people, listen to the wind is rain, if there is really inside, is he family''s win? I don''t want to see who''s the best in the judges?


    "I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry about it now. What you should worry about is the game." Si Chenyi deep voice said, at this time his face has not before those gentle smile, but said the words inexplicably let people want to believe.Liao Meixing turns her attention and looks at Si Chenyi in front of her. From such a close distance, she can even clearly find out the number of Si Chenyi''s eyelashes. Moreover, the man''s skin is particularly good, smooth, tender and white, and can be broken by blowing, which is better than the women''s skin she has ever seen.


    She is bewildered to raise a hand, in Si Chenyi''s cheek gently ordered.


    Tut, as expected, plays up, Liao Meixing thinks in the heart, but after the point, he bumps into Si Chenyi''s eyes.


    The distance between the two people is very close, Liao Meixing nose is each other''s breathing, she subconsciously moved back, blinking in the silence.


    Fortunately, Si Chenyi did not care about her taking advantage of this time.


    Liao Meixing took a deep breath and quietly took her hand back.


    "Don''t move." Si Chenyi said in a deep voice and caught Liao Meixing''s hand that she wanted to put behind her.


    He had intended to look at her wrist, but he saw pinch marks, all over the palm.


    Some of these traces are still bloodstained. Some of them have been looking for many years. There are so many marks in the palm. These marks are stacked and look terrible.


    Liao Meixing did not notice, did not expect to expose their palms, scared her to take back her hand, push away Si Chenyi to stand up.


    "I, I''m ok. You''d better leave now." Liao Meixing said quickly, retracting her palm.

 Chapter 1055

    The atmosphere in the living room suddenly becomes low, Liao Meixing secretly blames herself for an carelessness and even exposes her palm.


    Although I know that Si Chenyi is not the kind of person who can gossip, but this is the other party to spy on their own secrets, how to think how to feel very embarrassed.


    Liao Mei Xing hung her head and sighed silently in her heart.


    Si Chenyi quickly walked to her in front of, nothing said to pull her hand back.


    Ugly palm is spread out, Si Chenyi silently put the liquid medicine on it.


    "I''ll go to the fridge and put some ice on my face. And the wound on the neck should not be stained with water first. You should also pay attention to eating it. " Si Chenyi put the medicine back to Liao Meixing''s hand, and then said, "this medicine has seen the time to apply, understand?"


    Liao Meixing looks at him in surprise. Si Chenyi doesn''t mention anything about this palm, but she is applying medicine for her.


    "I..." Liao Meixing opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Si Chenyi took a look at her and said in a deep voice, "I will handle this matter well and will not cause you any trouble. In addition, if he Fangshuang comes to you next time, remember to protect yourself. If you can''t solve it, call me at any time. I have something else to do. The rules of the game will come out tomorrow


    He said, not really here to stay, but to turn around.


    When he came to the door, Si Chenyi did not look back, but stopped and said in a low voice, "your hands are used to draw, not to hurt yourself. Those scars can be completely eliminated by smearing medicine from time to time, so remember, the next time you get angry, vent all your anger on the person who hurt you, and don''t hurt yourself


    It seems that she is worried that Liao Meixing will feel embarrassed, so Si Chenyi does not turn around from the beginning to the end, but leaves the villa directly.


    Liao Meixing was stunned in the spot for a long time and did not react at all.


    After a long time, she looked at her palm, looked at the ugly scar, and took a deep breath, for a long time did not come back.


    ...


    Pei Qingle looks at the report on her mobile phone and frowns speechlessly. What does this have to do with it? Although there is that photo, she is sure that Liao Meixing and Si Chenyi have no relationship.


    After learning about this, Pei Qingle called Liao Meixing for the first time. After listening to the other party''s voice as if nothing had happened, she also put her heart down.


    But the competition is about to start. If this thing goes on like this, the public opinion on Liao Meixing must be unfair. After thinking about it, she decided to ask Gu Linhan to suppress the heat of the event first.


    Just as they were preparing for action, Si Chenyi took the lead in releasing the official statement.


    The statement first clarified the relationship between him and Liao Meixing, and explained that the day was just a chance encounter. Then, it explains the fairness of the competition. I hope everyone will not deny the efforts of a contestant with his own guess.


    This statement explained all the explanations clearly. Pei Qingle asked Gu Linhan, along with Si Chenyi, to gradually turn public opinion to the competition itself, and to suppress the events of Si Chenyi and Liao Meixing.


    Pei Qingle here is dealing with the matter, and Liao Meixing has received the call from Liao Xinci again.


    As expected, Liao Xinci first gave a fierce scolding. Liao Meixing listened without saying a word. At last, the whole person had become very numb.


    "What is your relationship with that man? Will it affect the next game Liao Xinci roared!


    Liao Meixing was so angry that she couldn''t find a place to vent her anger. Now Liao Xinci''s roar made her feel even more upset. So she said in a deep voice, "what''s the relationship between me and him? Is it my business? Besides, don''t you just want to win? I have a good relationship with him, is it good to win


    "What are you talking about! What I want is you to win! It''s not by this kind of cheap means! " Liao Xinci''s voice sounds like he is going crazy!


    Liao Meixing raised her eyebrows: "really? What if I can''t win if I''m decent? "


    "Are you going to piss me off?" Liao Xinci began to use his usual trick, breathing with a big mouth, across the mobile phone sounds like fainting at any time.


    Liao Meixing pinches her palm again. She feels like a drifter in the water who will sink at any time. Sometimes these words and accusations seem to force her to the deep water, and wish to annihilate her!


    "I don''t want to say that, but I''m a person who you still need to make use of. Don''t you want to do even the most superficial skills?" Liao Meixing''s voice sounded very helpless: "what''s the relationship between me and the other party, what happened to me, why do you always come to question me, why can''t you believe me?"


    "What can I believe in you?" Liao Xinci was not moved at all. Instead, he said in a cold voice: "you remember clearly. Now what I say is what I say. Before this game, you are not allowed to have any other thoughts. Your purpose is only one, that is to win!"Liao Meixing clenched her mobile phone and forced herself to endure it.


    "I have raised you for so many years. If not for me, where are you now? Remember, I gave you a life! You have to thank me too! " Liao Meixing continued to roar: "you owe me all your life. Unless you help me finish that thing, otherwise, you can only be like now, everything will be limited by me! So, Liao Meixing, you give me some conscience! "


    With that, Liao Xinci seemed to be in a hurry and hung up the phone.


    Liao Meixing was standing in the same place for a long time. She kept pinching her palm. The sharp pain reminded her of what Si Chenyi said during the day.


    How can you not hurt yourself?


    Is she really going to be a heartless person?


    Liao Meixing thinks that she can''t be as heartless as Liao Xinci. Even though things have come to this point, she still can''t let herself be completely selfish to Liao Xinci.


    She has always found a little bit of warmth from this already cold feeling, just like finding a sugar from the glass dregs to eat for herself, proving that she is not the poor as she looks.


    In fact, it''s just self deception.


    Liao Meixing can''t close her eyes. If it was all over now, if only she had died in the ice and snow.


    In this way, she no longer owes Liao Xinci anything.

 Chapter 1056

    The next day.


    Pei Qingle went to the villa alone. Today is the day to announce the rules of the game. After all, it is the last stage. Whether we can win the final victory depends on the play of this time.


    In the villa, Pei Qingle immediately saw Liao Meixing sitting on the sofa. However, at a close distance, he saw the scar on Liao Meixing''s face. After a night, the two palms did not completely fade away, but swelled up.


    "Oh, don''t look at me any more. How ugly are you?" Liao Meixing quickly covered her face and said in a relaxed tone.


    Pei Qingle frowned tightly: "what''s going on? Who hit you? "


    "Who else, he Fangshuang, Miss He, and her protective father." Liao Meixing picked her eyebrows, touched Pei Qingle''s arm, and said softly, "OK, don''t worry. I haven''t suffered any loss. Anyway, they should be angry with me, but they are not much better."


    Pei Qingle sighed helplessly. She looked at Liao Meixing''s wound carefully and said softly, "why didn''t you tell me yesterday? Ah, how can you hit the face? Such a beautiful face... "


    " it''s OK, it''s not painful. I''ll tell you next time, and you''ll help me clean them up! " Liao Meixing holds Pei Qingle''s hand and says with a smile.


    "And next time? Forget it Pei Qingle was still worried, so she went to the refrigerator of the villa and wrapped an ice cube in a towel, and let Liao Meixing hold the ice compress by herself. Otherwise, the two cheeks would swell together, which would be too miserable.


    After a while, Wei Zhan and Si Chenyi come in together.


    Si Chenyi subconsciously looks at Liao Meixing and sees that the palm print on her face has not disappeared, and her two cheeks are still swollen, and her eyes suddenly darken.


    But there are still important things on hand. Coupled with the previous turmoil, he and Liao Meixing can''t go too close. So he didn''t say much. Instead, he went to the middle position and said in a low voice, "the specific rules of the game have come out. There will be a formal announcement on the Internet later. Now I''m going to tell you in advance."


    The rules of the competition were jointly decided by the organizer, the judging group and the investors, so there were more commercial and interesting points to a large extent. He Guowei also had a big fire about the rules of the competition, which led to such a long delay. Later, Si Chenyi constantly revolved among the three parties, and finally let them step back. Finally, they worked out the final rules.


    Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing look serious at the same time, after all, related to their own future, so we must be attentive to listen.


    "Because there are only three of you left in the end, we will eliminate one directly through a round of competition and decide the final two winners." Si Chenyi''s expression was solemn and solemn. He looked at the people present and said in a low voice: "this round of competition will be held directly on the spot, and the title is also selected on the spot. Everyone has nearly two hours'' creative time."


    As soon as this word came out, the three people were surprised at the same time.


    Do you start drawing on the spot?


    What the hell is this?


    We should know that the three days given before is actually the limit. After all, the completion of a painting is not on the spur of the moment, especially in relation to the competition. They need to build too many things in their minds. What''s the matter now?


    "Live painting, in fact, the effect is not very good?" Pei Qingle couldn''t help but open his mouth: "during this period, a lot of blank time is not a good thing for the effect of the program. What''s more, for us, there is no chance to come back again, there is not enough time, and the things drawn are not ideal, which will directly cause the quality problems of the program."


    Si Chenyi nodded: "we have taken into account what you said, but these are the results of our deliberation. Now, there is a big chance for you to question the fairness of the game. I will also disclose the title to you before that. It''s not sure which one will be selected at the scene, but you can also prepare them in advance


    Having said this, Pei Qingle also knew that the rules could not be changed.


    Liao Meixing is surprised to see Si Chenyi. How does this rule look like it''s tailor-made for her? Because of the three people present, she is the only one who needs this proof most.


    "The rules are like this for the time being. At present, there is no way to change them. Anyway, this is a test. I hope you can prepare well in advance. In addition, the organizer and the investment chamber of Commerce will organize a banquet tonight, and you will also be invited to attend. Should you come? " Si Chenyi continued.


    Pei Qingle simply helpless, did not expect to participate in a competition or all kinds of entertainment.


    "I don''t have time." Wei Zhan stood aside and finally spoke.


    Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing take a look at each other. Wei Zhan is no longer going. If they don''t go, they will not give it to the organizers.


    So two people can only helplessly at the same time nod: "we have no problem here."


    "Well, now I''ll tell you the subject first." Si Chenyi took out the paper prepared in advance and said in a low voice, "there are three topics to choose from, and each of you will not get the same. The topics are guardianship, kinship and lifePei Qingle: "at last, she knows the consequences of investors coming in.


    These topics are too popular, and they are easy to stir up emotions. When they are writing, they should ask about their feelings. It is better to poke people''s hearts and minds. The desired effect of the program will come.


    This is really...


    Pei Qingle shook his head helplessly.


    Liao Meixing''s expression suddenly sank down, these three topics are like a nightmare to her.


    Guard? Is it a kind of Guardian that her parents abandoned her? Or is it that Liao Xinci raised her as a guardian?


    Kinship? That''s funny about her family.


    Life? Living to the present position, her life is still a mess, at a loss to find any way out.


    These are topics that can be found for normal people, but for her, she can only know more clearly how much she has failed.


    Liao Meixing couldn''t help but pinch her palm again. When the familiar pain came out, she could barely keep the smile on her face.


    "Any questions?" Si Chenyi asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 1057

    What should be said has been made clear. There are no other problems.


    So the three people shook their heads at the same time. Si Chenyi said, "well, I''ll contact you in advance this evening. I''ll take you to the party with the car here. I hope you have a good time."


    "Won''t you go?" Liao Meixing listens to the meaning in this words is wrong, how Si Chenyi a pair of outsider''s position.


    Si Chenyi takes a look at Liao Meixing and subconsciously looks at her two swollen cheeks, and can''t help looking at her clenched fist.


    When the scars in the palm come to mind, Si Chenyi doesn''t find her tone has become helpless: "I have something else to deal with tonight, and other people will be responsible for your party."


    Liao Meixing''s expression looks a little disappointed, but also did not say anything.


    Pei Qingle took a look between the two people and frowned suspiciously. He always felt that there was something fishy between them. There was nothing before.


    "I have already announced what should be announced. I will leave first. You can discuss it and ask me if you have any questions." After Si Chenyi finished, he left quickly.


    Liao Meixing looked at his back and thought of what the man said when he wiped his palm yesterday. For a moment, he felt blocked and lost.


    "What do you think?" Wei Zhan''s face was calm and calm, like a master''s demeanor.


    Pei Qingle shook his head: "no, even if there is no use. After they announced this, it means that everything should be settled. The game has been delayed for such a long time. It is impossible to change any of our opinions


    "OK, I''ll go first. See you on the court." Wei Zhan left slowly.


    Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing looked at each other and sighed at the same time.


    These three topics are not difficult for Pei Qingle, but she is still thinking about how to achieve the most perfect step, especially the on-site play.


    She took a look at Liao Meixing beside her and found that she was not in a state. She patted her shoulder and said in a low voice, "what are you thinking?"


    "Well?" Liao Meixing regained consciousness, touched the tip of her nose and whispered, "I''m thinking about what to do with the banquet tonight."


    Pei Qingle hugged her shoulder and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''m with you. Don''t worry!"


    Liao Meixing looks at her and laughs in a low voice.


    Even if Liao Xinci opposes it?


    What if she didn''t know her identity?


    Anyway, this is also so many years, she felt that she was the only harvest of friendship.


    In the afternoon, Pei Qingle called Gu Linhan and said that he would attend the banquet in the evening.


    "I can''t help it. Who knows how to have so many social gatherings. Well, I''ll go home as soon as possible. Don''t worry. You''ll pick me up? Well, when I get to the position, no, there are still people here! "


    Pei Qingle hung up the phone with a smile. When she turned around, she happened to see Liao Meixing looking at her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liao Meixing shook her head helplessly: "it turns out that every woman in love is the same. Anle, do you know how greasy and crooked your voice just now sounds? It''s totally different from you


    Pei Qingle: "it seems to be true that...


    so it is.


    Once, she had just finished a meeting in Pei''s, because some unpleasant things happened in the middle, so her tone was more severe than before.


    After returning to the office, she was still angry, but when she received a call from Gu Linhan, her mood suddenly improved. She had a meaningless but interesting conversation as before.


    After hanging up the phone, she found that the embarrassed sister Lin was standing behind her. She looked at her from top to bottom and said in a low voice, "I said how did you look like a changed person? You don''t always talk like a coquette? "


    Now Pei Qingle blinked his eyes and looked at Liao Meixing with a smile: "then I will pay attention to it later?"


    "No, by the way, Anle, did you and your lover know each other long ago?" Liao Meixing rarely asked questions in this regard. Over the years, she has been forced to practice painting in various ways. In addition, Liao Xinci''s strict management has made it impossible for her to get in touch with outsiders. Naturally, she has no way to have a relationship.


    "It''s not very early. We''ve known each other for only two years." Pei Qingle felt that she had spent a lot of time just for two years.


    Liao Meixing was surprised: "do you think he loves you very much? Don''t you worry at all that this will change? "


    Pei Qingle tilted her head and thought for a long time. At last, she took a deep look at Liao Meixing and said solemnly, "if there is anything in this world that I am sure of, it is my lover''s love for me. Meixing, many people''s emotional life is not happy, those problems are inevitable, but if you find the right person, find the way to get along with both of you, you can also have happiness"Is that so?" Liao Meixing did not speak for a long time and fell into deep thinking.


    At night.


    The organizer sent a car and took the two people to the place where the party was held. This is another staff member who has seen him on the scene before. He is called Xiao Li by others. He should be si Chenyi''s assistant.


    "Miss Liao, miss an, just go in here. This evening is mainly to let you know you. In addition, there are many painters of the same age as you, but you can get to know each other among the famous painters in this circle. " Xiao Li said with a smile.


    Pei Qingle and they nodded and quickly entered the hotel.


    There were more people on the first floor than they expected. Xiao Li quickly took them to the side of the organizer and introduced them to each other.


    "Oh, that''s our top three A woman came with a cup in her hand, her eyes slightly upward, and her tone sounded very unfriendly.


    Pei Qingle turned to take a look and found that he did not know the man.


    "This is a very famous painter now, named Fancia. She and marvenli came from a teacher." Liao Meixing lowered her head and whispered.


    Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows and knew it was for her.


    "Hello, Miss Fan. I''ve heard a lot about it." Liao Meixing rate of the first with a glass of wine in the past, but Fancia did not give face, as the air general direct ignore.


    Liao Meixing did not feel embarrassed and took back her hand.

 Chapter 1058

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1059

    After hanging up the phone, Pei Qingle immediately turned around and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, the one in my family is not feeling well now. I''ll leave first. Can you do it yourself?"


    Just on the phone, Gu Linhan''s voice sounded uncomfortable. She was worried and didn''t want to stay here for another second.


    "I''m fine, you go back quickly, pay attention to safety on the way!" Liao Meixing said quickly.


    She sent Pei Qingle to the outside. After watching her get on the bus, she made a circle or decided to go back. After all, it''s the organizers who invited them to come. It''s impolite to leave without saying hello.


    So Liao Meixing returned to the party alone and happened to meet Xiao Li who was looking for her.


    "Miss Liao, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Where''s Miss Ann? " Xiao Li looked in a hurry and asked anxiously.


    "Anle, there is something urgent in her family, so she goes home first. What''s up? Do you have anything to do with us? " Liao Meixing frowned.


    Xiao Li sighed and said in a low voice: "the organizers and investors let you two go there. They should ask about the competition and ask for your opinions. Miss ANN is not here. Why don''t you come with me? "


    Liao Meixing''s brow frowned more tightly: "the rules have been set down? I haven''t asked for advice before


    "... that''s a very polite reason. You''d better come with me." Xiao Li sighed: "it''s pressing over there."


    Liao Meixing is really embarrassed by his appearance, and thinks that he is just the assistant of Si Chenyi, and has no right to speak. She simply nods and says in a soft voice, "OK, let''s go."


    Xiao Li finally persuaded her and quickly took her to the room on the second floor of the hotel. Liao Meixing went in and saw that the whole table was full of men. Moreover, there were only a few people in the organizer, most of whom had never been seen before, but it can be seen at a glance that they are in business.


    She had a feeling that she had been cheated, but she couldn''t go back, so she had to insist.


    "Come on, let me introduce to you, this is our top three Miss Liao Meixing in this competition!" She sat next to the sponsor.


    "I didn''t expect that Miss Liao is very young. She is not only very good at painting, but also very beautiful." The investor said, the fat hand gently pressed on Liao Meixing''s leg.


    Liao Meixing immediately frowned, but thought that these are the investors of this competition, so he simply put up with it.


    "Mei Xing, come on, let me introduce you." "This is Mr. Liu, who is the biggest investor in our program. When Zhao Zongping was very fond of collecting famous paintings, he was very interested in our line of work. You can talk more about it later! "


    Then, introduced a few Zhao Zongzhang total what, Liao Meixing can only brave the scalp one by one to say hello.


    "What hobbies does Miss Liao usually have?" Liu said with a smile, his whole face is fat like swollen, eyes are narrowed into a seam, looks very obscene.


    "I like to stay at home." Liao Meixing smiles awkwardly and just wants to find a chance to leave the occasion.


    However, these investors have paid attention to her since she came here. One problem after another, Liao Meixing can only control her emotions and face them calmly.


    "Come on, have a taste of this wine. I collected it in Paris for 68 years. I just wanted to let someone have a taste of it. Isn''t it waiting for Miss Liao?" Liu said, pouring a glass of red wine to Liao Meixing.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Liu. I''m not very good at drinking." Liao Meixing said with a smile.


    Her drinking capacity is not good, and drink too much easy to turn red and itchy, it is said that once drunk, she did stupid things. Besides, could she not know what the group was up to?


    Just this few times, Liu''s salty pig''s hand has touched her thigh and hand several times.


    "What do you mean? You won''t give me that face? " General manager Liu immediately changed his face, threw his glass on the table and said slowly, "Meixing, the person who dares to refuse me Liu''s wine, you are still the first one!"


    "Mr. Liu! Don''t be angry, Xiao Liao is not sensible. Come on, I''ll drink for her The organizers looked at the atmosphere is not right, quickly stood up, want to pick up the glass, do for the respect.


    But Liu did not give this face, instead, he held the glass and looked at him coldly: "what are you? I asked Xiao Liao to drink this wine. Nobody but her


    Liao Meixing looks at the atmosphere becoming more and more rigid. The organizers have already winked at her. According to Liu''s current attitude, it seems that if you don''t drink this wine today, it looks like you can''t make it.


    It''s better not to come.


    Liao Mei Xing silently tucking in his heart, laughing up the glass on the table: "Liu, I just said I would not drink too much, and I didn''t make complaints about it. It''s my fault that I didn''t express myself clearly. I dried this glass of wineWith that, she took a deep breath, raised her glass and drank it all.


    "Good! It''s neat enough General manager Liu''s obscene eyes narrowed into a slit and said with a loud smile, "I also want to see how much you can drink today. Come on, I''ll fill you up again!"


    With that, he quickly poured another cup, staring at Liao Meixing tightly.


    Liao Meixing sighed helplessly in her heart, raised her glass and drank it again.


    After drinking these two glasses of wine, she felt dizzy in front of her eyes and tried to pour it to one side.


    Liu quickly hugged her, Liao Meixing dizzy, opened his eyes is Liu Zong that exposed mouth full of yellow teeth mouth and obscene eyes.


    Liao Meixing is disgusting and wants to push Mr. Liu away, but is tightly confined by the other party''s thick arms.


    "Let me go!" Liao Meixing tried her best to push Liu away!


    "Be honest! Your competition is sponsored by me now! Give me honest obedience, and I promise you will enjoy all the splendor in Paris in the future Liu took Liao Meixing''s hand and whispered in her ear.


    Liao Meixing is miserable all over. She just wants to push Mr. Liu away. But their own strength is not enough, the people around him pretended not to see, the organizers simply ignored her eyes for help.


    "You play first." General manager Liu turned to other people and said, "Meixing is looking for me"


    and

 Chapter 1060

    Liao Meixing was imprisoned by Liu and kept dragging her hands out.


    The two glasses of liquor made her dizzy and heavy, and she had no strength at all.


    "Help me... I don''t want it!" Liao Meixing pushed Mr. Liu hard, trying to struggle out, but it was no use at all. Mr. Liu tugged at her hair and dragged her out.


    Liao Meixing''s painful eyes were full of tears and kept calling for help, but all the people around him seemed to have not seen it, especially the two people from the organizer. One was drinking with his head down and the other was playing with his mobile phone!


    She was dragged into the next room!


    As soon as general manager Liu came in, he threw Liao Meixing''s whole person to the ground and piled up the fat on his face: "you are obedient and obedient. I promise you will make a great success in Paris."


    Liao Meixing didn''t listen to what she was saying at random. The whole person crawled out quickly, but she was pulled back by Mr. Liu and slapped her two times on the spot: "don''t you want to face me? What did I tell you? Obedient obedience is OK, dare to move again, I let you have no good fruit to eat


    "I beg you to let me go, will you? If you dare to touch me tonight, I won''t let it go! " Liao Meixing''s anxious eyes were scarlet and resisted.


    Mr. Liu sneered: "what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me? Let''s not say that your competition can only be carried out with my sponsorship. Moreover, Meixing, I will tell you today! You offend the wrong people. These are the consequences you should bear! "


    Offend people?


    Liao Meixing shivers all over, subconsciously thinking of Gao Zhenzhong who was threatening him that day.


    "Please let me go. I can promise you anything else you want!" Liao Meixing is dizzy, but the only trace of reason can not tolerate her fainting or drunk. The burning pain on her cheek just makes her awake.


    General manager Liu pressed Liao Meixing''s body, pinched her chin, and glared fiercely: "as long as you stay with me for one night, you can satisfy everything you want! And I''ll help you with the people you''ve offended! "


    "Go away Liao Meixing tried her best to push away general manager Liu. She was shaking with fear. All she wanted was to run out quickly.


    If it falls into the hands of general manager Liu, she has no way to live!


    But Liu''s strength is too big, Liao Meixing has not run to the door, the whole person was pulled back again, she was forced to fall on the ground, afraid of the whole body shaking.


    Liu Zongna''s fat body has been pressed over, he tightly pinched Liao Meixing''s neck and tore open her coat like crazy.


    Liao Meixing kept shouting and struggling, but the general manager Liu was not moved at all. He grabbed her hand fiercely and even pressed her body down. Liao Meixing shakes violently, but she can only watch Liu Zong''s big mouth with yellow teeth coming closer and closer to her...


    she closes her eyes, tears sliding down her eyes.


    At this time, the door of the room was suddenly kicked open from the outside. Mr. Liu looked up impatiently and was about to scold the person who disturbed him. However, he saw Si Chenyi who appeared against the light.


    He was so scared that he got up from the ground and was very far away from Liao Meixing.


    Liao Meixing hugged her body in tears, trembling all over her body. She didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "Chen Yi, listen to me. There is a misunderstanding about this matter!" Mr. Liu exclaimed in fear. Although he is an investor, his position in the whole painting industry is no better than that of Si Chenyi. What''s more, his parents are famous figures in Paris, and he can''t afford to be a businessman.


    Si Chenyi looked at the mess on the ground and Liao Meixing protecting her body. Her eyes suddenly darkened. He quickly took off his suit coat, put it on Liao Meixing''s body, and held her shivering in his arms.


    "I don''t need to hear your explanation. Now get out of here!" Si Chenyi''s eyes are cold to the extreme.


    General manager Liu had already been scared out of his wits and left quickly with his legs soft.


    When there is no one in the room, Si Chenyi looks at Liao Meixing in her arms and says softly, "he has gone. Don''t be afraid."


    Shivering, she began to cry in her arms, but she began to cry.


    She''s almost finished.


    It''s all over.


    Liao Meixing trembled constantly. The great panic and the surprise of being rescued made her feel like she was on a roller coaster. She could only hold Si Chenyi tightly, as if she had grasped her own straw.


    Si Chenyi does not speak, he holds Liao Meixing, silence is the best language at this time.


    I don''t know how long she cried. Liao Meixing grabs Si Chenyi by the corner of her clothes and slowly raises her head. After drinking wine, the new palm print on her face overlaps with the previous palm marks. In addition, the reason for crying for such a long time makes her cheeks and eyes red and swollen.


    "Can you stand up?" Si Chenyi touched her forehead and worried about whether she had a fever.Liao Meixing shakes her head wrongly and hides in Si Chenyi''s arms without moving. She can''t leave at all. She escapes from the great panic, and her mood is released. At this moment, the strength of those two spirits evaporates, and she is dizzy, even the Si Chenyi in front of her becomes blurred.


    Si Chenyi did not say much, but picked up Liao Meixing and looked at her clothes. She did not let her skin show. This led her to leave quickly, dodging the crowd and the camera all the way and sitting in his car.


    He took a deep look at Liao Meixing. He felt that the slap marks on her face were particularly dazzling. He said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry to tell you about this evening. It''s my fault. I didn''t follow along to give other people a chance to take advantage of it."


    Si Chenyi''s guilt is not just verbal, his whole person is calm, constantly regret the arrangement of this evening.


    If Xiao Li didn''t inform him in time, and the activity he was going to take part in was nearby, Si Chenyi might not have had time to come here. At that time, in case something happened, everyone could not bear the consequences.


    Si Chenyi sighs and grabs Liao Meixing''s hand.


    Fortunately he came.


    Liao Meixing was so looked at by him, suddenly sat up, red eyes opened round, staring at Si Chenyi motionless.

 Chapter 1061

    Liao Meixing''s brain is dizzy, everything is very fuzzy, and her heart doesn''t know why. When she looks at Si Chenyi, she jumps very fast, as if she has to spit out of her throat at any time.


    At this time, she took a good look at Si Chenyi. He may be going to take part in a formal activity, so she wears a delicate gray suit and even has her hair shaped. She looks very gentle and handsome. And he originally white skin did not know, in the light of the light covered with a layer of warm yellow light, it seems that he is very gentle.


    Liao Meixing''s mind suddenly recalled that the other party held her hand. When she saw the ugly palmprint, she did not show any disgusting expression, and even told her not to hurt herself.


    And today, when she was most afraid, helpless and desperate, she was rescued by Si Chenyi as if she were a God.


    Liao Meixing''s head is dizzy. Everything in front of her suddenly darkens. Only Si Chenyi is shining. She has no other ideas in her mind. She slowly leans over and takes up Si Chenyi''s face. She kisses Si Chenyi''s lips when the other party and herself have no reaction.


    It''s soft.


    It''s sweet.


    It smells good.


    Liao Meixing''s brain crazy gush out these three ideas, but then, she completely fainted, fell in Si Chenyi''s arms, unconscious.


    Si Chenyi subconsciously looked at the surrounding environment, did not find the camera and reporters, this just relieved.


    If that scene had been filmed, he would have been unable to explain even how many statements he had made.


    But... Si Chenyi looks at Liao Meixing, who is red in her arms, and shakes her head helplessly. Originally, she was ready to put her back in the passenger seat. However, although Liao Meixing faints, she still clings to her clothes and can''t move at all.


    Si Chenyi helpless, can only like the present posture, let Liao Meixing lie in his arms, the other side, driving his car with one hand. When the two returned to the villa, Si Chenyi took Liao Meixing out of the car, opened the door of the villa, and temporarily put Liao Meixing on the sofa in the living room.


    "Don''t go..."


    Liao Meixing holds Si Chenyi''s clothes tightly and makes full use of her strength.


    "I''m not going." Si Chenyi said in a low voice, and then gently patted Liao Meixing on the shoulder: "I''ll get you the medicine."


    Liao Meixing seems to have been comforted in her dream and released her hand, but her eyebrows are still tightly wrinkled, looking very uncomfortable.


    Si Chenyi quickly poured a cup of water and took the medicine box.


    He picked up Liao Meixing and let the other party sit in his arms. Si Chenyi sighed at the wound on Liao Meixing''s face.


    The fresh two palms, and the two palms before, are terrible sins. Si Chenyi takes out the liquid medicine and wipes it gently on Liao Meixing''s cheek.


    Originally prepared to put the medicine back, but Si Chenyi subconsciously stopped and looked at Liao Meixing''s palm.


    This palm clenches tightly, does not loosen at all, Si Chenyi can only tentatively say: "let me have a look, OK?"


    His voice was soft, like the spring breeze. Liao Meixing really let go of his hand and revealed his ugly hand.


    Si Chenyi did not accidentally find that there are new traces on it, all of them are pinched out, and every time you can see that with sufficient strength, those fresh traces are still stained with blood, but those traces that have been in the past for a long time are more and more terrifying.


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t hurt yourself? Well? " Si Chenyi asked in a low voice and wiped the potion in Liao Meixing''s palm again.


    Then, he saw Liao Meixing''s nails, and an idea flashed into his mind.


    Just as he was about to implement it, Liao Meixing, who had just closed her eyes, suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Si Chenyi.


    "What''s the matter? Is it hard? " Si Chenyi asked in a low voice, subconsciously reaching out and tentatively touching Liao Meixing''s forehead.


    But Liao Meixing grabs his hand and the whole person lies in his arms.


    "Well?" Si Chenyi doesn''t understand what the other party is doing.


    Liao Meixing''s red eyes are like a little rabbit. After blinking for a while, she takes up Si Chenyi''s face and kisses her lips again.


    After a kiss, Liao Meixing said with a silly smile: "delicious!"


    When Si Chenyi doesn''t respond, Liao Meixing kisses the past again.


    This time the kiss is bigger than before. She holds Si Chenyi''s cheek and kisses her lips. After kissing her cheek, she smiles and kisses her forehead. Every corner of her face is reluctant to let go.


    To the end, Si Chenyi can''t help but push her away. Liao Meixing is still smiling foolishly. Her eyes are obviously drunk.


    "You..." Si Chenyi doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She feels very helpless when she meets Liao Meixing, as if she has no way to take this person."Yummy ~" said Liao Meixing, lying on the sofa and closing her eyes again.


    Si Chenyi shakes his head, and the smell of alcohol still lingers in his nose. Strangely, the taste is not bad. Looking at Liao Meixing, he finds something in the living room and starts to continue with his previous plan.


    The next day.


    When Liao Meixing woke up, she felt dizzy and bloated, and felt as if she was going to die. Head incomparable sharp pain, eyes seem to be still swollen, face also spread to cool feeling.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Liao Meixing frowned and got up from the sofa, thinking about what happened last night.


    By the way, the damned Liu Zongxian pig hand even had to drag her to a strange room later...


    Liao Meixing quickly looked down at her clothes. The one last night was worn out, but she had another suit jacket on her.


    Coat...


    it was Si Chenyi who saved her last night, and then? It seems that something else happened, but he can''t remember...


    "wake up?" Si Chenyi handed over a towel wrapped in ice and said in a low voice: "put this on your face, and the swelling will be reduced as soon as possible in these two days, otherwise it will affect the competition after."


    Liao Meixing took a deep look at him, as if he didn''t respond: "you were there all night last night? Did you bring me back? "


    "You don''t remember anything?" Si Chenyi side face, I don''t know why, feel relieved.


    Liao Meixing frowned tightly: "do I need to remember anything?"


    "Nothing." Si Chenyi laughed and then said, "I will deal with the affairs over there. You don''t have to worry about it. He will pay the price for what he has done."

 Chapter 1062

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1063

    After that time, Liao Meixing never had any expectations for Liao Xinci, so she was really surprised that this person noticed her own wound.


    "I was beaten." Liao Meixing shrugged and pretended not to care.


    Liao Xinci grabs her arm, pulls her to the front, stares at her and says in a deep voice, "I tell you, who you want to fight with and who you want to fight with, I don''t want to care! But you can''t affect the game because of these things, understand! You see, you''re injured now, and then you''ll be reported, and guess what you''ve done! Who is responsible for a lot of news? Can you be in charge?


    Remember, I want you to have a perfect image. Only in this way, when you get on that stage, will someone believe what you say, you know? "


    Liao Meixing''s heart suddenly sank.


    She chuckled at herself, how could she be so funny? So many things have happened in these years. Hasn''t she seen clearly her position in Liao Xinci''s heart? How can you expect others to care about themselves?


    Liu Meixing, you are so ridiculous.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already applied the medicine. There won''t be any trace of it on the day of the match, and it won''t delay the game." Liao Meixing said numbly.


    Liao Xinci looked at her from top to bottom with a cold face. After a long time, she said, "you''d better really know what you''re doing! It''s not only about my future, it''s about your future, you know? "


    "I see." Liao Meixing does not refute. When she is completely numb, she can''t resist anything at all. What the other party says is nothing. Anyway, it''s useless to argue.


    "Before tomorrow morning, I will send out all the relevant types to you. Then we will analyze your players, and we will decide what to draw on these three themes. You can practice them for me in advance. Remember, there must be no mistakes!" Liao Xinci''s voice is cruel and severe.


    Liao Meixing nods.


    The more like this, the more she felt that she was just a tool person who could speak, walk and draw.


    In Liao Xinci''s eyes, she is not a person at all?


    It''s no use saying more. Anyway, the matter is coming to an end. Liao Meixing leaves the hotel and returns to the villa alone.


    At night.


    Pei Qingle looked at Gu Linhan who was still sleeping and sighed silently.


    When she came back last night, Gu Linhan had a high fever. Mike went to the best doctor in Paris to have a quick drip, but until now, it has been burning intermittently, and Gu Linhan has no sign of waking up.


    "What''s going on? Yesterday to now has been in the injection, but Lin Han still has no sign of improvement, can not be a simple fever? " Pei Qingle couldn''t help asking anxiously. She had not slept all night. She was always worried about Gu Lin''s cold state, for fear that something might happen to her.


    Mike said pale on one side: "Miss Pei, or you''d better send the president to the hospital. If it goes on like this, it''s not a way. We still need to have an examination."


    "You can arrange it quickly. Don''t delay." Pei Qingle said quickly.


    She half knelt on the ground, tightly held Gu Linhan''s hand and put it on her lips. In a soft voice, she said, "you will be OK, right? Don''t scare me


    Mike has quickly arranged for the hospital and drove Gu Linhan to have a comprehensive examination.


    By the time the results came out, it was late at night.


    "Miss Pei? I''m Mr. Gu''s attending doctor. Just call me Dr. Zhao. "


    Mike found a Chinese doctor. Pei Qingle quickly came forward to say hello and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with Lin Han? Why is it just a simple fever, but it doesn''t get better? "


    "Miss Pei, don''t worry. I want to ask if Mr. Gu''s head has been injured?" Dr. Zhao asked slowly.


    Pei Qingle''s heart sank suddenly.


    At the beginning of the injury was very serious, and later summer Qing also died of hypnosis, which led to Gu Lin''s cold situation even worse. This is also why summer sunny after several times want to be close to her or chat, she was rejected.


    She can accept that the summer is fine and likes Gu Linhan, but she can''t tolerate her hurting Gu Linhan!


    "Yes." Pei Qingle''s face was solemn and said all the things that happened before. After finishing, he couldn''t wait to ask: "what happened again? Does this fever have something to do with previous injuries? "


    "Yes, it is." Dr. Zhao nodded and looked very serious: "we did an examination on Mr. Gu, and found that his brain damage is not small, and will recur at any time. This fever is just because he should be too tired these days, so there are traces of recurrence of previous problems. Now the situation is that we have already used the medicine, so we should put the fever down for the time being. "


    Pei Qingle''s face completely sank down, even his hands began to shake: "then what? What happens if there''s a relapse? Is life in danger? ""The situation is still uncertain for the time being. It can only be said that if such a situation occurs again, craniotomy may be necessary. Therefore, in the future, we suggest that Mr. Gu should not engage in too busy work and try his best to keep himself at rest. " Doctor Zhao''s tone is gentle.


    Pei Qingle Leng in situ, for a long time did not respond.


    She felt like a selfish ghost out and out. She was immersed in the career she wanted and wanted Gu Linhan to accompany her all the time.


    But she even ignored how busy Gu Linhan was.


    Pei, sister Lin and her father watched for her, but Gu Linhan was the only one in charge of all Gu''s affairs. He not only had to deal with Gu''s affairs, but also was busy with the affairs of the branch office here. Sometimes, because of the time difference, he couldn''t sleep all night. When she stayed up late to write, Gu Linhan never slept once.


    Even so, Gu Linhan never complained in front of her. He would only hold her and guard her to give her the warmth and encouragement she wanted.


    Unconsciously, she became the one who would ask, but forgot to pay.


    Pei Qingle sighed deeply and couldn''t help crying.


    She is a total sinner, neglecting everything about Gu Linhan. As a result, he is too busy and even has a recurrence problem, which may endanger his life...


    the more Pei Qingle thinks about it, the more scared she is, and she is eager to leave Paris immediately and give up the competition.


    What kind of competition, what painting dream, she can all do not want, she just want to Gu Lin cold and peaceful life.

 Chapter 1064

    In the hospital, after the doctor prescribed the medicine again and took some drops, Gu Linhan finally woke up. He slowly opened his eyes and subconsciously went to Pei Qingle. When the other party appeared in front of him, he gently relaxed.


    "Did I sleep long?" Gu Linhan said softly. He raised his hand and held Pei Qingle''s hand. After feeling the other party''s entanglement, he asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter with you? Is it cold? "


    "Have you been sick for a long time? Why don''t you tell me? " Pei Qingle cried for a long time. At this time, she was half kneeling beside the bed with tears in her eyes.


    Gu Lin Han coughed, but he didn''t care about his body at all, but wiped tears for Pei Qingle: "don''t cry, I''ll be heartbroken."


    "Won''t it hurt me?" Pei Qingle suddenly grasped Gu Linhan''s hand and pressed it on his chest: "Linhan, I am a human being, and I will also feel pain! Can you imagine how anxious I was when I saw you unconscious? You see my tears will hurt, I see you lying in the hospital bed, heartache ten times a hundred times


    Pei Qingle suddenly got up, turned his head and covered his face. He tried his best to hold back the cry and silently shed tears.


    After coming back from the party, Gu Linhan was still smiling, but his face was red. Pei Qingle was going to take him to the hospital, but Gu Linhan said that he only wanted her company.


    So Pei Qingle quickly called Mark and asked the doctor to come home for a drip.


    I thought it was just a common fever, but I didn''t expect it was not good after I took some drops.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t recall what the doctor said to her just now. Every sentence stabbed her heart, as if she had taken half of her life.


    "Cough... Cough..." Gu Linhan coughed, Pei Qingle immediately dried his tears and turned to ask anxiously: "what''s going on? Is it hard? I''ll call the doctor. "


    "Don''t go," Gu Linhan took Pei Qingle''s hand and pulled the man to his side. He said softly, "this time, I''m wrong. I didn''t pay attention to it. You''re worried."


    Pei Qingle shook his head powerlessly: "it''s not your fault at all!"


    She half knelt on the ground with red eyes and whispered, "Linhan, I know you love me, but have you ever thought about it? I also love you, you all for good, hope to see me happy, I am the same mood. I need your love, but only if you take good care of yourself. "


    Gu Linhan carefully wiped his tears and held Pei Qingle in one hand. He whispered, "were you afraid last night?"


    "Well..." Pei Qingle took a breath and nodded his head.


    It''s not just fear. Every second I wonder why I want to come to Paris and why I want to participate in this competition.


    "I''m not right. There is something wrong with Gu''s side these two days. I often forget the time when I deal with it. If I''m not careful, I won''t dare to do it next time, OK? " Gu Linhan''s tone is gentle, like coax a child, coax Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle took a deep look at her and said in a low voice, "I still have a few days to prepare for my competition. These days, you are in the hospital first. Don''t think about it or do anything. Take a rest. I''ll take care of Gu''s affairs."


    Gu Linhan looked at her in surprise. He wanted to refuse, but he didn''t open his mouth, so he was robbed by Pei Qingle.


    "Will you listen to me this time? I''ll never make trouble with you, and I''ll report it to you. Lin Han, the doctor said that if you go on like this, the previous operation will probably be done in vain. I dare not take this risk, do you understand? " Pei Qingle had a low tone and a serious look.


    Gu Linhan looked at her bloodshot eyes and crying red eyes. He could only nod, but he was still worried, so he asked, "what about your competition?"


    "Besides, the game is not important now, you are the most important, you know?" Pei Qingle sighed and asked in a deep voice, "do you often feel headache recently? Look me in the eye. Don''t lie. "


    Gu Linhan had no choice but to nod his head,


    recently, he felt something wrong with his body. In particular, he often had a dull pain in his head. Sometimes he couldn''t sleep all night because of the pain, and his temples kept beating.


    At first, he just thought that he didn''t have a good rest. Later, Gu Linhan also thought about whether it was the cause of brain injury before.


    Originally, I planned to have a good check-up without Pei Qingle for some time, but who knew that he was so ill that he didn''t have enough preparation time.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" the tears in Pei Qingle''s eyes became deeper.


    Gu Linhan said quickly, "I just don''t want to delay your preparation for the game. Qingle, I have no other meaning. Don''t cry, will you? I did it wrong. "


    "You didn''t do anything wrong, I did." Pei Qingle cried, shook his head and whispered: "in my eyes, the game is not as important as you, you are the most important. If I was sick today, afraid of delaying your work, so I kept it from you, what would you feel when you found out? "


    She took a deep look at Gu Linhan: "the love I want is not your one-sided pay, but no matter what happens, we can face it together, you know?"Gu Lin Han held Pei Qingle''s hand: "I know, Qingle."


    He didn''t say much, but the complicated look in his eyes showed everything.


    Two people did not speak for a long time, and the atmosphere became a little depressed.


    After a while, Pei Qingle took the initiative to open his mouth: "now you just lie down like this. Remember, don''t think about anything. I will help you deal with Gu''s affairs, and I will prepare well for the competition. Lin Han, I need you, but I don''t need your protection at all times. I fought so hard against Lu Wenhua and wanted to take Pei back. A large part of the reason is that I want to walk with you side by side and become a person you can rely on. "


    "You have always been a person I can rely on, Qingle. I know about this. Don''t worry, it won''t happen again in the future, OK?" Gu Linhan said softly.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and leaned over his face and gave him a kiss: "I know. Please go to sleep again. I''ll contact Secretary Li and ask him to send me all the stories. I''ll deal with them now."


    Gu Lin Han smiles, looks at Pei Qingle firmly in the eyes, suddenly realizes.


    Yes, he never liked the weak Pei Qingle.


    But the calm, brave and resourceful Pei Qingle.


    He has narrowed her love. Maybe this disease is a warning? He looked at Pei Qingle and laughed softly.


    No matter where his pure music will shine, they can walk shoulder to shoulder with each other.

 Chapter 1065

    Li Jiangyuan was still a little surprised when he received the phone call, because since last night, he couldn''t get in touch with their master. Originally, he thought it was Miss Pei. Later, he contacted Mike and found out that he was ill.


    But he thought it was just a simple illness, so he just temporarily put everything aside and waited.


    "Miss Pei, can I help you?" Li Jiangyuan asked with a smile, but after seeing Pei Qingle''s pale face, he vaguely had a bad premonition, so he quickly asked, "is it the third master what happened?"


    "He is in the hospital and can''t deal with Gu''s affairs for a few days, so you can find me to solve any urgent matters." Pei Qingle frowned tightly and asked in a deep voice, "is there any project recently? Why is he so tired? "


    Li Jiangyuan heard that his father could not even deal with the affairs of Gu''s family. He was so scared that his face was livid and his expression was flustered: "is it serious? Do you want us to send someone to bring him back now? "


    "Not yet. Don''t worry. He just needs a long rest. Jiang Yuan, you know, this matter can''t be disclosed, especially the people in the company, "Pei Qingle whispered.


    Although Gu Shuhong and Gu Shuyan after the matter, Gu has temporarily settled down, some people with ulterior motives did not do anything ridiculous. However, Gu''s followers are always watching, waiting for Gu Linhan to make some mistakes and problems at any time, so they still dare not disclose the information.


    After hearing this, Li Jiangyuan immediately nodded: "you can rest assured, I will handle this matter well!"


    "Well, tell me first, what''s going on recently?" Pei Qingle asked in a deep voice.


    Half an hour later, Pei Qingle hung up the phone and stood in the corridor outside the hospital, thinking deeply.


    Speaking of this matter is not particularly big, but mixed with more worldly sophistication. Gu''s foreign trade business has been doing well in recent years. He has almost occupied the whole trade of Xinhai, and his family is the largest.


    A project under discussion recently is tripartite cooperation, which is to integrate all trade resources of Xinhai, Binhai and the two nearby cities. Gu, as the leader, will be the main leader of this project, which is also the main goal of Gu this year.


    As a result, after almost everything had been negotiated, another enterprise wanted to come over and join in. It was someone else, Gu Linhan, who had long refused to give the other party any chance to negotiate.


    But this person''s identity is relatively special. He is a relative of Gu Linhan. He is of the same generation with Mr. Gu. Moreover, he helped Gu for a period of time when he founded Gu''s family, and gave some financial support in the early stage. This kind of kindness is not small. Until now, he still thinks about it.


    However, Gu Linhan sent people to investigate and found that the capital of this enterprise is not stable now, and there is suspicion of misappropriation of funds, so there is no chance at all. The man made trouble to Mr. Gu. He didn''t ask about Gu''s affairs at all during this period. In addition, he was old and attached great importance to the feelings of the past, so he asked Gu Linhan to give him a pass to add the enterprise.


    But Gu Linhan still refused, and Mr. Gu began to make trouble. In addition to thinking about his past kindness, he felt that Gu Linhan was contemptuous of his power.


    More and more, he felt that his grandson could not control it at all, and he could not control it. That''s why he was so worried.


    The relationship between Mr. Prajna and Mr. Prajna will be more difficult to negotiate, so he has to deal with all kinds of difficult projects.


    In this way, not only did those collateral factions come forward to win the favor of the old man, but also made Gu''s internal problems. Some old school people began to stand in line with him one after another, trying to make Gu Linhan''s situation difficult.


    Gu Linhan originally wanted to be ruthless and direct to do things, but when he was preparing, his body was in a state of condition, so now the deadlock is still continuing.


    The information given by Li Jiangyuan is that the project has been entrusted for a long time due to Gu''s reasons. If it continues like this, the progress of the whole project may be greatly affected, thus making all the plans made before invalid, and the loss caused is incomparable.


    Pei Qingle unconsciously clenched her fists. It seems that she needs to go back to Xinhai.


    In the afternoon of that day, Pei Qingle arranged Gu Linhan in the hospital and asked Mike to watch him. He also called Si Chenyi and confirmed that there were three days left for the competition. Then he flew back to Xinhai by private plane.


    She had only three days to deal with the project. When Pei Qingle stepped into the new sea, she felt the pressure on her shoulders was incomparable.


    It was late at night when I arrived at Xinhai. Li Jiangyuan was waiting for her at Gu''s house. So when she got off the plane, she didn''t even return home. Pei Qingle took things directly to Gu''s family.


    When she met Li Jiangyuan, she said in a low voice, "Secretary Li, we are in a hurry, so we have to work hard for you these days. We have finished this project as soon as possible, OK?""Don''t worry, I will try my best to cooperate with you!" Li Jiangyuan nods hard.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and began to get to the point: "that enterprise is called Xinwei, right? His recent trends include all the capital transactions in the past three years. Have you found them out? "


    " I have found them. These are all the documents. They are all here. At the beginning, our grandfather also asked us to check these things. In fact, Xinwei looks OK on the surface, but his branch in Binhai has obvious problems with funds. These have been reported to our grandfather and have been told by telephone before. But just now I found out a new thing. It''s very strange. "


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Qingle raised his head and frowned tightly.


    Li Jiangyuan said in a deep voice: "in the case of obvious capital problems, the company actually had problems from the inside, but I don''t know why, the head office gave a large part of the money, but it was not used to make up for the previous capital chain problem, but bought a piece of land in Binhai."


    Pei Qingle''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, buy land? What''s the meaning of this?


    She looked at Li Jiangyuan and said in a low voice, "can you find out the map of Binhai? Show me which piece of land is and what the price is. "


    Just finished, Li Jiangyuan has very quickly put the base map out.

 Chapter 1066

    On the screen of electronic equipment, the bottom map of Binhai is displayed in an all-round way. Pei Qingle is not familiar with this place, but Li Jiangyuan is worthy of being a senior secretary. In this case, he has marked all kinds of commercial prosperous places and major transportation hubs in Binhai, so it is clear at a glance that this land bought by Xinwei is not a good investment.


    "The price is not high, but it is not low." Li Jiangyuan said in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle touched his chin. It was really strange that he had lost money and had capital problems. However, after allocating funds from the headquarters, he went to buy a piece of land that he could not see any hope in the near future.


    Even if it''s dog luck in the future, it''s too late.


    No, if it is short-term enough to be sure that it can develop?


    Pei Qingle''s face tensed up immediately, and his expression became serious. If this piece of land is not looked good now, but one day in the future, and Xinwei is very sure that this land will become very valuable in the near future, then the current investment seems to be a joke in the eyes of others, and in the boss''s eyes In the eyes of the company, it''s worth investing and earning.


    After thinking about it clearly, Pei Qingle immediately said, "Secretary Li, have you checked this land? Is there anything that needs to be developed recently? "


    "I''m sorry, Miss Pei. When I bought this piece of land, Xinwei''s branch office adopted very strict measures, so I just investigated it, so I haven''t had time to investigate the specific matters, so I''ll check it now!" Secretary Li said that action is action. He has turned on his computer.


    "Wait a minute." Pei Qingle stopped him.


    She frowned tightly, and her face was full of thinking.


    Why did Xinwei force the project even though she offended Gu Linhan? Moreover, on his way, Li Jiangyuan has reported on Xinwei''s economic situation. If such enterprises are involved in such large projects, they can only make trouble. As Gu''s former friend, he is also a senior entrepreneur who has worked hard all the way. How can he not even have such self-knowledge?


    It is very likely that this land is related to Gu''s family. To be exact, it is related to Gu''s project!


    Pei Qingle quickly asked: "Secretary Li, this project of your foreign trade is to build a factory, right? What are the locations of this factory? I know it''s a trade secret, and I''m sure it won''t be disclosed, and Pei has no plans to compete in this area. "


    "You are welcome, Miss Pei. You are my favorite. I doubt that no one can doubt you." After the explanation, Secretary Li quickly took out the project plan and opened a huge three-dimensional map of Xinhai, Binhai and two other places.


    "We will initially build three factories, all of which are large-scale. As you know, the management of these factories is very strict recently, so we are very cautious in choosing the address. You see, the red parts I marked are all the site selection for this time, but in the end, the three places have not been determined yet. "


    Pei Qingle nodded and began to look at the computer desktop.


    She quickly found the red mark on the seashore, and then aimed at the electronic equipment on her hand. By contrast, Pei Qingle''s eyes widened instantly.


    "Secretary Li, look! Isn''t that a coincidence? " Pei Qingle''s voice trembled and said excitedly pointing to two obviously overlapped places.


    There are two places to choose Binhai, one of which is completely consistent with the land purchased by Xinwei. It''s a coincidence, it''s impossible!


    Li Jiangyuan looked at the screen and immediately understood the mystery in the middle.


    "If I''m right, Xinwei must have known about your project through some internal information, so I''ve got to know the land you want to buy to build the factory. Because he was not sure whether he bought this piece of land by himself, he took advantage of his old relationship and prepared to take the opportunity to join the project team. In this way, he was likely to choose the land when voting. As a result, the land changed from ragged to treasure land, and he could earn a lot of price difference. "


    Pei Qingle said, shaking his head helplessly.


    Now people, for these interests, simply unscrupulous means, even the old friendship can be used.


    And this is Gu Linhan as a fool? How could he not have discovered such a thing?


    Is it true that even if he finds out, Gu Linhan has nothing to do with him? This is too much to underestimate the influence of Gu Linhan in the whole Gu family.


    "Miss Pei, I think you''re right. It must be like this!" Li Jiangyuan felt that he had finally found out the truth, and sighed: "to tell the truth, we had some economic exchanges with Xinwei before, especially during the period when the old man was in power. Because of the love we had before, we didn''t make any profits, sometimes even lost money. Since our grandfather took over, we feel that Xinwei and they have become more and more fierce, and they do not know how to be satisfied. Therefore, they have no cooperation with each other gradually. It is estimated that they have a grudge against this matter. ""Did Lin Han tell you what he wanted to do before?" Pei Qingle asked in a low voice.


    "Our grandfather is going to kill the dead. Anyway, it is impossible to cooperate. He decided to put all the bad things Xinwei has done in recent years and directly let the other party declare bankruptcy."


    Pei Qingle shook his head: "Gu''s attitude is so obvious. If Lin Han is hard to come, it will only make their relationship worse."


    "You''re right, but the old man''s side..." Li Jiangyuan sighed heavily: "Miss Pei, you don''t know that the old man is like a changed person now, regardless of the interests of the company and our grandfather. It''s just this matter. He has made use of his rights and previous contacts to create difficulties for our father..."


    Pei Qingle''s face quickly sank Go down.


    When she thought of Gu Linhan facing such great pressure, she would smile at her every time, and whether she was busy or not, she always put her things first, but she did not notice anything.


    Her heart is like countless thorns severely pierced, the pain of her breath, simply unable to respond.


    "Well, you go home and have a rest. Tomorrow, you can invite the old man and the person in charge of Xinwei to come over. I''ll meet them alone." Pei Qingle whispered

 Chapter 1067

    Li Jiangyuan hesitated and said in embarrassment, "can you do it by yourself?"


    He was most worried about Gu''s attitude towards Miss Pei. Although the relationship between him and his father had been very stiff because of this, the fundamental reason was that he was not satisfied with Miss Pei.


    Now it''s better. Without their master, Miss Pei has to fight against the old man alone, which is not a good thing. He is already worried that Miss Pei will suffer losses.


    Pei Qingle reluctantly pulled out a smile and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. I''m not alone. You can follow me tomorrow. So now go back and have a good rest. Tomorrow we have a hard fight to fight. "


    "Don''t you worry?" Li Jiangyuan couldn''t help asking.


    Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows and laughed helplessly: "it''s fake to say that we don''t worry, but things have already happened. What we can do is to face them. It''s OK, Secretary Li. I can deal with this. Besides, I feel relaxed and motivated at the thought of sharing something for Lin Han. "


    "Good! I believe you Li Jiangyuan clenched his fist and said in a loud voice, "you can go back and have a rest. I''ll arrange the things for tomorrow."


    Pei Qingle nodded and left the Gu family with Li Jiangyuan.


    Because she was afraid that Pei Zhengguo was worried about herself, Pei Qingle didn''t go home. Instead, she went back to the house Gu Linhan had bought for her. After returning, she sent a message to Gu Linhan and asked Mike about some information. Then she closed her eyes, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Mr. Gu and Li Yongping, the person in charge of Xinwei, came to Gu''s family slowly,


    "Lao Gu, I still remember when you asked me to borrow money. At that time, how could you think that Gu could become what it is today? When I think of the past and compare it with the reality, it''s really incredible. The more you live, the better. The more I live, the less I can do. " Li Yongping laughs. His whole face is very old, with deep wrinkles at the corners of his eyes. His eyes are clearly like mice. He has to disguise a hypocritical smile, so he looks very strange.


    Mr. Gu said with a smile: "where did you say that? Didn''t I tell you at that time? As long as you lend me money, you will have as much as I have in the future! "


    "It''s not necessary to say much about the relationship between the two of us, just your grandson..." Li Yongping sighed and said, "well, maybe I''m old and worthless, so in the eyes of these young people, it''s nothing!"


    "Lao Li, don''t say these words. Don''t worry. As long as I''m still in charge of my family for a day, I''ll be in charge of Gu''s affairs! Besides, the boy obviously wants to talk to us when he comes back today. Don''t talk then. Watch what I say about him


    Li Yongping immediately burst out laughing: "Lao Gu, for so many years, you are still the most righteous brother!"


    As they spoke, they walked toward Gu Linhan''s office.


    As soon as they arrived at the door, Li Jiangyuan came over with a smile: "Hello, ladies and gentlemen. Please come to the conference room with me."


    Mr. Gu looked at him discontentedly, but he didn''t say anything. He came to teach Gu Linhan a lesson today. In front of his old friend, he didn''t even give himself a face as a grandfather.


    Li Yongping''s mouse like eyes twinkled with light. He knew that he had made the most correct plan. As long as he fawned on Lao Gu, even if Gu Linhan was famous for his ruthlessness, what would happen?


    The two old men, each with their own plans, slowly came to the meeting room.


    Mr. Gu opened the door of the conference room. Before he could say what he said, he frowned tightly. After seeing who the man was, he was stunned.


    This is especially true of Li Yongping, who is following him.


    Two people look at each other, dumbfounded!


    "Here, who is this? What about the cold rain? " Li Yongping couldn''t help asking. He looked at the woman in front of him. After a short period of dullness, he immediately reflected who it was.


    If he is right, this should be the person in charge of Pei''s family. What''s his name? By the way, it''s called Pei Qingle!


    But how could she be here?


    "Miss Pei? Are you in the wrong place? This is Gu''s meeting room. Are you here to talk about the project? I''m sorry. Lin Han asked us in advance Li Yongping''s tone is polite. After all, Pei''s development is still good. Maybe they will have business contacts in the future.


    It''s what he''s been good at these years.


    "Why are you here! The rain is cold Gu''s tone suddenly became bad. There was no Xiao Rui or Gu Lin Han. So he didn''t cover up his disgust attitude and glared at Pei Qingle fiercely. It seemed that Pei Qingle had done something heinous!


    Li Yongping looked at Gu in surprise. He didn''t expect that the other side would be this reaction.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu and Mr. Li. This time I''m here to negotiate with you two instead of Lin Han. No, to be exact, I''m going to negotiate with you." Pei Qingle laughed and whispered.She has changed into Secretary Li''s professional suit for her, white shirt and black skirt let her whole body fully exposed, hair is not as casual as before, but tied a high horsetail, it is very agile.


    "What are you for?" Gu''s crutches beat hard on the ground and looked at Pei Qingle in disbelief: "what qualifications do you have to appear here?"


    Li Yongping did not respond: "Miss Pei, why is this? Lao Gu, do you know Miss Pei? Is she? "


    Gu snorted coldly. He didn''t want to admit the relationship between Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan. He hated this woman to the extreme, especially when she had been in prison for six years. No matter what happened, he didn''t want to have any connection with this woman!


    "Let me talk about it, chairman Li. I''m Lin Han''s wife. This time he has something to deal with in Paris, so the business here in Xinhai is temporarily managed by me. I don''t think you have much time, so it''s useless to say more. Why don''t you sit down and have a chat? "


    Pei Qingle said slowly, no matter what attitude Mr. Gu has towards her, she has not been affected by any, instead, she is smiling.


    Li Yongping frowned tightly and looked at Pei Qingle in disbelief. He didn''t expect that this woman would step in for no reason.


    But...


    looking at the angry old man Gu, he felt that Gu not only ignored Pei Qingle, but also hated her very much?

 Chapter 1068

    Pei Qingle said unhurriedly: "you two, since you have chosen to sit here, you''d better listen to me and have a good talk. If you have any opinions, what contradictions can be explained clearly."


    She laughed, then took a deep look at Li Yongping and said in a deep voice, "Chairman Li, I have already said that before. In view of what you don''t seem to understand, I''ll tell you again. I''m representing Gu Linhan today, and all I''ve said is his opinion.


    What''s more, when I refuse you, you should not question me. Instead, you should ask me why I refuse. Are you right? "


    How could Li Yongping not hear the irony in Pei Qingle''s tone, and suddenly got angry. Such a girl dare to look down on him! So he said decisively: "then you tell me why you want to refuse me!"


    "The reason is very simple. As I said before, the project is so huge that I believe you have all heard about it. Can Xinwei afford the capital? What''s more, the project was jointly agreed by the three parties before, not the Gu family alone. The other two families did not accept Xinwei''s interference at all. "


    Li Yongping was said to have nothing to say, because what the other side said was true.


    So he simply changed his goal and whispered, "really? In the eyes of young people like you, cooperation is all about these things? Well, I know that Gu''s family is big and big. In recent years, it is a top enterprise in Xinhai. I''m old, but you young people don''t pay attention to me. "


    As soon as Gu heard this, his anger on his face became deeper. He thought Pei Qingle didn''t give him any face at all. Now he heard Liu Yongping say this, and his anger in his chest could no longer be controlled: "what do you know?"! I''ve seen this project, and it''s clear that Gu is taking the other two. Why can''t we add another one? "


    "Chairman Gu, we need to study all aspects of cooperation now. We can''t decide everything in one sentence or two sentences. Don''t you think that''s too much fun?" Pei Qingle retorted lightly.


    She suddenly raised her head, sharp eyes immediately fell on Li Yongping''s body, although the face with a smile, but the expression of the bottom of her eyes makes people feel chilly.


    Even Li Yongping, who has been unable to see Pei Qingle from the bottom of his heart, can''t help but frown and feel uneasy.


    "Chairman Li, I don''t like what you say. If you say anything else, I won''t confront you. Since you don''t pay attention to you when you say it, I think it''s necessary for us to talk about this matter." Pei Qingle said with a smile, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    "What are you talking about? I helped Lao Gu in those years. It was between us! I never thought of threatening or demanding Gu with this incident. Have I come to beg you for anything over the years? I''m sure I didn''t take any advantage of it! Now, I just want to participate in this project. For the sake of Xinwei''s future development, do you even have to obstruct this point? "


    Li Yongping said it as if he had been wronged. The more he said this, the more angry he felt in the old man Gu''s heart. When facing Gu Linhan, he also knew to weigh his right to speak. But in the face of Pei Qingle, he immediately began to be vicious.


    "What do you know about my friendship with Lao Li for so many years? If he hadn''t helped me in those years, where could Gu be now? " Gu said angrily, and glared at Pei Qingle: "you can get out of here now. You can''t say anything about it. Even if this project is temporarily suspended, you should guarantee that Xinwei can be added to it!"


    Pei Qingle sighed helplessly. He felt that Gu really drank Li Yongping''s ecstasy, and could not distinguish the simplest right from the wrong.


    Hearing this, Li Yongping immediately put down his heart. The mouse like eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that he was laughing at Pei Qingle''s self indulgence and over capacity.


    Pei Qingle took Gu to one side and decided to ignore him. Instead, he took a deep look at Li Yongping.


    "What you said just now, I think it is necessary for us to have a discussion." Pei Qingle showed a standard business smile, took out his first document at hand, and said in a loud voice: "ten years ago, Xinwei used Gu''s resources to carry out his first real estate business and made a profit of nearly 3 million yuan. This amount seems to be average now, but in that year, it was a large amount."


    "What do you mean by that? Do you want to settle with me? " Li Yongping widened his eyes and growled in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle gently raised his eyebrows: "what are you talking about? Isn''t that what you said? You have never taken advantage of it. Why be afraid? Just listen to me and say no


    This speech choked Li Yongping half to death, but he could only shut his mouth and took a look at Gu Laozi.


    Pei Qingle did not give the old man a chance to speak, but coldly continued: "in 2011, Xinwei participated in the cooperation between Gu''s and Wang''s, and won a total of 200 million project seats with an investment of 100000 yuan. At that time, the benefits you obtained were estimated to be nearly 10 million yuan. In 2012, you got to know the Ma family of Binhai under Gu''s help, and started the project with Gu''s guarantee. At the end of the year, Xinwei made a mistake. At that time, the total compensation for the project was 30 million yuan, which was paid by Gu, and you have not paid back the money. ""You wait..." Li Yongping quickly interrupted, even the cold sweat on his forehead came out. He didn''t expect Pei Qingle to pick up all the previous things and said it in front of Gu.


    Where is his face!


    Moreover, Mr. Gu took a quick look and quickly sighed: "I was older than Gu and I had more money in my hand. At that time, Gu was down and out. I thought he was my brother, and I didn''t worry about that much. I borrowed tens of thousands of yuan. In recent years, I''m really not very lucky. I have failed in my own business many times. I also blame me for my delusion of having a relationship with Gu. It''s beyond my ability! "


    He continued to retreat in order to advance, and said the things of that year again, not to Pei Qingle, but to Lao Gu beside him.

 Chapter 1069-1070

    Gu wants to speak again, but he is still interrupted by Pei Qingle with a smile.


    She always looked at Li Yongping. The old man was even more disgusting than she thought. She was typical of being cheap and being obedient. Just for the several projects she had mentioned before, Xinwei didn''t know how much money she had taken from Gu''s family. How could she say such shameless words with a high voice.


    "Chairman Li..."


    however, as soon as he was ready to speak, Li Yongping waved his hand, rose to his feet, deliberately made a look of injury, and started walking to the door of the conference room, shouting: "don''t you tell me so much, I know we can''t match Gu''s project, can''t I go now? I will not participate in this project! I won''t go to the gate of Gu again in the future


    Li Yongping just didn''t point to her nose in front of Pei Qingle and scolded her for having no conscience.


    Seeing this posture, Mr. Gu immediately stood up and began to pull Li Yongping. He said, "Lao Li! Stop! It''s not over. What''s your hurry? Do you really think this dead girl can decide the cooperation between us? Don''t worry, as long as I am in one day, Gu will always be your support, and I will never forget your kindness. I am not like that! "


    The two old men were pulling and pulling at the door of the meeting room. Although Li Yongping looked like he was walking outside, he didn''t move at all! Just has been showing the expression of grievance, the more he is like this, Gu is more cheated.


    Pei Qingle in the side to see tut praise, no wonder Gu Linhan responsible when, can fall into such a long period of deadlock. Because with Gu Linhan''s means and temper, this kind of thing must be the first time to directly let Li Yongping go. The more powerful his means are, the more he makes Li Yongping look pitiful to the old man, and his heart can only be more biased.


    However, Li Yongping stopped his hand in time in the process of constant pulling. He knew what degree was, and he couldn''t go too far. Lao Gu is a face loving person, and he can''t let his face brush too long in front of the public.


    When Pei is sitting in the cool direction, he still wants to have a look at him? Can''t help but be too whimsical, this matter makes up to now, even Gu Linhan has no way to take him, what can a mere Pei Qingle do?


    As long as he takes a step back and holds Lao Gu''s attitude, sooner or later, this project will be his!


    What''s more, Pei Qingle would argue with him in a very strict tone. The more he quarreled, the more inclined he was to him. In the end, could he take advantage of himself, a great wronged benefactor?


    Just as Li Yongping was elated to think about something, Pei Qingle suddenly showed a smile. Learning from the tone of Mr. Gu, he gently advised: "I see that the chairman of the board is right. This matter has not been concluded yet. What are you worried about? What''s more, we are reasonable and the facts are all set here. Don''t you like to listen to the facts? "


    Li Yongping was stunned. Unexpectedly, Pei Qingle was not angry. He still spoke to him in a good voice, but the words he said were not what he liked to hear.


    "What do you mean?" Li Yongping frowned tightly. Up to now, he didn''t quite understand what Pei Qingle was going to do.


    Pei Qingle laughed and said in a low voice: "I should have asked you about this sentence. You said that you have nothing to do with Gu''s family these years, but what I put out proves that Gu has solved many problems for you and has given many opportunities. Wait a minute. Don''t talk. Can you listen to me? I''m just trying to prove it. I don''t mean anything else. The main thing is that we have to sort out these relationships before we can proceed with the next thing, right?


    I know that you helped chairman Gu when he was in the most difficult situation. I just listed them to tell you that after so many years, the kindness Gu has been given back, it''s just so simple, "


    Li Yongping''s face has sunk, and Pei Qingle''s fundamental reaction is not in his expectation at all. He wants to retreat to advance, but he doesn''t expect the other party to follow suit.


    "What''s more, I haven''t spoken just now. Please listen to me carefully. Since Lin Han took over Gu, the cooperation with Xinwei is not as much as before. But the year before last, Gu sold the land that Xinwei wanted to develop to you at 30% lower than the market price. Moreover, Gu intended to develop the land himself. I will not talk about the direct and indirect losses. Last year, chairman Gu took over the responsibility of outsourcing a large-scale project of Gu to Xinwei. However, in the process, Xinwei made mistakes again, resulting in a loss of 40 million yuan for the whole project and tens of millions for Gu''s loss. All these courses were paid by Gu. "


    Pei Yongping, looking at the old man''s words, just to prove what she said with a stiff smile, she said in a low voice. I think that your kindness has been paid back by Gu, and I think it is enough. What do you think? "


    Li Yongping is calm and does not speak, but his brain keeps turning. What should he do now.


    He has almost no impression of these things. Over the years, he has learned to go to Lao Gu''s place to have a fight. After all, he helped Gu''s family in those years. Now what''s wrong with asking them to help him?"I''ve already said that I''ve been in bad luck these years and my business has not been smooth, so Gu has helped me a lot, just like the money I gave to Gu when he was in the most critical situation. At that time, he directly saved Gu''s family!" Li Yongping touched his head and sighed hard.


    "If you say this, which of the several times that Gu helped you, didn''t rescue Xinwei from the death line? I remember that in the financial crisis a few years ago, if Gu had not given you a project directly, would Xinwei live to this day? " Although Pei Qingle has a smile in his eyes, his attitude is not allowed at all.


    Li Yongping frowned and glared at Pei Qingle.


    Now the most important thing is that what Pei Qingle said, what does Lao Gu think in his heart?


    Before he was nothing more than holding Lao Gu''s loyalty and good face, but after such a talk, Lao Gu was not a fool. What if he was shaken?


    Li Yongping turned his head and took Gu''s hand. His face was pathetic, and his eyes even contained tears.


    He can''t lose. This time he lost, isn''t it a waste of time to toss and toss before?


    Pei Qingle wants to fight him? It''s still tender!

 Chapter 1071

    "Lao Gu, I was negligent and said the wrong thing. In fact, I have seen your kindness to me over the years, and I am very grateful Li Yongping wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I know you are a man of righteousness, so you have been helping me. Miss Pei said these accounts, I dare not forget, also will not forget! I always want to get up again and help you when you need to, but sometimes the more anxious, the more things go wrong. "


    Li Yongping''s eyes were rubbed red by him, and he seemed to have been wronged.


    "Maybe I can''t do more than I can, or I''m too greedy. I just want to get a project to turn over, so that I can afford the help you always give me! I am too anxious, I am too incompetent! I''m no longer the former Li Yongping. I''m old and useless! "


    As he spoke, Li Yongping held Mr. Gu''s hand and burst into tears.


    Gu''s newly awakened reason was interrupted by these words again. As a person of the same generation, he could not understand how heavy the word "old" is.


    Why is he not old?


    His son didn''t have him in his eyes. He would rather do something he didn''t like to look at Gu''s business.


    Not to mention his own daughters, he thought it was very funny and desolate. Both daughters wanted to kill him, and now one is in jail and the other is missing.


    What about grandson? Although Sun Tzu is praised by the outside world, over the years, he has thought carefully that all his scenery is not relying on how powerful she is, but how much business Gu Linhan has done outside, bringing Gu to a god like position.


    However, the grandson was not close to himself, and even frequently ignored his decision.


    The more he thought about it, the more sad he felt. He was also a powerful figure in Xinhai. Now he is old, but what can he do when he is old? Gu was founded by him! He has the final say, does he even have the right to repay his former benefactor?


    "Don''t say that again. You helped me in my most difficult time. No matter how much I repay later, it is incomparable! Lao Li, I will let you get this project! " In the twinkling of an eye,


    looked at Pei Qingle, and suddenly he looked at him. Almost in a flash, the hatred in his eyes immediately came out: "you go out to me, and you can''t meddle in your family''s affairs. What has the final say been? You get out of here, or call Gu Linhan out for me. I''ll make it clear in front of him


    Pei Qingle sighed helplessly. He couldn''t understand what Mr. Gu thought.


    Clearly what has been said clearly, this Li Yongping is to take advantage of, but still can be confused by Li Yongping''s words.


    Don''t say Gu Lin is cold. Even though she has done a lot of psychological construction for herself before she comes, she can''t be angry, but she still can''t help being angry at this moment.


    But Pei Qingle took a deep breath. She knew that she should be calm now, or she would fall into the trap of Li Yongping.


    "Chairman Gu, I think you must understand one thing. I am here on behalf of Lin Han, and Lin Han represents the Gu family. The reason why he refused this project is not that he wants to fight against you or prove that he has mastered Gu''s right to speak. On the contrary, he just started from Gu''s long-term interests and simply felt that Xinwei would not be involved in this project. "


    Pei Qingle''s voice is as gentle as ever. She is trying to control herself and deal with this troublesome matter with the most peaceful mood. These two unreasonable old men.


    "Of course, you will say that Gu''s sacrifice is not so bad. This kindness has been rewarded. What''s more, he has helped old Li by helping Xinwei. There is no problem with this. To be honest, there are only a few people who are thinking about your previous kindness like you. Most people are white eyed wolves who turn their backs and don''t recognize people. Even if they have helped countless times, they can''t make a good impression. "


    Gu looked at Pei Qingle in surprise. He didn''t expect that this woman would praise himself.


    And Li Yongping is even more puzzled. Although Pei Qingle is praising Lao Gu, the meaning of his words is not to ridicule himself?


    Damn it!


    The key is that he can''t reply, and the reply is not to recognize what Pei Qingle said?


    Li Yongping frowned fiercely and began to rack his brains to think about how to reply Pei Qingle! He would never let this woman have the upper hand, otherwise he would have been fooling around for so many years!


    At this time, Pei Qingle opened her mouth again. She looked at Li Yongping coldly and asked in a deep voice: "and, as far as I know, Mr. Li, you want to be involved in this project, in fact, you have your own purpose?"


    Li Yongping''s heart suddenly trembled, subconsciously retorted: "what purpose can I have? I just want to think that Xinwei has some resources in Binhai. I can help Gu and let Gu have his own people in this project. What''s more, the purpose of all this is to repay these old Gu for their kindness to me. You don''t know, but don''t talk nonsenseHe thought of these reasons early, and especially let Lao Gu listen to them. Speaking of it, I have to thank Pei Qingle for giving him such a good opportunity to let this speech be heard by Gu again.


    "Is it? As you said, you''re going to explain to me what''s going on here? " Pei Qingle calmly took out another document on the edge of the hand and unfolded it in front of two people.


    "This is the business situation of Xinwei''s subsidiary in Binhai. We can see that it has been losing money since last year, and all of them are mistakes in decision-making. At the beginning of the year, there was a layoff, which also caused turbulence. But this is not the point. The point is that not long ago, Xinwei allocated a sum of money to support this branch. Let''s see what the branch has done. "


    Pei Qingle''s clear organization turned the document to the second page and said in a low voice: "look, the branch didn''t use this fund to make up for its loopholes. Instead, it bought a piece of inconspicuous land."


    She raised her head and took a deep look at Li Yongping.


    At this time, Li Yongping''s face was not right. He was very clear about the purpose behind the purchase of land. If it was exploded now, wouldn''t it be...


    "wait a minute. The reason why I bought this land is very simple. I want to..." Li Yongping quickly turned his mind and frantically thought of a reason for himself.

 Chapter 1072

    "What do you think?" Pei Qingle did not worry, but looked at him faintly to see what result he could give.


    Li Yongping didn''t expect that she would give him time. He immediately thought in his mind. After a while, under the gaze of Pei Qingle, he said in a low voice: "I want to use this land to develop a kindergarten. How about it? Does this have anything to do with what we are going to say now? "


    "What the hell are you doing?" Gu immediately dissatisfied, pointing to Pei Qingle angrily.


    Is Pei Leng choosy? But I''ve already seen this land. There''s no way to go before the village. Are you waiting to close down when you build a kindergarten? Well, don''t talk too much. You know exactly what you want to do, but I''m too lazy to listen to your lies


    With that, Pei Qingle opened the third page of the document and whispered, "isn''t that your real purpose? Now, one of the three places expected by Gu''s project is the land you bought. Didn''t you know about it in advance, so you bought the land at a low price, and then added it to the project team for the reasons you just mentioned, trying to make your land more valuable, and finally selling it to Gu at a high price?


    Li Yongping''s face turned white in an instant. He couldn''t believe his eyes widened. He was staring at Pei Qingle in front of him. He didn''t expect that this woman would also investigate these things!


    That''s right. That''s what he did.


    He bought the land at a low price, and then sold it to them at a high price after Gu''s decision was made. The middle price he earned was enough for Xinwei''s profit to reach the standard in the past six months, not to mention the project that he participated in,


    but now, the woman named Pei Qingle has said all his purposes?!


    Li Yongping''s eyes glared fiercely, but he knew that this matter must not be admitted, so he said quickly, "what are you talking nonsense about! Where did I know that Gu''s project was to be chosen in this place? I just bought it by chance. You can even wrong me about it


    Pei Qingle gave him a cold look, and his eyes were full of scorn.


    She turned her head again and looked at Mr. Gu.


    Pei Qingle is not a fool. Knowing that Li Yongping dares to be so arrogant now, he just relies on Gu''s support.


    "Chairman Gu, you are a gentleman. You are upright and upright in everything you do. Your past gratitude is now in your heart. You have helped me for so many years without any complaint or regret. Even you have lost hundreds of millions of dollars without any complaints. This is really admirable."


    Pei Qingle said slowly, both inside and outside the words are full of admiration for Gu.


    Of course, most of the reasons are just for wearing a high hat. Although the old man did not forget his kindness, being used in this way is really a loss of his former demeanor. Moreover, the two old men also made Gu Linhan sick.


    Everyone likes to wear high hats, especially Mr. Gu. Although the words are from Pei Qingle''s mouth, he is also very useful. Therefore, his attitude is not as bad as before. Instead, he narrows his eyes to see what Pei Qingle will say in the end.


    "But you are a good man, and others are different. I don''t know what chairman Li thinks about your return, but what he''s doing now is for the purpose, and now he''s even playing Gu''s calculations. Now the market is not easy to do, and there are crises everywhere. This project is hard to reach by Lin Han''s team, which is related to the efforts and strength of the staff of the relevant departments of the three enterprises. Have you thought about it? If Xinwei is now added in like this, which destroys fairness, it is cold but the hearts of those who have been contributing to us! "


    Pei Qingle said quickly, so again looked at Li Yongping: "this land for what purpose you don''t need to camouflage with me. I have the evidence that you know the project planning site in advance. If you want to tear your face completely, I don''t mind publishing these."


    As soon as he said this, Li Yongping''s face was livid and his whole body trembled with anger.


    The old man Gu gradually recognized the current situation under Pei Qingle''s infatuated soup. Moreover, although he was thinking about the past gratitude, the most disgusting thing about him was that others even took advantage of him!


    So he immediately looked at Li Yongping and said angrily, "well, you old Li, how can you be so active this time? It''s Gu''s idea? The studio thinks I''m old, and now I can''t tell your lies! "


    "You can''t believe this woman! You don''t know who I am. There is definitely a misunderstanding in this matter! Listen to me Li Yongping was in a hurry. He said, but now his brain has been knocked down and he doesn''t know what reason to look for.


    And what he was most afraid of was what Pei Qingle said. She knew everything. What if the more you were at your feet, the more things that woman gave up?


    Seeing that he was hesitant, he couldn''t say a word for a long time. He suddenly understood that Pei Qingle was right. Li Yongping was making use of himself, and he also hit gu!


    "Thanks to my trusting you so much, you actually gave me this trick!" With a roar, Mr. Gu shifted his anger and sprinkled it all on Li Yongping.Li Yongping knelt down on the ground with a thump. He was so scared that his whole body trembled. His tears ran out: "how dare I cheat you! Listen to me, Gu. There is definitely a misunderstanding in this matter. You can''t listen to this woman''s nonsense


    He is really afraid, because this project can not be lost!


    Not to mention anything else, is it not that all the money invested in buying land will be wasted?


    What''s more, now Xinwei is facing huge financial pressure. If he can''t get the project or even let the land rot in his hands, Xinwei will be completely finished!


    "Well, what did I say at random?" Pei Qingle was not moved at all. Instead, he stood aloof and coldly looked at Li Yongping, who still wanted to tell a lie: "we Gu, chairman of the board of directors, acted in an open and aboveboard manner, so we gave you an opportunity to take advantage of it. But what about you? You tell me, where am I wrong? "


    Pei Qingle must have worn a high hat in the past, and this also gave Gu a step down, otherwise he is now dealing with Li Yongping, is to hit his own face.


    As soon as Gu heard this, he really put down his worries and shook off Li Yongping''s hand fiercely. He looked so fierce that Li Yongping, who was kneeling on the ground, began to shiver.

 Chapter 1073

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1074

    These words point to stop, Pei Qingle turned, no longer look at the embarrassed Li Yongping.


    She has seen too many such greedy people, especially this Li Yongping is even more shameless than those people. The end of his insatiable greed is to be trapped in a cocoon.


    Pei Qingle quickly returned to Gu Linhan''s office, and Li Jiangyuan had already been waiting there.


    "Miss Pei, you are so good! Several times I thought you were going to get angry, but you put up with it! " Li Jiangyuan said excitedly, this entangled for so long matter finally got the end, now Gu Laozi does not support, Xinwei simply does not have the ability to get involved, everything is back on the right path.


    "In fact, the credit lies in you. Lin Han has already done all the things that should be done before Lin Han, and Secretary Li, you have found crucial evidence. Otherwise, you may not believe me with the character of the old man." Pei Qingle chuckled and said, "now that it has been solved, let''s start cooperation on the previous project. If we delay this further, who knows what will happen."


    "OK, I''ve got people to arrange it. In the afternoon, you can help me to look through several documents of the project. If it is OK, we will start to formally enter the preliminary preparation tomorrow Li Jiangyuan said respectfully.


    He now admired Miss PEI as well as their master.


    No wonder they let Miss Pei to solve this problem, because miss Pei is so powerful.


    Pei Qingle nodded. She also wanted to deal with the affairs here as soon as possible. She returned to Paris earlier. After all, two days later, it was the competition day. So far, she had not decided what to draw on the three topics.


    After Li Jiangyuan left, Pei Qingle called Gu Linhan for the first time.


    "How about it? Is the fever gone? " Pei Qingle asked softly. In addition to worrying about the game, she was worried about Gu Linhan''s physical condition. Mike reported that everything was OK for the time being, but she was still worried.


    Gu Linhan shook his head and said in a low voice, "well, it''s gone. Has Gu''s business been solved? Did they bully you? "


    Although this is the question, Gu Linhan''s tone is with a smile, because he knows that instead of worrying about whether Pei Qingle has been bullied, it is better to worry about whether the two old men have been bullied by Pei Qingle.


    "Wow, bullying is so miserable. I still don''t know how to solve it. It seems that I can''t go back in a short time. Otherwise, you can pack up and take part in the painting competition for me?" Pei Qingle said with a smile, his tone was very relaxed.


    Just now, I was very nervous when I saw her doing well.


    If this matter is not handled properly, not only will Gu''s interests be affected, but the relationship between Gu Linhan and his son will be even more tense. In the end, Gu Linhan, who is ill, will have to help her solve the mess.


    So she can only be careful to deal with every key problem, afraid that she will make any mistakes. Fortunately, she was able to successfully solve this trouble.


    "Is it? Well, I''m going to contact your sponsor right now. Anyway, they are all wearing masks. No one can tell who it is. " Gu Lin cold light smile.


    Pei Qingle: "you think of beauty!"


    Two people laugh at the same time, even if only across the phone, but hear each other''s voice, feel very warm, Pei Qingle whole person relaxed, long out of breath.


    "When will you be back?" Gu Linhan asked in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle tilted his head and laughed: "when do you want to see me?"


    "At once." Gu Linhan''s words are brief and clear.


    Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows and immediately opened the video.


    "Wit? Don''t you see it immediately? " Pei Qingle said with a smile.


    Gu Lin cold helplessly shook his head: "want to embrace your kind of meeting."


    "Soon, soon." Pei Qingle sighed in silence. If she didn''t see her face, even if it was across the screen, her heart seemed to immediately flee from the present place to Paris, and could not wait to hide in Gu Linhan''s arms.


    Two people have talked for a while, Pei Qingle hung up the video, after a simple meal, immediately began to carry out the project.


    Before that, Gu Linhan had basically prepared everything that should be considered, so Pei Qingle just took a brief look at it and made some other arrangements according to the time lost in the past few days.


    After finishing these tasks, Pei Qingle got on the plane arranged by Li Jiangyuan in advance and rushed to Paris quickly.


    After arriving in Paris, Pei Qingle immediately rushed to the hospital. There was no one in the hospital at night. Mike sat alone in the corridor, hardly blinking his eyes. Seeing Pei Qingle coming towards him, he immediately stood up: "Miss Pei, here you are!"


    "Is Linhan still resting?" Pei Qingle looked at the ward, this time point, should be in the rest?


    "Yes, the president is asleep. Miss Pei can rest assured that the fever has basically subsided, and the doctor said that the situation is improving. " Mike said respectfully.Pei Qingle nodded, soft voice said: "good, you also go to have a rest, here I come to watch, these days hard you."


    "No hard work! It''s not hard at all! " Mike said in a hurry,


    Pei Qingle laughed, nodded to Mike, and then walked into the ward gently.


    Outside the moonlight sprinkled on the hospital bed, some light fell on Gu Lin''s cold exposed side face, the thick eyelashes in the moonlight, cast a shadow.


    Pei Qingle took a breath, looked at Gu Linhan''s side face and the steady breathing sound, and slowly laughed out,


    Gu Linhan is such a person for her, who can believe and love regardless of everything. As long as she sees it, all complicated mood and fatigue will be relaxed.


    She walked slowly past, carefully lying beside Gu Linhan, subconsciously holding each other.


    At this time, Gu Linhan, who had been sleeping, suddenly seized her hand, turned over and held her in his arms. She habitually kisses her neck and says in a hoarse voice, "are you back?"


    "When did you wake up?" Pei Qingle smiles and nests in Gu Lin''s cold arms, comfortable and warm.


    Gu Lin Han half squinted his eyes and whispered, "at the moment you came in, I don''t know why, it seems that I smell your taste."


    "Well? What do I smell? " Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows.


    Gu Lin cold squints his eyes: "belong to my taste."

 Chapter 1075

    All night, Pei Qingle slept very well in Gu Linhan''s arms. On the night when she went back to Xinhai, she didn''t have much rest. On the plane back, she also thought about Gu Linhan''s physical condition, and her head began to ache.


    But lying in Gu Linhan''s arms, smelling the familiar breath of each other, Pei Qingle felt incomparably comfortable. At the moment of closing his eyes, he entered into a sweet dream.


    When she woke up in the morning, Pei Qingle ran into Gu Linhan''s eyes. She laughed and held each other tightly with open arms and rubbed against Gu Linhan''s chest.


    Gu Linhan has basically been dressed neatly. The doctor told him that as long as he paid attention to his usual life and try not to let his mood change greatly, the possibility of recurrence is very small.


    He called Li Jiangyuan in the morning and asked about what happened in Gu''s family before. After knowing the result, he began to look at Pei Qingle, as if he could not chew enough. He has been seeing now.


    "Should I get up and get ready?" Pei Qingle sighed silently, and the tone was particularly coquettish: "I don''t want to get up at all. Can we postpone the competition for a few days?"


    Gu Linhan gently stroked her shoulder and said in a soft voice, "I''m going to arrange it. When do you want to postpone it? Is next year OK? "


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help laughing. She knew that Gu Linhan did what he said, and let alone delayed the game. If it wasn''t for her reasons, Gu might be the biggest investor now.


    "Well, I''d better prepare this earlier. If I wait until next year, I''ll think about it all the time." Pei Qingle nests in Gu Linhan''s arms rubbed, and finally reluctantly let go, and took the initiative to sit up from the bed.


    She went to the doctor in person and confirmed that Gu Linhan did not have any problems. After that, she asked Mike to help with the discharge procedures, and the two returned to the villa.


    Pei Qingle looked at Gu Linhan and said in a low voice, "are you sure you don''t have to go back to a project as big as Gu''s?"


    Although she had arranged the preliminary preparation before she came here, only Li Jiangyuan could be responsible for such a large project in China. Moreover, she did not know whether Mr. Gu would come out to cause any trouble. The more she thought about it, the more worried Pei Qingle was.


    "There is also a project going on in Paris. Although Xinhai''s project is large, the other two companies involved are experienced, so there is no need to worry about this." Gu Lin said in a soft voice, but he didn''t think it was a problem to worry about.


    Pei Qingle was relieved to see that he was so committed. However, he said cautiously: "if you have any discomfort, you must tell me. Lin Han, I hope you understand that this game is really important to me, but it is less than one tenth of you. "


    Gu Linhan rubbed her head: "OK, I know. Hurry to get ready. The game will start the day after tomorrow


    "Well... Speaking of this, I really have no idea." Pei Qingle sat on the sofa, actually leaning against Gu Linhan''s arms, and said his concerns: "in fact, these topics are still taken into account by the public, but in the future, we still have to see the professional judges in this circle. I think this topic can be drawn very professionally, but those who do not understand this line will not understand it."


    What is more artistic will be difficult to accept in general people''s eyes.


    But now this competition requires those who know little about painting to vote. Pei Qingle is worried that his thinking is too complicated and these people will not understand.


    However, if the painting is too simple, and it is the result of people''s expectation, Pei Qingle is worried that he can not get into the eyes of the judges, and can not satisfy the public.


    Therefore, these three topics seem simple, but they are worthy of preparing for so long. What should be examined is the choice of aesthetics, whether to completely please one side or to strike a balance between the two.


    "You think too much," Gu Linhan shook his head with a smile, and pinched Pei Qingle''s nose again: "those who are selected will follow suit. As long as they are given by professional judges, they will naturally be affected. And the more people do not understand, the more profound, mysterious, they do not understand the thing is the best. So if you take too much care of them, it sometimes backfires. "


    Pei Qingle suddenly raised his head and immediately hugged Gu Linhan: "how can I do without you?"


    Yes, there is a problem with her logic. These people will follow suit and choose. Now, in the absence of established negative impression, in fact, they will judge according to the choice of professional review, and only some will follow their own preference.


    So as long as she finds that balance point and integrates professional and entertainment as well as possible, there should be no problem in this game.


    Pei Qingle thought of the game and couldn''t help sighing silently in his heart.


    Now only three people, Wei Zhan''s strength should be no suspense, can enter the next round, and strive for the last ticket should be between her and Liao Meixing.


    She lost and Liao Meixing was promoted.


    She won and Liao Meixing was eliminated.How she thought it was too cruel for them. If saying goodbye was something she didn''t want to face, then saying goodbye to Liao Meixing was her most reluctant and most annoying thing was poverty.


    On the other hand, Liao Meixing has not been in the villa these days, but stayed in Liao Xinci''s hotel room to study what the three themes should be painted.


    "Wei Zhan''s painting style, skills and strong popularity are unlikely to be eliminated, so your competition this time is not him, but the woman named Anle, do you know?" Liao Xinci said with a tight frown.


    In front of them were three paintings, which Liao Xinci had disclosed to Pei Qingle since he took part in the competition.


    After Liao Meixing saw it, she only felt that even if it was placed in front of Anle, she might not be able to tell the truth from the false.


    Because it''s so similar.


    Every detail is so similar, and the painting style, color matching, these are 100% consistent.


    Liao Meixing can''t help but take a look at Liao Xinci, and feels that this person is becoming more and more mysterious and unpredictable in her heart.


    She had to think of the matter that confused her for a long time - what did Liao Xinci do.


    The whole painting world does not have her name, but she is so rich. Jing often keeps herself in the studio, but she has never seen her works. However, her painting skills are so strong.

 Chapter 1076

    "Liao Meixing! Did you hear all that I said? "


    With Liao Xinci''s angry voice, Liao Meixing gradually recovered from her doubts. She kept looking at the three paintings in front of her. Although she constantly told herself not to pursue or ask, this matter might be beyond her ability to accept.


    But since childhood puzzled her question, as if in this moment can get the answer, so she is not willing to give up.


    so as like as two peas, Liao Meixing looked up and looked at Liao Xinci deeply. He asked in a low voice, "what are you drawing exactly? This requires not only skill but also skill. How did you do it? "


    In fact, she wants to ask why Liao Xinci''s skills can be so skillful, but this sentence was tolerated by her again.


    It can also be regarded as leaving some room for Liao Xinci and himself.


    "What are you asking for?" Liao Xinci immediately frowned and said in a cold voice, "should this be your focus now? In the end, I don''t know what I''m thinking! Focus your attention on me


    Although Liao Meixing was scolded, but carefully observed Liao Xinci''s reaction, found that she was not as angry and alienated as she imagined.


    Do you think too much?


    "Remember, you can''t lose her painting skills to you, but her color matching is a problem, and there are some places where you can obviously do better. I think there should be no professional teacher who has taught her, so if she doesn''t make any progress in this aspect, she will be deducted points from the professional evaluation


    Liao Xinci, with a serious look on her face, has now thoroughly studied all of Anle''s works, and then goes on to say, "but her style is not uniform. It''s hard for people to figure out what she wants to draw. Moreover, he Guowei, who is a professional judge, likes her very much, and almost all of these votes have been given to her. "


    Liao Meixing perfunctorily listens. Liao Xinci analyzes it from a professional point of view, but she has other insights.


    The reason why Anle''s works win every time is that her works are more vital and infectious. Her color may not be so professional, but she can find her own style. As long as you can immediately touch one''s emotions when you see her works, this is the most powerful.


    Move the audience, move the judges, and win.


    In fact, after the public judges joined in, Liao Meixing felt that the competition was no longer just relying on professionalism to win, but to see who could move all the people on the scene.


    What she didn''t want to face was that she would one day compete with Anle.


    No matter online or in reality, they all think that Wei Zhan will enter the next round without any suspense, and the real focus is on her and Anle, even Liao Xinci.


    Liao Meixing sighed helplessly. Why didn''t the two of them win the game hand in hand?


    "So this is a very tough game for you, you know? Liao Meixing, you''d better cheer me up. Don''t forget how important this game is to you and me. Don''t forget the consequences of losing


    Liao Xinci stares fiercely. It is clear that she is a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes. At this time, her eyes are full of hatred and anger. This kind of look is often seen by Liao Meixing, which runs through her childhood. It also makes her firm that she is not really born of Liao Xinci.


    But, even if it is not natural, there should not be such a strong hatred, right?


    Liao Meixing often feels that when Liao Xinci looks at herself, she clearly regards herself as an enemy, which makes her sometimes wonder whether her own parents have done anything too much to Liao Xinci?


    However, I just think about it. After all, I was picked up. My biological parents are just two people who abandoned her.


    Liao Meixing brought herself back to life and face the game.


    She can''t lose. Only when she wins, can she help Liao Xinci fulfill her wish and let herself be free.


    If she loses, what value does she have as a tool for revenge? For Liao Xinci, all her efforts to raise her for so many years have been destroyed. In the past 20 years, Liao Meixing''s significance in living in this world as a human being has disappeared.


    She took a deep breath and whispered, "I know, I''ll face it."


    "What I want is not for you to face it well, but for me to win!" Liao Xinci said in a cold voice. She glared at Liao Meixing: "this happiness should be a very emotional person. If I am not wrong, she will choose some touching themes for these three themes. What you have to do is to do better than her on the basis of the same style, you know?"


    Liao Meixing frowned. She didn''t think so.


    Liao Xinci wants her to go with the same style as before, and to move the audience and those who vote with the theme of warmth and touching. But knowing that Anle may do it, or even do it better than her, what is the value of her hard hitting like this?However, the relationship between the two of them never allowed her to put forward any conditions. Liao Meixing could only sigh silently in her heart and answer on the surface.


    Next, Liao Xinci began to arrange all the painting contents for her among the three themes. Liao Meixing stood by and listened and felt that she was really a thorough tool maker. Liao Xinci was completely in charge of the competition. She was only responsible for drawing the things that Liao Xinci wanted to draw.


    Before doing it, Liao Meixing would not have any other ideas. Since he accepted his identity as a tool maker, he should do a good job.


    But now, her mind is constantly emerging - she is not willing to,


    if she has not tried to create her own things, Liao Meixing may not think so, but she will never forget the victory that she won through her own creativity and what she wants to express.


    She wants to try again.


    But can she really afford the consequences?


    Liao Meixing sighed deeply and felt that the problem was put in front of her again.


    "I tell you, you''d better not give me any wrong ideas. Liao Meixing, remember your own task and purpose, and don''t let me say the same thing twice, OK?"


    Liao Xinci frowns and warns that she always has a feeling that Liao Meixing, who came to Paris this time, seems to be gradually away from her control.

 Chapter 1077

    Liao Meixing lightly picked her eyebrows: "what ideas can I make? I understand all that you said and I really want to win the game


    She took a look at Liao Xinci and said, "maybe you want to win more than you."


    As long as you win, you will be completely out of Liao Xinci''s control. Why not?


    "You''d better be like this!" Liao Xinci doesn''t believe it. Then, she repeats the things she should pay attention to again.


    After learning about these three topics, she was thinking about how to deal with them every day. After all, she had to consider the audience''s feelings. According to her observation, the audience with tickets on the scene actually controlled a certain degree of decision-making power, and many of the success or failure depended on them.


    Therefore, it is necessary to please the audience. The starting point of every scheme designed by Liao Xinci is whether the audience can understand it. On the basis of their understanding, some delicate places are designed to highlight Liao Meixing''s painters.


    As for painters, Liao Xinci is not too worried.


    Over the years, she has met many people. Liao Meixing is an absolute genius, and her painting skills are taught by her own hands. Even if she does not trust Liao Meixing, she will trust herself.


    But...


    Liao Xinci thought of the slaps on Liao Meixing''s face, frowned fiercely and asked in a cold voice, "have you offended anyone recently?"


    "Well? Why do you ask that? Who can I offend? " Liao Meixing said subconsciously.


    "What happened to those pinches on your face and neck before?" Liao Xinci takes a look at her. Although the trace is lighter than before, it can be seen from a closer look.


    Liao Meixing is stunned. She didn''t expect that Liao Xinci would care about herself at this time. Before, one of her two cheek methods came to find Liao Xinci. The other side just glanced at him and began to talk about the competition.


    Now this is...


    her sudden concern makes Liao Meixing have no idea how to react. Her hands are uneasily crossed, and she is at a loss and at a loss.


    Unexpectedly, Liao Xinci said in a deep voice: "now there are investors in this competition, which means that people with money and power can influence the game to a certain extent, so you must not offend anyone. Do you know? Now tell me the truth, have you offended people and been beaten? "


    Liao Meixing''s heart sank in an instant. She sighed helplessly in her heart. How could she begin to be amorous again.


    What kind of care is she expecting? There is only one reason for Liao Xinci to pay attention to her, which is to hope that she will not affect the competition.


    Care? It doesn''t exist.


    Liao Meixing subconsciously pinches her palm as hard as before, but she has no nails, only her belly can''t cause any pain at all. She blames Si Chenyi!


    This reality makes Liao Meixing feel a little agitated. She simply tells them all about herself, Gao Zhenzhong and he Fangshuang. In any case, she has already offended her. After listening to what is always said, it is estimated that there will be trouble in the future.


    "What? Gao Zhenzhong hit you? " Liao Xinci was surprised to call out, and asked: "or because he Fangshuang beat you?"


    Liao Meixing frowns. How can you feel that Liao Xinci''s reaction is so strange?


    Liao Xinci''s eyes became more and more complicated. She kept looking at her and dodging her eyes. She first showed a smile and then laughed like a madman.


    Liao Meixing: "is it so funny that she was beaten?


    But Liao Xinci wind power''s smile made her feel a little strange. The other party''s expression seemed like a kind of revenge or even gloating, which Liao Meixing could not understand.


    After a while, Liao Xinci probably realized his gaffe. He slowly put away his smile and glanced at Liao Meixing: "he doesn''t have to worry. This competition is hosted by the master of the he family. He doesn''t have the list to dare to destroy the affairs of the he family. As long as you don''t offend the investors and organizers."


    Then Liao Xinci took another look at the complicated look on Liao Meixing''s face and asked, "you won''t even offend them?"


    Liao Meixing thinks about what Liu is not an investor?


    As for the organizers, does Si Chenyi count?


    If so, these days I don''t know why. The other party has evaded contact with her. In the past, all the notices were sent by Si Chenyi. Now they are handed over to the assistant, which makes her wonder if anything happened that night.


    If something really happened, it was a kind of offence, and she really offended the two that could not be offended.


    Liao Meixing had a guilty feeling that he was afraid of being caught. He shook his head and said, "no, where did I come from to offend them?"


    "Remember, you are just a person who has no identity background to participate in the competition, so you should pay attention to your words and deeds at any time. OK, that''s all for today. I''ll have a rest. Tomorrow you can draw three simple models for me."


    After Liao Xinci''s explanation, he began to drive people away.It happened that Liao Meixing didn''t want to stay here, so she left the hotel quickly.


    On her way back, she has been thinking, if you follow the style that Liao Xinci has designed for her, can she really win?


    Is it necessary to eliminate one between her and Anle?


    Liao Meixing sighed deeply and quickly returned to the villa.


    At present, she is the only one who lives in the villa. Liao Meixing is too lazy to go back to her room. She simply lies on the sofa and takes out her mobile phone to watch the news related to the competition.


    The match was held in Paris, but it was a hot topic at home.


    Liao Meixing has become popular because of the Internet. In fact, this is the way that Liao Xinci wants to come up with. Therefore, she has her own official micro blog and many fans.


    During this period of time, Liao Meixing was very busy with the competition, so she picked a few fans to reply, and then began to look at all kinds of official and folk predictions.


    Basically, we all think that Wei Zhan was 100% promoted, while more than 40% of the people predicted her promotion, and more than 50% predicted that Anle would be promoted. Generally speaking, there is no big difference.


    Liao Meixing took a look at the comments on her on the Internet. Most people still don''t believe that there is no black curtain. Everyone likes watching and gossip. Therefore, they believe that the life of Si Chenyi is only in public relations, and they are skeptical about the style she showed before.


    In the past, Liao Meixing probably wouldn''t mind online comments because she didn''t like painting from the bottom of her heart.


    But now, this kind of want to prove their own psychology is constantly sprouting.


    However, at this time, the door of the villa was suddenly opened from the outside. Liao Meixing was stunned, and her mobile phone fell on her face instantly. She bared her teeth in pain and quickly jumped up from the sofa.

 Chapter 1078

    But at this time, who will come to the villa?


    As soon as Liao Meixing got up from the sofa, she smelled the overwhelming smell of wine. Looking for the light moonlight, she saw Si Chenyi in a black suit, covering her abdomen with one hand, and stumbled toward her.


    Before she had time to make a sound, she saw that Si Chenyi was unstable and fell to one side. She was scared to run over and support him quickly.


    Si Chenyi is drunk, her eyes narrowed and her cheeks are red. You can clearly feel that she has no consciousness at all. Liao Meixing quickly puts people on the sofa. She only sees Si Chenyi quickly close her eyes and is drunk unconscious.


    What is this?


    His good end here to express his mood, but also met the drunk Si Chenyi.


    I knew I should go back to my room!


    Although Liao Meixing thinks so, she thinks about the day when she is drunk. Si Chenyi not only comes to save her, but also takes her back to the villa to take care of her overnight.


    Although cutting off nails is really intolerable!


    Liao Meixing sighed helplessly, went to the bathroom to get a towel, simply wiped his cheek for Si Chenyi, helped him take off his shoes, and finally took a quilt and put it on each other''s body, which was the end of the matter.


    She did not immediately return to his room, but sat in front of the sofa, motionless looking at Si Chenyi.


    This man is so beautiful.


    Liao Meixing constantly thinks that Si Chenyi belongs to that kind of gentle and handsome man. Although she looks fierce when she frowns, she smiles gently most of the time. Once he laughs, her eyes will bend into crescent shape, making him look more handsome, just like coming out of the cartoon.


    Wait a minute...


    Liao Meixing vaguely feels that she has seen this scene before?


    Did she stare at Si Chenyi before?


    Liao Meixing recalled some pictures in her mind. She looked at Si Chenyi''s face and saw God. What happened next? What did she do?


    However, no matter how she thought, Liao Meixing simply shook her head and unexpectedly realized that she had a crazy side.


    She laughed and said in a low voice, "since you are drunk, it doesn''t matter if I tell you about it? You can''t hear it anyway


    Liao Meixing holds her legs in her hands and looks at Si Chenyi. She says in a soft voice, "I don''t want to draw those warm and positive energy things at all, because I have never felt it myself. I just had to create in order to cater to the market and the audience. In the past, I could comfort myself as long as they like it. But why... Why can''t I want to create something Do you like it


    She sighed helplessly. Her serious look suddenly became confused. Her tone was helpless and sad: "in fact, I don''t know what to do. I want to prove myself. I have never thought about it like this. I also want to know what kind of person I am, what I like, what I don''t like, what I am good at and what I care about."


    The net red Liao Meixing, drawing a positive and lovely and warm picture, is a lively, cheerful and interesting person.


    But whether it is the role Liao Xinci asked her to play, or the real Liao Meixing, is not clear to her.


    Liao Meixing released her hands and hung her head for a long time without saying anything. After a while, she slowly raised her head and her eyes were red: "OK, you have a good rest. I''m going back to my room. By the way, it''s really not a good thing to cut other people''s nails without authorization. If you cut my nails, I can''t pinch myself, and I can''t relieve the pain caused by others. It''s very uncomfortable. Well, you can''t hear what I say


    She let out a long breath, got up from the stool and walked slowly back to her room.


    On the sofa, Si Chenyi, who had been closed before, suddenly opened his eyes. Although he could still see the drunkenness in his eyes, he could also see a trace of lucidity.


    ...


    the next day.


    When Liao Meixing wakes up, Si Chenyi is no longer there.


    She picked her eyebrows and thought it was stupid of her to order two takeout orders just now.


    However, last night, although Si Chenyi had been drunk and fainted, she had completely said what she wanted to say in her heart and the most tangled and contradictory things. At this time, she felt relaxed and not as confused as before.


    Liao Meixing put the extra one in the fridge.


    In the room, Liao Xinci looks at Gao Zhenzhong''s related reports. He Fangshuang, his daughter, and he Quantao, his wife, have also participated in some public welfare activities.


    For many years, there is no such change in Liao''s heart.


    Her hatred was partly relieved when she heard that Gao Zhenzhong beat Liao Meixing for the sake of congratulating Fangshuang.


    But that''s not enough.The reason why she has invested so much for Liao Meixing is that she has been taking her with her for so many years, teaching her to draw, and even allowing her to participate in this competition is not to let Gao Zhenzhong pay the price for what she has done before at the right time!


    It''s coming.


    As long as Liao Meixing can win this competition! All her plans can go ahead as usual.


    When Gao Zhenzhong knows the truth in the future, what kind of expression will it be?


    Liao Xinci thinks it''s ridiculous!


    Knock on the door, Liao Xinci put away the smile on her face, she opened the door, saw the figure of Liao Meixing, immediately cold face: "how come so late?"


    "Getting up late." Liao Meixing perfunctorily, approached the room, she immediately stood in front of the drawing board, took the initiative to start painting, save listening to Liao Xinci''s wordiness.


    Liao Xinci put away her mobile phone and began to focus on Liao Meixing''s painting.


    The two of them were busy until late at night. Liao Xinci looked at the three paintings completed by Liao Meixing. They were completely in accordance with those she had designed before, and the degree of completion was very high. Then she nodded with satisfaction.


    "There are some small details to pay attention to. In addition, it''s not bad on the whole. Tomorrow will be better than now." Liao Xinci''s tone is relatively gentle.


    Liao Meixing''s expression is not good. Looking at the three paintings, she only thinks that everything is so fake.


    What can''t be convinced by yourself can really be put on the exhibition stand and let the professional judges and public judges decide the outcome?


    Liao Meixing took a look at Liao Xinci. Although she held back a lot of words to say, she did not say it.

 Chapter 1079

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1080

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1081

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1082

    "Thank you for waiting for these three hours! So now the three works of great attention will appear in front of us! Here, please allow me to repeat the rules of the game again! After appreciating the works of our three painters, you will give your precious votes to the two contestants who most move you. After that, our professional judges will give comments and scores! " The host''s voice was loud, and the atmosphere was very hot: "now, let''s invite our first Mr. Wei Zhanwei to introduce his painting!"


    Wei Zhan was still expressionless, even in the face of the general cry of the audience, he did not have any extra reaction.


    Most of the time, he was like a machine.


    This time, he was asked about family relationship.


    At that moment, Wei Zhan''s brow was rarely frowned, which was the last topic he wanted to face, but it was just a matter of luck. Sometimes, the more we evade something, the more reality we have to face.


    Wei Zhan looked at the painting he had created in front of him. He didn''t even have time to check it again for the last time.


    And this painting, like his family affection, is cold and without any temperature. It is neither his weird style nor his warm and moving painting style to please the audience. It simply describes a family of three.


    The relationship between father and son, mother and son, and parents.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it seems that they are a harmonious family of three. Everyone has unique achievements in their own field, which is admired and praised by others.


    But in the bone, they are indifferent, refuse to communicate with each other, there is no language on the table forever, home is not home, but an ice cellar that has to go back.


    When the son in the painting needs to pursue his dream, the father just breaks the bowl coldly and severs all the relationship between them.


    Finally left behind is the son a person lonely, desolate back.


    When the work was turned around by the staff, most of the audience at the scene were suddenly silent, because it was different from what they imagined. Wei Zhan''s painting style and skills were still strong enough to be faultless, but this style made everyone''s attention focused on Wei Zhan.


    "There''s nothing to say. There are many great family relationships, but in a small number of people, family relationships are just a thing of the past. And for a person, the injury of relatives is often the most painful, which is what I want to express


    Wei Zhan said these words lightly, as if the son in the painting had nothing to do with him.


    "Good! Thank you, Mr. Wei Zhan! Next, Miss ANN, please The host stood beside Pei Qingle with a smile. They were afraid to interview Wei Zhan because they were often cold.


    In fact, the lively atmosphere just now sank down because of Wei Zhan''s too cold painting and his speech, so the host actively began to warm up the scene: "miss an, I''m sorry to talk a lot. Many of our audience here, including your fans, would like to know why you wear masks. Can you tell us the reason?"


    Pei Qingle a Leng, did not expect the host will suddenly ask this.


    I think that I may open my mask in the future. If I speak too hard now, I will be slapping in the face in the future.


    So she laughed and said in a soft voice, "it''s not convenient now. I''ll tell you the specific reason when I have a chance. Please look forward to it."


    "Good! Did the audience hear me? As long as you insist on watching our programs and watching our games, you will see miss an''s real face sooner or later! Then, Miss ANN, please tell us about your painting The host said quickly.


    The staff at the scene immediately rotated Pei Qingle''s painting, making the painting appear in the sight of the audience, and also completely appear in front of the camera.


    The scene suddenly appeared with emotion, because before this time, Pei Qingle''s color has been criticized, but this time, it was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    In the past few days, although Pei Qingle has gone back to Xinhai, she has carefully learned how to use color in her busy process. This has always been her weakness, and a real winner, especially in such a competition with little disparity in strength, a small weakness may be infinitely magnified, so she has made great efforts to learn I''ve learned a lot.


    This time, she boldly used a color contrast.


    The gray color and warm color to a direct collision, the effect is very significant.


    At the beginning of the picture is a woman walking alone, she is surrounded by a dark, can not see five fingers. Until the appearance of that person, that person put his hand to the woman, at the moment of holding hands with each other, the flowers and plants around seemed to be instantly stained with color, and the world suddenly became bright.


    The emergence of men will protect women, women have a pair of wings, a symbol of protection, but a closer look, you can also find a man behind the hands in support.


    His appearance saved her from the darkness, and from then on, they became the existence to guard each other.Pei Qingle gently smiles and looks at Gu Linhan. She whispers: "the love in my mind is not the simple payment of one side, but the pure enjoyment of the other side. But after meeting, they healed each other, comforted each other, pulled each other out of the endless darkness, supported and guarded each other. Everyone is an independent individual. The perfect love is not to occupy, but to become a better self after meeting each other. "


    just like her, she met Gu Linhan and learned what true love is.


    She is no longer that silly to pay the woman, is not that blindly please, humble, afraid of the other side to leave their own inferiority.


    Gu Lin adores her and loves her, but the premise of all this is that on the basis of respecting her, their relationship is independent, and they all live together as an independent personality.


    This is what she thinks is the most perfect love. It is also Gu Linhan who taught her how to really love a person.


    After Pei Qingle finished speaking, there was a strong clapping sound. She took a deep breath, and slowly laughed in Gu Linhan''s eyes, and bowed deeply toward the direction under the stage.


    Because of the time, the host did not say much, but went to Liao Meixing immediately.


    At the same time, the whole audience focused on Liao Meixing again.

 Chapter 1083

    Before that, the other two people may be busy with their own creation, which may not be clear.


    However, the people on the scene actually saw Liao Meixing''s contradictions and entanglement in the early stage. Even after an hour has passed, most people feel that there is no suspense in the game.


    But in the following time, Liao Meixing changed her previous abnormality and quickly drew with a brush.


    So the singers were very curious. What happened on the stage just now? What did Liao Meixing draw in this tense hour and a half, and whether the competition is really as they think, there is no suspense.


    At this time, the staff turned Liao Meixing''s work upside down, facing the audience as well as the camera.


    At the same time, there was a strange silence on the scene, and almost all the people watched the appearance of the painting in silence.


    this painting is as like as two peas in Liao Mei Xing''s last query. It is a repression, which makes people feel the sadness and depression from the bottom of the scene, and even think of the bad things that happened in their own lives.


    The protagonist in the painting faces all kinds of accusations from the very beginning. His life is doomed to only disturbances and doubts from the moment he was born. He has no relatives, no lovers, no friends. He is so lonely and confused.


    Life for him, may not have so many pursuits, only a simple two words, that is - to live.


    Finally, the protagonist in the time of hope, he is about to complete his most wanted to achieve the dream, but in the hard to seize this opportunity the next moment, died in a car accident.


    Liao Meixing did not cruelly present the accident, but spent a bunch of flowers beside the car.


    The blank in the middle of the painting doesn''t seem very abrupt at this time. It seems that it is just right. It can hide the depressing, depressing and suffocating sadness for a while.


    The host seems to have been reacting for a long time. She asked softly, "I believe that our live and online viewers will be very curious. Why didn''t you start writing, Miss Liao, and you still have a pile of torn painting paper in front of you just now? Is there no inspiration or state


    At this time Pei Qingle surprised to see over, she just did not notice, but immersed in their own creation.


    Now look at the past, Liao Meixing''s face is indeed more pale than when she first came, but the expression in her eyes is excited.


    Liao Meixing laughed and said in a low voice, "my brain just jammed, so I haven''t started writing for a long time. After all, this is a competition, I want to do the best to face everyone, maybe I can''t find the state, there is no other reason


    "Well, please tell us the story of this painting, too." The host asked with a smile.


    Liao Cixing''s eyes have never been so strict before she looks at her own paintings.


    But now, she''s appreciating, just watching, without any other distractions.


    "For many people, the word" life "seems to be very big, and in the eyes of many people, people''s life is full of unknown, full of adventure, and every step is unpredictable. These people''s life must be colorful and unrestrained. But for some people, their life is doomed from the moment they are born. They have no choice and no chance to make progress. Sometimes they keep running and running, which may be the starting point for others.


    The blank space on the screen represents something that all people will have in their lives, which is regret. Everyone''s regret is different, but it has become a knot in my heart and a blank. It exists in our body and in our mind for a long time. This is what I feel about life


    Liao Meixing finished and bowed with a smile.


    In fact, her paintings look sad, but in the end, the bunch of flowers next to the body of the protagonist also represents the beauty of the world. However, most of such people will only see the blood on the ground, but ignore the beauty.


    For a long time, the beautiful flowers were infected by blood, and became the beauty that can never go back.


    After Liao Meixing finished, there was another round of applause from the audience. It can be seen that the audience has not yet woken up from this painting.


    At this time, the host has returned to the middle of the stage and said with a smile: "these three paintings have been introduced! Do you enjoy it! Now, please take out your voting machine and choose the two contestants who will move you most and present your precious vote! The one minute countdown begins


    The host''s voice just fell, Liao Meixing and Pei Qingle''s heart at the same time.


    In the process of appreciating each other just now, we really can''t see who will lose and who will win. Wei Zhan is as strong and popular as ever. However, Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing have their own breakthroughs and progress, and the concepts and themes expressed are very clear.No one knows exactly what the result will be.


    But the only thing that can be sure is that no one wants to fail or stop at this step. Everyone wants to be the one who can enter the next round and become the one who has attracted great attention in the painting world this year!


    This is especially true for Liao Meixing.


    If she lost today, then her relationship with Liao Xinci will be completely broken, although she hated, complained, and even questioned countless times. But her feelings for Liao Xinci are very complicated. If she can, she still wants to help the other party realize her dream, instead of breaking up completely with each other.


    Secondly, if she wins, then she uses her own things to win. In the future, Liao Xinci''s side will be more confident. It''s just... It''s too unlikely to win.


    As time goes by, a minute is so fast. After the host announced the ticket lock, everyone on the stage showed his nervousness.


    "Next comes the opinions of professional reviewers. Before that, let''s see who they will choose! Come on, let''s welcome the great artists


    There was a burst of applause. Pei Qingle, Wei Zhan and Liao Meixing moved their eyes at the same time. Compared with the audience who had the majority of votes, the opinions of these people here are really important to them.

 Chapter 1084

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1085

    Pei Qingle in front of a burst of dizziness, in the number and name contrast up, there is a moment of trance.


    And the audience has begun to shout out loud, all of them are excited as if they have lost the ability to speak. With their voices getting louder and louder, the atmosphere of the scene is becoming more and more lively, and the effect has reached the peak.


    "The result is at last! Let''s congratulate Liao Meixing and Anle on their victory and qualification to enter the next round of competition! At the same time, Wei Zhan, Mr. Wei regretfully stops here! However, this is only a competition, which does not mean the strength of the three competitors. Indeed, we have higher expectations for them


    The host''s voice has just dropped, and the scene is a sound.


    Pei Qingle blinked his eyes, looked again and again, or feel that everything in front of him is so incredible.


    She won?


    And won with Liao Meixing?


    Before coming, almost everyone predicted that there would be one person between her and Liao Meixing, whether on the Internet or in magazines or in reality. But now, are they two winning together?


    Originally thought that can only appear in the dream of the scene turned into reality?


    Pei Qingle''s eyes were filled with tears. She looked at Liao Meixing who was walking towards her. Her nose was very sour. She opened her arms and held Liao Meixing tightly.


    "Congratulations! Congratulations to both of us Liao Meixing''s voice also has a cry.


    The cheers at the scene and the weeping in the ear were all so exciting. Pei Qingle hugged Liao Meixing and whispered, "we won together! Great


    After the excitement, Pei Qingle carefully wiped tears from the corner of her eyes for Liao Meixing. She said in a soft voice, "this is a happy thing. We should celebrate with a smile."


    The two of them looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    In a competition, if someone wins, someone loses.


    Some are happy, others are sad.


    Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing looked at Wei Zhan standing beside them. His face did not have the sad or desolate look they imagined. Instead, he stood calmly in the same place. It was just a victory or defeat for him, and there was no other relationship between him and the victory.


    They two slowly walked to Wei Zhan''s side, Liao Meixing gently said: "thank you, master Wei!"


    Wei Zhan looked at them, and his expressionless face showed a rare smile: "you two have performed very well today. I feel sorry for losing. Congratulations."


    Pei Qingle bowed deeply: "thank you!"


    In fact, Wei Zhan played the same perfect level as before. The number of votes between Wei Zhan and Wei Zhan was only 300, that is to say, the difference was in the audience.


    In terms of theme, both of them are popular.


    However, Wei Zhan portrayed his family relationship as cold. Even though he knew that this might not please the audience or affect the number of votes, he did so.


    To express what one thinks in his heart is something that an artist is most proud of.


    Pei Qingle only admired and worshipped the Wei war in front of him!


    The host on the stage is still celebrating, after a tedious process, finally back to the backstage.


    Pei Qingle''s first thing was to sneak out. She knew that Gu Linhan might have come at this time. She just wanted to see him quickly. Even though the other party had already known the news of the victory, she was still eager to praise and warm arms like a child.


    She ran quickly in the corridor, the whole person was excited and trembled. The only eyes on her face were bent into the shape of crescent moon, which looked very lovely and moving.


    At this time, she was suddenly held by her hand and pulled into a warm embrace. Pei Qingle wanted to struggle and shout subconsciously, but after smelling the familiar breath, she immediately jumped into her arms and held Gu Linhan tightly.


    "I won!" Pei Qingle said excitedly!


    Before we came, the result was uncertain.


    After seeing Liao Meixing''s works, she felt that she was always a little worse than her, not her poor, but Liao Meixing''s too perfect. Looking at Liao Meixing''s works, it''s like seeing a soul shouting. The appeal is incomparable to today''s self!


    So at that time, she thought she was going to lose.


    I just didn''t expect to win!


    She stumbled all the way to the finals, nothing more exciting than this, nothing more exciting than her nest in Gu Linhan''s arms to tell these!


    Gu Lin''s indulgent smile made him lift up Pei Qingle''s chin and gently kiss his soft lips. He asked in a low voice, "can I buy today''s painting?"


    "For what?" Pei Qingle''s eyes narrowed with a smile, but still revealed a sly light: "if I become a famous painter in the future, this painting is very valuable.""No matter how much money I will buy, no matter how much it is, I will not sell it." Gu Lin Han picked his eyebrows, and the possessiveness in his tone was particularly strong.


    Pei Qingle''s whole body was held in his arms. His breath was in his ear and his breath was in his nose. This made Pei Qingle feel warm and relaxed, and some of the tension due to the competition all disappeared.


    "Well, you don''t have to buy it. I''ll give it to you." Pei Qingle said lazily.


    She knew why Gu Linhan liked the painting because it was their love.


    Those who are sorry to publicize in the mouth of the touched and deep love, all expressed in that painting paper.


    What she wants to express is that the love between them is not only Gu Linhan, who is guarding her, but also doing her best to protect Gu Linhan.


    Maybe her strength is not big, maybe she can do a lot of things, but her heart will never change, she will always be Gu Linhan''s backing.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps in the distance of the corridor.


    "Happy? Are you there? "


    It''s Liao Meixing''s voice!


    Pei Qingle tensely straightened up, although he did not plan to hide Liao Meixing, but now this time seems not suitable to reveal his identity.


    Compared with her nervousness, Gu Linhan is very relaxed.


    He even took off her mask and leaned over to kiss her lips!


    Pei Qingle immediately widened his eyes and tried to push Gu Linhan away, but he was afraid of making more noise. Can only helplessly watch Liao Meixing''s footsteps closer and closer, and Gu Linhan''s kiss is getting deeper and deeper, without any intention to stop!


    This madman!

 Chapter 1086

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1087

    The celebration banquet was held in a five-star hotel in Paris. It is said that the program has reached an unprecedented level in terms of the degree of discussion and viewing on the Internet, and has set a new record. Therefore, we come to celebrate.


    Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing are so busy that they don''t even have time to look at their mobile phones. Naturally, they don''t know what the comments on the Internet are.


    According to the official requirements, the two of them sat in the innermost seat obediently. They were basically some hosts and other staff in front of the stage. They had been getting along with each other and were familiar with each other, so there was no embarrassment.


    Pei Qingle didn''t know if Liao Meixing still cared about the ridicule just now, but it didn''t seem to matter when she looked at the other side''s expression. She was relieved and asked in a low voice: "I heard that at the beginning of the competition, you didn''t write at the beginning of the game. What happened then? Is something going on? "


    In principle, the three topics were all prepared before, so there should be no way to write. Moreover, after finishing the painting in just one and a half hours, Pei Qingle felt that Liao Meixing''s strength was not what she could have predicted.


    Such a strong competitor, Pei Qingle not only did not feel uneasy, but was very excited. He wanted to rush to the finals and have a good match.


    Liao Meixing''s expression suddenly changed, thinking of leaving Liao Xinci.


    It''s strange that before, her life seemed to revolve around Liao Xinci. Her paintings never met Liao Xinci''s requirements. Everyone''s evaluation was not as good as Liao Xinci''s, because it was the best evaluation she could hear from each other.


    But now, after knowing that Liao Xinci is angry, she can still sit here to eat and celebrate as if nothing happened, and even feel happy and relaxed both physically and mentally.


    This is the life she wants.


    How wonderful, one day she could subconsciously get rid of Liao Xinci''s influence.


    Liao Meixing was very surprised and very happy about this cognition. She picked up the corner of her mouth and laughed and said softly, "I changed my mind temporarily. I don''t want to be as simple and boring as before, so I can''t draw it all the time. It''s also my fault that I''m not ready. Fortunately, I have enough time in the end. "


    That one and a half hours was probably the time when her mental strength was most concentrated.


    Pei Qingle carefully observed her expression. Seeing that Liao Meixing did not show any reluctant expression as she imagined, she also relieved herself and said with a smile, "so you are a genius. Today''s performance is really amazing!"


    Thank you Liao Meixing took Pei Qingle''s shoulder with a smile: "don''t look at you just say that, for me, this encouragement can make me have a lot of courage."


    At least in the face of Liao Xinci, she will be more confident.


    After a while, people were all seated, and Liao Meixing''s seat was still empty. At this time, two people came by. Pei Qingle took a look and immediately said, "Mr. Si is here to sit here. There is a seat next to Meixing."


    Pei Qingle said, but also gently touched Liao Meixing''s arm, the corner of his mouth with a funny smile.


    At this time, Si Chenyi does not know when to take off the mask, revealing some pale cheeks, it looks really sick.


    Liao Meixing thinks her attitude is a little strange. She even cared about those jokes before.


    You''re kidding. Why does she care?


    There is no special relationship between her and Si Chenyi!


    If it''s not related, there are many personal feuds. For example, the other party cut her nails while she was asleep. Maybe this is the reason why she can''t play normally on the stage today!


    Si Chenyi did not refuse, but sat next to Liao Meixing, with a faint smile on her face.


    "Is Mr. Si OK? Will it have an impact if you don''t wear a mask? " Someone asked in a low voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. I was afraid of infecting you when I wore it before. Now it seems that there should be no problem." Si Chenyi smiles, but after finishing, he coughs again.


    Liao Meixing couldn''t help but lower her head and asked, "are you ok?"


    "At last?" Si Chenyi looks up and smiles.


    Liao Meixing touched her nose awkwardly: "how did I ignore you?"


    However, Si Chenyi just looked at her and didn''t say everything.


    The atmosphere between the two people suddenly became a little strange, Pei Qingle but did not smile at the language, from time to time and one side of the host whispered.


    "By the way, Miss Liao, what''s wrong with you today? I was so worried on stage that I thought it would cause a broadcast accident. I didn''t expect that you would draw it again later! " The host asked with some fear.


    In fact, at that time, almost everyone had decided that Liao Meixing would lose.


    However, no one thought that Liao Meixing finally won the game with the highest number of votes.


    Liao Meixing touched her nose and found an unofficial reason: "in fact, it''s the ones I prepared before. When I think about it on the stage, I suddenly feel that it''s not very good. At that time, my brain is in a mess, so I''m stuck. I''m really sorry to have caused you trouble! ""No, because you, the click rate of the game is much higher. When you go home in a moment, you must see the online comments of those people, which is the ultimate face fighting scene." The host said with a smile.


    "But there is actually one reason!" Liaomeixing suddenly opened his mouth again, his eyes half narrowed.


    "What is it?" The people asked immediately.


    Liaomeixing said to some extent: "I used to buckle my nails when I thought, but I didn''t know which bastard had cut my nails when I fell asleep!"


    Shi Chenyi a cough, smile stiff in the face.


    "Is there any other boring person?" The host immediately began to make complaints about anger.


    Liaomeixing turned to Shi Chenyi and said, "what do you think of Mr. Si? Is this kind of person really boring? "


    Shi Chenyi eyes to drink the tea in the cup, just gently place the head, as if this matter and their own completely irrelevant.


    Later, every table brought wine. Shi Chenyi immediately looked at liaomeixing at the moment he saw the wine. Unfortunately, the latter didn''t find it at all, but he just stared at the wine, and the brain children constantly thought about whether to drink it.


    Before drinking really bad problems, but that has passed, and again, last time and Shi Chenyi between nothing happened?


    Today, I won the victory so excited. I should have a drink. Is that ok?


    Liaomeixing thought, picked up the wine cup, and happily rushed to prepare for his own pour.

 Chapter 1088

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1089

    Mr. Liu''s face sank in an instant, staring at Liao Meixing: "what do you mean? Not even my face? "


    The host stood on the side of the panic, even when there was a mistake on the program, he was not so nervous. She bravely grinned and took the initiative to ease the atmosphere: "Mr. Liu, how dare Xiao Liao not give you face? She does not feel well. You see, when we were drinking just now, she did not move her glass


    This made Mr. Liu obviously have a step down, but he didn''t succeed last time. This time, Liao Meixing wiped his face in front of the public. His breath was held in his heart and could not swallow it.


    He glared at Liao Meixing in front of him. His eyes were like eating her. He said in a cold voice, "I don''t know if it''s uncomfortable, but you have to drink this wine for me today."


    Liao Meixing looks at the wine in the glass. She doesn''t want to live up to the wish of president Liu. Moreover, as long as this kind of person holds himself once, there will be countless times in the future.


    And the last time so lewd things, she is still thinking about it now, more impossible to give such a mouth full of yellow teeth of the lewd man face!


    "Mr. Liu, as I said, I don''t feel well, and there will be a competition later. I can''t drink this wine today." Liao Meixing said without changing her face.


    The host watched the situation return to the previous tense, and quickly said with a smile: "Mr. Liu, do you think this is OK? I''ve come to drink this wine on behalf of Meixing, and she''s right. It''s something related to the game, so we need to pay attention to it! "


    Liu''s face was tossed to the ground by Liao Meixing. He was so angry that he couldn''t cure a person who took part in the competition?


    He looked at the host and said coldly, "OK, since you want to drink, please bring me all the wine over there!"


    The people around Mr. Liu were very quick. Within a minute, they immediately took two boxes of wine with height.


    "Don''t you want to drink for her? You''ll finish the whole thing for me. You can''t drink one less bottle. " General manager Liu raised his eyebrows and his eyes were cruel. Then, he gave Liao Meixing a provocative look and said in a loud voice, "since you don''t want to drink, let her drink instead of you!"


    Mr. Liu''s people have quickly taken out all the wine bottles, the host looked at these wine with a look of embarrassment. If it is really finished, it will be dead!


    "This... Mr. Liu, is this too much?" The host looked at the past in embarrassment.


    Liu sat down with a swagger and snorted, "don''t you want to drink? I''ll let you drink enough! You''ve been in this business for so many years, and you know your brother Liu''s temper. If you don''t drink or leave a drop of this wine today, we won''t finish it! "


    The host was scared to shiver, and his face turned white immediately.


    This general manager Liu is indeed a big figure in the circle who dare not offend her. Before that, she just said it casually in order to ease the atmosphere. However, she didn''t expect that general manager Liu would send all her anger on her body, and she could not speak of suffering on the spot.


    This wine will kill people. If you don''t drink it, her career will be over.


    The host took a deep breath and picked up the glass in front of him.


    "Wait!"


    Liao Meixing stopped her in time, and the host immediately breathed a sigh of relief and gasped again and again.


    "Mr. Liu, why? Don''t you just want me to drink? " Liao Meixing pulled out a smile, looked at Mr. Liu, picked up the glass of wine on the table, and poured it down without saying anything.


    "Do you think so? Are you satisfied? " Liao Meixing frowned hard because of the strong alcohol smell. Her eyes fixed on Mr. Liu.


    After all, this is their own business, and the host sister was involved in it for her to speak.


    Moreover, Liu Zong is so embarrassed to host the elder sister, but let her see it. In this case, it''s better to drink the wine yourself!


    "Not satisfied." Mr. Liu laughs obstinately, showing his yellow teeth. With a gesture, his people immediately fill all the six wine glasses on the table with wine, and then he said, "give me all these."


    The host immediately wanted to say something, but was stopped by Liao Meixing.


    The general manager Liu made it clear that she didn''t want to let her go this evening. If she didn''t drink the wine, the consequences would be unimaginable and even threaten people.


    Liao Meixing clenched her fist and took a deep breath. She took the wine on the table and poured it down one after another.


    Today''s liquor are all high numbers. The host and the staff looked worried. I don''t know if Liao Meixing can carry it.


    Liao Meixing felt that the whole person was about to explode. Her eyes were already blurred. There was a strong alcohol smell in her throat and chest, which made her eyes red.


    One, two, three...


    at the end of the drink, Liao Meixing couldn''t even stand still because she couldn''t tell how much she had drunk.


    "Be careful!" The host looked at her to faint and wanted to help her. As a result, she was held down by Liu''s subordinates and gave her a warning stare.Liao Meixing is still drinking. Her eyes are red. She quickly holds the table and pours the last glass of wine. The whole person starts to cough crazily!


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Liu walked slowly to Liao Meixing''s side and looked at her provocatively: "Liao Meixing, today I just want to tell you that you are in Paris and my territory. And after you offend someone you shouldn''t have offended, the end will be worse than this! Today is my soft hearted, temporarily let you go. When I meet you in the future, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness


    Just as Liu was about to leave, Liao Meixing grabbed his clothes.


    Liao Meixing''s eyes are scarlet. She tries her best to make herself stand firm and asks in a low voice: "who on earth let you target me? Is it Gao Zhenzhong? "


    When talking about Gao Zhenzhong, General Liu''s look changed obviously. Then he threw Liao Meixing away and left in stride!


    "Beautiful star!"


    The host exclaimed, ran to help Liao Meixing who fell down and asked anxiously, "how are you doing? Are you ok? "


    "I... I want to throw up..." Liao Meixing suddenly pushed the crowd away, and walked towards the direction of the bathroom. However, every step was extremely heavy. Her legs seemed to be filled with lead, and her head was in severe pain. In front of her eyes, she was already a blur, and she could only stumble.


    After a while, Si Chenyi finally recovered from the social intercourse. He was worried about whether Liao Meixing would drink wine secretly, so he came here at the first time.

 Chapter 1090

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1091

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1092

    Liao Meixing pointed to the room, and pointed to her pajamas.


    "What''s the matter?" Si Chenyi picked eyebrows and showed a look that I didn''t know anything about.


    Liao Meixing almost squeezed these words out of her teeth: "who helped me change my clothes? Why am I here? "


    Si Chenyi looked around, with a faint smile on her mouth. She took a deep look at Liao Meixing: "there is no other person here. Naturally, I changed my clothes. As for why you are here, it''s up to you. Do you have any impression of the fact that you insisted on coming back with me last night


    These words were a bolt from the blue. Liao Meixing was stunned and even knew how to react.


    Holding each other''s hand, how would you not let go?


    In this way, I thought it was a dream last night. It seemed that I really grasped something and refused to release it because I felt that it was too warm. Was it si Chenyi''s hand?


    However, these are small things!


    But her clothes!


    "Why did you change my clothes for me?" Liao Meixing is almost crying!


    Si Chenyi said of course: "because you put all over your body is their own vomit, do you want to sleep a night stinking?"


    "But you can''t..." Liao Meixing was angry and shy. Her cheek was even coax than that of last night. She glared at Si Chenyi: "I''m a woman. You help me change my clothes. Isn''t it...


    " what is it? " Si Chenyi step by step closer to the corner of the mouth smile more and more deep.


    Liao Meixing thinks that the other party is in front of her, and she can smell the smell only belonging to Si Chenyi. This kind of too intimate distance makes her brain crash in the morning after being drunk and can''t say a word.


    "Well, drink the tea. In addition, the clothes for you are put by the bed, and after a while you change them and come out for breakfast Si Chenyi said this and took the initiative to turn around and leave. When people came to the door, she laughed in a low voice.


    Liao Meixing''s brain is blank. Looking at her pajamas, she feels that the sky has collapsed.


    Come on, Si Chenyi changed her clothes. She must have seen everything!


    Wait a minute. She''s been eating a little bit too much recently. Shouldn''t there be any fat? Liao Meixing touched her stomach and felt OK. She felt relieved for a moment. But in the next moment, she immediately hit her head, what was she thinking!


    Liao Mei Xing sat on the bed frustrated, thinking about the things last night, but after those drinks, she had no consciousness.


    But... She seems to vaguely remember that she woke up in this room. At that time, she thought it was a dream. Now, she should wake up briefly?


    What did you do?


    Liao Meixing shakes her head and has no impression at all!


    It''s over, and she won''t drink any more...


    Liao Meixing is almost ready to cry. She looks at the clothes on the bed. There are women''s clothes and women''s pajamas in Si Chenyi''s house.


    Wait... He won''t have a girlfriend, will he?


    However, she remembers listening to the gossip among the staff before, saying that it was Si Chenyi who had no girlfriend, the only one he Fangshuang, or the woman who had been chasing back for many years, but Si Chenyi had no response.


    So where did these clothes come from?


    Can''t be...


    a little lover for the night?


    Tut Tut, as expected, people can''t be judged by their appearance. Liao Meixing looks at these clothes angrily. She doesn''t understand why she suddenly starts to be angry.


    Although I don''t want to change it, it''s not a good idea to wear pajamas all the time. Liao Meixing can only reluctantly change her clothes. She finds that her size is almost the same as her own, which is just right for her.


    After changing her clothes, Liao Meixing stood at the door and took a deep breath. She had to face it sooner or later, and nothing happened to them!


    Leaving the room, Liao Meixing walked along the corridor and saw the living room at the end.


    Si Chenyi''s home is very big, but the decoration style is more northern European style, and everywhere is a piece of white. She looks at Si Chenyi who is already sitting at the table and sighs helplessly.


    "Come and eat." Si Chenyi quietly pick eyebrows, indicating that she sat opposite to him.


    "No, i... I''d better go first." Just standing like this, Liao Meixing felt very embarrassed. If she sat down to eat together, how could she still eat?


    "Are you awake?"


    At this time, a voice suddenly appeared behind Liao Meixing. She quickly turned around and saw the woman who appeared in front of her. This woman looks like she is 40 or 50 years old. She looks like she is not the mother of Si Chenyi, but the person who takes care of his daily life.


    "Hello, just call me mama Zhang! What''s your name? When did he meet Chen Yi? This child also is, had made the girlfriend not to say to meMrs. Zhang happily walks to Liao Meixing''s side and holds her hand in her hands.


    ? Liao Meixing looks surprised and subconsciously denies: "I''m not his girlfriend 1"


    "it''s OK, I don''t object! How can I object to someone who has not been liked by this child for so many years, and now it''s hard to find one? " The more she said, the more excited she was. She pointed to the food on the table and said with a smile, "I''ve prepared a lot, and I don''t know what you like to eat. Next time you tell me, I''m all ready for what you like to eat!"


    "Mama Zhang, as I said, she''s not my girlfriend, she''s just a painter in this competition." Si Chenyi''s helpless explanation.


    "You lied to me! Why didn''t I see you so interested in the contestants? Speaking of it, it''s the first time I''ve seen Chen Yi so attached to a person! " Zhang''s mother took Liao Meixing''s hand and said with a smile, "I''ve already gone to bed last night, and he asked me to come and change your clothes for you. Moreover, it''s the first time for him to cook the antidote tea for you. Even though the kitchen almost can''t cook it in the end, this intention is true!"


    Liao Meixing is surprised to ask: "is last night you change pajamas for me?"


    "Yes, your pajamas and the clothes on your body are all ordered by Chen Yi. He is worried about you...."


    before finishing his words, Si Chenyi quickly interrupts and says in an unnatural tone: "Mom Zhang, come to eat quickly. It''s cold for a while, which is bad for your stomach."


    Liao Meixing turns around and looks at Chen Yi, but finds that the other party is lowering his head, as if he is avoiding something.

 Chapter 1093

    "You see, Chen Yi is still shy! What''s the matter! Come on, you haven''t told me your name yet Zhang''s mother seemed to like Liao Meixing very much, so she asked happily and drew her to the front of the table. The more she looked, the more she liked it.


    Si Chenyi then looked up at Liao Meixing and said to her mother, "Miss Liao and I have no redundant relationship, and bringing her back is also due to the follow-up race schedule. She is a great painter who has entered the final, and any negative news can''t be blown out


    He explained faintly, as if in deliberately put aside the relationship between Liao Meixing.


    Liao Meixing''s heart sank, I don''t know why, some lonely look at Si Chenyi.


    "Ma Zhang, you may have misunderstood me. I have nothing to do with Mr. Si. He was drunk last night, and he was kind enough to bring me back Liao Meixing quickly explained with a smile.


    However, she likes Zhang Ma very much, because she is the first to hold her hand so intimately and ask her what she likes to eat.


    Because in the past, all the nannies in the family all followed Liao Xinci''s advice. It doesn''t matter what she likes or dislikes. What matters is Liao Xinci''s likes and dislikes.


    So Liao Meixing took Zhang''s mother''s hand and said with a smile, "thank you last night, as well as the antidote tea. I feel very comfortable after drinking it."


    Zhang Ma sighed with disappointment: "ah, I thought you were together, which made me happy in vain. But I like you very much. I''ll come and play when I''m free! "


    Liao Meixing nods with a smile.


    Zhang''s mother ate very quickly, and after finishing her busy work, she went home to make up for her sleep. Si Chenyi and Liao Meixing were the only two left in the Si family.


    Knowing that it was Zhang''s mother who changed her clothes last night, Liao Meixing touched her nose awkwardly and said in a low voice, "thank you for what happened last night."


    "You''re welcome." Si Chenyi looked at the art magazine at hand, slowly raised his head and asked in a deep voice: "when did you offend Mr. Liu? Although the person''s character is not good, he usually doesn''t go to other people''s trouble. Who ordered him? "


    Liao Meixing instantly thought of Gao Zhenzhong.


    But this matter is her thing in the final analysis, and just now Si Chenyi''s attitude has been very obvious, seems to be trying to clear the relationship between them. Besides, the relationship between Gao Zhenzhong and Si Chenyi is not bad, so we should solve it by ourselves.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it was the last time. He held a grudge, so it was my bad luck to ask me for trouble." Liao Meixing holds her fists. She won''t let it go.


    Whether it is Gao Zhenzhong or the general manager Liu, she will never let go!


    "Well, last time I was negligent and didn''t follow up in time. This time, I have sent someone to negotiate with you. We will have a result later, and we will inform you then. " Si Chenyi said lightly.


    Liao Meixing is a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he is still following up on this matter. She takes a deep look at Si Chenyi and finds that the corner of her mouth is broken.


    Wait, didn''t it break last night?


    She frowned and immediately asked, "what''s wrong with your mouth?"


    Si Chenyi a Leng, subconsciously cough a, sit up.


    It can''t be said that Liao Meixing gnawed into this situation. The atmosphere between the two people was originally a little more embarrassing than before. If he said it again, I''m afraid it was...


    he said without changing his face: "I bit it carelessly last night. What''s the matter?"


    Liao Meixing suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. She was especially afraid that Si Chenyi said that she had eaten it. Fortunately, this incident has nothing to do with her.


    however, these times, after being drunk, the previous problems seem to have disappeared. Judging from Si Chenyi''s attitude, she seems not to have kissed him and nibbled at him.


    "By the way, come here." Si Chenyi beckons Liao Meixing and signals the other party to stand in front of him.


    Liao Meixing looks at him inexplicably, but somehow, she still walks past.


    "Put your hands out." Si Chenyi said in a low voice.


    Although Liao Meixing hesitated, she still stretched out her hand.


    The next moment, she would look at Si Chenyi will she clench into fist hand open, exposed that ugly with scar palm.


    Liao Meixing subconsciously wants to retract. She is afraid that these things will be exposed in front of others, especially in front of Si Chenyi. However, she did not shrink back, but was tightly held by Si Chenyi.


    The other party''s hand is very warm, Liao Meixing looks at Si Chenyi foolishly, holding his fingertips and carefully looking at the palm part.


    After a while, Si Chenyi nodded and said in a low voice: "yes, there is no new scar, so it''s very good, continue to maintain."


    Liao Meixing took back her hand. She took a deep look at Si Chenyi. Her eyes became more and more complicated.


    "Well?" Si Chenyi picks eyebrow: "what''s the matter?"


    Liao Meixing did not speak.


    She asked very much, is Si Chenyi like this to everyone?


    Or is it a relationship between friends?For a long time in the past, she had no chance to make friends, to have intimate contact with others, or to be cared for by others.


    The wound in the palm of her hand was once seen by the nanny at home. At that time, Liao Meixing was nervous, afraid and expecting.


    She is afraid that Liao Xinci will know about this wound, because Liao Xinci once said that the most precious thing in her whole body is her hands.


    But deep down in her heart, she expects Liao Xinci to know and expect that the other party will care about herself or even scold her not to let her hurt herself so much.


    But in the end, nothing happened.


    I don''t know whether the nanny doesn''t care or Liao Xinci doesn''t care. In short, no one will mind that she pinches her palm constantly.


    Just now, Si Chenyi should care, and like now confirm that there is nothing in her palm.


    She didn''t want to ask.


    I''m afraid of thinking too much. I''m afraid that''s just the most basic concern of friends.


    "Nothing. It''s just that you suddenly feel like a good person." Liao Meixing changed the subject, took a deep breath, and said softly, "I''ll go back first. I''ll invite you to have a meal some other day, as a thank you for saving me twice!"


    Si Chenyi light smile: "I send you."


    "No, no, I''m just on the way and I need to buy something. Your voice still sounds like a cold. Please take care of it at home." Liao Meixing said quickly. After finishing, she turned and left with a smile.


    Si Chenyi''s home is too warm.


    He was afraid that if he did not leave in time, he would only be immersed in it.


    The most terrible thing for a person is to want something that doesn''t belong to her. She has been hurt, so she knows how painful it is.

 Chapter 1094

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1095

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1096

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1097

    On the other side.


    He Fangshuang began to get angry as soon as he sat in the car. His eyes were red from just now on. He looked very aggrieved, but he had a cruel look in his eyes. He smashed everything around him into a narrow space.


    "It''s Liao Meixing! Must be because her brother Chen will refuse me! He never said that before, I don''t want to be his sister! Who wants to be a sister? I want to be Mrs. Si. I want to marry him


    He Fangshuang lost control of the fire, while roaring and smashing things.


    "Good Chen Yi or completely refused to listen to your father, do not have a chance." Gao Zhenzhong immediately pulled up to the side of the road and comforted his daughter in a soft voice.


    "No! You see, grandfather also helps him to speak. Why should even grandfather object? What''s wrong with me? Don''t I deserve brother Chen? " He Fangshuang roared out.


    Gao Zhenzhong quickly said, "your grandfather just said that because he was watching the situation wrong, just to ease the atmosphere. Besides, your grandfather doesn''t object to it. Xiaoshuang, your grandfather dotes on you so much. As long as you say good words around him every day, he will help you! "


    "What about Liao Meixing? I think she is the biggest problem! Dad, you didn''t promise me to deal with her before! But now she has entered the final stage of the competition. She will spend more and more time with brother Chen He Fangshuang seems to be crazy. When he mentions Liao Meixing, he grins his teeth and wishes to become a beast. He opens his mouth and tears up the woman surnamed Liao.


    "Don''t worry about it. Dad knows it in his mind and will definitely teach Liao Meixing a lesson! Let her never delay our baby Xiaoshuang''s marriage again Gao Zhen is loyal to the promise of Dan Dan.


    He Fangshuang looked at him suspiciously: "what''s the way? What if she takes the first place? I watched the last game and she played very well


    This is what makes he Fangshuang feel most angry.


    I have no inspiration at all for so many years. The paintings are soulless. I can''t find the love and love when I started to create.


    What she drew casually couldn''t get into her eyes, but those who flattered her praised the paintings that couldn''t get on the stage in her eyes! In fact, she was walking behind her back, and all kinds of news said that her young talent had disappeared, even her aura had disappeared!


    So he Fangshuang is more and more angry. Now she sees that her brother Chen, who has been in love for so many years, has another woman. Liao Meixing even paints so well. How could she not care!


    "Don''t worry about Xiaoshuang. Her father can guarantee that she can''t be the first one!" Gao Zhenzhong''s face changed, and there was a bloody sneer in his mouth.


    And he Quantao looked, but tightly frowned: "I advise you not to mess, this game is the father in charge of the operation, if you destroy, is to hit his face, if he knows, the consequences are unimaginable."


    Gao Zhenzhong faint smile: "rest assured, won''t have what consequence."


    Then, he looked at he Fangshuang again. There was almost a strong father''s love in his eyes: "the person we want from Xiaoshuang, even if Dad tries his best, he will win it for you!"


    He Fangshuang, who said this, finally showed a smile, wiped the tears on her face, and said with a smile, "I knew that dad is the best for me!"


    At night.


    At this time, Liao Meixing doesn''t know what is going to happen. All she thinks about is how to face Liao Xinci and what the other party will do.


    Slap her in the face?


    Give her a good scolding?


    All of these are too homely. Liao Meixing feels that she may come to a set meal and fight and scold each other. After all, that competition was a bit too risky, and it was equivalent to denying Liao Xinci''s design and completely adopting her own ideas.


    She had no choice but to think of that repressed feeling, and she took a deep breath of tension and knocked on the door of the hotel without any relaxation.


    After going in, Liao Meixing finds that Liao Xinci is calmer than she imagined, neither scolding nor slapping. Liao Xinci is just sitting on the sofa with a cigarette in her hand.


    "Here I am." Liao Meixing coughs nervously. She can''t see through Liao Xinci''s expression and doesn''t know what the other party will do next. The more she thinks about it, the more she thinks it''s better to slap him.


    "Sit down." Liao Xinci points to her opposite side lightly and asks Liao Meixing to sit down.


    Liao Meixing takes a subconscious look and worries about whether there are any punishment props on it. Otherwise, how could Liao Xinci not be angry and let her sit down, which is too unnatural.


    However, she did not intend to resist Liao Xinci and sat down honestly.


    "I saw your painting in the competition and won the first prize. Am I very happy?" Liao Xinci smiles faintly, shakes the ash on his hand, picks eyebrow to look at Liao Meixing.


    "... yes, I''m happy to win." Liao Meixing breathed a sigh of surprise and relief. Liao Xinci even cared about whether she was happy or not, which was unprecedented.Not angry, even concerned about her mood.


    Did Liao Xinci feel that she painted well and began to recognize her ability?


    This makes Liao Meixing''s mood at the edge of a kind of excitement, can''t help looking at Liao Xinci, want to see more from her eyes.


    Liao Xinci''s face looks like a smile. Suddenly, her face suddenly becomes gloomy. The whole person seems to have become another mean witch, pointing to Liao Meixing''s nose and yelling: "do you still feel happy? Do you think those paintings you drew really won the first place? I tell you Liao Meixing, you are just lucky! And those things you don''t get the professional certification of the painting world! You are tarnishing your paper and brush! I teach you to draw and send you to the competition. I don''t want you to insult yourself so much! "


    Liao Meixing a Leng, looking at the hysterical Liao Xinci, in the heart mercilessly a pain.


    "Who do you think you are? Have you become famous? Is a first place to make you feel invincible? I tell you Liao Meixing, you are nothing! You''re just a trash! I''m not even able to complete the waste! What''s more, you don''t even pay attention to such an important game. Do you think you''re so bold that even I can step on my feet? "


    Liao Xinci points to Liao Meixing with trembling fingers and roars hysterically.


    The hatred, disgust and scorn that burst out in his eyes were like needles wrapped in poison and stabbed Liao Meixing''s heart.

 Chapter 1098

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1099

    Mr. Liu''s eyes were muddy and his face was flushed. So after listening to these words, he didn''t have any precautions. He murmured: "yes, it''s strange that Liao Meixing, a new man with nothing, has offended the big man above! I also give a lesson, looking at that woman looks good, if not for me, she could not point out how to be targeted


    "So... Who did Liao Meixing offend?" Si Chenyi tentatively asked, eyes suddenly dark down.


    General manager Liu waved his hand and said Shhh to his mouth: "I can''t say it!"


    Although he was drunk, but his bottom line was clearly remembered. No matter how Si Chenyi asked, he didn''t ask any answer. In the end, Liu Zong crisp fell asleep because he was too drunk.


    Si Chenyi coldly took a look at him. Although he didn''t want to know the answer he wanted to know, at least he knew that Liao Meixing had offended people.


    There are not many people who can keep Liu''s mouth shut, and Gao Zhenzhong is just one of them.


    Si Chenyi''s face sank in an instant. This matter can''t be settled like this. People like Gao Zhenzhong can''t achieve their goals now and will not let Liao Meixing go in the future!


    ...


    Pei Qingle watched the comments on the Internet for a while, and then took a video with Gu Mingrui. He was lying in Gu Linhan''s arms, swinging his legs slowly and leisurely.


    The joy of this victory was higher than that of any previous one. Although she felt that her paintings would not win the Wei war, she could only say that she was a little better in terms of theme and expression.


    "It seems that there are a lot of activities recently. Tut, I''m not ready for anything." Pei Qingle sighs. She is wearing a mask, and now people on the Internet have begun to compare her eyes with various celebrities. She has to worry about whether the people on the Internet will find out one day.


    Had to, Pei Qingle can only let Gu Linhan temporarily suppress the public opinion on the Internet, now his identity does not want to be uncovered.


    "If there''s anything to prepare for, just tell Mike to do what he has to do." Gu Linhan holds the document in his hand and looks down at it. He doesn''t forget to rub Pei Qingle''s hair.


    Pei Qingle shook his head: "it is necessary to attend some public activities, there are also some meeting with fans of the program, which are required by the organizers, in order to improve the popularity of the program."


    Now this program and competition have become the biggest flow. The previous on-the-spot painting, originally thought it would be a bit boring, but unexpectedly it reached a record high. So investors want to take advantage of this opportunity to increase publicity efforts.


    "Is it inconvenient to wear a mask?" Gu Linhan put down the document in his hand and held Pei Qingle in his arms with a smile and asked in a soft voice.


    Pei Qingle rubbed Gu Linhan''s chest and whispered, "I don''t think these activities are interesting. I haven''t participated in those activities in Pei''s family before. They are all for me! But now I have a low status, and I dare not have any opinions. I can only do so. "


    "It''s almost over." Gu Linhan said softly.


    Speaking of this, Pei Qingle was a little reluctant.


    This competition has experienced more than a year. From the beginning of the competition, I just want to know what my level is. Now I have come to the final. In fact, Pei Qingle never thought of many situations.


    What she can do is to prepare for the competition with all her heart. During this period, no matter the recognition and praise, Liao Meixing, or the elder like he Guowei, are all the gains that she dare not think of.


    "Well, don''t think about it. There''s another activity to attend tomorrow. Take a rest." Gu Linhan comforted him in a soft voice and held him in his arms and went upstairs.


    Pei Qingle was also a little sleepy, so she obediently lay on the bed. She yawned. Just as she was about to close her eyes, she saw Gu Linhan''s eyes and her strong arms on her waist.


    "Wait... Didn''t you say that? Let me have an early rest? " Pei Qingle instantly sober up, before that point of sleepiness completely disappeared!


    Gu Linhan''s eyes became more and more dangerous. He held his hands tightly around Pei Qingle''s waist and held them tightly in his arms. He put them close to her ears and whispered, "you were let go last night. Do you still want to escape today?"


    Pei Qingle giggled and let Gu Linhan go up and down.


    The night is still long...


    the next afternoon.


    Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing took part in the activity together. More and more people got to know them and formed a fan culture. This time, it was also a publicity activity. The fans selected by the organizer communicated with them, and there was a special signing and gift giving link.


    Before that, Pei Qingle had never had such treatment, and did not think that he would have fans like this. Therefore, he felt deeply for a long time.


    Liao Meixing looked at her with a smile: "are you so nervous? I didn''t see you like this before the game. They are fans, not to eat your beast, what are you afraid of? ""I don''t know. I''m nervous anyway. How can I see you so skilled? " Pei Qingle wanted to relax, sat down next to Liao Meixing and held each other''s hands tightly, relieving the pressure and tension that he did not know where he came from.


    "Isn''t that nonsense?" Liao Meixing immediately straightened up and said triumphantly, "how can I say that I was also a net star before? I''ve seen this kind of small scene."


    Pei Qingle also followed with a smile: "is it, no wonder, I have to forget that our beautiful star is a famous person!"


    Two people talk and laugh, Pei Qingle''s mood is also relaxed.


    Although the event was decided by the organizer, the person in charge was the investor. So Liao Meixing did not find the figure of Si Chenyi after looking around. He was in a bit of a mess when he left that day, but the two of them...


    and so on. Stop, they can''t think about Si Chenyi any more.


    What is it like!


    She and Si Chenyi are two parallel lines of the same life, because there are some accidents, so there is intersection, but it is just an accident.


    "By the way, Mei Xing, are you ok?" Pei Qingle thought, or asked.


    "Well? What''s wrong with me? " Liao Meixing Leng Leng Leng, for a moment did not respond to come over, doubt asked.


    Pei Qingle pointed to Liao Meixing''s eyes: "so red, really OK?"


    In fact, she has seen from just now that Liao Meixing''s eyes are very red. It is estimated that Liao Meixing has been hiding and crying for a long time. However, considering the other party''s mood, she is also hesitating whether to ask.

 Chapter 1100

    Liao Meixing just reflected that Anle was talking about her own eyes.


    Before leaving from Liao Xinci and returning to the villa, no matter how she did psychological construction for herself, she was inevitably affected, and she couldn''t stop crying when she cried.


    As a result, I cried my eyes like this.


    She thought that Anle did not find anything, and today''s eye makeup also pay attention to some, did not expect or cover up.


    Liao Meixing shrugged her shoulders and tried to pretend that she didn''t care. But after thinking about it, she said, "I didn''t say that before. Do you want to find a chance to talk with me about a lot of things? In fact, I have a lot of things, including selling the news before, so... Let''s talk about it then, OK? "


    After saying that, Liao Meixing was afraid that Anle would misunderstand him and quickly added: "I don''t want to say it, it''s because it''s too long. I feel like I can''t finish speaking all day long!"


    Pei Qingle hugged Liao Meixing with a smile and shook her head gently: "I know, it doesn''t matter. The reason why I ask is not to know anything from you, but to tell you that no matter what happens, you can tell my friend


    Liao Meixing''s nose was bitterly sour, and tears were shining in her eyes. She said in a low voice, "Anle, whether you believe it or not, compared with entering the final, in fact, my biggest gain is to have a friend like you."


    "Why am I not?" Pei Qingle hugged Liao Meixing with a smile: "we two refuel together, no matter who wins in the end, it is the best result!"


    Half an hour later.


    At the beginning of the activity, Pei Qingle was still detained at the beginning, but she thought that she was also wearing a mask, and that there were some obvious pitfalls. Liao Meixing laughed and pretended to be silly to help her block it.


    So in the end, she was completely relaxed.


    In the middle of the event, when it came to the second half, that is, the communication with her fans, Pei Qingle unexpectedly found that there were still many fans, and each of them said very warm words to her.


    "Anle, I will see the love painting before you every day! Before I was very afraid of love, but looked at your painting, I think love can also be a beautiful thing! Thank you


    "I''m your fan! Although I just like you recently, it''s wonderful to redraw the painting of he Lao! To be honest, I''ve seen and cried countless times. Now there are so many famous painters, and there are only a few of them like you. I hope you can continue to work hard. I and other fans will support you! "


    After listening to Pei Qingle, he felt that the whole person was warm.


    She can finally understand why those stars are radiant, because with the support and affirmation of fans, she will subconsciously feel that she is still an excellent person, a person who can make others proud.


    At the end of the signing meeting, Pei Qingle came to a slightly shy girl with a cup in her hand and said with a smile, "this is the fruit tea I made myself. Would you like to try it?"


    "Of course, thank you." Pei Qingle took it with a smile, but put it by the hand. He said softly, "I''m sorry, I can''t show up now, but I''ll drink it later!"


    "What if you don''t drink? Do you dislike it The girl suddenly showed the same expression as the sky collapsed, and her eyes turned red instantly.


    Pei Qingle was at a loss for a moment. She couldn''t see that the person who liked her was wronged. Although she knew that the other party might want to take the opportunity to see her face, what if it wasn''t?


    After thinking about it, Pei Qingle said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it clearly just now. You wait for me. I''ll drink it for you now."


    She took a deep breath, picked up the cup on the table, turned to remove the mask, and quickly drank the tea.


    In fact, as she thought, the girl did not come to take pictures or do other things. When she turned around, she only saw the girl looking at her seriously.


    Pei Qingle felt guilty. She thought about it and misunderstood it. She said with a smile, "it''s good. Thank you for your fruit tea."


    "You''re welcome. I hope you like it." After a quick look, the girl turned and left.


    Pei Qingle found that the other party didn''t even ask for a signature, as if to send a cup of fruit tea.


    What a strange and lovely girl.


    Pei Qingle smiles and interacts with the rest of the fans, and then goes back backstage with Liao Meixing.


    "How about it? Is it better than you think? " Liao Meixing asked with a smile.


    Pei Qingle nodded decisively: "yes, although very tired, but unexpectedly feel very satisfied and very substantial!"


    "That''s for sure, because people need encouragement and affirmation from others all the time, and fans will provide these two kinds of things most. So when I went to the signing meeting before, I was very happy every time. Because I not only encouraged them, they also affirmed me, win-win ~ "


    after laughing, Liao Meixing murmured in a low voice:" but how do I think you have more fans than me? ""You think too much, we are big net red?" Pei Qingle couldn''t help laughing.


    The signing meeting is over. Today''s whole activity has been announced to be over. Pei Qingle sits on the sofa with a smile and sends a message to Gu Linhan. He makes an appointment in advance where to eat later.


    "Smiling so sweetly, is it your dear again?" Liao Meixing joked.


    Pei Qingle shook his mobile phone and said with a smile, "yes, I''ll have dinner later. How about you? Would you like to ask Mr. Chen Yi out? "


    "I asked him out? Why should I offer him? " Liao Meixing explodes her hair in an instant, and her face is stiff and retorts. However, this exaggerated expression will only make Pei Qingle smile more and more happy.


    "Well, you still laugh at me!" Liao Meixing immediately began to roll up his sleeves, ready to have a big fight with PEI Qingle.


    Pei Qingle smile hide, but suddenly the whole person without warning fell on the ground, face pain covered stomach.


    "What''s the matter?" Liao Meixing was startled. She knelt down and hugged her in her arms. After a few seconds, her face suddenly turned pale, her lips turned blue, and her forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    "Pain, good pain..."


    Pei Qingle almost exhausted his strength to call out, her whole stomach was wrinkled together, the pain she died, and her body was quickly covered with sweat.


    This kind of unprecedented pain let her almost after saying it, immediately fainted, completely lost consciousness.

 Chapter 1101

    Liao Meixing is totally confused!


    Anle, who had been fighting with her just now, fainted in a twinkling of an eye. Her face was pale and she was still spitting white foam all the time. It was clear that she was poisoned!


    She hurriedly called the staff and immediately sent Anle to the hospital.


    Liao Meixing is afraid of the whole person is shaking, full of brain is just Anle fainted appearance.


    It can''t be a simple stomachache or eating the wrong thing, otherwise how can it be serious enough to faint immediately?


    What would that be?


    today, as like as two peas, they ate the same two of them, and even ate each other, so there can be no problem.


    Anything else?


    No, the most important thing now is whether an accident will happen to Anle?


    Liao Meixing trembled with fear and stood outside the operating room, her heart beating violently, as if she was about to jump out of her throat at the next moment.


    At this time, her mobile phone belonging to Anle rang.


    Liao Meixing takes out a look, the remarks above are very intimate, is it Anle''s lover?


    Now this situation must be informed, so Liao Meixing quickly connected the phone.


    "Hello, i... I''m Liao Meixing, Anle, she''s in the operating room now! In which hospital? Wait a minute... Wait a minute. I''ll send you the address! "


    After Liao Meixing hung up, in order to ensure that there was no mistake, he immediately sent the address and floor number of the hospital to the mobile phone.


    Just a few seconds after answering the phone, although she was separated from her mobile phone, she could feel the powerful momentum of the other party. Several times, she was almost speechless. She had to constantly force herself to calm down in her heart to face it.


    Who is an easy lover? It is not only mysterious, but also powerful.


    After sending the address, Liao Meixing would be outside, and she was accompanied by several other staff members. It seemed that she was too frightened.


    At this time, the light in the operating room suddenly went out. Liao Meixing rushed to the doctor. She only saw the doctor come out, frowning and constantly saying something in English. Moreover, she was shaking her head. Liao Meixing breathed with fright, and her eyes were suddenly dark.


    "He, what is he saying?" Liao Meixing pinched her palm and forced her to calm down. Before her lover came, she was the last one to fall down!


    "He said that miss an''s situation is very serious. They can''t handle it here. If you don''t change places, miss an''s life may not be saved!"


    With that, the staff crouched on the ground and cried bitterly.


    Liao Meixing took a deep breath and forced the staff up. She said in a deep voice, "calm down first. I need you now! Ask the doctor, is there any hospital nearby that can deal with this situation? How long can it take to get there as soon as possible? Can you arrange it for us now? "


    The staff may be shocked by this picture of Liao Meixing. They even hold back their tears and translate quickly with a crying voice.


    The doctor is still shaking his head, a look irrelevant, the tears of the staff were anxious to come out again: "how to do? He said that the nearest one to the hospital is only 20 kilometers away, and they are not responsible for transportation, let us handle it by ourselves! He also said that he is going to have another operation now. Let''s take Miss Ann away as soon as possible! "


    Liao Meixing''s eyes were scarlet. She grabbed the doctor''s collar and swore: "what are you talking about! It''s a life, do you know! I want you to find a way to stabilize the situation for me now! I will find a good car as soon as possible. Before that, no one will try to drive Anle out of the operation! Or I''ll kill you! "


    The staff quickly translate, anxious at a loss.


    The doctor pushes Liao Meixing angrily, points to her nose and starts to growl.


    "What should I do! He said it''s none of his business, and if you threaten him again, he will call the police and arrest you! Their doctors have great power. What should we do now? They are about to drive miss an out of the hospital. We can''t get to the hospital 20 kilometers away as soon as possible! "


    Liao Meixing was almost out of breath.


    What to do now?


    If you don''t think of any way, Anle will probably die in this hospital!


    No, she has to calm down. Liao Meixin pinches her palm and tries her best to recover her consciousness. She stares at the doctor in front of her: "I will kill you. This is not a joke. Give me time, I''ll arrange the car! "


    Staff in the side of a startled: "sister Mei Xing, you say he can really sue you!"


    "Translate for me! I want him to know exactly what I think Liao Meixing clenched her fists and her eyes were scarlet.


    The staff had no choice but to translate quickly. The doctor''s eyes widened in surprise, pointing to Liao Meixing, and began to yell. But after seeing Liao Meixing''s eyes, the voice became smaller and smaller.Liao Meixing quickly takes out her mobile phone. The only person she can think of now is Si Chenyi. That man has been in Paris for such a long time, should he have a way?


    There is also Anle. You must insist on it. No matter what price she pays, she will save Anle back!


    The doctor was still mumbling something, and all the workers were crying: "sister Meixing, what should I do? He said that there was not enough time at all. Miss an''s heart rate was getting lower and lower, and the poison after washing her stomach was not cleaned. It seemed that when we sent it, the toxin had spread all over the body! "


    Liao Meixing body a shake, the whole person almost fainted, she quickly walked to the doctor''s side, mercilessly waved a fist to that doctor: "either shut up or save me!"


    The doctor looked at Liao Meixing in shock and began his own crazy accusation.


    But Liao Meixing completely ignored, she kept dialing Si Chenyi''s phone, but did not know what happened, today the other party has been unable to connect.


    Why is this...


    what should I do?


    Liao Meixing listens to the busy voice coming out of the mobile phone. The whole person is almost suffocating in despair.


    The doctor who was beaten was still swearing. Liao Meixing''s anger came out again. When she couldn''t help it, something came from behind her.


    Liao Mei Xing quickly turned her head, only to see a group of people in white coats coming towards here in a hurry, and behind them, there were people with various medical equipment.

 Chapter 1102

    Liaomeixing was stunned. She looked at the doctor who was still arrogant. At this moment, she changed her face greatly, her eyes were shocked and frightened. She was very respectful and scared to those in white coat in front of her, and kept bowing in books, and she didn''t know what to say.


    The staff are very eye-catching, immediately to liaomeixing to begin translation: "they seem to be Dean and other people, the doctor is constantly calling various honorifications, now in the situation of Miss Ann."


    Shortly after that, the men quickly took medical equipment to prepare for access to the operating room.


    Liaomeixing rushed over subconsciously and frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    Now there is no one heart here. All the dangers of euthanasia are all on her own. Liaomeixing dare not neglect.


    "You are relieved, this lady, we are called by Mr. Gu. Miss an has already known the situation. I am sure that it will never be OK." The doctor standing in front of him should look like a native, whispering.


    Although liaomeixing did not know who Mr. Gu was, she knew that time was not waiting for others, so she said quickly, "please! Please do save her! "


    After that, she left the door of the operating room and watched the crowd of loud voices enter the operating room.


    After a while, a group of people came over in a hurry. The first was an older man in white coat. He came to the arrogant and irresponsible doctor just now. He immediately hit him with a slap and began to curse fiercely.


    Although liaomeixing didn''t fully understand what the old man said, he could hear many swearing words. But the doctor dared not return a word, lowered his head and his eyes were yelled red. With the passage of time, the doctor''s face became white and he even knelt on the ground and cried.


    "What''s the matter with this?" Liaomeixing is increasingly unclear. Where did the doctors who entered the operating room come from? What''s going on now?


    The staff whispered: "the old man who just came is the president of the hospital. He is scolding the doctor, saying that the doctor has been dismissed now. There will be no hospital in Paris to hire him. The doctor asked why, the dean said that he offended people who should not have offended, and said that all the doctors who come now are all top doctors in Paris. If they can''t get back, they will be dismissed. "


    "I know one of the doctors who just entered!" Another staff member also whispered: "one of them is Michael, a well-known doctor in France. It is said that the previous French president''s operation was his own knife! I heard that it was difficult to make an appointment to the extreme, but the most surprising thing was that he stood at the end, and respected the person who just spoke to sister Mei Xing. Who are these powerful people coming in


    Liaomeixing frowned and thought of Mr. Gu, which the doctor had just said.


    Is it the mysterious love of euthanasia?


    Anyway, the doctor who came is a famous doctor. As long as she can save her, as long as she can be safe, liaomeixing deeply breathes her breath. From the beginning to now, her nerves have been tight, and she dare not relax at all.


    at this time, the Dean has been scolded hard, and all the doctors he followed are waiting for the door with a heavy face.


    "Hello, is this Miss Liao Meixing?"


    Suddenly, liaomeixing startled the voice from behind. He turned subconsciously and saw a familiar figure. He was a man who had appeared with euthana before.


    br > do you remember me? My name is Mike. " Mike nodded slightly, and he was in black with a few bodyguards behind him, who quickly walked over and whispered something to the staff of the organizer.


    So, these people left with different looks. For a while, only liaomeixing and their men in black and stupid doctors were left in the corridor.


    "What are you doing?!" Liaomeixing subconsciously stepped back, and did not know what it means now.


    "Miss Liao, please don''t be nervous. Our president is here, so we will have a clean-up."


    As soon as Mike said that, liaomeixing saw a man coming quickly from behind him.


    Almost in the moment of seeing each other, liaomeixing immediately surprised to stare at the mouth, unbelievable at the man in front of him.


    She grew so big that even when she was a child, liaoxinci began to cultivate her aesthetic, so she met many superior people at home and abroad, but the man in front of her was the most perfect one he saw.


    Besides the handsome to the five officials that can not be described in any language, the man''s momentum is more like God and the people, as if all people should look up to him, this noble king breath is born, let people can not help but surrender.


    But at this time, the man''s face is very gloomy, especially the eyes with deep and invisible bottom filled with cold. Only one eye is needed to make people feel the cold and terror of hell.The man just appeared. The doctors outside the operating room quickly walked over and said sorry. One of them knelt down and hit his face with all his strength.


    Liao Meixing couldn''t help being surprised.


    If she''s right, this is Anle''s mysterious lover.


    It''s just that what kind of identity is this person that can make the president of a large hospital kowtow to him, and without saying a word, the doctor is scared to kneel on the ground and wail. What''s more, he also uses the people who operate for the president to operate for Anle.


    No wonder Anle has been so low-key, even wearing a mask.


    The man looked down at these doctors, his thin lips opened slightly, and he said a word of English in a deep voice. The doctor who knelt on the ground fainted on the spot, and the dean''s face was pale.


    Then, the man went to the door of the operating room, firmly watching the three words in the operation, motionless.


    Liao Meixing can feel each other''s fear. She feels surprised that such a powerful man should be afraid.


    But she herself is not much better, as long as Anle does not come out of the operating room, her heart will not calm down for a moment.


    I just hope that Anle is a blessed person who can get the protection of God and never really have an accident.


    Liao Meixing sighed.

 Chapter 1103

    The operation went on for nearly an hour, and the man did not do it all the time. He just looked at the operating room deeply.


    Liao Meixing originally wanted to comfort a few words, but before the result came out, all the words were so pale and powerless.


    Finally, more than an hour later, the door of the operating room finally opened, and the Chinese doctor took the lead. Liao Meixing rushed up and looked at the man anxiously and asked, "how is it?"


    "The man is saved, but he won''t wake up for a moment and a half." The doctor sighed heavily and said in a low voice: "this time the poison is not ordinary poison, and the other side''s dosage is very much, so at the beginning, simple gastric lavage has no use at all."


    "When will you wake up? Are there any sequelae? " Gu Lin asked in a cold voice. His fists have been clenched. From the time he received the news to now, the time has passed too much. He has not even had time to grieve. He just feels like a dream.


    "This is not a good book for the time being. If the situation is stable, we should wake up in two days. If the situation changes, we must have another operation. As for the sequelae, it may affect Miss Pei''s diet in the future, and others will not for the time being. "


    Gu Lin Han raised his hand and said in a deep voice, "I know."


    "Third Master, the helicopter has arrived. Can you send Miss Pei there now?" Mike whispered.


    After the doctor nodded, Gu Linhan said in a hoarse voice, "go get ready. I''ll go with the helicopter. You take Miss Liao and the doctor with you."


    Liao Meixing sat in the car with Mike in a daze. In the car, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and her nervous tension began to relax.


    "Where are we going now?" Liao Meixing opened her mouth only to find that her voice was tense and hoarse. She coughed and began to cheer up. Anle didn''t wake up, and things were just beginning.


    Mike''s tone was obviously heavier than before: "the third master has arranged a new ward for Miss Pei. You can go with us."


    "Is Miss Pei in your mouth Anle?" Liao Meixing asked in a low voice.


    Mike looked back at her and nodded.


    Liao Meixing is not surprised. After seeing the mysterious Mr. Gu, she has already guessed that Anle''s identity is not simple, so the fake name is acceptable. By the way, she also understands why the popularity of online news about Anle always drops quickly, and no matter how picky netizens are, they can''t find any information about Anle''s identity.


    "The third master is an Anle''s lover?" Although Liao Meixing asked, it was already a statement.


    "Yes, yes." Mike''s answer was simple and clear.


    Liao Meixing frowned and couldn''t help but ask, "can I ask why I''m taking me? Just now, it seems that the identity of the third master needs to be kept secret. You have cleaned up all the staff. "


    "The Third Master said that you were Miss Pei''s friend, and you told him about it, so that he had time for those doctors to come and save Miss Pei." Mike explained in a low voice.


    Liao Meixing couldn''t help holding her hand.


    In any case, as long as she has been recognized by Anle, she will put her friend at the bottom of her heart, no matter who Anle is.


    Mike''s car drove very fast. About 20 minutes later, Liao Meixing got out of the car. He saw a luxurious building in front of him that didn''t really look like a real building. The floor area was probably immeasurable. The overall color was white, like a palace.


    Liao Meixing followed Mike. After going in, she found out that it was really a hospital. Only a few people came and went. There were no people coming and going from the previous hospital. She followed Mike up the elevator and went straight to the 35th floor.


    After getting off the elevator, Liao Meixing was half open.


    The elevator went directly to the ward, and she found that the whole 35th floor was a ward. At this time, Anle was lying inside, and the equipment outside was too luxurious to move.


    She has seen a lot of TV dramas and news of rich people in the real world, but she has never felt such a luxurious ward so close.


    "Miss Liao, take a step."


    A low husky voice sounded, Liao Meixing subconsciously looked up and saw the man in front of her, who was called third master and Mr. Gu.


    She had heard this man''s voice on the phone before. At that time, she felt unprecedented pressure. At this time, she felt the momentum of the other side. Liao Meixing could only nod her head subconsciously.


    "My name is Gu Linhan. You can call me whatever you like." Gu Lin said in a cold voice. From the beginning, his expression has been gloomy, because the situation of Qingle is more serious than she imagined.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu. My name is Liao Meixing." After introducing herself, Liao Meixing couldn''t help but take a deep breath to concentrate.


    "I came to you to say that I have sent someone to investigate this matter, but you have the impression why Qingle was poisoned?" Gu Linhan thought for a moment and then explained in a low voice: "her real name is Pei Qingle, and she has no intention to hide it. Moreover, she should have told you this by herself."Liao Meixing quickly shook her head and whispered, "it doesn''t matter. I can understand."


    "OK, please think about it. What happened today? Why is Qingle poisoned? What did she do that you didn''t do?" Gu Linhan''s voice was deep and solemn.


    Liao Meixing had to make her spirit tense again.


    What are they doing together at the same time?


    Liao Meixing narrowed her eyes and frowned tightly. She was suddenly stunned and said anxiously, "I remember that there was a gift giving session for fans today. At that time, I was only busy with my fans and didn''t care what Anle was doing! Now I want to come. If something happens, it can only be at that time! "


    Because from the beginning to the end, only then did Anle have no impression of what she did and who she contacted.


    What''s more, today''s event is still in charge of the organizer''s staff. If there is any problem with Anle, none of them will try to escape, so no one will choose to take the risk.


    then only the meeting of fans, which involves strangers, has no idea what happened.


    Gu Linhan''s eyes suddenly darkened, his eyes revealed Sen Leng, and said in a deep voice, "OK, I know. I will start from this aspect."

 Chapter 1104

    Although Gu Linhan has sent someone to investigate, Liao Meixing is still thinking about what is going on.


    According to the doctor, the poison was so serious that even gastric lavage could not be completely cleaned up.


    So, will it be made of ordinary black powder?


    This program has just started. Even if it''s hot, it''s just a start-up program after all. She''s OK. Anle has no fans and no team to drive fans online. In fact, there are not many fans.


    In addition to these promotions, Anle''s wind reviews are getting better and better, and there should not be such extreme fans.


    If you know your enemy before, it should not be possible, because you can see that Anle has done a good job in keeping his real identity secret.


    Therefore, who in the end is such a vicious hand, not only threat or give a lesson, but thoroughly want to really want to have a happy life!


    Liao took a deep breath and felt that her brain was in a mess. She didn''t know what to do.


    After a while, her mobile phone rings. Liao Meixing takes it out and has a look. It''s Si Chenyi.


    At the moment of meeting, Liao Meixing immediately stopped thinking and asked Gu Linhan, who was outside the ward: "the person in charge of the organizer has called. Do I want to answer it? Can you tell me where we are after that? "


    "Is it the man named Si Chenyi?" Gu Linhan asked in a low voice.


    So far, Liao Meixing has not been surprised why Gu Linhan knows everything. She quickly nods: "yes, it''s him."


    "Next, tell him what happened this afternoon. As far as this place is concerned, he can only know and come here alone. I hope the organizers can suppress this matter for a while before the matter is investigated."


    Gu Linhan''s words seem to have a kind of magic, as long as he opens his mouth, no matter what he is saying, it is convincing.


    "Well, I''ll do what you say." Liao Meixing answered immediately.


    She went to the corner, quickly picked up the phone, Si Chenyi anxious voice from the inside of the mobile phone.


    "What about the happy man? I''m in the hospital now. Is she OK Si Chenyi''s voice is getting more and more urgent. Liao Meixing can feel each other''s mood through her mobile phone.


    "I send you a position, which is where Anle is now, but I have a request that you come alone and don''t tell anyone!" Liao Meixing said in a low voice.


    "How is Anle doing now?" Si Chenyi immediately asked.


    Liao Meixing sighed: "people are rescued, but when can wake up is not sure."


    "Well, I''ll be there now." Si Chenyi said quickly.


    After he hung up the phone, he told the other staff immediately and started driving according to the address sent by Liao Meixing.


    This incident had been spread out when he just learned about it, and a media reported it. But then, just as he was preparing to press down the news for the time being, a mysterious force had taken the lead to suppress the matter and did not give any chance to rise again.


    Si Chenyi thinks about it. It can only be done by Anle''s family. However, it is beyond his expectation that the other party can still have such great means and rights in Paris.


    He looked at Liao Meixing''s address, his eyes slightly dark.


    Others may not know this place, but he knows it. There are many famous families in France. Those who naturally feel noble naturally have to be different from other places in the places where they are sick and hospitalized.


    So this is a huge garden hospital built in the east of Paris. It has the world''s top medical equipment and medical team. Almost all the famous doctors in Paris gather here. It is said that the price of one night''s stay is unimaginable.


    It can be seen that her family is absolutely different.


    Si Chenyi frowned. The top priority now is to determine the health problems of Anle, and then find out the murderer. If such a serious poisoning incident happens, what kind of sensation it will cause is something she can''t imagine.


    Moreover, if the news comes out, the game will probably not continue.


    Si Chenyi thought a lot along the way, but still decided to ask for the opinions of Anle''s family members and try to cooperate with each other.


    After arriving at the hospital, Si Chenyi arrived at the 35th floor according to Liao Meixing''s detailed address. When the elevator arrived, she immediately saw Liao Meixing, who was waiting anxiously.


    "How is it now?" Si Chenyi asked quickly.


    Liao Meixing shook her head: "still not wake up."


    Si Chenyi''s face became more dignified. He nodded and gently pressed on Liao Meixing''s shoulder: "it''s hard for you this afternoon. When you called me, it happened to be a social intercourse."


    After the event was reported to him, Si Chenyi has been the fastest speed to the hospital.Because today''s activities are not organized by him. At the beginning of the implementation of this plan, he said that he could not, but the investors strongly demanded.


    Si Chenyi sighed silently in his heart, but the accident still happened.


    "Mr. Si"


    Gu Linhan''s voice sounded from behind. When Si Chenyi turned around, his eyes widened in surprise.


    I had thought about any identity of Anle before, but I never thought that she had something to do with the famous Gu Linhan.


    Si Chenyi has been in charge of relevant art exhibition activities in Xinhai. Naturally, she knows what kind of identity Gu Linhan is. Isn''t Anle...


    but now these are not the key points. Si Chenyi quickly covered up her surprise and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Gu, I have investigated all the relevant program directors of this activity, and We have already started the relevant investigation. If there is any news, I will let you know as soon as possible. "


    Gu Linhan raised his hand and said in a low voice: "I found out something that is the video of this fan meeting. Mr. Si and Miss Liao, you two can have a look


    When Mike heard that, he immediately handed over his cell phone.


    Liao Meixing and Si Chenyi look at each other and quickly hold the mobile phone in their hands. On the screen are the pictures of today''s activity scene. Anle, sitting in her position, takes the water handed over by a person with a smile and turns to drink it.


    "That''s it! It must be! " Liao Meixing immediately called out.


    She had a strong premonition that there must be something wrong with the water the fan handed over!

 Chapter 1105

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1106

    The atmosphere outside the ward was so stiff that she felt it was unnecessary to breathe. Liao held her hands tightly because she couldn''t use her nails to ease her anxiety and anxiety. She could only keep pinching her hands and trying to calm herself down.


    Si Chenyi''s eyes from the ward inside moved to her body, looking at the suffering of the palm, immediately frowned. He did not think so much, but subconsciously caught Liao Meixing''s hand in his palm.


    Liao Meixing looked at him in surprise and was shocked.


    This is the first time someone holds his hand at such a time. Although Si Chenyi doesn''t say a word or even looks at her, Liao Meixing feels the warmth and strength of silence from the hands she holds together.


    For the first time, without hurting herself, she could gain the strength to hold on.


    Gu Lin''s cold and deep eyes were staring at him. The veins on his forehead were full of expression, and his fists were clenched fiercely. His eyes were locked on Pei Qingle''s body all the time. He didn''t dare to miss anything. He even thought it was unnecessary to blink an eye.


    Those doctors were constantly rescuing him. Gu Linhan''s heart was like a layer of boiling hot oil, which made him unable to breathe. He felt that every bone in his body was in severe pain.


    Three people, whose heart is not good, all people are looking forward to Pei Qingle can wake up.


    Because this incident was too sudden. If something happened because of this, it would be a blow to Gu Linhan. No one can predict.


    After half an hour''s torture, the doctor quickly came out of the ward. The first one was the former Chinese doctor. He respectfully walked to Gu Linhan and said in a low voice: "Miss Pei''s constitution is weak, so this time the invasion of poison is very fast. We have stopped the spread of the poison as soon as possible, but still hurt the lung."


    "How are things now?" Gu Lin Han''s face was gloomy to the extreme and asked quickly.


    The doctor sighed and said in a deep voice: "the situation has stabilized for the time being, but because of the spread of the poison, there is a dangerous period now. If there is no symptom like that before tomorrow morning, and she can wake up smoothly, Miss Pei only needs to take medicine to alleviate the impact of this time. But if we have another symptom like that, we may have to prepare for a major operation


    The situation is more serious than everyone thought, even Gu Linhan, after listening to the result, his body even shook violently.


    Then, the doctor said the risk of the operation, because if the situation like that happened again, it is likely that the poison has spread to the heart, liver and lung, and they have to take the operation. But the risk of this operation is as high as 60%, and no one can guarantee that there will be any accidents during the operation.


    Gu Linhan breathes heavily. He subconsciously takes a look at Pei Qingle in the ward.


    Gu Linhan, who once thought that heaven was not afraid of the earth, even if the sky collapsed, could carry it on his own. After meeting Pei Qingle, he knew that life was really unbearable. In everything about Pei Qingle, he became a coward.


    But at this time, Gu Linhan forced himself to return to his original reason. He was the only support of Pei Qingle, and he must always keep sober.


    "Well, during this period of time, you are monitoring her data, all the medical equipment and the drugs to be used. If you don''t have them, tell Mike in time, and he can find them for you. In addition, now I will ask the domestic doctors to come here. You can work out a plan for all the possible situations, and how to do the operation and how to avoid the risk to the highest extent, and submit a report to me. "


    Gu Linhan said clearly, and the doctor in front of him nodded immediately.


    Liao Meixing looks at Gu Linhan in surprise. She can feel the man''s sadness, because such a powerful man''s eyes are scarlet, and the expression revealed is so powerless, and the sorrow that everyone can feel in his eyes.


    But in this case, he was still so rational to make such an arrangement.


    What kind of person is this.


    At the same time, Liao Meixing has a kind of spontaneous admiration for him.


    Then, she realized that her hand was still in Si Chenyi''s hand, and the other party''s palm was wide and warm, so she kept feeling warm from the palm of her hand.


    How do you feel about holding hands?


    Liao Meixing''s hands like cold, but they are warm at the moment. Si Chenyi should be thinking about things. Her eyes are wandering, so Liao Meixing is struggling with whether she should take the initiative to release her hands.


    However, in the past 20 years, she thinks that her mentality has reached a level of peace. She feels that she has given up everything and will not be persistent.


    But this time, she was reluctant.


    At this time, Gu Lin came over with a cold face and said in a low voice, "you two have a good rest here. As for the poisoner, after he has the news, please help me to investigate. Qingle here, I want to be with you all the time. ""Well, don''t worry! I have nothing to do recently. As long as I can help, I will do it! " Liao Meixing said quickly.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t worry. You can come to me for anything about Miss Pei." Si Chenyi has been looking at Pei Qingle wearing an oxygen mask across the ward, but because of Gu Linhan''s relationship, he has vaguely guessed who the other party is.


    Naturally, he was very surprised when he just guessed it out, because he had made contact with Miss Pei Qingle several times, but he didn''t find it in the game.


    It can only be said that Pei Qingle hid his identity very well.


    No one would have thought that Anle would be Pei Qingle, the famous person in charge of Pei family in Xinhai city.


    Gu Linhan nodded slightly, then went back to the front of the ward again.


    Liao Meixing took a worried look. After a while, she realized that she did not know when she had let go of Si Chenyi''s hand. She sighed, and at the same time, she couldn''t help thinking in her heart, can the woman really be found?


    Because there is no police intervention, it is difficult to find out who the other party is in Paris with a half face exposed.


    What''s more, there is no such person on the sponsor''s list.


    Liao Meixing''s face is becoming more and more stiff. The back of intuition is not so simple.


    However, her only prayer now is that Pei Qingle can wake up smoothly.

 Chapter 1107

    It was calm outside.


    The popularity and popularity of the painting contest is still on the rise, and there are more and more online discussions. There are different opinions about who is the real winner. After all, in the eyes of many people, Liao Meixing and Anle do not have much difference in strength. Moreover, their painting styles are different. It is difficult to determine who the winner is in a moment.


    Because of Gu Linhan''s relationship, the poisoning did not explode, and the people in the program group were also arranged by Si Chenyi to sign a confidentiality agreement.


    However, it is still very difficult to completely cover up this matter. Even if outsiders don''t know, he Guowei, as the real sponsor of the competition, got the news in the evening. He immediately contacted Si Chenyi and asked about Anle''s physical condition pale.


    "This evening is a dangerous period. As for what happens, we still need to observe." Si Chenyi''s voice is a little low. Tonight is the most difficult one. If it goes well, it''s OK. If it doesn''t go well...


    "what''s going on? Why does this kind of poisoning happen? Is it intentional? Is it for Anle or for the game? " If it was the latter, he Guowei felt that he was to blame, and immediately he pulled it hard at his heart. The familiar pain began to attack the whole body from the chest again.


    Si Chenyi stopped and told he Guowei about the whole thing. At last, he said, "what''s going on? We''re looking into it. Don''t worry about it. I''ll let you know as soon as I have any new news, OK?"


    He Guowei sighed for a long time and agreed powerlessly.


    But after hanging up the phone, the pain in his heart became more and more fierce. Soon, he Guowei''s face was even paler than when he picked up the phone, and his lips turned black. He struggled to slowly take the medicine out of his pocket and quickly put it into his mouth. After some time, he Guowei''s breathing was stable.


    He looked at the medicine in his hand and recalled the pain that was about to suffocate.


    How long will it take to live like this?


    Can he have a look at Xiaozi before he dies?


    On the other side, a woman picked up her mobile phone and dialed a number: "I have done what you said, and as you think, the official has not announced it, so it will not affect the progress of the game for the time being."


    "Is the man dead?" Another voice came out.


    "I''m not dead, but I can''t live too long. You gave me that poison. I put enough poison according to what you said, and now I''m just barely supporting it."


    After the woman finished, she said, "the ticket you gave me will be ready quickly. I will leave Paris before tomorrow morning."


    "Well, I know."


    The end of the phone in a hurry, late at night, the woman bowed her head, toward the place where she lived quickly.


    Hospitals.


    Gu Linhan looked at the plan submitted by the doctors. This afternoon, under the arrangement of Li Jiangyuan, the doctors in Xinhai had rushed to come here and held a full two-hour meeting, which was the final plan.


    But, if you can, everyone wants nothing to happen.


    Liao Meixing and Si Chenyi stand together, and her brain is still in a state of confusion.


    "Still nervous?" Si Chenyi looked at her, and then, subconsciously looked at her palm, saw that she did not pinch his palm, just moved back to the line of sight.


    "Aren''t you nervous?" Liao Meixing takes a deep breath. She has been in this state since Anle fainted by her side yesterday.


    Si Chenyi looked at the direction of the ward and asked in a low voice, "when did you know her true identity?"


    After that, Mr. Gu came out of the hospital. But I only know that Anle''s real name is Pei Qingle. Do you know her? " Liao Meixing had been surprised when she heard Si Chenyi address Miss Pei before.


    Because she also heard Gu Linhan called several times before she knew, so I guess Si Chenyi may have known before.


    Si Chenyi is to see her one eye: "before you what also don''t know?"


    "I don''t know anything now." Liao Meixing frowned and whispered, "in fact, it doesn''t matter what she is. What I care about is her, not who she is."


    Si Chenyi nodded: "I''ve met Miss Pei a few times before, and I know her, but I''m not familiar with her. This time, I didn''t think that Anle would be her."


    "Is she famous?" Liao Meixing asked subconsciously.


    Is it a star?


    No, since you are a star, you can''t be unaware.


    Who else could it be?


    Listening to Si Chenyi''s tone, Anle seems to be very famous. Is it an unfamiliar field.


    "I think it''s better for her to tell you about it herself." Si Chenyi said in a soft voice,


    Liao Meixing thought about it, and she also had a lot of words to say to Anle. She raised her head and looked into the ward again.


    I hope this time, there will be no problems.In front of the door of the ward, three people are always staring at the inside of the ward. They are all staring at Pei Qingle. As long as we spend this evening safely, we can be relieved.


    At night, Liao Meixing yawns and looks at Gu Linhan. He doesn''t even move his steps from beginning to end. He is still waiting in the same place.


    He looks like a statue that can''t move at all. His back looks so lonely. Even if he is such a bystander, he can see the pain from his back, not to mention the party.


    Before, Liao Meixing did not believe in love.


    However, when seeing Gu Linhan''s back and looking back on Anle''s smile before, he suddenly looks forward to love,


    maybe just like Anle''s painting, finding someone you really love really can bring you back to the bright place from the dark, and even the darkness around will become bright.


    Then, Anle must wake up.


    It''s a wonderful thing to bring people back from the dark to the bright world. But it would be a cruel thing to send a man who had not found light easily back to hell.


    No one can face it.


    Liao Meixing took a deep breath and prayed again.


    As the sky gradually brightened, Liao Meixing finally breathed a sigh of relief. After another two hours, he could be completely safe.


    At this time, the originally quiet ward suddenly came a sharp and harsh voice.


    The three men straightened up at the same time. Liao Meixing''s scalp seemed to explode. She only felt that the sound was like a knife that was scraping her eardrum.


    The doctor rushed in again, and Gu Linhan''s face was pale to the extreme.

 Chapter 1108

    Liao Meixing can''t help holding the cold cloth on her body.


    The doctor has said that if the alarm goes off again, it means that Anle has to go for surgery, and it is very likely that the poison has already invaded the liver and lungs. If it is found that the poison has invaded the heart during the examination, then it will be in great trouble!


    Why is this!


    Name immediately time is coming, it is clear that it has been safe for a night, how can accidents happen at this time!


    Gu Linhan''s eyes are scarlet. All night, he didn''t even close his eyes once. He thought he had passed the dangerous period safely, but...


    "why..." Liao Meixing couldn''t help but cry out, almost collapsed and could not stand still.


    Si Chenyi''s face is not so good. He walks over to help Liao Meixing up. "Believe Miss Pei, she wants to live more than anyone else," he said in a low voice


    The doctor quickly rescued them inside. The three people seemed to have experienced a ordeal outside,


    at the same time, Gu Linhan''s mobile phone rang.


    He had intended to press it off directly, but when he saw the phone number of the other party, he frowned and picked it up.


    "Sir, I''ve got my identity." Li Jiangyuan has been busy all night, his voice is hoarse and he sounds tired.


    Gu Linhan''s body tensed, his fist hammered on the glass, and growled: "who is it? Where are the people now? "


    "Chen wennian, a student of the Academy of Fine Arts in China, has been investigated by me. Miss Pei has no contact with her. This person went to Paris before and has no other entry-exit records. She should still be in Paris." Li Jiangyuan knew the seriousness of the matter, so he didn''t dare to say more nonsense.


    Gu Linhan''s brows wrinkled more tightly than before.


    Are the students of the Academy of fine arts related to this competition?


    Instead of thinking so much, he whispered, "if you''re still in Paris, how long can you find her for me?"


    "Give me a morning, and I''ve asked Mike to send someone to look for it. Now we know what she looks like, and as long as she doesn''t dress up, she will soon be found Li Jiangyuan vowed to say.


    Gu Linhan hung up the phone and looked at the operating room in front of him. During such a phone call, the doctors had finished the rescue and left the ward instead.


    When they came to the door, Gu Linhan''s heart sank fiercely and whispered, "do you still need to have an operation?"


    If he can, he certainly does not want to have this operation, because if the poison spreads to the liver, spleen and even the heart, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The chief doctor came from Xinhai all night last night. He sighed deeply and said in a low voice: "Miss Pei''s situation just now is not very good. If we continue to develop, we should have surgery. But her desire to survive is strong, and now people have woken up. It''s just that you are still very weak. You can''t go in for the time being. You can go in and talk to her in the evening


    The sudden good news makes Gu Lin cold stupefied in situ.


    Then, he immediately reacted. After being dazed, he was shocked. At this time, such a powerful man even laughed like a child: "really? It''s all right? No more surgery? What about the poison? Is there no diffusion? "


    "For the time being, there has been no proliferation, and the situation has stabilized. It''s just that the poison has a very big impact on the body, so we still need a period of time to observe, so miss Pei must be in the ward in the last half month. "


    The doctor whispered.


    But these situations are acceptable in Gu Linhan''s eyes, as long as Pei Qingle can be safe!


    Through the window of the ward, Gu Linhan saw Pei Qingle''s eyes turning to himself. He immediately pulled out a smile, and his hands could not help sticking to the glass window, as if to hold Pei Qingle''s hand tightly through the window.


    When Si Chenyi and Liao Meixing heard the news, they were immediately relieved. Liao Meixing relaxed and leaned against the wall. They couldn''t help but red eyes.


    Nothing is better than a false alarm after being frightened!


    As long as Anle wakes up, the game is not a problem.


    Now that he has woken up, Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle look at each other at a distance. Although it is only one glance, Gu Linhan knows what Pei Qingle wants to express.


    She was reassuring him.


    So Gu Linhan began to look for the murderer named Chen wennian.


    "Just now we have found a woman named Chen wennian, a former student of the Academy of fine arts. After graduation, I didn''t have any contact with the painting world Gu Linhan said, frowning tightly.


    Gu Linhan, who had no contact with him at all, was unable to determine whether the other party was hostile to Qingle and won the competition, or whether other reasons would target Qingle.However, no matter which one, Gu Linhan is unlikely to forgive each other.


    Si Chenyi looked at the photos from her mobile phone and frowned tightly: "this person has nothing to do with the competition, neither the organizer nor the staff. But now I''d like someone to investigate whether she has any connection or financial contact with the person in charge of the event. And if it''s the best to find her, where is she now? "


    "In Paris." Gu Lin said in a cold voice, "I have sent someone to look for it."


    The three people present all know that since they are from the Academy of fine arts, 80% of the probability will be related to the competition.


    So who is it.


    Is it Pei Qingle or this competition?


    If it''s a competition, even if Gu Linhan sends people to suppress the news report, the spread speed of the grapevine is actually very fast. If it really explodes, even the suppression of capital will not have any good effect.


    Things are getting more and more complicated. Now we can only hope to find Chen wennian as soon as possible and find out what her purpose is.


    After the discussion, Si Chenyi left the hospital for the time being. He had a lot of things to deal with, especially the coordination of the match time.


    Originally, in this week, in order to catch up with the heat of the whole competition, we were going to have the final final. Now, at this time, the game must be postponed, so he must do this work.


    After Si Chenyi left, the attending doctor came outside the ward. He bowed respectfully to Gu Linhan, and then said, "Mr. Gu, I think there is something I have to tell you."

 Chapter 1109

    The sudden appearance of the doctor made Gu Linhan and Liao Meixing both in a daze. The heart that they had just put down was lifted up again, and they were firmly held in the chest.


    "This young lady..." the doctor looked up at Liao Meixing, and then looked at Gu Linhan,


    Gu Linhan said in a low voice, "it doesn''t matter. She is a good friend of Qingle, and she sent Qingle to the hospital. Anything can be said in front of her."


    After the doctor understood this, he said slowly: "we took out the toxin in Miss Pei''s body and made a comparative study. We found that the poison should be self-made, and the drug is very cruel. Moreover, as long as this kind of poison enters the body, the speed of diffusion is very fast, simple gastric lavage is not good. The most important thing is that one of the main ingredients in this poison is that it can cause palmar paralysis


    "What? Palm paralysis? " Liao Meixing''s eyes widened in a moment of shock. She looked at the doctor with consternation on her face, resulting in paralysis of her palms. There was no way to hold a paintbrush in the competition.


    Is the purpose of each other to make Anle unable to draw at all?


    In this way, the only one who is likely to do this is her competitor?


    "Yes, this is a specific analysis report. All the medicines are available on the market. Moreover, the poison maker has a vicious mind, but he knows a lot. Because this poison has a certain bitter and astringent taste, and the feeling of tea is very similar. So we guess that if someone let Miss Pei drink this poison, it must be covered up with fruit tea or flower tea. "


    Gu Linhan and Liao Meixing thought of the cup of tea that Pei Qingle had drunk at the same time. The doctor was right, and that was the fact.


    "And now? Ann... No, what''s wrong with Qingle? She should still be able to move her hands? " Liao Meixing asked anxiously.


    The doctor nodded: "we have developed an elixir based on the analysis results of this poison. We will give Miss Pei some drops later. If there is no accident, we will recover in the afternoon."


    After hearing the doctor say that, Liao Meixing breathed a sigh.


    Liao Meixing frowned and couldn''t help thinking about who would die. The purpose was so vicious that Qingle couldn''t continue painting!


    And listen to the doctor''s meaning, if the treatment is not timely, as long as the poison invades, even if the life is saved, a pair of hands may also be abandoned.


    She took a quick look at Gu Linhan. Facing each other''s natural powerful momentum, she still bit her teeth and said, "I know you may doubt me, but it''s not me. I regard Qingle as a friend. If I choose one between the competition and her, I will definitely choose her! "


    In order to win the game, Liao Meixing would never do anything bad for Qingle.


    Even if she wins the game, she will never violate her own beliefs. Qingle is her first true friend. More important than anything else.


    "I know that, and I don''t doubt you." Gu Lin said in a cold voice. Listening carefully, she could hear some consolation. She said in a low voice: "Qingle is very accurate in seeing people. She believes that you trust you, and naturally there are her reasons."


    Liao Meixing took a long breath. When she spoke again, she realized that her throat became hoarse and uncomfortable because of her nervousness: "please let me be here these two days. Maybe I can''t help you, but I..."


    "I know that I will let you clean up a special room for you." Gu Linhan interrupted her and whispered.


    Liao Meixing found that although Gu Linhan seems cold and cold and hard to get close to, in fact, he is very good at talking about Qingle.


    On the premise that Qingle was safe, the man named Mark sent a pile of things, including countless documents.


    Liao Meixing looked at this man named Gu Linhan. Even though he didn''t sleep all night, and even though she had the same emotional ups and downs all day and all night, she still had the same face to deal with the documents and work at hand. It was incredible.


    "Miss Liao, please follow me this way. Our third Master said, "let''s have a rest here first." A man in black came over, spoke respectfully to Liao Meixing, bent down and stretched out his hand to one side.


    "All right, I''ll go." Liao Meixing has not enjoyed such treatment, and immediately stood up and followed the man behind.


    She found out that it was not a full floor ward, next to the ward. There is also a chic room that may be used for family members to rest.


    After going in under the guidance of Liao Meixing, she once again lamented that money can really make the devil move the mill.


    The size of the room and the luxury of decoration are not inferior to the villa that Liao lives in now, and it looks more comfortable than many five-star hotels.


    She was also tired, and she did not think so much at once. She was ready to simply wash and go to sleep.


    Only before she entered the bathroom did she realize that she had not changed her clothes for a day and a night, and had not brought any change of clothes.At this time, there was a knock outside the door of the room.


    Liao Meixing thought something had happened, so she went to open the door and found it was the former Mike. He stood outside the door with a paper bag in his hand and said in a low voice, "Miss Liao, this is your pajamas, some toiletries and new clothes. Our third Master said that you can have a good rest here, and he will call you if you have anything


    Thank you Liao Meixing a face surprised to take over, can not help feeling again, no wonder Qingle will like this man.


    Not only looks like a God, with noble temperament, but also so gentle, even to prepare for her to change clothes this kind of thing can think of, can see how gentle to Qingle at ordinary times.


    When Liao Meixing entered the bathroom with her laundry, her cell phone on the bed kept ringing.


    On the screen is Liao Xinci''s Caller ID, again and again.


    On the other hand, Si Chenyi went to he''s house and said the situation simply. Looking at he Guowei''s face, he frowned and asked, "are you feeling sick recently? How can you look so bad? "


    "Me?" He Guowei touched his face with a smile: "it may be that I didn''t sleep well last night and worried about the situation of ease. Since she is OK, I will put my heart down. As for the game, you can rest assured that I will personally ask them to postpone it temporarily. In any case, we must find out the murderer for me! "


    "Do you know this man?" Si Chenyi thought about it, but still took out the photo of Chen wennian.

 Chapter 1110

    He Guowei frowned, he did not ask why Si Chenyi would take a photo to ask him, but picked up the photo and looked at it carefully.


    He looked back and forth and whispered, "no impression."


    As he gets older, there are all kinds of new generations in the painting world. Although he has met many people, he has seen a lot of people and forgets them quickly. Unless he meets someone who is particularly brilliant or excellent, he just takes a quick look and forgets them.


    However, after he Guowei finished, he took the picture again. I just feel more familiar with it, but I can''t remember who it is.


    "What''s wrong with this man? Why let me see her picture? " He Guowei looked at it carefully and asked in a low voice. He needed some hints to let himself think about whether he could recognize it or not.


    "This is the woman we found who handed the poisonous drugs to miss Anle at the event. After understanding it, we found that miss an had no contact with her and did not know each other. So I would like to ask you whether this woman is aimed at miss an or our competition. The information I can get is that her name is Chen wennian. She is a student of the Academy of fine arts, but she has not participated in any painting related activities after graduation. "


    Si Chenyi quickly said what he had learned. Then he observed the change of he Lao''s expression in silence.


    He''s brows are getting tighter and tighter. He seems to be in deep thinking.


    As a result, Si Chenyi also stopped talking, afraid that he would interrupt the old thought.


    Chen wennian in the photo has a very ordinary facial features, no special features, walking on the street is also one of those who can fully integrate into the crowd, so he Lao felt no impression when he first saw it.


    But as he looked deeper, he found Chen wennian''s eyes. Her eyes are small and thin. When she has no expression, she looks very cold. Even in this photo, she is smiling, but her eyes only reveal the cold, which makes people look very uncomfortable.


    As he gazed at these eyes for more and more time, he looked up fiercely. In memory, these eyes seemed to cry red in front of him. There was no cold in those eyes at that time, but deep despair.


    "What do you think of?" Si Chenyi holds her breath subconsciously and asks quickly.


    He Guowei''s eyes turned red and his voice trembled: "I remember. Do you remember the plagiarism incident in the Academy of fine arts three years ago? At that time, the incident made a lot of noise and was on the news. Although it was a pseudonym, it still caused a stir in the whole school. "


    Si Chenyi frowned and recalled carefully in his mind.


    Then, he asked in a low voice: "I remember that at that time, a man named Hu Jianxin reported that his painting was plagiarized by his peers in the graduation examination, because the examination was very important at that time, and the painting was selected as a representative work by the Academy of fine arts to participate in the large-scale competition held in China at that time. Because of this report of plagiarism, the Academy of fine arts directly announced that it would abstain from the competition at that time. "


    This matter is very big, but at that time, Si Chenyi did not pay special attention to it, so he only knew a general idea. He didn''t know very well what happened.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Perhaps because he was at home and in front of the people he knew well, he Guowei didn''t force himself to get up his spirits as usual, so he seemed to get rid of the tiredness and look old from his face.


    Especially when talking about this matter, he Guowei sighed deeply and said in a low voice: "Chen wennian was the one who was reported to have plagiarized. At that time, she was a high-quality student in the Academy of fine arts and had not graduated. She had been recruited by a well-known studio in China. After the original painting was drawn, many people said that the Academy of fine arts must be famous this time. In that competition, she also had a great chance to win the final victory


    With that, he guoweidun, and his face became complicated: "Chen wennian''s family conditions are very poor, so she has always been funded by others. The reason why I am familiar with her is not only because of the previous plagiarism, but also because I have funded for a period of time. After the incident of plagiarism broke out, the Academy of fine arts immediately began to investigate, and finally confirmed that it was her plagiarism, and her reputation was completely destroyed. At that time, she had no evidence of plagiarism in the hospital, and she told me that all the things she had done were related to her tears


    Because of Chen wennian''s relationship, he actually checked several times in private, but the results were similar to those of the Academy of fine arts. Moreover, Hu Jianxin provided not only evidence, but also witness testimony.


    After hearing this, the expression on Si Chenyi''s face became more complicated.


    although Chen wennian was investigated, she also knew what special things had happened to her. But what does it have to do with happiness?


    Even if plagiarism is reported, so boycott or hate the painting industry, but also should not be against such a new man as Anle.


    He Guowei is obviously aware of this. He has been thinking about Chen wennian''s affairs and constantly thinking about his connection with Anle. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly widened: "if I remember correctly, Chen wennian''s teacher in the Academy of fine arts should be Ma Wenli! Go and find out if I''m right! "Si Chenyi immediately stood up, if it is Ma Wenli, then everything is connected!


    He quickly took out his mobile phone, called the people he knew, asked the other party to help investigate, and then got the detailed information - Ma Wenli is Chen wennian''s teacher.


    "The two of them are quite close to each other. Ma Wenli is full of praise for Chen wennian, and always thinks that she is the best college student she has brought out, and she takes good care of Chen wennian. However, ah, after plagiarism, Ma Wenli was also affected. After all, he was disgraced outside the Academy of fine arts, so Ma Wenli was suspended for a period of time. By the way, how did you ask about Chen wennian? She hasn''t heard from her for a long time. I almost forget this person. "


    Si Chenyi listens, imperceptibly, tightly holds the mobile phone.


    At this time, there is another phone call in his mobile phone, Si Chenyi a look at the caller ID, quickly connected up.


    "Chen wennian is related to Ma Wenli. I have sent someone to find Ma Wenli."


    Gu Lin''s hoarse and low voice came from the mobile phone.

 Chapter 1111

    At the same time, Gu Linhan also investigated the relationship between Chen wennian and Ma Wenli.


    Because of the things Ma Wenli did before, he was arrested for infringing other people''s works in China. In addition, Gu Linhan was sentenced to the highest penalty for his work. Therefore, he is still in prison.


    "I also got news from here..." Si Chenyi said in a low voice.


    Since it has been proved that Ma Wenli and Chen wennian have a lot of friendship, Ma Wenli''s failure is entirely due to his own suffering, but in other people''s eyes, it may be entirely because of happiness.


    Therefore, in Chen wennian''s eyes, he regards happiness as an eyesore.


    It''s just, is it really?


    Although they know the relationship between Chen wennian and Ma Wenli, all their thoughts are guessed by themselves without any evidence. Therefore, in addition to contacting Ma Wenli, the most important thing is to find Chen wennian in Paris.


    Domestic.


    As soon as he got the news, Li Jiangyuan got on the plane and came to the city where Ma Wenli was detained. At this time, accompanied by his lawyer, he met Ma Wenli, who had been detained for a long time.


    In the previous games, when Marvin Lee was very popular, he still had some intellectual temperament, although his face was not very good. But at this time, he, the whole person thin a circle, do not say, the frustration feeling on his body, let people see, intuitive feeling is very bad.


    "Who are you?" Marwenli looked at the two men on his face. He was dressed in shabby prison clothes. His body was dirty and smelly. What he hated most was the people in prison. He didn''t expect that he was like this now.


    Li Jiangyuan made a gesture and asked Ma Wenli to sit down. Then, with a face of indifference, he directly entered the theme: "are you in contact with Chen wennian recently? Did you instruct her to hurt miss an?"


    In questioning this aspect, Li Jiangyuan is quite skillful. He slightly raises his head and stares at Ma Wenli from top to bottom, carefully observing his reaction.


    However, out of everyone''s expectation, Ma Wenli looked at Li Jiangyuan in shock and bewilderment: "what are you talking about? Chen wennian? Miss ANN is Anle? What''s the relationship between them? "


    Li Jiangyuan was also stunned.


    Because before that, they agreed that this matter should be that Marvin Lee was not willing to be sent to prison in such a mess. That''s why he joined Chen wennian outside to design the murder of Pei Qingle.


    However, looking at Ma Wenli''s expression and Li Jiangyuan''s experience in observing other people''s expressions in business for so many years, he felt that Ma Wenli''s shock was not fake.


    "You really don''t know?" Even if Li Jiangyuan thinks so in his heart, he still suppresses Ma Wenli with momentum on the surface and forces the other party to tell the truth.


    Marvin Li spread out his hands and leaned back on the chair, looking very frustrated: "I am like this. Can you spare me? Do you know what I spent in prison? My wife doesn''t pay attention to me at all, and the children dislike me. I don''t even care about myself. What else do I want? "


    This is also true. Gu Linhan will not be soft hearted to anyone who offends him, let alone those who offend Pei Qingle.


    Therefore, although Ma Wenli was in prison, his life was ten thousand times worse than that of ordinary inmates. There were people against him everywhere, which made him uneasy.


    From the beginning of arrogance, even if he was in prison, he was constantly seeking various ways to keep himself out of prison no matter how much money he spent.


    However, later, he found that his road was getting narrower and narrower. Even if he lost his fortune, no one would help him.


    although Ma Wenli was arrogant and looked down on others, he was a bully, knowing who should offend and who should not. These things were mixed together, and he immediately knew that he had offended those who should not be offended This man has a lot to do with that one called Anle.


    He regretted to the extreme, but it was no use. He could only watch his life spent in prison every day. He did not die because he was timid and afraid of death.


    So how could he find someone to kill Anle?


    Unless his brain was hammered by a hammer, he would do such a mentally retarded thing. Would he rush to die?


    "I really didn''t do it. Chen wennian and I have no contact since the plagiarism ended! And I shut up here every day, not even a person to see me. Where can I tell Chen wennian the news?! You must not wrong me Ma Wenli almost prayed. With these words, his life is hard enough, and he absolutely does not want to get into any trouble.


    especially the one related to happiness,


    at this time, he also wants to understand that this happiness is definitely not as simple and ordinary as he thought before. Can he arrange him to this point quietly? Can he be an ordinary person?


    I just don''t know who, in the end, has such great ability.


    Li Jiangyuan has been observing Ma Wenli''s expression, more and more convinced that he did not lie, because when the man mentioned Anle, his expression obviously became very scared.If you are afraid of someone like this, how can you dare to murder him?


    After Li Jiangyuan left the prison and said goodbye to the lawyer, he quickly made a phone call to report to Gu Linhan, who was far away in Paris.


    "Yes, that''s what happened, and I''ve already checked it out. Since Ma Wenli was jailed, he only visited prison once. His wife came to apply for divorce from him. Other times, no one came here again. What''s more, he didn''t seem to be lying to me... "


    Gu Linhan frowned tightly when he heard the speech. He knew Li Jiangyuan''s ability. If the other side almost affirmed something, it would prove that it was true in all probability.


    However, since Ma Wenli was found in Chen wennian''s body, and Ma Wenli had a feud with Qingle, how could he not have done it?


    "Well, I understand the situation, but there is still a line in Marvin Lee''s side. You stay here recently and investigate again."


    After Gu Linhan''s advice, he hung up after getting Li Jiangyuan''s reply.


    Now the top priority is to find Chen wennian quickly.


    Only by knowing where she is can we know what the truth is like.


    At this time, Gu Linhan has changed his isolation clothes, and can formally enter the ward to visit Pei Qingle who wakes up.


    Pei Qingle''s mental state seems to be in general, but his eyes turn red when he looks at Gu Linhan.


    Maybe only the two of them can understand the taste.

 Chapter 1112

    Speaking of it, I have known each other for a short time of two or three years, but I have experienced several parting of life and death.


    Since Pei Qingle was lying in the hospital bed, for Gu Linhan, every second of time has become a torment. His heart is always pulling, worried, afraid.


    Therefore, seeing Pei Qingle''s red eyes at this time, even if she did not speak, Gu Linhan immediately knew what she was thinking.


    She must be glad that they can see each other.


    Pei Qingle is still wearing an oxygen mask, so he can''t speak, but his eyes are firmly locked in Gu Linhan''s body, reluctant to blink an extra second.


    Gu Linhan walked over quickly. He took Pei Qingle''s hand and put it on his lips. He gently kissed him and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, you are all right now. The doctor said that as long as you rest for a period of time, the toxin in your body will be completely eliminated. At that time, you can still do whatever you like."


    He looked at Pei Qingle''s eyes, and his voice was more gentle: "there''s something about the murderer. You don''t have to worry. I''ve been looking for it. What you need to do is relax, have a good rest and don''t put any pressure on yourself, you know? "


    Pei Qingle blinked obediently, indicating that he knew.


    When she woke up before, she felt a huge headache, and her stomach was constantly twitching. It took her two minutes to figure out what was going on.


    After understanding this, she could be sure that it must be the problem of the cup of tea, but the woman did not know who the other party was and why she wanted to murder her so hard.


    Moreover, looking at Gu Linhan''s expression, environment and equipment, she could conclude that the woman had taken her life.


    So, who is it?


    Pei Qingle kept thinking in his mind, but he couldn''t find the right person.


    However, she did not force herself, because Gu Linhan was still there.


    During this period when she can''t move, Gu Linhan must be able to find out the truth.


    Meanwhile, Liao Meixing also changed her clothes and walked in slowly.


    She did not suppress her emotions as Gu Linhan did. At the moment of seeing Pei Qingle, she immediately turned red, and she couldn''t help crying. As she cried, she felt that she was wrong. So she raised her hand to wipe her tears, but she couldn''t help it.


    She was so old because she had no friends or relatives. Even though Liao Xinci would get sick from time to time, she wanted to threaten her to do something.


    So she did not face this situation with her friends in a real sense. From the initial shock to the present, Liao Meixing felt that in a short day, she had experienced too much.


    Pei Qingle has a smile in his eyes. He wants to comfort Liao Meixing, but he can''t open his mouth at all. So he looks at Gu Linhan and gives him a look.


    Gu Linhan took out the paper towel and put it in Liao Meixing''s hand. He whispered, "she''s all right. Don''t worry."


    "I''m not worried. I''m..." Liao Meixing wiped her tears helplessly and explained in a hurry: "I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Anyway, I just want to cry. Maybe I''m too happy? Oh, you don''t care about me... "


    As she said this, not only Pei Qingle''s smile grew deeper and deeper, but also Gu Linhan''s expressionless face also brought a trace of smile.


    Because Pei Qingle''s body has not yet fully recovered, Gu Linhan and Liao Meixing did not stay long, but quickly left the ward.


    "Did Chen wennian still not find it?" Liao Meixing asked in a low voice.


    Gu Linhan shook his head: "she has been hiding, but as long as she is still in Paris, you will find her."


    At this time, Liao Meixing''s mobile phone rang.


    She picked it up and took a look, and her brow immediately frowned.


    It''s Liao Xinci.


    "You are busy first." Gu Linhan is very considerate to go ahead and deal with other things.


    Liao Meixing sighed and held her cell phone for a long time. When the bell rang again, she frowned and picked it up.


    "Where are you?" Liao Xinci some weak voice from the inside of the mobile phone.


    Liao Meixing clenched her fist subconsciously and said in a low voice, "my friend, are you busy?"


    "Friend? You still have friends? " Liao continued to quibble at the beginning of the competition? Can it still be done as usual? "


    "As usual?" Liao Meixing is sensitive enough to catch something wrong. She asks cautiously, "what do you mean? Why can''t the game go on as usual? "


    Pei Qingle''s injury was not disclosed to the public at all, and Liao Xinci has no way to know, so why do you still ask?


    Liao Xinci was stunned for a moment, and then quickly responded. Instead, he asked coldly, "what do you mean? I''m just asking, isn''t the last match postponed? Why are you so nervous? What really happened? ""No!" Liao Meixing''s subconscious denial, this news can not be spread out for the time being, and I don''t know why, she feels a bit wrong about Liao Xinci''s problem.


    "When will the game start? What about the rules? Have you made it? " Liao Xinci continues to ask step by step.


    Liao Meixing''s brows frown more tightly.


    She has overlooked an important thing. Liao Xinci is far more concerned about the competition than she imagined. Therefore, if there is any delay in the competition, Liao Xinci will find out and ask about it like this.


    So Liao Meixing simply said, "I don''t know. All this has to wait for the arrangement of the program group. In such a big competition, they always have to consider a lot about the formulation of rules. When the results come out, they will naturally tell us."


    Liao Xinci is a very smart person, so she can only choose to push everything to the program group.


    "Is it? What about the comfort? Is she not in a hurry? " Liao Xinci asked again.


    Liao Meixing immediately clenched her mobile phone and asked in a cold voice, "how can I know? What''s wrong with you today? Why do you ask her? "


    And it happened to be at such a good time.


    Liao Xinci''s tone always gives Liao Meixing the illusion that she knows everything.


    "Why are you so nervous? I just casually asked, when the rules and date of the game come out, I will contact me immediately, OK After Liao Xinci finished, she immediately hung up the phone and didn''t even wait for Liao Meixing''s response.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Linhan noticed the change of Liao Meixing''s expression, so he asked in a low voice.


    Liao Meixing''s eyes were at a loss for a moment, and then she shook her head.

 Chapter 1113

    In front of Gu Linhan''s face, Liao Meixing dare not show too much.


    But when she was alone, she felt more and more uneasy in her heart. She always felt that there was something wrong with Liao Xinci''s phone call today, and it revealed something strange.


    Liao Xinci is a very conceited person and doesn''t pay attention to others at all. So in this competition, Liao Xinci should focus more on the painting of Anle. How could he ask this person directly?


    It''s totally out of line with Liao Xinci''s style.


    If it''s normal, it''s just that Liao Xinci is too nervous about this competition. But this is the time.


    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. But when she thought deeply, she felt that she had thought too much.


    It can''t be that Liao Xinci killed Anle, right?


    She sighed helplessly, shook her head, and again began to focus on the ward.


    At the same time, Si Chenyi quickly held a meeting with the person in charge of the organizer to arrange the competition time later.


    "For the time being, it is announced that the program group will send two people to study and prepare to postpone the competition time temporarily for the sake of the quality of the program and the excellence of the competition. Don''t disclose when it will be broadcast. Let''s hang the public''s appetite first. " Si Chenyi said in a deep voice.


    "But have you ever thought about it? Our program is a new one, and the reason why it has been broadcast well recently is because of its popularity. If we do not take advantage of the present, but let them wait for a period of time, what should we do if the heat is over? Our previous efforts are all in vain, and there is no way for investors to account for it! " Another person from the organizer retorted in a low voice.


    Si Chenyi faintly inclined his one eye: "so, you tell me how to do? Now release the news of Anle''s injury? Or are you going to compete directly, but the other contestant can''t come at all? Don''t I understand what you said? Please make it clear that there are not so many choices in front of us! "


    His voice sounded extremely cold, no longer mild: "do as I say, everything that needs to be fixed in time is blurred in the past. As for the heat, we can send some foreign competitions to hot search these days, so that we can always maintain a sense of freshness and expectation


    Finish all this, Si Chenyi did not leave any time for the rest of these people to refute, but quickly left the office.


    He also found someone to investigate Chen wennian''s whereabouts, but it was very difficult to find a person in such a big Paris.


    After an investigation, no trace of Chen wennian was found. Si Chenyi had to go back to the hospital again to see what news Gu Linhan had.


    That night, Pei Qingle''s condition had improved, so when Si Chenyi arrived, only Liao Meixing was outside the ward.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Si Chenyi walked slowly to her in front of her and asked softly.


    Liao Meixing was startled. She stepped back at the moment when she raised her head. However, because her lower body had not been able to stand firmly, she fell back on the ground.


    Flustered, she can only subconsciously grasp Si Chenyi''s arm. Fortunately, however, Si Chenyi''s reaction speed is fast enough, and she is hugged by one hand.


    Because of inertia, Liao Meixing bumps into Si Chenyi''s chest. The whole person grabs Si Chenyi''s arm, breathes suddenly, and is at a loss.


    "Are you all right?" Si Chenyi steps back and looks down at Liao Meixing.


    Liao Meixing''s cheek red, quickly from Si Chenyi''s arms to leave, hurriedly waved: "it''s OK, it''s OK, you appear too suddenly, scared me."


    "So unafraid?" Si Chenyi looked at Liao Meixing from the top to the bottom. Suddenly, she leaned forward and asked in a low voice, "why do I feel that you are afraid of me?"


    At the moment of Si Chenyi leaning over, Liao Meixing''s body tenses up and her heart beats fast. But she still pretends to be calm and coughs and retorts, "why should I be afraid of you?"


    Si Chenyi picks eyebrow: "how do I know?"


    "You feel wrong, I have nothing to fear!" Liao Meixing kept retreating until there was no smell of Si Chenyi between her nose. She gently took a breath and relaxed her tight body.


    "Is it?" Si Chenyi doesn''t believe it, but she just smiles.


    He raised his hand and put Liao Meixing''s palm in his palm. He looked down and saw that there was no fresh mark on it. Then he raised his eyebrow and said, "good, very good performance."


    "Why do you care so much about my hand?" Liao Meixing can''t help asking. The feeling of her hand in Si Chenyi''s palm is too warm. She has the illusion that she will be completely immersed in it.


    Therefore, she hastily took back her hand and looked at Si Chenyi with doubt on her face.


    Si Chenyi did not rush to answer, but took a deep look at Liao Meixing. His eyes were narrow and long. When he laughed, he just bent into a perfect arc, which made him look very gentle, like the warm wind in winter.


    His eyes were firmly locked on Liao Meixing''s body. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "because your hands are for painting, not for hurting yourself. I told you that, but for the sake of your bad memory, I''ll tell you again"No other reason?" Liao Meixing looks at Si Chenyi foolishly.


    Si Chenyi asked: "what reason do you want?"


    "No... nothing." It may be that Si Chenyi''s eyes are too inquisitive. Liao Meixing lowers her head anxiously in a hurry and covers up the confusion in her eyes.


    "Look up." Si Chenyi said softly.


    Liao Meixing really obediently raised his head, see Si Chenyi when can''t help but regret, why she should be so obedient!


    Lose face!


    But at this time, if you bow your head again, it will only make others feel naive, so Liao Meixing can only helplessly look at Si Chenyi: "what are you doing?"


    Si Chenyi smiles and takes Liao Meixing''s hand and unfolds her palm. Then, he takes something out of his pocket and puts it in Liao Meixing''s palm.


    "It''s a reward. Next time I don''t find a new wound, there''s another reward." The smile on Si Chenyi''s face has been restored to the same gentleness as before.


    Liao Meixing stupidly looked at the cotton candy in his hand, colorful, looks very delicate, and feels that the taste should be good.


    Well, it''s a pity that she doesn''t like sugar.


    However, this is the sugar that Si Chenyi gave her, and she firmly held it in the palm of her hand.

 Chapter 1114

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1115

    Liao Meixing is shocked that the matter has been solved so quickly and without any embarrassment. However, Si Chenyi should be trapped to the extreme, so there is no movement after lying down.


    She took a deep breath and didn''t let herself think too much. Instead, she walked into the bathroom.


    The bathroom is also sprayed with hot air. I don''t know why. In addition to the fresh fragrance, Liao Meixing also smelled the unique smell of Si Chenyi.


    seems to be the smell of his perfume, because before the emergence of Si Chen Yi, it is full of this smell. Some citrus bitterness, but not unpleasant, on the contrary, smell very comfortable.


    Liao Meixing''s heart jumped quickly. She stopped herself from thinking about it. Instead, she quickly washed it and put on the pajamas that Gu Linhan had prepared for her.


    When she left the bathroom, she could already hear the steady breathing sound of Si Chenyi.


    How fast she fell asleep, Liao Meixing couldn''t help thinking.


    She put her own pace more slowly and lighter, slowly walked to the half of the position left for her by Si Chenyi, and crept into the quilt lightly.


    Liao Meixing closed her eyes and tried to make herself fall asleep.


    However, no matter how many times she tried, she failed.


    For the first time, she was lying in the same bed with someone else, and this person was of the opposite sex.


    Liao Meixing took a deep breath, but could not stop her nose filled with the smell of Si Chenyi. The two of them used the same shower gel. The fragrance of their bodies mixed together, and they couldn''t tell who was who.


    After that, Liao Meixing heard Si Chenyi''s breathing sound and the other party''s temperature. All these can be heard, seen and felt, and can not be ignored.


    Liao Meixing''s ears began to burn and her heart beat faster and faster.


    She wanted to turn around and look at the sleeping face of Si Chenyi.


    Thinking about it, Liao Meixing did it. She turned carefully and saw the face of Si Chenyi under the moonlight.


    After the narrow eyes closed, on the contrary, the thick eyelashes were exposed. The high and straight bridge of the nose was more perfect in the moonlight, and the facial features were particularly three-dimensional. At this time, the thin lips were gently pursed, which looked very attractive.


    Liao Meixing couldn''t help laughing. After laughing, she felt puzzled. Why did she stare at Si Chenyi in the middle of the night, and after watching it, she still laughed so... Indescribable.


    However, Liao Meixing''s mind suddenly flashed a picture.


    It seems that not long ago, under the moonlight, she also looked at Si Chenyi''s face from this angle, but the other party''s eyes were open at that time.


    The picture is more and more clear in her mind, but there is only one side face. After that, Liao Meixing can''t remember anything.


    When did this happen?


    Why didn''t she have any impression before?


    The more she thought about it, the more magical she felt. Even when she was drunk, maybe something happened that she didn''t know about!


    Is there anything more than cutting your nails?


    But is it a dream? Did he dream of Si Chenyi?


    Wait a minute. How can you think more and more ridiculous!


    Liao Meixing didn''t dare to think about it any more. She forced herself to close her eyes and gradually fell into sleep with Si Chenyi''s breath.


    The next morning.


    Liao Meixing slowly opened her eyes. The dazzling light made her subconsciously want to cover her eyes, but she found something wrong when she raised her hand.


    Wait, why does her hand seem to touch something?


    Liao Meixing frowned and subconsciously looked at her hand. Then she saw the Si Chenyi in front of her!


    £¡£¡£¡


    It was five seconds before Liao Meixing realized what she had done!


    She even put her hands around Si Chenyi tightly, and her head is still in Si Chenyi''s arms!


    Moreover, the most desperate thing is that she found that Si Chenyi was still within the scope specified by him, but beyond the scope was her own. It was not enough to occupy her side. She even came to hold Si Chenyi tightly.


    Liao Meixing immediately released his hand and slowly retreated, striving to leave quietly without disturbing Si Chenyi.


    Fortunately, Si Chenyi may be asleep, did not wake up, Liao Meixing scared to go to the bathroom, all the way running, as if to escape something.


    No wonder I slept so well last night. I thought I was holding Si Chenyi as a doll... Fortunately, I didn''t find out, otherwise it would be more embarrassing.


    At the same time, Si Chenyi opened his eyes at the moment when the bathroom door was closed.


    He had no choice but to smile. When he woke up today, he found that the two people who had fallen asleep were holding each other together. Liao Meixing encircled him with both hands, but he did not get any better. He put one hand around Liao Meixing''s waist.


    Just as he was about to let go, Liao Meixing woke up.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Si Chenyi pretends to be asleep. As expected, Liao Meixing wakes up to find out that she is flustered like a child who has done something wrong. Her body temperature is much higher than before.After Liao Meixing comes out from the bathroom, Si Chenyi also pretends to have just woken up.


    "Good morning." Si Chenyi said with a smile.


    Liao Meixing took a deep breath and felt that she couldn''t look at Si Chenyi any more, but she still said, "early."


    She lowered her head, picked up her own things, and quickly walked to the direction of the door: "I''ll go out and have a look at Anle first."


    After that, Liao Meixing immediately opened the door and left the room.


    Si Chenyi stands up from the bed and shakes her head helplessly.


    However, apart from these, he seldom had a good sleep last night, and when he got to dawn, he was full of energy. Full, should be able to face this morning''s meeting.


    This morning is the last coordination meeting, and it is necessary to work out the rules of the game, the time of the game and the related delayed copy.


    So Si Chenyi made a phone call to ask others to bring him a suit of clothes. As soon as he took out his mobile phone, he heard the door ring. He opened the door and saw that it was a man in a black suit.


    "This is our third master''s clothes for you." The man said respectfully.


    Si Chenyi surprised picked eyebrows, said a thank you and then took over, he looked at the clothes did not think much, but quickly changed on, and went to the ward.


    After arriving, Si Chenyi saw Liao Meixing show a surprised look, immediately asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Liao Meixing''s face looks more and more complicated. After a while, she simply turns her eyes to Gu Linhan.


    Si Chenyi is puzzled and takes a look at Liao Meixing, who finds out why Liao Meixing made such a response.

 Chapter 1116

    Liao Meixing''s clothes should also be prepared by Gu Linhan. They are of the same color as Si Chenyi''s suit. Moreover, from the design point of view, it is not only as simple as a brand, but also as simple as a pair''s clothes.


    Gu Lin Han is very calm in the face of two people''s eyes, but said faintly: "these two clothes are very suitable for you."


    Liao Meixing:...


    it''s embarrassing to think of things in the morning.


    Still in a couple''s clothes!


    "I''ll go first. I won''t say hello to miss Pei. I''ll come back when I''m finished. By the way, let me know in time about Chen wennian. "


    Si Chenyi saw the embarrassment and bewilderment on Liao Meixing''s face, so she promptly shifted the topic and said in a deep voice.


    Gu Lin cold light nod: "good."


    When Si Chenyi left, Liao Meixing turned to look at Gu Linhan: "are you deliberately prepared for a couple''s clothes?"


    This is not in line with the noble image of Gu Linhan, OK!


    "Couple''s clothes? You and Si Chenyi? Sorry, I didn''t prepare the clothes. " Gu Lin Han frowned and said calmly.


    "Who else can you be?" Liao Meixing stares in surprise.


    Gu Linhan pointed to the side of Mike: "I just told you to prepare clothes for the two of you, the buyer is him."


    Liao Meixing caught the culprit who embarrassed her. She ran to Mike and said, "why do you want to prepare a couple''s clothes?"


    Now, Mike''s eyes were bigger than her: "aren''t you a couple?"


    Liao Meixing: "where did Mike get such a big misunderstanding?"?


    Si Chenyi came to the sponsor''s company and met Gao Zhenzhong, who came here for a meeting.


    "Hello, uncle Gao." Si Chenyi said hello with a faint smile.


    "Chen Yi, it''s hard to see. What are you busy with recently? I don''t even want to go home, but Xiaoshuang has been talking about you! " Gao Zhenzhong said with a smile.


    The two looked the same, but behind the smile of Gao Zhenzhong, the look in his eyes was very complicated. He said, "the general manager Liu was reported for corruption and almost implicated me. Do you know this?"


    If Gao Zhenzhong says something, his eyes are fixed on Si Chenyi.


    Si Chenyi was calm. When he heard this, he still kept a faint smile on his face: "of course I heard about it. However, I would advise uncle Gao not to contact with people who are unjust and will kill themselves like Mr. Liu."


    "Yes, on this matter, I still want to listen to Chen Yi your opinion!" Although Gao Zhenzhong was smiling, his smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    He is clear, but this matter is Si Chenyi. It is estimated that it was found out that Mr. Liu designed to deal with Liao Meixing in the background, so he came to such a move.


    This si Chenyi is gentle and easy to get along with. In fact, his wrist is very cruel. Several times, Gao Zhenzhong has witnessed with his own eyes how miserable those people who are not long eyed offend Si Chenyi.


    Only this time, Gao Zhenzhong didn''t expect that Si Chenyi would fight against him for a Liao Meixing who came out of nowhere.


    Does Si Chenyi really like Liao Meixing?


    "Uncle Gao, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Si Chenyi said goodbye with a smile.


    Gao Zhenzhong nodded, but did not detain, just felt his chin thoughtfully.


    When Si Chenyi came back to his office, the Secretary knocked on the door and said, "the meeting will start in half an hour. Have you read all the data on the USB flash disk that I gave you before?"


    When it comes to U-disk, Si Chenyi is stunned. Subconsciously, she touches her pocket, but only touches a blank. She thinks that she has changed her clothes.


    The data on the U disk is very important. Si Chenyi frowned and said in a low voice, "you can help me to... Forget it. I''ll do it myself. You can prepare for the meeting in advance and hold it on time in half an hour."


    He originally wanted to let the secretary go to the hospital for himself, but he thought that Pei Qingle was still in the hospital, and the Secretary had no time to go back and forth.


    Helpless, Si Chenyi took out his mobile phone and found Liao Meixing''s phone and called out.


    Ten minutes later, while Si Chenyi was waiting, his office door was pried open again.


    He Fangshuang was wearing a white dress and skirt, smiling innocently. He walked in quickly, holding Si Chenyi''s hand affectionately. His tone was full of coquetry: "brother Chen, why don''t you come to me? I''ve been waiting for you at home for a long time! "


    Si Chenyi quietly took out his arm and asked in a low voice, "how did you come?"


    "Don''t you welcome me?" He Fangshuang looks disappointed.


    "This is the company, since the door is the customer, where is the reason not to welcome customers?" Si Chenyi showed a standard business smile, at the same time, sorting out the documents to be used for a while.


    After hearing this, he Fangshuang immediately said, "yes, I give you full responsibility for the preparation of the exhibition in the next few years. Brother Chen, you will be responsible for all my exhibitions in the future, OK?"Si Chenyi in the face of her coquettish, helplessly nodded.


    Although he knew that he Fangshuang was pampered by nature, they grew up together after all. He always regarded he Fangshuang as his sister. Love is not there. If there is, it is just family affection.


    He Fangshuang''s art exhibition has always been a major event in China. The industry''s leading people think they want to get the agency right by breaking their heads, but he Fangshuang has authorized them, which is just for his sake.


    "Brother Chen, are you free this weekend? My father and uncle sparrow have prepared a banquet, and we will have a formal dinner together He Fangshuang said excitedly, a touch of red floated across his cheek, shyly lowered his head, and did not dare to see Si Chenyi again.


    Said to eat, since there are two families together, Si Chenyi do not need to think about all know what will happen.


    Over the past few years, he refused countless times, pretended to be stupid, and made his words plain. However, he Fangshuang seemed to recognize him. He Fangshuang, who clearly refused to eat at all, used all his obsessions on him alone.


    "Xiaoshuang..."


    Si Chenyi just opened his mouth, he Fangshuang immediately interrupted him: "brother Chen, you promise me, OK? Please. I just want to have a meal with you, nothing else


    At this time, before Si Chenyi opened her mouth, she heard a knock on the door, and even saw Liao Meixing with the


    U disk in her hand.


    "I sent you the USB flash drive and the clothes you left in your room!" Liao Meixing did not see clearly who was in the office, and said in a loud voice.

 Chapter 1117

    After Liao Meixing finished, she saw that in the office meeting, in addition to Si Chenyi, there was another person, he Fangshuang.


    She took back her hand in silence and turned her head to go.


    At this time, there was a strange silence in the room. Three people looked at each other, and none of them spoke first.


    Finally, Si Chenyi said in a low voice: "give it to me, please run this time, thank you."


    He Fangshuang regained consciousness and looked at Liao Meixing in shock: "Why are you here?"


    "She came to help me deliver things, Xiaoshuang. If it''s OK, you should leave first. I still have something to do." Si Chenyi said in a low voice.


    His original intention is to let two people go one, because the current situation will cause misunderstanding, but both explanation and non explanation are problems, so we can only go one after the other.


    But listening to he Fangshuang''s ears, he immediately felt that she was redundant in Si Chenyi''s eyes, and Si Chenyi and Liao Meixing were not simply intimate, but were completely together!


    "Why are your things in her hands! Brother Chen, do you forget that I have been waiting for you? How can you look like this? " He Fangshuang immediately red eyes, wailing, as if by the great injustice.


    Liao Meixing opened her mouth and thought it was better not to speak now.


    "You misunderstand me. I have nothing to do with Miss Liao. I''m just an ordinary friend." Si Chenyi explains in a low voice that it has been proved that the affair of general manager Liu was done by Gao Zhenzhong. The reason why the other party would do this is because he Fangshuang.


    Therefore, for the sake of Liao Meixing''s safety, Si Chenyi was able to make a clear relationship with Liao Meixing so quickly,


    "you lied to me! You''ve put on your lover''s clothes. Do you think I''m a fool? " He Fangshuang points to them, his eyes scarlet, his face accusing, as if Si Chenyi is a heartless man!


    Si Chenyi: "he should change his clothes.


    Now no matter how to explain it, he Fangshuang should never believe it again.


    Liao Chenyi can not help but clarify the relationship between them. But now hearing he Fangshuang so insistently questioning the relationship between them, she wants to explain, but she doesn''t know where to start.


    After all, it''s understandable to send a USB flash drive. Wearing a couple''s clothes is really...


    "brother Chen, I''ve been waiting for you for so many years, and I love you so much! But what about you? How can you do this to me?! Do you know how painful my heart is now? "


    He Fangshuang showed a betrayed look and turned to glare at Liao Meixing: "I won''t let you go! I will let you know that brother Chen is my man! Only I can be worthy of him


    After roaring, he Fangshuang wiped tears and quickly left the office.


    Liao Meixing: "how could she be threatened again.


    She was wronged!


    Liao Meixing slowly walked over and put the U disk on the table. Because he Fangshuang''s accusation just now, the atmosphere has obviously become quite embarrassing. After she put it lightly, she quickly turned around and whispered, "the things have been given to you. I''ll go first."


    Si Chenyi did not detain, but, um, looked at Liao Meixing quickly left.


    He looked at the U-disk on the table, frowning tightly.


    What''s the matter? He Fangshuang''s coming at this time has caused such a big misunderstanding. It seems that he has to find a time to explain all this clearly. If Gao Zhenzhong is allowed to find another opportunity when he doesn''t know, Liao Meixing may be in danger.


    after leaving the office, Liao Meixing slowly comes to the elevator.


    Suddenly, a cold wind came from behind. With years of slapping experience, Liao Mei Xing subconsciously hid to the side for a while, and turned around to see he Fangshuang, who was angry.


    He Fangshuang, who was in the office just now, is just aggrieved. At this time, he Fangshuang stares at Liao Meixing with rage. In addition to disgust, he Fangshuang''s eyes are hatred,


    "you shameless woman! Who allows you to hook. Lead Chen elder brother''s! What the hell are you up to?! I will let elder brother Chen realize your true face He Fangshuang roared in a low voice and clenched her hand into a fist, as if she wanted to hit Liao Meixing at any time.


    Liao Meixing helplessly showed her hand: "Miss He, I really have nothing to do with Si Chenyi. Don''t you misunderstand me, OK?"


    "Do you think I am a fool! It doesn''t matter. Brother Chen will wear a couple''s clothes with you? " He Fangshuang is not far away from the madness now. Her beloved is actually with others, which makes her totally unacceptable!


    And it''s a net star of general origin!


    What if you''re in the final? Isn''t it an ordinary person of humble origin?


    Liao Meixing is speechless. She can''t say anything about her lover''s clothes.


    Even if it is an explanation, it is estimated that he Fangshuang will not believe even if she polished her mouth."I tell you, Liao Meixing, do you think you will have a good end if you offend me? I''m not going to let you have a good time. Do you think you''re going to win? I''ll let you know that you have no way to go in this circle


    He Fangshuang step by step pressing, cold voice threat, and before that she was wronged in front of Si Chenyi as if they were two people.


    Liao Meixing raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "is that right? You, a member of the he family, came to threaten me. Didn''t you think what he would do? Or if I tell him what you just said, what do you think he will say? "


    "Don''t threaten me with my grandfather!" He Fangshuang roared, could not help but raise his hand to wave the palm!


    Liao Meixing firmly took her arm, her eyes were cold, and she said in a low voice: "Miss He, whether you believe it or not, I have no relationship with Si Chenyi as you imagine. Also, I don''t know what will happen to you, but if you dare to influence my game, I will let you know what will happen to ordinary people like me. My method is much more cruel than you think


    With that, Liao Meixing shook off he Fangshuang''s arm and turned away.


    Since the explanation is not clear, use the most primitive means.


    As for what he Fangshuang said, she was careful not to forget.


    Liao Meixing sighs helplessly, remembering Si Chenyi''s rapid denial and clarification, but she is not in the mood.


    Hum, she is not a pestilence. Why did she refuse so quickly?


    She doesn''t like him yet!


    Liao Meixing shook her head to stop thinking about it. She simply took a taxi and went back to the hospital

 Chapter 1118

    Si Chenyi held a meeting for nearly three hours, and finally arranged all kinds of things in advance.


    Now that the victims have promised to help them hide it, they dare not ask too much. Instead, they cooperate with Si Chenyi''s plan to postpone the competition temporarily. As for the heat, they have prepared other programs for the time being, and have to work hard for Liao Meixing.


    After this matter is agreed, Si Chenyi is ready to pack up and go to the hospital to discuss the next thing with Gu Linhan.


    Chen wennian is still in Paris, so it''s really difficult to find people, but Ma Wenli can''t find any news, so they can only focus on Chen wennian for the time being.


    Si Chenyi packed up and sent the prepared plan to the public relations department. When he was about to leave, the Secretary quickly knocked on his door: "the event is not good!"


    "What''s the matter?" Si Chenyi frowned and asked in a low voice.


    The Secretary said quickly, "miss an''s poisoning has been exploded! Now it has occupied the hot spot, the Internet has exploded


    Si Chenyi''s heart sank suddenly,


    he quickly found the public relations department and opened his mobile phone to check the current hot spots.


    Indeed, as the Secretary said, the poisoning of Anle was on the hot list, and the people behind the news were aiming at the hot spots at the beginning. They should have spent money, and all kinds of people would forward the news as soon as it was sent out.


    The public relations department investigated the relevant data and said in a deep voice, "shall we suppress the news now? If we let the news continue to spread like this, it will be very bad for us! "


    "It''s late now." Si Chenyi said in a low voice.


    These days, his attention was focused on the follow-up to the settlement of the matter and Chen wennian''s body, ignoring that someone would spread the news at any time. After all, he also attracted attention in the hospital at that time, and there was no airtight wall.


    Now if they rush to press the news down, it will only cause a bigger rebound.


    "What is the orientation of public opinion? Have you found out the source of the earliest source? " Si Chenyi asked expressionless, at this time the other people present are very flustered, only he still keeps calm.


    Because this matter has indeed disrupted their plans. All the plans made by a long meeting in the morning have now all failed. Let alone, the pressure of public opinion we are facing today is unimaginable.


    "Orientation is a problem for the organizers, forcing the contestants to participate in such activities, concealing the public, and attacking security issues. It''s all aimed at the program anyway." The voice of the public relations department was low, and it was obvious that no one wanted to face such a result.


    "The first person to publish it has been found. It''s the marketing number of VK."


    Si Chenyi frowned tightly.


    VK is one of their competitors and has a long standing reputation in Paris.


    The competitors before this competition were their two families, but because of Si Chenyi''s plan and his relationship with he Lao, he directly won the right to host this competition.


    In the past, the heat of the game was not big. Maybe VK didn''t have any idea. Now that the heat is up, VK probably thinks it''s impossible not to give them such a gift.


    Si Chenyi''s expression gradually becomes more complicated. With his understanding of VK, no matter how jealous the popularity of this program, he will not murder Pei Qingle. After all, it is related to human life, and once such a large company as VK is found, it will be completely finished.


    Therefore, this news should not be the one who killed Anle. If the other party has not taken action for such a long time, it seems that he does not intend to affect the game. Otherwise, if there is first-hand news, it will not be leaked out.


    In this way, the murderer didn''t want to affect the game, but she hurt Pei Qingle, and the poison was aimed at the opponent''s hand, so it was impossible not to affect the game.


    So contradictory, but let Si Chenyi unable to think.


    "The news is that there is no way to suppress it. All the plans this morning are scrapped. You can come up with the copy of your reply as soon as possible. It is said that the matter is already under investigation. The reason why it is not published is because it is to protect the victims and the organizers will bear all the responsibilities. "


    Si Chenyi explained in a low voice, but her face became very complicated.


    It''s not easy to deal with, and once it comes out, the organizers are responsible for everything.


    On the other hand, Gu Linhan also received the news.


    "Sir, what can we do?" Mike asked in a low voice.


    Liao Meixing frowns tightly and subconsciously worries about Si Chenyi, who is afraid that he can''t handle the situation.


    "We don''t need it for the time being. Let''s see what direction it will develop in." Gu Lin said coldly.


    This incident will affect the reputation of the organizers, but it is Pei Qingle''s attitude that really affects the competition. Since she can''t care about it, it doesn''t matter whether Gu Linhan will handle it or not."Have you heard from Chen wennian?" Gu Linhan frowned and asked. What he really cares about is this matter.


    "It''s still under investigation. We''ve got extra staff." Mike, quietly.


    On the other side.


    Chen wennian wears a hat and lowers her head. Since handing the poison to Pei Qingle, she has never raised her head outside. It seems that she has become a shadow in the dark and can never face the real light.


    According to the original plan, she should have left Paris early, but she was afraid to leave because she was heavily guarded. So she had to take a black boat and leave Paris secretly tonight.


    However, this also confirmed that the Anle is indeed, as the man said, an identity background!


    Chen wennian clenched her fist secretly. She could not allow such people to appear in the painting industry to defile the whole painting industry!


    At this time, Chen wennian''s mobile phone rang. She bought it again after the accident, so only one person knew her contact information. She slowly took out the mobile phone and connected it.


    "Did you reveal the news?" The voice inside the mobile phone is harsh, with deep anger.


    Chen wennian was stunned: "what news?"


    "Not you?! Do you know about Anle now? How is she doing now? Is it impossible to participate in the next competition? "


    "How can I know that? You didn''t say that, after the matter has nothing to do with me! All I need to do is get out of this place as soon as possible! What''s more, it doesn''t matter if the game doesn''t start. Aren''t you looking for the same thing as me? We just want to let Anle, who is promoted by the background, pay the price! So what are you so excited about? "

 Chapter 1119

    There was no sound coming out of the mobile phone for a long time. Then, the other party hung up without saying a word.


    Chen wennian looked at his mobile phone, frowned, and went back to the temporary rental place.


    She only wears a hat in a lonely room in the daytime. She has to wear a hat in a lonely place in the daytime.


    But the days are coming to an end.


    That''s why Chen wennian boldly appears in the daytime. Although she still wears a hat, her long absence in the sun still makes her feel more comfortable.


    The phone question did not affect her mood. Chen wennian packed up all her clothes and daily necessities, sat on the bed in her room, and began to count the time, waiting for the arrival of the evening.


    On the other side, Si Chenyi sits in the office, almost all day dealing with the news that Anle poisoning has been exploded.


    At this point, the Secretary knocked on his office: "the president of VK is looking for you."


    "Let him in." Si Chenyi nodded, for this matter is not unexpected.


    After a while, a short, exaggerated man with a pair of huge sunglasses on his face appeared. He was Jiao Xiangchao, President of VK.


    "Mr. Jiao." Si Chenyi light nod, still busy with the work in hand, even did not stand up.


    "Well, Mr. Secretary, what do you mean? When I see you, you just say hello and don''t pay attention to me? " Jiao Xiangchao raised his eyebrows and squinted over, looking down at Si Chenyi.


    "I''m not busy dealing with the gift from Mr. Jiao? What''s more, do we need such a polite exchange between the two of us? I thought Mr. Jiao didn''t want to see me again after all these years. " Si Chenyi said lightly.


    Jiao Xiangchao snorted: "I don''t want to see you, but I like to see you now! Are you worried? Are you at a loss? Ha ha ha, as long as you are sad, I will be happy! "


    "Is it? Mr. Jiao should enjoy it. After all, there are not many such times. In most cases, I think it is Mr. Jiao who is anxious and at a loss. " Si Chenyi then raised his head with a standard business smile. Jiao Xiangchao''s words did not affect him at all.


    Sure enough, it''s Jiao Xiangchao''s turn to get angry. No matter how he fights with Si Chenyi over the years, he always loses more and wins less. Once he bumps into Yun Ying once in a while, he will be paid back twice by Si Chenyi.


    Therefore, VK, the company with the highest reputation before, has now fallen into the second line. That''s why he hated Si Chenyi. After learning that someone was poisoned, he immediately exploded the news.


    Sure enough, the company of Si Chenyi has received the influence as expected, and he comes now, of course, also see joke.


    "Don''t be so hard! What did your online reviews look like this time? Didn''t you see it? Si Chenyi, I didn''t expect you to be negligent. Ha ha, I think you are to blame this time! " Jiao Xiangchao laughs sarcastically.


    Si Chenyi took a look at him: "so concerned about our affairs, does Mr. Jiao want to work here? I''m very welcome


    As soon as Jiao Xiangchao saw the usual smile on the face of Si Chenyi, he was not angry at all!


    That''s how he was fooled before.


    VK is an agent company with a long history in Paris. Before that, almost all famous painters'' exhibitions were held by them, and many famous painters feel honored to cooperate with VK.


    Jiao Xiangchao is a standard rich third generation, the only son in his family. He grew up in a spoiled way when he was young. When he was old, he naturally entered VK and became the person in charge.


    As for the Muse company where Si Chenyi is located, it was still an emerging entrepreneurial company at that time, which had been silent and even faced with bankruptcy. The turning point of all is that Si Chenyi chose their company.


    Chen Yi had to pay attention to Chen Yi''s gentle face when dealing with the other side, but he didn''t feel that he had to deal with each other''s face for the first time.


    As a result, naturally, Jiao Xiangchao was fooled.


    After losing to Si Chenyi for countless times and being robbed of innumerable exhibition organizers by the other party, and then in the whole circle, the reputation of Muse gradually surpassed VK, even ahead of VK. Jiao Xiangchao knew that he was deceived by Si Chenyi''s gentle smile!


    This man is a thorough wolf in sheep''s clothing. Although he always smiles, he always appears to be very gentle. In fact, his method is very fierce. Moreover, his handling style is totally inconsistent with his appearance, and even there is a difference of one hundred and eight thousand li!


    So now, as long as Si Chenyi smiles like this, Jiao Xiangchao has a toothache and headache, and feels that he is going to be cheated.


    At this time, he looked at Si Chenyi with vigilance: "what do you mean? How can I come to your company! I tell you, I didn''t come here today to see your jokes. I was looking for you to do something else! "


    "Say it." Si Chenyi nods lightly."Well, I don''t talk nonsense. You don''t have to be tough in front of me when your company is facing difficulties. After all, I''m a member of this circle, and I know that reputation and reputation are the most important things..."


    Jiao Xiangchao snapped at his words and was interrupted by Si Chenyi: "aren''t you talking nonsense? Why is there so much nonsense? "


    "You..." Jiao Xiangchao took a deep breath and let himself not get angry. After he glared at Si Chenyi, he said in a loud voice: "OK, I''ll get straight to the point. I can help you solve all these problems and do your public relations in person. But I have one condition, that is, the next finals, we VK and your muse together to underwrite, we half a point


    After saying that, Jiao Xiangchao observes the reaction of Si Chenyi, and finds that the other party just lightly picks his eyebrows, neither angry nor surprised.


    "You know, I''m here to help you, and the conditions are not too much!" Jiao Xiangchao said justly.


    Si Chenyi looked at him: "so, do I have to thank you?"


    "Of course! I don''t care about the things you did before, so I''m here to help you. If you know what''s good or bad, accept it quickly. I''ll arrange public relations right away! " Jiao Xiangchao said quickly.


    Si Chenyi light smile: "I don''t think so. I''d better leave it to myself."


    "What do you mean?" Jiao Xiangchao immediately froze in place, this familiar smile made him sweat hair Teng up.

 Chapter 1120

    Si Chenyi looks at him irrefutably. At this time, Jiao Xiangchao''s mobile phone rings immediately. He looks at the caller ID on the screen and picks it up suspiciously.


    After answering the phone, just a minute, Jiao Xiangchao''s expression changed rapidly and looked at Si Chenyi in front of him.


    "I see. I''ll go back now." Jiao Xiangchao hung up the phone in a hurry, pointing to Si Chenyi and roaring angrily: "you dare to be so cruel!"


    "I''m just treating people with their own way. Mr. Jiao, next time you are against me, please clean up your own affairs. Otherwise, you will just rush to give me a handle. Besides, I don''t need public relations. You''d better think about yourself. " Si Chenyi made a gesture of invitation.


    Jiao Xiangchao points to Si Chenyi angrily, and the expression on his face seems to be like swallowing him raw.


    "You wait and see!" Jiao Xiangchao severely threatened.


    However, Si Chenyi just shrugged his shoulders. Since he dealt with Jiao Xiangchao, he has heard this sentence countless times.


    Jiao Xiangchao left the Muse in a hurry and started to press the news when he got to the car. There was one thing happened when he held the art exhibition before. That is, they replaced the real one with a fake one when they didn''t rent the real one. Originally, this incident would not explode, but now it was revealed by Si Chenyi.


    Originally, I was looking for trouble, but I didn''t expect that I still got a lot of trouble. Jiao Xiangchao''s scalp was numb. Besides hating Si Chenyi, he had a layer of fear.


    Because of VK, the public''s attention has been shifted. However, the matter of Muse this time is related to personal safety, so it can not be really solved for a while. Si Chenyi can only constantly coordinate from it and strive to stabilize the situation temporarily.


    In the hospital.


    Pei Qingle has been able to speak. Although it can''t be too long, Liao Meixing is very happy to have a short communication. She sits in front of Pei Qingle with a smile and sighs about her appearance for the countless times.


    Before that, Liao Meixing had been curious about what she looked like, but maybe because Pei Qingle''s lies were too vivid, she really thought it was ruining her face, so she never dared to mention such sensitive things as appearance.


    But now, when she really saw the appearance of Pei Qingle, she was stunned for a whole few minutes.


    What kind of disfigurement is this?


    It''s the most beautiful person she''s ever seen, OK!


    At this time, Pei Qingle was even pure and plain, and his face and lips were pale because he was poisoned and his body looked weak. It''s just that even if it''s so beautiful, Liao Meixing can''t even imagine how beautiful the original Pei Qingle should be!


    Moreover, with such a face, she was willing to hide. Before Ma Wenli was so aimed at her appearance, Pei Qingle seemed to have never thought of publishing it. Liao Meixing could not help admiring her.


    "What are you looking at Pei Qingle squinted and asked with a smile.


    Liao Meixing was stunned and said, "what else can I see? It depends on what you look like, of course


    She tilted her head and looked at Pei Qingle with a funny face.


    "Is it ugly?" Pei Qingle drooped his eyes and couldn''t help laughing. His cheeks were slightly flushed.


    Liao Meixing shook her head in exaggeration: "are you kidding me?"


    The two looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    Pei Qingle''s mental state has improved a lot. Liao Meixing also put his heart down and said in a low voice, "don''t worry about the competition for the moment. Si Chenyi has already solved it. When you are completely ready, we will start to prepare. Don''t worry, I won''t secretly draw things from you. "


    "Thank you very much." Pei Qingle''s smile was deeper.


    To the evening.


    Chen wennian, dressed in black, came out of her rented room in a hurry. She didn''t carry much luggage in her hand, only a huge black bag.


    She took a look around and found no trace of people. Then she set her heart down and walked quickly.


    As long as she leaves Paris successfully tonight, she will start a new step in her life and everything that happens in Paris will become the past.


    And that happy, ha ha, such a person, no matter what is facing the result is deserved!


    Chen wennian walked quickly with his head down and a bloody smile in his mouth.


    After arriving at the wharf, Chen wennian took out the ticket he bought with his false identity and stood at the end, waiting motionless.


    In the dark, all kinds of people are lurking. This ship is a black boat. Chen wennian can only buy tickets by relying on the relationship. She is waiting at the seaside at this time. Her mood is especially calm. No matter where she goes, her life can only be like this.


    Walking in the dark, can not see light.


    However, she has no regrets.


    At this time, the boat was about to open. Chen wennian squinted slightly. He was not in the mood to look back at the scenery of Paris again. He stepped on the boat without looking back, and was determined to leave the place.At this time, Chen wennian''s body was suddenly pulled back hard. Before she could react, she had been pulled from the boat board to the ground, staring at the man in black who suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "What are you doing?" Rao Shi Chen wennian usually looks very calm. At this time, she can''t help becoming flustered. She covers herself with her hands and growls: "I''m going to board the boat! Let go of me


    She kept looking, trying to see who these people were!


    In the dark, she did not know any of these people in black, but they said that she was surrounded here and could only watch the ship leave step by step, and gradually disappeared in her sight.


    Chen Wen''s whole body trembled with fear. Who are these people?


    Is this the force behind that happiness?


    No way!


    In such a big Paris, even if Anle has a big background, how can she be caught!


    Who would that be?


    Chen wennian thought about it carefully, but she didn''t offend anyone else in Paris, so she just got more and more flustered.


    "Miss Chen, come with us." The man in Black opened his mouth and his voice was cold.


    "Why? Let me go, or I''ll call the police! " Chen wennian shrank into a ball, staring at the people in black.


    But her struggle and resistance had no effect.


    Chen wennian tried to struggle and even yell, but it didn''t help.


    Half an hour later, Chen wennian appeared in the hospital.

 Chapter 1121

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1122

    Chen wennian''s attitude makes Pei Qingle more confused.


    She admitted that she had never contacted Chen wennian, and had never heard of it before. After all, Anle''s identity is fake. Even if you disguise yourself well, there will still be problems. Therefore, she is usually very careful, never appear in the wrong place, and will not use the identity of Anle to know too many people.


    But looking at Chen wennian''s attitude, how does she feel that the other party hates her deeply? What is she doing?


    "What did Marvin Lee do to you Pei Qingle asked tentatively. She felt that there were too many things she didn''t know, so she could only ask carefully and get the news out of Chen wennian''s mouth.


    "Why should I tell you?" Chen wennian looked up at Pei Qingle with a contemptuous look on his face. He did not cooperate at all.


    Pei Qingle said quietly: "you have been found by us, and the poisoning has been announced. Do you think you can escape the legal responsibility? If I call the police now, you will be arrested. "


    "Don''t threaten me with these things! I don''t care at all. My life was ruined after that. In this case, what''s the difference between being caught in or leaving Paris? " Chen wennian yelled loudly, as if it was a broken jar, and looked completely uncooperative. He didn''t seem to want to tell the truth clearly.


    Pei Qingle lowered his face.


    After all, there is a reason behind the poisoning. They must try their best to make it clear that this will not happen again.


    But now Chen wennian didn''t cooperate, and Pei Qingle frowned tightly.


    She quickly and Gu Linhan looked at each other, from each other''s eyes saw the same look as he thought. Then Pei Qingle turned around and took a deep look at Chen wennian.


    If it is true that Chen wennian said, why did she run?


    and hiding in Paris for so long, Si Chen Yi has investigated Chen Wennian''s background information before. This family is not good enough, and after graduation, because of plagiarism, he can''t stay in the circle of painting circles.


    How can such a Chen wennian come to Paris? What''s more, they have money to rent houses, more connections to get into the event, and more money to buy expensive tickets for Black Ships?


    This makes Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan have to suspect that there is someone behind Chen wennian.


    "Is it? You don''t seem to care about anything, don''t you care about your reputation at all? Chen wennian, you were also a man of the times in the Academy of fine arts. Now that you are at this stage, are you still responsible for your own plagiarism? So you and I have no grievances, why do you want to be so against me? " Pei Qingle had no choice but to use the method of encouragement.


    The four words of blame are like a slap in Chen wennian''s face. Her face suddenly changed and she glared at Pei Qingle: "you know what!"


    "You know I plagiarize! I know you''re in a situation where you''re in! If you don''t plagiarize, you are still the man of the day, like enjoying a beautiful future! But what about you now? Hide in the dark, like a mouse, low head dare not see people, and even some harm! Do you feel wronged? Don''t you think it''s okay? It''s all due to your original plagiarism! "


    Pei Qingle did not give in, his voice was louder, all the spearheads were aimed at plagiarism!


    If she guessed correctly, plagiarism should be a scar in Chen wennian''s heart, and it must not be as simple as it seems on the surface.


    Sure enough, Chen wennian''s face turned iron blue, his lips trembled, his fists clenched, and he glared at Pei Qingle. His eyes were like wolves and tigers. He used the sinister and vicious to the extreme.


    "You fart! I didn''t copy at all! Do you think I want to hide in the dark like this! I don''t owe it to people like you! "


    Chen wennian was shocked and his eyes were scarlet.


    She likes painting since childhood, and her family conditions are not good. Her parents are just ordinary office workers. But in order to support her preference, she still spent a lot of money to cultivate her interests.


    Chen wennian himself also aspired to enter the Academy of fine arts.


    She is a genius of all the population, a good student in front of her tutor, and is recognized as an important figure in the future painting industry.


    She also knew more than anyone how much she liked the taste of the brush in her hand. At that time, Chen wennian felt that her future must be bright. She could finally be worthy of the efforts her parents had made for her and her efforts to stay in the studio day and night.


    How happy it was at that time. Liao Meixing still feels like a dream when she thinks about it now.


    But after copying that, everything was destroyed.


    Chen wennian feels like she was driven into hell from heaven one night ago. She is no longer proud of what others call her. She is an outcast and will be paid attention to wherever she goes.


    All the students and friends, no longer respect her before, but avoid it.No matter where she went, everyone was talking behind her back. The strange look still haunts Chen wennian.


    No matter how she explained or refuted, no one believed her. It was at that time that Chen wennian discovered that her so-called good connections were all fake, and that all the people in the world had become people who watched her jokes.


    And all this is due to the plagiarism.


    "Thanks to people like me? Who am I? Miss Chen, I didn''t know you before, and I didn''t have any communication with you. Do you know who I am? What''s more, if you don''t plagiarize, even if you want to justify it, at least give us a reason to believe you. " Pei Qingle said in a low voice.


    Chen wennian''s eyes turned red instantly: "believe? How ridiculous! Do I expect others to believe me? "


    Pei Qingle was stunned, perhaps because Chen wennian''s reaction suddenly became pathetic and the atmosphere driven by it became depressed.


    "I don''t know you, but I know that you, like Hu Jianxin, are people who rely on their background to move forward! Because of your existence, how many people like me will face injustice and reality! You have ruined our future Chen wennian yelled in a low voice.


    At the moment when Hu Jianxin''s three words came out, Pei Qingle quickly exchanged views with Gu Linhan. He had heard from Si Chenyi before, who was the person who accused Chen wennian of plagiarism.

 Chapter 1123

    Most of the people present also knew about Chen wennian, so when they heard the name Hu Jianxin, they didn''t show any surprise.


    Pei Qingle coughed and her body couldn''t keep up with her because of her high-intensity attention. After all, she''s just fine. It''s not easy to buy a confrontation with someone like Chen wennian.


    Si Chenyi silently looked at, and she exchanged a line of sight, decided that this matter or he appeared better.


    Among the people present, in addition to Pei Qingle, Gu Linhan has a special identity and is not convenient to appear. As for Liao Meixing, he is only a contestant, so he is the only one who can show up.


    Si Chenyi glanced at Chen wennian and said in a deep voice, "I heard that grandfather he mentioned you. You are the more talented and talented people she has met. Until now, when he mentioned you, he still felt quite sorry.


    Miss Chen, you must know who I am. If you don''t mind, I want to know what happened in those years. Maybe I can help you


    "Will you help me? Aren''t you and those people the same?! Living in such an expensive ward, the cost of a day is how many people will never see money! You people with money and background are all wearing pants. Why should I tell you? " Chen wennian is choking her neck, as if she is not only against these people in front of her, but also the whole world.


    Liao Meixing tried to soften her voice. She walked slowly to Chen wennian''s side. She said softly, "I don''t know what you misunderstood, but I can guarantee that in this competition, whether it''s me or Anle, we will follow the rules of the game frankly. I don''t have background, I don''t have money, but I feel like I am. As for Si Chenyi, he is also the most responsible person I have ever met. Miss Chen, no matter what happens, since you appear here, and you will still be red eyed at the beginning, which proves that you still care about this matter. In this case, don''t force yourself to tell us the truth of that year, OK? "


    This is very sincere. Liao Meixing always looks at Chen wennian''s eyes and tries to grasp the other party''s hand. It doesn''t seem to be questioning, but to appease.


    Chen wennian, under this tender offensive, was in a tense state, which was not so contradictory.


    She took a deep breath and clenched her hands into fists. At the moment of opening her eyes, her eyes turned red.


    When she mentioned the things of that year, the scar in her heart still didn''t have blood scab. Every time I think of it, it was like tearing on the scar, which brought only the pain of tearing heart and lung.


    At that time, she was appointed by the president of the academy to take part in the international competition instead of the Academy.


    The work at that time expressed the high mountains and deep water. Chen wennian had not left home for half a month. He was either thinking or in the studio every day.


    After half a month of non-human and non ghost days, she finally produced a satisfactory work, and was recognized by the president of the Academy of fine arts to participate in the competition.


    And in the following time, she heard it more than once. Many famous artists have noticed that this work is excellent. If there is no accident, it should be able to win the final victory.


    At that time, the grand prize had a prize of 100000 yuan, which coincided with her grandmother''s illness in hospital and in urgent need of surgery. Almost all of her family''s money in the past few years has been for her to learn painting. So Chen wennian wants to win the competition, not only to win glory for the Academy of fine arts, but also to get the prize money.


    100000 yuan, for her, can save her grandmother''s life.


    She still remembers that she was half kneeling by her grandmother''s bed, holding the old hands, and saying again and again that she could make money for the operation.


    But she finally broke her promise, because the accident still happened.


    Chen wennian never expected that he would be accused of plagiarism after nearly half a month''s work in his home.


    When this incident just came out, she thought it was someone''s prank, so she didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, she told Ma Wenli according to the facts, hoping to ask the other party to help solve it.


    However, Chen wennian never expected that things were getting more and more serious, and whether it was online or on campus, more and more people thought it was her plagiarism.


    In the end, the dean of the Academy of fine arts simply called her to the office to investigate the matter carefully in name. In fact, the matter has been sealed by words.


    Chen wennian only remembers his denial again and again, but it''s no use.


    She was still suspended and disqualified from the competition. Instead of giving her justice as she imagined, the dean and teachers of the Academy accused her of damaging the fine reputation of the Academy for so many years.


    At that time, it was a nightmare of Chen wennian''s life.


    Later, she felt that it was no way to go on for a long time, because these people didn''t listen to her explanation.


    At that time, my grandmother was seriously ill, and everyone was waiting for the 100000 yuan prize as the life-saving money. Chen wennian''s pressure was so great that she finally proposed to sue Hu Jianxin.


    However, the Dean, Ma Wenli and Hu Jianxin called her to the office.What kind of negotiation it was and what he said. Up to now, after such a long time, Chen wennian still remembers clearly.


    Three people told her again and again, this is the world, money can do what you want.


    There is no evidence that she painted the painting, but Ma Wenli can testify that Hu Jianxin showed the painting to him before she published it.


    So even if Chen wennian wanted to go through the legal process, it was useless.


    Because no one will be on her side, everyone will help Hu Jianxin prove that the painting is his.


    Chen wennian collapsed and despairingly asked why it was clearly her and why he wanted to turn black and white in such a way.


    There is no answer, Dean, Ma Wenli''s face is more indifferent and impatient, and Hu Jianxin is more provocative and indifferent.


    After coming out of the office, Chen wennian fainted in the street.


    When she woke up, it was two days later.


    In these two short days, Hu Jianxin won the championship with her painting and became a man of the day in the painting world.


    But her grandmother, because the money is not in time, in the operation before the disease will thoroughly worsen, rescue invalid, died.


    Chen wennian''s life has been turned upside down. Even if she thinks about it now, she feels that the despair at that time seems unreal.


    The feeling of burning her skin and soul like a living fire has made her gasp with pain.

 Chapter 1124

    After finishing her grandmother''s funeral, Chen wennian returned to school.


    But everything is different.


    She has become a plagiarist from a man of influence, and even the previous works have been picked out with various contradictions.


    Marvin Lee never saw her in front of her eyes any more, and stole several of her paintings as her own works.


    And she was desperate.


    Even if she didn''t admit to plagiarism in the end, she had already put the name of the plagiarist, and the two words seemed to be engraved on her face and could never disappear.


    Chen wennian thought for countless times why and why it was her. She was too confused and too desperate. Later, she went to find Hu Jianxin.


    Before that, she had never been in contact with Hu Jianxin, so she had doubts when this person first appeared. Later, she learned that Hu Jianxin had just entered the Academy of fine arts.


    She found Hu Jianxin, who was casually throwing the drawing board on the ground, and then took the mobile phone to laugh and discuss the girls in the class.


    At that moment, Chen wennian realized that Hu Jianxin didn''t like painting.


    But in that case, why frame her?


    When Hu Jianxin saw Chen wennian appear, he just picked up his eyebrows and looked up at Chen wennian.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Chen wennian''s body trembled, clenched his hand, and tried to control his emotions: "Why say I plagiarize? I didn''t


    Hu Jianxin looked around. When he saw no one, he sneered contemptuously and said lazily, "you have to ask this, actually it''s nothing. I just think your painting is very powerful, and I also want to be a champion of the competition."


    Chen wennian was completely stunned by this answer.


    She didn''t think that all the reasons and everything were so understated in Hu Jianxin''s eyes, as if it was a simple thing.


    "Why..."


    Chen wennian is full of doubts and questions, but can only say the most primitive three words.


    Why.


    She lost her life in the dark and even lost her life because of the change of her life.


    But all this, in Hu Jianxin''s eyes, no, these are not in this person''s eyes!


    "Why are you so wordy? Why? I just like your painting! In addition, you have no right to go through this kind of affairs in advance


    Hu Jianxin roared impatiently. After that, he waved: "this matter is over. What else do you come to me for? Hurry up and get away from here. Don''t waste my time here! "


    At the moment, she grasped all her thoughts in her chest, and all her thoughts could not be described!


    She jumped up and grabbed Hu Jianxin''s collar: "do you know what you have done to me?"


    Chen wennian roared like crazy, even biting Hu Jianxin with his mouth open.


    But her strength is too small, even if it is to fight for her life, she is quickly pushed down by Hu Jianxin, and the man stomps her foot fiercely towards her stomach!


    "You crazy woman! damn! Do you know how much the clothes cost! You can''t afford to give you a life! Today, in the face of the school, I let you go again, I let you can''t continue to live here! Get out of here


    Hu Jianxin roared loudly, as if he could not get rid of his anger. He kicked Chen wennian hard again.


    Then, he left alone, swearing and swearing, leaving Chen wennian lying on the ground, crying soundlessly.


    After that, Chen wennian learned that Hu Jianxin''s family was a local rich man, while his mother''s family was related to the president of the Academy of fine arts.


    For Hu Jianxin, the competition and the report of plagiarism were just a fluke.


    Because he didn''t like it at all, and he never wanted to go on with it.


    For Hu Jianxin, the 100000 yuan was not taken seriously.


    But for Chen wennian, that painting competition is related to her future and the life of her grandmother!


    For Hu Jianxin, it''s just something you can get by raising your hand. For her, how much price should be paid!


    What has become of what she has paid so much attention to? Hu Jianxin can be destroyed in one or two words!


    From then on, Chen wennian knew the cruelty of the world. He could do whatever he wanted with money and power.


    She put all her hatred of Hu Jianxin on these rich and powerful people.Chen wennian''s body trembled violently, and her memory made her seem to be tearing at her wounds that she had never been better.


    She took a deep breath and let herself struggle out of the memory, but the intense pain still made her unable to help but shed tears.


    "That''s what happened, but does anyone believe it? I also went to ask he Lao, but a person of my status can''t even see his face. Isn''t it ridiculous? No one believes me. What I say is false! What I spent half a month drawing was said to be plagiarism. Not only did I lose the qualification of the competition, but also my grandmother couldn''t afford the operation expenses! My future? Ha ha, where do I have any future? "


    Chen wennian roared loudly. At this moment, she broke out all the grievances she had pressed in her heart!


    After listening to these, the ward fell into an abnormal silence, no one spoke, everyone''s heart is mixed.


    For a proud painter, Chen wennian''s experience is indeed a cruel blow.


    The most helpless thing is that these cruel, realistic, exist everywhere, in every field. All people from humble origins may experience these things.


    What the unfair fate brings is far from the small cost of choice and growth, but it is related to the future and the cruelty of life.


    Gu Linhan looked at Chen wennian out of control and asked in a deep voice, "I already know your experience, but what does it have to do with Qing... And Anle?"


    This is the most important thing. Although Chen wennian''s experience is lamentable, why did Pei Qingle become a victim of this incident?


    As soon as this question came out, all the people looked up again and looked at Chen wennian.

 Chapter 1125

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1126

    For a moment, no one spoke.


    The reason why Gu Linhan asked that is naturally that he asked the most curious questions of several other people.


    Chen wennian seems to be just a cynic, because he was hurt and hit by Hu Jianxin, so he hates everyone who is the same as Hu Jianxin.


    This matter is easy to understand, but Chen wennian''s hatred for Pei Qingle is not understood.


    Because of this competition, Chen wennian didn''t participate in it. In the final analysis, she was just a bystander, and she didn''t even contact Pei Qingle at all.


    So, how did she define Pei Qingle''s identity and background, and put Pei Qingle and Hu Jianxin into the same category, and poured all her hatred into Pei Qingle.


    To say that there is no other person''s guidance behind this, Gu Linhan does not believe it.


    However, they have no idea who it is, so they want to extract information from Chen wennian''s mouth.


    "I..." Chen wennian opened his mouth, but immediately thought of something, so he tilted his head, choked his neck and whispered, "I just guess. Since I am here, you want to send me to prison or whatever you want, I have nothing to say!"


    Gu Linhan frowned. When he was about to speak again, Si Chenyi shook his head at him. Then, he took the initiative to stand in front of Chen wennian.


    "Didn''t you say that you had looked for Mr. He before, but you didn''t even see anyone? In fact, he is very good, but his daily affairs are quite busy, so it is not very easy to see him before. But now it''s different. He has quit many affairs and has time to solve various problems. If you want, I can introduce him to you. The previous plagiarism can be investigated again and you can be fair. "


    Si Chenyi''s words immediately raised Chen wennian''s head. His red and muddy eyes suddenly flashed at this moment, and was filled with shock: "really? Can you really give me back my innocence


    "Of course, in the painting industry, old he dares to say the second, and no one dares to say the first. As long as he comes forward and presides over justice for you, this matter can be resolved naturally. I have only one condition, that is, who is behind your back that you tell me. " Si Chenyi said solemnly.


    Chen wennian''s expression gradually became complicated, expecting and afraid, and the contradiction reached the extreme. However, she is very worried about the new situation, and she has the right to build a new family? Won''t you go back on it? "


    Si Chenyi picked her eyebrows and said in a low voice, "believe me, no one can compare with the two people behind me, compared with those with money and power. So you see, if Anle really does what you think, she can''t go to the organizer''s event, and she won''t be targeted by Marvin Lee. What''s more, Marvin Lee has also been in prison. In time, this case will allow him to come forward and explain everything in the first place. "


    Gu Lin said in a cold voice, "I have heard about the Hu family. What I can guarantee is that if you want to redress the injustice and I am here, they will never threaten you."


    Si Chenyi then said: "think about it, Miss Anle almost lost her life because of your misunderstanding this time, and the progress of the competition has been completely affected. Now she''s been rescued, but what if? If the time of treatment was a little late, do you know the consequences? Now people are not dead, there is a choice in your hands, I hope you can cherish


    After finishing, Si Chenyi handed the right of choice to Chen wennian.


    Chen wennian stood uneasily in the same place. She looked up at the person in the opposite direction in a daze and helplessness.


    These years, she did not look like a person at all, because she had put all her attention into painting before, which made her have nothing else to be good at.


    And her parents put all their money into her paintings, and there was no savings at home. So she can only watch her elderly parents have to worry about life.


    So she did all kinds of dirty work, just to make money to supplement the family.


    Once she thought she was going to leave the painting world completely and say goodbye to her favorite and most willing to pay any effort.


    But she is not willing, so she is always careful to imagine whether one day they can come back, can wash away all the injustice.


    But during the day, reality would tell her that all she imagined was just a dream.


    But now, at last, the opportunity to clear his grievances finally came. Chen wennian trembled with excitement, his heart beat fast, and his ears kept buzzing.


    "Can I continue to write in the future? Can I still live in this business? "


    Si Chenyi said solemnly: "I will not give you any promise. What I can only tell you is that I will be responsible for clarifying this injustice for you. But in this business, you have to go your own way, and where you can go depends on your brush, not my word. "


    After saying this, Liao Meixing turns around and takes a deep look at Si Chenyi.But Chen wennian''s mood is more and more excited, her face is hard to hide the excitement: "OK! As long as you help me clear up the injustice before! "


    She believes in herself!


    As long as you give her a brush, her future is still in her own hands!


    Chen wennian cried out with red eyes and covered his eyes with both hands to cover up the tears he had endured for several years.


    The rest of them were very considerate and did not urge them. Instead, after Chen wennian''s mood calmed down, Gu Linhan asked, "so, who in the back contacted you and told you that Anle had an identity background and played an unfair game? Who gave you that poison


    Wiping tears on his face, Chen wennian gradually became serious: "I wanted to sign up for this competition at the beginning, but I didn''t even register because of the history of plagiarism. Since then, I have been paying close attention to the game and have published my own comments on the Internet. Later, a friend as like as two peas and I knew her. I think we have the same views in some places. So we have become a person who has nothing to say, and is watching this game everyday. She also told me that the reason why Anle wore a mask was because of her deep background, so she could go to the final


    "Who is this man? Do you have contact information? Have you met Pei Qingle asked tentatively, the look on his face could not hide his anxiety.

 Chapter 1127

    Chen wennian frowned tightly, and his expression was contradictory and tangled: "I don''t know her, and I haven''t seen her in person. I just contacted her by phone."


    "What? Would you believe it by phone? What about the poison? You didn''t buy it yourself, did you? " Liao Meixing couldn''t help asking in surprise.


    Chen wennian sighed heavily: "poison was also sent to me by her. The two of us have been in contact with each other on the Internet before. Her evaluation of the works is really in place, and she is a highly professional person. To be honest, I have gained a lot of useful things from her. So when she told me that Anle is a person who can be promoted by her background, I believe it without hesitation.


    And she also told me that she had suffered the same experience as me, so she has no fame in the painting industry until now. She can only make money by selling her own works at a low price. "


    Now calming down, Chen wennian felt as if he had stepped into a trap at the beginning.


    Step by step that woman''s strategy of her heart, so that she produced enough trust, so that she would believe those things about happiness.


    "She helped me find the house, and even the tickets for the black boat were sent to me. Before that, she was the only one who could listen to me, so I would... "Chen wennian covered her face and realized that she had been cheated, and her whole person was in a huge daze.


    "Do you still have her contact information? Call her now. " Gu Linhan said quickly.


    Chen wennian is still in shock, but subconsciously does what Gu Linhan says. He takes out his mobile phone, finds the number he has been in contact with and calls out.


    But to my surprise, there was not even a cold drip, but the number did not exist.


    Chen wennian immediately widened his eyes and explained in a hurry: "I didn''t cheat you! This number has been in touch with me before! You see, I''ve played it several times! "


    She kept flipping down the phone records, eager to prove herself.


    Gu Linhan''s face sank. He took a look at the phone and sent it to Mike. He asked the other party to investigate as soon as possible.


    "Are the things that sent you poison and tickets still there?" Si Chenyi frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    Chen wennian cried and shook his head, shaking with fear: "no, everything is destroyed by me. Because she said at that time, if these things were found, we would be in danger, so let me destroy them immediately. I did as she said! I''m not a self-directed actor. Believe me


    The other four were silent.


    Mike''s message was sent quickly. The phone number has now become a blank number. It is found that the owner is a 90 year old man in China and has no direct relationship with this matter.


    Therefore, it can be concluded that the other party is ready to escape.


    "Miss Chen, please calm down. Since you have told the truth, what we promised you will still come out. But now, I want to ask you, did the person who contacted you only said me? "


    "Yes, she is very targeted at you... Almost every time she talks about the problems of your works..." Chen wennian said in a low voice as he recalled.


    Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan exchanged their sight. It seems that this matter is really aimed at her.


    But who is it?


    So far, the only person who offends her is Ma Wenli. She either doesn''t know others or gets along well.


    For example, ouxiafeng and Wei Zhan are all magnanimous gentlemen in this competition. They won''t do anything like this at all. It''s said that Zizi of the he family is busy with his painting exhibition, and his mind will not focus on dealing with her. Marvin Lee, not to mention, is still working in prison.


    The rest of Liao Meixing, busy with her own affairs, is unlikely to be her.


    So even if Pei Qingle is racking his brains, he can''t guess who this person will be.


    "If you think about it, what are the characteristics of the person you are talking to? Or is there anything special to pay attention to? Miss Chen, these evidences can basically determine that you have been cheated. Therefore, it is not only for the sake of Anle to find the real murderer, but also for you to find out who cheated you, making you almost become a murderer, thus completely destroying yourself. " Liao Meixing looks firmly at Chen wennian with a deep but confident voice.


    Chen wennian''s facial features wrinkled tightly together, constantly thinking about his relationship with this woman. But the deeper she thought, the more she felt as if she knew nothing about the woman.


    In this is not long or short days, she has been talking about their own things, the woman is comforting themselves, but never said my things.


    As a result, Chen wennian has no place to find.


    "I''m sorry, she keeps all her personal information very well. I can''t think of anything now... "Chen wennian was flustered because he didn''t find anything. He was even more flustered and his brain turned into a paste.Pei Qingle took a deep breath and tried to soften her voice: "don''t worry. You can think about it slowly. But you can tell me what the voice of this woman looks like? What''s the approximate age? "


    "The voice... Is very hoarse, about 30 or 40 years old, not like ordinary young people. The most important thing is that she knows all the works of painting very well. No matter how unpopular I say, she can pick it up immediately. And her comments are in place, she said about your color problem, but also praised your strong appeal, in short... She is a very powerful person


    Chen wennian hesitated to say this.


    Even now she has known that she has been cheated, but for that person''s knowledge, from the bottom of her heart is still just admiration.


    Pei Qingle has no idea at all.


    She thought over all the people she had known since she came to Paris, but she didn''t think of the result.


    Looking at Chen wennian''s state, Gu Linhan felt that he couldn''t come up with any useful words when he asked him again, so he said, "you can think slowly. Don''t be in a hurry for this moment."


    After that, he asked people to take Chen wennian to find a quiet place to rest.


    The expressions on the faces of the remaining four people were complicated and confused, and they thought for a while who the poison man was.


    And all this seems to have been planned, not like a temporary initiative, so it should be someone related to the game.

 Chapter 1128

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1129

    Chen wennian''s resting place is in the rest room outside the ward on the next floor. After a short talk with PEI Qingle, Liao Meixing came to this place.


    Her feelings about Chen wennian are very complicated. On the one hand, she thinks that he is a poor man. On the other hand, she thinks that a poor man is indeed hateful.


    Liao Meixing knocks on the door. After hearing the sound inside, she pushes the door in.


    As soon as she went in, she saw Chen wennian wiping her tears. Unfortunately, no matter how she wiped them, her eyes were still red and looked very pitiful.


    "Miss Liao..." Chen wennian stood up in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. I just came to see you. It doesn''t mean anything else. You don''t have to be so nervous." Liao Meixing waved her hand and stood aside casually, carefully looking at Chen wennian''s look.


    "Miss Liao, Mr. Si said that he could help me find out the truth, really? I''m not suspicious of Mr. Si. It''s just that after such a long time, I don''t dare to think so much, but I can''t help thinking about it. "


    Chen wennian''s words are incoherent, but Liao Meixing unexpectedly knows what she wants to express.


    About a long time of disappointment, let hope become a terrible thing, because it may fall at any time.


    "I believe Si Chenyi, he is the kind of..." Liao Meixing''s heart moved. For some reason, when she mentioned Si Chenyi, her heart rate began to speed up, but her eyes were firm: "although it looks very gentle, in fact, she has her own opinions, and as long as he has promised things, she can certainly do them. I don''t know why. I believe him anyway


    Wiping his tears, Chen wennian asked in a low voice, "do you like him?"


    "Ah?" Liao Meixing was stunned: "what are you talking about? I... how could I like him! Ah, we are just a very common relationship. Don''t think much about it! "


    A flustered explanation did not convince Chen wennian, but made him smile for a long time.


    Liao Meixing sighed heavily: "anyway, don''t misunderstand me. I''m here to find you. I just want to ask you that woman is right...


    before her words are finished, the mobile phone in her pocket rings.


    Liao Meixing took it out to see that it was Liao Xinci''s call. She instinctively wanted to hang up, but after thinking about it, she made a embarrassed gesture to Chen wennian and then picked up the phone.


    "Where are you?" Liao Xinci''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    When Liao Meixing didn''t pay attention, Chen wennian''s face changed a lot!


    "What''s the matter? Can I help you? " Liao Meixing asked in a low voice, and her face was discontented.


    "Can''t I find you yet? Is the game settled? When will my business be postponed? " Liao Xinci''s voice was almost hysterical.


    Liao Meixing frowns tightly, subconsciously away from the mobile phone some.


    After a while, until the voice inside the mobile phone gradually calmed down, Liao Meixing said: "now everything has not been decided. If there is news, I will inform you in time. I have something to do now, so I will not say it."


    Immediately, Liao Meixing resolutely hung up the phone.


    She turned her head and saw Chen wennian, who had a complicated face.


    "What''s the matter?" Liao Meixing asked in doubt. She didn''t understand that she made a phone call. How could Chen wennian look like this.


    Chen wennian took a hesitant look at Liao Meixing and bit his lower lip tightly. After a while, he whispered, "who was that calling you just now?"


    "This..." Liao Meixing sighed: "it''s my mother. I''m sorry to make you laugh. I don''t have a good relationship with her."


    Chen wennian''s expression became more and more complicated, and her brows were tightly frowned. Even though Liao Meixing was still aware of something wrong, she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "That voice..." Chen wennian bit his teeth, but still intended to say: "the person who contacted me has a very similar voice to your mother!"


    "What?" Liao Meixing''s eyes widened in shock: "are you sure?"


    When Chen wennian was asked, he hesitated: "I don''t know... I just feel like it, but... It doesn''t seem to be. The voice of the person who contacted me is more thick!"


    At this moment, Chen wennian is more worried, but he is even more confused. For a moment, he does not dare to be so sure.


    Liao Meixing did not speak for a long time.


    If Chen wennian is right, is Liao Xinci the one who plans all these things?


    Once the idea came out, Liao Meixing''s body immediately shook violently. She couldn''t help whispering, "don''t worry, and then remember it well. Don''t worry about me. As long as you are sure that the voice is the one that contacts you, we''ll go upstairs and tell Anle clearly."


    Chen wennian closed his eyes and tried to relax himself.She kept thinking back, confirming again and again, and shaking her head when she opened her eyes: "I just thought about it for a moment, but the tone of my voice is very similar, but when I think about it carefully, the one who contacted me is more hoarse. I should have heard it wrong."


    "Are you sure?" Liao Meixing is worried and can''t help asking again.


    "It should be certain, and it''s not only hoarse, it sounds younger than your mother, so it''s not. I''m really sorry, my nerves may be too tight, that''s why I heard wrong! " Chen wennian bent down and bowed deeply.


    Liao Meixing took a breath, and the heart that she had been holding from just now on was also released.


    If it''s really Liao Xinci, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    What''s more, Liao Xinci is not known to others, but she is quite clear. In fact, this person is a psychopath. It is possible to do something poisonous.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. But she just patted Chen wennian on the shoulder to let the other party relax. However, in her heart, Liao Meixing made her own idea.


    Maybe she can try to investigate and see if it really has something to do with Liao Xinci.


    If she found out, Liao Meixing''s eyes suddenly darkened. She looked at her hands, and the figures of Pei Qingle and Liao Xinci constantly appeared in her mind.


    At that time, what kind of choice should she make?


    I just hope that Liao Xinci will never do such a thing. Otherwise, Liao Meixing''s hands suddenly and tightly hold, and her eyes become firm and incomparable.

 Chapter 1130

    He Jia.


    "He Lao, do you want me?" Zhao bichi smiles and lowers his head with a respectful face.


    His smile is from the heart, because recently the painting association is preparing to promote a vice president, he is also in the quota.


    He Lao and Si Lao have always been the masters of the Art Association, and the examination procedure is very strict. Before the decision is made, the candidate can not approach anyone in the association, so as to avoid cheating.


    But today, before the results were announced, he was called in like this. What is implied in this? Zhao knows it''s hard not to think too much!


    It seems that he must be the vice chairman this time.


    Zhao bichi can''t hide the smile in his eyes. Since he left office as the president of the Academy of fine arts, his career has ushered in a period of low tide. Because his representative works in this field are not many, the previous contacts have gradually faded with his resignation.


    Therefore, this time, the number of vice-chairman is very important to him, and Zhao must know that he is bound to win!


    "Do you know what I asked you to do today?" He Guowei looked at him faintly. From his expression, he couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Although Zhao Bizhi is full of confidence, he has to pretend to be stupid at this time, so he just said respectfully, "I''m not sure yet. But he must have something important to do with me. I don''t know what I can do for you."


    He Guowei''s eyes Teng ground to cool, coldly looked at Zhao Bizhi: "is it? Don''t you think it''s the Painting Association''s business? "


    Zhao Bizhi has been lowering his head, so he did not see the cold face. But when he heard the two words, he immediately grasped his hand.


    At first, I was still a little uncertain, but when I heard he Guowei bring up this matter, he began to be sure that this time he was really looking for him because of the vice chairman''s business!


    Zhao bichi pretended to be flattered and looked up: "this... Are you looking for me for the painting association? I remember that, according to the rules, this matter should not be mentioned until the final result is announced. "


    "Oh? When I came to you, you should have refused. Why did you come back? " He Guowei raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhao Bizhi with a smile.


    Zhao Bizhi''s heart suddenly a cluttered, quick explanation: "this... I didn''t think so much before I came, he Lao! I didn''t mean to touch you! It may be that I ignored... "


    he was afraid that this was a test for him from old he, and his face turned pale.


    Who knows this time, he Guowei smiles and waves his hand: "I''m just saying casually, what are you nervous about? Rules are dead, but people are alive. "


    Zhao Bizhi took a deep look at he Lao. After seeing the smile on the other side''s face, he put down his heart a little: "this is really my negligence!"


    "That''s all. I came to you just for one thing. When you were the president of the Academy of fine arts, your achievements were very good. As far as I know, the Academy of fine arts also won numerous awards in those years."


    "These are my responsibilities. In those years, there are many talents in the Academy of fine arts. I also hope to give these young people some opportunities, so once there is a competition, whether domestic or international, I will try my best to help." Zhao Bizhi is very beautiful.


    "Yes, I remember there was one thing that happened at that time. What was it called? By the way, Chen wennian, do you remember this man? " He Guowei pretends to be careless to ask a way, half closed eye light slant one eye in the past.


    Zhao Bizhi frowned suspiciously when he heard the speech. He thought it over in his mind and said in a low voice: "I''m really sorry. There are too many students. I''m too old to remember clearly. But why did you ask about this man, Mr. He? "


    He Guowei took a close look at Zhao Bizhi''s expression, and knew that the man had not lied. He did not remember.


    At this thought, he only felt sad.


    People who have ruined others'' lives can''t even remember each other''s names.


    He Guowei''s look suddenly cooled down and said in a cold voice, "don''t you remember the plagiarism? But I am still very impressed. At the beginning, this incident caused a sensation. This student named Chen wennian was very popular before. Now, he has no figure in the painting industry. Do you remember? "


    After a short period of confusion, Zhao Bizhi''s expression quickly changed. He Guowei took a subconscious look at him and suddenly grasped his hands.


    Of course, he remembered that he did it all by himself.


    It''s just that after such a long time, Chen wennian has disappeared. Why did he Guowei mention her at this time?


    "Ah, I remember!" Zhao Bizhi pretended to wake up suddenly and tentatively said: "yes, there is such a thing, but this time is far away, and it is not a glorious thing, so I did not put it in mind. Mr. He, why did you mention it? "


    He Guowei did not immediately answer, but took a deep look at Zhao Bizhi.


    At this glance, Zhao Bizhi''s heart disease was almost scared out. He Guowei has become more and more kind in recent years because of his age.But at that time, he Guowei was most famous at that time. Although he was a good person, he had a decisive and ruthless style. He was very famous in this circle. The reason why his prestige is so deep is that he relies on his own ability and original top-level painting level, as well as his ability and style of handling affairs.


    Therefore, Zhao Bizhi was seen such a look, subconsciously afraid, eyes can not help but show a flustered look.


    "Why did I mention it? Don''t you know? " He Guowei also did not know, but looked at Zhao with a smile.


    Zhao Bizhi has been completely flustered. He doesn''t know where to put his hands. His head is in a state of confusion. He doesn''t understand what he Guowei''s attitude represents at this time.


    Did you discover what happened then?


    But it can''t be!


    That Chen wennian has long disappeared. There is no chance to meet such a big man as he Lao.


    Is it just a trial?


    After thinking about it, Zhao bited his lip fiercely and calmed himself down. He said in a low voice, "Chen wennian, a student I valued at that time, was both disappointed and sad. The punishment for her was not as serious as others, and she still kept her school status. Does he always think I''m too emotional? Well, it''s really my dereliction of duty, but I don''t want to see a child with a future who goes astray and has no choice at all! "

 Chapter 1131

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1132

    Zhao Bizhi still moved Hu Jianxin out.


    Some time ago, they met by chance. After graduating from the Academy of fine arts, Hu Jianxin did not engage in painting related work. Instead, he went into business with his family. Now he is also a well-developed businessman, and he has sponsored the Academy of fine arts for several million yuan.


    Such businessmen, coupled with the status of the Hu family, even people like he Lao are expected to weigh it. So he said this ostensibly to take himself out, in fact, to remind he Lao that the Hu family is not to be provoked.


    Merchants and Chenyi should often deal with this meaning. Zhao Bizhi constantly comforts himself in his heart, as long as we can get through this hurdle, even if we don''t want the vice chairman of the painting association, we should keep our reputation!


    Si Chenyi showed a sarcastic smile: "so you mean, this matter and you do not have too much relationship, you are also coerced?"


    "I don''t know! I was cheated at the beginning Zhao Bizhi said quickly.


    Si Chenyi coldly looked at him: "is it? But Hu Jianxin himself did not say so. "


    "What?" Zhao bichi was stunned again and looked at Si Chenyi in disbelief.


    Si Chenyi picked a eyebrow: "you probably don''t have time to look at the mobile phone. It''s better to open it now and have a look. It should have come out of the news."


    This word just fell, Zhao Bizhi quickly took out his mobile phone, after opening, the message push immediately passed.


    - well known entrepreneurs apologize in public for what they did and for the harm they caused to their classmates!


    Under the huge news headline, Hu Jianxin admitted the events of that year in front of the reporter, and also told the whole story, indicating that he was too eager for the award, so he bribed the president at that time and used the painting drawn by Chen wennian as his own to continue the competition! And declare that they will withdraw from any enterprise related to Hu family and pay any price for their mistakes!


    Zhao knew that the more he looked down, the colder his heart was. At last, the whole person collapsed and was stiff in place. He couldn''t say a word.


    He didn''t know why it was at this critical time that he blew this thing out!


    And...


    even Hu Jianxin has come out to admit his mistakes on his own initiative!


    What Zhao Bizhi didn''t know was that when Hu Jianxin just learned about it, he naturally tried his best to suppress it. He never put it in his heart, and he directly forgot Chen wennian completely.


    So at the beginning, he didn''t take it seriously. When the other party asked for his apology, he decisively took it as a joke and wanted to use money to send it away directly.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Linhan himself didn''t even show up. Instead, he asked Li Jiangyuan, the first secretary around him, to come forward on behalf of him. Even so, Hu Jianxin''s father had been afraid of staying up all night.


    The request of Gu family is very simple. Hu Jianxin comes forward to make this matter clear, and Chen wennian is innocent.


    In the eyes of the Hu family, once this incident comes out, the public opinion of the Hu family, Hu Jianxin, will be under great pressure. If you are an ordinary person, this condition must not be allowed.


    But the other side is home.


    Hu Jianxin''s father was distressed for a night, but he still agreed.


    After all, the people in their shopping malls know one thing best. They can''t offend Gu''s family, let alone Gu Linhan. Otherwise, they don''t even know when and how they died.


    On this side, Zhao Bizhi, after seeing what Hu Jianxin said, stood dead faced and could not speak for a long time.


    "Ma Wenli and Hu Jianxin have made it clear. President Zhao, do you have anything else to say about this matter?" Si Chenyi slants a glance past, the eye is fierce.


    "I... I was confused at the same time." Zhao Bizhi burst into tears: "at that time, I was dizzy, but the Hu family gave me too much pressure, I also had to do it! Congratulations! I beg you! Can you not make it public? I have resigned as the president of the Academy of fine arts. Now I don''t want the vice chairman of the Art Association! I just ask you to forgive me for my lack of merit and hard work! If this thing comes out, my reputation will be completely destroyed! "


    He Guowei suddenly stood up, his face gloomy, because the action range is too large, chest constantly ups and downs, and glared at Zhao Bizhi: "at this time, you only have your reputation in your heart?! Do you know what kind of harm you did to Chen wennian? One''s future is ruined by the three of you! Will not your heart ache at all? "


    "It hurts! It must hurt! " Zhao bichi cried and ran to Chen wennian: "wennian, I''m sorry for you! I was confused for a moment! Please forgive me, will you? I''m so old. If I blow this news out now, the accumulation of the first half of my life will be over! I can give you any compensation you want. I can give you money! Please forgive meZhao Bizhi said a nose and a tear, Chen wennian lowered his head and looked at the man with white hair.


    At the beginning of their own is the same.


    Kneeling on the ground, crying hysterically, only to give her a chance to prove her innocence.


    But what did Zhao Bizhi say at that time? He said that what he did was just futile, and one could never fight for power.


    So Zhao Bizhi just coldly looked at her kneeling on the ground praying, and then discussed other things with Ma Wenli and Hu Jianxin.


    Such a cold person is now kneeling on the ground to beg her forgiveness?


    How ridiculous.


    Chen wennian''s expression is getting colder and colder. Her eyes are full of cold. She stares at Zhao Bizhi tightly and says in a cold voice, "at the beginning, I begged you. My grandmother needed the money to be the life-saving money. I asked you to give me a chance to prove my innocence. You totally ignored me. So why should I forgive you now? Half of my life has been destroyed by you. Now is the time to pay the price


    As soon as the words came out, Zhao bichi''s face became stiff and even tears hung on his face in embarrassment.


    Chen wennian pushed him away: "what have you done to me? All this will be announced, and everyone will see your hypocrisy clearly! Your true face will be exposed to everyone, and you will be ruined


    Each word carries the hatred and unwillingness of Chen wennian hidden in his heart for so many years. They are like daggers stained with blood, which are inserted into Zhao Bizhi''s chest.

 Chapter 1133

    No matter what Zhao Bizhi said, he Guowei''s attitude has been clearly displayed.


    Therefore, in the afternoon, under the call of he Guowei, the Painting Association held an emergency meeting, focusing on the matter of Zhao Bizhi, and started to investigate from the root to see if there were similar incidents.


    What Zhao Bizhi has done to Chen wennian has been publicized. As the president of the Academy of fine arts, all his reputation accumulated over the years has been completely destroyed. As a person abandoned by the painting association, he has no way to live in the circle of painting.


    Chen wennian, after so many years, finally let the truth of that year''s event be disclosed to the public, which may be to make up for it. The jury of that competition decided to award the award to Chen wennian again.


    Maybe it''s too late.


    In recent years, everything of Chen wennian has been destroyed, and the original good future has just been revealed, and everything has returned to the origin. And the life of the dead grandmother will never come back.


    But everything is so timely, in her most need to be sure, the most confused life, this should belong to her trophy or returned to her hand, let her have the courage to start all over again.


    After the matter was over, Chen wennian went to the hospital and personally asked for an apology. She knelt on the ground, knowing that no matter what she said or did, she could not fully express her gratitude.


    Because when she nearly poisoned each other, they still helped her. Chen wennian will never return this kindness.


    "You get up quickly, in fact..." Pei Qingle sighed: "it''s not so much to help you, but to let more people who experience the same experience as you see hope. I discussed with Lin Han. Maybe you can do an exclusive interview to tell those who have been treated unfairly like this with your own examples that there is hope in life no matter when. "


    Chen wennian''s nose was so sour that his eyes filled with tears: "thank you... Really thank you."


    Pei Qingle smiles faintly.


    After seeing Chen wennian off, she nestled in Gu Linhan''s arms and whispered, "my body has almost recovered. Can I go home tonight? It''s too much of a hurry to be in the hospital. And the competition can also be put on the agenda, I think I should have no problem! "


    "So confident?" Gu Linhan clasped her arms tightly in his arms and said in a soft voice, "you are just too kind-hearted. No matter whether Chen wennian is exploited or not, she is the one who poisons you, but you still help her. "


    Pei Qingle chuckled and rubbed Gu Linhan''s chest. Then he held Gu Linhan''s chin and rubbed it in his arms like a kitten.


    "It''s all poor people. Besides, didn''t I survive? Now the most important thing is the competition, and also is to find the real killer


    Gu Lin''s face was dignified and nodded his head.


    Pei Qingle is right. If the real murderer is not found, he will never be able to relax completely, because Pei Qingle''s life will be at risk at any time.


    But now, the situation is frozen.


    Chen wennian couldn''t get more information because the other party''s concealment work was too good. Now, he can only wait for the other party to show his or her fault on his own initiative.


    ...


    on the other side, after a few days, Liao Meixing came to the hotel and met Liao Xinci.


    There is a problem, until now, she feels very strange, Liao Xinci came to Paris has been staying in the hotel, and the price is not cheap, but Liao Xinci Si does not mind.


    Like the house she lived in from small to large, the things she used, as long as Liao Xinci involved, must be the best.


    Over the years, Liao Xinci has not found a job, most of the time is often not seen, listen to the nanny said is to travel. So where does her money come from?


    Liao Meixing has no answer to this question, let alone where to start.


    She took a deep breath and slowly knocked on the door of Liao Xinci''s room. The door of


    opened very quickly, and the smell of Liao Xinci''s perfume was thick. Liao Meixing subconsciously frowned and covered her mouth and nose: "Why are you still smoking? Didn''t the doctor tell you to quit smoking? "


    "Oh, you still care about my life and death?" Liao Xinci gave her a cold look.


    Liao Meixing is speechless, so he no longer cares about her.


    "Has the game come to an end? When does it start? " Liao Xinci holds a cigarette between her fingers and looks at Liao Meixing with questions in her eyes.


    "Not yet." Liao Meixing shakes her head and looks at Liao Xinci''s face casually.


    "Is that a happy thing? I want to say that since she has been poisoned, she should be disqualified from the competition. Why wait for her as an exception? " Liao Xinci frowns discontentedly, and his expression is full of impatience.


    Liao Meixing stares at her firmly: "what do you think of Anle?"


    "What do you think? Why do you ask this? However, you can rest assured that as soon as the rules of the game come out, I will immediately make a plan for her. This time, you have a big chance to win. Anle is not a particularly strong opponent. As long as you don''t act like the two previous times, you will win. ""What do you think of Anle poisoning? Who do you think the killer is? What is her purpose? " Liao Meixing shifts her eyes to Liao Xinci''s.


    Liao Xinci''s brow frowned more tightly: "how do I know? I don''t care about this at all! I just want to know when the game will start and don''t forget what you''re here for this time! If you win the game, you can do what you promised me to accomplish! If you can''t, you know the consequences! So put away your unnecessary thoughts and give me an honest and honest way to improve my skills. "


    With these words, Liao Meixing lowered her eyes.


    Just looking at Liao Xinci''s reaction, she didn''t see anything wrong. All her looks were natural, and there was no hesitation.


    Is Chen wennian really wrong?


    But Liao Meixing felt that this matter still had to be cautious, so she went on to try: "do you know Chen wennian?"


    At the moment of speaking out, Liao Meixing immediately looks at Liao Xinci''s expression.


    Liao Xinci frowned a little at first, then looked at Liao Meixing coldly: "who is she? Why should I know her? Liao Meixing, are you in any trouble outside? "

 Chapter 1134

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1135

    Just as Si Chenyi did not expect he Guowei to agree to the rules of the game, he Guowei did not expect that Si Chenyi would be so fiercely opposed.


    He poured two glasses of water, indicating Si Chenyi to calm down for a while, and then said, "if Anle and Meixing are afraid of being covered up, they will not enter the final final.


    Chen Yi, I don''t know what you are worried about. Although there are two he family members in this competition system, apart from the relationship, he Quantao and he Fangshuang are the predecessors. If they cooperate, they will have the topic they want, and we can also promote the connection between these predecessors. Do you have any questions? "


    Si Chenyi was silent.


    He just calmed down and thought for a while. The reason why he objected was probably that he''s mother and daughter might not have any problem with euthanasia, but for Liao Meixing, it''s hard to be fair and just,


    but this kind of emotional thing...


    after thinking about it, Si Chenyi still said the previous misunderstandings for Liao Meixing''s future.


    "You know what Xiaoshuang is, and no matter how I explain this misunderstanding, she will not believe it. Frankly speaking, if so, I don''t think the competition system is fair to Liao Meixing. " Si Chenyi simply said it.


    He was silent as well.


    Of course, I can''t understand my granddaughter''s temper and character.


    He Quantao and Gao Zhenzhong, the couple, have lost their love in recent years because they once lost a daughter. It was a devastating blow to he Quantao. Therefore, with the little frost, the husband and wife focused on one person''s guilt and love for the former child.


    Cause now small Frost''s temper and character spoiled domineering.


    "We didn''t know what you said before. Chen Yi, this rule has been basically determined. Maybe there will be a change of people. But the mode of cooperation between the two will not be changed. Do you have any comments? " He Guowei said in a deep voice.


    Si Chenyi shook his head: "my opinion is useless, in case of no use, I will not have any opinion."


    Now that he has made it clear, he Lao pays the most attention to justice, so he Fangshuang is unlikely to play. In this way, he will not consider anything else.


    After the matter was decided, Si Chenyi left the he family and came to the Muse instead.


    After the poisoning incident was exposed, the official of the competition was affected to a certain extent. After discussing with PEI Qingle, Si Chenyi planned to announce the incident in Italy, because the follow-up investigation still needs to continue, and it is better to keep a low profile.


    Si Chenyi checked the latest copy again and handed it to the public relations department.


    Immediately, he looked at the list of staff on the day of the poisoning incident.


    Before, he suspected that there was someone inside the staff who was responsible for poisoning, so later he went to Chen wennian alone and asked him carefully how she was not on the visitor list, but was able to enter the activity site where the security facilities were in good condition.


    Chen wennian explained that at that time, the person on the phone told her that as long as she went in at a certain time point, no one would stop her at the door, so she arrived at the scene at the arranged time point, and there was no one outside, so she just let it go.


    After knowing this news, Si Chenyi is more convinced of his previous speculation.


    Because that time point, if he remembers correctly, is the time of taking over the shift. This kind of thing is only clear to the internal staff. It seems that the people on the phone know their activities very well.


    Just because there is no docking person, so now Si Chenyi looks at a pile of names on the list and can''t guess which one is the real ghost.


    Si Chenyi put the list aside.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that the next game would not be peaceful.


    The people on the phone can make drugs, control people''s hearts, arrange people inside the event site, and even buy tickets for the black boat in Paris.


    None of these things can be done by an ordinary person.


    I''m afraid the background of each other is not generally deep, and most of them are from the painting field.


    So, who is it?


    Si Chenyi thinks about it and doesn''t know the answer. She can only inform the organizers that any activities related to the two contestants must be arranged by him.


    ...


    Pei Qingle finally got the approval of Gu Linhan and walked out of the hospital obediently.


    After arriving at the villa, Pei Qingle received a call from Pei Zhengguo. She glanced at the screen and immediately looked at Gu Linhan: "what did you tell my father?"


    "Uncle asked. I don''t like to lie." Gu Linhan quickly found a reason for himself.


    Pei Qingle immediately pinched his neck, and then picked up the phone.Because the poisoning happened too suddenly, Pei Qingle was afraid that his father would worry, so he didn''t report the incident. He didn''t expect Pei Zhengguo to know.


    "How are you? Do you want me to go? How are you doing now? " Pei Zhengguo''s anxious voice came from the mobile phone.


    Pei Qingle immediately said: "it''s OK. Don''t worry about it. I''m discharged now."


    "How can I not worry! Who''s the killer? Did you find it Pei Zhengguo sighed heavily and asked in a deep voice.


    "Not yet. The murderer is very deep, but you don''t have to worry. This time, we don''t know, so we don''t pay attention to it, so the poisoned people will have a chance. Now that I know, I will be more careful in the future, and such a thing will not happen again. " Pei Qingle chuckled gently, trying to reassure his father.


    Pei Zhengguo''s tone is still heavy: "Qingle, dad asked you, he family, all the people, who has seen your appearance? Or do you know who you are? "


    This problem let Pei Qingle Leng Leng, temporarily do not know what relationship between poisoning and he family.


    She shook her head and whispered, "no, the people of the he family haven''t seen me."


    "That''s good. Qingle, in fact, my father has been hiding something from you. At first, I thought it was unnecessary to tell you, but now your life is in danger. I have to say it. " Pei Zhengguo''s tone is more heavy than before, as if to announce a bigger thing than the day.


    Even Pei Qingle''s heart was suddenly pulled up.

 Chapter 1136

    Before that, Pei Qingle had a vague feeling that Pei Zhengguo''s attitude towards the he family was very unique, as if on guard, and some concealment.


    Now from Pei Zhengguo''s mouth to hear this paragraph, although a little shocked, but think down, but also with their own previous speculation on.


    "You say so." Pei Qingle took a deep breath and couldn''t help holding the phone.


    Pei Zhengguo''s voice was a little heavy and sighed: "it was a long time ago. At that time, I had some business contacts with the he family, but there was a lot of unhappiness behind. Especially he Guowei. He hates me very much. If you let him know that you are my daughter, or let the rest of the he family know, I''m afraid they will target you. So Qingle, promise dad, never expose your identity in front of them. "


    Such a large amount of information made Pei Qingle speechless.


    She never thought that her father would have a grudge against he Guowei, because he was a kind and kind-hearted elder in her eyes. He was also very helpful to these young people and never put on airs.


    She can''t know what her father is. She hasn''t seen her father''s face with anyone for so many years. Pei''s relationship with other enterprises has always been very good.


    So these two people have a feud like what their father said. Pei Qingle couldn''t understand why.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about it before? Is there any misunderstanding? I don''t think he is such a mean person... "Pei Qingle whispered, always feeling that there must be misunderstanding during this period.


    "It can''t be a misunderstanding. He Guowei you see is totally different from his own personality. Forget it, Qingle. You just need to remember that there are some enemies between him and me that can''t be solved by anything. If you want to have a good match, don''t show your face, and you can''t let them know that you are my daughter, OK Pei Zhengguo once again solemnly explained.


    Pei Qingle seldom listened to her father''s admonishment in such a strict tone, so she could only promise it obediently.


    "Well, I see. "It''s just..." Pei Qingle thought for a while, and swallowed the words in his stomach: "don''t worry, I won''t show my face."


    Before hanging up the phone, Pei Zhengguo repeatedly told Pei Qingle to protect himself and never to see things like this again.


    When hung up the phone, Pei Qingle frowned.


    What happened between her father and he Guowei?


    "What do you think? These two people have no intersection at all. Besides, where did he family do business? My father must have used this reason to perfunctory me Pei Qingle touched his chin and asked Gu Linhan for advice.


    Gu Linhan has been listening to the conversation in the mobile phone from the beginning to the end. Hearing the speech, he said, "it sounds like a contradiction. I remember that my uncle mentioned Lu Wenhua in such a tone before."


    "Tut, in my father''s heart and Lu Wenhua''s degree, what did he family do?" Pei Qingle thought more and more strangely.


    But since Pei Zhengguo was hiding it at the beginning, and she didn''t tell her what happened on the phone several times today. It must have been a big incident, and I didn''t intend to tell her.


    However, Pei Qingle still doesn''t believe he Guowei in Pei Zhengguo''s mouth, because she has experienced it herself.


    "I''ll know what he''s done sooner or later. Before that, you listen to your uncle and put on your mask, you know? " Gu Lin Han pinched Pei Qingle''s bulging cheek and said softly.


    He took Pei Qingle in his arms and kneaded her waist. He found that the meat that had not been easy to raise before had lost weight because of the poisoning. He immediately frowned and planned to have a good tonic in this period of time.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll never show up." Pei Qingle smiles faintly.


    However, she still put the matter in her heart, and planned to take time to set up Pei Zhengguo''s words to see what happened in those years. If there is a misunderstanding, it''s better to solve it.


    Otherwise, she will always wear a mask in front of the he family?


    Gu Linhan on one side had another plan. He asked Mike to draw out a group of people to investigate whether the people of he family had participated in this incident of murdering Pei Qingle.


    Because at the beginning, if you remember correctly, the woman named he Quantao met Pei Qingle, but after Qingle wore a mask, he should have never seen her.


    Even in this case, we should be careful.


    In the next few days, Pei Qingle, who had recovered almost the same, released a short video to define this incident as an accident, which reassured people worried about her on the Internet.


    At the same time, the organizers also called her and Liao Meixing together to announce the rules of the competition.


    Pei Qingle himself is still in a wheelchair, because Gu Linhan is not convenient to show up, so let Mike accompany him all the way.


    As soon as she saw Liao Meixing, she waved her hands happily.


    "For you!" Liao Meixing smiles and puts the snacks she bought before in Pei Qingle''s hands."I just have something for you." Peiqingle smiled and took out two bags of fruit sugar from his pocket: "which taste do you want first?"


    "I don''t eat..." liaomeixing shook his head: "I didn''t like sugar since I was a child. You eat me first, and buy me some spicy one next time!"


    "Is it? Why did I see you holding two sugar in your hand last time? And it looks precious. I thought you liked it. " Peiqingle looked at her suspiciously, and he should have remembered it correctly, because it was the first two days in the hospital.


    Liaomeixing: "she was speechless for a while.


    Peiqingle said that the two sugar should be Shi Chenyi as a reward to her, who knows how she thought, even if they take their most disliked things as baby.


    "Is there? Did you read it wrong? It''s estimated that it''s packed with other small, zero edible sugar paper! " Liaomeixing said with a definite iron.


    "Is that the case?" Peiqingle frowned slightly, and looked at liaomeixing said that so confident, began to suspect his memory.


    At this time, Shi Chenyi walked in slowly. He was busy these days, so people looked a little tired, and much thinner than before, and the five officials, which were warm and jade, were added a little cold.


    "Are you both here? So I started to say the rules of the final because it was just the preliminary version, so if you heard anything after that, you could also put forward it. "

 Chapter 1137

    Si Chenyi said in a deep voice. Seeing Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing nodding their heads at the same time, he once again looked at the document carefully and raised his head.


    "This time, because it is the final, considering the sponsorship and the fairness of the competition system, we still adopt the win-win method of three games, not just one game to determine the final victory." Si Chenyi quickly said the most important competition system.


    Pei Qingle heard the speech and nodded.


    As expected, he Guowei is a person who attaches great importance to fairness. A decisive victory or defeat is related to the play and topic selection of the day. In fact, it is not particularly fair.


    Therefore, the topic of each scene is different, and the things involved are also different, which can test a person''s maturity.


    "That''s OK, isn''t it? Then I will announce the rules of the first competition. After discussion, on the basis of the agreement of Mr. He and Mr. Si, the organizer will find two senior people in the industry for you and you will work together to complete a painting. As for the theme, this may be announced later. "


    After finishing, Si Chenyi looked up at the two people who were still shocked.


    No matter Pei Qingle or Liao Meixing, they didn''t expect that the first game of the rules of the game turned out to be like this.


    Two people working together on a painting?


    What''s more, I''m still with a stranger?


    What the hell is this?


    Pei Qingle looked at Si Chenyi inexplicably: "is it convenient to ask why?"


    Si Chenyi pursed her lips and shook her head: "I''m not very clear about the specific reasons. I can only say that this is the result of the discussion among many parties. If you have any comments, I will reflect with them. "


    Pei Qingle looked at Liao Meixing and asked in a low voice, "what do you think? Is it acceptable? "


    Liao Meixing had never thought about cooperating with others before, especially with people she was not familiar with, and she was an elder in the painting industry. She might be a great painter.


    In this highly generational circle, their voice and control will certainly be reduced. Liao Meixing does not want to be subject to Liao Xinci first, and then a so-called elder to guide her.


    "I don''t think it''s very good. In the final analysis, this is a competition between us. If we add the predecessors in the painting world, who will win? Who is the loser? What''s more, creation is a very personal thing. It''s not a joke to force two people who don''t know whether they are suitable or not


    Liao Meixing''s words did not give face. Pei Qingle nodded immediately after hearing this: "I have a view with Meixing."


    In terms of confrontation with the organizers, Pei Qingle can''t let Liao Meixing appear alone. They must be on the same line all the time.


    Si Chenyi took a look at them, put the documents aside, frowned and said, "I have said all these before, but considering them comprehensively, the organizers still don''t intend to change."


    Pei Qingle frowned: "don''t you say you can make suggestions?"


    "Yes, but it doesn''t have to be changed. No, it should be said that it will not change. " Si Chenyi said lightly.


    Pei Qingle:...


    this is not to discuss at all, but to inform.


    Although she was speechless for a while, she also understood the temperament and character of Si Chenyi. Judging from the expression of the other party, she was not optimistic about the rules of the game.


    So, the things that Si Chenyi can''t change, delusional she and Liao Meixing to solve, should be impossible.


    "That''s the only way to do it?" Liao Meixing frowned and asked in a low voice.


    Si Chenyi nodded.


    "Are these two elders confirmed? We have to be prepared in advance. " When Liao Meixing asked, she always felt a little uneasy.


    It''s reasonable to say that there are many predecessors in the painting world, but there may be one or two people who celebrate the family who have something to do with this competition.


    If it''s from the he family...


    No, No.


    She shouldn''t have been so unlucky.


    "Sure, this time, the selection was decided by two seniors by drawing lots. One is a senior painter Wang duoxuan, the other is he Quantao. They correspond to miss Pei and Miss Liao respectively


    Liao Meixing: "what about Tianli?


    What about the royal law?


    Why is she so unlucky?!


    Why is he Quantao!


    "Can''t this be changed?" Liao Meixing is really helpless, can only blurt out to ask. She is not unaware that he Fangshuang is hostile to her. He Quantao, as a mother, can be much better to her.


    Si Chenyi took a deep look at her, although she understood her mood.


    But the draw was decided by the people in the industry who made the rules. After drawing on the spot, he did not even have the opportunity to object.


    "Well, it has been decided. And the specific copy will be released this evening. " Si Chenyi said in a deep voice.Then, seeing Liao Meixing''s anxiety and bewilderment in his eyes, he took the initiative to soften his tone and said in a low voice, "I''ve already asked Mr. He and aunt he to say this, and there is a special competition system in the competition, so there will be no unfair things. Of course, if it does, you can come and tell me at any time. "


    Liao Meixing sighs heavily. What has been decided is useless.


    She could only nod.


    Si Chenyi should also have other things to be busy, after explaining these, he left in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? What happened between you and he Quantao Pei Qingle asked in a low voice.


    Liao Meixing showed a rather helpless expression and explained those misunderstandings from the beginning to the end. Except for these, she had a bad impression on he Quantao. It may be that Liao Xinci''s hatred for so many years has influenced her imperceptibly.


    "So..." Pei Qingle was surprised and sighed: "otherwise we can go to old he to discuss, change? Anyway, the poster hasn''t come out yet. "


    Liao Meixing shook her head: "forget it, it''s too much trouble. And Si Chenyi has said that. Let me have a look first. By the way, do you understand the Wang duoxuan you are about to cooperate with? "


    "To tell you the truth, no, I don''t know." Pei Qingle smiles awkwardly.


    Liao Meixing also followed with a smile: "I have already guessed, but it doesn''t matter. Fortunately, you are familiar with me, and I know everything! Wang duoxuan is actually very powerful. He is about 50 years old. He has already painted many famous paintings. However, he has a very famous master and elder sister. "


    "Is it? Who are master and sister? " Pei Qingle also came to be interested and asked quickly.


    Liao Meixing coughed and made a detailed look.

 Chapter 1138

    "You don''t know that, either?" Liao Meixing looked at Pei Qingle in surprise, and then shook her head helplessly: "forget it, I know you just come to a contest and don''t know anything about this line."


    Pei Qingle embarrassed smile, touched Liao Meixing''s shoulder: "you tell me about it."


    "Wang duoxuan''s master is the famous teacher Li Ran Li. You must know that?" Liao Meixing asked softly.


    Pei Qingle nodded immediately.


    If he Guowei is the contemporary leader in the painting world, then Mr. Li Ran can be said to be the most top figure in the domestic painting circle. He has made great contributions to the domestic painting circle and is almost a real master admired by everyone.


    It''s just that teacher Li Ran has almost faded out of people''s sight because of his age. But the real artist is that although people do not appear, the works that he left behind, including their influence on various aspects, are of profound significance and cannot be described by words.


    Since then, if Wang duoxuan is a student of Teacher Li Ran, then he must have a good foundation.


    When Pei Qingle thought of this, he could not help worrying about whether there would be any accident in his cooperation with this famous master... And Liao Meixing''s worries before were not unreasonable.


    When the seniority is too much higher than them, it is not easy to adhere to their own opinions.


    What''s more, if you lose, you can imagine what the online meeting will look like.


    "You know, Mr. Li Ran, but the most legendary one is Wang duoxuan''s elder sister. This elder martial sister''s name is Bai Lingling. She is very smart with her name. When she first started her career, she caused a stir in the painting world with a pair of figure pictures. She was praised as the most powerful famous painting of that year.


    She doesn''t draw much. Every year, a piece of work comes out, but it becomes the focus. The most interesting thing is that her personality is more remote and unique, no one''s face is given, although she has many fans, she is a loner. I remember that in the previous interview, ouxiafeng and Wei Zhan worshipped her. In short, it was a legend of walking. "


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help asking, "what about her now?"


    If she''s still active, she can''t be unaware.


    Liao Meixing pursed her lips and lowered her voice: "I don''t know now. Everyone in the circle doesn''t know her. It seems that more than 20 years ago, she left a masterpiece and then completely disappeared. Even teacher Li Ran has no news of her. "


    With that, Liao Meixing found all the paintings before Bai Lingling.


    These paintings are indeed well-known paintings that have been handed down to the present day, and their styles are unique. Pei Qingle is fascinated by them. The style of each painting is unique. She has never seen them before. It turns out that mountains can be painted like this, and characters can be shaped like this.


    Seeing Bai Lingling''s painting is like seeing the "spirit" in her name.


    And Pei Qingle looked deeper, the more he felt that Bai Lingling''s brush strokes seemed to have been seen there? But when she kept thinking about it, she couldn''t think of it.


    Should I have seen it at the exhibition before?


    "So Bai Lingling has never appeared in these years?" Pei Qingle asked subconsciously.


    Liao Meixing nodded: "yes, the last painting she left won all the international and domestic awards in that year, but she never appeared, and there was no news after that. Therefore, although Wang duoxuan is famous, his master and elder martial sister are too powerful, and his fame has always been under them. "


    "What about Wang duoxuan''s character? Should it be easier to get along with? " Pei Qingle sighed and touched his chin.


    Liao Meixing said with a smile: "I don''t know about this. However, it should not be worse. A real master will not put his mind in a bad place like Marvin Lee. "


    "Yes, too." Pei Qingle grinned and leaned her head on Liao Meixing''s shoulder: "I didn''t expect that we were the final opponent, and we didn''t know who could win."


    Liao Meixing also laughed. At the beginning of the competition, her main purpose was of course what Liao Xinci wanted her to do.


    But now it is not the same. In the process of this competition, she gradually found the feeling of her love, knew the wonderful experience created by holding the brush in her hands, and also obtained the sense of achievement that she had never obtained before.


    So now for her, it is not only for Liao Xinci, but also for herself.


    "We have a fair competition. Speaking of it, I''m very excited to think of playing against you." Liao Meixing smiles and blinks, leaning on Pei Qingle''s shoulder.


    "Yes, so am I!" Pei Qingle nodded heavily.


    After talking for a while, the two men went back.


    After leaving the villa, Liao Meixing frowned on the way to the hotel.


    She and he Quantao... Apart from the misunderstanding of he Fangshuang, the more important reason is that Liao Xinci. In fact, it can be said that all the significance of the previous competition was for he Quantao.


    Now I didn''t expect that the fate of the tease even put them in a group.Liao Meixing sighs heavily. This matter should be reported to Liao Xinci at the first time.


    After she went to the hotel, Liao Meixing knocked on the door and smelled the heavy smoke again. She subconsciously frowned. She felt that Liao Xinci was in a bad mood during this period of time, as if she was very anxious.


    Is it that the competition has reached the final stage, so Liao Xinci''s pressure is growing?


    "Are you here?" Liao Xinci pushed the cigarette out of her hand and turned on the light.


    Liao Mei Xing subconsciously looked at the table and found a cigarette ashtray full of cigarettes, and Liao Xinci''s hair was messy and her eyes were puffy.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Liao Meixing tries to calm herself down. Recently, she has subconsciously avoided Liao Xinci, so she does not care about Liao Xinci''s recent situation.


    "What''s wrong with me? Since you don''t care? Why pretend to care? " Liao Xinci looked at Liao Meixing coldly and said in a cold voice, "what do you want me to do?"


    "The rules of the game come out." Liao took a deep breath and said in a low voice: "the rule of winning two games in three games is to cooperate in pairs in the first game. We have to work with a famous painter respectively. I...


    she looked at Liao Xinci with a helpless tone: "I was assigned to a group with he Quantao."


    Hearing the name of he Quantao, Liao Xinci''s face suddenly changed, and his pupil suddenly shrank: "you and he Quantao? In a group? You two need to cooperate? "


    Liao Xinci asked herself. First, she showed a shocked expression. Then, she laughed madly. She even cried.

 Chapter 1139

    Looking at Liao Meixing''s face, she felt a twinkle in her heart.


    "You and her?! What a ridiculous fate Liao Xinci laughs madly and looks terrible.


    "This matter is related to the competition. This time I''m here to find out about you. Are you and he Quantao very familiar?" Liao Meixing does not want to continue to watch Liao Xinci smile like this, so she takes the initiative to change the topic.


    Liao Xinci instantly put away her smile, and her face showed a fierce and vicious look. Her eyes were as sharp as a poisonous snake: "of course, we are familiar with each other. We used to be the best sisters. Why don''t you make friends with me? Especially in this circle, you think I''m hurting you. In fact, I''m doing it for your own good, because you never know what the person you''re telling you will do to you! "


    Liao Meixing takes a deep look at Liao Xinci. She only knows the man''s hatred for he Quantao and the purpose of forcing her to win the competition.


    But it''s the first time I''ve heard about the past.


    "I used to be like you. I had no friends. I was a loner. I only liked to draw with a brush. In the eyes of many people, I was the only one who stayed alone for a long time."


    Liao Xinci''s voice suddenly sank down. It seemed that she couldn''t bear to mention the past again. Liao''s hands trembled. She quickly picked up a cigarette from the table to light it, clamped it in her hand and took a hard puff, which gradually stabilized her mood.


    But even so, her face turned pale.


    At this time, Liao Meixing could not hold her breath and listen.


    She had a premonition that maybe she could know tonight why Liao Xinci had become what she is now.


    "Later, I met he Quantao. Like me, she was a different kind of school. She liked painting and always went out sketching with a Sketchpad on her back. Once I met her in the sketching place, she took the initiative to talk to me. People who have no friends are so poor. Once we meet someone who can talk, it''s like finding a confidant of our own. We''ll get familiar with each other


    Liao Xinci''s voice is very low, she droops her eyes, covering the sadness of her eyes.


    "At that time, we went to sketch together, discussed with each other, participated in art exhibitions together, and stuck together almost all the time. I know that she is a member of the he family and the daughter of the famous he Guowei, but she does not have any airs in front of me. Our relationship is getting better and better, and we have become good friends who have nothing to say


    Liao Xinci recalled that period of time, unexpectedly long time no longer showed a faint smile.


    This smile is completely different from the previous madness, just like returning to the young girl''s time, simply recalling those beautiful and happy.


    However, the smile was very short. Liao Xinci''s face changed rapidly, and his face became ferocious again. The whole face was deformed by hatred, which looked terrible.


    "But she betrayed me! She not only robbed me of my favorite man, but also took a painting I painstakingly painted for her own! What about me? I have nothing! Lost everything! "


    Liao Xinci roared, as if to roar out his soul.


    This is the first time Liao Meixing heard about her and he Quantao. Before that, Liao Xinci only called her to her side after learning about the competition.


    At that time, Liao Xinci rarely said urgently: "I need you to help me, this is my lifelong wish, as long as you help me complete it, I can promise you any conditions!"


    Liao Meixing knew nothing about these things at that time, but subconsciously asked what he was busy with.


    "In this competition, you sign up and win the first prize. I want you to stand on the top, in front of everyone, the truth of that matter!"


    The truth is that he Quantao''s most famous painting, the famous moon in the sea, the man in front of him, was actually created by Liao Meixing.


    Over the years, he Quantao''s reputation has grown louder and louder, and Liao Xinci is just a nameless person, so the truth has never been disclosed.


    When Liao Xinci saw this competition, he immediately knew that the opportunity was coming.


    Over the years, she has trained Liao Meixing and become a painter no inferior to her own. Isn''t she able to use martial arts now?


    Liao Meixing vaguely knew the so-called truth. In the face of Liao Xinci''s unwilling and painful eyes, the reason why she agreed at that time was not because of the conditions put forward later.


    I really want to help my mother in my name.


    However, what Liao Xinci did to her formed an invisible pressure, which made Liao Meixing unable to breathe. That''s why she put forward a condition for her freedom after she agreed.


    At that time, Liao Xinci didn''t have any special expression on her face, just nodded her head lightly, telling her that no matter what conditions, as long as she could get the first place, she could tell the truth on the stage that everyone was concerned about.No matter whether it is freedom or any conditions, you can agree to it.


    At that time, Liao Meixing confirmed one thing.


    She is nothing in Liao Xinci''s heart. Although she did not have the delusion that she was a daughter, she secretly hoped to be a family member.


    But she was wrong.


    She''s just a tool.


    Knowing all the truth, Liao Meixing''s expression on her face became heavy.


    If she really wins and tells all the truth, then the whole flower bed will cause a sensation. I''m afraid he Quantao''s life will be ruined.


    What about Liao Xinci?


    What would she do if she got the truth she had been waiting for?


    Liao Mei Xing lowered her head. She found that she had never really understood Liao Xinci. She didn''t even know each other''s preferences and what she wanted to do in the future.


    But she was sure of one thing.


    She must win this competition.


    Whether it''s for themselves or for poor Liao Xinci.


    She''s going to win!


    As for he Quantao, since he has done something wrong, he has to pay a price! Moreover, although she did not have a deeper contact with he Quantao, her intuition told her that this person''s personality and temperament were the same as he Fangshuang.


    Come on, this competition is not easy.


    Liao Meixing frowned and asked, "well... What kind of character is he Quantao? Is there anything I need to do? I want to win this competition. Should I take the initiative to match her in the first inning? "

 Chapter 1140

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1141

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1142

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1143

    "Sister, I''ve seen your paintings. There are people in our school discussing it! You are so good, when can I draw like you


    Gu Mingrui comes out of Pei Qingle''s arms, holding his chin with his hands, and looks at Pei Qingle with his eyes blinking and blinking. His two little feet are shaking again and again. The lovely arrival can''t be described in words.


    "Am I good?" Pei Qingle smiles and blinks his eyes, and gently pinches Gu Mingrui''s nose: "I was not as good as you when I was a child, so if you continue to draw, your achievements will certainly be higher than me!"


    "But my grandfather doesn''t like my painting..." Gu Mingrui sighed like an adult, and his voice was soft and soft: "grandfather said that I want to inherit the family property, painting is not my job."


    Pei Qingle saw that the little guy was really confused, so she asked in a low voice, "did you tell Dad about this?"


    "No Gu Mingrui cast down his eyes.


    He was afraid that if his father was the same as his great grandfather, he would never touch the brush again.


    Pei Qingle looks at Gu Mingrui, who is full of worries. He is very mature. What he can solve will never be said.


    So it must have been in my mind for a long time to let him speak like this.


    She held Xiaorui in her arms and whispered, "in fact, I don''t know what your father will say. But as me, I just want Xiao Rui to do what he likes happily. If you like drawing, you can draw whenever you want. You can take this as your hobby or as your own career. "


    Pei Qingle said, raised Gu Mingrui''s chin, looked at the little guy''s clear eyes, said softly: "your father must also like you to be a happy child, do anything you should do at your age, do not need to worry about the future, just be yourself."


    Gu Mingrui blinked his eyes and understood the meaning of Pei Qingle''s words. He nodded and hugged Pei Qingle.


    "Thank you, sister."


    Pei Qingle smile: "should thank your father, in fact, he has quietly behind you


    "Well..." Gu Mingrui smelled speech and touched his chin: "this evening is not good, I want to sleep with my sister! Shall we call dad back tomorrow


    Pei Qingle didn''t hold back his breath and laughed. He thought that Gu Linhan had no status in his son''s heart.


    "Good! This evening belongs to both of us Pei Qingle immediately hugged the little guy.


    Gu Mingrui has a tacit understanding to embrace Pei Qingle''s shoulder, happy like a kitten with a belly exposed.


    The next day.


    The itinerary had been arranged, but Pei Qingle received the news that he wanted to meet with the cooperation predecessors in advance, and the final rules of the competition had been set.


    The game did not dare to delay, so Pei Qingle could only regret to say goodbye to them and arrived at the villa alone.


    Liao Meixing was waiting there early. When she saw Pei Qingle coming, she immediately waved with a smile: "why do you look so happy? Much happier than the days before? "


    Although Pei Qingle was thinner than before, she was much better. Now I can''t see the morbid appearance of poisoning before.


    "Because my... Son is here!" Pei Qingle said with a smile.


    Liao Meixing was shocked and almost didn''t fall off the sofa: "what? You have a son?! How old are you? Why haven''t you mentioned it before? "


    "Because it was Anle before, not Pei Qingle! Hey hey, Xiao Rui came yesterday. Seeing him, I feel like seeing my own guardian angel. How can I be unhappy? " Pei Qingle couldn''t help showing off.


    "Do you have a picture of him? I want to see it! " Liao Meixing is more and more curious. It''s hard for her to imagine that Pei Qingle has already had children.


    Pei Qingle quickly took out his mobile phone, like every mother who showed off her children. After taking out her mobile phone and opening the album, all of them were photos of Xiaorui.


    "How lovely!" Liao Meixing immediately called out.


    She doesn''t like children very much, but when she looks at Xiao Rui in the photo, her whole heart will sprout. How can there be such a cute and handsome boy!


    "That one still looks like your father, but he looks like your eyes." Liao Meixing looks at the photos with eyes, especially seeing Xiaorui''s pink and tender cheek. She wants to pinch it.


    Pei Qingle turned over the photo''s hand and said in a low voice: "actually Xiaorui is not my own, but... I regard him as my own, and he has a good relationship with me."


    Liao Meixing was shocked again.


    But she frowned. In her opinion, Mingming and Pei Qingle looked alike, especially those eyes, which were almost carved out of the same mold.


    How could it not have been born?


    And Pei Qingle and the lofty Mr. Gu are not particularly good feelings? Why does Mr. Gu have children with other women?Liao Meixing couldn''t control her divergent thinking. At last, she thought that there must be a complicated story in it. Moreover, seeing Pei Qingle''s expression, she had better not ask.


    "Well, that''s fine, as long as you and the kids like each other." Liao Meixing touched Pei Qingle''s shoulder with a smile.


    Pei Qingle thinks that Liao Meixing is a good friend.


    Because she can always carefully observe which occasions to say what to say, when to switch off the topic, never let the other person chat embarrassed.


    Two people wait for a while, the villa door will open again, Si Chenyi followed by a group of staff slowly walked out.


    At the end, there are Wang duoxuan and he Quantao, who need to make a grand appearance today. Unexpectedly, he Lao also follows them with a faint smile on his face.


    Pei Qingle now saw that he Lao was no longer a pure worship. She kept recalling her father''s words in her mind. Was he Lao''s kindness disguised?


    But eyes don''t deceive people...


    Pei Qingle couldn''t distinguish it for a moment, so he simply did not let himself think about it again, but focused on Wang duoxuan.


    Wang Duoxuan is a master, though she is old, she wears a long gown, and she has a sage like type of feeling.


    According to the materials, Wang duoxuan is a rare painter who has developed well in all directions. He has always been a Buddha and has a variety of styles.

 Chapter 1144

    "Here, I''d like to introduce to you two. This is miss An''an, who has reached the final, and Miss Liao Meixing, who are both young people. I hope we can learn more from you this time."


    He Guowei took the initiative to step forward and stood in the middle, helping to introduce each other.


    Liao Meixing takes a subconscious look at he Quantao. Today''s women dress up more formally and wear a light make-up. Because her eyebrows are always wrinkled, she is not smiling.


    Especially compared with Wang duoxuan, who is smiling beside him, he is not easy to get along with.


    She took a deep breath, comforting herself that this time she was only working together to win the game, and that she had to be wary of in the meantime.


    "How young you look! But miss an, your identity is really mysterious. I thought he would know it. Even he didn''t know when he asked him on the way. Now there are more and more online discussions about your identity, so I''m going to be curious. " Wang duoxuan said with a smile, although it was the first time to meet, but he did not have the slightest insight, said with a broad talk.


    Pei Qingle helped his mask and said in a soft voice, "please forgive me, Mr. Wang. My identity is not important. The important thing is that I can cooperate with you this time."


    "That''s not true." Wang duoxuan smiles and shakes his head: "not you cooperate with me, but I cooperate with you. You are the main player in this competition. Quantao and I are just listening to your opinions


    He Guowei nodded and looked at them: "yes, the initiative is still in your hands this time. I know that the rules of this cooperation may seem inexplicable to you, but my idea is very simple. I hope you can communicate more and hope that different sparks can come out. Chen Yi, you can announce the rules? "


    Si Chenyi walks over slowly. At the moment of his coming, Liao Meixing''s eyes immediately look at the past.


    Today''s Si Chenyi wear more formal than before, exposed the forehead, that dazzling irrelevant then completely revealed, looks more handsome than before.


    She took a look, did not resist another peek, in the realization of their own something wrong, hastily took back the line of sight.


    But in the process of taking back, he Quantao, who has been staring at her all the time.


    Liao Meixing is surprised that he Quantao can''t find out what he has just peeked at, otherwise...


    "the rules of this competition are very simple, cooperation in pairs, and the theme is determined. That is to say, the two members of each group can discuss the design of the painting they want to show. And in the design process, we will shoot the whole process. "


    After Si Chenyi finished, Pei Qingle raised his eyebrows.


    Now it seems that the competition has completely become the nature of the program. It is also a tracking recording, and it is also inviting the famous artists.


    "Is there a fixed recording time?" Pei Qingle asked softly, and then said, "do you want to record all the process?"


    "It depends on you, that is to say, as soon as you start to act, you can let us know at any time. Yes, everything has to be recorded, but the specific playback depends on our clips. " Si Chenyi said in a deep voice.


    Pei Qingle knew that this was not a consultation, it was a notice. Moreover, he Lao is also here. He has no opinions. He is just a contestant, so it is not convenient to say anything.


    "I''ll trouble you two elders." Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing have a look in their eyes. They say it together.


    "The pressure doesn''t need to be so big, even for the seniors, but don''t forget that this is the home of the two of you. In the end, the design and painting of the two of you will be compared. Fate is in their own hands, and the two of them will only add to the icing on the cake. "


    He Guowei said with a smile in order to make the atmosphere relaxed.


    Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing are still detained in front of these elders, but the rules have been set, and they have been planning in their minds.


    After that, the people from the program group came to shoot fixed makeup photos and so on.


    He Guowei took Wang duoxuan to the other side and asked in a low voice, "how is Mr. Li''s body? I''ve always wanted to go back home and have a look, but the game is not over, and I can''t leave


    "Please worry. Master is in good health. A few days ago, he was planning to go abroad to play. What''s more, there''s a happy event recently


    "Oh? What is it? " He Guowei immediately asked.


    The smile on Wang duoxuan''s face was deeper. Subconsciously, he looked around his eyes and deliberately lowered his voice. He whispered, "my elder martial sister, I came back a few days ago! As you know, my master has not paid much attention to his own sons and daughters for so many years. He only cares about me, the elder martial sister. Therefore, the old man is happy now, and his health is naturally better. "


    "Lingling is back?"


    This, even he Guowei is surprised to call out.


    At that time, Bai Lingling suddenly disappeared, which caused a stir in the painting world. Now, after so many years, people have come back. If it is spread out, it will be a big news in the painting world!


    "Yes, but she didn''t want to let too many people know. I saw it by accident." Although Wang duoxuan was a witness, he still felt incredible when he said it.For a long time, they all feel that Bai Lingling is going to fade out of sight completely.


    There have been many fans and painters lamenting Bai Lingling''s talent and her free and easy character. If she returns to the painting world, it will naturally cause a sensation.


    It''s a pity that she, the elder martial sister, never paid attention to these fame and fortune, otherwise she would not leave quietly when the reputation was most agitated.


    "Did she say what she had been doing these years?" He Guowei''s mood was obviously excited. First, he cherished his talent, and secondly, Bai Lingling had a good relationship with his family.


    Maybe I can know a lot about Xiaozi from Bai Lingling.


    "Wandering, wandering around. My elder martial sister has money in her family. She has made a lot of money in those years, so it is all over the world. This kind of unrestrained choice is really something she can do Wang duoxuan helplessly smiles and shakes his head.


    He Guowei''s eyes darkened and said in a low voice, "what about her now? Are you interested in coming back to create? It was a great loss for the painting world to lose her


    "We don''t know this yet. Master asked her, but she said that everything depends on her mood. However, she said that she might come to Paris for some things recently. I''ll get in touch with her and let you meet her Wang duoxuan saw he Guowei''s urgent mood and said quickly.

 Chapter 1145

    "Good!" He Guowei nodded and agreed without any hesitation.


    At that time, Bai Lingling had a unique personality, not to mention friends, but more people who offended.


    It''s just that she''s protected by teacher Li Ran. In addition, her family has money and background. So many people can''t stand it, but they can''t help her. They even lick their face to please her.


    But Bai Lingling has only one good friend, that is Xiaozi.


    He Guowei drooped his eyes. He was old, but the name of an old friend reminded him of the past.


    Xiao Zi''s face clearly appeared in front of his eyes. Over the years, he never forgot his daughter.


    It''s very boring to shoot a set of makeup photos. During this period, I have to do some interviews.


    He Guoping and the other two left early. The next shooting time will be tomorrow. The two sides will meet separately for the first recording.


    Only Si Chenyi and the staff stayed.


    Si Chenyi looks very busy, leaning on the side of the cabinet, with a cup of coffee poured by the assistant in her hand, she looks down at the mobile phone for half an hour, and has not even raised her head.


    "Miss Liao?"


    The staff couldn''t help but cry and said with a smile, "is there anything on Mr. Si''s face? Why are you staring at him all the time? "


    "Ah?" Liao Meixing quickly moved her eyes back: "I didn''t look at it. I just looked at the leaves outside the window in a daze."


    Liao Meixing takes a deep breath to stabilize her mood. She must not stare at Si Chenyi.


    But what''s going on?


    Why oneself can subconsciously always stare at Si Chenyi to see?


    And I can''t believe it!


    What a shame!


    In the next shooting process, Liao Meixing has been controlling herself, always focusing on the interview.


    After three long hours, it was over.


    Liao Meixing stretched out, patted her waist, and sighed softly. It was really difficult to compete. However, after making the program, these interviews were trivial and time-consuming.


    After a while, Pei Qingle sighed and came over: "I have to go first, my son is waiting for me outside."


    She touched Liao Meixing''s face with a smile: "I''ll let you meet another day."


    "It must be!" Liao Meixing smiles and blinks.


    After Pei Qingle left, Liao Meixing took a deep breath, looked at the staff who were ready to leave, and sat quietly on one side.


    "Will you live here next?" Si Chenyi came quickly and asked in a low voice.


    Liao Meixing didn''t dare to look away. There was no other place for him to look


    "Miss Liao, your interview needs to be supplemented. Do you have any questions you don''t want to mention?" The staff came running over.


    Liao Meixing subconsciously wants to look up and reply, but as soon as she thinks of Si Chenyi standing in front of her, she stifles her thoughts and says in a low voice: "as long as you don''t ask those who have repeatedly asked for countless times, you can do it."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Si Chenyi and the staff take a look at each other and feel that Liao Meixing is a little strange today. When talking, she always lowers her head.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Liao Meixing shakes her head, but there is no sign of looking up.


    Si Chenyi slightly frowned and asked the staff to go to the side first. He squatted down slowly and raised Liao Meixing''s chin. He asked in a low voice, "have you been beaten again?"


    Liao Meixing didn''t hear the question clearly at all. Her eyes were filled with Si Chenyi''s figure, eyebrows, eyes, nose and mouth. These facial features clearly appear in front of the eyes, and those in the heart are completely integrated together.


    She is also now only know, originally she has Si Chenyi''s facial features firmly in mind.


    What''s going on?


    Why does her heart beat so fast?


    And my cheeks are hot!


    Did you catch a cold?


    Liao Meixing holds her breath and looks at Si Chenyi motionlessly. Her hands tightly grasp the corner of the sofa.


    Si Chenyi more and more feel strange, he gently pinched Liao Meixing''s chin, left and right shaking her face, found that there was no obvious scar on the face.


    It should be that I didn''t get beaten.


    It''s just, why is it so red?


    Si Chenyi then raised his head and touched Liao Meixing''s forehead gently: "have a fever?"


    "No!"


    Liao Meixing suddenly stands up and pushes Si Chenyi away. She breathes heavily.


    She touched her hot cheek, let out a deep breath, and quickly said, "I have nothing! Leave me alone! You stay away from me, don''t be so close to me


    "Why?" Instead of leaving, Si Chenyi gets closer and closer, leaning against Liao Meixing.


    Liao Mei Xing''s heart jumped up again, drooping his head, and quickly said, "are you wearing perfume today? I''m allergic to this smell! ""Is that so?" Si Chenyi looks at Liao Meixing''s reaction. Her face is red. It looks like she is allergic.


    He winked at the assistants and told them to buy some medicine.


    Liao Meixing slowly raised her head and felt that she could always breathe.


    "Are you not going yet?" Looking up, Liao Chenyi still looks at the spot.


    "There''s one thing you want to tell me." Si Chenyi takes a deep look at Liao Meixing.


    Liao Meixing looked at him in surprise: "what''s the matter? About the game? "


    Si Chenyi picked her eyebrows: "in fact, it''s this villa. It may have to be recycled. I have communicated with the organizers, but the loan period has expired


    "Ha?"


    Liao Meixing looks at him in shock.


    What kind of heart rate, can''t breathe is gone.


    "So suddenly? Where am I going to live? " Liao Meixing reluctantly asked,


    "I have already arranged the hotel for you, and it will take nearly half a month for the rest of the competition time. Before that, I will communicate with you as soon as possible so that you can have a place to live." Si Chenyi said in a low voice.


    Liao Meixing sighed: "how can I be so unlucky?"


    At this time, the staff came over, under the guidance of Si Chenyi, put the medicine in Liao Meixing''s hand.


    "Remember to take the allergy medicine. Next time I see you, I won''t use this perfume again. " Si Chenyi said lightly.


    Immediately, he put the papers and things down and said softly, "the assistant will bring you the hotel card later."


    After saying that, Si Chenyi left alone.


    Liao Meixing accepted the follow-up interview, and then she was left alone sitting in the empty villa with a silent sigh.


    No matter what happened to Liao Xinci before, returning to this place will always be relieved.


    She almost forgot that this place didn''t belong to her.

 Chapter 1146

    Si Chenyi prepared more comprehensive, by the way, let the staff help her put all the salute in the hotel.


    After Liao Meixing cleaned up everything, it was already evening.


    She looked at the time, tomorrow will be the first phase of the recording, then she should have the opportunity to live with he Quantao, and basically decided on the concept of this competition.


    She still wants to consult Liao Xinci about this matter.


    Liao Meixing sighs helplessly, leaves the hotel room slowly, and comes to Liao Xinci''s Hotel alone.


    Today''s Liao Xinci looks better than before. Liao Meixing looks at her lightly and says something about the rules of the game.


    "what theme has to be painted should be my two person has the final say, and now I don''t know the attitude and idea of the other party. I should go and see it tomorrow."


    Liao Xinci''s eyes suddenly turned cold: "you are wrong. This is your competition. The theme is of course decided by you. As for what it is, I have already worked out for you. Didn''t you always like the dark department? Then the theme of this time is betrayal. "


    Betrayal Liao Meixing raised her head, hesitated for a moment, and whispered, "will it be too purposeful?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t take the initiative to say, she will never know my relationship with you. It''s settled. Tomorrow you can get a chance to express it. Remember, you have to be in charge first. " Liao Xinci''s voice is icy.


    Liao Meixing has no choice but to nod.


    She doesn''t want to have too much argument with Liao Xinci on this matter. After all, there are two people involved in the past.


    When Liao Meixing is about to leave, Liao Xinci suddenly stops her name. She looked back and noticed that Liao Xinci''s eyes had become as complicated as before.


    After a while, she heard Liao Xinci''s voice suddenly became low: "remember, you will always be my daughter, other people have nothing to do with you. Never affect us because of them. After all these years, you''ve been the only one I''ve ever lived by, you know


    Liao Meixing was stunned in situ.


    First of all, "daughter," I never heard of before


    It is difficult not to let her heart be touched by the words she heard now, especially the four words "depend on each other".


    She took a deep look at Liao Xinci. She longed for the feeling for a long time in her heart. Maybe she can get it at this time?


    So... Even if she helped Liao Xinci realize her wish for many years, she could stay with him...


    Liao Meixing lowered her head, hid some red eyes, and turned away from the hotel.


    And Liao Xinci in the room, the complexity of his face gradually turned into indifference.


    Before reaching the goal, Liao Meixing must not have any changes here.


    Some words of comfort, these things Liao Xinci can still do some.


    The next day.


    Liao Meixing arrived at the shooting place for the first time. It was a coffee shop that had been rented by the program group, and was having her first meeting with he Quantao.


    She looked at the cameras and frowned.


    So much shooting, on the one hand, can ensure that he Quantao dare not do some small moves in private. There must be no time for her to be awake.


    Otherwise, it will become a trigger at night.


    After about half an hour, he Quantao came slowly. She came down from her own CASA, wearing a pure black dress, soaking in the studio all year round, engaged in literary and artistic work, so that her age is not particularly prominent, the most attractive is the distinctive temperament.


    The director of the program group came quickly and bowed respectfully to he Quantao: "Mr. He, you are here. The recording time still has half an hour to start. Before that, you can get familiar with each other."


    He Quantao nodded lightly.


    Then the crew left, leaving time for the two of them to be alone.


    Liao Meixing looks at the woman in front of her. Once upon a time, when she was just in contact with this circle, she still appreciated the painting style of he Quantao.


    As a member of the he family, he Quantao''s personality is not very clear, but his paintings are always so cold, always like people living on the clouds, not a bit of human fireworks.


    Later, because of Liao Xinci, she knew what he Quantao had done and her own fate. To a large extent, he Quantao has become a tool for revenge. Therefore, it is very difficult to look at the person in front of her without any personal feelings.


    "What are you doing?" He Quantao frowned, because of a long time of impatience and aloofness, there is a sunken place in her brow, which looks sinister.


    Liao Meixing came back to her senses and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I lost my mind just now. Hello, teacher he.""To make it clear, this is your game. You make all the decisions and I will cooperate with you. What''s more, you and Xiaoshuang are private affairs, which will be handled in private. I won''t ruin your competition because of the wine, so you don''t have to be so obviously on guard against me He Quantao quickly explained, from the emergence to the present, she has been frowning, always appear on the face of melancholy.


    Liao Meixing looked at her in surprise, but he Quantao put all these things on the surface.


    "OK, miss he." Liao Meixing hangs her head, looks very respectful on the surface, but her hidden eyes are particularly cold.


    The rest of the time, neither of them spoke.


    Liao Meixing and he Quantao respectively looked to one side, but the silence was not as heavy as imagined.


    After a while, the staff of the program came over quickly: "the program can start recording. Please sit in the designated position, and you will not be too detained for a while. Just relax."


    The director came over slowly and said with a smile, "yes, don''t take this as a program. Just follow your usual mode of getting along. By the way, just now we were still saying that Meixing and Mr. He are somewhat similar, especially the eyebrows and eyes, which seem to be carved out of a mold. "


    Liao Meixing and he Quantao take a quick look at each other, but immediately avoid the line of sight.


    The director didn''t get the expected result. He could only look at the discontent and embarrassment on the faces of the two people in the opposite direction. He forced out a smile and said in a low voice, "OK, it''s time to start. Please help yourself. Naturally, it''s the most important thing."

 Chapter 1147

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1148

    "Why did he ask about this?" Liao Meixing deliberately did not answer immediately, but avoided this question.


    He immediately raised his eyebrows and asked, "can''t you frown?"


    "Not really." Liao Meixing touched her head with a smile and said in a low voice, "it''s just that my life experience is more complicated. My biological parents should have never seen it. Now I don''t know whether I am dead or alive. My adoptive father died early, and my mother was babysitting people, so I didn''t have time to come over. "


    He Quantao was stunned when he heard the speech, and the vigilance on his face suddenly disappeared. Instead, he showed a complicated look and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, I don''t know."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. In fact, I didn''t put it in my heart, but why did he suddenly ask about this?" Liao Meixing is innocent and innocent, and can''t see the temptation at all.


    He Quantao shook his head: "nothing, just casually asked. I have something else to do. Go ahead. "


    She rolled down the window and opened the car slowly.


    Outside the car, Liao Meixing''s face immediately sank down and coldly looked at he Quantao''s car.


    It seems that this woman is not as calm as she imagined, otherwise she would not suddenly doubt her identity. I am afraid she is already looking for someone to investigate.


    It''s a pity that...


    Liao Meixing showed a cold smile. The reason why she was so bold to tell the story was that she was under the name of the nanny at home. Even if her identity was investigated, Liao Xinci could not be found.


    As for other things, it depends on how it develops.


    However, he Quantao''s reaction today actually confirms that Liao Xinci''s remarks should be true.


    Liao Meixing takes a deep breath and clenches her fists. Her revenge is just beginning.


    ...


    the other side.


    When Pei Qingle and Wang duoxuan met for the first time, they had a good impression of each other, so they had a very pleasant exchange.


    Originally, Pei Qingle thought that the other side was highly respected and well-known painter. He would be a serious person anyway. I didn''t expect that Wang duoxuan is humorous and likes to laugh at jokes. He always teases himself. When he gets along, Pei Qingle doesn''t know how many times Beidu has laughed.


    "I have seen some of your basic skills, which is quite solid. Who did you learn from when you were a child?" Wang duoxuan asked with a smile.


    "Solid? You are the first to say so. My teacher is my mother''s friend. She has a free and easy personality. What she often tells me is that I think good is good, and rules and regulations only restrict me. " In retrospect, although the teacher''s appearance has been somewhat blurred, Liao Meixing still remembers the words he said and the things he taught.


    "Is it?" Wang duoxuan surprised pick eyebrows: "so to say, and my elder martial sister is quite similar."


    Pei Qingle was originally very interested in Bai Lingling. After hearing Liao Meixing finish, he immediately went home to check a lot of information.


    It''s a pity that the development of the Internet more than 20 years ago was not particularly perfect. Now only one side photo is handed down, and the photo is fuzzy.


    Now hearing Wang duoxuan take the initiative to mention his elder martial sister, immediately said: "really? What''s interesting about Miss Bai


    "More than that. The two of us were learning painting together under the teacher''s door. I''m always questioning myself. My elder martial sister is so good that she suddenly leaves in the middle of the painting and does what I like at will. When I come back, I will continue to paint. "


    When Wang duoxuan recalled, his eyes gradually became gentle: "and she is very confident. She is the most confident person I have ever met. I have never doubted myself, and I have always been firm in my mind. In short, I can''t describe her charm in words


    When Pei Qingle heard the speech, the works painted by Bai Lingling appeared in his mind.


    When she draws characters, she always pays attention to different details. Every character, no matter what identity, is vivid in her writing.


    When she began to paint mountains and rivers, she was one of the few female painters who could paint the majestic momentum, and expressed all the sense of heaven and earth symbolized by the vastness of those mountains and rivers.


    Bai Lingling''s image is getting deeper and deeper in Pei Qingle''s heart, which makes her more and more curious.


    How I wish I could see you.


    The first meeting with Wang duoxuan was very happy. After the end of the meeting, the two people also said something unrelated to the game for a while. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    After finishing, Pei Qingle looked at his mobile phone and left the manor in a hurry. Not far away, he saw Gu Linhan''s car.


    As expected, Pei Maoling got into the car door and opened the car door. As expected, Pei opened the door of the car and opened the car door.


    "Sister!" Gu Mingrui''s head rubbed in Pei Qingle''s arms. After sitting on her leg, Gu Mingrui immediately held her cheek and gave a kiss outside the mask.


    "Good!" Pei Qingle holds Xiaorui and kisses him on the pink cheek.Gu Mingrui chuckled and whispered, "sister, dad said you are recording the program, are you ok?"


    With that, he took off the mask on Pei Qingle''s face carefully and blew it gently. He was afraid of wearing it for a long time.


    "Well! Very well Pei Qingle picked up Gu Mingrui''s head with a smile: "what about you, what did you do today?"


    At this time, there was a cough in front of him. Pei Qingle looked subconsciously and saw Gu Linhan sitting in the driver''s seat with a rare look of resentment in his eyes.


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    Every time I see a little guy, I forget the existence of Gu Linhan. No wonder Gu Linhan complained about it several times, so she quickly laughed and asked softly, "where did you go today? Is Paris fun? "


    "Dad took me to a lot of places! I''ve taken photos, so I can show it to floret when I go home! " Gu Mingrui said quickly.


    "Really good, remember to buy something for Xiaohua when I go home ~" Pei Qingle rubbed Gu Mingrui''s small head, and more and more felt that the place where there were little guys was really too cured.


    No matter what happens outside, as long as you go home and hold this hairy child, you will feel better immediately.


    "What about granddad and grandma? Where have they gone? " Pei Qingle asked in a low voice.


    "Grandma said she went to see her friends, but she should have gone to the he family?" Gu Mingrui tilts his head and his tone is uncertain.


    Pei Qingle subconsciously looked at Gu Linhan, saw the other party nodded.

 Chapter 1149

    Speaking of the he family, Pei Qingle has to think of the gratitude and resentment that Pei Zhengguo said before. She recently asked Gu Linhan to investigate in private, but nothing was found.


    Because in recent years, the activities of the he family are basically in Paris, and there are few traces in China. Even after returning to China, he did not have any action in Xinhai, so Pei Qingle also felt more and more strange.


    "Sister, grandma said, I can stay here until the end of your game, I want to see you win!" Gu Mingrui said with a smile, picked up Pei Qingle''s face, and couldn''t help but take a mouthful again.


    Pei Qingle was surprised. She thought Gu Mingrui just stayed for a few days and went home. She didn''t expect to stay so long. So she took the little guy in her arms and whispered, "that''s good. I''ll be free in a few days, and I can take you to play."


    "Didn''t dad take you before?" Gu Mingrui blinked his eyes and asked.


    Pei Qingle immediately nodded: "Dad has no time."


    Said, the tone is also mixed with grievances.


    As expected, Gu Mingrui immediately stares at Gu Linhan, puts his hands on his waist, and quickly says, "I knew Dad is not a good man! Sister, I''ll take you out to play later


    "Good! We are the best Pei Qingle sang and said.


    Gu Mingrui immediately nodded: "good sister, we don''t want dad to come tonight, OK?"


    "I think it can be!" Pei Qingle couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Lin turned back and looked at the two men in silence.


    At night.


    Liao Meixing returned to the hotel. She had been busy all day without eating. The Chinese restaurants in Paris were not very delicious and expensive. She has no other shortcomings, but her mouth is more selective, so she has no appetite for food.


    After a day of wandering outside, Liao Meixing returned to the hotel and just wanted to lie in bed and sleep.


    Unexpectedly, I saw Si Chenyi at the door of the hotel.


    "Why did you come?" Liao Meixing looks at him in surprise. Today''s Si Chenyi dress is more casual than usual. She only wears a black coat and dark jeans on her lower body. She looks much younger.


    And in private more relaxed, Si Chenyi face does not often hang on the face of the smile, but is not cold.


    His eyes are narrow and long. When he doesn''t smile, he will appear indifferent. Therefore, Liao Meixing suddenly thinks that something bad has happened.


    "Come and see you. Are you used to the hotel?" Chen Yi raised his eyebrows in the afternoon and asked, "isn''t it morning that he raised his eyebrows? Where have you been? "


    "It''s all where I live. I''m not used to it." Liao Meixing shrugged, and then said in a low voice, "I went out for a walk, looking for inspiration."


    She some inexplicable looking at Si Chenyi, do not know why the other party will come to her at this time, is this care?


    But why does Si Chenyi care about her?


    Si Chenyi did not speak, but slowly approached, raised Liao Meixing''s chin and looked at her deeply: "is allergy OK?"


    "OK, ok..." Liao Meixing''s heart suddenly jumped up again.


    Instead of leaving, Si Chenyi grabs Liao Meixing''s icy hand and takes a close look at the palm of her hand. She finds that there is no fresh wound on it, so she puts down Liao Meixing''s palm.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Si Chenyi retreats, away from some Liao Meixing.


    Liao Meixing took a deep breath. She just wanted to say that she had eaten, but she didn''t open her mouth. Her stomach suddenly screamed, which was a direct substitute for her answer.


    "A walk around without eating?" Si Chenyi immediately frowned.


    Liao Meixing spat out her tongue and said helplessly, "it''s too expensive. The things here are really too expensive to eat."


    "So poor?" Si Chenyi gently pulled up the corners of his mouth and showed a smile that was somewhat different from the usual one.


    Liao Meixing looked silly, only felt that under the light, Si Chenyi''s facial features seemed to be shining.


    "Let''s take you to eat." Si Chenyi gently touched Liao Meixing''s head and said in a soft voice.


    Liao Meixing seems to have lost her soul, obediently following behind Si Chenyi.


    The place where Si Chenyi finds is a Japanese restaurant near the hotel. Liao Meixing sits opposite him, and her heart beats fast again.


    She took a deep look at each other, her hands constantly grasping each other, and her contradictory and tangled mood made her unable to help frowning.


    "Don''t like it here?" Si Chenyi side asks a way.


    Liao Meixing first shook her head, then frowned more tightly. Finally, she took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "why did you come to me? And why did you give me a place to live? I''m... Well, I don''t like this fuzzy feeling. "


    She said it.


    Liao Meixing said, then seized his hand, motionless looking at Si Chenyi.She is not sure of her feelings, but she is not a fool. She can feel her difference to Si Chenyi. So in this case, she needs to know what kind of feelings Si Chenyi has for her. Is it all just a misunderstanding?


    Si Chenyi frowns slightly. After seeing Liao Meixing''s eyes, she understands what''s going on.


    It''s just... This is supposed to be a misunderstanding.


    Before deciding what he Fangshuang and Gao Zhenzhong will do, Si Chenyi always thinks about Liao Meixing''s safety. After all, the other party is targeted because of himself.


    Before the end of the competition, Si Chenyi did not want to let Liao Meixing have more risks because of herself.


    But now, there is a clear misunderstanding.


    Si Chenyi picked up her eyebrows, chuckled faintly and said in a low voice, "you should know Xiaoshuang, right? She has a bad temper and a misunderstanding of our relationship, and uncle Gao dotes on her daughter. Basically, Xiaoshuang will do whatever she says. Until the end of the game, I don''t want you to have any risk because of this


    As soon as these words came out, Liao Meixing''s expression changed obviously, and her lips turned a little white.


    She pinched her palm to calm herself down.


    Sure enough, I still think a lot and misunderstand.


    Liao Meixing takes a deep breath. Why can''t she help it? How embarrassed she is now.


    But she couldn''t help but look up again. She took a complex look at Si Chenyi: "I''m sorry, I may be different from those you come into contact with. I''m easy to think a lot and misunderstand. So in the future, you don''t have to do those things that people misunderstood, and tell me clearly that we are just friends. "


    With that, Liao Meixing looks at Si Chenyi again, firm in her eyes.

 Chapter 1150

    For Liao Meixing, from small to large, almost no one cares about her.


    People like her, even if they hate Liao Xinci again and regard her as a tool of revenge, but a daughter of the other side can still let her completely put down all the hatred and be willing to be the avenger.


    Like now also, Si Chenyi gives her, is unprecedented concern.


    No one ever noticed the wound on her hand, but Si Chenyi did.


    And also help her arrange a place to live and bring her to dinner.


    Perhaps in the eyes of Si Chenyi, these are just the concerns of an ordinary friend, but in her eyes, she can not really regard these as friends.


    Therefore, when it is time to say something clearly, we should make it clear.


    Si Chenyi is stunned. After he said this, he also knew that Liao Meixing would be embarrassed, but he didn''t expect the other party to look at him with stubborn eyes.


    "Well, I see. It''s my problem." Si Chenyi said softly, but with a smile in her eyes. She only felt that Liao Meixing was different from other people. He asked with a smile, "is this meal still available now?"


    Liao Meixing snorted: "sure, do you think I don''t know? I can''t afford this meal myself!"


    "All right, just eat." The smile on Si Chenyi''s face revealed doting.


    In the following time, Liao Meixing did not say a word, just eat a variety of feelings.


    Although she didn''t have much embarrassment on the surface, she wanted to find a hole in the ground right away.


    It''s too boring!


    How can this be!


    Si Chenyi must have seen it. What she said just now is obviously a hint to ask whether she likes her.


    It turned out to be a slap in the face...


    Liao Meixing sighed silently in his heart for the 100th time. It was a nightmare tonight.


    So while thinking and watching, Liao Meixing ate more and more, and choked directly.


    "Cough..." Liao Meixing immediately coughed wildly, covering her face.


    Si Chenyi quickly handed the paper towel at hand to the past, soft voice said: "be careful."


    Liao Meixing in a hurry to ease over, again helpless, how he in front of Si Chenyi is always so humiliating?!


    She took a look at Si Chenyi, almost couldn''t help crying.


    "Nothing? Do you want to continue eating? " Si Chenyi asked.


    Liao Meixing sucked a nose, but said: "no, go back, I''m a little tired."


    "Good." Si Chenyi didn''t force him. He saw the rice grains in Liao Meixing''s mouth. He subconsciously picked up a paper towel and wanted to wipe it on her mouth. But when he took out the paper towel, he thought of what the other side said, so he stopped immediately.


    He pointed to the corner of his mouth and whispered, "wipe it."


    Liao Meixing is a Leng at first, and then casually wipe, quickly ready to leave.


    Standing at the door, Liao Meixing said quickly, "you don''t have to send me. I can go back by myself. It''s not far away anyway."


    Looking at Liao Meixing''s evasive eyes, Si Chenyi also knows that she can''t force her any more, so she says, "OK, be careful. Pay attention to everything as much as possible. If you have any problems in the game, let me know right away, OK


    Liao Mei Xing lowered her head. Soon, she adjusted her breathing and whispered, "I know."


    After that, no one spoke. Liao Meixing frowned tightly and turned away.


    But just a few steps away, Liao Meixing suddenly stood in the same place, the whole facial features were tightly wrinkled together, and the convulsive pain in her stomach made her almost unable to breathe. In a few seconds, his face was pale to the extreme, and his lips were black and blue, and a cold sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead.


    Liao Meixing subconsciously pinched her hand, trying to struggle to move forward, but just started to step, the severe pain in her stomach immediately made her unable to breathe, her legs became soft, and she fell forward to the front.


    "Be careful!"


    Si Chenyi originally only wanted to look back to see if Liao Meixing had already got on the bus, but what she did not expect to see was Liao Meixing directly fainting on the ground.


    He quickly forward, a will immediately fall in the arms of Liao Meixing, looked down, saw the pale face of Liao Meixing.


    "What''s the matter?" Si Chenyi asked anxiously.


    Liao Meixing grabs her stomach and convulses with pain. She has no strength to open her mouth. Si Chenyi immediately realized the seriousness of the situation and immediately stopped a car, holding Liao Meixing in his arms.


    When she arrived at the hospital, Liao Meixing had already fainted with pain. Si Chenyi immediately sent her to the rescue room, waiting outside alone.


    It happened so suddenly that Si Chenyi didn''t have time to think about it until now. She thought that Liao Meixing had eaten the wrong food.


    After a long time, the door of the rescue room finally opened, and the doctor said quickly, "the patient is appendicitis, so we should have an operation!""Appendicitis? How could it be so serious? " Si Chenyi frowned fiercely, but hesitated for a second. She said in a deep voice: "now I have surgery. I am her friend. I can''t contact her family for the time being. I will sign the consent form."


    After signing the operation consent, Si Chenyi immediately opened the schedule and found that Liao Meixing had a shooting schedule tomorrow.


    He frowned and wanted to contact the program crew to cancel the trip, but after careful consideration, he temporarily put his mobile phone away.


    As time goes by, Si Chenyi holds the mobile phone anxiously and keeps looking at the three words in the operation.


    He thought it over himself, and it was incredible.


    Since meeting Liao Meixing, it seems that every time I see her, her situation is not particularly good.


    I hurt myself, I was beaten in the face by others, and now I have appendicitis.


    This...


    Si Chenyi shook her head helplessly and sighed heavily.


    About an hour later, the doctor opened the operation door and quickly said, "the operation is very successful. Now the patient has nothing to do. These days, he needs to rest. In addition, the patient''s stomach is relatively fragile, it is suggested that she should pay more attention to the aspects of eating in the future. "


    "OK, I see." Si Chenyi said in a low voice, holding the heart is finally put down.


    After Liao Meixing comes out from the operating room, Si Chenyi immediately enters the ward, looks at her lethargy and sits on one side silently.


    ...


    Liao Meixing woke up in the early morning.


    She frowned, only felt a pain in the abdomen, subconsciously looked around her eyes, eyes are pale.


    This is... Hospital?


    Liao Meixing suddenly remembered that she had fainted because of the pain.


    Who sent her to the hospital?


    Just as she was about to turn around, Si Chenyi''s voice came from overhead: "wake up? How are you feeling now? "

 Chapter 1151

    For a moment, Liao Meixing wants to close her eyes and pretend to be dead.


    Why is it that every time I lose myself, there is always Si Chenyi beside me?


    Especially when there is a misunderstanding today...


    Liao Meixing closed her eyes helplessly and opened them again. When she opened them again, she said in a low voice, "I feel better. Thank you today, please."


    "Never mind. Don''t say so much first." Si Chenyi sat down, took out his mobile phone and looked at the schedule again. He said in a deep voice, "you have had appendectomy. These days, you need to take a rest. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow''s shooting, I will cancel it for you, OK?"


    Liao Meixing just hesitated.


    But Liao Xinci appeared in her mind.


    The man is still waiting for the result of the game. If he delays one day, Liao Xinci may feel a day of torture.


    "It doesn''t matter. Appendectomy is not a big deal. I''ll just have a rest tonight and tomorrow morning. The shooting in the afternoon is still going on as usual."


    "You..." Si Chenyi frowned, just ready to deny, but after seeing Liao Meixing''s firm eyes, he knew that it was useless to say more.


    And said too much, may let the other party misunderstand.


    He can only say in a deep voice: "the body is your own, you should pay more attention to it."


    "Don''t worry." Liao Meixing light smile: "I know my body, thank you today, let me alone here? Aren''t you busy tomorrow? Let''s go. "


    Si Chenyi was silent and took a deep look at Liao Meixing and said in a low voice, "I have no other intention. I just want to express my concern as a friend, so you don''t need to be so burdened."


    "I don''t care. I can be alone here. You''d better go first. I don''t want to delay your time because of my personal reasons." Liao Meixing is still very firm.


    Si Chenyi helplessly looked at her, picked up the coat on the table and said in a cold voice, "I''m leaving first. Please contact me if you have anything."


    Liao Meixing smiles and nods.


    She has been looking at Si Chenyi''s back, until the door of the ward is completely closed, Liao Meixing gradually withdrew her eyes.


    In fact, she is a bit of a wolf in the back of her heart. Liao Meixing knows it in her heart.


    After all, Si Chenyi is really concerned about her. When she was ill before, her nanny would only buy some medicine and give it to her to deal with. Liao Xinci is indifferent.


    Once she got sick and went to have an intravenous drip. She fell asleep accidentally. She didn''t know that the needle had returned blood. Her palms were swollen for a week.


    Therefore, when Si Chenyi is so concerned about her, she subconsciously refuses.


    Since she is just a friend, the other party has also made it very clear. Liao Meixing can only tell herself in her heart that she should learn to distinguish her feelings, and she can''t get deeper and deeper.


    Otherwise, in the end, the one who is sentimental is himself, and the one who is injured is also himself.


    At night.


    Liao Meixing stayed alone in the ward all night.


    She kept looking out of the window, thinking about the game. Only when she put herself into work, could she forget all the embarrassment of this evening.


    The next day.


    Liao Meixing only slept for an hour. After taking the drip in the morning, she wanted to go downstairs and buy some food.


    The doctor came over last night and said that her appendectomy was not particularly serious. Although she was reluctant to get out of bed, it was not impossible.


    What''s more, I was too hungry last night and began to eat like salmon. All I ate was salmon, so I went to the hospital and had a small operation.


    At this time, Liao Meixing''s ward slowly came in a person.


    "Oh, Miss Liao, don''t move. Where do you want to go, I''ll do it for you!"


    Liao Meixing takes a close look and finds that she is Zhang''s mother, whom she met in Si Chenyi''s home before.


    "Why are you here?" Liao Meixing asked in surprise.


    Zhang Ma laughed and said, "please sit down first. I''ve brought you some soup. You can drink it first. These days, we must pay more attention to diet. Why am I here? Of course, Chen Yi asked me to come. "


    Liao Meixing blinked her eyes foolishly. Unexpectedly, Si Chenyi didn''t come and found someone.


    She said quickly, "it''s OK. I can do it myself. You don''t have to be so troublesome."


    "Sit down!" Zhang''s mother immediately put Liao Meixing on the bed and said, "since I''m sick, I should be sick. I still do everything by myself. What''s the name of illness?"


    "I..." Liao Meixing suddenly dropped her head.


    When she was ill, she did it all by herself. Now she saw that Zhang Ma was really concerned, but she was not used to it. Her nose was slightly sour.


    "Well, drink these first." Zhang Ma sighed silently, put the soup in the bowl and watched Liao Meixing drink it.


    "These days, I will come to the hospital to take care of you, so you can tell me anything, you know?" Zhang Ma smiles and rubs Liao Meixing''s head.Liao Meixing nodded cleverly and forced to hold back the tears in her eyes.


    In the afternoon, Liao Meixing reluctantly came to participate in the shooting, and before coming, she deliberately made up for herself.


    This time the shooting is in the studio, because the last issue basically decided to shape the content, so this time directly carried out the scene painting.


    Soon after Liao Meixing arrived, she felt a slight pain in the wound of her abdomen. She frowned and endured as usual.


    It can be finished earlier.


    Liao Meixing took a deep breath and finally looked forward to he Quantao.


    Today''s he Quantao is still dressed brightly. People of her origin always pay attention to their own image and never have problems in this respect.


    "Mr. He, Miss Liao, today''s shooting is the same as yesterday''s, or as there is no camera, the more natural the better." After the director said with a smile, he took the equipment back to the shooting place.


    He Quantao is not as defensive as she was yesterday, because she has investigated Liao Meixing''s life experience and found that, as she said, there is no doubt.


    Immediately, the shooting officially began.


    Liao Meixing frowned, only felt that the abdominal wound seemed to be more and more painful. She took a cautious breath and said with a smile, "Mr. He, I thought about it all night last night. I didn''t have any good inspiration. Do you have any ideas?"


    He Quantao didn''t find Liao Meixing''s fault. He said faintly: "you can think about inspiration by yourself. I can provide you with a direction. Color must be deep, pay attention not to pile up too many things, choose one you most value to express

 Chapter 1152

    Although it is two wins in three sets, it is the finals after all, and the victory of each game is crucial.


    Although Liao Meixing said that she had no inspiration, she thought about it all night last night, and she didn''t think of anything.


    After hearing this, she said with a smile, "it seems that teacher he and I have thought of a place. What I want to highlight most is betrayal, but this feeling is very mysterious. It can''t be expressed by an accurate character. Moreover, if I draw too many pictures, it is easy to make the key points unclear. So what do you think of my idea? "


    Liao Meixing said, picked up the side of the sketch pen, quickly drew a simple painting, but when putting down the brush, the whole hand was shaking.


    At this time, a layer of cold sweat has emerged from her forehead. Liao Meixing pinches her palm hard and keeps awake.


    She turned around and looked at the simple strokes she had just sketched and said in a low voice, "this is my initial idea. When a person is facing betrayal, most of them can''t believe it. In addition to hate accidents, betrayal is sad because of the harm given by close people, so in the pain, the most painful is disappointment


    Obviously, he was eager for a long time, but the other side gave the deepest and most cruel knife.


    What Liao Meixing wants to express most is this feeling. Therefore, the person she drew casually on the bamboo slips is full of disappointment, which she thought of last night.


    After she finished, she took a look at he Quantao and wanted to see what the other side''s face would look like.


    He Quantao didn''t show surprise or any other expression. On the contrary, he just frowned and looked at the pair of Jian strokes, with seriousness in his eyes.


    "Specifically? How do you want to make up the picture? What are the colors? " He Quantao touched his chin and asked in a low voice. Her voice could not tell the specific emotion, but her eyebrows were always frowning.


    Liao Meixing turned back and said all her ideas word by word.


    She is not afraid of what will happen to he Quantao. After all, all the cameras are aimed at the two of them. Every move, including all the words, is being recorded.


    After hearing this, he Quantao nodded slowly: "there is no comment for the moment. Your composition plan is very accurate, but I suggest you leave a blank here on the side. In addition, sometimes the dark color I mentioned just now has another idea after seeing your idea. Sometimes the brighter the color is, the more it can set off the sadness. However, if you are not careful, it will be self defeating, so it''s up to you. "


    Liao Meixing didn''t expect he Quantao to be so detailed. She immediately adjusted her previous hue and changed it into a bright one. She also thought it was good.


    But the color has to be carefully chosen.


    "Thank you, Mr. He, I seem to have a new idea!" Liao Meixing quickly smeared out all the front panel. Her action amplitude was too large, resulting in a burst of tearing pain immediately from the wound, which made her unable to help but make a sound of sucking cold air.


    "What''s the matter with you?" He Quantao immediately looked at her suspiciously.


    Liao Meixing quickly shakes her head, but she can''t say a word of pain. She can only silently pick up the brush and her whole hand is shaking.


    When she forced herself to turn around and look at the drawing board, her eyes began to faint.


    "Wait..." he Quantao realized that he was not right. He immediately stepped forward to hold Liao Meixing, who was tottering. She lowered her head and saw the blood from Liao Meixing''s abdomen.


    Because today''s clothes are light color, and Liao Meixing only wears a light pink shirt, so the blood seepage is particularly obvious.


    He Quantao immediately stopped shooting and immediately asked other staff to help Liao Meixing to his seat.


    "What''s the matter with you?" He Quantao frowned solemnly, staring at Liao Meixing.


    "I''m... Ok..." Liao Meixing''s painful words are not clear, can only half closed eyes, forced to endure the pain.


    He Quantao didn''t care if she said something was all right. He opened Liao Meixing''s clothes directly and saw the blood seeping out under the white gauze.


    "Did you have an operation?" He Quantao asked in a deep voice. Immediately, she winked at the staff and asked the other party to prepare the car.


    Under he Quantao''s serious eyes, Liao Meixing even told the truth: "I had appendectomy last night. It should be just now. I was so excited that the wound opened..."


    he Quantao took a deep look at her and did not speak. Instead, he turned to the director and gave a speech: "prepare the car quickly, and ask which hospital she had the operation in, and send her away." Go. In addition, all the itineraries in these days have been cancelled, so that she can concentrate on her recuperation. If the program group asks, I will arrange it. "


    "No... no more!" Liao Meixing struggled, and didn''t want to lose time because of herself.


    "If anything happens to you, it''s the program team that''s in charge, so do you think they might let you play sick? Therefore, what you need to do now is to take care of the wound, which can delay up to five days. The program group can still accept this degree. " He Quantao said quickly and calmly.Liao Meixing Leng in the position, 99 can''t speak.


    She thinks he Quantao is indifferent and indifferent. Even if she is sick, it is a perfunctory care at most.


    But unexpectedly, although he Quantao is frowning, expression is also as usual impatient, but everything is arranged properly.


    Finally, Liao Meixing could only say one sentence: "thank you, teacher he."


    Other staff were preparing the car. He Quantao lowered his head while everyone was busy and said in a deep voice, "I know the situation in your family, but this is not the reason why you don''t cherish yourself. Remember, in this world, even if no one loves you, even if you feel pitiful. But first of all, you should love yourself and cherish yourself. "


    After saying that, the staff behind him also immediately arrived.


    "Mr. He, would you like to come with us?"


    He Quantao shook his head and said faintly, "I won''t go. It''s not a big problem. After you send her to the hospital, you can see if you are taking care of her. If you don''t have one, I''ll pay for it. "


    After saying that, he Quantao did not even look at Liao Meixing, turned around and left.


    At this time, Liao Meixing has forgotten the tearing pain on her body. She is held by the staff, but her eyes have been staring at the back of he Quantao.


    Cherish yourself?


    Love yourself?


    Before that, no one had ever told her that. What Liao Meixing didn''t expect was that he Quantao was the first one to say so to her.


    It was the woman who wanted revenge and ruined her life.

 Chapter 1153

    After Liao Meixing was sent to the hospital, Zhang Ma rushed to the hospital and dressed the wound again. She was told by the doctor that she could not get up from bed within the shortest three days.


    Knowing that she was arrogant this time, Liao Meixing didn''t dare to refute, and she was a patient honestly.


    "You, Chen Yi said to me, let me guard you here for 24 hours. I said that you are so old, how can you still be disobedient like a child?" Mother Zhang sighed and took the soup she had just cooked.


    Liao Meixing rushed to her and said, "I''ll come by myself, Zhang ma. In fact, I think I''m ok. I didn''t expect that..."


    she was embarrassed to smile, and rarely showed a little childish in front of her.


    However, Liao Meixing is most concerned about Si Chenyi.


    So, does that person know his own willfulness this time?


    "Zhang ma... Is Si Chenyi very busy?" Liao Meixing is tentative.


    "He? I''ve been very busy recently. I just let me come. What''s up? I haven''t seen you for a day. Do you really want to? " Zhang Ma''s face was joking with a smile.


    Liao Meixing quickly shook her head: "what do you say! He and I are not the relationship you imagined. As I have been told by Si Chenyi before, he regards me as a friend. "


    "Is it?" Zhang''s mother frowned perplexedly. Then she took a look at Liao Meixing who was drinking soup: "what about you? What do you think of him


    Liao Meixing was about to swallow the soup she had just drunk. Hearing this, she choked and said quickly, "of course, I am the same as him. I am a friend."


    After she had finished, she took a deep breath and quickly spread her hair down to cover her red ears.


    "Is it?" Zhang Ma sat aside, touched her chin and whispered, "this is strange. I don''t know Chen Yi? He ah, looking at every day to laugh to laugh, in fact, the bone is impatient with everyone. How could he keep you in his heart? It seems that you are a very important friend! "


    After listening to Liao Meixing, she can only smile bitterly.


    She has also had such an illusion, but... Liao Meixing has no choice but to hang down her head. Si Chenyi''s concern for her is only based on the fact that he Fangshuang and Gao Zhenzhong will come to find trouble.


    She sighed silently in her heart. When she looked up again, her face was still smiling.


    "He''s fine. When I''m in good health, I must express my thanks."


    Zhang Ma smile: "quick rest, these days listen to me, fast good can good competition."


    Liao Meixing nodded and lay down obediently.


    Looking at the ceiling, she thought she should not be able to sleep, but she just closed her eyes for a while and fell into a deep sleep.


    At night.


    The sound of footsteps outside the ward, Zhang Ma first woke up, saw the ward door was pushed open, Si Chenyi''s figure appeared in the dark.


    "Asleep?" Si Chenyi walks over slowly and looks at Liao Meixing who is sleeping in the hospital bed. She is relieved.


    He chose this time point specially, for fear that Liao Meixing would be embarrassed, so he chose a time when the other party might be asleep.


    "Well, I guess I''m tired. I''ve been sleeping since the afternoon. Are you finished? Have you eaten yet Zhang Ma lowered her voice and asked softly.


    Si Chenyi light smile: "you don''t have to worry about me, I remember eating these."


    Zhang Ma looked at him and lowered her voice again. She said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you? I listen to the meaning of Meixing, you just treat others as friends? Why do you want me here? I don''t see you are so attached to any friend


    Si Chenyi is quite helpless. From childhood to childhood, most of his mother Zhang took care of him. To a certain extent, Zhang''s mother was just like his biological mother, so she attached great importance to his life.


    "Really just friends." Si Chenyi''s tone was serious and said in a low voice: "but because of me, she should have got into some trouble, so I let you take care of her."


    Zhang Ma picked her eyebrows, and then sighed with disappointment: "ah, I thought you were different. Forget it, it''s all your own business. But I''ll tell you that the baby Meixing is different from he Fangshuang. If you''re not interested, please tell me clearly


    "You can rest assured that you have made it clear." After Si Chenyi finished, she took another look at Liao Meixing lying on the bed.


    It''s because I''ve made it clear that I''ll come late at night.


    "I have all the things you need, all in the refrigerator, and try to make her eat something light and nutritious these days." Si Chenyi said, then tightly frowned.


    When he held Liao Meixing in his arms that day, he found that he was thin and almost weightless, and the places he touched were all bony.


    Si Chenyi even doubts that Liao Meixing never eats well because she eats too much in Paris?


    However, before taking part in the competition, Liao Meixing was also a net star. She should have made a lot of money. How could she be so poor?"Well, I''ll do all this. You''ll get busy with your business. I heard from your mother, isn''t there a national exhibition after this competition? Do you have to do all this by yourself? "


    Si Chenyi nodded: "it doesn''t matter. I can do it alone. It''s just Liao Meixing. Please take care of me. If the people of the he family come, please inform me in time. "


    Speaking of the end, Si Chenyi or can not help but exhort.


    Zhang''s mother frowned doubtfully, but she didn''t ask. After all, these things may be designed for some private affairs in work.


    Si Chenyi looked at it for a while. He didn''t leave until his mother wanted to sleep.


    The next day, Liao Meixing woke up and drank the soup made by Zhang''s mother at the first time.


    "Try it quickly. It''s prepared by Chen Yi. Last night, he came to tell me that I bought these nourishing things for you, so that you can get well soon."


    Liao Meixing immediately widened her eyes in surprise: "what? Is Si Chenyi here in the evening


    "Yes, I came from Shenzhen in the middle of the night. I guess I''ve just finished my work." Zhang Ma laughed and handed over the bowl on her hand.


    Liao Meixing slowly took over, only to feel the heart again jump fast.


    At this time, the door of the ward is opened again, Liao Meixing subconsciously looks at the past, but sees unexpected people.


    He Quantao!


    How did she come?


    Liao Meixing felt strange and frowned. She looked at it carefully and found that he Quantao still had something in his hand, followed by an associate director of the program group.


    For a moment, Liao Meixing immediately became vigilant and looked at he Quantao motionlessly, wondering what the purpose of her coming this time was.

 Chapter 1154

    "Miss Liao, I''ll come with Mr. He to see you. How are you doing? Are you getting better? "


    The deputy director smilingly put the bought gift by the bedside.


    He Quantao is still frowning. After coming in, he does not look at Liao Meixing. Instead, he passes the things on his hands.


    Instead, Zhang Ma frowned at the sight of he Quantao. Thinking of what Si Chenyi had said last night, she immediately said with a smile, "you are here to see Meixing, right? Then I''ll go out and talk to the doctor about the situation, and you can watch it for me


    "Well, don''t worry." The deputy director said quickly.


    Then, he took a look at he Quantao, who did not make a sound. He said with a smile, "this is the drawing board and some pigments prepared by teacher he for you, so that you don''t have to waste time in the hospital. However, you still have to do what you can. We have postponed the time of the game, and your fans understand it


    This sentence is simple, in fact, there are many things to communicate.


    Because now the heat of everything is disappearing very quickly. Before, because the things of happiness have been delayed for some time, now we have to push back.


    In fact, investors are very dissatisfied.


    But this time, one thing is that he Quantao comes forward, and second, Si Chenyi also makes adjustments from it, so he gives ample time.


    Liao Meixing looks at those drawing boards and looks at he Quantao in surprise. How can she not understand how this woman cares about herself?


    And there''s no camera here!


    Who do you want to show?


    No, isn''t this a new way to confuse? Liao Meixing thought more and more wrong, she could not guess he Quantao''s purpose, but wrinkled her brow.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else. Don''t be so vigilant." He Quantao said lightly.


    Liao Meixing: "..."


    accidentally let his expression betray his mood.


    At this time, Liao Meixing''s stomach suddenly grunted. She has been sleeping since yesterday afternoon. She has not eaten at all. She should be hungry now.


    She was embarrassed to scratch her head and subconsciously wanted to drink soup on her hands.


    But he Quantao stopped him.


    Liao Meixing looks at her in a daze. He Quantao doesn''t explain. Instead, he pours out the cold soup and turns to pour it into the thermos cup.


    When the bowl again to Liao Meixing''s hand, she has been surprised speechless.


    "Drink." He Quantao cold voice said, if not to see the scene at this moment, still think she is a murderer.


    Liao took a deep breath and subconsciously took a sip. However, because it was too hot, she suddenly shrank. Her bowl almost fell on the bed. Fortunately, he Quantao took it.


    "Are you too old to take care of yourself?" He Quantao frowned, with a bowl in his hand, and said in a cold voice.


    Liao Meixing has no choice but to retort without knowing how to speak.


    Then, however, something even more surprising happened to her.


    He Quantao actually picked up the spoon himself, filled a mouthful of soup, and handed it to Liao Meixing''s mouth.


    Liao Meixing looks at her, completely forgetting what she should do.


    "Open your mouth." He Quantao looked at her impatiently.


    Liao Meixing subconsciously opened her mouth and drank a mild soup.


    "Teacher he, shall I come?" Deputy director where dare to let he Quantao Pro automatic hand, after the reaction, immediately dog leg forward!


    "No, I''ll do it myself." He Quantao light finish saying, again stood in front of the hospital bed.


    Liao Meixing found that although she is frowning, and look always impatient, but the action is gentle.


    For example, after the soup is filled, it will be put on the mouth and blow gently.


    This kind of gentleness, let Liao Meixing in unconsciously unload the heart guard.


    It''s the first time she''s been fed. It''s a feeling she''s never experienced before.


    The most amazing thing is that the person who did this to her for the first time turned out to be he Quantao.


    It''s a person she has to watch out for, hate, hate.


    This ambivalent mood makes Liao Meixing fall into a tangle for a moment. She even doubts whether what she heard from Liao Xinci is right.


    "Shall I do it myself?" After all, Liao Meixing felt embarrassed and quickly picked up the bowl and drank it slowly.


    He Quantao didn''t say anything. He just stood on the side and watched Liao Meixing drink all of them honestly and correctly.


    She turned to the deputy director and said, "shall we go first? It''s so stuffy here. "


    "Good, good! So, Meixing, take care of yourself. I''ll send Mr. He off first. The most important thing for you these days is to take care of your body, OK? " The deputy director said with a smile.Liao Meixing nodded immediately.


    She watched he Quantao and the deputy director leave and took a deep breath as the door closed.


    Although from the beginning to the end, he Quantao did not have a positive eye to see her, even if it was a look, it was just full of impatience.


    Can be such a person, but gentle to her unprecedented treatment.


    Liao Meixing saw the drawing board on one side and found that it was a top brand, which could not be bought with money sometimes.


    And the paintbrushes inside are also famous, full of colors, suitable for her to lie in bed and create with ease.


    If it''s all with a camera, then she can understand.


    But now?


    Clearly there is no camera, and you don''t need to show it to anyone. So what does he Quantao mean by his seemingly disliked but actually concerned?


    Liao Meixing thought about a big head, but he didn''t think out what it was for.


    At this time, Zhang''s mother pushed the door in and was surprised to see the man go.


    When I contacted Si Chenyi just now, I couldn''t contact him all the time. The other party should have turned off his mobile phone and was in a meeting.


    That''s why it took so long.


    "Are they all gone?" Zhang Ma looked around and saw nothing.


    Liao Meixing nodded faintly, and said in a melancholy way: "Zhang Ma, are you familiar with the people of he family? To be exact, are you familiar with he Quantao? "


    From Liao Xinci''s mouth, he Quantao makes her think that he Quantao is an unforgettable evil, just like a villain in a TV play. He Quantao is a clever green tea with a great purpose.


    But contact down, she felt the distinct difference.


    So Liao Meixing, for the first time, wanted to know from others what he Quantao was like and whether he was like Liao Xinci.


    If not, then she has to know whether there are other things behind the story of "undersea moon, the man in front of me" that she doesn''t know.

 Chapter 1155

    "He Quantao? I don''t know her very well, but the people of the he family, tut, how to say it? Although the relationship between the he family and the Si family is good, but... "When Zhang Ma said this, she frowned tightly, looking like it was a long time of dissatisfaction.


    But the words to the mouth also did not say, Zhang Ma certainly still worried, Liao Meixing also did not intend to ask.


    Zhang Ma stopped for a moment and whispered, "he Quantao, I don''t have much contact with, but she should be very poor."


    With that, Zhang Ma sighed heavily.


    Liao Meixing immediately sat upright. This was the first time she heard he Quantao''s pity from other people''s mouth. Before that, she had never thought that he Quantao could have any relationship with the word "poor".


    "She, early years and Gao Zhenzhong? It''s called this name. When we are together, we are a couple of gods and fairies. We are envied and praised by the people in this circle. However, the conditions of Gao Zhenzhong''s family are ordinary, but the people are more talented, so the he family is not particularly difficult. Just... "


    Mother Zhang said, her eyes dropped down:" she has a child, originally intended to be a baby kiss with us Chen Yi. When they were just born, they played together every day. But later, the child died inexplicably. I heard that Gao Zhenzhong was responsible for the responsibility, so their husband and wife have not had a good relationship in recent years.


    Later, the relationship between the he family and the Si family was still so good, and we assigned Chen Yi to the child of another daughter of he Lao. It''s a pity... Forget it, don''t mention these past events. In a word, he Quantao has completely changed after the child is gone. You can''t see that she is always bitter now. She used to be a person who loves to laugh


    After listening to Liao Meixing, she sighed helplessly in her heart.


    She did not think that there was such a past, Zhang Ma just said so lightly, but he Quantao really experienced how much grief should bear.


    "They later gave birth to another daughter, who is now he Fangshuang. The husband and wife are supposed to make up for it, so they spoil Xiaoshuang in a different way. People in the he family always think about our Chenyi. I don''t think it''s OK. I don''t like Xiaoshuang''s child! " Zhang''s mother said slowly, not mind the expression of their dissatisfaction.


    Liao Meixing smiles: "you are really broken heart for Si Chenyi."


    "Not so?" After hearing this, Zhang Ma also laughed. She turned around and asked, "what do you ask he Quantao for? And why did she come to see you this time? "


    "She and I are going to work together in this competition, so I want to know more about it. Thank you for telling me that. I''ll certainly pay attention to my words in the future. "


    "He Quantao is not a bad person. She is arrogant at most, and nobody pays attention to it. She is a good man." Zhang Ma rubbed Liao Meixing''s head.


    Liao Meixing nodded slowly. He Quantao stood beside her and fed her soup again.


    In her childhood, no matter whether she was ill or not, she hoped that she could lie in bed and wait for her mother to feed herself like all the coquettish children.


    Just did not expect, Liao Xinci did not do things, but he Quantao did.


    Liao Meixing sighs, temporarily does not let oneself think so much.


    After a while, when Zhang Ma wants to rest, the door of the ward is pushed open again. What comes in is Si Chenyi holding a bunch of flowers.


    His pace is a bit hasty, and it seems that he has just arrived from the company. His black dark blue suit perfectly highlights the whole person''s temperament.


    After entering the ward, Si Chenyi quickly looked around his eyes and asked in a low voice, "where are the people?"


    "I''ve gone. Oh, I forgot to send you a message." Zhang Ma quickly got up and went to pick up the flowers in Si Chenyi''s hand.


    "Come on, why did you buy flowers?" With a smile, Zhang Ma turned to ask Liao Meixing, "is it pretty good?"


    Si Chenyi explained in a low voice: "this flower was given to me by my colleagues when I came. I couldn''t refuse it, so I brought it with me. I didn''t...


    such a hasty explanation made Si Chenyi feel embarrassed. He quickly glanced at Liao Meixing to see if there was any emotional change on her face.


    Liao Meixing originally just lowered her head. After hearing this, she raised her head and showed a bright smile: "so good? Mr. Nasi might as well borrow flowers and offer them to me! "


    Division Chen Yi picked pick eyebrow, faint smile came out: "good."


    White roses are placed on the edge of the hospital bed, at this time, Liao Meixing has completely failed to see any discomfort that night, but can see the magnanimous face.


    "Thank you these days, and let Ma Zhang come to take care of me." Liao Meixing smiles generously and whispers, "when I leave the hospital, I will invite you to have a good meal."


    "Money?" Si Chenyi raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Liao Meixing laughed: "as long as you don''t eat too expensive, I always have this money, right? Don''t worry. I''ll treat you to food. I''ll never let you go to hospital. "


    "So you blame me for being hospitalized?" Si Chenyi smiles and subconsciously raises her hand and rubs Liao Meixing''s hair.After kneading, he immediately realized that it was not right. He looked down at Liao Meixing and found that the other party did not show any embarrassment or resistance.


    Si Chenyi stepped back slowly and asked softly, "what is Auntie he coming to you for?"


    "Brought me some Sketchpad, should be on behalf of the program group to see me?" Liao Meixing points to the things beside the bed.


    Si Chenyi took a look, turned around and said in a soft voice, "these are all good things, which can ensure that you will not be bored in the hospital these days. What''s more, the program group doesn''t have the ability to invite aunt he here. She should come to see you on her own initiative. "


    "Why?" What should Liao Meixing know about Chen Yi.


    "I have seen your age. You are the same size as the daughter that Aunt he lost. She takes good care of people of your age. Before that, I set up a charity, which has been funding young girls who want to realize their dreams


    After hearing this, Liao Meixing suddenly realized.


    It turns out that he Quantao saw her and thought of her lost daughter.


    But also investigated her life experience, so more pitiful for her.


    As long as there is no other purpose, Liao Meixing can accept all the other reasons. She can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in her heart. In this way, her relationship with he Quantao will not become tense, and it will help her win the game.


    After all, the most important thing for her at the moment is to win this competition.

 Chapter 1156

    Si Chenyi is quick to come and fast to go.


    After all, he only heard that the people of the he family came and mistakenly thought that he would make trouble at this time. However, since nothing happened, he was anxious to go back to work.


    The director of the company, Xiao Yi, spent about three hours after she left the company. It''s a pity that Chen Yi can only work in a sullen way and refuse repeatedly. I don''t know how many times. "


    Liao Meixing turns to take a look at the bunch of flowers. The white roses are delicate. It must be said that when Si Chenyi came in with the flowers in her arms, her heart really jumped quickly.


    But it turns out that you can''t be sentimental!


    So now that he has made it clear, Liao Meixing simply left all the uncomfortable things in her heart. Since she is a friend, she should be a friend!


    In the afternoon, Liao Meixing took out his drawing board, arranged all his brushes, and began to conceive of his previous work.


    In her mind, she used bright colors to express negative emotions.


    Liao Meixing, the heroine of the film, had a much more vivid background than before.


    Maybe you should try it yourself?


    It''s just...


    if the colors are slightly mismatched, they will only appear to be nondescript in the end, so to a certain extent, this is also a kind of risk.


    Liao Meixing is painting here. There is a knock on the door of the ward.


    She put the drawing board aside. Who will come at this time? Si Chenyi certainly can''t, Zhang Ma goes home to cook, if come, can push the door to come in directly.


    So who else?


    Liao Meixing frowned and whispered, "please come in."


    Then, the door of the ward slowly opened, Pei Qingle quickly walked in.


    Behind her is Gu Linhan, who is expressionless. Liao Meixing subconsciously shrinks her shoulders even though she is holding a bunch of flowers in her hand.


    But the most attractive is the small figure that follows Pei Qingle.


    "I just finished filming and found time to see you! What about? Is it better now? " Pei Qingle sat by Liao Meixing''s bed, looking worried.


    Liao Meixing smile: "nothing, in fact, after the operation has been done, but I was careless, let the wound split again, but also trouble you to come over."


    With that, Liao Meixing looks at the small figure again.


    Although she had seen the photos before, she was shocked to see herself today. She has seen many people and children since she was born. But she can guarantee that this is the most beautiful and lovely child she has ever seen!


    Perfect facial features completely inherited the father''s superiority, so young, tall nose and deep eyes have become a charming little handsome boy, the most important is the pink and tender cheek and thick eyelashes, but also reveals the child''s childishness, so that people can''t completely shift their eyes.


    Pei Qingle saw Liao Meixing''s obsessed eyes, smiling and holding Gu Mingrui in front of him, whispered, "Xiaorui, do you have anything to say to this sister?"


    Gu Mingrui first squinted and laughed. His eyes were more beautiful than the crescent moon in the sky against the long eyelashes. He stood on tiptoe and gently rubbed Liao Meixing''s shoulder. He whispered, "sister doesn''t hurt, it will be better soon."


    Liao Meixing is totally speechless. Her whole heart will be sprouted!


    Before that, she was a total child hater. But when I saw this little guy, I was so envious.


    "You are so lovely, aren''t you?" Liao Meixing said, stretched out her hand and asked in a soft voice, "may I touch your face?"


    Gu Mingrui quickly nodded, and then raised his cheek.


    Liao Meixing takes a deep breath and quickly touches Gu Mingrui''s cheek. The pink cheek is not only white, but also more q-shaped. She smiles and gently pinches it.


    Little guy has been good, let her touch and hold, mouth with a curved smile, showing dimples is the biggest cure!


    Pei Qingle chuckled and said softly, "I heard from the people in the program group that the competition is temporarily postponed. I can play with Xiaorui for a few days, so you don''t have to be under too much pressure and take good care of your body."


    Gu Linhan found a place to put the flowers in his hands, looked around the ward environment and asked in a low voice, "do you need to change to a hospital?"


    "Nothing! Really not! " Liao Meixing doesn''t want to live in such a luxurious ward because of her simple appendicitis.


    But she still smiles and holds Pei Qingle''s hand and whispers, "thank you for coming to see me."


    "What are you talking about?" Pei Qingle shaved the tip of her nose and said in a soft voice, "take good care of your illness, but we still have to fight.""Good!" Liao Meixing smiles and nods.


    Originally Pei Qingle was going to visit and leave, so that Liao Meixing could have a good rest. But because Liao Meixing likes Gu Mingrui unexpectedly, she can''t bear to blink at the little guy, so she stayed for a long time to let the two get along well.


    Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle didn''t leave when Zhang Ma came. They were sitting in the ward. Gu Linhan was busy with his work in his spare time. Naturally, Xiao Rui had a lot of fun with Liao Meixing.


    Liao Meixing is cheerful and humorous. She quickly gets together with Gu Mingrui. She rubs Gu Mingrui''s cheek with a smile and says softly, "will you come to see me later?"


    "Of course Gu Mingrui''s tone was mature. His little palm rubbed on Liao Meixing''s head: "next time I see you, you will be healthy and healthy!"


    Liao Meixing immediately nodded: "good! Good word for you


    Gu Mingrui gently smiles and kisses Liao Meixing on the cheek on tiptoe: "goodbye, sister!"


    Liao Meixing immediately covered her cheek happily and felt that her misfortune had been completely cured these days!


    She looked at Gu Mingrui''s back and waved her hands.


    "You seem to like children very much, but this child is so cute! And who is this girl your age? How can I look so familiar? "


    After Zhang Ma and others left, they asked with a smile.


    Liao Meixing was stunned. Pei Qingle didn''t wear a mask when she came today. This identity can''t be revealed. She immediately said, "a friend in Paris has a good relationship with me."


    "Is it? I have just looked at it a few times, and the more I look at it, the more I feel like it. Tell me, there are people who are so similar in the world! " Zhang Ma said with attachment and emotion.

 Chapter 1157

    "With whom?"


    Liao Meixing asked suspiciously, because Pei Qingle is not the general appearance, people like her, the world may not find a few beauty can be comparable with her.


    Therefore, Zhang Ma said that she looked alike, which naturally aroused her curiosity.


    Zhang Ma sighed and said in a low voice: "Xiaozi, the youngest daughter of the he family, ah, it''s a pity to say that Xiaozi was not only beautiful, but also talented. But... What a pity. "


    Liao Meixing is interested. Zhang Ma seems to know a lot of things about the he family and the Si family, so she can hear a lot of gossip from her, so she can fully understand the stories of the top figures in the painting circle.


    "What a pity? She should be very well off in terms of the conditions of his family? "


    That is to say, but Liao Meixing also knows that she has never heard of a Zi since she knew the existence of he family. He has only one daughter, he Quantao, who has been announced to the public.


    "Who said it was not?" Zhang''s mother stood up and handed her soup to Liao Meixing. Then she sat on the side of the bed. When the old man mentioned the past, her face always showed a lonely and sad look.


    "At that time, Xiaozi was he Lao''s favorite daughter. Although he had so many children, he was the only one who loved and loved in his heart. And since the birth of a small catalpa, he''s wife died, which also makes him love his little daughter more unrestrained.


    But Xiaozi and he Fangshuang are not the same. She is gentle and kind. She has never raised her tone when she talks to anyone. What''s more, she is beautiful. Most importantly, her talent is the best among so many people in the he family


    After Zhang''s mother finished, she sighed silently, and her eyes dropped down: "it''s a pity that later... Xiaozi fell in love with a man, and his family background was not very good. He Lao didn''t pet her daughter enough. Naturally, she would not agree with Xiaozi to marry a man who was not in this circle and had no future.


    But Xiaozi is very stubborn, and eloped and left, and also cut off the contact with he Lao, and he family relations. Since then, Xiaozi has become a taboo of the he family, and no one dares to mention it. "


    After listening, Liao Meixing sighed helplessly.


    It seems that there are all kinds of helplessness and heartache in these powerful families. Not everyone has his own right to choose.


    "Well, I''ve talked to you a lot. The main reason is that the girl just now looks like Xiaozi, especially those eyes. But it may be an accident. If Xiaozi''s daughter is in Paris, he''s family will be crazy!" Zhang Ma laughed and said, "drink the soup while it''s hot."


    Liao Meixing nodded, picked up the bowl and quickly finished the soup.


    For the next few days, Liao Meixing had been taking a rest. She drank the soup made by Zhang''s mother every day. When she finally could eat, she had unprecedented nutrition every day. So after a few days, she could finally feel some meat on her face.


    These days, Liao Xinci has not contacted her.


    It''s impossible to say that you are not disappointed. Liao Meixing once thought about this matter in the middle of the night, but the more you think about it, the more you feel that you are looking for this trouble.


    Liao Xinci has always been like this, so even if she keeps an eye on the game and knows that she is ill and hospitalized, she will probably not show any concern.


    Maybe this is Liao Xinci''s consistent style. Liao Meixing constantly comforts herself that at this time point, she can''t have any doubts...


    on the day of discharge, Si Chenyi came in person.


    He walked slowly to Liao Meixing''s side and said in a soft voice, "I''ve found the new residence. I''ll take you back to the hotel and take the things."


    "Can''t I do it myself?" Liao Meixing still does not want to trouble Si Chenyi, so subconsciously refuses.


    Si Chenyi picked eyebrows: "no way."


    Liao Meixing: "after the embarrassment of that night, Si Chenyi also gradually restored the previous mode of getting along with each other, which made Liao Meixing feel that this person''s previous gentleness was an illusion!


    Si Chenyi drives the car and goes to the hotel to pick up the things. It turns out that Liao Meixing has little to take, only some tools for painting and a suitcase for clothes.


    When she got back to the bus, Liao Meixing couldn''t help asking, "where are we going? What new accommodation have you arranged for me


    "I''ll know when I go." Si Chenyi said lightly.


    After that, he started the car.


    Liao Meixing stares out of the window all the way. Although she doesn''t know the place and thinks that Si Chenyi probably won''t sell her, the vague attitude of the other party always makes her feel a little weird.


    About half an hour later, Si Chenyi stops the car. He walks slowly in front of him with Liao Meixing''s luggage. Liao Meixing follows behind and looks at the surrounding environment. She feels more and more familiar.


    When did she come here?


    As she kept going forward, she finally stood at the door and looked at Si Chenyi''s password input. Liao Meixing instantly remembered!No wonder she felt so familiar!


    This is Si Chenyi''s home!


    Liao Meixing immediately stupefied in situ, Si Chenyi opened the door, turned to look at him, frowned and said: "do not come in?"


    "Isn''t this your home?" Liao Meixing looks at the other side''s reasonable expression and thinks that she has made a mistake!


    Si Chenyi picked eyebrows: "yes, so?"


    "So what?" Liao Meixing''s eyes widened: "do you want me to live with you? Didn''t you arrange a new place for me? If there is no arrangement, I can go back to the hotel! "


    Si Chenyi took a look at her and decided not to talk nonsense. She took Liao Meixing''s hat and pulled her home. Then she closed the door.


    "All the money in the hotel is from me. Your competition will take about half a month. Isn''t my money money?" After putting down Liao Meixing''s things, Si Chenyi said, "I usually go out early and come back late. Therefore, there are only you and Zhang MA in this family. She can take care of you. The guest room next to you has been cleaned up in advance. "


    Liao Meixing is still standing in the same place. She never thought that she was discharged from hospital, but she lived under the same roof with Si Chenyi.


    And after such an embarrassing situation!


    "Disagree?" Si Chenyi turns around and looks at her from above.


    Liao Meixing took a deep breath: "no, can you put me back?"


    "As long as you have the money to pay for the hotel, whatever you want." Si Chenyi poured himself a cup of water, leaning against the side of the cabinet, picking eyebrows said.

 Chapter 1158

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1159

    The next day.


    When Liao Meixing wakes up, only Zhang Ma is busy. Si Chenyi has left.


    She was relieved and sat at the table, looking at the breakfast table full of happiness, did not know what to say.


    Zhang Ma''s cooking skills are good, these carefully prepared Chinese breakfast, let her immediately appetite, do not want to care whether she just had surgery.


    "Have a taste and see which one you like, and I''ll do what you like later!" After busy, Zhang Ma stood beside Liao Meixing with a smile and asked her to choose at will.


    Liao Meixing smile: "I feel that I will like everything, how to do?"


    "After that, do everything! Anyway, you are so thin, you must gain some weight here! " Mrs. Zhang rubbed Liao Meixing''s head with a smile, indicating that she should eat while it was hot.


    After the breakfast, Liao Meixing received a notice from the program group that she and Anle would attend a dinner together. Most of them were painters and their descendants, that is, celebrities in the Chinese District of Paris.


    This matter was said by Si Chenyi last night, so Liao Meixing was not shocked. She just didn''t like the occasion very much, but now she has no choice but to make a good return.


    "By the way, Chen Yi said before he left that his assistant would come and send you something, saying that you should be able to use it tonight."


    Liao Meixing frowns suspiciously. She can''t think of anything that Si Chenyi wants to give herself.


    But mother Zhang didn''t know, so she gave up thinking. After making an appointment with PEI Qingle, she lay down on the sofa and began to think about her painting.


    Now it is probably more perfect, but in the use of color, she always feel that there is something wrong with those bright colors in her collocation, it seems that only funny.


    I almost tried a few colors, but she still felt that.


    Liao Meixing frowned and tried to change the color, but it was absolutely wrong.


    She sighed in silence. Why is it so bad these days?


    In the afternoon, Liao tried to make the final adjustment of the color, but the result was still unsatisfactory.


    At this time, the door bell rings, Zhang Ma quickly went to open the door, came back with a beautifully packaged gift box in her hand.


    "This is Chen Yi let assistant send over, you see what it is." Mother Zhang handed over the gift box with a smile. She didn''t leave, but stood by gossiping.


    Liao Meixing took the gift box in surprise and blinked her eyes curiously. When she opened it, her heart was still pounding. The weight of the


    gift box is general. When Liao Meixing opens the instant, he smells light perfume, and even when he sees a pure white dress, he puts it neatly in the box.


    "Wow! "It''s so nice to see." Zhang Ma exclaimed. She couldn''t wait to bump into Liao Meixing''s shoulder: "take it out and try it on. Isn''t there a dinner party tonight? It''s just wearing it. "


    Liao Meixing''s breath was hard to calm down. She took a deep breath and slowly took out the pure white dress.


    Long dress skirt slightly drag, showing the shape of a fishtail, collar design allows the shoulder can be completely exposed, pure and sexy.


    Just looking at it like this, Liao Meixing was moved.


    "Let me have a look, but Chen Yi''s eyes are always very good!" Zhang Ma looks at Liao Meixing with a smile and looks at her skirt.


    What character does Si Chenyi that child have she still not clear?


    Friends? So many years, she has not seen Si Chenyi to which friend is so interested!


    Liao Meixing took the skirt and went back to her room. Only when she changed it did she find that the size of the skirt completely fitted her figure. She looked at herself in the mirror and didn''t know what to do.


    Just secretly think, Si Chenyi that person, to all friends are like this?


    She was taken care of when she was ill, and took her home when she had no place to go. Now even this kind of dinner dress should be prepared.


    Is this really a friend?


    Liao Meixing looks at the mirror and her heart beats.


    Last night let her know that she can not escape, can only sink, but this progress, she is afraid that she can''t wake up from that vortex all her life?


    All blame Si Chenyi!


    Liao Meixing powerless think, small if he is not so considerate, how can she even escape without hope!


    Now her world, everywhere is Si Chenyi''s figure, nowhere to escape, the most frightening thing for her is that she never thought of escaping from her heart.


    Mother Zhang knocked on the door and came in with a pair of earrings in her hand.


    "Chen Yi''s grandmother gave it to me at that time. Don''t be disgusted with it. Put it on?" Zhang Ma smiles and quickly pulls up Liao Meixing''s hair.


    Liao Meixing is so flattered that she doesn''t know what to do. This earring is very valuable at first sight. Moreover, it is a gift for Zhang ma. How can she want it!But mother Zhang didn''t give her time to refuse. She put the earrings on her ears and said with a smile, "my eyes are right. You can wear these earrings."


    Then, Zhang Ma looked at Liao Meixing in the mirror, and the smile on her face became deeper and deeper.


    Liao Meixing''s appearance is not typical of that kind of beauty, but it has its own characteristics. In these days, her face has increased some flesh, so the whole person looks much better. In addition to her pure white clothes, she suddenly looks like a princess coming out of the phone. Her eyes are twinkling and she looks beautiful and moving.


    "It''s so beautiful, Mei Xing. Enjoy yourself tonight. Tell me when it''s over that I''ll send someone to pick you up." Zhang Ma smiles and rubs Liao Meixing''s hair gently.


    She likes Liao Meixing from the bottom of her heart. She also thinks that she and her family''s Si Chenyi are well matched.


    It''s just that the children''s fate is up to them, and Zhang Ma can only work together in such a dark way. Besides, as a past person, she can''t see the love in Liao Meixing''s eyes.


    Liao Meixing looks at herself again. She seems not to be herself in the dress, which makes her have an illusion.


    She took a deep breath and clasped her hands.


    At night.


    The organizer''s car arrived on time, picked up Liao Meixing, and then took her to the hotel where the dinner party was held.


    At the door, Pei Qingle, dressed in a black dress, waited early. She was still wearing a mask, but even if half of her face was blocked, her temperament was still incomparable.

 Chapter 1160

    After knowing what Pei Qingle looks like, Liao Meixing now looks at her. Even if she covers half of her face, she can imagine what kind of beauty Pei Qingle has become at this moment.


    Pei Qingle''s skin is white, which is the whitest and smoothest person Liao Meixing has ever seen. At this time, she is wearing a black dress and charming in the night.


    Liao Meixing walked quickly past and stood beside Pei Qingle with a smile. She said in a soft voice, "how did you come so early today?"


    "Lin Han happened to have something to do around here, so he sent me in advance. Let''s go." Pei Qingle chuckled faintly, holding Liao Meixing''s hand and walking inside, he whispered: "you are wearing a beautiful dress tonight. If I am not mistaken, this dress should be the new K family. It was only launched yesterday, and now it is only available in Paris. Your eyes are very good!"


    Liao Meixing was stunned. She didn''t expect that the skirt on her body was so powerful. She asked in a low voice: "is it very expensive?"


    "About 100000 yuan, most importantly, money can''t buy it." Pei Qingle said with a smile.


    Liao Meixing heard the price of the moment, immediately want to turn back home, take off this dress to Si Chenyi!


    It''s too expensive!


    "Let''s go. It''s said that all the parties are celebrities. I''m not familiar with some of them. Please help me more later." Pei Qingle said softly.


    Liao Meixing immediately nodded: "don''t worry, give it to me!"


    The two people looked at each other, looked at each other and laughed, and entered the first floor of the hotel together.


    Although Pei''s party is full of classical arts and art, it''s more natural than that of ordinary artists.


    She looked at the murals on the high wall. Some of them were famous paintings of modern times, which might have been provided by collectors for the banquet tonight.


    "I''ve heard that these celebrities hold parties like this from time to time, ostensibly to share their latest experience, but they also have private parties."


    Liao Meixing said, the tone is very calm, after all, these rich people''s life is always colorful, is her kind of person can''t imagine.


    Just like now, even if she is wearing the expensive skirt mentioned by Pei Qingle, she still feels that she is a little out of place when she walks in this place where she shows her identity everywhere and everyone is dressed carefully and reveals elegance.


    "Do you have anyone you know? Or interesting, you can introduce it to me. " Pei Qingle looked around her eyes and found that most of them were unfamiliar to her.


    This is no better than in Xinhai. If this is a business banquet in Xinhai, she will be very handy. But now, after all, in other people''s territory, and now she is not easy to expose identity, can only low-key not to cause trouble.


    "It''s nothing special. These should all be Chinese people living in Paris. As for the works, it''s too complicated to explain. I''ll tell you who you see later."


    Before Liao Meixing came to Paris, she had done her homework under the supervision of Liao Xinci, so now she is not particularly unfamiliar with these people. Only one or two of them can''t be named.


    They didn''t know what the organizers were inviting them to do. They had no purpose and didn''t want to communicate with each other. So they simply stood in a corner and chatted.


    But some people don''t seem to want to be alone at all.


    Just as Liao Meixing hesitated to tell Pei Qingle about her troubles, a group of people suddenly came across the opposite side, headed by he Fangshuang.


    No matter in Paris or in China, he family is the only classical family in the whole circle, and it has not yet declined. Because he Laozi, everyone in the circle will give the he family some face. This also causes he Fangshuang to occupy a leading position in this mainstream circle when he is young.


    Behind her was a group of beautiful women dressed up, but under her beautiful appearance, most of the facial expressions on her face were indifferent, and some were even disgusted and disdained that they did not intend to cover up.


    Liao Meixing''s heart sank, knowing that this was for her.


    She quickly whispered, "this he Fangshuang has always been disagreeable to me. After a while, what she said to let her say that the competition is coming, we still try not to cause trouble!"


    Pei Qingle sank his face and frowned at the group of people who were obviously looking for trouble.


    "Well, who am I supposed to be standing here? Isn''t that the top two in this competition? Why don''t you two go there and have fun?"


    He Fangshuang did not open his mouth, but stood behind her a wave volume long hair girl said in a loud voice, and then did not forget to take a contemptuous look at Pei Qingle and the two of them.


    Another girl with short hair immediately said, "who are you insulting? The two of them have a rare sense of self-knowledge, and it is only a shame to know their birth and identity even if it is in the past! "


    Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing take a look at each other and know that these people are pressing people with their identity and background again.If Liao Meixing is right, the two people who just said are the daughters of well-known painters and are active in this circle. Although they are not very well-known painters, they all have their own works.


    In fact, in this circle, fame and reputation are sometimes more important than strength.


    For example, these few, strength can not reach the highest level, but because of the blessing of family background, so as soon as they come out, they are watched and respected.


    Pei Qingle at this time took a light look around him: "I said why is it so smelly here? It turns out that someone was just saying some nonsense. Can''t you use these time to do your own things? It''s really wordless to have to look for existence, isn''t it? "


    She looked at Liao Meixing with a smile, and the meaning of the story was completely to ridicule each other''s people.


    Liao Meixing wanted to give her thumbs up immediately. At this time, she forgot what she had told Pei Qingle. She immediately nodded: "it''s very annoying. There are flies in such a large banquet hall. Weng Lai and Weng go there. It''s annoying!"


    "Who are you two talking about! Your mouth is so dirty, you should never get into the mainstream circle! " The waves pointed at them and roared.


    Pei Qingle PI smile meat did not smile at her one look: "said who is the fly who knows, since you are so angry on the rush to seat, that is to say you."


    "You''re in your seat! Do you really think you''re something? You don''t pay attention to us if you take part in a competition? " The girl with short hair immediately came out to blame.

 Chapter 1161

    "I misunderstood you, but who are you? What''s more, I think the distinguished ladies should know the minimum politeness since they think they are distinguished. Respect is mutual? "


    Pei Qingle was in front of her. Although she only showed half of her face, she was in full swing. Those people opposite were all dressed up in a bright and beautiful way. Moreover, they were the golden people who attended numerous activities from small to large, but they were all defeated in front of Pei Qingle.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that! I just don''t know if your face looks like a mouth? Ha ha, I forgot. You are wearing a mask after being disfigured. But I want to see what you look like when you are ugly Short hair girl hate to say.


    They came here just to show the two of them.


    Not to mention the contradiction between the leader he Fangshuang and one of them, Liao Meixing. For them alone, the two have been in the limelight recently, and more and more attention has been paid to them by laymen. However, their reputation is wider than those of famous families.


    How can this be?!


    Therefore, taking advantage of this opportunity, they thought of giving a bully, but they did not expect that the two men in the opposite side were not afraid at all, and they were not flattering them as usual. On the contrary, every word was full of thorns!


    In this circle, who is not selling them some face? When have they been so angry?


    As a result, he Fangshuang and the people behind him look more gloomy.


    Liao Meixing listened to this irony, before will worry about Pei Qingle''s mood, worry about whether stab in her mind. But since knowing Pei Qingle''s appearance, I think it''s the most ridiculous joke to hear this.


    I''m kidding. If Pei Qingle really takes off the mask, what''s the matter with all the girls present?!


    "How my face looks, it seems that I don''t care about your business. Besides, even if I''m really ugly, how about it? Is that why you came here to mock me? As a cultured person, how can you make fun of others'' appearance? Are you really ridiculous? " Pei Qingle is full of sarcasm.


    These people are suddenly anxious, usually other people follow them, do not dare to offend. It''s just that I didn''t expect this woman named Anle to talk so poisonous today!


    "Xiaoshuang, have a word! These two people are too much


    He Fangshuang stood in front of him, his face was very cold from the beginning to the end. After listening to this, he said immediately, "talk to them, you are not afraid to lower your own identity!"


    "Yes, Xiaoshuang is right! And you, isn''t your name Liao Meixing? Who do you think you are? Dare to provoke Si Chenyi? I tell you! Si Chenyi can only belong to the small frost, you hurry where far away, less disgrace here Wave volume girl pointed at Liao Meixing and roared fiercely.


    "Who are you from Si Chenyi? He has the final say. Do you want to know him Liao Meixing endure a belly of fire, and finally burst out.


    In any case, it is better to offend thoroughly than to offend completely.


    "I''m the one who cares about you! It''s not that I said, you two are so funny The girl with short hair looked up and laughed, as if the two opposite were ridiculous to the extreme.


    He Fangshuang also followed with a cold smile: "it seems that you two really don''t know anything. Do you think that participating in a competition formally enters this circle? It''s ridiculous. You can never get into the center because of your origin. You can win the blind recognition of outsiders with a game, but what about insiders? Who knows the two of you? Who takes you seriously again


    "I know you, you are an Anle. You are wearing a mask all the time. Although you are suspected of hyping your identity, you are just a disfigured ugly monster! And what about your origin? Ha ha, there is no famous teacher, no identity, in this circle, no, as long as the end of the game, you will soon disappear, no news will stay here! "


    Then, she glared at Liao Meixing fiercely, and her disgust in her eyes was even deeper than before: "and you, you are smart. You know, brother hook. Lead Chen, but what''s the use? Do you know the identity of Si family? How can they accept that you are such a popular person on the Internet to marry in! I tell you, I am the only one who can be worthy of brother Chen!


    Besides, do you think that as long as you win the game, you can completely stand in this circle? Oh, you two are so ridiculous


    After he Fangshuang finished, the people behind him also covered their mouths and laughed, totally regarding Liao Meixing and Pei Qingle as jokes.


    "What do you mean?" Pei Qingle cold face, motionless staring at he Fangshuang.


    "What I mean is very simple. If you are really angry, when you come in, people here will fight to talk to you first, but who cares when you come in?


    This is the real core of the circle. What do those who don''t know anything about the game know? They will like to follow the trend and support you, but is it useful? Your origin and background determine that you can never really integrate into itHe Fangshuang, with a sarcastic look on his face, continued: "you won the game, but what about the future? This circle will still recognize Wei Zhan and Ou xiafeng, who were born into famous teachers, as well as ah Zi of the he family. Even Ma Wenli, who was sent to prison for his own sake, would not question his profession before that.


    But what do you have? Without a famous teacher and background, Liao Meixing is even more ridiculous. She is still a net celebrity. This is the most despised existence in this circle. So what if you win? I just came here to tell you the truth! "


    "Yes! Who do you think you are? My parents don''t care about people like you! They said, ah, when the game is over, you netizens should get out of here! Don''t stain our circle here


    "Yes! You think you can draw a picture and you want to join this circle when you win a competition? Come on, we are famous painters and painters who have learned the most solid basic skills and learned from famous masters since childhood. What about you? "


    "Don''t compare us with them, lose our identity! These two net celebrities, when the game is over, they will know how naive they are before. Ha ha, no one in the whole circle recognizes them! "

 Chapter 1162

    These satirical words are very harsh in the ear. Pei Qingle picked his eyebrows and couldn''t help but take them to heart.


    The reason why she came to participate in the competition was that she was interested in painting, and that she wanted to prove herself and struggle out of the endless business for a transitional period.


    But the excitement, joy, and sense of achievement she felt in the process of her creation really made her want to continue her career.


    But this circle, as he Fangshuang said, pays attention to a family background. They had participated in an exhibition before, and all the words they met were always who was under the door, which school, or a famous university in the world.


    People like her and Liao Meixing, who have no identity background, are unable to move in this circle. What''s more, they seem to have offended those led by he Fangshuang.


    Of course, the situation is not clear, but that''s what happened later. Since the showdown with Lu Wenhua, Pei Qingle has never been wronged like this again. What''s more, if Gu Linhan hears these taunts, he can''t tell what anger the other party will get.


    So she sneered and immediately raised her head: "is it? It seems that in Miss He''s eyes, the identity and background of the whole circle is the most important, and the talented common people are not worthy to come in. Well, do you dare to say these words in front of your grandfather? I don''t know what kind of reaction will he have after hearing this? His hard-working competition is nothing to his granddaughter''s eyes? "


    "You! Don''t move my grandfather out He Fangshuang didn''t expect that this woman had not been bluffing by a few words. He Fangshuang had the heart to fight against her here!


    "Why don''t I move him out? This competition was held by him, and we were also elected by him. The more you people belittle us here, the more we can''t do. Who are you denying? Do you really want me to tell you? "


    Pei Qingle doesn''t suffer from any loss at all in his mouth. Such straightforward words are almost equal to saying it directly. To deny her and Liao Meixing is equivalent to beating the old man''s face.


    After listening to this group of people, as expected, a few of them realized that they were not right, and began to face with a straight face!


    However, he Fangshuang is not satisfied. She came here today to look for trouble, especially Liao Meixing!


    During this period of time, Si Chenyi didn''t even return her phone call. Even if she ran to Si''s home, she couldn''t see her in most of the time. She didn''t dare to go to his own home.


    Because she had been secretly before, that time she saw Si Chenyi angry was so terrible. Only later did I know that the family of Si Chenyi, only Zhang Ma can freely go in and out, and almost no other people are allowed to enter.


    So now he Fangshuang has two big heads. As long as her relationship with Si Chenyi can''t be settled for a day, she is always nervous and can''t sleep.


    What''s more...


    and Liao Meixing!


    She is always worried that maybe when Liao Meixing and Si Chenyi have a new step forward, she will never allow such things to happen!


    Therefore, he Fangshuang quickly made a look at the people behind him. The short haired woman who was still swearing at me just now rushed forward. When all the people didn''t respond, one hand grabbed the mask on Pei Qingle''s face and pulled it down!


    "What are you doing?" Liao Meixing''s quick eyes and quick hands forward, quickly push the short hair girl away! Protect Pei Qingle behind him!


    This face is absolutely not exposed, although Liao Meixing has not asked the specific reason, but what if it is harmful to Pei Qingle?


    So she didn''t want to rush forward!


    The girl with short hair was pushed so hard that her gravity was not stable. After seeing this, he Fangshuang pretended to stretch out her foot and trip her, causing her to fall to the ground!


    Short hair girl where suffered this kind of pain, immediately called out, immediately attracted all the attention.


    A couple were the first to rush over. After seeing the girl with short hair on the ground, they were surprised and asked, "Xiaoman, what''s the matter with you? Why did you fall down? "


    Behind them are some other celebrities who are concerned.


    "It''s my father''s, it''s my mother''s! You get rid of them, how can such people come into our party! " Liao Meixing points to the girl and cries hard.


    He Fangshuang gave a cold smile, but pretended to be helpless and said: "we just came to ask about the game as usual. Who knows these two people are more arrogant than the other, and they don''t pay attention to us at all. No, Liao Meixing pushed Xiaoman to the ground! Where Xiaoman has been wronged, my friend can''t see it anymore! "


    The couple immediately twisted their eyebrows and glared at Liao Meixing!


    "Who put them in? This kind of goods is also worthy of our party? Now my daughter has suffered so much injustice! Is Liao Meixing? You stand here and don''t move! I will be held responsible by law! "


    Pei Qingle immediately frowned. She just saw the process of the matter and knew that Liao Meixing was trying to protect her to push this little man away, and her strength was not so great.The reason why Xiaoman will fall down is because he Fangshuang, who is drooping his head and smiling triumphantly now!


    "I said at the time of the invitation that such a person of low birth would only disturb our party! You see, it''s still happening! How can a person who is popular on the Internet know what is politeness and propriety? "


    "It''s disgusting. It''s not over. I can''t call the person in charge of muse. I must let them know that Liao Meixing has done too much! Xiaoman''s hands are all red. The boy is going to England to attend the award ceremony. How can he be wronged like this


    "These two, one is ugly, the other is the online Internet celebrity, also want to win the game! Even if we win, we won''t accept it! Xiaoman, you can rest assured that the grievances you suffered today, uncles and uncles will help you to get it back. You can''t forget it! Liao Meixing must be disqualified from the competition! "


    Pei Qingle wrung her eyebrows fiercely. She subconsciously grasped Liao Meixing''s hand and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. I won''t let them cancel your qualification. I''ll take care of this matter."


    Liao Meixing is not worried at all. She just looks at Xiaoman sitting on the ground with a cold eye.


    Xiaoman raised his head at this time. First, he raised his eyes and looked at Liao Meixing with pride. Then he said, "if you kneel down here in public to apologize to me, I reluctantly accept it and won''t let you cancel the game."

 Chapter 1163

    The reason why she said that was that she didn''t want to make a big fuss. After all, the two people were still related to Mr. He. If he Lao and Mr. Si were brought out by the organizers, it would not be a good thing for he Fangshuang.


    But this also does not hinder, at this time when almost everyone is on her side, she puts forward such an excessive demand on Liao Meixing!


    Xiaoman raised his eyebrows and looked at Liao Meixing with pride: "kneel down and apologize. I forgive you. For people like you, kneeling down should be a very easy thing, isn''t it


    "What about you? For people like you, it''s easy to do wrong to others at will, isn''t it? "


    Pei Qingle took the initiative to stand out. She coldly looked at the respectable painters opposite her and said in a cold voice, "what happened to the matter? I don''t even ask about the minimum. She thinks you are superior? I said that there are still a group of people in Xiaoman who don''t know how to be polite. It turns out that every parent has his or her children! I said, don''t empty your mind every day to show off your family background. Sometimes it''s you who are disgraceful


    She is completely angry now. These people surround her and Liao Meixing and strongly criticize them. They even say that their background determines their fault. This kind of thing is the most disgusting thing for Pei Qingle. Besides, this little man even wants to threaten Liao Meixing to kneel down and apologize with the game?


    If it wasn''t for her not being able to reveal her identity, I would like to slap Xiao man''s face so that she can recognize the reality!


    As soon as this word came out, the others were furious!


    Xiaoman''s father pointed to Pei Qingle''s nose and scolded: "look, this is your quality, this is your attitude! You pushed Xiaoman to the ground, and now you''re right? Do you know how precious Xiao man''s arms and hands are! In case it''s broken, can you afford it? "


    "Make sure your daughter came up and pointed at me and called me ugly, trying to take off my mask. So that''s the quality of you celebrities? I can''t agree with you! " Pei Qingle''s cold counterattack.


    "Aren''t you ugly! My daughter is right about everything! I tell you two, see who is standing in front of you now! Who can''t offend anyone who wants to get along in this circle in the future! Now you two get down on your knees and apologize, or we won''t finish this thing! "


    Xiao man''s father roared and said that he didn''t pay attention to the two people in front of him.


    Just two contestants in a competition have no relevant background before. Even if he slapped each of them in public today, he would not have any trouble!


    Once again, the atmosphere became tense. Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing would not bow down at all. Xiaoman''s side was full of people, and he Fangshuang was constantly adding fuel to the atmosphere. Xiaoman''s father almost did it himself.


    Liao Meixing and Pei Qingle seem not to bow their heads, but the longer the time, the greater the pressure.


    Pei Qingle''s identity could not be revealed, and almost stood in a line opposite. All the people forced them to apologize. These people were some celebrities in Paris. A word might affect their future in the circle.


    What''s more, if this matter really gets to the side of Mr. He, the other party is so numerous that they can''t explain how to explain it.


    If it really affects the game, it''s not worth the loss.


    But kneel down to apologize, this is absolutely impossible to happen!


    Pei Qingle took the opportunity to take a look at he Fangshuang''s eyes. He saw the other party looking at them complacently and leisurely, as if he had determined that this kneeling must happen this evening.


    "Qingle, today is my impulse, otherwise you go first, I''ll deal with them. If this incident is exposed to the organizers or the outside world, it''s better for me to be implicated alone than for two people to be implicated together!"


    Liao Meixing lowered her head and whispered.


    "Don''t say that. I caused it. I won''t leave you alone. I won''t stop playing." Pei Qingle clenched Liao Meixing''s hand and said in a deep voice.


    Once the three words "no competition" appear in the mind, Liao Meixing and Pei Qingle can''t help but think deeply, is the significance of participating in this competition still?


    At first, they just wanted to prove themselves and revenge, but now they fell into this kind of whirlpool. They realized how ugly the circle was. They said it was impossible for them not to lose heart.


    "Didn''t you hear me? Now get down on your knees and apologize! I''m giving you the last five seconds. If I don''t do what I say, I''ll blow it all out and let the police come here! When it comes to the magazine headlines, I see how you explain! What''s more, even on the other side of the competition, how deep will the impact be? Do you still need to tell me more? "


    Xiaoman''s father roared aggressively, and Xiaoman had stood up from the ground at this time, and could not see any injured appearance at all.


    But those of them seemed blind, trapped Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing in the middle and glared at them coldly.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    Today''s banquet, he Lao and Si Lao did not attend, which is the reason why they were so bold to make things big. So now she and Liao Meixing are isolated, and even Si Chenyi has not come.But the other side is a crowd, looking at Xiaoman''s father and he Fangshuang''s expression, if she and Liao Meixing don''t kneel down today, they should not be able to leave.


    At this time, Pei Meixing has never thought of a way to get out of here safely.


    She took a deep look at the arrogant father of Xiaoman and said in a cold voice, "call the police. You can call out the monitor and see how your daughter fell down in the end."


    "No matter how she fell, the woman next to you pushed her down with you, you know? Here, what I say is what I say, and what I say is evidence


    Xiaoman''s father said word by word, which was completely red. Naked threat!


    He Fangshuang pulled up the corner of his mouth and looked at Liao Meixing sarcastically: "I advise you to lower your head as soon as possible, and don''t delay each other''s time. Anyway, you are such a humble person, how about kneeling down?"


    Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing''s faces suddenly became more gloomy than before, and they grasped their hands fiercely at the same time.


    At this time, behind the crowd suddenly came the sound of footsteps, and there is a heavy male voice asked: "what''s the matter? What happened? "

 Chapter 1164

    The appearance of this male voice makes Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing in a trance for a moment. They look at each other and feel that the voice sounds strange.


    But now if you can get someone involved in the game, maybe the current situation can be alleviated.


    However, with the separation of the crowd, Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing couldn''t help turning their eyes when they saw the people in front of them.


    Their luck, this life is not expected to have other people to save them!


    What a coincidence, it was Gao Zhenzhong and he Quantao''s husband and wife.


    He Fangshuang looked at his parents coming, and sure enough, he immediately went to the front and said in a loud voice, "Mom and Dad, you are finally here! I don''t know what kind of nerves the program team of that competition made them come to the party! Now, Liao Meixing pushed Xiaoman to the ground! Xiaoman''s hand fortunately has no problem, if hurt how to do? They are too much, and they can''t let it go! "


    "Yes, Mr. He, what''s wrong with Xiaoman? The key is that these two people are still unconvinced. They always feel that they have done nothing wrong. If I don''t give them some punishment today, they will not know the height of heaven and earth! "


    "I''ve long said that it''s no good to announce the competition to the public. No, these two people think they are the most powerful when they see their popularity and popularity on the Internet! Ha ha, they haven''t entered the real circle yet! This kind of casual online popularity, really know what art is? I think, this matter still has to let old he know, save these two people to stain our circle! "


    A group of people said, Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing only felt funny after listening.


    It is ridiculous to judge people who think that they can do whatever they want by virtue of their origin, but stand on the commanding height of morality.


    Hearing this, Gao Zhenzhong immediately looked at his daughter and asked softly, "Xiaoshuang, are you ok? Did you get hurt? "


    "I didn''t..." he Fangshuang immediately showed an aggrieved look: "but Liao Meixing and Anle have been satirizing me as inferior to them, and their words are hard to hear. Xiaoman was pushed down only to help me. I feel guilty in my heart."


    As soon as these words came out, Gao Zhenzhong''s face immediately became angry. He turned to Liao Meixing in front of him and roared: "how can you be so shameless as a woman?"?! My daughter is better than you anywhere. Do you still laugh at her? I tell you! Today this matter is not over, your competition also don''t carry on, go with me to celebrate home! I want my father and Si Chenyi to know what kind of person you are


    Said, he tugged Liao Meixing''s arm fiercely, the strength is big, let Liao Meixing who did not respond to come over immediately forward for a while.


    Pei Qingle quickly protect in front of the body, trying to help Liao Meixing break free from Gao Zhenzhong''s imprisonment: "what are you doing! Let go


    "I will teach you two a lesson, and see if you dare to be so lawless! Even my daughter dares to bully and ridicule Instead of letting go, Gao Zhenzhong even wanted to catch Pei Qingle.


    He Fangshuang seems to be wronged to wipe the corner of his eye, but in fact, what he is hiding is complacent.


    This is what she wants, so that Liao Meixing can not participate in the competition, but also let Si Chenyi know what kind of goods it is, so that Si Chenyi can understand that in this world, only she is worthy of him!


    "Enough!"


    At this time, he Quantao, who has never spoken, suddenly opens his mouth. His voice is low but powerful, making the originally noisy atmosphere suddenly calm down.


    She stepped forward slowly, stood in the middle of the three, and gave Gao Zhenzhong a cold look: "let go."


    Gao Zhenzhong frowned and wanted to say something, but after years of getting along with him, he knew that this was a sign before he Quantao got angry, so he could only let go of his hand.


    "Teacher he! You can''t think that we are wrong when we are too many. These two people are different from each other! If we don''t teach them a lesson today, we will lose the face of our whole circle! " Xiao man''s father immediately whispered.


    He Fangshuang also quickly stood out: "yes, mom! Who are they, don''t you know?! We must give it to them tonight, otherwise we will be more lawless in the future


    She didn''t worry that her mother would stand on Liao Meixing''s side, but he Quantao always didn''t like this kind of noise, so she whispered, "Mom, are you tired, or I''ll ask Xiaoman to take you to the second floor for a rest? It''s up to my father and me to solve this problem. "


    He Quantao gently patted he Fangshuang''s palm and then looked at the celebrities standing opposite.


    "I don''t understand the details of the matter. You are a lot of people. There may be more than a dozen truth. But everybody, these two people are the people who came out of the competition held by my father. Who''s the face that you are so powerful today to make them two down? Are you trying to embarrass our family? "


    He Quantao frowned all the time, and her face was a little impatient. This was her usual expression. At ordinary times, she only seemed to think that this person was extremely serious. However, on this occasion, she immediately made these people of the other party shiver.Xiaoman''s father said quickly, "how dare you do that! Mr. He, where did you say that? Even if we are crazy, we can''t fight against the he family! It''s just that today''s matter is related to the two children. I can''t watch Xiaoshuang and Xiaoman suffer from injustice


    "Mother! They did it wrong first! " He Fangshuang was shocked and widened his eyes. He did not expect his mother to speak for Liao Meixing and Pei Qingle!


    What''s more, his words are so stern and serious.


    He Quantao, like Gao Zhenzhong, dotes on his daughter, but now he has a squint. He Fangshuang closes his mouth wrongly and dare not to speak if he wants to speak.


    "You know what it is, and I know it. I can only say that these two people are still participating in the competition. If some of them can give us a piece of thin noodles to celebrate our family, so that my father''s carefully prepared competition can be carried out smoothly, I would like to thank them here for my father


    He Quantao is not cold not light said, this has been said, is equivalent to directly move the he family out, where other people dare to say a word.


    Xiaoman''s father quickly said: "Mr. He, we all understand what you said. Today, I don''t think about this matter. I''m really sorry. I hope he Lao''s game can go smoothly! Let''s go first


    "Wait!"

 Chapter 1165

    Pei Qingle called out to stop the people who were ready to leave.


    Xiaoman''s father frowned: "what are you doing? Today is to see in the face of teacher he and his family, you pushed Xiaoman down this matter I just forget! Is there anything else you want to quibble about


    "It''s the usual trick of people like them to get an inch in advance." Xiao man said in a shrill voice.


    Pei Qingle walked slowly to Xiaoman''s father and he Fangshuang, and looked at them coldly, with unprecedented ferocity. Even if Xiaoman''s father, who has been mixing in the literary circle for many years, can''t help feeling palpitation after watching them.


    "As for what you just said, Meixing and I were born in a humble family, so we should kneel down to you, so kneeling down is not a big deal. That''s ironic. Who are you? Ancient emperors and queens? Frankly speaking, we are not all human beings. You are only born well. God has given you a good life experience, so this is the reason why you despise others?


    Sorry, in my eyes, you take the status to look down on a person, ridicule the existence of a person, is the most disgusting lowest cheap! It''s a pity that you think you are superior. Go to the end and see how far you can go in this hierarchy that you have accumulated with your identity background. "


    The last sentence, Pei Qingle said the tone is very light, but listen to in the opposite ear, it is like a cold threat.


    However, under Pei Qingle''s momentum, Xiaoman''s father was shocked and didn''t know what to say. Finally, he gave a vicious look and left with Xiaoman.


    He Fangshuang is not sure about her mother''s temper. He Quantao is not the same as Gao Zhenzhong. Although he dotes on her and loves her, her personality is hard to guess. She didn''t think about the matter tonight. If it affected the game, her grandfather would be affected.


    She was afraid of he Quantao''s blame, so she left with Xiaoman.


    Just on the way out, the more I think about it, the more I feel I can''t swallow it. Obviously, I can catch Liao Meixing and make her completely disgraced. But at the critical time, all previous efforts were wasted because of her mother''s appearance!


    "Are you still angry?" Xiaoman said in a low voice: "don''t be angry, this matter won''t just be over! When the game is over, which one of my father and all the uncles and uncles will let them enter this circle, and then it will be a good show. As for tonight, it is just a foreshadowing! So don''t worry about it. There will be opportunities in the future


    He Fangshuang thought about it for a while, and it was true.


    This evening is completely let the celebrities led by Xiaoman''s father have a confrontation with Liao Meixing, so that the future will be easy to handle!


    Thinking of this, he Fangshuang put down his heart knot for the time being.


    Anyway, as long as she is still in this circle for a day, Liao Meixing will not want to have a good life!


    In the hotel, people have gradually dispersed, and he Quantao also plans to leave. Liao Meixing thinks about it, but she takes the initiative to step forward and bows deeply: "thank you for the evening. If you don''t show up in time, the scene may be out of control. Thank you for your help."


    He Quantao looked at her faintly: "there is no need to say thank you to me, I am not to help you, this matter concerns the face of he family, so I will come forward. In addition, these people have identity background in Paris. Maybe these things are nothing in the eyes of young people like you, but the support of these people is indispensable for the future. If I say this, it''s up to you to listen or not, but there are not many opportunities for the he family to protect you. In the future, he family will seek more happiness by himself. "


    After saying that, he Quantao turns to leave.


    Liao Meixing stays in place and sighs.


    Pei Qingle walked over slowly, tilted his head and whispered: "he Quantao and before left a completely different impression, I did not expect that she would help us, this is really unexpected."


    "I didn''t expect that, but since I worked with her, I don''t think she''s the kind of person she appears to be. Oh, forget it. I''m confused now. " Liao Meixing sighed heavily. Man is the most complicated animal, especially he Quantao. He Quantao can''t see through.


    She touched Pei Qingle''s shoulder and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s all my fault tonight. He Fangshuang should be mainly trying to find me a person''s trouble, but I didn''t expect to involve you."


    "What nonsense?" Pei Qingle said with a faint smile: "I''m not polite to speak first. If it''s you, you may listen to a few words and leave. But I can''t bear the loss, so I refuted a few words. But there is something about this evening that makes me feel good and interesting


    "Where?" Liao meisiqu didn''t think of anything interesting after the night.


    "You see, these people are saying that they can''t accept us. They think that our status is low and our family background is not good. We can''t be compared with them. But people who really think they are superior will not always talk about these things. The reason why they mention them so often can only prove one thing. "Liao Meixing subconsciously asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Pei Qingle took a deep look at her and said firmly: "our existence has affected them. Now is the era of the Internet, is the era of traffic, traffic can be realized, all circles regardless of the size of all kinds of capital influx, also promote development. If you always feel that you are superior, you are just complacent. The rapid popularity of our competition program may have a transformative impact on the whole circle. Maybe it is because of this that they seem to have a grudge against us


    "I see." Liao Meixing suddenly realized what Pei Qingle wanted to express almost instantly.


    The more you care, you can''t leave your identity and background.


    However, the more they care, the more Liao Meixing wants to prove to them that even if there is no background and no so-called famous teacher, as long as they rely on their own strength, they can still make a world in this circle!


    It was late at night when they left. Gu Linhan''s car was waiting outside. When he saw Pei Qingle come out, the door behind quickly opened.


    Pei Qingle led Liao Meixing''s hand with a smile and said in a soft voice, "follow me and let Linhan send you back."


    At this time, a car on the opposite side of the road suddenly sounded its horn.

 Chapter 1166

    Liaomeixing subconsciously saw a glance, even if he saw the car in the car, the other side took off the suit jacket, only wearing a pure white shirt.


    In the night wind, the collarbone in the shirt is revealed vaguely. The black hair in front of Shi Chenyi''s forehead is rising with the wind, which makes his five officials more enchanting in the night.


    Liaomeixing didn''t expect to see Shi Chenyi at this time. Pei Qingle released her hand and said with a funny smile: "someone has come to pick you up. Go ahead. I will go first."


    Said, before liaomeixing reaction, peiqingle has left first.


    She can only take a deep breath, control her breath, step by step toward the direction of Shi Chenyi.


    At this time, Shi Chenyi should be completely relaxed, so there is no expression on his face. He waited for a long time. The sleeves of the shirt are pulled up to reveal the small arms with clear muscle lines.


    When liaomeixing arrived, she saw that Shi Chenyi''s eyes had gathered on her body. She subconsciously held her breath, only felt that everything in front of her was so vague, but his eyes were clear and bright, like a lamp, which lit all the darkness and confusion in front of her.


    She wanted to open the rear door before, but found it was locked, but under the helpless, can only go to the front passenger seat.


    After getting on the car, liaomeixing took a deep breath and asked in a low voice, "are you coming along the road?"


    "Well, how did it take so long?" Shi Chenyi frowned slightly, and looked like he was outside for a longer time than he thought. At this time, when he saw liaomeixing get on the car, he subconsciously bent up and tied his safety belt.


    Liaomeixing leaned back firmly on the car seat, and watched Shi Chenyi''s hands around her chest motionlessly. This easy to make people think about the distance in her eyes is a punishment!


    Can she come by herself!


    Heart is jumping again!


    She''s really over!


    Liaomeixing has some helpless thoughts, and it is the best time to cut off now. While he has the room to turn back, he tells him everything clearly and clearly while the other party is clear and clear, and leaves early.


    But she couldn''t help it.


    Because never got, so for this kind of tender and caring, like a child eager to eat sugar, and like a child who finally tasted what sugar is, he could not leave at all.


    "What''s wrong? What are you thinking? " Shi Chenyi saw that the other party did not answer, instead, he frowned with his head down, and a bitter and deep-hearted appearance did not know what to think, so he asked in a low voice.


    Liaomeixing looked up, sighed subconsciously, and said softly, "nothing happened, but the party was very interesting, so he played with Qingle for a while."


    Si Chen Yi smell the faint nod, then looked at liaomeixing: "dress is good."


    "Thank you, but it''s so expensive. I''ll never give it to me later. I''ve been worried about getting this dress dirty all night."


    Liaomeixing sighed for a long time. During the quarrel, she kept in mind whether the group of he Fangshuang would suddenly pour her wine with a glass. If it was really splashed, it would be the biggest trouble.


    "This skirt is yours. It''s yours to keep it clean." Shi Chenyi said, then turned around to start the car.


    Liaomeixing stared at her eyes in surprise: "what? Don''t stop it. I don''t have money to wear such expensive clothes and I can''t take such a valuable gift! "


    "It''s not expensive. Brand side is my friend. She gave it to me, and didn''t spend money." "The words put here can only be kept in the storage room, but also a waste. You can put them on very well, let it be on you, and then you can reflect its value."


    Shi Chenyi''s tone is firm, and Liao Meixing is not allowed to have any refutation.


    Liaomeixing looked at him deeply, only felt that Shi Chenyi and the first contact were completely different, seemingly mild, actually tyrannical, seemingly gentle, but indifferent.


    But the man can always worry about so much in detail.


    It''s a contradictory person.


    Liaomeixing never spoke any more along the way. After returning home with Shi Chenyi, he returned to his room with a thank-you.


    Si Chenyi is poured a cup of coffee, sitting on the living room desk, looking at today''s unfinished documents.


    At this time, his mobile phone rang, and Shi Chenyi took out a look and picked up.


    "How did you get so early? I tell you, if you are not satisfied with this side, you can know the loss of your project. "


    The voice from the mobile phone is chirping, and the tone is very exaggerated. It is the friend of Shi Chenyi, melenbai.


    "Who will lose more and who knows, what is the plan that president Luo gave today? I can''t even look at it. If he is a smart man, he should work overtime all night and give me the best plan. " Shi Chenyi is looking at the documents, while saying it faintly.The light on the computer screen, just sprinkle on his eyes, let the indifference and ruthlessness of the eyes completely show.


    "I said," why did you leave so confidently. By the way, who is the dress you asked me to send this afternoon? I don''t look like he Fangshuang in size. Do you have a new girlfriend? Don''t tell me that? "


    Si Chenyi whispered: "just a friend."


    "Friend? Are you teasing me? Do you know that dress is out of stock in Paris? Fortunately, this is our store. I can help you find it. Tut, I''m your friend. Don''t I know? When have you ever been attracted to your friends? Tell me who it is! If it was another woman, he Fangshuang would not be crazy? "


    The tone of Mai Lun Bai''s watching good plays is also more and more excited. Who makes Si Chenyi''s private life a mystery in their eyes.


    From childhood to adulthood, they saw that what Si Chenyi cared about most was his present work. Other things seemed to have nothing to care about.


    So other people will think that Si Chenyi is gentle and kind, but their old friends are very clear, what is gentleness? Si Chenyi just doesn''t care! This person is more indifferent than anyone else!


    Si Chenyi is unexpectedly silent. In her mind, Liao Meixing is wearing a dress and walking towards him step by step in the moonlight.


    Are you friends?


    He asked himself in his heart.

 Chapter 1167

    Si Chenyi knows himself better than anyone else. His concern for Liao Meixing is indeed above his friends. However, this does not mean that Liao Meixing was targeted by the he family because of him.


    What he hated most was that others were implicated in him, so they paid more attention and care to Liao Meixing than usual.


    What''s more, Liao Meixing may be unintentional. Her eyes are always wet. Although she says no, her eyes betray her emotions completely. She is like a child begging for sweets. She can''t help but want to give something.


    Si Chenyi hung up the phone and looked at the document in front of him.


    When the competition is over, make sure that Liao Meixing can go on smoothly during this period, then he and she can resume the normal relationship of friends.


    In this way, Si Chenyi''s eyes again recovered to the previous indifference, and began to focus on the work of things.


    ...


    when Pei Qingle got home, he told Gu Linhan the whole story of the evening. After that, he sat on the sofa and sighed heavily.


    If it is not because the identity can not be exposed, she really can not help but want to ask the end, who rely on their own identity and status, not other people in the eye?


    "In short, that''s it. According to what they said, Meixing and I are enemies with the core of the whole circle tonight, and I don''t think it will be any better in the future."


    Pei Qingle frowned. These people are nothing. The most important thing is the power they represent.


    To tell you the truth, if you want to be a real painter and be famous in the world, you still have to rely on the recognition of these famous families. Besides, what you can really afford to consume is also the businessmen or upper class society related to them.


    So tonight, some words are really impulsive.


    But Pei Qingle didn''t regret it. If you give me another chance, she would still say it.


    "Drink some water and don''t get angry. I''ll deal with it." Gu Linhan poured a cup of warm water, which was filled with all kinds of flowers that Pei Qingle liked best. When she put it in Pei Qingle''s hand, she immediately took a deep breath and relaxed the whole person.


    "Don''t be angry, sister!" Gu Mingrui smiles softly, holding Pei Qingle''s hand in both hands and shaking it, sitting on her leg and rubbing in her arms, like a cute and soft baby cat.


    Gu Mingrui''s voice is not only soft, but also sticky when he is trying to sell cute. He knows that he is acting coquettish, but it makes people have no resistance.


    Especially that pair of big eyes, thick eyelashes and round eyes, not to mention the mood is just a little irritable, even if it is bad to the extreme, it can be instantly cured and comforted.


    Pei Qingle immediately laughed and rubbed Gu Mingrui''s head: "I''m not angry. I won''t be angry when I see you."


    Immediately, she looked at Gu Linhan again: "how do you deal with this matter?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry. I won''t let them affect your match with Miss Liao or your future." Gu Lin said in a soft voice.


    His tone is gentle and he is facing Pei Qingle, so his eyes are always doting on him. But he stood there motionless, and his words were convincing. Gu Linhan was born with such temperament.


    Pei Qingle smiles. Since he has said so, what else should she worry about?


    At this time, Gu Mingrui tilted his head and asked: "sister, are you going to compete with Meixing sister? Do you two have to decide between the two of you? "


    Pei Qingle didn''t expect that the little guy suddenly asked. She was stunned and said in a low voice: "yes, this competition only leaves me and Meixing sister, so the final winner is who wins."


    "So you are competitive? Why can feelings be so good? " Gu Mingrui blinked his eyes and asked softly.


    Pei Qingle smiles. It''s easy to get nervous if you are someone else.


    But miraculously, she and Liao Meixing met or did other things, but never mentioned the game.


    Their relationship is always natural to chat about some small things, relaxed and complacent, completely not tense, not intriguing.


    "Because the game is a competition, my sister Mei Xing and I are also good friends on the basis of our competitors. And the real benign competition is the same. She and I are working hard, and we all know that each other is preparing for this competition wholeheartedly. Therefore, no matter who wins or loses, it is acceptable as long as it is fair and just. So we care more about our own preparation than we care about each other. "


    Pei Qingle explained with a smile and said his heart.


    Gu Mingrui understood and nodded, and then asked, "do you think you can win?"


    He finished, he looked at Pei Qingle with a smile and was very curious about the result.


    Pei Qingle gently rubbed his head and said with a smile: "according to the current preparation, I don''t think I will lose! However, the final result still depends on the preparation of American star! "Gu Mingrui gently raised his head and gave Pei Qingle a kiss on his cheek. He said, "sister, good luck, I will always support you!"


    "Thank you, honey! ~"Pei Qingle hugged Gu Mingrui tightly and gave him a strong puff on his face.


    Looking at the small corner of the mouth, a silent smile from the beginning to the end.


    He found a very interesting thing, Gu Mingrui and Pei Qingle are almost the same shape, two people''s eyes curved arc is similar.


    At this moment, watching them two smile into a group, Gu Linhan walks forward slowly, hugs Gu Mingrui in his arms and whispers, "go to bed."


    "I don''t! I want my sister Gu Mingrui immediately struggles, a pair wants to be inseparable from Pei Qingle, but the corners of his mouth are crooked and upward.


    "No, the pure music of tonight belongs to me. Don''t try to occupy it tonight!" Gu Lin Han holds Gu Mingrui in his hand, and throws out the little boy who often wants to occupy his wife.


    "Father villain!" Gu Mingrui struggled with a smile: "sister, help me! My sister loves me the most, doesn''t she


    Pei Qingle sat on the sofa with a helpless smile. Every night, this pair of father and son have to make a fight for this matter. They are very cute.


    And she can clearly feel that the faint estrangement between the little guy and Gu Linhan has gradually disappeared in these noisy.


    Pei Qingle''s eyes also gradually become gentle.

 Chapter 1168

    The next day.


    Gu Linhan came to the branch office in Paris. There are no major projects recently, so all of them are handed over to Mike.


    As soon as Mike saw him coming, he immediately came out to meet him, bowed deeply and asked, "Third Master, are you here today to deal with anything?"


    "Let me check the people who attended the banquet held in MF yesterday, and there is a man named Xiao man in it. Find out their identity and background, as soon as possible." Gu Linhan''s voice is low.


    As soon as Mike heard it, he said, "OK, I''ll check it out."


    At the same time, Li Xiaoman threw his brush to the ground angrily at home. Looking at the comments on her mobile phone, she felt more and more angry.


    "What''s the matter with you? Isn''t this brush your mother brought back from England to prepare you for the exhibition? Why are you still on the ground? "


    He Fangshuang stepped forward slowly, picked up the brush and put it beside Li Xiaoman with a light expression.


    "Look at the comments! All praise Liao Meixing and that Anle! What do these people know? The works of these two people are obviously not on the stage! " Li Xiaoman roared angrily.


    Her painting exhibition is about to be held, but the pre-sale tickets are considered Waterloo, so it''s just that the popularity has not been opened. Most of those tickets were bought in front of her parents, and there is no publicity in Paris.


    Li Xiaoman didn''t make his debut early. He was still in the limelight for a while by virtue of a pair of figure paintings in his early years. But it''s also the same in this industry. Every day there are generations changing, and everyone is scrambling to draw the best and the most sensational. Therefore, her development has not been good these years.


    That''s why I hate Pei Qingle and Anle, because their discussion on the Internet is getting higher and higher, which makes her exhibition more and more cold.


    "What do you care about them? Anyway, at yesterday''s party, everyone had already seen their true faces, and they were doomed to be unable to get on the stage. Besides, do you think they can hold an exhibition in Paris? " He Fangshuang said sarcastically.


    "Dad told me just now that he has gone to communicate with the organizers of the exhibition. The influence and background of these two people do not deserve to develop in Paris at all! When the Internet is over, who do they think they are? " Li Xiaoman said with hate.


    Her face was gloomy, her facial features were tightly wrinkled together, and her original pretty appearance looked particularly terrible at this time.


    "Well, Xiaoman, don''t be angry. Don''t worry. My father has said that their life will never be easy! What''s more, I have already informed you to hold your exhibition this afternoon and let more people know how talented you are Liao Meixing said with a smile.


    Li Xiaoman immediately showed a moving look. For her, it is a great honor for the people of the he family to come forward, especially he Fangshuang, who has leadership in their age group!


    "That''s very kind of you, frost!"


    "Don''t say these polite words. It''s our honor to be able to attend your exhibition." He Fangshuang smiles faintly.


    She enjoyed the feeling of being worshipped. After laughing, she said in a deep voice, "when your art exhibition is over, their competition will be over. How can they be arrogant without my grandfather''s help?"


    "Don''t worry, my father and I will do our best to let them know what happens when they offend people! Especially Liao Meixing, who does she think she is? Dare to make the idea of Si Chenyi? Who in our circle doesn''t know? Si Chenyi only belongs to you! " Li Xiaoman said, not forgetting to compliment everywhere.


    Mentioning this matter, he Fangshuang''s face immediately cooled down, her eyes quickly raised a burst of hate, can not help but clench her fist.


    Damn Liao Meixing!


    She will certainly let the other side pay more than imagined!


    "I have an idea." He Fangshuang suddenly said.


    Li Xiaoman asked: "what''s the matter? Xiaoshuang, don''t you know the relationship between me and you? If there is anything you want to say, as long as I can do it, I will be able to do it! "


    He Fangshuang gave a cold smile: "the exhibition is so grand. We''d better find those two people and let them see what real celebrities are!"


    "Yes, that''s a good idea! I''ll do it now Li Xiaoman''s eyes lit up.


    Li Xiaoman did what he said and immediately sent the invitation. After receiving the invitation, Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing contacted each other at the same time. After discussion, they decided that no matter what the other party''s purpose was, there was such a free art exhibition. Why not go there?


    After lunch, Gu Linhan personally drove Pei Qingle to meet Liao Meixing. In order not to expose his identity, he asked two people to take a taxi.


    "What''s the idea of Li Xiaoman? We were invited today after all the trouble last night? " Liao Meixing touched her chin and asked in a deep voice.


    Pei Qingle raised his eyebrows: "this exhibition is held in the largest exhibition center in Paris. It is not affordable for ordinary people. Moreover, the rent is very high. It is said that it is calculated by the hour, and an hour requires millions. So it can be held in a place like this, and she invited us because she wants to show off. ""You''re right. I guess you want us both to see what the outside world is like?" Liao Meixing gave a faint smile: "since she invited us, we both thought it was relaxing. We should go to see how good this art exhibition is, and it is worth such an expensive price!"


    after discussion, they decided to go and have a good time.


    Afternoon.


    Li Xiaoman''s art exhibition in Paris is ready to be held. Even though the income is very poor, the Li family still rents the most expensive exhibition site in Paris for the sake of his own and daughter''s appearance.


    He Fangshuang has always been with him. Under her call, many influential figures in the circle have indeed come. Most people still look at the face of the he family and give the Li family a face by the way.


    It''s just that Li Xiaoman''s attainments in recent years have become more and more backward, and his paintings are also of some unworthy types. These people are just looking for those praising words, but they say them well. They make Li Xiaoman blush and think he is a famous painter.


    "Xiaoman is really amazing. How many exhibitions are this year? It''s still held in this place. Many people don''t like it! " One of the smilingly flatterers.


    "Our daughter has a lot of inspiration. Besides, her paintings, as you know, are of high collection value. These art exhibitions are all conducted by partners. Tell me, we are all from the same industry. Can we give this face?" Xiao man''s father said with a laugh.


    Of course, this is just a polite word. In order to hold an art exhibition in this place, they not only paid an extra signature, but also temporarily withdrew those who had planned to hold the exhibition here.


    These words certainly can''t be said outside, the Li family in a praise in the laughter.

 Chapter 1169

    "Xiaoman, look at it. People like Liao Meixing and Anle will never be able to hold it here in their lifetime!" He Fangshuang smiles triumphantly.


    "Well, those two of them deserve only envy and jealousy!" Li Xiaoman looks up arrogantly. If these two bumpkins come later, they will have a good insight!


    Let those two people who don''t know how to live in Paris!


    As long as you have money and family background, what can''t you get?!


    It is still some time before the exhibition is officially launched. The Li family should invite all the people in advance. But this time, because the income is too small and the expenses are so large, renting an extra hour here is a sum of money. Therefore, the Li family can only mumble and laugh and let people stay outside.


    At this time, Liao Meixing and Pei Qingle took a taxi. After getting out of the car, he Fangshuang first gave a scornful sneer at the person outside the door.


    Li Xiaoman couldn''t hide his smile and said in a loud voice: "Oh, isn''t this the final winner of our two competitions? Why is it so shabby? And a taxi? If you say so in advance, I can send a car to meet you! Look at all the cars I have here. Which one is no better than your taxi? "


    She pointed to the side of her finger, and all the cars in her eyes were luxury cars.


    "This is your fault. You don''t know what grade these two people are? I''m afraid it''s not suitable for them to take luxury cars. How nice a taxi is for them. It''s just that in this kind of place, it''s always so abrupt. "


    He Fangshuang walked over quickly and said with a cold face. He pointed at both of them everywhere in his words, alluding to them that they were unworthy of riding in luxury cars and of low status.


    Listen to these words again. Pei Qingle is not as angry as last night. He thinks he Fangshuang is really ridiculous. If he knows, he may not think about this granddaughter.


    "It doesn''t matter what we came here. The most important thing is that we are here. Is Miss Li going to turn us out because we came by taxi? So who is the superficial one in the end? I don''t need to say more about it? " Pei Qingle chuckled faintly, even his eyes didn''t go to he Fangshuang''s body.


    He Fangshuang took a deep breath and continued his sarcasm: "do you know why you are called here? I just want to let you know. After all, you will never have the chance to hold an exhibition here in your life. But we are not the same. I have held more than a dozen times here. Xiaoman, this is the seventh time. The gap between us is not that you can be caught up if you take part in a competition or win a competition, you know? "


    Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing visited the place where the exhibition was held.


    The architecture in Paris always has its own characteristics. It seems that the largest exhibition hall is not only the largest in France, but also the largest in the world. So even if it is just like this, it can still feel the shock from the outside.


    As an innovator, he should hope to hold an exhibition in such a place without exception.


    Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing couldn''t help their hearts, and their eyes towards this place were full of yearning.


    "By the way, it''s just this kind of vision. Look at it more. Anyway, you won''t hold it in this kind of place in your life. Take this opportunity to have a good look." He Fangshuang gave them a contemptuous glance.


    Pei Qingle frowned secretly and could not help retorting: "Miss He, I find you are very interesting. In fact, Meixing and I really don''t pay too much attention to you. What do you want to do or say has nothing to do with us. But why are you always targeting US? Does the nobility of your identity exist only by belittling us? "


    Then, she took a light look at he Fangshuang. Relying on her height, she looked at each other from top to bottom: "if so, it''s really funny. Because we don''t care about you at all, and we don''t care about every derogatory thing you say.


    Whether Meixing and I can hold our own art exhibition here depends on us, not your sarcasm. We are not so childish and ridiculous as you are, so miss he should weigh up some words before she opens her mouth, so as to avoid making jokes. "


    Liao Meixing listened behind her and couldn''t help clapping.


    She had heard about Pei Qingle''s career before, and she knew that the other party was the president of a large group. So it was so cool to see Pei Qingle meeting people at this time!


    He Fangshuang''s face really sank down!


    She clenched her fist and growled, "it''s up to you? Who on earth is ridiculous? I bet you don''t even have the qualification to enter this place! Anle, you''d better not look too high at yourself, or you''ll lose your head and blood, and you''ll only suffer from it


    "Well, Xiaoshuang, don''t argue with such people. Anyway, we can hold it here. What about them? Hehe, even the visit was invited by me on my own initiative. Otherwise, they might not even be able to afford a ticket! " Li Xiaoman takes the initiative to come forward, taking advantage of this time point, as long as Liao Meixing and Anle say more speechless, then she can please he Fangshuang more.


    "Hum, two useless people who don''t know the height of the earth!" He Fang frost cold hum, turn around, take a deep breath to calm his mood.The exhibition is about to start officially. At this time, several cars suddenly came to the door, led by a limited edition of Maybach, which was in the front of the show and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "My God, this car is not a magazine just a few days ago. It is said that as soon as it came out, it was bought and collected by the world''s top richest people. There is only one car in the world, which is actually in Paris!"


    "What''s the owner doing here? Do you want to see Xiaoman''s painting exhibition? Xiaoman, you are so good. It seems that a big man has come today! "


    "Today we are right. We can see who is the owner of this luxury car and the top figures in Paris? Have a look at my hair, isn''t it


    In this one after another, Li Xiaoman coughed nervously and straightened his back quickly.


    Although she does not know who this is, but such a heavyweight figure to see her exhibition, can let her boast for a long time!


    Li Xiaoman couldn''t help but say to Liao Meixing and Pei Qingle: "see? Even great people will come to my exhibition, but what about you? Tut Tut, today you really came to the right place. You also happened to see the market and know that you are a frog at the bottom of the well. In the future, you should be careful when you speak! When the time comes for saving, there will be no development, and the people will be gone first! "

 Chapter 1170

    With that, Li Xiaoman raised his head and quickly walked towards the only one in the world, Maybach!


    Who said no one saw her exhibition?


    Now such a big man is coming, and he will be on the front page of literary and art magazine tomorrow!


    When she passed by, she even did not forget to give her father a look. The other party immediately nodded and knew her daughter''s intention. It was nothing more than recording this incident, which could make the Li family glorify their ancestors and boast about it!


    A group of people also followed. Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing had come to see the excitement, but they also followed.


    Liao Meixing didn''t know much about these luxury cars, but when he heard the admiration and emotion of those people, when he looked at the car body, he immediately felt that the dignity of identity was everywhere.


    Is this exhibition of Li Xiaoman''s paintings really appreciated by big people?


    What''s more, to be able to own the only luxury car in the world, let alone the price, is how powerful the identity of this person is. I''m afraid that the people present together can''t match it!


    At this time, Maybach''s side door finally opened, a man with sunglasses quickly walked down, respectfully went forward to open the door, inside slowly came out a figure.


    All the people present took a cold breath from their colleagues!


    The man who came out of the car has a perfect body proportion. The black suit perfectly presents the long and straight legs. The superior height allows him to look down at the people and exude noble spirit all over his body, as if the God had come.


    The most important thing is that the face, though expressionless, almost perfect facial features dazzled all the people present, and several women were about to faint!


    Standing in front of him, Li Xiaoman held his breath tightly, completely forgetting where he was. He saw the chaos in front of him, leaving only the perfect face of this man!


    How can there be such a perfect person!


    Li Xiaoman''s heart beat wildly and said quickly, "Hello, are you also coming to my painting exhibition? I...


    she was so excited that she couldn''t speak at all. She was like a person without knowledge, and she completely exposed her panic in front of this man.


    Even he Fangshuang, who is well-informed, can''t help but be stunned. She didn''t expect that Li Xiaoman''s painting exhibition would come to such a figure. Her heart was suddenly upset. If this matter was over, I could not point out how arrogant Li Xiaoman should be!


    "Hello, this way, please. Our art exhibition will be officially opened soon!" Xiaoman''s father also can''t help but fall in the other party''s momentum, speaking is completely subconscious to become respectful.


    Other people consciously stood on both sides of the road to make way for the mysterious man who suddenly appeared, but all the people''s eyes were focused on him and couldn''t bear to move away!


    Liao Meixing was surprised to stand in the same place, she thought it was what kind of character, but saw the other side of the moment, immediately looked at Pei Qingle!


    Isn''t this Gu Linhan who can frighten people to death just standing there without saying a word!


    Pei Qingle''s reaction was also somewhat unexpected. Gu Linhan didn''t discuss it with her at all. However, today''s Gu Linhan is obviously dressed in a more formal way, so the inborn King''s demeanor appears again. Even Pei Qingle, who has seen it for countless times, can still dazzle his fans, not to mention those who meet for the first time!


    Li Xiaoman looks at Gu Linhan eagerly. Although she doesn''t know who the other party is, she can afford to drive such a luxury car and looks so perfect. Her identity and background are certainly needless to say!


    So the other party is here for her exhibition? Does it mean something to her?


    Li Xiaoman thought, while quickly straightening up his chest, want to stand closer to the man in front of him!


    At this time, Mike on one side suddenly stepped forward and immediately said, "Miss, please stay away from our third master!"


    "Why? who are you? Is it up to you to speak here? " Li Xiaoman immediately yelled, in her eyes, people like Mike are some assistant secretaries and so on, which is not worth paying attention to.


    "You must have come to see my exhibition, haven''t you?" Li Xiaoman gently pulls his hair behind his ears and looks at Gu Linhan with charming eyes.


    However, Gu Linhan was not moved at all. He looked at her coldly, and then looked at Mike on the side, indicating that the other party should not delay time.


    So you said, "Mike, the one who held the exhibition decisively


    "Of course! I am Li Xiaoman, the organizer of this exhibition. Are you my fans? Our art exhibition is about to start. Please come in. " Li Xiaoman held his chest high and said quickly.


    "Miss Li, I''m here to inform you that you do not have the right to hold this exhibition for the time being, because this place has been rented by us."


    Mike said in a cold voice.


    "What do you mean?" Li Xiaoman is like being thrown a basin of cold water from head to foot on the spot, looking at the people in front of him in an incredible way.Mike frowned coldly. Although he was not as powerful as Gu Linhan, he still crushed the other party in front of Li Xiaoman: "literally, so now take all your garbage away. If you don''t clean it up in ten minutes, we will sue you for illegal occupation."


    Li Xiaoman couldn''t accept this sudden change! People who thought they''d come to their own exhibition are going to kick her out? And still in front of so many people, how can she bear this tone!


    At this time, Li Xiaoman immediately turned to his father and quickly winked at each other.


    This needs to be replaced by someone else. Xiaoman''s father has already asked the security guard to drive the other party away. However, as a person of this status, he can only quickly step forward and say in a low voice: "Sir, is there any misunderstanding now? My daughter has rented this exhibition hall one month in advance. Why don''t you remember the wrong time


    "No mistake, we rented this exhibition hall for a week, including today, so we don''t want me to say the same thing again. Take your garbage and get rid of it!" Said Mike in a low voice.


    He looked at his father''s obvious amazement: "how could he be surprised? We''ve already signed the contract! "


    Mike lowered his eyes and glanced at Li Xiaoman and her father from top to bottom and said scornfully, "it''s true that we signed the contract, but we signed the contract again at twice the price. Therefore, the person in charge of the exhibition hall will not admit you at all. If you don''t take the garbage with you quickly, you will have to wait for the people of the exhibition hall to come over. When the time comes, you will have to face up and down. Don''t blame me for not saying that! "

 Chapter 1171

    Li Xiaoman and her father are really surprised at the spot.


    Double the price?


    For a week?!


    At the same time, the people behind them were astonished at the same time. They all belong to this circle and have dealt with numerous art exhibitions. They know that this is the best art exhibition in France, and also know how rich the loan should be. Therefore, they are so shocked now!


    How arrogant is this money? It is very difficult for ordinary people to afford the cost of one million yuan per hour!


    Even this time, Li Xiaoman''s father gritted his teeth and rented it for five hours!


    What''s more, the exhibition hall clearly stipulates that anyone can only rent for three days. Even the most powerful painter can''t disobey this rule. What''s the man in front of him?!


    But what he said made people not doubt whether it was true or not, because the air of the man behind him and the eyes that could still despise everything even without expression could not be questioned.


    But Li Xiaoman can''t go back.


    Let''s not say whether the exhibition can be carried out smoothly. The group of people behind us belong to a circle. If they are expelled today, what kind of face will they have in the future?


    Isn''t it from the envy just now to see the joke?


    Besides, there are Liao Meixing and Anle. They must not lose face in front of them!


    Li Xiaoman took a deep breath, raised his head, but his voice began to tremble: "this gentleman, I have arranged the rental of the exhibition hall one month in advance. It''s a formal contract process. Even if you pay twice the price, but I''m the first one. It''s against the law that you use the price to seize the exhibition hall!"


    When she said that, she did not dare to look in the direction of Gu Linhan. She could only look at Mike, and held her hands tightly, forcing herself to finish the words.


    He Fangshuang also makes sense. Originally, she didn''t want to be involved in this muddy water, but in the future, she would like to join hands with the Li family to deal with Liao Meixing, so she took the initiative to come forward.


    As he''s family, he Fangshuang''s innate sense of superiority has become ridiculous against the backdrop of Gu Linhan. She slowly comes forward, but still holds her proud head and says in a cold voice, "Xiaoman is right. No matter who you are, you should abide by the law. So I advise you to leave today, or we will go through the legal procedures! "


    "Yes! Xiaoshuang is a member of the he family. Our painting association has a protection association. You will have to pay a price for violating the trading law. "


    With the addition of he Fangshuang, the scene has changed again, especially Li Xiaoman, who seems to have found something to rely on. He even spoke with confidence.


    Originally, a group of people who had already seen the joke felt that the mysterious man might have to leave after listening to he Fangshuang''s words, even if it was a staggering double price? The contract is there.


    However, people still feel funny to some extent, especially when they think of Li Xiaoman''s arrogant appearance just now. They think that this is a very powerful figure to participate in the exhibition, but they didn''t expect that they came to demolish the stage.


    Liao Meixing also became nervous. She gently touched Pei Qingle''s arm and asked in a low voice: "no problem? Can something happen? "


    Pei Qingle chuckled faintly and said softly, "he is there. What can happen?"


    It seems that the situation is not tense at all. Liao Meixing thinks about it and looks at Gu Linhan''s direction.


    Indeed, Gu Linhan stood there, just light looking at everything, although from the beginning to the end did not speak, but let people can not ignore his existence.


    Liao Meixing suddenly understood why Pei Qingle just said that. This man is really powerful. As long as he stands there, no one can doubt any decision he has made.


    Sure enough, next, Mike gently raised his hand, and then Bentley''s door behind Maybach opened, and a young man came slowly down from it.


    His face was a little pale and blue at the moment, and he looked as if he had not had a good rest. But his eyes were so shining that one could not ignore them as if they could speak.


    "Who is this man?" Liao Meixing immediately came interested and couldn''t help asking.


    Pei Qingle also surprised to shake his head: "I don''t know, this person I also see for the first time."


    She looked in the direction of Gu Linhan and wanted to know what the other side was calculating.


    Just like before, Mike stood in front of him. Gu Linhan stood behind him seemingly expressionless, but his eyes looked at Pei Qingle''s direction from time to time. Once he saw his beloved, his cold eyes immediately became gentle, just like crossing from the extremely cold to March.


    Pei Qingle''s eyes are cunning. There is no need to say anything more. Gu Linhan knows what she wants and what she wants to express.


    At this time, Li Xiaoman and her father looked at the man who came down from the car and immediately widened their eyes, especially Li Xiaoman, and even stepped back.


    He Fangshuang looked at her reaction, vaguely aware of the wrong."Isn''t this Yu Lan, who is very popular recently? He has just won the international best Rookie Award recently. How could he be here? "


    "Yes, it''s really Yu Lan! But what is he doing here? Is this the place where he can get involved? "


    Yu Lan, standing by Mike''s side, seems to be very afraid of everything. He is quiet and introverted by nature. He especially doesn''t like this kind of situation standing in front of people. So he looks at Mike''s direction like asking for help.


    Mike nodded faintly, and then coldly looked at Li Xiaoman: "Miss Li should not have known Mr. Yu? As early as a month ago, this time point is the beginning time of Mr. Yu''s painting exhibition. However, Miss Li and your father, relying on their own money, have bought out several people and destroyed the contract signed by Mr. Yu. So what is your right to blame us? We are just treating people in their own way. "


    After saying this, Li Xiaoman immediately cried out: "I didn''t! You''re talking nonsense


    She clutched at the hem of her dress, shaking. This matter must not explode, otherwise let her face where to put? And maybe they will be implicated!


    "You know if I''m talking nonsense or not." Mike sneered, his eyes suddenly became sharp and glared at Li Xiaoman: "what? Does Miss Li refuse to admit it? Do you want me to tell you everything you''ve done? Let''s all see why you can hold an exhibition here. "

 Chapter 1172

    "Don''t talk nonsense here!" Li Xiaoman''s voice was scared to break the sound. She quickly responded and said, "can I stop this exhibition? It''s too much trouble getting involved with people like you! In particular, Yu Lan, I thought you were so good. It turned out that you were Yu Lan''s people! "


    Li Xiaoman said, turning to look at her father, she just want to leave here quickly, what she did must not be exposed in front of the public.


    In order to show their own scenery, she and her father tried their best to invite all the famous people in the circle of Paris, including some commentators. What''s more, he Fangshuang brought his family''s contacts after he Fangshuang arrived!


    If humiliated, what face will she have in front of the public in the future? And it will spread all over the circle very quickly!


    She must not lose this man!


    But Li Xiaoman, who has a good face, said it as if he had given his alms to Yu Lan, finding himself a step down.


    Mike winked at the black bodyguards behind him. The latter immediately stepped forward and stopped Li Xiaoman and her father who wanted to leave.


    "What are you doing?! This is Paris, in broad daylight! Is there any law in your eyes? " Xiaoman''s father immediately protected in front of his daughter!


    At this time, he Fangshuang had seen the situation clearly. She saw the panic in Li Xiaoman''s eyes, so she withdrew early and decided to take a wait-and-see attitude.


    Mike showed a sarcastic smile: "Miss Li, Mr. Li, I just asked you. It doesn''t mean that I have to get your permission to say anything. Therefore, I will still tell you about this matter, and the province will have the reputation of driving you away. "


    "I tell you! No matter what you listen to Yu Lan said, everything is false! Can you believe the words of the man who can only draw with financial aid? " Li Xiaoman was so excited that he didn''t even bother to maintain his kung fu.


    Mike''s face sank immediately. He gave Li Xiaoman a warning look, and looked at the man who didn''t see the coffin or shed tears.


    "A month and a half ago, Mr. Yu Lan won the international prize. Before that, he was not favored by many people in Paris because of his life experience. If I remember correctly, Miss Li, you also took part in the prize. Before you started, you still boasted that you were the best of the year, but you lost to Mr. Yu Lan, who was not well-known, right? "


    As he spoke, Mike talked about Yu Lan pushing him to the public. He didn''t mean to embarrass him. He just continued: "later, Mr. Yu Lan came to Paris to hold an art exhibition at the invitation of Mr. Yu Lan. Because they just won the grand prize, the tickets for the exhibition are very beneficial to the organizers. After learning about Mr. Yu Lan''s economic situation, they deliberately reduced the expenses and promised to let the tickets be sold and then pay for the rent. "


    In fact, even if Yu Lan has already won the prize, but before that, because he was excluded by the so-called core mainstream circle, his life was very miserable. When he won the prize, he wore a suit borrowed by several friends.


    Therefore, the opportunity given by the exhibition hall was great news for him. Yu Lan naturally agreed to come down and began to officially prepare for the exhibition.


    He paid almost all his efforts. When he had nothing, he often came here to see it. Because he had no money, he could not enter. He could only hide in a distant place and look at the brilliance inside. He imagined that his works could be held in this place one day.


    But the dream to be realized was completely destroyed by Li Xiaoman''s family.


    "As for Miss Li, you can''t receive the invitation from the exhibition hall because you failed to win the prize. But you Li family, relying on your long time in Paris, have connections. Your father volunteered to give the exhibition hall more money, so that they could obstruct the contract and void Yu Lan''s contract. "


    "What''s the funniest thing?" Mike said, raising his tone and looking sarcastically at Li Xiaoman? Once the news of your art exhibition was announced, you didn''t come to buy tickets at all! In half a month, more than 100 pieces were sold. Do you know what this number stands for? It means that you have lost all your money in this exhibition, and also created a new low record in history!


    Your father bought the rest of the tickets automatically for the sake of your Li family''s face, which made today''s seemingly sensational scene. Actually? No one wants to come to your exhibition at all, so I said that the pile of things put out in it is rubbish. Do you have anything else to refute? "


    Li Xiaoman has been trying to hide and forget the fact, so was exposed to the public by Mike, her face pale, the whole body can not stop shaking, as if there is a fierce knife in front of her, fell from the sky, cut all her hypocritical skin bag!


    "What you said is false! It''s all fake! " Li Xiaoman crazy general roar, but the louder the voice, the more she is particularly embarrassed!


    "Whether it is fake or not, we have specific relevant information to prove it." Mike said faintly.


    The people behind him have begun to talk in succession. Li Xiaoman only thinks that their taunting and contemptuous eyes are all focused on their own body, which is unbearable!She and Yu Lan''s things are really like this, but when I did it, I didn''t think it would be exposed one day. After all, Yu Lan was just a new person who won the grand prize. But in such a large circle of Paris, who cares about his life and death!


    But now it was exposed!


    Li Xiaoman doesn''t even know how to react! Her legs softened and she plummeted to the ground under these increasing voices and Mike''s icy eyes.


    Mike stepped forward slowly and looked down on her: "don''t you think identity and background are the most important things? Relying on your good family background, you think your Li family has established itself in Paris, so do you look down on others? So what''s the feeling of being oppressed by money and status? Always delusion to rely on these two to suppress others, sooner or later you will be suppressed, like now, embarrassed and unbearable. And do you know why you lost the grand prize? Because you can''t feel any temperature in your works. It''s full of the taste of money. People like you dare to call themselves artists? "


    After that, Mike didn''t care about Li Xiaoman, who was already in distress and crying. He slowly raised his hand and signaled that the bodyguard behind him began to act according to the previous plan.

 Chapter 1173

    After this gesture, people in black immediately entered the exhibition hall. Li Xiaoman quickly stood up from the ground and strode forward to stop the bodyguards.


    "What are you doing! This is my painting exhibition! It''s mine Li Xiaoman crazily blocked, but no use at all, the bodyguards did not know how to pity her, and directly put her collar to the side.


    Li Xiaoman''s father was just about to stand up. Mike walked up to him with a half smile and said faintly, "I think Mr. Li can take out his mobile phone now and have a look. What''s the matter with your company and capital flow? You should know in your mind that it may have been completely exploded now. For your own sake, you''d better hurry to solve these problems. "


    With that, Li Xiaoman''s father took out his mobile phone in a great shock. After seeing the news shown above, he immediately turned pale with shock, and had no time to notice his daughter. He quickly walked away from the crowd with his mobile phone and made a phone call anxiously.


    On the other side, the bodyguards have taken out all Li Xiaoman''s paintings and left them on the ground, as if they were real rubbish.


    At this time, Bentley''s door was opened again, under the command of Mike, the bodyguards took the works to the exhibition hall.


    This is all of Yu Lan''s works so far.


    As planned before, his works were finally put in this exhibition hall.


    Yu Lan''s eyes were red, and the realization of something that had been impossible was like a dream.


    He quickly walked to Gu Linhan and Mike''s side, tightly grasped his clothes corner, deeply bowed, trembling and said: "thank you, thank you!"


    Gu Lin Han took a look at Yu Lan, did not make a sound of comfort, but said faintly: "no need to thank, all this is what you should have got."


    As soon as this word was said, all the people present held their breath again.


    This is the first sentence that the mysterious man said after he appeared today. It turns out that his voice is so beautiful! So sweet!


    But after this sentence, the man turned and left, leaving only a look up figure.


    Mike said in a loud voice, "today''s exhibition is Yu Lan''s. Starting from tomorrow, tickets for the exhibition will be officially sold. Please give us more support. With the consent of Mr. Yu Lan, half of the income from the exhibition will be donated to those who need it, that is, the groups that you despise. "


    After saying that, Mike followed Gu Linhan''s steps and left them looking at each other.


    Liao Meixing had to sigh with emotion. Gu Linhan is really natural and unrestrained. He does not drag his feet. Looking at Li Xiaoman''s embarrassed appearance on the ground, he has held his breath in his heart from last night to now, which is a complete vent!


    At this time, Li Xiaoman knelt on the ground and began to cry madly, but all the people deliberately ignored him and began to enter the exhibition hall.


    Li Xiaoman quickly crawled to find he Fangshuang and cried out: "Xiaoshuang, you have to decide for me! What those people said was false! This exhibition belongs to me only! Why can people like Yu Lan hold art exhibitions! Please help me and tell him about it and let him do justice for me. "


    He Fangshuang hated her and said coldly, "tell my grandfather? I''m afraid you''ll die worse


    "I... aren''t we friends? You''re going to help me Li Xiaoman is shocked to see a face of ice cold he Fangshuang, frightened by the other side''s eyes.


    He Fangshuang looked at her coldly, didn''t say a word, left quickly, but the disgust in the eyes has expressed everything.


    Liao Meixing and Pei Qingle walked slowly past at this time. They looked at Li Xiaoman in such a mess, but they didn''t feel sorry for it. They just felt that they deserved it.


    "Are you in pain? Sorry? Very reluctant? " Pei Qingle looked at her coldly and said in a deep voice: "these feelings have been imposed on others by you. You must have done a lot of things like this by using your own identity? What''s it like to be treated like that now


    Liao Meixing said coldly, "no matter what the taste is, enjoy it. Because these will be with you for the rest of your life, what you do to others is a hundred times of revenge on you. Don''t complain, because this is your consistent way of doing things. "


    Li Xiaoman roared wildly, and his mood was even more broken than before!


    The art exhibition can''t be held, and she lost herself in front of the public. Now Liao Meixing and Anle, who look down on her, can see her jokes. How can she bear it!


    However, no matter how she yelled and yelled, Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing just watched coldly. After a while, the security guard of the exhibition hall appeared in time, ignoring her struggle, and forced her to a distance in the name of hindering the exhibition.


    "Shall we go and have a look?" Liao Meixing asked softly.


    Pei Qingle quickly nodded: "it is the meaning."


    After discussion, the two entered the exhibition immediately.The number of Yu Lan''s works is more than they imagined, but each pair is full of vitality. Different from his sensitive and thin appearance, all his works are like his talking eyes.


    Pei Qingle looked all the way and sighed that she had seen several works of Li Xiaoman before she came here, which could not be compared with these works.


    Li Xiaoman''s works are more like a gift box with exquisite packaging, empty and gorgeous appearance, but you can never see what''s inside, nor a little bit of practical significance.


    However, Yu Lan''s works are like gifts in a gift box. They are not so gorgeous, but they are full of yearning for life and the pursuit of beauty, which makes people feel that everything is so beautiful after reading.


    Especially at this time, the painting describing the countryside seen by Pei Qingle is just a painting, which seems to integrate Pei Qingle into the painting. The children''s laughter seems to be in front of her, which makes her get rid of the noise and intrigue of the big city and return to the original and most pure place.


    At this time, Yu Lan stood nervously aside, as if under examination. He scratched his hair and showed a shy smile. His ears behind his hair also turned red, looking very shy.


    "Is this painting about your childhood?" Pei Qingle asked softly.


    Yu Lan''s eyes were bright in an instant, and nodded excitedly!

 Chapter 1174

    When he spoke, he was still a little shy, even Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing did not dare to look at the eyes.


    But because of the recognition, I still plucked up the courage and whispered: "my childhood was spent in this rural town, although it was a little hard, but very happy. My grandparents are very kind to me. They don''t know much about painting, but they are willing to support me and encourage me! "


    "Then they must be happy to see you so successful now?" Liao Meixing said with a smile that her heart was in turmoil because she saw her love and desire for painting from Yu Lan''s eyes, which was so dazzling in the eyes of an adult man.


    This makes her also began to soberly question himself, whether she is also like Yu Lan, in painting this matter, so simple, so sincere.


    Yu Lan nodded forcefully: "yes! They can come tomorrow! But I don''t have much money. Mr. Gu arranged it for me


    He said, sheepishly scratched his hair and whispered, "I originally intended to borrow money to let them come, but the exhibition was suddenly cancelled. Although my grandfather still encouraged me before, his tone sounded very lost. But now the exhibition can finally continue! If they know, they will be very happy, and my grandparents should be flying for the first time


    Pei Qingle looked at more said more excited in the blue, that pair of dazzling eyes inside the twinkle again, she also followed with a smile: "Congratulations


    "I should have been lucky to meet such a good person as Mr. Gu. Without him, I can''t hold this exhibition! Thank you for your support


    Yu Lan bowed deeply.


    In the following time, because of the requirements of the exhibition hall, Yu Lan had to introduce his famous works, while Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing stood by and listened.


    Yu Lan is a pure man. From his narration, we can see that this man''s world seems to have only paintbrush, painting and creation.


    In this era, there are very few people who can do this.


    You can avoid all the temptation / confusion of the outside world, you can not pursue fame and wealth. This kind of love is a real love, so Yu Lan''s eyes will be so bright, especially when it comes to the most exciting place, his sensitive and shy layer seems to be gone, leaving only the focus and excitement of his love.


    Liao Meixing and Pei Qingle benefited a lot after seeing it. When they left, they only felt that Yulan today was an unexpected harvest and the impact was too deep.


    After parting, Pei Qingle returned home. Gu Linhan and the little guy had been sitting on the sofa in the living room, waiting for her for a long time.


    Pei Qingle runs over quickly and kisses Gu Mingrui in his arms.


    Then she took a deep look at Gu Linhan and said with a smile, "why don''t you tell me in advance if you want to go there today?"


    Gu Linhan picks eyebrow: "want to give you a surprise, how about? Are you happy? "


    "Of course! But how do you know Yu Lan? " Pei Qingle came to be interested. After all, Gu Linhan never told her about it.


    Gu Lin cold light smile.


    After listening to what Pei Qingle said last night, he asked Mike to investigate Li Xiaoman''s family this morning, and then he knew about Yu Lan.


    Just in the afternoon, when an exhibition of paintings was to be held, Gu Linhan concentrated on solving the problem. He didn''t want to help Yu Lan, but he didn''t want to make the Li family feel better.


    "The association that Yu Lan donated, I will ask sister Lin to donate a sum of money." Pei Qingle said softly.


    This afternoon, she also learned a lot about Yu Lan. For example, she grew up in a small rural town and liked to draw. But in many people''s eyes, it''s not a proper job because ordinary families can''t afford to spend so much money. What''s more, Yu Lan, a family that relies on the elderly to survive.


    But Yu Lan is very happy, with grandparents who support him wholeheartedly, so he has worked countless jobs in recent years. Part of the money he earns is used for his grandparents and part of his money is used for painting.


    Although the life is very difficult, but he never feel bitter, because for him to be able to draw is the best opportunity.


    The reason why he was able to participate in the international award later was that Yu Lan met a good teacher and, with the help of the other party, was able to send the winning painting to the jury.


    Pei Qingle can''t help thinking that in places she can''t see, there may be many people who are troubled by money and influenced by their status, so she also wants to try her best to help some people, especially those who may not be so rich in money but want to realize their dreams.


    Thinking of this, Pei Qingle quickly put the little guy on the sofa and said in a loud voice, "I know. I''m ready to disrupt all the previous plans. This time I''ll change a theme!"


    Today lies in the blue eye to see the light is too bright, Pei Qingle decided to temporarily change the theme, before those all overturned!


    "Is there time?" Gu Mingrui is more nervous than Pei Qingle. He looks at her without blinking!Pei Qingle quickly nodded: "should be OK, I am very inspired now, but maybe in the next program, should say sorry to teacher Wang!"


    With that, Pei Qingle turned and walked quickly towards the studio. Before closing the door, he did not forget to explain: "don''t wait for me tonight! Xiaorui, you''re good, sleep with your father


    After closing the door, the living room fell into silence. Gu Linhan and Gu Mingrui looked at each other. The little guy immediately jumped down from the sofa and slightly raised his head: "I don''t want to sleep with you!"


    Gu Linhan raised his eyebrows: "do you think I want to? Go back to your own room. You''ve grown up. "


    "Hum! I don''t want you either Gu Mingrui hands in front of his chest, white cheek meat Du Du Du drum, he raised his head, arrogantly looked at Gu Linhan, swaggered toward the front of the corridor.


    The little figure stepped out of the momentum of an adult. Gu Linhan picked it gently at the corner of his mouth. When Gu Mingrui reached the end of the corridor, he suddenly turned back and ran towards the room on the left.


    On the left is his room with PEI Qingle.


    This guy is a little kid, big kid. He can''t do anything else. He''s a real liar.


    Gu Linhan put down the cup in his hand, and with a faint smile, he got up and walked to his room.


    On the other side, Li Xiaoman''s home is in a huge panic.

 Chapter 1175

    Not only did Li Xiaoman''s exhibition collapse, but she also lost face in front of the public. Until now, Li Xiaoman can recall the eyes that people looked at her just now!


    "Dad, what are you going to do now? How can we live in Paris in the future? " Li Xiaoman cried, his eyes red.


    The most important thing is that they have no place to talk about it, because after all, the other party has mastered the things they did to Yu Lan in the first place.


    "How do I know?! Now the money has been lost, and so have the people! What else do you want me to do? " Xiao man''s father finally couldn''t help but get angry and roared at his daughter.


    Li Xiaoman was this roar, immediately aggrieved with tears.


    In this matter, Li Fu thought much more than she did.


    Relying on Yu Lan''s identity background, how can you find such a powerful character? Is it that the Li family inadvertently offended someone?


    But it shouldn''t be!


    Over the years, he has taught Li Xiaoman everywhere, and he can never forget himself. He can never offend anyone with identity background, so as to avoid the other party seeking trouble.


    Under such circumstances, how could they offend such a powerful person?


    What''s more, who is the mysterious man who appears today? Even the eyes do not blink a rent so long, but also help Yu Lan!


    "Xiao man, have you offended anyone recently?" Li Fu asked in a low voice.


    "How dare I offend? Only Liao Meixing and Anle have been taught a lesson recently Li Xiaoman said wrongly.


    Li''s father frowned tightly, which should not have happened. The two women didn''t seem to know such a powerful person.


    So where is the problem?


    The Li family didn''t sleep all night, and everyone was in a panic, for fear that they would offend big people when they didn''t know it.


    But no one thought about Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing.


    The next day.


    After Liao Meixing''s health recovered, she also officially started the shooting plan. Because of the time delay, the program team directly accelerated the progress after communication.


    When she saw he Quantao again, Liao Meixing was more or less in a delicate mood. She only felt that the other party was completely different from what she had imagined before.


    Today''s he Quantao is still very professional, with exquisite makeup. Liao Meixing takes the initiative to greet him.


    "Hello, teacher." Liao Meixing said softly.


    He Quantao looked up at her and nodded faintly. Her expression was the same as before. She locked her eyebrows tightly, as if she didn''t put anyone in the eye, and always seemed to have something on her mind.


    Liao Meixing pursed her lips and felt that there was nothing to talk about. She could only stand aside obediently.


    When the shooting officially started, he Quantao''s facial expression was milder than before, but there was still a faint melancholy Lingering between his eyebrows.


    After the beginning, Liao Meixing took the initiative to say some of her physical conditions, and to have been worried about the fans to thank, and then entered the formal link.


    "How are you going? Is the idea the same as before? " He Quantao said faintly,


    Liao Meixing often has an illusion, as if the other party is not so concerned about everything. She quietly took out her Prepared drawing board and whispered: "before I was ill and hospitalized, Mr. He specially bought some drawing boards and pigments for me. I just made an adjustment when I was recuperating. Please refer to Mr. He for my reference One second. "


    With that, the sketchpad has been fully presented.


    On the three drawing boards are three paintings with different colors and some structural adjustments.


    Before Liao Meixing''s style is some warm, beautiful, especially easy to popular in this era, because everyone needs to be cured.


    These are the contents and styles that Liao Xinci has gradually planned, and they are not what Liao Meixing wants to draw.


    After understanding that the brush is in her own hands, Liao Meixing is not willing to be a puppet, so whenever she is her own master, her style is weird and oppressive.


    This is the case with these three paintings. The first one is completely dark style, and with specific themes, it makes people feel suffocating.


    The latter two are changed some more bright colors, but the effect is not as expected.


    "I made some adjustments to the color as suggested by Mr. He, but the effect of the last two pictures is not very good. Maybe I have some problems in color matching." Liao Meixing asked sincerely.


    This matter really puzzled her for a long time. Liao Meixing tried in rotation and didn''t know how many colors, but she didn''t feel what she expected.


    If this bright and bright color is not used properly, it is likely to destroy the whole painting.


    He Quantao didn''t answer. Instead, he hung his head and looked at the three paintings on the table seriously and seriously. The first one was really in line with the normal situation. Even if he took it out to participate in the competition now, it was the final after all. If you could make some achievements or achieve some unique feeling, it would be the best.She looked, looked up again, and took a deep look at Liao Meixing.


    Although there are many new generations in the painting world, they are uneven, and there are only a few who really have talent.


    But she can see this talent from Liao Meixing. She can draw well. As long as she practices hard, everyone can have good basic skills.


    But the style is not for everyone.


    If you want to shine, want to be seen by the public, then only have their own style.


    Like Wei Zhan and Ou xiafeng, they are all outstanding in style.


    He Quantao has met too many young people in this industry. He has to admit that Liao Meixing is indeed at the top, not only in terms of strength, but also in his own style.


    "You try to get rid of this color and change it to pink. In addition, change the position of the two colors on the side. " He Quantao said in a low voice, at the same time, his hands were constantly commanding on the painting.


    Liao Meixing pays close attention to what he Quantao says and her actions. After receiving all the instructions, she quickly picks up the brush, bows her head and begins to adjust without saying a word.


    The atmosphere suddenly became very tense, even the recording staff could not help holding their breath, looking at Liao Meixing improvisation.


    Liao Meixing''s action is very fast. After he Quantao has finished speaking, he starts to move quickly, completely according to what he Quantao said and redistributes the color.


    The process lasted nearly half an hour, but none of the people present felt bored. All of them were watching the whole body.

 Chapter 1176

    Liao Meixing adjusted the color distribution as soon as he Quantao said, and replaced one of the colors. The result made her eyes light up instantly!


    "Teacher he is so good! This is what I want Liao Meixing couldn''t help but shout.


    as like as two peas in her mind, the color distribution and use are now!


    What''s more, the sense of disobedience finally disappeared. He Quantao seems to be just a few short words, but it has completely changed the style of a painting.


    "Now it looks really good. It''s just the first draft. You can add anything you can adjust later. In addition, I found that your general direction is very good, but small details are easy to ignore. This time, we can pay more attention to this problem He Quantao whispered.


    Liao Meixing nodded forcefully: "thank you!"


    He Quantao looked at her and gently raised his eyebrows: "who taught you how to draw?"


    This question, immediately let the excited Liao Meixing sober up, she Leng Leng, the brain flies around.


    It''s impossible to say it was taught by Liao Xinci?


    And why did he Quantao suddenly ask? Can you see something?


    Since I was a child, Liao Meixing put my mother''s time in my painting room to take care of my family


    "It''s good to learn by yourself. Now that the theme and content are almost settled, you try to match the colors for formal creation, and see how the effect is, "he Quantao said in a deep voice, without any change in his expression.


    Liao Meixing immediately nodded and looked at her painting again.


    Doubts for so long things have finally been resolved, and the results and effect than their own imagination even better!


    She didn''t expect that he Quantao found the problem after a while, and could find the correct place so quickly and decisively. Liao Meixing simply admired him!


    Therefore, her eyes to he Quantao become complicated again.


    Liao Meixing''s eyes began to dim at the thought of the purpose of winning the competition before. In fact, after so many things have happened, it is difficult for her to completely hate and hate Liao Meixing as before.


    "Teacher he." Liao Meixing can''t help but open her mouth, but she looks at he Quantao.


    "What''s the matter?" He Quantao looked at hesitant him, and immediately frowned, showing an impatient look on his face.


    Liao Meixing sighs. If she doesn''t ask this question all the time, she may hold back in her heart in the process of getting along with each other.


    So she took a deep look at he Quantao and asked softly, "teacher he, do you feel betrayal in your life?"


    As soon as this question came out, Liao Meixing could feel the atmosphere of the scene suddenly change. Although he Quantao''s expression did not change, his eyes were different.


    Even the director was suddenly stunned and quickly said, "Miss Liao! It''s a bit too private. We''ll cut this on the show, so you can talk about something else now


    With a gesture from the director, the camera was turned off immediately.


    Liao Meixing didn''t expect to cause such a big turbulence. For a moment, she began to regret that she was really too impulsive before, and actually asked about it.


    Unexpectedly, he Quantao raised his hand and said in a low voice, "it doesn''t matter. You can continue recording. I''ll answer this question."


    Director and Liao Meixing looked at her in surprise at the same time. Liao Meixing immediately said, "teacher he, I was abrupt just now. You don''t have to answer this matter. I''m really sorry!"


    The theme proposed by Liao Xinci can be seen clearly, and listening to the past between her and he Quantao, no matter what the truth is, it is a matter that the other party can''t mention any more.


    Liao Meixing''s eyes suddenly darkened. He Quantao just helped herself, but now she mentions this matter...


    after the director hesitated for a moment, he turned on the camera as he Quantao said, and the shooting continued as before.


    He Quantao lightly frowned, looking at the side of the time, eyebrows suddenly released.


    "Of course, I am so old. How could I have never experienced betrayal?" He Quantao seemed to laugh at himself and whispered, "the closer you are, the more painful the betrayal will be. Like your painting, it seems to be rolling on the tip of a knife."


    When she spoke, her eyes did not have the previous impatience, but looked very sad.


    Liao Meixing asked tentatively, "do you forgive now?"


    He Quantao looked at her faintly and said with a silent smile: "no forgiveness, just let go of myself. Sometimes those hatred and resentment, in fact, is their own unwilling, they are struggling with contradictions, torture is also their own. So sometimes it''s not that you don''t hate, you don''t forgive, you just forget it and let yourself go. "It''s rare to see he Quantao like this. Liao Meixing frowns subconsciously. I don''t know why. Looking at this he Quantao, she feels a little uncomfortable.


    "It turns out that this is the case. I have seen others mention it before. Many things have become a process of calculation in the end. Although he is a master, he is also an ordinary person in terms of emotion."


    Liao Meixing laughed and deliberately shifted the topic. She said in a low voice, "thank you for your guidance today. Before you said it, I have tried several schemes, but none of them are very good. So how do you see that color matching problem? "


    He Quantao took a look at her and said in a low voice: "when you are like me, with more experience, you can see it naturally. Young people, don''t be so anxious. You need to see, learn, hone, and a lot more. "


    From a teacher''s point of view, Liao Meixing took a deep breath and felt that he Quantao felt different to her at this time.


    Her original firm heart, as if shaken again.


    After the recording of the program, he Quantao did not stay much, and turned away at the end of the moment.


    The director came over quickly and whispered, "Xiao Liao, what''s the matter with you today? Sensitive questions like this can''t be asked easily, you know? Today is Mr. He. He looks in a good mood. If he is in a bad mood, you will be in great trouble, OK? "


    Liao took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "I know. I''m sorry for the director."

 Chapter 1177

    After apologizing, Pei Qingle felt a little uneasy, and looking back on he Quantao''s expression before, he could not see whether the other side was really angry or in his heart.


    Liao Meixing sorted out her things and received a phone call from Liao Xinci before returning to her place of residence.


    She took the mobile phone, straight Leng in situ, after thinking for a long time, finally still bite teeth to pick up.


    "Where are you?" Liao Xinci''s voice is cold and has no feelings at all.


    Liao Meixing said in a low voice: "just finished recording, now on the way home, what can I do for you?"


    "What are you doing these days? Why don''t you send me the prepared ones? Do you really think she can help you with he Quantao? I tell you Liao Meixing, she won''t tell you anything! That man is the most selfish I have ever seen! So you should come to me the first time, you know? "


    Liao Meixing did not speak for a long time.


    After a long time, until Liao Xinci''s breathing became more and more heavy, she said faintly: "because I have just settled down, I haven''t had time to discuss with you."


    "Discussion?" Liao Xinci sneered and yelled, "come here now and tell me all your plans!"


    Liao almost couldn''t breathe when the huge oppression came again.


    She would like to ask the other party why she did not actively contact her once? Why so focused on observing the trend of the game, but not even the news of her illness.


    Even if you don''t meet, even if it''s just a perfunctory mention of the mobile phone.


    At least let her in the heart constantly persuade themselves, Liao Xinci''s heart still has her.


    But no.


    Liao Xinci is like a cold hunter, breaking all Liao Meixing''s extravagant hopes again and again.


    She said faintly: "preliminary I have already decided with he Quantao. If you ask a question, my regret again will easily cause unnecessary trouble. This time, please let me come by myself, OK?"


    "Is this your game? Do you know what it''s about? " Liao Xinci''s tone became fierce again: "do you believe that he Quantao? Didn''t I tell you what she looked like! She can''t believe it! Liao Meixing, you come to the hotel right away! Tell me all your design and layout, I''ll help you, I''ll tell you! I''m the only one you can believe, you know! "


    These words are like a madman saying, forcing Liao Meixing to a dead corner, as if in a hard grip on her throat, so that she can not breathe.


    Liao Meixing holds the mobile phone, bewildered and at a loss. Because he Quantao found the most suitable color matching, the good mood brought by all disappeared.


    Soon, under these words, she hung up.


    Liao Meixing walked alone on the road, and all the people on the street came and went. For the first time, she wanted to know what kind of people her parents were.


    according to Liao Xinci, she was taken away from the welfare home. That is to say, her biological parents abandoned her for some reason. What''s more, she didn''t even have a keepsake on her body. She was so cruel that even she was Now move this idea, also do not know the boundless sea of people, where to find those two people who abandoned her.


    Liao Meixing seldom complains about herself, but it is hard to avoid questioning herself at this moment.


    If she is worthy of love, will her parents not abandon her?


    Will Liao Xinci, who has been with her for so long, move her compassion and consider her feelings?


    Liao Meixing sighs, but he Quantao''s figure appears again in his mind.


    In other words, he Quantao should be the second elder who can be regarded as good to her besides Zhang ma. The nanny who was responsible for taking care of her life and daily life at home before was only Liao Xinci''s, in the other party''s eyes, she was only Liao Xinci''s toy, which was not worth taking seriously.


    Think of he Quantao will think of this afternoon''s things, her abrupt unexpected let he Quantao show another side.


    It''s just that...


    at that time, the situation was a bit chaotic. Now I calm down and think carefully. Liao Meixing realizes that the situation is wrong.


    He Quantao said everything, including which, as well as the expression on his face, is clearly a victim''s angle.


    But in Liao Xinci''s story, he Quantao is a thorough perpetrator, resulting in their separation.


    Is it true that there is something else in this as she imagined?


    And who is "moon in the sea, man in front of you"? As Liao Xinci said, was he Quantao stealing her paintings?


    Liao Meixing felt uncertain for a moment. She could not help but take a deep breath and went back to Si Chenyi''s home along the long road.


    Over the past few days, Si Chenyi should be very busy. They hardly met each other. Liao Meixing took a deep breath, sat on the sofa and began to think about where the painting could go further.As for the details that he Quantao said... This is really her fault. She is not careful about the future. She often volatilizes her inspiration at will. When she finishes, she thinks that those small flaws may make the whole painting more human.


    But now it is in the competition. The tickets in the hands of the professional judges are so important that maybe she should, as he Quantao said, deal with the details of her works more perfectly.


    At this time, he family.


    He Fangshuang sat on the sofa, his face full of anger, a pair of eyes choked red, looking at his mother bitterly: "Mom, why do you always help that Liao Meixing? Do you know that she is deliberately against me


    "What Xiaoshuang said is reasonable. I think that Liao Meixing is a woman with a lot of means. We Xiaoshuang are so simple and kind-hearted that she bullies us. Are we parents still watching?" Gao Zhenzhong couldn''t help saying at this time.


    He Quantao gave them a light look: "I said, everything will wait for the end of the game. Liao Meixing has now entered the quota of the final finals. Once something happens to her, it will directly affect the whole competition. I can''t have seen my father''s game go wrong with my own eyes, understand? "


    Her tone was firm and irrefutable.


    He Shuang and his brother''s words of biting her wronged lips quickly: "how can I do? The whole Paris knows that I like brother Chen. If I don''t get it, will it not make everyone watch my joke


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. I''ll go to see Si Chenyi again. No one can bully my baby daughter!" Gao Zhenzhong said with a spoiled face.

 Chapter 1178

    He Quantao drank the water in the cup calmly. After a while, she said in a deep voice: "I have been to Si''s home about Si Chenyi. When the competition is over, both of us will sit down and say something about the marriage of you two. You, you''d better not find any trouble recently, and wait to be the bride of Si Chenyi


    "What?" He Fangshuang stood up excitedly and ran to he Quantao''s side excitedly: "Mom, what you said is true?"


    He Quantao''s eyes became soft. He took his daughter''s hand and whispered, "of course, it''s true. Your mother will try her best to give you what you want. I took a look at the attitude of Si Chenyi''s parents, and they also like you very much. This matter should never be separated from each other. "


    "Great!" He Fangshuang was excited by the surprise, but she asked carefully: "where is brother Chen? Will he agree? "


    "What kind of family is the Si family? Even if Si Chenyi is more powerful, the marriage should be decided by the parents. Besides, the relationship between your grandfather and grandfather Si is so good that if you two get together, you can also fulfill their wishes. "


    He Quantao''s eyes were gentle. He raised his hand and gently rubbed he Fangshuang''s cheek. He said in a low voice, "Xiaoshuang, mother wanted you to find someone who loves you and treats you well all her life. But mom knows your character, what you like, must want. But you promise your mother to be happy, OK


    "Good!" He Fangshuang nodded without hesitation: "Mom, as long as I can be around Chen brother, I will feel unprecedented happiness!"


    He Quantao smiles and touches her hair gently.


    After he Fangshuang leaves happily, Gao Zhenzhong looks at he Quantao, showing the appearance of wanting to talk but stops. However, he Quantao does not want to have any inquiry at all.


    After a while, the door of he''s family was opened and he Lao and he Quanshan returned together.


    He Quantao looked at his father''s pale face and couldn''t help wrinkling his eyebrows: "is it uncomfortable again? Or go to the hospital for an examination tomorrow? "


    "Nothing. There is a little problem. I know my body well. I don''t need to go to the hospital He Lao waved and quickly refused.


    But his face was already tired. He said in a deep voice, "you are busy. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. There is an important activity to attend tomorrow."


    After saying this, he Lao no longer stayed, and turned to leave.


    He Quantao could not help frowning. Looking at his father''s old figure, he asked in a low voice: "brother, what''s wrong with my father today? I still don''t think it''s right. He is always so motivated. How can he look like this? "


    "I almost fainted today. Fortunately, someone was watching." He Quanshan sighed: "you don''t know his father''s temper. I advised him to do the examination several times, but he was not willing to do it!"


    He Quantao could not rest assured. He bit his lip and deliberately lowered his voice: "is it still that matter? Elder brother, you also know the most regretful thing of my father these years. Otherwise, you can go and find out if there is any news about Xiaozi


    Xiaozi is a taboo in the he family, so even when he Quantao mentioned it, he had to make his voice small and small.


    He Quanshan''s expression changed as expected, and immediately a gloomy expression appeared on his face: "what nonsense are you talking about? Where is father''s regret? Remember, if you are really good for your father, don''t mention any news about that woman in front of him!


    Do you forget what she did to us a few years ago? My father was sick and read her name on the hospital bed. I went to her according to what you said, but she didn''t care at all. She told me that she had broken off the relationship. Even if her father died, she had no relationship with her! Why would such a heartless person go to her? "


    He Quanshan said more excited, his fists tightly clasped!


    He looked at he Quantao angrily: "if you are really for the sake of his father, don''t mention that woman in front of him, and don''t go secretly to find anything related to that woman, you know?"


    He Quantao frowned and nodded slightly.


    Xiaozi is also her sister. They grew up together since childhood. She knows what kind of person Xiaozi is.


    Therefore, she was shocked and inconceivable when news came that Xiaozi refused to return to the he family at all, or even cut off relations with all the people in the he family.


    But at this time in the face of he Quanshan such a grand anger, he Quantao also did not say their own doubts, just the eyebrows twisted more tightly.


    However, no one noticed that the door of he Lao''s room was slightly open on the first floor, revealing his sad and heavy face and the medicine on his hand which was about to be finished.


    Old he closed the gate at a loss and pretended not to hear anything. Only in this way can he maintain that seemingly unrealistic fantasy in his heart, and his little daughter may come back one day.


    He Quanshan went back to his home with full of anger. Now he''s family is so big, in fact, only he Lao and he Quantao live in the house.When there was no one else in the living room, Gao Zhenzhong came forward and said softly, "if you are still worried, when the game is over, I will ask Xiaoshuang, the granddaughters and grandchildren, to persuade the old man to go to the hospital for an examination."


    He Quantao rubbed his anxious eyebrows and said in a low voice, "good."


    When faced with Gao Zhenzhong, she is always silent and does not look at each other at all.


    "Peach spring, I don''t know anything about you and that woman!"


    Gao Zhenzhong couldn''t help saying.


    He thought the break in their relationship was due to the loss of the child.


    But he Quantao had other pimples in his heart.


    "I don''t want to say that, OK?" He Quantao did not want to continue to listen, she quickly stood up, turned to leave.


    At this time, Gao Zhenzhong suddenly grasped her hand: "you can feel my love for you! For so many years, no matter what it is, you should at least say it to let me understand, let me know, even if it is sentenced to death, you should always give me an opportunity to explain!


    Quantao, my love for you has never changed for so many years. I just hope to have a chance for us to start over again


    He Quantao suddenly turned around, the smile on his face was complicated, with a faint self mockery: "explanation? Do you do it again? Then tell me what you were doing the day the baby was lost? "


    As soon as the words came out, Gao Zhenzhong''s face changed!

 Chapter 1179

    He Quantao took advantage of this opportunity to shake his hand away.


    "You think I don''t know anything? Are you still living in your deception just like when I met you? How is that possible? Gao Zhenzhong, the reason why we still maintain a superficial relationship is that I don''t want my father to worry, and I don''t want Xiaoshuang to feel unhappy.


    Isn''t that enough? I advise you not to move any other thoughts, or one day, I will completely give up my heart, even these will be the day when we are really separated. "


    With that, he Quantao decisively opened his legs and didn''t even look back. He didn''t look at Gao Zhenzhong''s face. He just walked forward quickly, trying to escape the place as soon as possible.


    Gao Zhenzhong, who was left behind, was pale and shocked and stunned in his eyes.


    The next day.


    Liao Meixing and he Quantao met again. This time, she took her own drawing board and began to create on the spot.


    Originally, she thought that the camera and the people around her would affect her performance, but when Liao Meixing really sank down and began to think about the structure step by step, she began to immerse herself in her own world wholeheartedly.


    He Quantao stood behind her, watching with every step of her brush, with a concentrated expression and deliberately lowered his breath.


    Director in the side of crazy command camera, this is what they want the real picture!


    Under the sunshine, Liao Meixing''s expression focuses on waving her brush in front of her. She frowns tightly. Every step is so careful. In her eyes, there is only the painting in front of her, as if it is her unique world.


    He Quantao, on the other hand, stands behind her, looking like a mentor and a guardian. The warm yellow light sprinkles on both of them, forming the most beautiful picture today.


    Liao Meixing''s paintings were completed in one breath. When the end of her painting was about to end, she began to review all the contents she had just painted.


    Finally, she is more perfect in the corner.


    Liao took a deep breath. After finishing, she was still a little nervous.


    Before that, Liao Xinci would stand behind her and watch her painting, but the other side asked her to do every step, every step and every color according to the requirements. If she could not finish, she would not have dinner, sometimes she would be shut up in a small dark room and no one would pay attention to her all day.


    Therefore, she was subconsciously afraid that the matter would be reviewed by the people behind her. This is the shadow left in her bones for so many years, and she can''t resist it at all.


    Liao Meixing took a deep breath and turned around, pretending to be relaxed and said, "Mr. He, please have a look first. If you have any comments, please do not hesitate to mention them."


    After saying this, she held her breath nervously.


    He Quantao stepped forward slowly and looked at the complete painting for about three minutes. She didn''t miss every detail. Finally, she whispered, "what do you think? What do you think? "


    What do you think?


    This is Liao Meixing to be puzzled, she lenglengleng looked at he Quantao who asked this question, but did not know how to answer.


    From childhood to adulthood, all her paintings have to be examined and managed by Liao Xinci. It doesn''t matter what she thinks about herself. The most important thing is how Liao Xinci views and whether she is satisfied.


    Over time, Liao Meixing did not think so much about it.


    Later, she will participate in the competition. In fact, it is the same. Her works are not only managed by Liao Xinci, but also recognized by the public and professional judges.


    So what does she think?


    Is it important?


    Does anyone care?


    Even when those scenes showed what she wanted in her heart, Liao Meixing was just very excited, but she never thought about it from her own perspective.


    "A painting should not only be recognized by others, but also by yourself. There are thousands of aesthetics. Some people think it''s ugly and others think it''s beautiful. You can''t judge your own works from the perspective of others forever. Instead, you should learn to examine yourself. "


    He Quantao, like a real tutor, whispered.


    Liao Meixing comes back to her mind, remembering what he Quantao said just now. Her eyes gradually return to the painting she just painted.


    Color, composition, including some concepts and ideas, are all her own. Standing in the perspective of an onlooker, without any feelings, Liao Meixing looked at her painting again.


    She felt very satisfied.


    Because she had shown all the surprise, panic, pain, and disappointment that she wanted to express because of her betrayal.


    Immediately, Liao Meixing turned around and said in a low voice, "I like the composition now and the colors you guide. Now, as you said, bright colors are much better than dark ones. "


    He Quantao picked his eyebrows and nodded slightly: "in this case, then you can settle down. I hope you will be on the stage and be as confident as you are now."Liao Meixing clenched her hands and bowed deeply.


    Before this cooperation, she thought that she was really down for eight generations, and would be arranged to participate in the competition with he Quantao.


    And also think a lot about how the other side will deal with themselves, will do something in secret when not.


    But none of them.


    On the contrary, he Quantao even gave her a lot of good suggestions, and went to the hospital to visit her, and even said something that no one had ever said to her before.


    These are not thought of before.


    Liao Meixing bowed deeply, and after thanking him, he said softly, "Mr. He, many things you said have never been told to me before. Thank you for your reminding and taking care of me. The harvest this time is much more than I imagined."


    He Quantao''s face was as indifferent as ever, but this time he didn''t frown as usual. Instead, he said in a deep voice, "since I''m here to participate in this program, I''ll naturally do my part well. You don''t have to thank me too much."


    Although the other side said so indifferent, but Liao Meixing is still laughing out.


    After getting along with each other for a long time, she has gradually found out he Quantao''s character. He is eccentric and arrogant. Even if he is good to others, he always pretends to be impatient, as if he is afraid to expose his real ideas.


    After that, Liao Meixing''s group of programs was officially announced to be completed. With her prepared paintings, she was about to face the first round of the competition.


    Although it''s two wins in three games, there are still opportunities, but each game is actually very important. Apart from the mess, Liao Meixing thinks that he wants to win. This belief is unprecedented firm!

 Chapter 1180

    Pei Qingle''s work here is also quite smooth.


    Wang duoxuan is a very good teacher to get along with. On weekdays, he will talk about some interesting things that he gets along with teacher Li Ran and Bai Lingling. The whole shooting atmosphere is very relaxed.


    So when the final completion, Pei Qingle was particularly reluctant to give up.


    Originally thought that such cooperation would only delay each other, because if there was disagreement, it would cause a great burden. But in the process of getting along, Pei Qingle learned too much from Wang duoxuan.


    So she gradually understood one thing, that is, why he insisted on the first round of the competition to adopt the mode of cooperation, which may be for the inheritance of this painting spirit from generation to generation.


    What we can learn from these predecessors is not only some skills, but also the spirit of them.


    After the end, Pei Qingle and the little guy went out to play alone for a day, and finally had to personally send the little guy on the plane.


    Gu Mingrui blinked pitifully. He could even see the tears in his eyes. He put his hands around Pei Qingle''s neck and whispered, "sister, can''t I stay here all the time? I want to accompany you. If I go home, I will miss you very much. I miss you every minute and every second! "


    Pei Qingle''s heart is about to melt. She quickly and tightly hugs Gu Mingrui in her arms and whispers, "Xiaorui, my sister also misses you very much, and doesn''t want you to leave, but you need to go to school. But you can rest assured that my sister will finish the work here as soon as possible, and return home immediately, OK


    "Would you video with me every day?" Gu Mingrui''s eyes twinkle, appear pitiful and aggrieved.


    Pei Qingle nodded without hesitation: "of course! I will video with you every day! "


    "Don''t take dad with you when you video? Dad is too bad, he can accompany you here, but he wants me to go back to school, so I hope you and I during the video period only belong to me, not Dad! " Gu Mingrui said and looked at Gu Linhan standing behind Pei Qingle. He was very dissatisfied with his father''s arrangement.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help but smile and said softly, "OK, shall we hide from dad then? Don''t let him hear anything


    Gu Mingrui just laughed, two dimples hanging on the pink cheek, eyes slightly curved, quickly in Pei Qingle''s face bar Ji!


    "Sister, you must win! Of course, if you don''t win, you are the best in my heart! Always Gu Mingrui''s eyes are firm and he says with force.


    Pei Qingle rubbed his nose and said in a soft voice, "OK, my baby, you will always be the most lovely and wonderful baby in my sister''s heart!"


    Gu''s private plane is about to take off. Gu Jiangwei and Lin Meishu have been waiting for a long time.


    Helpless, Pei Qingle can only put the little guy down, his face suddenly showed the look of not giving up.


    Gu Mingrui''s eyes have turned red. He purposely faces with a gift that Pei Qingle bought him before. Originally, he wanted to turn around and leave, so that his sister would not see his tears. But he couldn''t help thinking about it. He turned around and waved his hand. His round eyes were full of unwilling to give up.


    Seeing all this, Gu Linhan shook his head slightly. After the plane took off, he put Pei Qingle in his arms and patted her gently on the shoulder. He said in a soft voice, "don''t cry. We can meet again soon."


    Pei Qingle does not give up looking at the plane has taken off, his mind is full of Gu Mingrui''s figure just now.


    "Don''t you want a son?" She looked at Gu Linhan, completely indifferent, and couldn''t help asking.


    Gu Lin Han picked his eyebrows: "do you look at him like he is reluctant to give up my father?"


    Pei Qingle: "it''s true that I just thought about their farewell. The little guy didn''t even look at his father.


    Pei Qingle touched his nose resentfully.


    Gu Lin''s cold smile faintly, holding her in his arms, said softly, "or you are so fierce that you have taken away all the hearts of our father and son. Where do we have time to pay attention to each other?"


    If the little guy stayed a few more days, he would be unable to occupy his own room and Pei Qingle''s spare time.


    What''s more, his children know that Gu Mingrui always pretends to be innocent and ignorant in front of Pei Qingle, especially when his wet eyes blink gently and looks pitiful. No matter what he says, Pei Qingle can immediately agree.


    But in front of others, of course, his father is also among others. Gu Mingrui''s personality and hegemony. For example, after he had never been together, Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle spent two-thirds less time together, and even less alone.


    "You said everything!" Pei Qingle couldn''t help laughing, lying in Gu Linhan''s arms, and sighed gently: "the competition is almost over, and I should still return to Xinhai. After all, sister Lin and father should not last too long."Gu Lin Han raised her chin with a smile: "do you want to merge?"


    "Pei and you Gu merge? Are you sure it''s not an acquisition? " Although Pei Qingle was smiling, he deliberately showed his gaze: "Third Master Gu is in a hurry. Even we Pei family don''t want to let go? Do you want to go straight into the pocket? "


    "Can''t you?" Gu Lin asked with a smile.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help laughing. He stood on tiptoe and kissed Gu Linhan''s face. He whispered, "I don''t know if I can negotiate a good price now?"


    Gu Linhan suddenly held Pei Qingle in his arms and held it high: "I''ll go home and do what you promised me last night. No matter what the price is, we can talk about it!"


    "Let me down first. It''s still out there." Pei Qingle is smiling, and is still held by Gu Linhan. The smile in her eyes is getting deeper and deeper, especially when she sees Gu Linhan''s eyes that are obviously dark.


    It seems that someone has endured for a long time these days.


    Today, as soon as the little guy left, he couldn''t wait to....


    "I''m going to repair the pictures tonight. Don''t affect me!" Pei Qingle saved his heart and wanted to tease Gu Lin Han, so he said with a smile.


    Gu Lin Han didn''t even stop his steps. He looked down at her and raised his eyebrows and said, "is that right? Can you believe that I won''t be able to fix it tomorrow morning? "


    "In broad daylight..."


    before Pei Qingle finished a sentence, Gu Linhan bent down and blocked her lips. The other party''s kiss was as overbearing as ever, and her body trembled violently. She could not help but go forward and hook Gu Linhan''s neck to deepen the kiss.

 Chapter 1181

    In the next few days, the organizers edited all the shots and put the two people''s works on the Internet for a full-scale display.


    After the documentary came out, it was time to start voting.


    This time, in order to make the competition more popular, there is no on-site voting mechanism. Instead, the official has released a voting option on the official website. The real name registration allows each person only one vote. A three-day voting time will be held to determine who will win this round.


    Liao Meixing went to see Pei Qingle''s works at the first time when the documentary came out.


    It''s strange to say that the two of them actually contact each other every day and have endless words. These competitions and works are the second thing. So far, both sides should not know what the other side is painting.


    Liao Meixing first opened two sets of officially released photos, which are her and Pei Qingle''s 360 degree exhibition. All the details have been enlarged, and the audience will have a very clear view.


    She did not look at her own, but looked at what Pei Qingle exhibited.


    After seeing it, Liao Meixing immediately showed a smile.


    This painting, like Pei Qingle herself, is still in her previous style and has a strong appeal. After learning color, she has no final problem.


    After that, Pei Meixing, who is not familiar with her, only needs her eyes to show her vitality.


    And that''s exactly what this painting is about.


    The painting is very simple, only a pair of eyes, bold and novel.


    This kind of painting, if it is not particularly confident and has a special deep foundation, is not easy to try, because the focus of this painting is only the eye, and everyone''s attention will be attracted by it, so as long as it has any defects, it will be found.


    But Pei Qingle was very successful. Liao Meixing, as a bystander and a watcher, couldn''t help being attracted by these eyes.


    It is a pair of ordinary eyes, but the eyes are focused and firm, which contains a deep belief. Most importantly, you can see the light from these eyes.


    Even as a competitor, Liao Meixing was shocked by the details of these eyes and the courage displayed in the process of watching. She had to feel the power of Pei Qingle.


    Then she opened the documentary again and watched it quietly.


    In fact, the shooting of this documentary is very arbitrary, and there is no need to worry about the effect of the program. It does not deliberately create a laugh point, and does not stir up emotions. It just records the production process of the two paintings in a plain and sincere way.


    Liao Meixing saw that Pei Qingle and Wang duoxuan had observed a lot of people in order to find out the difference of each eye, and had done a lot of experimental tests. These details were particularly moving.


    However, she and he Quantao are more calm. Even if they are like this, she keeps looking at the process of getting along with each other again.


    However, the good things are short-lived. After the release of these things, online leave started to have a raging debate and voting.


    On the other side, Pei Qingle nestles in Gu Linhan''s arms. Like Liao Meixing, she starts to watch each other''s works at the moment of release.


    As expected, Liao Meixing''s style is still the same as before, but it is different. This time, even Pei Qingle is surprised with his eyes.


    It must be said that Liao Meixing''s work is simply a surprise.


    When you look at it, you will feel that it is a little festive and happy work, because its color is based on the red tone, and the whole is very bright.


    But if you look at it carefully, you can find that the person in the painting is one with all the negative emotions, and her face has a smile even worse than crying.


    On the whole face, Liao Meixing used a lot of details to express the emotion that this person wanted to express. As a bystander, she couldn''t help moving, and even felt the sadness and powerlessness of the people in the painting.


    This kind of emotion in the bright color under the background of more thick, like everyone in the world, seems to have a bright, lovely smile, in this world. But what about everyone? How many people are smiling on the surface but actually the soul is crying for help? Or how many people lick their wounds at night.


    Pei Qingle was not only fascinated by Liao Meixing''s painting, but also felt that the two words "perfection" were simply embodied.


    "How about it? Think which of you will win? " Gu Linhan rubbed her hair gently and asked in a soft voice.


    Pei Qingle blinked. Instead of answering the question, he asked, "what do you think? From the perspective of an onlooker, which one would you prefer? "


    "Completely? I can''t do this. I can''t give up my feelings when I look at you and what you have Gu Lin Han picked his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    Pei Qingle had no choice but to smile and said in a low voice, "seriously, I just want to know how you feel."Gu Linhan felt his chin and looked at the paintings of the two men again.


    "There is no need to compare the basic skills. At this stage of the competition, there is no such comparison. This time, you two have completely different concepts. You tend to be positive, positive and give people yearning and strength, while Liao Meixing''s is the opposite. Putting things people want to hide naked and naked in front of your eyes will touch people''s hearts more. So it''s still hard to determine the outcome of the game


    Gu Linhan said, turning on his mobile phone and logging on the official website, he said in a soft voice, "however, I will give you the most precious vote. As long as I can vote, my vote will always be reserved for you. "


    After listening to Pei Qingle, he immediately chuckled and went to Gu Linhan''s arms to drill again, becoming as sticky as a little milk cat.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Linhan has completely said what she wants to express. The two paintings of her and Liao Meixing have their own characteristics, so they only look at the choice of the crowd.


    As for the victory or defeat, she told the truth herself, but it was not very clear. She felt that it was possible for anyone to win.


    "However, it''s no wonder that the so-called celebrities are so dissatisfied with the way the organizers behave." Pei Qingle laughed faintly.


    As long as there is heat and flow, the circle will still come out of the previously unreachable sense of nobility and become a circle that ordinary people can appreciate and participate in.


    Maybe this is the purpose of congratulating the old man.


    But in this way, it will only make Li Xiaoman''s people lose their sense of superiority, thus causing their dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 1182

    In order to deal with Yu Lan''s affairs, Gu Linhan made a special investigation and found that it was not Li Xiaoman''s painting exhibition that was difficult to sell tickets. Many people like this faced the same dilemma.


    But these people are complacent. They don''t think about how to change themselves to adapt to the society, but to find trouble and want to keep the same.


    So she and Liao Meixing have become the thorn in each other''s eyes. Of course, this also includes he Fangshuang''s target.


    However, Pei Qingle picked up his mobile phone and saw the increase in the number of votes so far. From the present point of view, it should be that he Qingle has a higher opinion.


    Because only one hour, the participation has been very high, and the topic has been on the hot spot.


    So far, her vote is slightly ahead of Liao Meixing, but this is just the beginning. No one can guarantee that there will be any development in the future.


    ...


    Liao Meixing is tasting the fish soup prepared for her in the living room. These days, she can be regarded as knowing how good Mrs. Zhang''s cooking skills are, and the other party makes all kinds of delicious food for her in different ways.


    She thinks that she is not fat to eat that kind of body, usually also have no interest in eating, mouth is also special pick. But also had to bow to Zhang Ma''s cooking skills, the past few days feel his cheek, feel meat.


    At this time, the direction of the gate suddenly came a movement.


    Liao Meixing takes a subconscious look and sees Si Chenyi who pushes the door in. She is wearing a suit jacket. When she comes in, she holds a bag in one hand and the sleeve of the other arm is pulled up to reveal her muscle lined arm. At this time, she is unbuttoning the button on her neck.


    "Back? I don''t say anything in advance. Fortunately, I have prepared enough food, otherwise there is no food for you Zhang Ma takes over the bag in the hand of Si Chenyi with a smile and whispers.


    Si Chenyi pick pick pick eyebrow: "what delicious to do again?"


    "Go and see for yourself!"


    Liao Meixing suddenly sat up straight and tried to adjust her expression. She gave a faint smile to Si Chenyi.


    This is also the first time in recent days that she saw the figure of Si Chenyi in the daytime. Before, she was worried about whether the other party was hiding from herself, but later, she heard from mama Zhang that she had been sick and wasted too much time, so recently, the organizers worked overtime all night to catch up with the schedule.


    It''s no wonder that Si Chenyi almost didn''t go home, even though it looked like he was tired at the moment.


    Zhang Ma''s face distressed to buy him a bowl of chopsticks, urged: "eat first, your grandfather said, Si family so much wealth waiting for you, why do you have to work so hard every day?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just that I''ve been busy recently. Now it''s settled." Si Chenyi gently comforts, indicating that Zhang Ma is OK.


    Liao Meixing couldn''t help saying, "I''m really sorry. It should be all because of me, right?"


    "No, there are other things." Si Chenyi looked at her lightly.


    Speaking of this matter, Zhang Ma said with a smile: "since the link of that competition was sent out, I have been watching it all morning. You say that the number of votes is really strange. For a moment, that Anle takes the lead, while the US star takes the lead."


    "This is the game, to this point, no one really is the strength to crush each other, so the situation will be very sticky, we have thought of this situation before." Si Chenyi puts down his chopsticks and explains in a low voice.


    "Will that be unfair? Like someone voting all the time? " Zhang''s mother was still worried about Liao Meixing''s victory or defeat, but she immediately voted.


    Si Chenyi shook his head: "no, there are many restrictions on voting this time, and the machine behind has been auditing. If there is a swipe of votes, it will be found immediately. It''s not that you don''t know he has that temper. He can''t hold the sand in his eyes. "


    "Yes, he Lao, who cares about fairness and justice most." Zhang Ma said, also relaxed.


    Immediately, she did not know whether it was intentional or inadvertently asked, "did you vote? Who did you vote for? "


    As soon as this problem comes out, Liao Meixing, who has just relaxed a little, is nervous again. She quickly looks at Si Chenyi, and quickly lowers her head and lowers her eyes.


    In fact, from the moment Si Chenyi came in, this problem has been hovering in her mind.


    Who will the other party choose?


    Can it be her?


    Liao Meixing hooks her finger. She can''t help it, so she looks up to Si Chenyi''s direction.


    Si Chenyi''s expression did not have any change, after listening, light said: "I have no time to cast."


    "Who are you going to vote for?" Zhang Ma became interested and continued to ask.


    Si Chenyi had no choice but to take a look at Zhang''s mother, who was not too busy. She said in a low voice, "I think both of them are playing well. From the standpoint of the organizer, this is a very wonderful competition, and the topic is also good, which is beyond the results we expected before."


    "At home, what Mandarin do you say? Tell me, who are you going to vote for nowZhang''s mother couldn''t listen any more, she said quickly.


    Liao Meixing did not dare to look up, for fear of giving each other too much pressure, so she just looked down at her fingers.


    But her heart beat faster.


    At this time, Si Chenyi''s voice was slightly low: "I will vote for Miss Liao, because I like the style this time. The contrast between color and content is better than expected, and the details are much better than before. "


    Liao Meixing suddenly raised her head and looked at Si Chenyi in surprise!


    After hearing the other side said to throw himself, his eyes immediately flashed with light, and his heart was full of bubbles. If he did not control his expression in time, he would probably laugh directly.


    "Is it? Then you quickly take out your mobile phone to vote. Your vote is very important to us, American star. " Zhang Ma couldn''t help laughing.


    Liao Meixing coughed and tried her best to stop her cheek from burning. She raised her head, pretended to look at Si Chenyi easily and said softly, "thank you."


    Si Chenyi looked at her with a smile and shook her head slowly.


    After the voting, Si Chenyi received a phone call. Originally, she looked very relaxed. At this time, she seemed to be covered with a layer of depression. Liao Meixing had to wonder what the phone call was about.


    "I''ll go home first, Ma Zhang. You live here tonight. It''s expected to rain heavily. Be careful not to get caught."


    Si Chenyi said, back to his bedroom to change clothes, then quickly left here.

 Chapter 1183

    Zhang Ma looks at Si Chenyi''s back and sighs heavily. Her expression looks very worried.


    From the beginning of that phone call, Liao Meixing was vaguely aware of the wrong, and then tentatively asked, "Zhang Ma, what happened?"


    At first, she thought it was a work thing, but Si Chenyi just said it was going home, should it be said to go back to Si home?


    After sighing for a while, mama Zhang couldn''t help saying, "what else can I do for you? Ah, recently, Si family doesn''t know what''s going on. They have been talking about the marriage between Chen Yi and he Fangshuang. I think Mr. Si is also a fool. How can we agree to this kind of marriage? "


    This answer is like a slap in the head. Liao Meixing, who is immersed in the joy of Si Chenyi''s choice, suddenly wakes up.


    "Marriage?" Liao Meixing repeated the two words.


    Zhang Ma quickly took her hand and said anxiously, "I didn''t mean to tell you this. It''s really... Ah, I''ll tell you the truth. Chen Yi''s parents like he Fangshuang very much, plus the relationship between he''s family and Si family. Listen to them. When the competition is over, we''ll start talking about the wedding. "


    Liao Meixing''s mind is blank. She wants to show her not so concerned about her eyes, but she can''t manage her expression. She can only stare at everything in front of her eyes.


    So it is.


    All the people and things are not waiting in place, waiting for her.


    Liao Meixing''s heart suddenly and violently hurts. She can''t tell what this pain is for. There is no hope tomorrow. But she was rejected by the party concerned. How could she still have such a pain?


    "But Chen Yi didn''t agree, and is still discussing it now! Meixing, you must not think too much, ah, all blame me! Why can''t I stop talking to you? " Mother Zhang wanted to slap herself.


    This matter she held in the heart for a long time, always wanted to find a vent place!


    Just now I saw the expression of Si Chenyi. The person who watched him grow up naturally felt no better. When Liao Meixing asked, she didn''t think so much about it, so she said it out.


    But at this time, seeing Liao Meixing''s face at a loss and helpless appearance, Zhang''s mother couldn''t help but feel heartache.


    "It''s OK, mama Zhang." Liao Meixing used her old skill again and pinched her hard in the palm of her hand. The sudden pain made her wake up and squeezed out a smile: "besides, there''s really nothing between me and Si Chenyi. Don''t misunderstand me. He brought me back for my good, and I don''t want to impose any burden on him because of this! "


    "But..." as soon as Zhang Ma opened her mouth, Liao Meixing interrupted her with a smile.


    "Ma Zhang, I know that you are old and can''t hide anything from your eyes. You must have discovered my mind. To tell you the truth, I regard you as the closest elder, so I didn''t deliberately hide it from you. It''s just that... Liao Meixing showed a smile even worse than crying: "you still don''t leave me any hope. Si Chenyi made it very clear in front of me before. I don''t want to experience the feeling of falling down from a high altitude. It''s very painful."


    Her voice was so low that, at the end of the day, it was almost inaudible.


    But the expression in the eyes is unabashed vulnerability and hesitation.


    Zhang''s mother opened her mouth. In the end, she failed to express her encouragement. She just held Liao Meixing in her arms with open arms and said softly, "you are a good child. Mother Zhang likes you and looks at you as her own child."


    Liao Meixing takes a deep breath and nestles in Zhang Ma''s arms, unable to speak for a long time.


    In the next three days, there were constant discussions on the works of these two people on the Internet. Before that, even the program group did not expect to cause such a big stir. For a time, not only the people who had paid close attention to this circle, but also some laymen were attracted.


    For the two works, each has its own fans. Ten thousand readers have ten thousand Hamlets. This is especially true of paintings. Everyone can see what is in their hearts through a painting.


    During this period of time, all online platforms are inseparable from the discussion of these two paintings.


    "This is really a fight between gods. I have seen the documentary. Mr. He and Mr. Wang are not what they usually think! No teacher''s high cold! And he seems to have a bad temper, but in fact, he is very patient in the guidance! Thanks to the program group, we can learn about these creators in front of the stage and behind the scenes. Looking at Anle and Meixing''s paintings, they are too healing


    "Two people, two styles, two paintings. It''s not too much to say that the gods fight each other. These two paintings have their own styles too! Anle let me see the beauty of the world, let me see the light in the eyes of those who pursue their dreams, and let me see hope. But beauty star''s work let me see myself! All the brilliance is just to cover up the deep wound of the soul


    "Up to now, I don''t know who will win. There is no difference in the number of votes between the two people. Moreover, the program team has done a good job, without deliberately flattering any person or letting public opinion guide anything! This is what we really want to seeCompared with competition, in fact, this program is more warm and more focused on the inheritance of the spirit of the former and later generations, as well as the efforts of the two creators themselves and what they want to express about the concept of the painting.


    So for those who are used to watching those routine programs, it is refreshing.


    However, under the public praise, there will still be bad comments. From the afternoon after the official website released the link, there began to be news about the game that deliberately belittled the competition. It was intended to accuse the competition of bringing in a group of people who could not understand anything. Even if it was a real victory, it had no practical significance, and it was fundamental in academic circles Without any recognition.


    As soon as the news came out, it spread all over the Internet.


    By the end of the night, it was completely different from the original simple voting style. It became a quarrel and confrontation between each other and completely forgot the essence.


    After getting the news, Si Chenyi returned to the Muse at the first time, found his assistant, and said in a low voice, "go to investigate what is going on for me? Who bought these manuscripts behind their backs? "


    With that, Si Chenyi started the online evaluation again. Some negative comments and opposition opinions gradually became louder and affected the enthusiasm of voting. Originally, the growth of votes at this time point should have been upward, but now it is gradually falling.

 Chapter 1184

    For other people like Si Chenyi and muse, there are many ways to make this competition and make the program more popular, not only to satisfy investors, but also to make them obtain favorable results.


    For example, deliberately creating some human facilities, such as malicious editing, causing some contradictions and disputes, and then completely highlighting the competition between Liao Meixing and Pei Qingle, sharpening the relationship between the two sides.


    These can make the program more discussive.


    But on the one hand, he always would never agree. He held the competition on his own, and he has come to this point. In order to make the program better and the people who come out of it can develop better, he has made a lot of concessions. But they will never give in to what they really want to convey.


    On the other hand, it is also because Si Chenyi himself does not agree with those methods of eye catching, which is not a good thing for both creators. So he resisted the pressure and let the program be presented in this way according to the plan of he Lao.


    But now, there are still some people deliberately blur the focus, trying to disturb, which makes Si Chenyi''s face sink immediately. The gentle smile that always appears in the workplace has disappeared, and her eyes are cold and waiting for the result.


    "It turns out that some people are buying these manuscripts, but we can''t find the source yet." The assistant ran by in a hurry.


    Si Chenyi frowned, and now the online praise gradually don''t press down. On the home page, there are some arguments and opposing views. The focus of the vote is vague, which is completely opposite to their original intention.


    "Now send an official certificate immediately, wait... I''ll deal with this matter. You''ll investigate the source first and look into the depth."


    After Si Chenyi finished, the assistant immediately began to act.


    He himself quickly picked up the phone, found a phone number and dialed in the past.


    At this time, Li Xiaoman''s father and a group of famous people who had been cut to death at the banquet got together and kept looking at various comments on the Internet.


    "Hehe, even if it''s a good start, what can it do? Now it''s not brought by the manuscripts we published? Tell them to do more! Absolutely can''t let this competition carry on smoothly! Otherwise, where else can we live? "


    "Yes, but the most important thing is that they can''t find us! It''s the he family and the Si family behind this competition. If we are found out, we can''t explain it! "


    "Hum, he Lao and Si Lao have both fame and fortune. Now they are going to hold a competition to expand their scale? The older their days and reputation, the better. What about us? Now the market is not good at all. If we let those who don''t know anything to force into our circle, what''s the benefit for us? "


    These people said with a mean face, in fact, they didn''t want to let he Lao achieve his goal, that is, let more people participate in the painting circle and have their own aesthetic taste.


    Li Xiaoman''s father said in a loud voice: "don''t worry, now they can''t find us, and it''s not easy to do public relations! No matter what they send tonight, we can continue to shift the focus! What these people like most is to follow the trend! I want to let Mr. he know that these people will never appreciate! It will never be possible to really integrate into our circle! "


    What they say is that they are reluctant to give up the sense of nobility brought about by this circle, and that the price of a painting sold is extremely high. As long as there is some fame, the price of a painting can be more and more high. What''s more, those who deal with them are also some businessmen or celebrities and nobles. Straight white point is the so-called rich families.


    Some people become famous, relying on the so-called artists have their own temperaments, enjoy the vanity brought by money, are held by a group of rich people, and increasingly feel that they are also noble.


    "Yes, these people don''t know how to do public relations! Tell the media that no matter how much money is added, as long as they bring the rhythm to make the program''s reputation worse and worse, no matter how much money is invested, I can do it! "


    Other people also followed suit. They are like mice hiding in the dark corner. They can''t see others well, so they try to destroy what others have worked hard to accomplish.


    In the evening, when the public opinion has been guided completely, there are disputes everywhere, and there are some ugly confrontational words full of the topic. At this time, the official website of the program group released a personal letter.


    This letter is from he Guowei.


    He wrote down the original intention of setting up the competition, the difficulties he had experienced at this stage, and the last but most important thing. He hoped that the program could bring some fresh changes to the painting circle.


    The letter is very long. Although the writing style of the old man is not as powerful as he was when he was young, he still has a calm atmosphere. Every word is from the bottom of his heart. He said that he founded this competition just to promote some new people and give young people who are eager to realize their dreams but have no chance. He also said that what he wanted was a healthy competition, mutual appreciation, showing the circle to everyone, and letting everyone integrate into it to enhance their aesthetic appreciation.For a while, all the disputes on the Internet temporarily stopped, and everyone was faced with the personal letter given by an 80 year old teacher.


    Li Xiaoman''s father and other people did not expect that he Guowei was carried out in this public relations campaign, which caught them by surprise. Moreover, the media in one of the press releases said that they had been found, so they had to put all the plans back for the time being. Even those agitating and rhythmic copywriting dare not send out any more!


    After this storm, all the people who pay attention to the game are moved by he Lao and gradually abandon those old ideas.


    With the last day left, the discussion and the comparison of votes were more intense. It was almost Pei Qingle who won in the last second, and Liao Meixing in the next second.


    Such a comparison of votes makes Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing have no intention to do anything else. They hold their mobile phones and observe the growth and change of votes. They will never put down their mobile phones until the last minute!


    Up to the last three hours, there was only a difference of 300 votes between them, a number that could be surpassed at any time.

 Chapter 1186

    Although losing can be accepted, but winning is certainly the best!


    Liao Meixing has been denied and beaten by Liao Xinci from childhood to adulthood. Although it will still be painful at the beginning, she has been practicing kung fu for a long time, that is, she can quickly divert her attention.


    So after seeing the number of votes, she has forced herself to focus quickly on these gaps.


    Si Chenyi has been observing Liao Meixing''s eyes from the beginning to the end, and finds that the other party has just turned to look at her, obviously a look of the sky will collapse. But at this moment, her eyes are full of light and excitement.


    This mood is really calming down.


    Si Chenyi himself is no longer worried, but nodded: "yes, in the next time, there will be changes at any time."


    That''s the charm of the game.


    No one knows who will win until the last moment.


    Si Chenyi gently raised the corner of her mouth and waved the red wine in her hand. Her mood also crossed with the light in Liao Meixing''s eyes.


    In the last hour, Liao Meixing was already restless. She took a deep breath, quickly got up from her chair, and kept walking around the living room. However, her hands were firmly holding the mobile phone, and her eyes were still watching the changes in the numbers above.


    Because of the real name system and strict supervision, the votes of both of them are not high, only 400000, so the gap is in the last three digits.


    With half an hour to go, Pei Qingle''s vote was in the lead again, and Liao Meixing''s heart was suddenly pulled up. She kept taking deep breaths and letting herself calmly accept the result.


    With 10 minutes left, Liao Meixing is not numb, but more nervous and expectant. She had never felt like this before. Although she was afraid of facing the results, she was extremely looking forward to knowing how much she was.


    One minute later, Liao Meixing found that her vote was nearly 20 votes ahead of her. She kept staring at the number and holding the other hand tightly, subconsciously pinching her palm to calm her mood.


    At the last moment, the game was officially announced to be over, and the number was fixed here!


    Liao Meixing was stunned. She kept looking at the numbers on the screen. After making sure that she was 35 votes ahead and won the victory, she had the impulse to cry.


    Liao Meixing couldn''t calm down for a long time because of the joy and affirmation she had been waiting for. She needed to find an outlet for her emotions. After seeing Si Chenyi, who was walking slowly towards her, her brain was so hot that she couldn''t think so much. She quickly rushed to him and held Si Chenyi''s shoulder tightly: "I won! I really won! "


    Si Chen Yi Leng for a moment, arms hanging in the air, and Liao Meixing in her arms is happy to jump around like a child, her face is full of surprise and excitement.


    He was also infected unconsciously. He patted Liao Meixing on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "congratulations."


    Liao Meixing takes a deep breath. When she realizes that she has actually got into Si Chenyi''s arms, she immediately steps back. She blushes with embarrassment and says, "I... I didn''t mean to!"


    Si Chenyi didn''t speak, but walked forward slowly, hugged Liao Meixing again, and whispered in her ear: "it''s my pleasure to share this moment with you. The next competition will also win."


    Liao Meixing is stunned at the spot.


    Si Chenyi''s blazing breath is in her ears, and her nose is a faint alcohol smell on her body, which is not pungent, but it is very beautiful. In her mind, she said these words. All these are like another kind of red wine, with mellow fragrance, which makes her in a trance and totally at a loss.


    Even when Si Chenyi takes the initiative to retreat, she still wants to pursue the past subconsciously, not willing to leave that warm embrace.


    Liao Meixing felt so ashamed that she immediately touched her nose and stood in the same place.


    After a while, her mobile phone began to send news, Liao Meixing immediately took it out and saw the message from Pei Qingle.


    "Meixing, Congratulations! I am also very happy to see you win ~ this time I have learned a lot from you, especially the final color adjustment, the finishing touch! Although said to have failed, there is still a little bit of loss in the heart, but think of winning is you, immediately happy up! Next, I will work harder. I hope that we can have the third game to love you and will always support your Qingle! "


    there are many expressions behind the message, which are all expressions of love.


    Liao Meixing couldn''t help crying immediately. She was even more happy and excited than when she just knew the result.


    More important than victory is the affirmation and blessing of Pei Qingle. The feeling of being affirmed by the best friend is more wonderful than anything else.


    Liao Meixing wiped her tears and scratched words on her mobile phone. She wanted to express all her feelings to Pei Qingle with all her words.


    After a while, Liao Meixing''s mobile phone again came a stranger''s message, she quickly click open."In fact, the original painting is more amazing and beautiful than the photo. It can win as expected, but congratulations."


    A short message, not even a name, but Liao Meixing recognized that this was he Quantao at the first time, because of the arrogance in the other party''s tone, and the last congratulation, which revealed the style of he Quantao everywhere.


    Now it''s 12:30 in the morning, Liao Meixing guesses that the other party must have been waiting for the result. When she sends her message, she is moved again.


    How about being denied?


    How about being used as a tool?


    This competition for her, has been far beyond all the previous significance, she gained the best friend, such a friend is after their failure, but in the first time congratulated her, she also gained an unexpected teacher, although he Quantao always impatient, but taught her too much.


    Liao Meixing almost couldn''t help but burst into tears when she stood there.


    At this moment, all the negative emotions brought about by the previous phone call have been resolved. She can finally have the confidence to say that she has won, and she has proved herself. Even if this kind of proof is not paid attention to by Liao Xinci, it is of great significance to her.


    Chen Yi, especially in the end of her desire to share everything, especially in the end of her heart.

 Chapter 1187

    Liao Meixing was so excited that she didn''t sleep all night. The next day, she was told to take part in a series of activities and filming.


    The official of the game also officially announced that the winner of the game was Liao Meixing. As a result, the game of the first set was officially ended, and the rules of the upcoming second set had not been informed.


    But for Liao, the pressure is not so great.


    She rubbed her red eyes and even went back to her room excitedly last night, but she lay in bed holding her mobile phone and read and read the messages from Pei Qingle and he Quantao all the time. The more she looked, the more moved she was moved. She couldn''t sleep with tears.


    As a result, when I came to the scene of the activity, my eyes turned red and I looked as if I had been wronged.


    After Pei Qingle saw Liao Meixing, he immediately laughed: "how did your eyes swell like this? I don''t know. I thought it was me who won. 1 "


    " I... "As soon as Liao Meixing opened her mouth, her nose became very sour. She simply didn''t say anything and hugged Pei Qingle.


    Thousands of words are in this embrace.


    Pei Qingle clapped on her shoulder with a smile and said softly, "OK, get ready. The activity is expected to start soon." She said, gently rubbed on Liao Meixing''s head: "but still want to congratulate you on the spot, win beautiful!"


    When I knew the result yesterday, Pei Qingle was quite calm in his heart.


    Because in the long-term observation process, even she likes and admires Liao Meixing''s works very much. Moreover, in terms of freshness and convenience, Liao Meixing did better.


    Since the defeat, Pei Qingle also sincerely congratulated Pei Qingle.


    Then there was a series of interviews, which were arranged by the organizer, but the questions were also very meaningful, so their attitude was still sincere.


    After that, it was afternoon.


    Pei Qingle was in a hurry to date Gu Linhan, so after the interview, he left first.


    After Liao Meixing left, she walked on the sidewalk alone and didn''t know where to go. She had a quarrel with Liao Xinci before. Now she doesn''t know how the other party''s mood is, so she doesn''t want to rush to destroy her good mood for the time being.


    As for Si Chenyi''s home... Liao Meixing considered for a long time, or decided to find a hotel to move out, so as not to have any misunderstanding and trouble later. Moreover, no matter what Si Chenyi''s opinion is, he and he Fangshuang are really talking about marriage. It''s no way to be so rigid in the middle.


    At this time, Liao Meixing''s mobile phone rang, she took out a look, it was Zhang Ma''s call.


    She quickly picked up, Zhang Ma''s voice immediately came from the inside of the mobile phone.


    "Meixing, come back quickly. I''ve made a lot of dishes for you to celebrate your victory!" Zhang Ma''s tone sounds very excited, just listen to the voice can be heard, the face is full of smiles.


    Liao Meixing couldn''t help laughing: "OK, I''m going back."


    With that, her steps suddenly became brisk.


    Think of it as the last time.


    In any case, the relationship between her and Zhang''s mother will not be affected.


    After the meal, she said everything and left on her own initiative.


    Liao Meixing thought, while quickly stopped the car on the side of the road.


    At this time, he Fangshuang dressed up carefully. She heard that she and Si Chenyi''s marriage had already been discussed. During this time, she went to Si''s family again. She found that Si Chenyi''s parents had a clear attitude and liked her as usual.


    Therefore, he Fangshuang thinks about it, or plans to visit Si Chenyi''s home.


    she bought a bottle of perfume that Si Chen Yi love, and a limited edition watch she bought before, so she was prepared to take the opportunity to send it out.


    Although Si Chenyi doesn''t like others to go to his home, he Fangshuang comforts herself constantly in his heart. Her identity will soon be different. She wants to be Mrs. Si''s, and it will be sooner or later for her to come to Si''s home.


    So thinking, he Fangshuang no longer hesitated, picked up things to Si Chenyi''s home.


    She deliberately dressed up, wearing a warm yellow dress, young and lively, like a young girl in bud.


    When he Fangshuang arrived at the Si''s home, he originally wanted to go directly to knock on the door. However, when he thought of the fire that Si Chenyi had made before, he was still a little scared when he remembered.


    Hesitated for a while, she still took out her mobile phone, planned to make a call to Si Chenyi, ask whether the other party is at home in advance.


    But Si Chenyi did not answer.


    He Fangshuang stood downstairs, and finally clenched her teeth. Since she would be Mrs. Si''s person in the future, she should show her confidence now. However, just when she wanted to go to the Secretary''s home, a car suddenly came in front of her.


    This is Si Chenyi''s car!


    He Fangshuang recognized it at the first time.


    She sighed that it was fate. Just as she was preparing to move forward excitedly, she saw a woman coming down from Si Chenyi''s car!He Fangshuang was shocked and widened his eyes and found that the other party was Liao Meixing!


    No way!


    How could it be her?


    However, no matter how he Fangshuang denies it in his mind, there is no way to change the fact in front of him. Liao Meixing gets out of Si Chenyi''s car and stands outside waiting for Si Chenyi to stop. The two people go upstairs together.


    Although it is only a side, but she can see the faint smile of Si Chenyi''s mouth! Her brother Chen has not seen her like this for a long time!


    But now she is smiling at Liao Meixing?


    What did she see!


    In a short moment, he Fangshuang realized what it means to fall from heaven to hell!


    Before the lovers wear, now live together, how can Si Chenyi and Liao Meixing have no relationship at all?


    How could she believe their sophistry so simply!


    In particular, what kind of wrist did Liao Meixing use! Chen elder brother so dislikes others to go to his home, but let Liao Meixing go at this time!


    And Liao Meixing looks familiar, clearly not the first time!


    He Fangshuang feel aggrieved to the extreme, she did not want to quickly return to the car, will throttle to the maximum.


    Along the way, her mind is before see Si Chenyi and Liao Meixing together scene!


    She has loved men for so many years!


    Now with another woman?


    And when you''re talking to her about marriage?


    He Fangshuang''s whole body trembled and his hands holding the steering wheel kept shaking. He Fangshuang''s eyes were black with gas!


    At this time, a huge truck flashed in front of her. He Fangshuang suddenly regained consciousness and drove to the side quickly!

 Chapter 1188

    Liao Meixing''s forehead slammed into the steering wheel with a bang, but fortunately the brake was on time and didn''t drive to the tree in front of her.


    The driver of the truck swears and continues to drive. He Fangshuang touches the blood on his forehead and cries out in pain.


    He Fangshuang quickly looked at the reversing mirror beside him. The blood on his forehead quickly spread all over his face. The strong pungent smell of blood made him shiver all over the body!


    Her car should have broken down and could not continue to drive. He Fangshuang subconsciously called her father immediately. No matter what happened, she found Gao Zhenzhong to help her solve the problem.


    Sure enough, after answering the phone, Gao Zhenzhong quickly arrived at the scene of the accident. Seeing he Fangshuang''s forehead covered with blood, he was frightened and frightened, so he was taken to the hospital by ambulance on the spot!


    When he got to the hospital, he saw that the doctor had treated the wound and heard the doctor say that he had not hurt his brain. Gao Zhenzhong was relieved!


    "What''s going on? Don''t you pack up and go to Si Chenyi''s house? How could there be an accident? Do you know what it''s like when Dad comes here! "


    Gao Zhenzhong looked at his daughter with pity on his face, and wished that all the wounds on his face were borne by him alone!


    Speaking of this, he Fangshuang immediately began to cry.


    Originally because of the fear of the car accident, as well as the wound on her head, and the pungent blood, she was afraid enough. Now she thought of why the accident happened, and her heart suddenly seemed to be violently dug open, and she could only keep crying loudly because of the pain.


    "What''s the matter? You tell Dad, I swear, no matter what happens, I can help you solve it, OK? " Gao Zhenzhong is really helpless. He doesn''t want to see his daughter crying all the time. He can only ask anxiously.


    He Fangshuang said what he saw intermittently: "Liao Meixing should be with brother Chen. But my mother promised me that brother Chen was talking to me about marriage!


    It''s all due to Liao Meixing. It must be the woman who keeps on hooking. Yinchen brother! Dad, what am I going to do now? Chen brother never let others go to his home, but now he takes Liao Meixing back with him! I can''t stand it. I want to kill Liao Meixing myself


    Hearing this, Gao Zhenzhong became angry!


    This si Chenyi dared to make his baby daughter cry like this, and was injured. He immediately said, "Dad, I''m going to ask for an explanation from Si''s home! What are they thinking? If you can''t, I''ll let your mother never talk about this marriage again! You are my Gao Zhenzhong''s daughter and he''s granddaughter. Why should you be wronged? "


    "No!" He Fangshuang immediately cried and refused: "I want brother Chen, my dream in this life is to be able to be with brother Chen! Dad, please don''t go to the steward''s house


    "What do you say? Dad can''t just watch you suffer Gao Zhenzhong sighs heavily, facing his daughter''s begging, how can''t iron heart.


    He Fangshuang took a deep breath, dried her tears, and showed a cruel look: "all this is Liao Meixing! It must be that woman did not know what trick to confuse Chen brother''s heart! Dad, when I beg you? You drive her away from brother Chen! I can''t wait until after the game! In such a long time, what if brother Chen moved his heart! "


    Gao Zhenzhong looked at his daughter''s crying appearance, and his eyes gradually emerged to be cruel. His eyes were like the letter from a poisonous snake, wrapped in a poisonous substance.


    "Well, my father has promised you that you will not be wronged like you are now. As for Liao Meixing, I will certainly make her end miserable."


    Gao Zhenzhong said fiercely.


    Liao Meixing grabbed her father''s arm, and her eyes were firm: "Dad, I beg you, you must let her fall into the land of eternal disaster, never appear in front of brother Chen! Only in that way, brother Chen will completely belong to me


    Father and daughter looked at each other firmly. Gao Zhenzhong nodded without hesitation to let his daughter rest assured.


    And here, Liao Meixing doesn''t know what happened.


    She felt that these days, her life is beautiful like a dream, not only won the first game of the game, but all the people around her are encouraging her.


    Just like at this moment, in front of her are Zhang Ma and Si Chenyi, and the table is full of all kinds of food cooked by her mother herself.


    This kind of happiness and satisfaction can not be described in a few words. Liao took a deep breath, and even began to be reluctant to leave.


    "You do not know, the last time I have been holding the mobile phone did not dare to lose, know that you are winning after the dare to rest assured to sleep!" Zhang Ma said with a smile and could not help but added: "although I do not understand these, but I asked Mr. Si, he said you are worthy of your name!"


    Liao Meixing was embarrassed to scratch his head: "if you go on like this, I haven''t drunk this cup of wine, and my face may be red and I can''t see people!""Praise you! Mei Xing, you should accept other people''s cool craftsmen more and think less of those messy things Zhang Ma gently patted Liao Meixing on the shoulder, two people looked at each other, Liao Meixing immediately laughed out.


    "Thanks to mom Zhang taking care of me and Si Chenyi, thank you for taking me in when I was about to live on the street. But now, I''m well and the game is almost over, so I think it''s better for me to move out


    Liao Meixing takes a deep breath. These words are actually more difficult than she imagined.


    But on the road of life, there is always separation.


    Although not give up, but Liao Meixing still said this.


    Zhang Ma was stunned and said, "what are you talking about! Living here well, why leave? Where can you eat my cooking? Dear, let''s talk about it after your game. Don''t mention it now


    Liao Meixing opened her mouth and suddenly couldn''t find an outlet for what she wanted to say. She looked at Si Chenyi like a cry for help.


    Si Chenyi''s expression is very calm. She doesn''t show surprise when she hears Liao Meixing''s words. Now she just takes a sip of red wine calmly and says in a low voice, "is the hotel ready? Do you want me to arrange it for you? "


    "What?" Zhang Ma immediately turned back, frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you? What is the hotel arrangement? Meixing is here, and I''m not going anywhere! "

 Chapter 1189

    Liaomeixing heard sichinyi say this, immediately took a deep breath, squeezed out a smiling face, smilingly ran to Zhang Ma''s side, tightly hugged each other,


    Zhang Ma, I just moved out to live, and not to leave Paris? Besides, where can I give up your cooking skills! The food you cooked really I''ve had the best taste! " Liaomeixing''s voice is soft and soft, and whispers, "you are assured, I will still take time to come back. But now that the game is at the most critical point, I''m not good enough to stay here again, saving unnecessary trouble. "


    In any case, Shi Chenyi is also the official representative of the competition. Liaomeixing is not afraid of his own bad news, and is afraid that Shi Chenyi will be affected.


    So it''s better to move out early.


    Zhang Ma listened to these words, and she said nothing, but she sighed heavily and patted liaomeixing gently on the back of her hand.


    Then, she said uneasily: "remember to eat well outside, if you want me to come and see me at any time. And ah, you must not push off when I look for you, you know? "


    Liaomeixing smiled, eyes firmly at Zhang Ma, soft voice said: "you are assured, as long as you call me, I will come immediately!"


    "Come to draw?" Zhang Ma''s tone is to relax at last.


    Liaomeixing nodded without hesitation: "yes! You are more important than drawing! "


    Two people looked at each other and smiled, and just now there was a little bit of suppressed atmosphere gradually relaxed. All of this, Shi Chenyi looked at it clearly, but nothing was said.


    After eating, liaomeixing began to pack up his luggage.


    She came with only a small suitcase. When she left, she found that it was not enough. She almost wanted to plug a whole refrigerator away.


    Finally, there is no way, can only let Si Chenyi drive her to the hotel.


    Liaomeixing is looking for a hotel with a remote location. It can be seen that the facilities inside are not going anywhere, just looking from the outside.


    Besides, the street lights on both sides of the road are still broken. Shi Chenyi, while driving the car, observes the facilities around him. At this time, he frowns and says, "can''t you change a place? It doesn''t look safe here. "


    Liaomeixing smiled and put his hand at hand: "it doesn''t matter. I have planned when I come. Anyway, I don''t go out at night. Basically, I will find inspiration in the room, so there is no danger and no danger."


    Said, Shi Chenyi has stopped the car, liaomeixing quickly opened the door, took out his own salute.


    "Thank you today, no, it should have been thank you all the time!" Liaomeixing bowed deeply, and his face was full of bright smile, and she could not see what was thinking in her eyes.


    Shi Chenyi looked around his eyes again, whispering, "I will send you up."


    "No more!" Liaomeixing immediately retreated.


    Then, she deeply looked at Shi Chenyi, and her smile gradually decreased, and her eyes gradually became serious.


    "Maybe I look up to make you feel very important to be cared for? In fact, I have been through myself for so many years, so I can actually face some things myself. " Liaomeixing dropped his head and showed a complicated smile.


    She looked at Shi Chenyi and slowly extended her scar filled palm: "in fact, what you see is that only some scars are left. They will not affect the beauty or my life, so even some scars are not very elegant. But thanks for your concern, can meet you, and Zhang Ma, can get your care, is my life will not forget the matter! "


    Liaomeixing smiled and said, standing in place, picked up his luggage and whispered, "you can hurry up your own business. I am very interested in the new round of competition system."


    Then, she no longer looked at the Si Chenyi, carrying a large number of luggage, into the hotel.


    Shi Chenyi stood outside, staring at the surrounding environment for a circle, or feel uneasy. But liaomeixing''s mind has been set here, and he is not good at saying anything.


    And liaomeixing, who has entered the hotel, suddenly has a stiff smile on her face. She is like losing her soul all the way, following the arrangement and arriving at the hotel that is booked in advance.


    The hotel is no better than anywhere she used to live in, but in a high consumption city like Paris, she can''t help it.


    Especially recently, I am busy participating in the competition, but I don''t have time to draw some commercial draft, which leads to the less and less money in hand. All the money he made before, he saved all of it himself, in order to give back liaoxinci one day.


    So the economic conditions are not allowed, liaomeixing does not go to the demand so much, open the room, then sit in bed, and began to sort things up without saying a word.


    On the other hand, Gao Zhenzhong has held up his anger since seeing the wound on his daughter''s forehead. After he Fangshuang''s wound is handled, he quickly checks liaomeixing''s trend.After learning that liaomeixing changed the hotel, Gao Zhenzhong made a decision quickly, bullying his daughter, there will be no good end!


    He Quantao also arrived at the hospital at the first time after receiving the news. After seeing the wound on his Fangshuang forehead, he immediately went up to the hospital and held his daughter in his arms, and comforted softly: "what is the matter? What happened? "


    He fangfrost cried and said things from the beginning to the end, and finally, he scolded liaomeixing hard!


    "Mom, you have helped liaomeixing so much for liaomeixing. But how did she treat your daughter to me? Ming Ming knew that my brother Chen and I were about to have a marriage appointment, but they did it! Where do you put me? She is just trying to take my love


    He fangfrost roared recklessly.


    He Quantao Wen Yan, frowned tightly: "is there any misunderstanding in this?"


    "Mom, are you still talking to her? Is she your daughter or am I your daughter? " He fangfrost can not control the anger, she wants people all over the world to hate liaomeixing! It''s better to destroy that damned woman by hand!


    Gao Zhenzhong said at this time: "usually it is just, Xiaoshuang because this matter has been hurt, can you bear it? My baby daughter is so bullied, I can''t see it! "


    He said hate, his eyes were vicious.


    He Quantao looked in his direction. With so many years of experience, she felt that Gao Zhenzhong seemed to do something.

 Chapter 1190

    "What are you going to do?" He Quantao asked in a cold voice and frowned fiercely.


    "What do you care what I''m doing at this time? Quantao, what''s the matter with you? Don''t think I can''t see why I''ve been protecting Liao Meixing all the time! " When Gao Zhenzhong saw the wound on he Fangshuang''s face, he felt a fire in his heart. At this time, he Quantao was also sent out regardless.


    However, he Quantao just gave him a warning look: "I don''t care what you want to do, I don''t care how you think, I still say that, everything is waiting for the end of the game! What''s more, you''d better make sure that what I''m protecting is not Liao Meixing, it''s the people who participate in the competition! "


    She said coldly to Gao Zhenzhong, but when she looked back at he Fangshuang, her tone was rare and gentle: "Xiaoshuang, mom knows you are very angry, but my grandfather is not in good health recently. I don''t want him to worry too much about this. When the game is over, mom will help you out, OK? "


    He Fangshuang can''t wait so long. She looks at he Quantao and just wants to retort, but Gao Zhenzhong shakes his head at her, indicating that she should not say anything.


    Helpless, he Fangshuang can only be unwilling to nod his head to agree to come down, but the heart is thinking of countless vicious plans.


    Before leaving, he Fangshuang was still not very relieved to explain: "recently, an Fen point, if this game because of you and in any error, I will not forgive you."


    Gao Zhenzhong looked at her deeply and said nothing.


    ...


    Liao Meixing has been in the hotel recently, accepting interviews and interviews during the day, and further improving her application of color at night.


    Although she didn''t take the initiative to contact her, Liao Xinci still contacted her on the third day after the end.


    As a result, Liao Meixing came to Liao Xinci''s hotel. Because of winning the competition, she was in a relaxed mood. After entering the hotel, she was not as stressed as before. She just felt that the two places they lived in were so different.


    Liao Xinci should have just got up, and her hair is still a little messy. Under her plain face, her face has very thick dark circles. Moreover, Liao Meixing only now finds that she looks thinner than her and her spirit is very haggard.


    "Sit down. Are the rules for the second round of the game come out?" Liao Xinci lightly looked at her, and then lit a cigarette clip in the hand.


    Liao Meixing shook her head: "it hasn''t come out yet."


    "What are your plans?" Liao Xinci spits out all the smoke and looks at Liao Meixing coldly: "do you want to continue to listen to your own or mine? Yes, you will lose if you listen to me, but you will win if you listen to your own. It seems that you don''t need me for a long time, do you? Now I''m still mocking in my heart how can I ask such stupid questions, right? "


    Liao Meixing sighed and tried to calm herself down: "I don''t mean that, but what I need is that we two discuss together and respect each other. Can''t we?"


    Like her and he Quantao, although the other side did not say too much, she left the most important thing to her own decision. However, he Quantao''s opinion on the previous painting is very important.


    Liao Meixing also wants to have such a relationship model between her and Liao Xinci.


    "Mutual respect? I saw your documentary. Did you and he Quantao get along well? Liao Meixing, have you forgotten what you are here for? You go and get close to my enemy, you don''t even ask me about her opinion! Am I still your mother? Do you remember what you''re going to do for me? "


    Liao Xinci suddenly changed her face, picked up the ashtray on the table and fell on Liao Meixing. She took a breath of cold air on the spot.


    After the ashtray hit her, it fell to the ground. The pieces of glass immediately stirred up. Several pieces of the ashtray slipped on Liao Meixing''s hand and cut one small wound after another.


    "Tell me what you''re here for Liao Xinci stares at Liao Meixing angrily. The hatred in her eyes is too deep. She can hardly breathe.


    Liao Meixing takes a deep breath and looks at the small wound on her hand and the pain from her abdomen. Just now, Liao Xinci accidentally hit the wound that had been operated on before. At this time, she has begun to sweat on her forehead.


    But she still looked at each other and said in a low voice: "in order to avenge you, to expose in front of the public what kind of person he Quantao is, let the whole painting circle know that the work is yours, and he Quantao is ruined."


    "Yes, I remember, but did you keep it in mind? Or are these just your prevarication? " Liao Xinci pressed her step by step again and did not let Liao Meixing have her own ideas.


    Liao Meixing holds her fists.


    She is a person and has her own feelings.


    He Quantao didn''t say much to her, and even didn''t spend as much time together as Liao Xinci. However, she can feel the power and influence brought to her by the other party, including the care that she never talks about but shows with practical actions.


    So she hesitated in front of Liao Xinci for the first time. She took a deep breath, kept pinching her palm, and said in a deep voice: "at the beginning, my purpose was indeed the same, but now, I want to have my own thinking ability, I want to have my own creative space. Mom, I''m not a tool. I''m a person. I have my ownBefore she finished speaking, Liao Meixing was slapped hard on her face. Liao Xinci exhausted all her strength and trembled with anger. Her eyes almost glared at Liao Meixing.


    "What about me? I have worked so hard to raise you so much that I can''t even ask you to do this? Liao Meixing, do you have a conscience! Do you know what he Quantao did to me! Because of her, I can only hide in these dark corners. Because of her, I don''t even have the conditions to create! "


    Liao Xinci roared loudly. The anger and resentment in his eyes suddenly turned into ridicule and scorn: "do you think he Quantao is a good man? That''s why it''s shaken, right? The reason why she treats you like this is that you have come to the end of this competition. If you are a nobody, will she pay attention to you?


    That''s what they do. They always look down on others. Liao Meixing, do you think it''s very powerful? But you know that you didn''t even qualify for the audition. Who did you rush around for you and even took a nap with the producers before changing your quota? I stand in front of you and raise you up

 Chapter 1191

    "What?" Liao Meixing''s face was stunned. Her mind was blank. She heard about it for the first time today, but she was shocked to see Liao Xinci, who was almost hysterical.


    Liao Xinci sneered, and the irony in his eyes was even deeper: "what do you think? Why did your journey go so smoothly? It''s all because of me!


    Have you ever thought about it? If not for me, where are you now? He Quantao, can these people take you seriously?! At the beginning, they thought that you were popular on the Internet, so it was not good to participate in such a formal competition. I spent money asking for someone, even sleeping with me all night, before I sent you into the competition.


    So do you know why you''ve come this way so well? That''s because I''m behind you! Will he Quantao meet? Will she! You told me she would! "


    Liao Xinci suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Liao Meixing''s collar fiercely. He yelled loudly: "I have worked hard to raise you up. Now you are so close to my enemies. Do you want to be yourself? Have you ever thought about how I feel! "


    Liao Meixing is suddenly pushed by Liao Xinci, and falls to the ground immediately, making a sound of Weng.


    But she didn''t seem to know the pain. She just looked at everything in front of her eyes, pale and at a loss.


    She never knew about it. If she knew, she would never come to the competition!


    She just wants to pay back what she owes Liao Xinci!


    But what now?


    How can she be clean?


    For a moment, Liao Meixing did not even have the strength to cry. She felt that all her spirits and spirits had been broken up, leaving her body barely able to bear.


    Liao Xinci walked up to her, looked down at Liao Meixing, and yelled: "you can now appear in front of the people brightly because of me, this point, never forget.


    What''s more, no matter what the rules are, you should tell me the first time and listen to my opinions. I won''t hurt you, because my purpose is to win, just like you!


    I want you to stand on the biggest stage, under the most brilliant light, in front of the people all over the world, tear the hypocritical face of he Quantao fiercely! Everyone sees her face! What an ugly person she is! She is a brute who takes other people''s works at will


    These roars, as if from the depths of her soul, beat Liao Meixing''s soul again and again, making her whole person seem to be trapped here, and her whole body is filled with the hatred of he Quantao given by Liao Xinci.


    Clearly told her that she had no other choice but to follow the path planned by Liao Xinci.


    She is a tool for revenge.


    Even if there has been their own resistance and struggle, but those are irrelevant.


    She just needs to be a good tool maker according to Liao Xinci''s script.


    When she left the hotel room, Liao Meixing was in a state of loss. She couldn''t even see the road ahead. She didn''t know how many people she had hit and how many times she fell down because of her weak leg.


    Like a ghost, she wandered in the streets of Paris, walking until she came to a completely strange place.


    Liao Meixing looks at her hands at a loss. What is she doing?


    Shouldn''t you have already recognized your life?


    What if you have a good friend? Even if it is from Zhang Ma and Si Chenyi where get care? Even if he Quantao is a good elder?


    The end of her life had been predestined.


    However, because these people have given her all the feelings that she has never enjoyed before, Liao Meixing is more and more unwilling to be more aggrieved at this time, and all her emotions are held in her chest. However, she just clenches her teeth tightly, trying to put everything back with all her strength!


    She thought about her previous plan and thought that she was so naive that she thought that she could pay back all the money.


    But how can money make it clear what Liao Xinci has done for her?


    No wonder that when she proposed to leave Liao Xinci, the other side''s face was so weird and complicated. It turns out that Liao Xinci had already known that she would never leave once she knew her sincerity.


    Liao Meixing wandered in the streets of Paris for a whole day and didn''t plan to return to the hotel until late at night.


    Liao Meixing was almost devastated by this afternoon. The most powerless thing is that even though she has reached this point, she still has to prepare for the next competition, because after knowing the truth of Liao Xinci, what qualification does she have to resist? What''s the right not to fight for the winner of this competition?


    Back at the hotel, it was completely dark.


    Liao Meixing didn''t notice something in her mind before. At this time, looking at the open street, there was no one, and the street lights on both sides of the road were still broken. One of them was completely off, and the other kept flashing, creating a kind of horrible atmosphere.


    The hotel where she lives is in the front of the road. In fact, it looks a little far away, but the faint light from her makes people feel at ease.Liao Meixing speeds up her pace, wants to leave here quickly, return to the room to adjust her mood, and continue to be a tool person tomorrow.


    However, at this time, she felt a cold wind blowing behind her. Liao Meixing was so scared that she quickly turned around and took a look. She didn''t find anyone.


    But because of fear, Liao Meixing has changed from fast walking to trotting.


    But behind him, this time it was true that there was a footstep!


    Liao Meixing was so scared that she didn''t dare to look back. She ran quickly. However, when she was running so fast that she was about to arrive at the hotel, she suddenly felt a pain on her head and knelt on the ground!


    Then, Liao Meixing''s hair was severely grabbed up, she subconsciously struggled, but suddenly appeared in front of three or four men! And they were all foreigners. They gathered together and looked at Liao Meixing with malice on their faces.


    Liao Meixing was scared by these people and eyes, her face was pale. She wanted to struggle from the ground and run quickly towards the hotel. However, one of the men grabbed her hair and dragged her back!


    "Ah Liao Meixing couldn''t help crying out in pain, but the man''s strength seemed to tear her whole scalp off. She couldn''t move at all, and her shaking strength was almost gone!


    What''s more, these people are swearing and saying something. A man''s hand has touched her face!

 Chapter 1192

    Liao Meixing couldn''t calm down for a moment. The severe pain on her scalp made her frown fiercely, but subconsciously, she bit her outstretched hand fiercely.


    the man seemed to have never thought of it. She screamed and slapped Liao Meixing with his back hand!


    At this time, Liao Meixing found the opportunity, exhausted the whole body strength to struggle, pushed the two men in front of her, turned and ran in the direction ahead!


    She ran away from the pain, even the pain.


    However, as a girl, she was not equal to those men at all, and was soon caught again. This time, several men seem to have learned a lesson. They grabbed Liao Meixing''s hair and dragged them into the corner!


    Liao Meixing''s mouth was pulled to the corner of her, but she was struggling to save her.


    This place is originally quiet, even if there are street lights on the street, there is no one, not to mention this kind of special secluded place.


    Liao Meixing was pushed to the ground by one of the men. The man seemed to be afraid of her running, so she crushed her ankle fiercely. The painful forehead of Liao Meixing immediately showed a cold sweat, and her face was even paler than before.


    These men gathered together and surrounded Liao Meixing, who fell to the ground. They kept talking about something in English. One of them also took out his mobile phone, looked at Liao Meixing and nodded to confirm.


    In fear, Liao Meixing quickly detects that the situation is wrong.


    I was in a panic just now, and I didn''t have time to think about it. But now I have to think, is it for her?


    These men look young, and not that kind of ferocious look, on the contrary, they are ruffians and hooligans. Liao Meixing took a deep breath, ignoring the pain on her body, and constantly took out her mobile phone and all the money on her body!


    But the next second, a basin of cold water will be mercilessly poured on her, these people simply despise these!


    What to do now?


    Liao Meixing pinched her palm and forced herself to calm down.


    Her ankle should be a living step on the fracture, because as long as you gently move, immediately came the unbearable pain. And now it is in such a remote place that the ground should not be called to be ineffective every day.


    even if you want to run, in the case of injury, it is not the opponent of these people!


    And what do they really want to do?


    Soon, Liao Meixing will know the answer, because one of the men showed a dirty smile, stretched out his hand and directly tore up her shirt!


    Liao Meixing screamed with fear. Huge panic and fear rushed out quickly. She could only struggle desperately. However, these men refused to let her go. One of them pulled her hair, and the other two tightly bound her arms. The man in front of her had started to take off her clothes.


    "Don''t do that! I can give you whatever you want! Please don''t do this, will you At this moment, Liao Meixing has been completely flustered, completely lost the ability to think, just want to quickly struggle out of the current predicament.


    At this moment, she suddenly found that there was a person with a camera in his hand, recording scenes here!


    These men laugh wildly. One of them kneaded Liao Meixing''s face, as if she were a delicious dinner, ready to enjoy it!


    The man''s hand slipped down from Liao Meixing''s cheek to his clavicle. At this moment, Liao Meixing suddenly stepped forward and bit the man fiercely.


    This bite almost exhausted the whole body''s strength, the man''s hand immediately bleeding.


    One of them kicked Liao Meixing''s abdomen with one foot and let her fall to the ground. Then she cheated her body and tore Liao Meixing''s shirt completely.


    Liao Meixing is in a hurry. She grabs the next one and smashes it hard at the man!


    Then came a huge cry of surprise. Liao took a deep breath and struggled hard from the ground. The pain from her scalp and abdomen was unbearable, but the pain on her feet and wrists almost killed her.


    But now those men are looking at the man she hit with a stone. Liao Meixing seizes the opportunity to smash the crowd with a stone next to her.


    Then, recklessly toward the outside, toward the bright place to run!


    Her shoes had fallen off, and she could only run barefoot on the ground. However, the pain of her wrist made her feel the heartrending pain from all over her body every step of the way, as if someone was cutting her flesh with a knife one after another!


    Even if it is like this, Liao Meixing also keeps running forward!


    The men reacted quickly and began to chase them out. One of the men was swearing at all kinds of swearing words. His expression was ferocious, as if he was going to devour and dissect Liao Meixing who had hurt them.Liao Meixing''s speed was not as fast as the others. She was caught again, but this time, she struggled and yelled.


    Everything in front of her not only scared her, but also made her helpless.


    Even though she tried to escape, she was still caught by these people, and no matter how much she yelled, no one came to save her!


    Why on earth if she''s here to go through all this?!


    Liao Meixing seems to have forgotten the pain. She has been shouting, but her hands are struggling. But in the end, it was several adult men, and one of them directly stepped on her injured ankle, which made her fall to the ground directly!


    What to do?


    She still wanted to stand up and struggle, but the pain in her ankle almost made her faint, and her whole body had no strength at all!


    She can only watch these men swearing and violently slapping her in the face. One of them is pulling her hair and pinching her neck. The words in his mouth sound like the most vicious threat.


    Liao Meixing dare not give up the struggle.


    But the pain from the body, no matter how loud call, no one can help.


    Are you really going to be tortured by these people?


    Even the wretched faces of the men in front of her can only see the desperate smile around her.


    One of them quickly touched her exposed skin, while the others held her arms tightly.


    Liao Meixing closed her eyes in despai

 Chapter 1193

    However, the imaginary touch did not come. Liao Meixing heard a scream from the top of his head, followed by a grunt. His two clamped arms were also released.


    She opened her eyes blankly, and immediately saw a man in front of her suddenly fell to the ground, revealing the Si Chenyi behind her.


    Si Chenyi''s expression is cold to the extreme. The cold air on his body makes people dare not approach at all. Several men are beaten on the ground and can''t move. The rest are hesitant and dare not go forward.


    Si Chenyi didn''t even look at them. She quickly walked to Liao Meixing''s side and took off her coat. Then she held her in her arms. Even though her eyes were cold, she gently rubbed her head.


    Liao Meixing didn''t even respond. She couldn''t believe that she looked at Si Chenyi in front of her eyes. After entering the warm arms, she had a real touch.


    At this moment, the tears that I had resisted and didn''t dare to flow out seemed to find a vent and burst into tears immediately.


    Si Chenyi will protect her in the arms, is ready to stand up, the men seem to see the wrong, quickly run around.


    Instead of chasing him, he looked around to see if there was a monitor around him, and his eyes immediately darkened.


    Liao Meixing is still crying in her arms. Si Chenyi can''t help but hold her tighter and quickly returns to the car.


    It was only with the help of the light that Si Chenyi saw the scar on Liao Meixing''s face and the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. His face was even more grim than before. He also grasped his fists and asked in a deep voice: "is there any other injury? Let me see. "


    Liao Meixing has been crying.


    From the sudden appearance of men just now, to the process of her escape, she had only fear, but she had a more firm belief in her mind, that is, to run away quickly.


    So she had no time to cry.


    But now see Si Chenyi, especially hiding in each other''s warm arms, ear is familiar with the voice and care, her heart those grievances, fear, despair to the depths of the pain are all vent out, into a drop of tears.


    Chen Chen Yi gently clapped her head on the back of her head, and then gently patted her hair on her forehead.


    In the silent car, there are only two people breathing and Liao Meixing crying. Si Chenyi calms down at this time and feels scared.


    The reason why he came today is because he is thinking about Liao Meixing''s current situation. Although she was sent to the hotel that day, the environment here is too chaotic and unsafe.


    Liao Meixing looks heartless. In fact, she is the same. So she thinks about it. Si Chenyi thinks that she still wants to have a look.


    But at the door of the hotel, Si Chenyi calmed down again.


    Why on earth did he come?


    Liao Meixing''s heart he more or less can guess, if he can''t give each other what he wants?


    So he was in the car all the time. Originally he wanted to turn around and leave, but after thinking about it, he decided to get out of the car and go around for a circle to calm down. By the way, he thought how to deal with the relationship between him and Liao Meixing.


    then, unexpectedly, he heard a cry for help. At first, Si Chenyi thought that he had heard something wrong, but the more he heard it, the more he heard it, the more he felt like Liao Meixing, So he quickened his pace and ran quickly in the direction of the sound.


    Si Chenyi until now think of the scene that he just saw, the anger in the body is still constantly pouring up!


    Those people around Liao Meixing, desperate cry for help to hear his eardrum is about to break, Si Chenyi''s mood has never been so irritable, he quickly rushed forward, in pushing those people to see the despair on Liao Meixing''s face, Si Chenyi even felt that his body had begun to emerge killing intention.


    Si Chenyi can only be glad that he arrived in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Liao Meixing gradually calms down in Si Chenyi''s arms. At this time, her hair is messy, her cheeks are as red as before, full of palm prints.


    She looked up to see Si Chenyi, now after venting, she found that her whole body was full of pain.


    It seems that every time I am so powerless and helpless, I am seen by Si Chenyi.


    Liao Mei Xing bowed her head, and a sense of powerlessness came out again.


    "Where else did you get hurt?" Si Chenyi hung his head and asked in a low voice.


    Liao Meixing originally wanted to shake her head, but inadvertently stretched out her leg, and immediately she gasped in pain. Under the cold eyes of Si Chen Yisen, she could only bite her teeth and say, "the ankle should be injured?"


    In fact, all the wounds on her body should be large and small. After Liao Meixing''s shirt was torn, she fell on the ground and was dragged in the subsequent escape process. The stones on the road made large and small wounds on her body,


    at this moment, the pain seemed to have been negotiated. At the same time, she couldn''t help gripping her teeth, but her face immediately turned It turned pale.Secretary Chen Yi cold face, will Liao Meixing aside, whispered: "luggage first in the hotel, tomorrow, I will send you to the hospital for a check, and then call the police."


    "Call the police..." Liao Meixing originally wanted to refuse. After all, it was related to the game. But when he thought of the things he had seen before, he immediately swallowed back.


    If she''s right, it''s not an accident. It''s obvious that someone is targeting her.


    Just who is it?


    This answer quickly appeared in Liao Meixing''s mind, but she was soon pressed back. At the same time, she couldn''t help but take a look at the direction where Si Chenyi was.


    "What''s the matter?" Si Chenyi immediately asked.


    Pei Qingle eyes some trance, but still quickly shook his head: "nothing, according to you said to do it."


    There are too many concerns in this regard. Liao Meixing is afraid to say what she thinks for a moment. She can only wait for the investigation after the police call.


    After being sent to the hospital, Liao Meixing fainted at the moment of getting off the bus. Si Chenyi was startled and immediately speeded up the speed to send people to the ward.


    A man standing outside the corridor Si Chenyi kept walking, after a while, he slowly took out his mobile phone, found a number and dialed in the past.


    "I''ll send you an address in a moment. You go to the neighborhood and find out all the surveillance. I want all the monitoring records tonight. Move quickly."


    After hanging up the phone, Si Chen Yishi contacted the organizer and the program group first, and then called the police.

 Chapter 1194

    After a while, the doctor quickly came out and whispered in English: "the patient is now dizzy because of concussion. Her ankle has been broken and she can''t walk down in the near future. And did the abdomen do surgery before? The wound was hurt again this time, and it has already split and needs to be treated again


    Si Chenyi wrung her eyebrows fiercely and asked in a deep voice, "what about other places? Are there any other wounds? "


    "Not for the time being." The doctor shook his head, then sighed and said, "in fact, the ankle injury was not so serious, but the patient may have been running at a high speed after the injury, resulting in no movement at all, and the ankle has been seriously swollen."


    After listening to these words, Si Chenyi''s eyes and looks are more terrible than before.


    What did Liao Meixing experience before she arrived? Even the wounds that have been cured can be torn again. The wrists are too serious to walk, not to mention the obvious slap marks on the face.


    She must have held up for a long time before she could catch up.


    Si Chenyi immediately dropped his head and grasped his fists.


    It was not until midnight that Liao Meixing woke up in a trance. However, at the moment of waking up, she wanted to faint again.


    Every cell in her whole body seemed to be crying. She was crying with pain. The scalp that was almost torn, the hot palms on her face, the large and small wounds on her upper body, and the heart piercing pain in her feet and wrists, all made her wish to close her eyes and go to sleep.


    "Awake? How do you feel? " Si Chenyi walks over quickly and gently touches Liao Meixing''s forehead to test the temperature.


    The doctor has told us that Liao''s wound can gradually recover, but people can''t have a fever. So this night, Si Chenyi did not dare to close her eyes. She could only pay attention to Liao Meixing''s movements and body temperature all the time.


    "Still... Not bad." Liao Meixing has no strength to say.


    She tried to squeeze out a smile to prove that she was ok, but it affected the wound at the corner of her mouth, and immediately she took a breath of cold air.


    "Don''t move." Si Chenyi sat aside and gently fed Liao Meixing some warm water with a spoon. Then she said, "the police have been here just now. Because you are still in the game, I discussed with the program team and decided to let them check it in private. But you can rest assured that the strength is the same, just to ensure that your personal information will not be leaked out."


    These big and small things, Si Chenyi have been arranged, even the schedule of the game is appropriate to move to the back.


    "Thank you." Liao Meixing said, then dropped his head, whispered: "I''m sorry, I don''t know why. I have to trouble you every time something goes wrong."


    Si Chenyi took a look at her, turned off the topic and asked, "those are foreigners, you should not know. I asked people to check again, there was no monitor nearby, so the other side would act so blatantly. But the owner of the hotel said that although it was secluded there, it had never happened. Mei Xing, did you find anything wrong when you were threatened by them? "


    Liao Meixing''s eyes quickly dodged. It was only for a moment, but also caught by Si Chenyi. He said quickly: "you don''t need to worry so much in front of me. Just say what you have. And these people have not achieved their goals this time. They don''t know what they will do next time. So you must tell all you see and know."


    The voice of Si Chenyi is calm and calm, which seems to provide the foundation for Liao Meixing.


    After a while, Liao Meixing sighed and said in a low voice: "after those people caught me, a man took out his mobile phone and looked at me. It seemed that he was verifying my identity. Besides, a man was recording with a camera from the beginning to the end..."


    Si Chenyi''s look changed suddenly.


    If there were some conjectures that were accidental, now it is almost certain that the purpose of these people is Liao Meixing!


    It''s just that her wrist is so dirty that she doesn''t hesitate to...


    Si Chenyi fiercely saves her fist, and her eyes suddenly show the intention of killing!


    But he quickly controlled his expression in front of Liao Meixing, and said in a low voice, "I know. You should cultivate yourself here for a few days. Tomorrow, mama Zhang will take care of you. In addition, all the things in your hotel have been moved to my place. Before you go back home, continue to stay with me. "


    When such a thing happened, let alone the pain on her body. Even if it was the psychological shadow, Liao Meixing might not be able to recover in a short time. So she nodded without hesitation,


    on the other hand, after receiving the news, Gao Zhenzhong calmly said to the person on the other side of the phone: "check the relevant monitoring on the road again, and don''t let it go in the near future They showed up in Paris, in an emergency situation, and in the dark of the moon, the other side would not necessarily notice their looks.


    Did she go to the hospital? OK, I know about this matter. You send me the video you took this time. All other evidence should be cleared up, and Si Chenyi must not be allowed to investigate my head. "


    After explaining everything, Gao Zhenzhong hung up the phone indifferently.This time, Liao Meixing was really lucky that he didn''t implement this plan!


    He originally wanted to find out what those people had done in the past. Naturally, he didn''t have to use his hands to record videos. He wanted to make them public on the Internet later. Even if he didn''t, it was a handle on his own hands.


    Even if Si Chenyi then how to like such a woman, with such a video, she can not enter the Secretary''s home!


    Moreover, she can also give Liao Meixing a lesson by the way, so that she can know the end of offending he Fangshuang! His daughter almost had a car accident, and Liao Meixing had to pay 10 times and 100 times the price!


    After all this, Gao Zhenzhong sits in front of his daughter''s hospital bed. The wound on he Fangshuang''s forehead has been healed early, but he is still worried, so he asks to stay in the hospital until there is no follow-up effect.


    Now he Fangshuang is sleeping soundly. Gao Zhenzhong''s face, which was cold and cruel to the extreme, has become a little gentle at the moment.


    The reason why he is so good to he Fangshuang is not only his own daughter, but also because of his guilt. He turns all the regret into love and gives it to the present he Fangshuang.


    Only in this way can he find a trace of comfort in that nightmare.


    All these years, that nightmare has been there.


    He will never forget that it was he who lost his favorite daughter and destroyed the love between him and he Quantao.

 Chapter 1195

    In the morning, Liao Meixing didn''t have a fever overnight, but when she fell asleep, she seemed to have a nightmare and kept calling for help.


    Si Chenyi didn''t sleep all night. When he held Liao Meixing''s hand, the other side could sleep soundly.


    Until Zhang''s mother came to the ward, Liao Meixing''s hand was still tightly clasped with his.


    Si Chenyi did not worry to release, but said in a low voice: "these days hard you, her foot injury is very heavy, temporarily can not get out of bed. And we should always pay attention to her temperature, once there is abnormal, immediately tell me


    Zhang''s mother looked at Liao Meixing with pity, especially when she saw her swollen cheek, she sighed deeply: "who is such a brute in the end? Have those people been found? "


    "Not yet." Si Chenyi slowly took out his hand, and then stood beside Zhang Ma and patted comfortingly on the other side''s shoulder: "she is sorry to say some words with me. You can chat with her and see if she has any other discomfort or fear."


    Zhang Ma immediately nodded: "OK, this matter is left to me! Are you going to the company? "


    Si Chen Yi Er, also did not say much, but quickly left the ward.


    Although it is said to go to the company, but the direction of Si Chenyi''s car is He Jia, he directly visits the door, and his face is very gloomy.


    Today is the day when he Fangshuang is discharged from hospital. He''s family is very noisy. Even he Lao comes out to meet him personally. When he sees the white gauze on his granddaughter''s forehead, he is deeply distressed.


    "Master, Si Chenyi of the Si family is here." The housekeeper came slowly and said softly.


    He Fangshuang had no facial expression, and immediately appeared a surprise expression: "what? Brother Chen is here?! Let him in


    "Xiaoshuang, are you making an appointment with Chen Yi? He seldom comes to he''s home. I think he heard the news of your discharge. " He Lao laughs jokingly and plays a joke on his granddaughter.


    All the faces on the scene were smiling. Only Gao Zhenzhong stood aside with a stiff face. He didn''t expect that this si Chenyi went to the he family directly. It was hard to find out what the other party really wanted to do.


    Si Chenyi in the housekeeper led down to the garden, see he old time line a gift.


    "Brother Chen, you finally came to see me! How do you know I was discharged today? In fact, I have nothing to do. I just accidentally hit my head when driving. It''s too painful, you know? But fortunately, there is no scar on my face! "


    He Fangshuang saw Si Chenyi as if he had lost his soul. He longed to stick his eyes to each other''s body. He grabbed Si Chenyi''s arm and pretended to be wronged.


    However, Si Chenyi coldly pushed away her hand and pulled away the distance.


    He suddenly looked at the other party''s cold water, just like a cold water.


    Si Chenyi didn''t look at him at all. Instead, he looked at Gao Zhenzhong with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice, "Uncle Gao, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    "What explanation?" Gao Zhenzhong deliberately showed a shocked and confused expression and asked in surprise: "Chen Yi, what''s wrong with you? What are you talking about? Did Xiaoshuang get hurt? Ah, I don''t know about it. She''s not careful. I''ll tell her next time that she won''t hurt your future bride any more! "


    Although Gao Zhenzhong dealt with it properly, he was suddenly very nervous. Last night, he was ready for the confrontation of Si Chenyi. He didn''t expect that he would confront all the people in the he family.


    Si Chenyi didn''t give him the chance to laugh at all. He said bluntly: "Liao Meixing was nearly bullied by several men last night, and the other party specially checked her identity. Uncle Gao, do you think it has nothing to do with you? "


    "What?" He Quantao and he Lao both cried out with one voice after hearing.


    He Quantao responded quickly, and immediately asked in a low voice, "what about Liao Meixing? Did you get hurt? Those who didn''t have it, did they? "


    After asking, he Quantao found that his heart had been pulled up.


    He also anxiously asked: "yes, how is the situation now? Why didn''t you tell me such an important matter earlier! "


    Si Chenyi looked at both of them and said in a deep voice, "I arrived in time. The man was rescued, but I was seriously injured and is still in the hospital."


    One side of he Fangshuang suddenly showed a disappointed look.


    Damn, how can that woman be saved!


    When Si Chenyi said it, she had already guessed that it was probably arranged by her father. Yu Shihe Fangshuang immediately adjusted her expression and showed a look of shock.


    she as like as two peas, who are the father and daughter, and the latter, with a similar look on their faces, said with surprise, "Chen Yi, Miss Liao is really not aware of anything. And why do you suspect it''s me? We can''t have a good relationship with each other


    "Are you sure? Who told Mr. Liu to educate Liao Meixing well before? If I hadn''t appeared at that time, would she have been taken advantage of by Mr. Liu? Uncle Gao, I have the testimony that Mr. Liu admitted to himself after he was drunk. You won''t have to deny these? "Si Chenyi does not have any definite evidence to prove that Gao Zhenzhong is related to this matter, but he is sure that the other party must have done it. Therefore, regardless of the evidence, he is just sticking to Gao Zhenzhong''s words.


    "Is there such a thing?" He laodun on one side was cold and glared at Gao Zhenzhong. His face was gloomy to the extreme.


    Even he Quantao''s eyebrows are tighter than usual.


    But Gao Zhenzhong is a man who has been in this industry for decades. He is famous for his tact in dealing with people. Of course, he knows that Si Chenyi is bombing him, so he is not panic at all.


    "I did it Gao Zhenzhong did not refute, but sighed deeply and said in a low voice: "at that time, I made a mistake at that time. When I was angry, I would let Mr. Liu give Liao Meixing a lesson. How could I know that he did such a disgusting thing? Later, I didn''t help you to bring him out of this circle and let him pay the price!


    But this time, it''s really not me! These days, Xiaoshuang was injured and stayed in the hospital. I was too late to push off all the work and accompany her in the hospital. Where can I have time to target others? What''s more, Miss Liao and I have so much hatred that I can be forced to use these vulgar means! You look down on me too much

 Chapter 1196

    He Chen''s elder brother cried bitterly all the time in the hospital, why did he cry so bitterly in the hospital? Do you have any evidence? Even if my father and I don''t like Liao Meixing any more, we are the people of the family. We certainly will not degrade ourselves and do dirty things


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. Chen Yi didn''t mean to. He must have come to me in a hurry. I can understand, but I have to clarify that this matter has nothing to do with me. I have just learned about Miss Liao''s hospitalization. If necessary, I can offer any help to find those who want to hurt her Gao Zhenzhong immediately added with sincerity.


    He Lao immediately looked at him coldly, but Gao Zhenzhong''s expression was frank and magnanimous, and he was allowed to be looked at by others.


    He examined for a while, and did not see the expression of guilty heart and so on. He could only look at Si Chenyi and said in a low voice, "do you have any evidence? Have those people been caught? "


    "I will find the evidence, and the group will catch it." In the face of Gao Zhenzhong''s refutation, Si Chenyi just shows a sneer. Then his eyes were cold, but his voice was very firm.


    "I''m here to tell Uncle Gao that Liao Meixing is a person around me. I''m responsible for her safety and daily life. It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it now. When I find the evidence, we will confront each other again. I''m here today to ask you not to have any more thoughts. If she has another hair injured next time, I can''t let go of anyone who hurt her, and this time too! "


    Si Chenyi said, looked at he Fangshuang again, and said in a cold voice, "the relationship between you and me is very clear. I only look at you as a sister. There will never be love or marriage between us. "


    After saying that, Si Chenyi bowed deeply to he Lao and then turned away.


    He Fangshuang was shocked and widened her eyes. She didn''t expect that what she heard would be such a cold and resolute refusal. She immediately turned red and ran out crying.


    He wanted to be stopped by Leng Zhong.


    "Is this what you did?" He Laoyan''s words are fierce and fierce, and he stares coldly at Gao Zhenzhong.


    "Dad, what I want to say has been said just now. I have been in the hospital these days. Where can I find Liao Meixing''s trouble! Besides, she is a participant in the competition, which is also related to your competition. Do you think I will destroy your efforts? " Gao Zhenzhong pretends to be powerless and explains quickly.


    He Guowei took a deep look at him. He couldn''t see anything. He said in a deep voice, "you''d better do it yourself. If I find anything, I won''t forgive you either. Quantao, please prepare. There is no itinerary this afternoon. Let''s go to the hospital to see Meixing


    After that, he Guowei showed a tired look, and then left the garden.


    All at once, only Gao Zhenzhong and he Quantao are left in the garden. The former is concerned about he Fangshuang, who has just run out, and is worried about whether his daughter will have anything wrong. He starts to chase after him.


    But he Quantao is a cold roar: "stop for me!"


    He Quantao walked quickly and stood in front of Gao Zhenzhong. He raised his hand and slapped him fiercely: "others don''t know. Do you think I can''t see it? You must have done it, didn''t you? I warned you what, you still take all my words as a whisper, right? "


    Gao Zhenzhong covers his face.


    He Quantao will find that he is not surprised, but the attitude of the other side.


    Since the loss of their daughter, he Quantao has become indifferent to anything, even more resistant to people''s contact.


    But now she is angry at a woman who has cooperated with her once. In Gao Zhenzhong''s eyes, it is not simple.


    However, he would never admit it, so he looked disappointed and looked at he Quantao closely: "how many times do I have to explain before you can believe me? Quantao, I''m your husband. What I say is not as reliable as an outsider? I said I didn''t do it, but I didn''t do it! And you don''t trust me like this, and you think about how I feel? "


    Gao Zhenzhong refuted with reason and even showed an injured look, as if unwilling to explain so much to he Quantao, who misunderstood him, and turned away.


    He Quantao stayed in the same place and grasped his hands.


    This matter under the control of Si Chenyi, not many people know, and the news is also strictly closed, he has been investigating the whereabouts of those men, but found that even if there is a monitoring place, the other several big men also deliberately avoided, so that the police and he could not start.


    Moreover, in her panic, Liao Meixing could not remember the appearance of several foreigners at all, but could barely remember the clothes of one or two of them.


    As long as these people are not caught, Si Chenyi will never be at ease, especially thinking of the content recorded by the camera in the other party''s hand.In case the other party holds it as a handle, it will be a fatal thing for Liao Meixing.


    Besides.


    Si Chenyi looked at his hands, from last night to now, he did not close a glance, because the mind constantly flashed an idea, that is, these are all because of him.


    If he had not had more contact with Liao Meixing and let he Fangshuang misunderstand him, then Liao Meixing would not have been Gao Zhenzhong''s thorn in the eye.


    If he refused to leave when Liao Meixing proposed to leave that day, and asked him to stay, the result may be completely different from now. Liao Meixing will not be injured, let alone suffer from all this.


    So, it''s all about him.


    Si Chenyi slowly closed his eyes and felt that everything in front of him seemed to be out of control. He always felt that he was a man with a plan. Everything was carried out according to the plan, just like his relationship with he Fangshuang.


    Even if the Secretary''s family has been making arrangements, he wants to wait for this period of time to be busy, and then formally refuse the relationship and make everything clear.


    However, because of his plan, he Fangshuang still has an idea, so he is so cruel to Liao Meixing.


    Si Chenyi opened his eyes, eyes full of guilt and uneasiness.


    In the rest of the time, he will try his best to make up for it, find evidence as soon as possible to prove that Gao Zhenzhong did all this, and...


    protect Liao Meixing.

 Chapter 1197

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1198

    He Quantao saw her reaction and guessed that she should not know about it, so he explained: "Chen Yi came here today and questioned Gao Zhenzhong in front of all of us."


    After listening to Liao Meixing, she widens her eyes in surprise.


    I didn''t see Si Chenyi when I woke up this morning. Zhang Ma said he was going to deal with the work and urged the police to investigate.


    However, unexpectedly, Si Chenyi went to he''s house. No wonder he Laohe and he Quantao would come to see her. This is the reason.


    Liao Meixing takes a deep breath and looks at the two people in the opposite direction.


    She has an answer in her mind. If the incident last night was not an accident, it could only be Gao Zhenzhong''s sending someone to do it. If this is the case, the other party''s disgusting degree is incalculable.


    "If you have anything to say, I''d like to hear more from you than to see you today. If Gao Zhenzhong really did it, he would be an unforgivable animal. Even if it was our family, I would never take sides! "


    He Guowei''s expression is very serious, deep voice says.


    Liao Meixing hesitated for a moment. She could not deny or pretend to be polite at this time, because it would betray Si Chenyi, who was fighting against injustice for him.


    So she said in a low voice, "once before, I was drunk with malice, and I was almost taken advantage of it. At that time, the man said it was Mr. Gao Zhenzhong. Later, Mr. Gao brought his daughter, he Fangshuang, to me.


    In fact, it is a misunderstanding. Miss he should think that I have a different relationship with Si Chenyi, so she hates me so much. But it''s been OK lately. Last night... I didn''t feel like an accident myself, because someone was obviously checking my identity.


    He Lao, I think the reason why Si Chenyi came to see you is probably because I have been in Paris for such a long time that I have not offended other people, so he thought of Mr. Gao at the first time. "


    As soon as the words came out, he Guowei immediately clenched his fist, and his face was full of anger. His eyes seemed to be on fire: "why do I never know these things? Has Gao Zhenzhong been so arrogant?! Quantao, you know what


    He Quantao shakes his head. She really doesn''t know about these things, and Liao Meixing looks stubborn and does not admit defeat. She didn''t expect to hide so many things in her heart.


    A girl, in a foreign country is so threatened, how helpless and collapsed?


    "Mr. He, don''t be angry. This matter still needs investigation to know the final truth." Liao Meixing gently soothes.


    "You child, how can you still speak for that beast when you are in such a state?" He Guowei was almost out of breath.


    Before he came, he had other illusions, but after hearing what Liao Meixing said, how could he still think it was an accident!


    Liao Meixing sighed and said in a low voice, "he Lao, I''m not talking for him, but now there is no evidence to investigate. If it is Mr. Gao, then even if I don''t have the ability, I won''t easily forget it."


    Her position is distinct, Si Chenyi is also like her, are waiting for the moment to find evidence.


    He Guowei sighed a long time, and his face showed the vicissitudes of life. He gently patted Liao Meixing on the shoulder. He said in a soft voice, "you can rest assured that I will always make the decision for you. No matter who the murderer is, whether it is an accident or a plot, I will always be on your side. What you need to do now is to take good care of yourself, and track down there. I will also say hello to let them find out the murderer as soon as possible! "


    "Thank you, Mr. ho." Liao Meixing showed a moving look.


    He Quantao looks complex at Liao Meixing, his mouth slightly open, but never speak.


    When he was about to leave, he Quantao turned around and took a deep look at Liao Meixing, but he didn''t say a word.


    On the way back, the atmosphere in the car was particularly serious. He Guowei sat in the back seat, solemn and solemn, but also revealed a sad look: "what do you think of this matter? Is it Gao Zhenzhong? Chen Yi that child I know, not sure, he will not be so impulsive to come to the door. "


    He Quantao hands on the steering wheel, after a long time said: "I don''t know."


    "Why did Xiaoshuang have an accident? I know that child, who seems to have a big temper, is actually very timid. He always drives carefully. How could he have a sudden accident? "


    He Guowei is sensitive to capture the key point, intuition these two things happened at about a time point, presumably there is something to do with it.


    Although he didn''t want to go there, he couldn''t doubt whether he Fangshuang''s car accident had something to do with Liao Meixing.


    He Quantao hesitated, clenched the steering wheel and whispered, "it''s just a simple accident."


    Her face suddenly sank, her eyes filled with indescribable complexity, even her eyes did not dare to look at her father sitting behind her.


    He Guowei showed a sigh of relief: "anyway, I still don''t want to have any relationship with Gao Zhenzhong. But he did hurt Meixing, Quantao, he is your husband, I always respect him. But now, if you warn him and dare to do things that touch my bottom line again, I will take back all the things he has now"I see." He Quantao dropped his head and whispered.


    Until he sent old he home and watched his aged father return to the room, he Quantao alone sighed and returned to the living room.


    At this time, he Fangshuang, whose eyes were red, came out slowly. As soon as she saw her mother, she cried more loudly: "Mom, what can I do? Brother Chen was not like this before, but now he is angry with me for a woman! Why didn''t Liao Meixing die? "


    The malice revealed by this remark made he Quantao shiver. She looked at the malice in her daughter''s eyes and suddenly frowned: "Xiaoshuang, love can''t come by force."


    "Why not come? From small to big, I got everything I wanted! Now I just want to get brother Chen. Why can''t I? If it wasn''t Liao Meixing, I would have got it! Blame her! I wish she would die


    "Enough!" He Quantao takes a deep breath and roars loudly!


    He Fangshuang was startled and immediately stood in place, red eyes: "why on earth have you been helping Liao Meixing! I''m your daughter! Can you think about my mood and feelings? "

 Chapter 1199

    He Fangshuang hysterically roared out. After the roar, he ran away crying.


    In the past, he Quantao will surely chase out and coax his daughter by all means. But now, she just sat on the sofa powerless, thinking back to Liao Meixing she had just seen.


    I heard that I couldn''t get out of bed because my ankle was seriously injured. Even the wound of the previous operation was cracked, not to mention the red palm print on the cheek.


    But even so, in the face of them, Liao Meixing still tried his best to smile, and did not cry. He also calmly analyzed the accusation of Gao Zhenzhong.


    The more so, he Quantao is more difficult to ignore.


    Sometimes she also wondered why she put Liao Meixing so much in her heart.


    Maybe it''s because she is about the same age as her own daughter, and she has not been loved by her own parents since childhood. As soon as he saw her, he Quantao thought of his dead daughter, so he paid special attention to Liao Meixing.


    He Quantao rubbed his burning eyebrows. After a long time, he slowly stood up and took out a bottle of red wine from the collection cabinet.


    ...


    in the evening, Si Chenyi came to the ward. Seeing that the palm print on Liao Meixing''s cheek was much lighter than before, she breathed a sigh of relief and said in a low voice: "now the police are still investigating. Don''t worry. Take care of your injury. In addition, Miss Pei also wanted to see you, but I was afraid that I would be photographed by the media, so I refused. "


    Liao Meixing nodded and said in a soft voice, "she has already contacted me this afternoon. I know about it. Thank you. I have to worry about this kind of thing."


    She looked at Si Chenyi, especially when she saw the other party''s blue and purple at the moment, her heart jerked and said in a low voice, "didn''t you have a good rest last night? I''m sorry, i... I seem to have messed you up again. "


    "No Si Chenyi lowered her eyes and took a deep look at Liao Meixing.


    At this time, they were busy talking to each other in the ward, so they had no one to talk to each other. The moon light sprinkles on the hospital bed, Liao Meixing looks up at Si Chenyi''s eyes.


    It was difficult for her to describe the feelings in her eyes. She only felt that it was very complicated and deep, and there were too many emotions that she could not understand.


    But soon, Si Chenyi''s eyes will become the same as before, with a touch of alienation.


    Immediately, the two people met each other speechless. Liao Meixing leaned on the pillow, without any drowsiness. Si Chenyi was also like this, leaning on the chair beside him and dreaming out of the window.


    However, after a while, Liao Meixing''s eyes fell on Si Chenyi from the ceiling above her head. At first, she just looked secretly. Later, she found that Si Chenyi didn''t notice it, so her sight became more rampant. She measured her face and looked at him.


    That day, in the dark, Si Chenyi suddenly appeared like a guardian God. She saw the hope again, and Liao Meixing gently laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Si Chenyi suddenly turns over, looks at Liao Meixing and asks in a low voice.


    Liao Meixing is suddenly caught, and her eyes immediately become dodgy. But then she takes a deep breath and turns around and looks at Si Chenyi motionlessly.


    Because of the silence of the atmosphere, she could even hear her own heart beat which was too fast to speak of.


    But she still asked, "why did you come to me that day?"


    If it was not for her, Si Chenyi would not have been near the hotel, so Liao Meixing thought about it and asked for the exit.


    Si Chenyi''s expression is indifferent, this question does not let him feel any surprise at all, just light said: "because can''t rest assured."


    "Why? You and I are just friends. We are ordinary friends. Why are you worried? " Liao Meixing suddenly became aggressive. Even though she was afraid of the answer, she asked.


    "Because you''re injured now, my worries are not unnecessary. You don''t know Gao Zhenzhong. His means are cruel. He can be reckless for he Fangshuang. I must keep you safe until you leave Paris. "


    Si Chenyi candidly put his mind out, and then said: "no matter what, this matter is because of me, I must be responsible for it."


    "So it is..."


    Liao Meixing cast down her eyes in disappointment, but she was not as miserable as last time, perhaps because she did not hold too much hope.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll take care of the rest of it here." Si Chenyi said in a soft voice. She raised her hand and gently rubbed Liao Meixing''s head. Then she stood up: "I don''t want to disturb you to have a rest. Go to sleep quickly."


    Liao Meixing Er, see Si Chenyi turn to leave, she does not have any sleepiness at all, just open eyes to see the ceiling.


    What is she going to do with Si Chenyi?


    I had already made a decision to leave, but I didn''t want to leave. What happened? This kind of thing happened again, the trouble is still Si Chenyi, unconsciously, has owed him too much.Liao Meixing sighs. Although this love hidden in her heart has never been said, she should see all her thoughts in her eyes. The reason why I will be so frank tonight is to respect her and tell her from the side that she is just a friend who needs to be taken care of.


    She looked out of the window, feeling more and more complex, for a long time can not calm down.


    On the other hand, Pei Qingle was terrified when he heard the news. Several times, he confirmed that Liao Meixing was safe and sound. He immediately asked Gu Linhan to start an investigation with Gu''s forces.


    "This is certainly not an accident. If it is an accident, how can the other party escape without any trace? Even if the area is not monitored, there are several intersections they have to leave. But no trace has been found. It''s not easy! "


    Pei Qingle didn''t even care about the things at hand, and immediately began to analyze.


    Gu Linhan carefully looked at the report of the investigation and found that the facts were indeed what Pei Qingle said.


    "Has she offended anyone lately?" Gu Lin asked in a cold voice.


    Pei Qingle quickly said: "I asked about it today. She said it was Gao Zhenzhong, the husband of he Quantao of the he family. Lin Han, I think about it for a moment and investigate Gao Zhenzhong''s recent economic contacts. If I guess right, maybe he has destroyed all the evidence. We can only look at the details to see if we can find out what we can find. "


    Gu Linhan circled her in his arms and said in a soft voice, "OK, I''ll take this matter."

 Chapter 1200

    But as Pei Qingle guessed, there was no progress in the investigation.


    Neither they nor Si Chenyi can find more evidence to find out this matter for the time being, and even if it is defined as an accident, they still can''t find those people.


    Pei Qingle tried to investigate Gao Zhenzhong''s economic situation. However, he found that all recent transfers made by the other party were reasonable. However, if someone was hired and transferred in the name of others, the scope was too wide to find.


    The situation has been frozen for a while. Although they have not given up the final investigation, there is really no way to further investigate.


    But the good news is that Liao Meixing''s ankle recovery is relatively good. After two days in bed, she can barely get out of bed for a walk.


    After the investigation, Si Chenyi quickly put himself into the work and began to customize the rules of the Second Bureau.


    On that day, Liao Meixing was in a daze in the ward. Zhang''s mother was going to make bone soup for her today. It was said that it took 13 hours, so she was not in all morning.


    Before, she asked her mother Zhang to take the set of mini Sketchpad and brush that he Quantao had given her before. Now she also drew something on the bed at will, striving to make her hands not so healthy.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong."


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door of the room, Liao Meixing subconsciously looked up, and even though he saw he Quantao coming slowly, he Quantao didn''t follow him, but he took a lot of things in his hand.


    Liao Meixing''s eyes widened in surprise and subconsciously sat upright: "how did you come?"


    "Not welcome?" He Quantao still holds things in both hands, but stands in the same place and asks with eyebrows.


    "No, no, I''m just a little surprised. Please come in quickly. It''s not convenient for me to come down to meet you." Liao Meixing said politely.


    In fact, she really did not know how to face he Quantao.


    Knowing what he Quantao has done for herself, she can no longer face the competition with her usual heart, but must win.


    But the purpose of winning is not for his own future and dream, but to push he Quantao into a place of eternal destruction.


    What''s more, she looks like this, which is probably done by her husband. So Liao Meixing feels very uncomfortable no matter what she thinks.


    Still, she kept smiling.


    He Quantao put the things he had brought on the table beside him and said in a low voice, "these are all cakes I made at home. There is little sugar in them. You can try them when you are idle and bored."


    "You made it yourself?" Liao Meixing was surprised again.


    He Quantao raised eyebrows, opened one of the bags, took out a beautifully packed cake, packed it in an antique cardboard box, and asked, "would you like to try it?"


    Although the cake is small, it has everything, especially the red and red strawberries. I want to taste it quickly. So Liao Meixing immediately nodded, and her eyes were eager.


    He Quantao gave a faint smile, put the cake on Liao Meixing''s hand, looked at the other side carefully bit a bit, asked: "how does it taste?"


    "Delicious!" Pei Qingle can''t wait to nod, her eyes show a surprise look, her look is not exaggerated, he Quantao''s cake can be regarded as the most delicious she has ever eaten, not only soft taste, but also not sweet and greasy, even the cream she does not like becomes very delicious.


    "Did you really make it?" Liao Meixing asked in disbelief.


    He Quantao looked at her: "do you think I will cheat you?"


    "I don''t mean that. I just don''t think you look like this." Liao Meixing said hesitantly.


    "What am I like in your heart?" He Quantao asked in a soft voice and immediately came to be interested.


    Liao Mei Xing tilted her head and thought for a while and said, "a complicated person, and you look like you care about your hands. Your fingers are absolutely free from Yang Chun and water. That''s why I didn''t expect that you would make the cake yourself and make it so delicious. "


    He Quantao picked his eyebrows and showed a smile. After a while, he said softly, "because my daughter liked to eat cakes when she was a child."


    "He Fangshuang?" Liao Meixing''s interest suddenly reduced by half. She couldn''t like he Fangshuang, so she didn''t want to listen to her story.


    And the mouth of the cake immediately changed the taste, always some do not know how to eat.


    He Quantao''s voice became soft, and his frown was relieved, and the expression on his face was gentle: "it''s not her, it''s my other daughter."


    The other one?


    Liao Meixing immediately sat up straight, staring at he Quantao.


    It was really...


    she took a deep breath, and her expression immediately became serious. This daughter she had heard from mother Zhang before. She heard that her early death had become a wound that he Quantao could never avoid.Now suddenly listen to he Quantao mention, let her suddenly do not know how to deal with.


    "Have you heard that?" He Quantao saw her expression and immediately understood what was going on.


    Liao Meixing thought about it and nodded: "I heard it before, but I didn''t mean to inquire. Sorry, Mr. He. "


    "What''s so embarrassing about that? It''s not a secret. " He Quantao''s response was very calm and said in a low voice: "at the beginning, I was also very sensitive. I saw that girls her age were going crazy in the street, and I didn''t dare to hear anyone mention it. It''s just that after so many years, I know she''s gone. No matter how contradictory or resentful I am, she can''t come back. "


    Although he Quantao''s voice did not fluctuate and even looked flat on her face, Liao Meixing felt unprecedented sadness from her body, which made her an outsider feel heartache.


    Liao Meixing had to change the subject and asked in a soft voice, "you just said that the cake is made for her. Does she like it very much?"


    "Yes, I like it very much." He Quantao gave a gentle smile and mentioned his daughter, and the depressing look on his face immediately disappeared: "she doesn''t like sugar, but also likes the soft taste of cake. So for her, I learned to make cakes myself. In fact, you are right. I care about my hands very much. Besides painting, I almost do nothing. But for her, I have learned how to make cakes


    He Quantao said, and his voice began to decrease gradually: "the day she left...


    the day she left

 Chapter 1201

    Liao Meixing didn''t know how to face the present situation for a moment. Although he Quantao seemed calm, he felt that...


    "on the day she left, I also made a cake for her, which was the first time. I was looking forward to her coming back and lying in my arms like before. But I didn''t wait for her. She never tasted the cake she learned. "


    After he Quantao finished, Liao Meixing suddenly felt that the cake in his mouth was no longer sweet, but bitter, mixed with the regrets and sorrows of he Quantao over the years.


    After a long time, she gently said: "it''s delicious. In fact, I don''t like sweet food, but this taste is just good. If your daughter tastes it, she will love it."


    Liao Meixing raised her head. Her eyes seemed to be filled with tears. Her mouth opened slightly, but in the end, she just stretched out her hand, rubbed her head and whispered, "thank you."


    "It''s me who should say thank you. You not only came to see me, but also brought me a cake made by yourself. And you can say so much to me, in fact, I am very happy, because I feel close to you a lot Liao Meixing showed a brilliant smile.


    He Quantao took back his hand and took a deep look at Liao Meixing: "I''m also very happy. In fact, I haven''t said these words for a long time."


    In the first two years when the child died, he Quantao could hardly do anything else. When she saw everyone, whether she knew her or not, she would mention her daughter.


    Later, she also saw that the expression on other people''s faces changed from pity to impatience, and more and more people regarded her as a nervous abnormality or a simple victim.


    So he Quantao didn''t talk about his children with outsiders for a long time.


    "You are a..." he Quantao opened his mouth slowly: "very wonderful child. I didn''t like you when I first met you. I felt you were aggressive, but when I got along with you, I felt that you were very complicated. It seems that you are careless and careless, and it seems that I have hidden all my worries.


    I don''t know why. I don''t have to be on guard when I see you. I''ve told you all these things in my heart. I hope you don''t get bored with me. "


    "How! I hope I can continue to eat your cake in the future. Am I a little bit of a pusher? " Liao Meixing hooks the corner of her lips, and the dimples on her two cheeks are completely exposed, which makes her look particularly lovely.


    "I''ll do it for you next time." He Quantao smiles lightly.


    Then, two people talked about painting for a while. He Quantao made several suggestions, but it was only a small problem. He did not interfere with her thoughts or habits in the general direction.


    After the other party left, Liao Meixing looked at the empty room and sighed deeply.


    When he Quantao just came in, Liao Meixing also felt that the atmosphere might be very heavy this time, and she had something in her heart and could not easily face each other.


    However, after the cake was taken out, he Quantao''s expression was indifferent and had no shelf, which made her feel like a close elder or friend.


    So in that period of time just now, she didn''t feel any burden at all, but after seeing he Quantao show that look, she would have some heartache.


    This is what Liao Meixing didn''t expect. She even felt comfortable getting along with he Quantao, even if they were the only two of them.


    Just now, when he Quantao mentioned his lost daughter, the sadness and regret on her face made her feel that after so many years, the other side''s mouth was relieved, but in fact, she did not.


    This thing is like a switch, when it is raised, it will still let he Quantao''s guilt, anxiety, sadness and so on show.


    Maybe I can''t let it go for a lifetime.


    She immediately thought of abandoning her parents. What kind of look would they show when they thought of her?


    Or have you forgotten her for a long time?


    In short, will not show like he Quantao as sad eyes?


    Liao Meixing lowered her eyes and sighed. Now, in addition to winning the game, what is put in front of him is how to face he Quantao.


    When the other party was in, she had to think about it as soon as the other party left.


    If she and he Quantao are as sharp as before and despise each other, then she will not be so tangled and contradictory. It is a big deal that she will do what Liao Xinci said. No matter what happens, her conscience will not be disturbed and she will feel that she has done justice.


    But now, she does not despise he Quantao, on the contrary, she appreciates him very much. If not, she even wants to be closer to each other.


    So now the question is in front of us.


    How should she face he Quantao?


    Or should she deal with he Quantao according to Liao Xinci? Maybe those old things should be solved in private?


    And with the contact with he Quantao, in fact, she felt that there was no unsolved misunderstanding between the other party and Liao Xinci.However, Liao''s intention was to give up.


    Once that person decides something, how can not change, even if he kneels down in front of the other party and pleads, Liao Xinci will not even look at her.


    When she sighed, Zhang Ma and Si Chenyi entered the ward together.


    "What''s the matter? Is it where it hurts again? " Zhang Ma immediately rushed to her in front of her, a face anxious asked.


    Liao Meixing was startled and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. I don''t feel any pain. You prepare so many delicious food for me every day. How can I feel pain?"


    "Does it matter what you eat? You, you just brag in front of me? Are you sure it''s ok? " Zhang''s mother still looked worried.


    Liao Meixing then laughed and took her mother''s hand affectionately. She said quickly, "I''m really OK. Otherwise, you can twist two circles towards my ankle now. I promise not to shout!"


    "You Zhang''s mother relaxed and gently touched Liao Meixing''s forehead.


    Behind the Si Chenyi looked at their two people get along, light smile, but also just stood on one side, did not want to get involved in it.


    Liao Meixing quickly took a look at his direction, and then immediately took back his sight and said in a low voice, "are you busy with your work? Are you tired? In fact, you don''t have to come to see me. I''m almost ready! "


    "Not to see you." Si Chenyi said in a low voice.


    "Well?" Liao Meixing is stupefied. She didn''t expect the other party to be so straightforward.

 Chapter 1202

    Si Chenyi pointed to Zhang Ma''s three-layer food box on the table and the ceramic pot with soup beside it. She said, "now that Zhang Ma has changed, everything is given to you first. I have no food to eat, so I can only follow."


    "I''ve been cooking this bone soup for 13 hours. Naturally, I''d like to give it to Meixing first. If you can come and rub it, it''s already stained!" Zhang Ma said with a smile.


    Liao Meixing''s face immediately showed a moving look. She slowly rose and whispered, "you really broke your heart for me."


    "Don''t say those polite words quickly. Chen Yi will help me to bring these out. We are going to have dinner."


    Zhang MA in the time of instruction, Si Chenyi has begun to be busy.


    Liao Meixing looks at him motionless beside, and finds that Si Chenyi is really good-looking. His facial features are handsome, which can be called Wen Run Ru Yu.


    And at this time, the other side bent, the corners of his mouth gently hook up, although only half of his face was exposed, but still let Liao Meixing''s heart thump.


    When Si Chenyi finishes cleaning up everything and looks up, Liao Meixing quickly takes back her sight and touches her nose naturally.


    Si Chenyi looked at her direction, but said nothing.


    After a while, he walked slowly over, lifted Liao Meixing''s quilt, and held the whole person in his arms. Suddenly, he frowned: "Why are you thin again? It''s much lighter than last time. "


    Liao Meixing was so hugged, subconsciously caught Si Chenyi''s shoulders, and her head was pouring into each other''s chest, and all that lingered in her nose was his breath.


    At such a close distance and with such a posture, Liao Meixing had no heart to think about anything else. After hearing this question, she just coughed and said vaguely, "No


    "Let me see?" Mrs. Zhang came over, pinched Liao Meixing''s arm and sighed, "the child is not fat even how he eats. On the contrary, he is getting thinner and thinner. I''m really... Heartbroken! "


    Si Chenyi lowered her head and hugged Liao Meixing more tightly, but her voice was very gentle: "eat more tonight, you are too thin."


    Liao Meixing couldn''t speak at all because her heart beat so fast that she almost jumped out of her throat.


    At the moment when Si Chenyi put her on the chair, she felt alive and found her breath again, but she was still in a daze. Until Zhang Ma called her many times, she did not completely return to her mind.


    Speaking of eating more, Liao Meixing is not polite in eating, because the food cooked by Zhang''s mother is so delicious.


    Moreover, Zhang''s mother did not eat by herself. She often watched her eat with chopsticks. It was not enough to watch. She had to eat all kinds of meat at the same time. As a result, Liao Meixing often felt that she had eaten too much after eating.


    But she didn''t ask Zhang ma not to do this once, because even if she was fed up, she would be happy. This kind of being thought of, doting on the taste, is her dream before.


    At this moment, Zhang''s mother, as before, began to put all kinds of vegetables and meat in Liao Meixing''s bowl, and Liao Meixing put those worries aside completely and ate them obediently.


    I''m in a good mood.


    Si Chenyi was not hungry at first. She came to the hospital with her mother just to see how Liao Meixing was here.


    So he moved his chopsticks very slowly, but when he saw Liao Meixing eating, he couldn''t help laughing, and he felt that he had an appetite.


    Because Liao Meixing is very delicious.


    Like a child who has no worries at all, he will become very happy and happy for the food in his hand.


    It''s not like a person who has just experienced such a bad thing. Now his ankle is still swollen.


    Si Chenyi looked at the way she ate. Her fatigue at work dissipated a lot in recent days. She only felt happy.


    "Why don''t you eat? Aren''t you hungry? " Liao Meixing''s own food is almost finished. She looks at Si Chenyi in surprise and asks in a low voice.


    Si Chenyi picked her eyebrows. The first time she picked up the chopsticks was not to put vegetables for herself, but to put a piece of meat in Liao Meixing''s bowl.


    "Well?" Liao Meixing blinked, not knowing what the other party meant.


    "Eat." Si Chenyi then ate himself.


    Liao Meixing was confused by his ambiguous behavior, but she still obediently put the other party to him to eat.


    However, after dinner, it was Liao Meixing''s most annoying moment.


    That''s taking medicine!


    Although she doesn''t like sugar, she also hates bitter things.


    But the wound on her foot was prescribed some Chinese medicine by the doctor, so there was bitter Chinese medicine in another jar of Zhang ma.


    Liao Mei starlight is to see, all can not help but frown.


    "Drink it quickly, the doctor said. You only need to drink it for a week, and you won''t have any sequelae on your ankles. And you can walk freely. Isn''t that what you want to see? " Zhang Ma''s tone seems to be coaxing a child.Liao Meixing held her breath, but could still smell the heavy bitter taste.


    Her facial features almost wrinkled together, eyes blinking at Zhang Ma, and pinched the corner of each other''s clothes, silent refused.


    Zhang Ma used to coax her, but now she handed the jar to Si Chenyi''s hand: "come on, you feed me."


    Liao Meixing: "it''s hard to be cruel, but Zhang Ma is cruel. She knows how to deal with her with one move.


    Si Chenyi immediately stood in front of her, saw Liao Meixing''s expression, the face rarely showed a faint smile: "don''t want to drink?"


    Liao Meixing nods quickly!


    "Feel bitter?" Chen Yi continued to ask in a low voice.


    "It''s not very bitter, it''s super unbeatable!" Liao Meixing or subconsciously held her breath.


    With a smile in his eyes, Si Chenyi handed the jar to the past: "for your good, drink while it''s hot."


    Liao Meixing took a deep look at him, but did not dare to act coquettish like Zhang Ma, so she took it over stiffly.


    She looked up to drink, and immediately closed her eyes bitterly.


    At this time, Si Chenyi suddenly whispered: "open your mouth."


    Liao Meixing did not respond, but subconsciously listened to the other party''s words, and immediately opened her mouth. Immediately, the bitterness in her mouth disappeared. She opened her eyes in surprise and saw that the smile on Si Chenyi''s face was obviously deeper than before.


    And in his mouth, he just put in the marshmallow.

 Chapter 1203

    Liao Meixing''s mouth is plump because of the marshmallow. Even her eyes are still looking at Si Chenyi. She is so cute that she can''t help but lift her hand and point it on her chubby cheek.


    "Is it not bitter to eat sugar?" Si Chenyi asked softly.


    The sweetness in Liao Meixing''s mouth has always been something she doesn''t like, but she doesn''t know why. Under the gaze of Si Chenyi, her cheeks begin to turn red quickly, and she feels that the sweetness suddenly becomes acceptable.


    It''s just sweet.


    And from her mouth to her heart.


    But...


    why does Si Chenyi take sugar with him?


    Under the gaze of the other party, Liao Meixing bit the soft cotton candy, and immediately felt that the bitter taste in her mouth completely disappeared.


    How can you say that she has curved eyes? It was given to me last time. Do you like sugar? "


    Si Chenyi shakes his head: "I don''t eat sugar."


    "Then why do you have it?" Liao Meixing is more and more curious. She doesn''t buy it for her?


    Si Chenyi faint smile, whispered: "my assistant has a child, often come to the company to play, so I always have sugar, let him be a little bit better, do not disturb my work."


    Liao Meixing showed an expression of sudden realization: "originally, it is to coax children."


    "yes, it is to coax children. He didn''t want to take any medicine because he was ill a while ago, so he bought them. I put them in my pocket. I didn''t expect to use them today


    The smile on Si Chenyi''s face is deeper. He smiles very well. His eyes are originally narrow and long. At this time, under the background of thick eyelashes, his two eyes are as beautiful as the bright stars in the sky.


    Liao Meixing originally wanted to nod, but immediately understood that Si Chenyi, who was also a child, needed sugar to coax her, and then gave her a helpless look.


    But in fact, when she used to drink medicine, no matter how bitter it was or how she didn''t like it, she drank it directly in one breath.


    Because nobody cares.


    So she had to endure. Sometimes really do not want to smell, they simply pour in the bathroom, pretend to drink.


    It''s not the same now.


    Zhang''s mother will care about her feelings. When she is coquettish, she will do all kinds of amusing times to coax her to take medicine. This is precious and rare for Liao Meixing, and it is an important reason for her to be coquettish.


    Maybe when the game is over, all this will be over. When I return to China, I will never meet a good person like Zhang Ma again.


    He Quantao will not be met, nor will there be si Chenyi.


    Therefore, those careful thoughts in her heart urged her to take advantage of this period of time to put down those worries and worry about gains and losses, and just need to enjoy them.


    ...


    the next day.


    Liao Meixing is talking about painting with Zhang MA in the ward. However, two unexpected people come to her. When she sees these two people, she immediately frowns fiercely.


    What are you always dissatisfied with


    Gao Zhenzhong holds the gift in his hand, followed by he Fangshuang, who is also ugly.


    However, he was an old fox. He knew how to control his emotions. He immediately showed a sorry expression and said in a low voice: "in fact, I wanted to come a few days ago, but the company has been busy, and the itinerary of Xiaoshuang is not up to standard, so he chose to come today. I hope it won''t be too late!"


    Liao Meixing did not look at the expression on his face at all, only felt that all over his body revealed two words of hypocrisy.


    From the time she saw Gao Zhenzhong, she only saw a more real look on the man''s face, that is, the relationship with he Fangshuang. At other times, like all the successful men in the world, the expression on his face was fake and everything was purposeful.


    Of course, Gu Linhan''s status is no longer needed.


    "Mr. Gao, I have only one meeting with you, and miss he is even more unfamiliar. So what are you here for today?"


    Although she did not smile, Liao Meixing was not in such a good mood to face them.


    Zhang''s mother was even more vigilant at the two of them.


    "You see, isn''t this a misunderstanding?" Gao Zhenzhong sighed and looked innocent. He said in a deep voice, "I heard that you did something this time. I feel very surprised, but what''s more, many people think that I did it! Miss Liao, although there are some misunderstandings between us, I will not be able to do such a bad thing


    He observed Liao Meixing''s expression, and then said: "today I come to explain to you that Gao Zhenzhong has never arranged for this matter. You are still in the game. This competition is the painstaking efforts of our old man in recent years, and I will not destroy it. Moreover, as for who the real murderer is, I have sent my contacts here. If I can find out anything, I will inform you immediately! "Liao Meixing takes a deep look at him, only to see how the man in front of him lives with he Quantao.


    No wonder I heard that their two people''s feelings were not very good. He Quantao''s personality, how could he tolerate such a fake person.


    It is already a matter of knowing, even if there is no evidence, but each other''s hearts are clear. However, Gao Zhenzhong still wants to come over and disgust him at this time. His heart is really cruel.


    "Today I come here, besides explanation, there is also apology. Before that, because Xiaoshuang did something bad to you, Miss Liao doesn''t need to forgive me. If you can help me in the future, please come."


    Gao Zhenzhong pushed he Fangshuang to the front of his body, and his tone sounded very sincere.


    But he Fangshuang didn''t even want to see Liao Meixing, especially after she came in and saw Zhang Ma!


    Others do not know, but she knows how important Zhang Ma is in Si Chenyi''s mind, even more important than Si Chenyi''s own parents.


    However, such a person is now taking care of Liao Meixing. How can she not feel uncomfortable in her heart?


    It''s all like this, let her put on a good face to show Liao Meixing? Why don''t you just kill her!


    Gao Zhenzhong saw that his daughter didn''t cooperate, but he didn''t want to blame him. So he said in a low voice: "Miss Liao? I know you still have some misunderstandings, but I apologize for the things I did before. I hope you don''t misunderstand me again. I''ve been warned by the master, and I will never do anything wrong to you in the future! "

 Chapter 1204

    What Gao Zhenzhong said was like how sincere he was, and he also made a promise.


    He thought about it for a long time.


    After the old man and he Quantao came to the hospital, they didn''t know why they decided that he did it. Although the fact is true, the evidence can''t be really grasped.


    So these days, he is very careful in everything, absolutely can''t let Si Chenyi in the investigation find any evidence. Gao Zhong''s assistant didn''t want to find out all his affairs on the tape after he arrived in the country that night.


    However, the surface work still needs to be done in place.


    So he took he Fangshuang to make an apology today, in order to prove his innocence.


    Liao Meixing took a deep look at him. If he hadn''t been too lazy to get angry and had no ability to get angry, he would have driven these two people out.


    Where does Gao Zhenzhong come to apologize?


    It''s to show off!


    I have done such a disgusting thing. Everyone knows clearly that he did it, but no one can find any evidence.


    What about him? On the contrary, he made himself innocent and came to talk to her!


    Liao Meixing clenched her fist and her face sank down!


    No matter how cold it is, mom will tell you the truth one day! As for some villains, the temporary success is not a lifetime. I don''t think Mr. Gao needs to say so much here. The truth will be revealed in the future. "


    After all, she is an old man of the Si family. Usually, even Mr. Si has some respect for her. So Gao Zhenzhong hears this, even if he is dissatisfied, but he still has no choice.


    "I''ve reached this point. It''s up to Miss Liao to decide whether I believe it or not! It can only be said that the truth will be disclosed to the public sooner or later, as Mama Zhang said


    Gao Zhenzhong said, but shook his head, as if he had how much desire.


    Before he left, Liao Meixing stopped his name and said in a low voice, "Mr. Gao, I''m not familiar with you, and I don''t have any intersection. I''m sure not in the future. What''s more, Miss He of your family probably hates me so much that her teeth itch. I can''t or won''t keep these things. How do you bring them and take them back? "


    What he said was very impolite. Gao Zhenzhong''s face immediately cooled down, and there was a cold light in his eyes.


    At this time, he Fangshuang couldn''t look down. He opened his mouth and thought of swearing, but was stopped by Gao Zhenzhong.


    He turned back and said in a low voice, "since I have sent these things, there is no reason to take them back. The things are yours. You can deal with them as you like."


    After that, he left with he Fangshuang.


    Two people quickly walked to the door of the hospital. Their faces became more and more gloomy. He Fangshuang suddenly stood in the same place and let out all the anger he had just held in the ward.


    "Why are we here! Did you see Liao Meixing? She just doesn''t have a lesson He Fangshuang roared loudly, even did not want his own image.


    Gao Zhenzhong''s face sank, but he didn''t expect that Liao Meixing would not even give this face. He said something in front of Zhang''s mother.


    "And now, mama Zhang is taking care of her! Will I receive their invitation in the next few days? " He Fangshuang roared and roared, then cried out: "Dad! You promised me before, will regardless of everything let me and Chen elder brother together, but now? All are destroyed by Liao Meixing! "


    When referring to Liao Meixing, he Fangshuang bit her teeth fiercely, imposing all her hatred and malice on the name.


    Just now she had exhausted all her strength to not scold, otherwise she would have scolded in the ward!


    Gao Zhenzhong also held back his anger, but in front of his daughter, he would never let out.


    He can only say in a low voice, "we are here because your grandfather has already warned me. Once he suspects me, even if there is no evidence now, I will be very passive. Don''t you know your grandfather''s temper? Once he gets angry, even if you try to persuade him, it''s no use! "


    This is true. He Fangshuang''s mood finally calmed down, and then he couldn''t help saying, "so we can''t help but watch Liao Meixing and brother Chen continue to get along like this? Liao Meixing will never give her a wrong attitude


    Up to now, he Fangshuang feels the most regretful thing is that his father''s plan did not succeed!


    Damn it!


    It should be successful!


    How dare Liao Meixing be so arrogant in front of them?!


    "Don''t worry. How can I let her go when the limelight is over? But now you can''t. your grandfather has been staring at us. As long as there is something wrong with Liao Meixing, he can find us immediately. So you should be more calm and don''t try to do anything. We''ve been through this period of competition. You believe dad, I won''t let Liao Meixing have a good life, and I''ll never let her marry into the Secretary''s family! "Gao Zhenzhong''s hands pressed on he Fangshuang''s shoulder, his eyes firmly guaranteed.


    He Fangshuang clenched Shuangquan, even if it was not reconciled, but at present can only temporarily so, so she was unwilling to nod.


    "Well, our task is also completed, today you are not happy, dad knows, well, you have always wanted that limited edition watch? Go, dad bought it for you today


    Gao Zhenzhong laughs to make his daughter happy.


    At the same time, he took a look at the hospital''s inpatient building, his eyes showed a fierce look.


    Now the video is still in his hands. No matter what the result of the competition, Liao Meixing will become a sensation in the whole Paris and domestic literary circles.


    He just needs to release the video at that time. How would Liao Meixing feel?


    How can a famous family like Si family allow a woman who has experienced these things to marry into their family?


    As Gao Zhenzhong thought, his eyes revealed deep malice. He turned around and calculated the plan in his heart again, waiting for Liao Meixing to experience what it means to fall into the abyss at the peak of her life.

 Chapter 1205

    A week later, Liao Meixing has been able to walk down, although it is still a little inconvenient, but the daily life is certainly no problem.


    Si Chenyi directly took her back to her home, still let Zhang ma take charge of her daily life.


    Liao Meixing doesn''t dare to make any plans to leave. After all, if something happens to her, Zhang''s mother will be worried and Si Chenyi will feel guilty. So she is still taking care of her honestly and everything is waiting for the end of the competition.


    On that day, Liao Meixing and Pei Qingle received news at the same time that the rules of the second game had been worked out, so they went to the gathering place one after another.


    After the staff of the program group and the organizers were busy, Liao Meixing immediately welcomed Pei Qingle with a smile: "we''ve finally met."


    Pei Qingle hugged Liao Meixing tightly, then looked up and down at her and asked softly, "how is it? Does it still hurt? "


    "It''s all right! But I dare not walk too fast. Don''t worry Liao Meixing smiles and pats Pei Qingle on the shoulder.


    The two of them immediately chatted about Gao Zhenzhong. Without any definite evidence, it was really difficult to have a positive confrontation with each other, so they could only pretend that they had not found anything for the time being, so they could relax their vigilance and see if they could find other opportunities in the future.


    Subsequently, the Secretary Chen Yi then follows the staff to appear together.


    It was also recently that Liao Meixing realized that Si Chenyi was actually the planner of the whole competition and the boss of the organizer.


    Although in the opinion can not completely listen to their own opinions, but has a lot of decision-making power.


    "Hello, you guys. You''ve had a rest for nearly a week. During this period, we and the program team have done a good publicity for you. Now, whether it''s a documentary or an exhibition of two previous works, the click on the Internet has broken the historical record."


    Si Chenyi said quickly that he was much more gentle in dealing with official affairs than he was in private. Although all this is on the surface, because the staff who are familiar with him know that in the work, the most terrible thing is to see Si Chenyi show that kind of smiley expression, which represents their whole day, no, maybe a whole month will not have a good life ¡£


    Perhaps accustomed to some of the private indifference of Si Chenyi, Liao Meixing looked at his long lost workplace, but also feel particularly fresh, so the corner of his mouth can not help but show a smile.


    "The purpose of saying these is that it is not easy for you to get to this stage today, so we will launch relevant promotion plans, so that your popularity will be improved rapidly."


    After Si Chenyi finished speaking, he exchanged views with two people and made sure that they didn''t want to listen to these nonsense any more. He said, "as for the matters above the rules, our program group''s opinion is to leave it to you two to decide."


    Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing show a confused look at Si Chenyi at the same time.


    "It won''t be the same as before? After we have made suggestions, we only listen to them but not adopt them? It''s not like I said, it''s really hurtful, so if it''s still like this, we''d like to hear what the rules are Pei Qingle quickly said, do not want to waste time on this matter.


    Because this game is very important to her, as long as she loses... The final result will appear immediately, and the game will be completely over.


    Si Chenyi said in a deep voice, "you misunderstand my meaning. This time, it''s different from before. Today, what are the rules of the game? I''ll leave it to you two to make them, and then we''ll improve them."


    As soon as the words came out, Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing looked at each other at the same time.


    Leave it to them to make the rules?


    But this is not their major at all?


    "Before that, the competition rules were formulated by our program group and investors, and with reference to the opinions of he Lao, so the focus is on what we want you to highlight. But this time, he wants to see what you want to show yourself, so the decision is up to you. However, as for the precondition, the proposed rule must be approved by both of you at the same time. If one party does not approve, it will not be passed. "


    Si Chenyi finished speaking, then backed aside, said that he had completed the work announced, the rest of the stage to the two of them.


    All of a sudden, Liao Meixing and Pei Qingle were at a loss. They looked at each other and said, "do you have any idea? I don''t know anything about these. Why don''t you come up with one and I''ll see if it''s ok? "


    If it''s someone else, Liao Meixing would bet that maybe he has already started to worry about how to make it in his mind, which will be more beneficial to him.


    But she and Pei Qingle are obviously different from others, which Liao Meixing believes deeply, so they will not hesitate to give the choice to each other.


    Pei Qingle touched his chin, looked up at Si Chenyi, and asked in a low voice, "when will the result be given?""Two days." Si Chenyi answers in a deep voice.


    Pei Qingle took Liao Meixing''s hand and said softly, "this matter is too important. I can''t make up my mind. Why don''t we have a good discussion here today? In fact, you have a lot to say to me, don''t you? I also have a lot to share with you. Let''s get to know each other and see if we have any inspiration? "


    Liao Meixing nodded at once. She liked Pei Qingle too much, but the other side was too busy. She often went back after the competition. When there were activities, she would go back immediately after the end of the competition. Therefore, the time for two people to get along with each other was very little.


    Now that I can temporarily avoid meeting Mr. Gu, who is too powerful, and can get along with PEI Qingle alone, why not Liao Meixing.


    "Then can we both have the next time? I will tell you the result before noon tomorrow, but I hope you will respect our opinions since you have made this rule. No, we can''t. We''ll have a hard discussion. At that time, you''ll be completely changed. It''s totally different from our original purpose. "


    Pei Qingle took out the business negotiation atmosphere, and frankly said with Si Chenyi.


    Si Chenyi faint smile out, in the heart feeling that this is worthy of Pei''s president, the gas field is really strong, and clear.


    He said softly, "don''t worry, this rule was put forward by Mr. He. With him, no one dares to move your proposal."

 Chapter 1206

    Si Chenyi did what he said, and soon left with the staff of the program group. Moreover, he explained before that the rules should not be too complicated and the focus should be different.


    Because this is a program after all, they have given them sufficient freedom of choice, but they should also take into account the opinions of investors, otherwise it will be difficult to negotiate at that time.


    Pei Qingle compared with a OK gesture, she had done planning before, so she knew how to deal with it.


    After they left, Pei Qingle said with a smile, "let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner. There''s a Chinese restaurant near here. It''s delicious."


    Liao Meixing nodded immediately, with a smile on her face.


    She still has some slope feet, but it is not serious, but Pei Qingle still walks slowly, trying not to let the speed affect Liao Meixing.


    After waiting for the Chinese restaurant, Pei Qingle directly reserved a room for two people to sit in. After Liao Meixing ordered the dishes, the preparatory work was ready.


    "In fact, I''ve seen the paintings of the two of us. Although your style is different from that of the past, it is basically the same. That is, the point we attract others is to render power and share feelings. As for basic skills, I don''t think there is any comparison. What do you think? " Pei Qingle poured a glass of water with a smile.


    She is usually fierce at the negotiation table, especially when she went to negotiate with other groups on behalf of PEI. Once, sister Lin even said that she was frightened by her eyes when she was sitting beside her.


    So today, Pei Qingle deliberately softened her tone, but she was facing Liao Meixing, so there was nothing special to be serious about. The conversation environment between the two was very relaxed.


    Liao Meixing said with a smile: "my ideas are the same. And the previous few games, as long as we win those, are the rendering power and theme set very good


    Looking back on the previous games, Liao Meixing could not help but be surprised. It turned out that she had lived in Paris for such a long time, and so many things happened.


    "Mei Xing, I''ll say it directly. In fact, you know my real identity. Before I came to the competition, I didn''t think about staying in this circle. After all, I still have a career to do at home. But after several games, I feel more and more wonderful. Especially, when I draw a picture, whether I win or not, as long as I am satisfied, I will be very happy


    Pei Qingle seldom sat down and said something in her heart. She was still a man with strict guard, but in front of Liao Meixing, she felt that there was nothing to hide.


    One of the biggest gains from coming here is Liao Meixing.


    They are more like confidants than friends.


    "But you, I don''t know what you''re here for, but if it''s inconvenient, you don''t have to tell me. I just want to say, you have a good style now, just stick to yourself. There are so many people who draw well, but those who can be recorded are very good. If a person finds his own style, he is half successful. "


    Pei Qingle smiles and rubs Liao Meixing''s head gently.


    Liao Meixing suddenly dropped her head and snuffled her nose. She put back the tears that she was about to hold back.


    After coming here, she actually received more affirmation than she had been denied by Liao Xinci at home.


    So she whispered, "I have nothing to hide. Actually, it''s my adoptive mother. She wants me to participate in this competition. As for the purpose, I can''t tell you yet, but I promise I won''t damage any interests of you.


    Before that, I didn''t have my own ideas. In fact, I was just a brush. Everything I drew was planned under her guidance. She is a very powerful person, but I don''t know why there is no name in the painting world. But you also know that when there are more tool people, you still want to have your own ideas. "


    These words, Liao Meixing originally intended to talk to Pei Qingle after the game.


    But now that the two have chosen to be frank, it doesn''t matter if she says it.


    Pei Qingle''s face did not show any surprised look, which is similar to her guess, because Liao Meixing was very confused for a period of time, and seemed to be full of doubts about herself.


    She also had this kind of time, but at that time, Gu Linhan accompanied her and told her again and again how powerful she was, so that she had no self-confidence to build up,.


    "I think it''s best to be yourself. The following works have your own style and shadow, which is much higher than before." Pei Qingle said with a smile, "didn''t I lose the last game? What''s strange is that I''m not sad at all. On the contrary, I''m glad that my opponent is you. We can get rid of those intrigues. If we lose, we will lose. If we win, we will win. "


    If you lose candidly, you win openly.


    This is what Pei Qingle is looking forward to.


    "Yes, so do I!" Even if Pei Xiaoxing nods in her heart, even if she nods, it is consistent with her opponent''s."What about the game? Do you have any ideas? " Pei Qingle asked softly.


    Liao Meixing shook her head: "I seem to have, but I can''t describe it. Why don''t you talk about it first and let me see if you can find inspiration from your words?"


    Pei Qingle was not vague, and said: "actually, I have an idea. We should not set the theme or set the rules and regulations. Instead, we should choose a style and theme that we like, or we should create on site as before. What do you think?"


    This is what Pei Qingle has been thinking about for a long time. After all, the theme needs to be determined on the spot, especially for the opening ceremony in one or two days.


    however, if you are not sure about the direction, there are many choices left for them, and they do not have to be bound by rules and regulations, which may be more conducive to the two of them.


    "Well... I wonder if we can set the theme more clearly, that is, what we think in our hearts and what painting represents for us, in short, it is the same as what we found today."


    Liao Meixing said softly.


    She is actually a person who doesn''t dare to put forward her own ideas, but in front of Pei Qingle, she may be too intimate with each other, so she has no sense of burden.


    Pei Qingle''s eyes brightened and quickly said, "yes, you are right. This topic may be more suitable for what we are talking about today."

 Chapter 1207

    Pei Qingle''s reaction was very quick. After Liao Meixing proposed it, she immediately formed a plan in her mind, and then said, "do you think this is OK? The theme is set to love. I think this theme is very suitable for the young people at present. Because everyone has their own ideas, they are not so traditional, but follow the love in their hearts. What do you think? "


    Where does Liao Meixing put forward any opinions? He wants to give Pei Qingle a thumbs up.


    She just blurted out her own ideas, but Pei Qingle was able to grasp the key points and put forward two beautiful things: "love".


    Just like the two of them love painting, everyone may have a love letter in this world.


    So as long as they express clearly, they can certainly touch many people. Standing in their position, expressing what they want to express, and standing in the position of the program group, they can find many places to publicize.


    It''s perfect.


    Liao Meixing couldn''t help feeling: "how can you be so powerful? In a short period of time, I can think of two words: "love


    Pei Qingle tilted his head and laughed: "are you sure you are praising me, not yourself? Didn''t you come up with the idea in the beginning


    "I just said that simply, but you found the essence!" Liao Meixing still thinks it''s amazing.


    Because love these two words is so beautiful.


    In addition to living, in fact, everyone has their own favorite, want to fight for it, may have experienced many times of failure, but still want to stick to it.


    Is the love of the heart.


    "As for other rules and regulations, I think it''s better to leave them to them. However, do you prefer to record documentaries like before, or create them directly on site? " Pei Qingle asked again.


    Liao Meixing didn''t answer immediately. Instead, she frowned slightly and kept thinking. After a while, she whispered, "why don''t you two of us record this documentary this time? I wish I hadn''t painted with you


    Pei Qingle immediately nodded: "good! That''s it. And in the process, we can actually play a lot of things. For example, we can communicate with the program group and let them arrange us to interview those respected elders or newcomers. Just like the desire and firmness in blue eyes, maybe we can find more, which is more beneficial to our own creation. What do you think? "


    "Perfect!" Liao Meixing said quickly.


    She thinks Pei Qingle is really a very magical and powerful person. How can she improve her expression to a perfect level in a period of time.


    Now I think it''s a great project!


    "Qingle, I know why you Pei is so powerful now!" Liao Meixing sighed softly.


    After knowing Pei Qingle''s identity, she once checked Pei''s information curiously. Of course, the scale exceeded her imagination. At that time, Liao Meixing could not help feeling.


    But because in the process of getting along with PEI Qingle, the other side has no airs at all. She is a very gentle and even a little cute little woman. So she did not associate Pei Qingle with some career women at all.


    Pei meipei is still a group of people who are afraid to negotiate. However, they are still under the pressure of imagination.


    "Why are you so good? You put forward the whole process. I just improved it. Well, don''t boast about each other. Let''s discuss the details and send the final result to Si Chenyi tomorrow. "


    After Liao Meixing nodded, the two people discussed again.


    Because it is related to the game, it seems relaxed, but actually very cautious, especially Pei Qingle.


    The game is a game of life and death for her.


    If she loses, she will never have any chance to play a third set, then this competition will come to a complete end.


    So anyway, she wanted to give herself a third inning.


    For Liao Meixing, although the pressure on winning or losing is not so great, she likes this theme too much, and the best way to respect her opponent is to show all her abilities.


    After the discussion, Pei Qingle returned home and formally made a planning list.


    After all this, it was evening. Pei Qingle sent the plan to Liao Meixing, and then looked at the time. Gu Linhan should be busy these days, so he came back a little later than usual.


    She thought for a while, put on her coat and drove to Gu''s branch office in Paris.


    Pei Qingle didn''t go upstairs, but stood waiting by the street lamp downstairs. She took a deep breath. This familiar position reminded her of the time when Gu Linhan and she couldn''t make it public.


    At that time, her life was not easy. She lived under the pressure of Lu Wenhua every day. She could not have her own ideas and life. She could only pretend to be a thorough fool to make her feel at ease.So she can do her own little time, but in Gu Linhan''s car, she can completely put down her guard.


    At that time, as long as she left the company and saw the car downstairs, her mood would automatically get better, and the haze of the whole day would be completely swept away.


    Now it is, no matter how unhappy things happen, as long as you see Gu Linhan, all the unhappiness can be resolved.


    I don''t know how long she waited. Pei Qingle didn''t feel bored at all, because she kept recalling the past, only felt happy and sweet.


    The past should have been painful.


    But because Gu Linhan, because of the little guy, so the pain above is more happiness, happiness, Thanksgiving.


    At this time, there was news from the opposite side. Pei Qingle stood up straight and saw the door of the company open. Gu Linhan, dressed in black, walked out quickly.


    Even in the dark, no, because it is in the night, Gu Linhan is so outstanding that people constantly focus their eyes on him. Black can not cover his momentum and perfect appearance.


    Because of the existence of Gu Linhan, everything around him is dim, only his own, shining.


    Pei Qingle didn''t know whether to see into the God, and even forgot to call.


    At this time, Gu Linhan, who originally wanted to leave directly, moved in his heart, as if he had a feeling, and looked straight at her direction.

 Chapter 1208

    It is this eye, across a long distance, but the eyes meet in the air.


    Gu Linhan''s eyes were originally confused, but after seeing Pei Qingle on the opposite side, the doubts in his eyes immediately disappeared and turned into some surprise. Then came the gentle indulgence in his bones.


    Pei Qingle''s eyes have always been a faint smile and a strong love. The two people just stood and looked at each other. They were clearly together every day, but this one eye still saw the feeling of ten thousand years.


    "President?" One side of the people looking at Gu Linhan suddenly stood still, some inexplicable asked. Just now, I was in a hurry. I want to go home quickly. How can I stop now?


    "You go first." Gu Lin said coldly.


    The rest of these people who dare not do nothing, immediately leave quickly.


    When there was no one around, Gu Linhan''s face showed a faint smile and turned to open his arms.


    Pei Qingle, however, had already stepped forward before he stretched out his arms. She was not walking slowly, but running fast. In the shortest time, she jumped into Gu Linhan''s arms.


    "What happened?" Gu Linhan smiles gently, raises his hand and caresses Pei Qingle''s hair gently, holding the man in his arms tighter.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath, until all that lingered in her nose was Gu Linhan''s breath. She raised her head contentedly and said with a smile, "I don''t know. Maybe I miss you too much."


    "How nice." Gu Linhan said in a low voice. Then, he bent down and bit Pei Qingle''s ear. The hot breath fluttered on the red ear, which made Pei Qingle''s body almost uncontrollable.


    "I don''t mean that!" Pei Qingle couldn''t help laughing. He immediately raised his fist and hit Gu Linhan''s chest: "can you think of something else?"


    Gu Lin Han shook his head solemnly: "can''t."


    Pei Qingle immediately covered his stomach: "I''m hungry, in order to wait for you, I didn''t even eat rice, but also in the cold wind for half an hour, legs are numb."


    "Why not eat?" As expected, Gu Linhan frowned quickly. Then he raised his hand and touched Pei Qingle''s head. Then he held the man in his arms and held her hand in his hands.


    Then, Gu Linhan directly took people to the car and ordered a Chinese restaurant that Pei Qingle liked to eat without a word of nonsense.


    Pei Qingle was very proud of his smile.


    She knew that as soon as she said something like hunger, Gu Linhan would immediately become very serious.


    It''s just a small thing.


    For example, she was hungry, she was not happy, she did not find the clothes she liked to wear.


    These are insignificant things in other people''s eyes, but once she said them, Gu Linhan would pay special attention to them, and the smaller the details, the more they put them in their hearts.


    On one occasion, she just casually mentioned when matching clothes. If only there was a bandage on the back of black high-heeled shoes.


    She forgot the sentence when she finished.


    But when she went out the next morning, she was stunned when she opened the shoe cabinet, because half of the shoe cabinet was full of high-heeled shoes with bandages on the back.


    What''s more, she didn''t know when Gu Linhan heard it and when he prepared it.


    Because of these details, Pei Qingle lives in happiness every day. She knows that she is cared about. Maybe she thinks small things and other people think trivial things. But as long as it concerns her, Gu Linhan will treat them as important things.


    After the two arrived at the reserved room, Gu Linhan sat down and ordered the dishes. He did not forget to make them faster.


    "Why do I always order what I love?" Pei Qingle asked with a smile.


    Gu Linhan brushed her nose gently: "because what you love is mine. Don''t eat on time. Call me when you come, OK


    "I want to give you a surprise. Besides, didn''t you eat it?" Pei Qingle gave a soft smile and said in a soft voice: "today, I discussed with Meixing the theme of the second round of the competition. I am looking forward to it now, because I like this theme too much."


    "What is it?" Gu Lin asked with a smile.


    He has been busy outside all day and can''t say he is not tired. However, these tiredness disappeared immediately after seeing Pei Qingle. All over the body was relaxed.


    Only when he is relaxed will the corners of his mouth rise up.


    "Love." When Pei Qingle said these two words, he was very serious. After that, he blinked his eyes playfully: "how about it? Is it particularly interesting? "


    Gu Lin Han picks eyebrow: "very suitable for you."


    "And you? What do you love? " Pei Qingle knows that Gu Linhan is a workaholic. He works 24 hours a day, except to accompany her and sleep.


    Even sometimes I sat with her on the sofa, dealing with the work at hand.But she didn''t know whether it was love or a habit that she had been familiar with from childhood to adulthood.


    Gu Lin coldly twisted his eyebrows subconsciously. After a while, he whispered, "what you love is to take care of you, to watch you happy, and to see that you can do what you like."


    Pei Qingle was warm in his heart and took Gu Linhan''s hand and lay in his arms.


    "Why are you so nice to me?" Pei Qingle couldn''t help asking. She raised her head and looked at Gu Linhan''s perfect facial features. Even though she has been together for such a long time, she still feels that everything is perfect when she is in such intimate contact.


    Gu Linhan raised her chin, pecked at the soft lips, and whispered, "because I love you."


    The sudden confession let Pei Qingle show a surprised expression.


    Gu Linhan is a person who doesn''t often talk about love. Compared with many people who say I love you, she has only heard about it a few times, and almost all of them are in bed...


    so when she suddenly hears it, she is so surprised, but then comes the excitement.


    There is no more romantic and happy than these three words in the world.


    In particular, these three words are still from Gu Linhan''s mouth.


    She immediately sat up from Gu Linhan''s arms and took the initiative to pass her lips to the past again. With a faint smile in his eyes, Gu Linhan did not move.


    Pei Qingle knew the other side''s bad taste, so she took the initiative to kiss. Before that, Gu Linhan took the initiative, so her kissing skills were still somewhat green.


    But just like this, but because of her initiative, Gu Linhan''s eyes suddenly darkened, turning passive into active, and occupying Pei Qingle''s breath even more domineering than before.

 Chapter 1209

    The next day.


    After getting Liao Meixing''s approval, Pei Qingle gave the final plan to Si Chenyi.


    After the other party got a quick look, then looked up, with a faint smile: "it seems that you are the right choice, if our planning group, should not have thought of such a good plan."


    "Modest, you have done a good job in planning before. Sometimes I don''t quite understand, but there is always something to be gained after the end. " Pei Qingle laughed and then said, "this time, we still need the program group to help us communicate, because those respected predecessors, just relying on me and Meixing, can''t be invited out."


    Si Chenyi said softly: "this matter you don''t worry, he old should personally come out to help you invite people."


    "Great!" Pei Qingle breathed a sigh of relief, and then said uneasily: "although I know that investors must have concerns, but I hope to do as far as possible in accordance with my plan, because this is what both Meixing and I want to express, and do not want too much commercial atmosphere."


    Si Chenyi raised eyebrows: "how do I think this is a negotiation with the president of Pei family?"


    "Am I too serious?" Pei Qingle laughed and whispered, "I''m sorry, it''s a very important game for me, so I don''t consciously become very serious. There''s no other meaning."


    "Understand." Si Chenyi nodded and said, "I will deal with this matter, and he will like this topic very much. He will help. Even if you don''t believe me, you should believe him? "


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s better to be cautious." Pei Qingle said in a low voice with a smile.


    After the plan was so decided, Pei Qingle took a deep breath and finally settled down in his heart.


    On the other side.


    Liao Meixing still went to see Liao Xinci.


    Since that nightmarish day passed, the two of them never had any contact, and after listening to the audition, she really did not know what mood to face.


    Most of the time, she would like to retort loudly, telling Liao Xinci that she did not ask the other party to do such a thing, why she put all the responsibility on her.


    But...


    she still can''t bear to say these words.


    Because she knows how hurtful her words are, Liao Meixing has experienced countless times, so she doesn''t want to impose such pain on Liao Xinci.


    After meeting, Liao Xinci''s reaction is more calm than she imagined. Liao Meixing deliberately makes her feet not so steep, so as not to be seen by the other party.


    But soon, she knew it was unnecessary.


    Because Liao Xinci doesn''t care at all. The first thing she says when she sees herself is, "are the rules of the game coming out?"


    Liao Meixing did not nod her head in this documentary, but she did not show her disappointment in the documentary


    "What is the theme?" Liao Xinci can''t wait to ask.


    Liao Meixing looked at her and said in a deep voice, "love."


    Liao Meixing didn''t think of the word "love" with Liao Xinci before, but what she didn''t think of even more was that Liao Xinci fell into silence after hearing these words, and her expression was unprecedented.


    She was surprised and couldn''t help but look at Liao Xinci a few more eyes. Could love these two words still touch each other?


    Obviously, it is Liao Meixing who thinks too much.


    Because Liao Xinci frowned and said, "who chose it? Why such a theme? "


    Liao Meixing is smart now. If she can not argue, she will not argue. So she said, "the program has been decided. We have no choice."


    Liao Xinci''s expression was also disgusted: "you wait, I will carefully consider the architecture these days."


    "... can''t I do what I choose?" Liao Meixing did not hesitate, but took the initiative to ask, because she came to negotiate with Liao Xinci at the beginning.


    "I like this theme very much, and I have a lot to express. And before that, my own ideas basically won. So this time, I still want to have the initiative. I want to win the same goal as you


    Liao Meixing quickly said what she wanted in her heart. Then she pinched her palm nervously and looked at each other motionlessly.


    "You mean I''m all wrong? Liao Meixing, your arrogance is beyond my expectation. You haven''t won yet. You have completely forgotten Ben? "


    Liao Xinci immediately showed a fierce look and gave Liao Meixing a fierce look.


    In her eyes, Liao Meixing put forward that this is immoral, forgetting the origin, and completely neglecting her role.


    A person who is used to controlling everything is afraid and disgusted that he has no control at all.


    Liao Meixing takes a deep breath and suddenly releases her palm.It seems that she is still too naive, how can she want to reason with Liao Xinci like this?


    So she simply changed the subject, asked her another purpose of coming here, and whispered, "I will win the game and help you achieve what you want to do.


    But now I want to make sure again. You mean that you did the painting "the moon in the sea, the man in front of you", but he Quantao stole the painting and published it in his own name. And she betrayed the friendship between you, and even robbed the man who liked you, right? "


    Liao Meixing felt incredible when she said it, because he Quantao she had contacted didn''t look like such a vicious person.


    "Are you doubting me?" Liao Xinci immediately frowned.


    "I''m just trying to confirm this fact, so as to deepen the hatred in my heart, so that I can do what you say without hesitation." Liao Meixing casually said that she has now learned to let herself say something that Liao Xinci likes to listen to in order to perfunctory each other.


    "Yes, it is." Liao Xinci''s eyebrows are really relaxed, but hatred rises again in his eyes.


    Liao Meixing asked in a low voice, "why didn''t you say that? Or over the years, the news on the Internet has spread so quickly, in fact, you have many opportunities to clarify this matter yourself. "


    Liao Xinci''s eyes immediately became fierce, like a sharp knife to scratch Liao Meixing. Her mouth was filled with a sneer: "you ask me why? Don''t you understand? He Quantao''s surname is he, and my name is Liao. This is the biggest gap between us that can never be crossed! "

 Chapter 1210

    Liao Meixing was shocked by the hatred in her eyes.


    After such a long time, the hatred in Liao Xinci''s heart did not seem to disappear with the passage of time, but more and more, all piled up in his heart.


    "At that time, I was just an unknown person, and only a few paintings were barely famous. But how can I compare with the gold medal of the he family? Liao Meixing, you are still too naive to understand what this circle is like, and what the world is like!


    The powerful and powerful people will control everything, and I am just being slaughtered in front of them! I said, I clarified, but all the news was suppressed by the he family. He Quantao that cruel woman even wronged me, splashed dirty water on my body, let me lose everything! So no one listened to me at all, you know? "


    Liao Xinci, like a sudden collapse, suddenly stood up, fierce eyes, ferocious expression toward Liao Meixing step by step, forced her to an angle, said viciously: "the world is far darker than you imagine, your innocence is because of my protection, Liao Meixing, you should know how to be grateful."


    The pressure was deeper than ever, and Liao could hardly breathe.


    Moreover, the hatred in Liao Xinci''s eyes makes her nowhere to escape, as if her whole body is covered with all the malice and hatred in the other party''s eyes.


    But she took her fist and whispered, "what did she do to you?"


    "What did you do? Ha ha, I can only hide in the dark corner like this all my life, and she can enjoy the applause and flowers, and enjoy all the beautiful things


    Liao Xinci suddenly let go of this repression, and his face was extremely sad.


    She walked slowly, as if in memory of the past, whispered: "originally those should be mine! My husband is mine, status is mine, reputation is mine, everything is mine! But now she is standing there enjoying what should belong to me. How can I not hate it


    Liao Xinci said, suddenly turned around and looked at Liao Meixing fiercely: "so I need you! Meixing, my mother needs you, my mother has only you, only you can believe, only you can help me


    She suddenly became pitiful and helpless, like a child abandoned by the world, which made Liao Meixing feel that she had only herself to rely on.


    So she walked slowly and gently hugged Liao Xinci.


    After leaving the hotel, Liao Meixing did not go home immediately. Instead, she stood on the road beside the street and checked the information of the moon in the sea, the man in front of her.


    This painting was created by he Quantao more than 20 years ago. It has been released and immediately caused a sensation in the whole industry. Moreover, it has won numerous awards. It has become her most powerful work in these years and has become a unique representative work.


    But is this painting really made by Liao Xinci?


    Is the fact really what Liao Xinci said?


    Liao Meixing is in a struggle. She came here today to ask about this painting, because it is related to her choice after the competition.


    No matter whether she wins or loses, she will do as Liao Xinci said.


    If she did, he Quantao''s reputation and his family''s reputation would have a big impact on her. She felt headache just thinking about it.


    What''s more, how can she face he Quantao, who is going to give her cake?


    So after a brief hesitation, Liao Meixing made a decision in silence.


    She wants to start to investigate this matter formally. Now she and he Quantao''s relationship, as long as you try and ask, maybe you can ask something.


    If he Quantao really did it, then Liao Xinci would certainly help.


    If this is not the case...


    we can only talk about it at that time. Even if we are a cow and a horse all my life, as long as we can repay Liao Xinci''s nurturing kindness.


    For Liao, it''s a coincidence.


    Because the previous plan has passed the review of the program team and the investors, they can now propose the people they want to interview.


    Liao Meixing did not hesitate to choose he Quantao, and can also take advantage of this opportunity to ask more about the painting, so as not to be too abrupt, but to learn more.


    This is undoubtedly good news for her.


    The rest of the other party to interview, she and Pei Qingle discussed for a while, decided to be he Lao, Si Lao, and another female elder who was also highly respected.


    The rookie chose Yu Lan and another young man who just won the international prize.


    At that time, the program group also suggested that he Fangshuang should be invited to come here for the sake of topic. First, he Fangshuang and he Quantao are the best of the younger generation. Secondly, he Fangshuang and he Quantao are mother and daughter. They are both important figures in the painting world and represent different age groups. They are really a unique choice.


    If you change people, it''s really a good choice for Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing. There are topics to talk about, and there is also a comparison to pave the way.But the other side is he Fangshuang.


    So after learning about the proposal, Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing refused without hesitation. They preferred to give up some topics and also wanted to keep the style of the program.


    Fortunately, the program team was willing to respect their opinions, so the invited people made a reservation.


    Then, after two days off, the game officially began.


    This time, as before, it also launched a wave of publicity online, and also directly announced the theme of this time - love.


    As expected, as soon as this topic was released, it was much more discussed than before.


    A lot of people left messages under the official comments saying that they couldn''t wait to know how the two contestants shaped the theme, and many more said the impact of these two words on themselves.


    Pei Qingle had nothing to do, so he lay down on the sofa and began to read these comments.


    Most of them are ordinary people in the evening, and they are interviewing people with high prestige or fame. Their love will be remembered because of success.


    But in fact, many people''s love is not successful, or still on the way to success, or have experienced many failures, so they give up. There are still more people who have to give up because of some family or their own reasons.


    This topic has been discussed all day and night since it was published. Pei Qingle has been watching and thinking that he has seen too many different things from these ordinary people.


    And I want to paint the content, also in this night constantly read the story of ordinary people, gradually emerged.

 Chapter 1211

    The next day.


    And then it started to take a formal shot.


    This time, the group put the shooting place in the garden of the villa used for the competition. Liaomeixing just now knows that the villa is old.


    Thinking of living here for a long time, liaomeixing also felt a little nostalgic.


    At first, liaomeixing and peiqingle made a simple conversation. They shared how to determine the theme of "love".


    But when talking, liaomeixing only thought that if liaoxinci saw the documentary, his previous lies would not be exposed.


    Forget it. It''s time.


    Anyway, the big thing, at least a few scolds and receive a verbal attack, have been used to.


    Liaomeixing thought, while sincere feeling his heart is really big, in exchange for others, it is estimated that they should be forced crazy. She was good, and she knew to find various reasons to comfort herself.


    Then, they entered the time of the group.


    The first question, naturally, is to ask them two, in their hearts, what is love.


    Liaomeixing took the lead in answering and said softly: "my love in my heart is something I like to do, interested in it and willing to pay time and sweat for it. No matter how tired can persist in things, for me, I love the nature of painting and creation. "


    That''s why they choose to love the subject.


    Peiqingle smiled and said, "I think about the United States star. It is because of love that we can go to this step. In fact, the process of preparing for the competition is not easy. However, after seeing the finished products, all the efforts have been paid, and only happy in the mind at that time."


    After a brief talk about what you love, the two people have added something else.


    Then, the program group has invited hezuantao to come, peiqingle and liaomeixing respectfully say hello, then they are the three people talk.


    The group gave them a lot of freedom, no script ahead of time, and the questions were all raised by liaomeixing. During the conversation, they also reserved enough space.


    He Quantao, after receiving the proposal, actually did not hesitate to agree to come down. Because it is said that liaomeixing proposed to invite her, and she could not refuse to think about what Gao Zhenzhong had done before and her own concealment.


    Liaomeixing, after seeing he Quantao, immediately showed a smile.


    She is really happy.


    Different from liaoxinci''s oppressive feeling, after several contact, she found that she liked he Quantao very much, especially when she was with each other, she would always be subconsciously relaxed.


    If she didn''t always think about liaoxinci''s reaction, she even wanted to be more intimate with he Quantao.


    "Thank you for accepting our invitation. Have you already known the topic we prepared for today before you came?" Liaomeixing asked softly.


    Today, he Quantao is relatively casual, but the accumulated temperament makes her look less aggressive, but still gentle.


    It seems that a strong woman of career suddenly put down his shelf and opened her heart. This also relieved liaomeixing. She felt that the chat today might be simpler than she thought.


    "I know." He Quantao actively softened his tone and said in a low voice, "I am interested and I am looking forward to your future work."


    "In fact, I and Qingle are curious. Did you have a great interest in painting at the beginning, or did you say that you were influenced by your family?"


    Liaomeixing was afraid to ask the painting from the beginning, which seemed too purposeful. So there are several problems in advance.


    "I didn''t really have a lot of interest at first. I felt it was a long time delay, and the family was engaged in all the work in this field, and I felt very boring. But when I pick up the brush, that kind of satisfaction, happiness, and my inspiration become the excitement of the real painting, but I still insist on it, and gradually become my love and stick to the present thing. "


    Liaomeixing smiled softly: "it seems that you were rebellious when you were a child. For you, the most special and important is the work of "moon in the sea, people in front of you"? I wonder what you were thinking about when you were creating this work? Is there any special significance for you? "


    After laying so many, he finally asked the questions he wanted to ask. Liaomeixing said, and he was nervous.


    But then she found that she was not the only one who was nervous.


    Just now, he Quantao, as calm as the beginning, changed his look, and his eyes were not able to say the complexity, and his hands were still tightly held together. How to see how it was like a conflict mood.


    Liaomeixing and peiqingle quickly looked at each other. The latter showed whether it could change the topic with their eyes. However, liaomeixing shook his head slightly and refused.


    She had a certain belief in the past, hoping that there was any misunderstanding about it.But now he Quantao''s reaction, especially before, was normal. When she mentioned such a work, her expression changed rapidly. It''s hard not to let her doubt it.


    "Teacher he?" Liao took a deep breath and went on with the problem.


    He Quantao responded and was also aware of her gaffe. She took a deep breath and said faintly, "it''s really a very important work for me. I didn''t think so much about it when I created it. However...


    she sighed and showed a somewhat frustrated expression: "I used to think that after finishing this painting again, it was just my starting point, but it turned out to be my peak. What I drew later, even if I wanted to change the style deliberately, they were not very successful.


    I saw some comments on the Internet, saying that only one of my paintings was famous, and I also said a lot of things that in my opinion were negative to me. All of these once made me very confused, and even wanted to give up painting for a while. "


    All of a sudden, Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing are stunned.


    "However, I still like this line. When the idea of giving up flashed by, I suddenly thought, what can I do besides painting? I should be unable to do anything. At that time, I felt that, ah, this is what I love. Even in the face of those doubts and negations, I still want to stick to it, and even leave my self-esteem behind. "


    He Quantao said softly.


    Before she said it, her expression was still a little tense, but after she said it, she showed an expression of relief.

 Chapter 1212

    He Quantao held these words in his heart for a long time.


    Since that painting came out, no matter what she created, it will be said that it is not as good as before.


    It was as if her level had never improved and had been retreating.


    So she was confused, confused, and even questioned herself. Not long ago, she forced herself to create better works than that one.


    As she was about to collapse, she began to warn herself not to think about these things any more.


    Liao Meixing didn''t expect he Quantao to be so frank. There are cameras here. If it is released, it will be a topic. Even if she doesn''t know he Quantao very well, she can see how strong her self-esteem is from each other''s words and deeds.


    But still said it.


    Liao Meixing had to admire he Quantao''s courage. She said softly, "I''ve seen some of your later works. They are excellent, especially the oil painting last year, which may not be up to my level in my life. You''ve been making progress over the years, and anyone who can read it knows it. "


    "Yes, in fact, many people like to take a work as their own white moonlight, because it is amazing enough and beautiful enough to make them think that the following is not good. But in fact, it may be that the memory and surprise can''t be replaced. " Pei Qingle also said softly.


    He Quantao''s expression is stunned, two people''s words brought her very big alert.


    Maybe it''s her who can''t get through this?


    Because of the background of the painting and the meaning behind it, it has been a scar in her heart that she has been carrying a yoke for so many years. Therefore, no matter what she is painting, she always wants to avoid and surpass.


    What about her original intention?


    Has it been far away?


    He Quantao''s expression suddenly completely relieved. She even showed a smile that was more brilliant than ever before. She whispered, "maybe I trapped myself before. Today, thank you two. I should have come to solve the puzzle, but you have changed my mind."


    The atmosphere immediately became harmonious, and he Quantao''s whole look was completely different from before.


    Liao Meixing looks at her expression and smiles with her.


    "Perhaps this is love, because like so care, will become care about, become and their own, will be more stringent requirements of their own." Liao Meixing said with a smile.


    Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows: "in fact, you also brought me great help today. I always thought that your position should not be confused and confused. It seems that each age group and each level will have their own entangled things."


    "It''s because I can''t get along with myself that I can create better things. Now I''m looking forward to your two people''s creation on this theme." He Quantao said softly.


    Liao Meixing immediately asked, "will you vote?"


    "Of course." He Quantao said without hesitation.


    "We''re looking forward to who you''re going to vote for." Liao Meixing said quickly.


    The interview ended in a relaxed and pleasant atmosphere.


    He Quantao left first because of something else.


    Pei Qingle saw that the other side got on the car and left before he said: "teacher he is totally different from what we saw last time. It feels like he has put down a lot of things, and he has not carried the shelf."


    "He seems to be a gentle person, but he is not a good person." Liao Meixing sighed.


    Here is he Quantao in her heart so far.


    After a while, the director and the crew came.


    "You two are great. I haven''t seen teacher he''s look so relaxed for so many years! Moreover, there has been a legend in the circle that the work "the moon in the sea, the man in front of me" is a taboo of teacher he, and no one dares to mention it in front of her. So when you brought it up today, I also pinched a cold sweat, thinking that teacher he was going to break out. "


    The director said excitedly that he felt that the topic degree and the feeling he wanted had already been felt from the lens of the interview just now, so he was very excited at the moment.


    Liao Meixing suddenly frowned: "taboo? Why? Isn''t this teacher he''s most famous work? "


    "I don''t know. In any case, Mr. He has been interviewed before, but all the manuscripts written in advance will deliberately avoid this work. Moreover, he seemed to dislike being mentioned all the time. In the second year after winning the prize, he even got angry because others mentioned it. You two are lucky today. She looks in a good mood and is willing to talk to you


    After the director finished laughing, he packed the equipment.


    Liao Meixing is stunned at the spot and feels cold all over.


    If only according to what Liao Meixing said, because the painting brought too much honor, resulting in her later works can not surpass, it should not start to break out in the second year after winning the prize.


    "Beautiful star? Are you okay? Looking very upset? " Pei Qingle promptly noticed her condition and immediately asked."Well? I''m fine. I''m a little tired. Maybe. Qingle, I won''t have dinner with you in the evening. I want to go home and have a rest. " Liao Meixing takes a deep breath and calms herself down for a while.


    Pei Qingle subconsciously frowned. After a short while, Liao Meixing''s face was already pale. She quickly nodded: "you go back quickly. Can I send you back?"


    "No need..." Liao Meixing almost refused.


    Then, she quickly left the scene, and when there was no one, Liao Meixing immediately stood in place and firmly grasped her fist.


    He Quantao''s reaction is abnormal.


    Even at the beginning of their meeting, her trial made he Quantao''s reaction very fierce. In addition to what the director said just now, Liao Meixing had to think that maybe Liao Xinci was right.


    That pair of works is indeed he Quantao embezzlement.


    But...


    once this idea comes out, Liao Meixing finds it even more difficult to accept than she lost.


    She likes he Quantao very much, and even appreciates each other very much. Apart from the gratitude and resentment, she actually learned a lot of he Quantao''s skills on the way to painting.


    But now...


    she is not only the one who doubts, but also the one who exposes everything.


    Liao Meixing clenched her fist powerlessly and fell into an unprecedented contradiction.


    It is impossible to solve the problem in private, because she really feels Liao Xinci''s hatred. These hatred can not be solved by a word of apology in private.


    So...


    she still has to be the one who breaks everything down.

 Chapter 1213

    But Liao Meixing still can''t believe it.


    She took out the painting again and compared it with other works of he Quantao. The style is really different. Moreover, it can be seen that he Quantao''s subsequent works seem to deliberately avoid the painting style and theme of the moon in the sea.


    But in the control of color, it really belongs to the top level of hequantao.


    Liao Meixing clenched her fist and returned home for the time being.


    Even if she is still avoiding, she has given her own reasons. After thinking about it, she still decides to observe and investigate again. She should not make such a quick decision for the time being.


    The next day, the game continued.


    Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing came to the villa garden again, and they started their own creation and conversation.


    Liao Meixing has no idea yet.


    Although she put forward the theme, her own mind was blank, because all the attention was focused on he Quantao. Even in her dream last night, she and he Quantao stood on the opposite side, with a fire in the middle and resentment on each other''s face.


    And love...


    in her life, the only thing left for her to love is painting. If you choose a theme, you can only start from this aspect, which is also interspersed with some opinions of Liao Xinci or things directly prescribed by the other party.


    But Pei Qingle seems to have an idea.


    "What do you think?" Liao Meixing asked with a smile.


    Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows and said in a soft voice, "in fact, I have made a lot of comments. We are very enthusiastic. We talked about many things about our love. I have gained a lot. I want to start from this aspect. What about you? What do you think? "


    Liao Meixing shook her head gently.


    Because her previous style was dark and depressive. Now such a theme, she can think of are all about blood, exciting things, certainly can not use the previous style, but also can not use the warm style planned by Liao Xinci.


    About these have not been clear, so Liao Meixing can not help but head big.


    Fortunately, he and the program team seemed very satisfied with the planning, so they gave them enough time to prepare, especially for the interview.


    Today''s two elders, he Lao and Si Lao, are coming. Because their status is too high, it is difficult to arrange the time. Therefore, the two old people should come together to discuss the topic.


    Since Liao Meixing came to interview he Quantao before, Pei Qingle conducted an interview next.


    Before she started, she was totally nervous and completely at a loss. Even though she had seen a lot of world affairs, she felt great pressure when facing two top seniors in the industry at the same time.


    Liao Meixing slapped her on the shoulder with a smile and comforted her in a soft voice: "don''t be nervous. I think he Lao should like you very much. In several votes, he gave you precious votes in his hands. If you two have a chat, maybe you can get more."


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath, quickly nodded, and took out the mood of Pei''s large-scale customers to face the two who are coming today.


    But this kind of tension disappeared immediately after seeing the elder he and Mr. Si.


    Because they did not have any airs and had a kind smile on their faces, Pei Qingle felt that this time was not a serious interview for his predecessors, but an intimate meeting and chat.


    "You two have a good idea this time, and whose plan is this interview?" He Guowei said, thumbed up a thumb, said with a smile: "the idea is very good, heard that investors there are very satisfied."


    Pei Qingle immediately smile: "this is also thanks to you two help us to invite people, if only we, probably can only amuse ourselves."


    "We still have to do this." He Guowei''s smile on his face is more kind.


    OK, the same as last time, the program team still gave enough time and space. They were in front of the camera. The director and the staff basically stepped out and monitored the whole picture through the machine.


    Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing are also trying to relax themselves.


    He Guowei laughed: "don''t worry, we are not tigers and don''t eat people. You should not be so tense, mainly after the game, because we were also judges before, so we can''t say so much in private. Today we just take this opportunity to have a chat with you two


    "In fact, Meixing and I are not nervous, just thank you very much. Before that, we may not have a suitable platform, but this competition gives us a chance Pei Qingle''s eyes bent into the shape of a crescent moon and said with a smile, "and she and I did not really regard creation as our love before, but now, in the competition after competition, we have found a feeling that we have never experienced before. So, in fact, the two of us want to say thank you


    Liao Meixing immediately nodded: "yes, Qingle is right. Thank you for your opportunity."


    He Guowei looked at the two of them with pride on his face. His eyes were filled with light tears. He said in a soft voice: "we are the old men who want to thank you. In the beginning, the reason for holding this competition was very simple. It just wanted to inject some fresh blood into the painting world and give many people a chance to show themselves.This process is very complicated and has encountered difficulties that have never been thought of before. But in your body, you can see that you have gained a lot. You two can see from the works of the audition that now, in fact, every step and every round of competition is improving. Up to now, you have become excellent talents. In the last round of works, I am an old guy with tears on his face. "


    Although he Guowei was not so excited, Sima also showed a moving look on his face: "the more smooth and successful your game is, the more young people can see hope and see how beautiful it is to stick to what they love.


    There may be failures and regrets in the process of struggle, but nothing can replace the process and harvest. "


    After this conversation, the faces of the four people present were full of emotion.


    Maybe this is love.


    It is not so complex, but very simple, very pure, because people who have fought, struggled and worked hard will have some experience and understanding.


    Therefore, he Guowei said that this is a very good theme, because as long as it is played well, it can cause too many resonance, especially in today''s society.

 Chapter 1214

    The interview was very pleasant, because I was chatting with two highly respected predecessors. It is estimated that such a good opportunity will never be found again. Therefore, Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing actually prepared a lot of questions.


    By the end of the night, it was almost over.


    Pei Qingle solemnly said thanks: "thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to cooperate with us, and I have a lot of touch with Meixing, thank you!"


    He Guowei gently patted her on the shoulder: "don''t be so polite. This old guy and I have gained more. When we are old, we can always see too much from you young people, which can also inspire us."


    The atmosphere was even more pleasant than the last time. Liao Meixing stood aside and looked at he Lao and Si Lao, who had no airs at all. They both came to this position. However, they were as modest as ever and knew everything about her and Pei Qingle.


    In addition, after this afternoon, she actually thought of a lot of things. Maybe after staying up tonight, she can determine her theme. What has the final say of


    is Liao Xinci, anyway, she is the one who has the final say, and the big deal is to do it again, and do things carelessly. When the result comes out, it will be a big scolding.


    After the two elders left, Pei Qingle also cleaned up her things. She asked softly, "it''s already late. Do you want to stay with me for a night? There''s a lot of delicious food


    Liao Meixing originally wanted to promise, but then she turned to her own big light bulb and Pei Qingle''s family. There must be Mr. Gu in his family. After thinking about it, she said in a low voice: "it''s OK. I think about this afternoon''s interview by myself. It seems that I have inspiration."


    Pei Qingle''s eyes turned and said with a smile, "OK, then I won''t disturb you. Pay attention to your safety on the way home."


    After saying goodbye, Liao Meixing and several other staff members said hello. In fact, she found one thing these times. In addition to coming to inform the competition rules, she had not seen Si Chenyi in these occasions for a long time.


    Is the other party busy with other things?


    Tired?


    Although they live under the same roof, Pei Qingle seldom sees Si Chenyi. Sometimes, he deliberately waits in the living room, or when his mother Zhang mentions Si Chenyi, he pricks up his ears to listen, but basically he doesn''t meet him.


    Liao Meixing sighed and left the villa in silence.


    It''s not easy to take a taxi in this neighborhood, so she thinks that she can go to the busy area alone and relax herself. She can also think about the next race.


    Who knows just walked out of the villa, there was a sound of trumpet, Liao Meixing subconsciously looked up, immediately surprised at the spot, can''t believe looking at the people in the car.


    Si Chenyi unexpectedly came!


    But it''s all over. Why does he come?


    When she was stunned, Si Chenyi rolled down the window and waved to her.


    Liao Meixing immediately did not have any promising quick step forward, still did not forget to say: "how did you come? This afternoon''s shooting is over. "


    "Come to pick you up. Get in the car." Si Chenyi said directly.


    Pick her up?


    Liao Meixing showed a flattered look, vaguely opened the door, but in the moment of opening, immediately understood what was going on.


    In addition to Si Chenyi, there is also a person sitting in the car. It is Si Lao who just met this afternoon.


    It must be si Chenyi who came to pick up Mr. Si and took her home by the way. But in this way, Liao Meixing was even more nervous than in the afternoon. She touched her hair awkwardly and said hello timidly.


    "Why do you look so nervous? Didn''t we just meet this afternoon The Secretary picked his eyebrows with a smile in his eyes.


    In fact, in general, Si Lao and Si Chenyi are very similar. Both of them are indifferent and alienated, giving people a very bad feeling.


    But when I laugh, it seems very gentle.


    Liao Meixing was embarrassed to scratch her hair and said with a smile, "it''s mainly because I didn''t make psychological preparations to see you. I''m a little nervous."


    "Nervous what? I''m afraid I''ll misunderstand your relationship with Chen Yi? " Si old light smile: "don''t worry, you two are not together is your own matter."


    Just as Liao Meixing relaxed after this, she quickly looked at her again and whispered, "however, I''m still anxious to see Chen Yi get married and try to give birth to a great grandson as soon as possible, which makes me happy. So you two, don''t waste time when it''s time to speed up. "


    After saying this, Liao Meixing''s face immediately turned red.


    Before she had time to explain, Si Chenyi quickly turned around and looked at her grandfather helplessly: "I said, Miss Liao and I are not the relationship you imagined."


    "Sure, isn''t it? I''ve heard Mama Zhang say that all the things you''re preparing are what Meixing likes, and I don''t ask about anything else when I see her. It''s all about Meixing. Who are you? I don''t understand? Don''t fool me with your friends. I''ve never seen a friend you care so much about. A girlfriend is almost the same! "Although the old sentence is not often exposed by the Secretary for justice.


    After that, he looked at Liao Meixing with a smile and said in a low voice, "the boy''s character is the same as mine, and he refuses to admit anything. So, you can''t listen to what he says. It depends on what he does. Also, I heard about your injury. Don''t worry. As long as the real murderer is found out, you and I will be on your side. No matter who they are, they will help you to get justice back! "


    Liao Meixing can''t tell what kind of expression she should put on.


    On the one hand, she was very moved, because her own affairs were missed by the two elders, and just now he said the same thing to her, and told her to have a good rest.


    On the other hand, she felt very shy and didn''t know how to face Mr. Si at all, because the tone and expression of the other party seemed to be that she was already Si Chenyi''s girlfriend and would be married to Si''s family at the next moment.


    And, most of all, she heard something she had never heard before.


    Si Chenyi is also concerned about her?


    What''s more, did you ask her mother Zhang?


    Why don''t you ask yourself?


    Liao Meixing quickly looks at the direction where Si Chenyi is. In fact, she always wanted to say that she always feels like this person is avoiding herself.


    Is she thinking more, or is Si Chenyi really doing this?


    Liao Meixing tried to control herself from thinking so much, but under the eyes of Mr. Si looking at her granddaughter-in-law, she couldn''t help but bump into each othe

 Chapter 1215

    Along the way, Liao Meixing did not even dare to raise her eyes. Fortunately, after the ridicule of Mr. Si, she did not say anything, but only raised some details related to painting.


    Si is always famous for his style. His works are highly recognizable. As soon as they are displayed, people familiar with him can immediately recognize them.


    So his advice is very valuable for Liao Meixing, especially when it comes to style.


    "In fact, your performance before is very mediocre, I have seen all your works before the competition, very popular, and can not see the emotion." The Secretary said frankly.


    Liao Meixing touched her face awkwardly, but it was not. Those were all made according to what Liao Xinci said. Where did the feelings come from.


    But this can''t be said in front of Mr. Si. Liao smiles and whispers, "before I felt like I didn''t know what was suitable for me, so I started from the most basic and always had to support myself."


    "Yes, it''s really easy to support yourself if you fit in with the market." Sima''s face also showed a rare smile, and then said: "but since that scene broke through myself, I have paid attention to all your works, which is very good. When you are more mature, you will be more successful than you think


    This word hears from the mouth of such a venerable elder, Liao Meixing is flattered and sits upright: "really?"


    "Of course, you can believe what I say." The Secretary raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    Liao Meixing couldn''t help but show a happy smile. There was nothing more gratifying than that she was praised. She also got affirmation, which made her more confident and wanted to go on this road.


    After arriving at Si''s home, Si Lao got out of the car. Before leaving, he turned around and said with a smile: "come to play some other day. I hope you will be my granddaughter-in-law at that time."


    Liao Meixing:...


    after saying this, Mr. Si left, but she and Si Chenyi were left in the car. Originally, the car was relatively narrow, so Liao Meixing obviously felt that the temperature in the car was higher than before.


    Fortunately, Si Chenyi did not speak, just drove silently.


    Liao Meixing sat in the back, adjusting her breathing and her mood.


    She has a lot of questions to ask, but at this moment, she doesn''t know how to open her mouth. She can only look at Si Chenyi''s back, a heart beating fast, and her eyes are full of love that she wants to hide.


    "That..."


    "grandfather, he..."


    the two people spoke with tacit understanding at the same time, but after hearing each other''s mouth, they stopped at the same time. Liao felt that the atmosphere in the car was even more embarrassing than before.


    "You say it first." Liao took a deep breath and said softly.


    Si Chenyi did not refuse, but said: "grandfather, he likes to make fun of. Although he is usually very serious and looks like a master, he is actually a very naive old man. If he has offended you, I''ll apologize first. Don''t take it seriously. "


    Liao Meixing''s heart beat suddenly, and then she adjusted her breath in a hurry. After a long time, she said in a low voice: "no offense. My grandfather is very cute."


    "What did you mean to say?" Si Chenyi holds the steering wheel with one hand and takes advantage of the red light to turn and take a look at Liao Meixing.


    "I..." Liao Meixing smile: "can''t remember, just hit a fork, now the brain inside all forget."


    "Well, think slowly, there is still a long way to go home." Si Chenyi said lightly.


    Liao Meixing couldn''t help being frustrated.


    Is Chen Yi really concerned about her just now?


    Why do you care?


    It is not only Si Lao, but also Zhang Ma, who once said that Si Chenyi is not like a friend to her, so she wants to ask, is she really just a friend in the eyes of Si Chenyi.


    But this word has not been asked out, then by Si Chenyi just clarified that the words interrupted, no longer asked the reason for export.


    Liao Meixing couldn''t help pinching her palm and constantly told her not to be amorous, or two people would be embarrassed in the end.


    As Si Chenyi said, it was half an hour after arriving at Si''s home. Liao Meixing thought he would go to the garage to park his car, but he just put her downstairs.


    "I still have some things to go back to the company to deal with, you go back first, Zhang Ma has done a lot of delicious food upstairs." Si Chenyi side said, while already started to adjust the direction of preparation.


    Liao Meixing is first Leng for a moment, after the reaction, subconsciously frowned, or asked: "you should not be deliberately avoiding me?"


    "No, you think too much." Si Chenyi shows a faint smile.


    Liao Meixing takes a deep breath and can only take a step ahead. She is left standing in the same place alone as she looks at Si Chenyi''s car leaving slowly.


    So, what do you want to do with this relationship?Even in the heart countless times tell yourself, as long as silently looking, as long as enjoy this time.


    But the desire for possession in her heart is sneaking, and she wants to try and fight.


    But, the steel wall of the copper wall of sichinyi seems to be difficult to break through.


    Liaomeixing sighed helplessly and turned back upstairs.


    The next few days, there are a series of interviews. After the interviews of the predecessors, young people, especially Yu Lan, which peiqingle and liaomeixing all like very much, are welcomed.


    These interviews were easier than before, and there was not much scruples about the conversation among young people.


    So after the interview, liaomeixing also had his own ideas.


    But at this time, liaoxinci called her over, and when she arrived at the hotel, she was presented with a huge painting.


    "I have already painted the work of this game, and give you two days to copy it completely. Some of the details you can change to the usual pattern, but I have been subconsciously imitating you, so I have to change not much. "


    Liaoxincili should say, the tone is very firm, and does not give liaomeixing any chance to refuse, as if this matter has been planned to do so.


    Liaomeixing stood in the place without words.


    That''s all right.


    She is even lower gear than before.


    This is a complete copy, and still copy, frankly, liaoxinci this is insulting her?


    "What else are you doing?" Liaoxinci frowned and said seriously: "you know how important this game is, I can''t be fooled by you!"

 Chapter 1216

    Liao Meixing recovered from the shock, pointed to the painting opposite, and pointed to herself: "do you mean to let me completely imitate this painting to create a group?"


    "Yes, that''s right. If it''s not the nature of the program, you may be able to take this one directly. But since you have to record the process of your creation, only you can learn it as soon as possible. "


    In matters related to the competition, Liao Xinci''s words are generally more, but also not too troublesome, with Liao Meixing advice.


    But in Liao Meixing''s eyes, it seems ridiculous.


    In the past, it was too much to let her create exactly according to the description, but now she has to copy it directly.


    What''s more, Liao Xinci''s painting is very consistent with her previous styles. It has a warm and healing style, and its content is also very positive. What''s more, although Liao Xinci has not left her name in this field for so many years, she has to admit that her painting skills are very strong.


    Even if there is something missing in Liao Meixing''s painting. If the hypocritical point, it is the lack of soul. Liao Meixing''s paintings are like delicate dolls on the exhibition platform. Their facial features, hair and clothes are perfect, but they are just dolls.


    No laughing, no crying, no vitality.


    To be frank, Liao Meixing thinks that this work can''t move her, and if she takes it to participate in the competition, she may not win. Because now it is the public who are judging, they may not have such high requirements for painting skills, or even care about the skills. What they pay attention to is whether they touch the soul, whether they are moved or excited.


    "You look reluctant? Liao Meixing, I tell you frankly, the reason why you can win the last few times is that you have taken a lot of bad luck! Don''t think you are great after winning several times! I have already thought clearly, the next game is very important, I can''t let you fool around any more


    Liao Xinci said coldly, then took out a cigarette clip in his hand, quickly lit.


    In the white smoke, Liao Meixing saw each other''s eyes, not deliberately hit, Liao Xinci''s eyes clearly reflect contempt and disdain, eyes can not deceive people.


    Liao Meixing stood in place and couldn''t help holding her hands.


    Even though Liao Meixing doesn''t want to be reconciled with her, it''s even more annoying that Liao doesn''t want to be reconciled with each other.


    So, she just took a deep breath and said faintly, "I know."


    However, Liao Meixing agreed so quickly, which was unexpected to Liao Xinci. The other party frowned subconsciously, looked up and down at Liao Meixing, and said in a cold voice, "you don''t have to give me any bad ideas there."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t." Liao Meixing continued.


    Liao Xinci was still worried. After all, it was Liao Meixing who finally held the paintbrush in the program recording. So she stepped forward and stood in front of Liao Meixing. Her voice was low and hoarse, and she said with great pressure: "you know what this competition means to me, so I don''t want any unstable factors. Liao Meixing, if you want to use any crooked brain, you''d better think about how you came along this way, and who is paying behind your smooth and smooth life! "


    Liao Meixing hears the speech, the body mercilessly trembles, subconsciously pinches own palm.


    She tried her best to calm herself down, but her mind automatically remembered what Liao Xinci said that day.


    "I give you all the brilliance, make you popular on the Internet, let you play in front of the game smoothly, let you come to Paris, and cooperate with your so-called predecessors. I made a difference in your life! And me? I still can only hide in such a dark place, never can enjoy what you have now. If you lose the game, are you worthy of me? "


    Liao Xinci''s voice today is particularly calm, without the previous hysteria. But the more so, Liao felt more pressure, as if a hand was pinching her neck, stopping her breathing.


    Those threatening voices penetrated her ears again and again, just like ghosts. She had no place to struggle, but was forced to accept such a fact.


    In the end, Liao Meixing seemed to be a person who had been completely manipulated, even her eyes were numb. She raised her head and whispered, "I won''t let you down. This competition will also win."


    "You know best!" Liao Xinci said quickly, then pointed to the painting and said in a cold voice, "I still have some last places to decorate tonight. Tomorrow you can take time to copy until I am satisfied."


    Liao Meixing nodded without hesitation, and even though she saw Liao Xinci, she waved her hand and whispered, "you can go."


    She was so relieved that she did not dare to be so obvious, so she was stunned for a moment, and then left the room.


    It was only at the moment of leaving the hotel that Liao Meixing took a big breath and finally felt that she could breathe.It''s always been like this. Liao Xinci keeps suppressing her from having any ideas of her own. Now she''s going too far. She''s not even a tool person. She''s just a tool.


    In addition to her grievances, Liao Meixing''s heart is full of anger. However, there is no place for her to express her anger. Even her anger will be doubted by her.


    Because Liao Xinci is right. He has made a lot of efforts to get to this point.


    This kind of emotion that can only hold everything in the heart and have no place to vent, makes Liao Meixing almost all the blood vessels explode. She rushes on the street, and does not care that her ankle is not complete. Even the stabbing pain can be completely ignored, and she just wants to leave the place quickly.


    But at the same time, her heart is more clear than anyone else, Liao Xinci''s endless net in her heart, as long as there is no way to overcome their guilt, will never really escape.


    Liao Meixing ran at the same time, and frowned fiercely. Her face looked gloomy to the extreme.


    At this time, a car suddenly came from the front of my eyes, as if I didn''t treat Liao Meixing as a human being. At the last moment, it was only 10 cm away from Liao Meixing that it stopped.

 Chapter 1217

    Just now, Liao Meixing''s car almost came out of the car in time, because she was so scared that she could stop her car in time. Even so, she could feel the murderous spirit brought by the people in the car.


    She froze in place and frowned tightly.


    Soon, the car will quickly down two people, respectively, he Fangshuang and another woman of the same age.


    He Fangshuang is not good at coming. He sips up the corners of his mouth, showing a scornful arc, and his eyes are full of sarcasm. The same is true of the unknown woman beside her, as if Liao Meixing had killed her family, and her eyes glared with hatred.


    "Oh, I said how a dog brush is running here in a mess. It''s you." He Fangshuang said sarcastically, relying on her eight centimeter high-heeled shoes, she looked at Liao Meixing from a commanding height.


    Liao Meixing looked at her coldly, and her heart''s boredom reached the critical point again, so her tone was very bad: "stay away from me."


    As soon as she finished, the woman next to her raised her hand and slapped her hand. Liao Meixing quickly found that she grabbed the hand in the air and shook it away: "I don''t care if I''m in a hurry to be a dog for others, but I''m in a bad mood now, so go away!"


    The woman was caught off guard by such a push, immediately fell to the ground, crying!


    Seeing the opportunity, he Fangshuang immediately took out his mobile phone and began to record. While recording, he yelled: "come on! Someone''s on the street! Let''s see who this person is. Isn''t it Liao Meixing who has been in the limelight recently! It turns out to be a scum who can hurt people! How is such a man worthy of the competition? "


    The louder her voice was, the more miserable the woman on the ground cried, as if she had been greatly wronged.


    After a while, there were different people around. Although these were all from abroad, it was human nature to have fun. Many people took out their mobile phones and started shooting.


    Liao Meixing frowned and subconsciously lowered her head. She was still in the game. If these news were spread out, it would cause unnecessary trouble.


    The more you are surrounded by the crowd, the more you know how you should be.


    He Fangshuang, on the contrary, became more and more excessive, and his voice became louder and louder. Looking at all the foreigners around, he simply switched to foreign languages. Although Liao Meixing couldn''t understand what the other side was saying, as the reaction of the onlookers became more and more intense, she could also guess that these were not good words.


    Liao Meixing thinks for a long time that he can''t stay here any longer. He can only suppress his anger and turn around to leave. However, at this time, he Fangshuang suddenly grasped her wrist, with great force, as if to break her wrist violently.


    "Even if you run, I will never let you go!" He Fangshuang forcefully grasped, Liao Meixing took a cold breath in pain, quickly shook off, turned and walked quickly, leaving the crowd.


    How she ran over, how she ran back, just more embarrassed than before.


    The pain in the wrist, the pain in the ankle, and the resentment that she had just been accused of but had nowhere to go were all piled up in her heart, but she could do nothing! Can''t vent!


    She looked at everything in front of her, at the people coming and going, looking at the huge world, as if there was no place she could accommodate!


    Although this kind of feeling often has, but at this moment is infinitely magnified, she can''t have her own personality, can''t have her own ideas, can''t have her own temper!


    All people and everything against her, no matter what efforts she has made, or will not let her go!


    Liao Meixing almost collapsed because of this emotion. She could only walk aimlessly, just like a walking corpse.


    Liao Meixing, who spent an afternoon wandering outside, received a call from Si Chenyi in the evening.


    After a long hesitation, she hung up. But the other side again hit, Liao Meixing helpless under can only pick up.


    "Where are you?" Si Chenyi''s tone sounds very serious, as if something important has happened.


    Liao Meixing''s Day was full of people and ghosts. At this time, she just said, "outside."


    "Send me the address. Stand there and I''ll pick you up now." Si Chenyi quickly said, tone can not be refused.


    Moreover, he immediately hung up the phone and did not give Liao Meixing time to refuse.


    Although Liao Meixing was upset, she could only bear it for a while. She took out her mobile phone and sent her position. Then she stood in the same place, like a wandering soul with nowhere to go. Her eyes were filled with sadness.


    After half an hour''s delay, Si Chenyi''s car quickly drove over and stopped in front of Liao Meixing. After rolling down the window, Si Chenyi showed his cold face and said in a deep voice, "get in the car."


    Liao Meixing let himself up, at this time to see Si Chenyi such a face, but subconsciously frown.


    Knowing so long, she has never seen Si Chenyi so serious, and there is a chill in her eyes, as if she is trying to control her emotions. She didn''t dare to object and didn''t ask much, so she got on the car honestly.The atmosphere in the car becomes more depressed because of Si Chenyi. Liao Meixing clenches her hand and dare not look at each other.


    But Si Chenyi turned around, her face unchanged, and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with you this afternoon?"


    This afternoon?


    Liao Meixing was stunned for a moment. She didn''t understand why Si Chenyi asked this question. The first thing she remembered in her mind was Liao Xinci, so she immediately shook her head: "I didn''t do anything. I just wandered around here."


    Anyway, for the time being, we can''t let Si Chenyi know the existence of Liao Xinci.


    However, after hearing the answer, Si Chenyi''s face became more gloomy. Then, as if he was too lazy to say more, he took out his mobile phone and threw it directly to Liao Meixing. In a cold voice, he said in a cold voice, "give me a reasonable explanation in three minutes."


    Liao Meixing is puzzled with her mobile phone, but after just a look, she immediately understands everything.


    He Fangshuang''s action is faster than she expected. The video in the afternoon has already been sent to the Internet. Moreover, due to the hot degree of the recent competition, it has quickly spread all over the network, and the broadcast volume has reached tens of millions.


    In the short video, the woman beside he Fangshuang keeps crying, criticizing Liao Meixing for being too much and pushing her to the ground directly. He Fangshuang does not show his face all the time, but just adds fuel to Liao Meixing''s irritability and arrogance.

 Chapter 1218

    The rest of the footage was recorded against Liao Meixing. At that time, her face was still angry, so she looked very fierce, but it was very consistent with the villain image in he Fangshuang''s mouth.


    Liao Meixing brush back to know why Si Chenyi came so quickly and was so angry, because after the video was sent out, online discussion started immediately, and the views were very consistent, all of them were scolding her.


    The most important thing is that the woman who followed he Fangshuang and then fell to the ground and performed a wonderful play was still a well-known painter Lu Siya, but she has always been famous in the circle of Paris, so Liao Meixing didn''t understand it very well before.


    Fans of the other party and passers-by watching the video quickly stood on the commanding height of morality and began to criticize and attack Liao Meixing.


    It turns out that Liao Meixing is so temperamental that he even beats people in the street! Tut Tut, I was totally wrong and thought she was a lovely girl! Did not expect ah, look at this face, estimated that usually did not less put on airs, she will not think that she is really red?


    -- people are not red yet. The shelves are on first! Look at her expression, I was scared to have nightmares at night! And beat people in the street! It is said that Lu Siya''s wrist is injured. What a cruel heart it is! Can Liao Meixing withdraw from this competition? I don''t want to see her face at all!


    -- not to mention anything else, Lu Siya is a great elder. Liao Meixing dare to do so directly? How arrogant should she be at ordinary times? You think you''re a little well-known, and you start acting? Pooh! Such a person should be banned as soon as possible, and never appear in front of the public, so as to avoid tarnishing the circle!


    For a moment, all the public opinions on the Internet began to attack Liao Meixing, and she was unanimously asked to withdraw from the competition. The topic of "Liao Meixing quitting the competition" has even reached the top of the hot spot. Even the official announcement of the video below is related to the message.


    All in all, this is a complete uproar, and Liao Meixing''s image in people''s minds has become a arrogant bad woman.


    Liao Meixing read all these comments and scolded her. She could not tell whether she was sad or resentful. She felt very tired and didn''t want to explain. She didn''t even have the strength to open her mouth. She just wanted to find a place where there was no one to hide.


    But with Si Chenyi at her side, Liao Meixing can only take a deep breath and force herself to get up.


    She raised her hand and tried to move her hair behind her ears, otherwise it would only make her more irritable. At this time, Si Chenyi suddenly seized her hand, frowned and asked, "are you hurt?"


    Liao Meixing looked down at her wrist. It was red and swollen. It shows how strong he Fangshuang is this afternoon.


    But she took it back and whispered, "No


    Si Chenyi took a deep look at her. The other side''s face was tired and stubborn that he had never seen before.


    Liao Meixing bit her lip and said nothing. She held her hands tightly. She didn''t know what was in her drooping eyes. But she gave Si Chenyi a feeling that she was trying to suppress her emotions.


    After the video was sent out in the afternoon, the whole organizer began to fall into the emergency public relations. However, it was still unable to resist the development of the online gaffe and the expansion of public opinion. It was not until just now that Si Chenyi finished the conversation with the investors. The other party was very dissatisfied with the current news and asked them to find a solution as soon as possible.


    So his heart is also nest fire, the fire in the Internet to see those people have begun to attack Liao Meixing, more and more thick.


    But after seeing Liao Meixing''s look, the fire in his heart gradually disappeared. He looked out of the window and let his expression soften. Then he opened his mouth again: "what happened? Tell me, I can solve it."


    The gentle tone makes Liao Meixing''s nose sour, and instantly she wants to cry.


    But she gritted her teeth, put back all the tears, and whispered, "I didn''t hit anyone. I didn''t know it was lusya. I didn''t know her before. She fell to the ground because she was going to hit me, was dodged and pushed out. And he Fangshuang... I don''t want to say that much. "


    After the explanation, Liao Meixing seemed to have completed the task, pursed her mouth, lowered her eyes and said nothing.


    Si Chenyi''s expression becomes complicated, and he guessed, it is because he Fangshuang.


    The reason why he Fangshuang did this is that he misunderstood the relationship between him and Liao Meixing.


    Si Chenyi''s eyes are becoming more and more complicated. Putting people beside them will only deepen the misunderstanding and make people leave. However, the same thing happened again. Up to now, Si Chenyi is still tracking down the murderer of the last incident.


    He sighed silently. He took Liao Meixing''s hand again and showed his wrist in front of him. Looking at the swelling on it, he asked, "how could you get hurt if you didn''t push her down?"


    What''s more, it happened that the right hand was injured.


    "I don''t know. At that time, the whole people were in a mess and there was no idea." Liao Meixing hung her head and said.Si Chenyi helplessly kneaded on her head: "since has been filmed video, at least to ensure that they are not injured, right?"


    After saying that, Si Chenyi personally put on the seat belt for Liao Meixing and turned to start the car.


    "Don''t you blame me?" Liao Meixing suddenly looked up and gave him a puzzled look.


    Si Chenyi noticed that the other side''s eyes were red. It seemed that they were not only suppressing their emotions, but also holding back the tears in their eyes.


    This stubborn and forbearing appearance touched the softest place in Si Chenyi''s heart. His tone became more gentle and said in a low voice, "why should I blame you? I come to you just to find out the truth, so that we can deal with it later."


    Liao Meixing heard the speech and lowered her head. After a long time, she said in a low voice: "but when you first came, you looked obviously angry."


    Listen carefully to this tone, you can even hear the hidden grievance.


    Si Chenyi looked at her and said in a soft voice, "I''m not angry with you, but those people who don''t know anything on the Internet. There are also a group of investors who don''t know what they are thinking and will only be aggressive."


    Liao Meixing raised her head. Her round and big eyes seemed to be shining with tears: "really?"


    "Really." Si Chenyi''s tone is beyond doubt. After he finished speaking, he looked at Liao Meixing again. He only felt that the place in his heart that had not been to people for a long time was a little bit loose.

 Chapter 1219

    Liao Meixing feels very strange.


    Clearly before, her heart is full of anger, there is no place to send grievances, and even on the Internet those who scold her resentment.


    However, after hearing Si Chenyi''s "really" sentence, these emotions seem to disappear out of thin air. Even those emotions brought about by Liao Xinci are gone. She can be called a clever sitting in the front passenger''s seat, and even feel that it''s nothing to be scolded for a few words. Anyway, she can''t lose her flesh.


    However, what came later was the pain from the wrist and the ankle at the same time. Liao Meixing showed her teeth and frowned, but she had to hold back her voice.


    After a while, she looked at the direction of the car and felt something was wrong.


    Originally, she thought that Si Chenyi had come to take her home, but now how does this destination look like? Liao Meixing hesitated for a moment, and simply did not ask. She would not have been taken out to apologize in public.


    About ten minutes later, Si Chenyi stopped the car and whispered, "get off."


    Liao Meixing got out of the car and looked around. She soon knew why she came here because there was a hospital in front of her.


    "In fact, nothing happened..." Liao Meixing said softly.


    Si Chenyi looked at her and said nothing, but went forward to grab her other hand, which was not injured, firmly held it and took her to the hospital.


    After going in, Si Chenyi finds a familiar doctor and asks him to check if Liao Meixing''s wrist is injured.


    After these examinations last night, Si Chenyi turned and asked, "haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Liao Meixing was dizzy, but she nodded her head cleverly.


    Si Chenyi looked at the time, now it is more than eight o''clock in the evening, the night has been deep, he said: "in the vicinity of what to eat, OK?"


    "Of course..." Liao Meixing was embarrassed and always felt that she was a real trouble.


    In fact, she didn''t think it was necessary to do those examinations, but Si Chenyi was not at ease. A series of examinations were arranged, and it was necessary to ensure that no bones in the wrist were injured.


    Liao Meixing in the inspection, constantly observe the look of Si Chenyi, found that he did not have any impatience, the whole process is very attentive.


    Maybe my heart was attacked at this time.


    It''s just that...


    she is a little lonely and thinks, why can she be seen by Si Chenyi every time she is in such a mess?


    Leading to her now also not clear, Si Chenyi in the end is in the heart of her, or feel that she is too poor.


    After a simple meal, Si Chenyi went back to the hospital to get the results, and made sure that there was nothing wrong. He took Liao Meixing back home.


    Maybe she''s full, maybe she''s back to a place where she feels comfortable. Liao Mei Xing relaxes and her brain starts to work flexibly. When Si Chenyi is preparing to let her have a rest earlier, Liao Meixing suddenly stands up and yells!


    "What''s the matter?" Si Chenyi was frightened by her and frowned subconsciously.


    Liao Meixing suddenly reacted and her expression changed greatly: "what should I do? I realize it''s about voting now


    This is the most important thing!


    How can people on the Internet scold her? It''s true that she can''t lose her flesh, but it will affect the voting!


    Now that the public opinion related to her has rotten into this state, who will vote for her?


    Besides, the match is about to start. The other side has a video, but she has only one mouth. How can she explain it! Besides, the competition will also be affected by her, which is a huge impact on he Lao and Si Chenyi, as well as those staff who have not slept well for days in order to interview them.


    Si Chenyi: "is it just now that we have a reaction?"?


    No wonder Liao Meixing knows those views on the Internet so calm, originally did not think of this layer.


    "I seem to have made trouble..." Liao Meixing''s face frustrated, suddenly helplessly looking at Si Chenyi, face a panic.


    Si Chenyi thinks that she looks very cute. Her eyes are round and wet. She looks like a small animal with a delicate face.


    So he lowered his face and whispered, "yes, it is."


    As soon as she said this, Liao Meixing was black and almost fainted. Her expression in her eyes became more and more flustered. She was completely confused. Her whole face was wrinkled and she had no way to deal with it for a long time. So she could only run to Si Chenyi''s side and quickly asked, "what should I do? I''m really sorry... I didn''t mean to push it down, and I didn''t expect he Fangshuang to directly take out his mobile phone and start recording... "


    Si Chenyi looked at her frown and eyes, and her heart softened. Instead, she scratched her hair and showed a faint smile on her face:" don''t worry, I''ll solve it. "


    "Don''t I trouble you again?" Liao Meixing sighs and feels that she is always making trouble for Si Chenyi. From the other party''s understanding of herself to now, she seems to be busy with her affairs.Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel frustrated and frowned more tightly.


    Si Chenyi raised her hand and gently stroked her brow to gradually ease the frown together. She said in a soft voice, "the matter was originally caused by me, and naturally it was for me to solve it. What you need to do now is turn off your cell phone and get a good sleep. "


    Liao Meixing blinks her eyes. She feels that there is a pile of words in her throat, but she doesn''t know which one to say. She can only look at Si Chenyi with such a kind of eyes.


    "Be obedient. Go to bed."


    Si Chenyi said it again.


    This sentence seems to have magic like, let Liao Meixing nodded obediently, then even turned back to his room.


    After washing up and lying in her bed, Liao Meixing thought that she would be so complicated that she couldn''t sleep at all. However, compared with her imagination, she was in a calm mood, probably because of the words of Si Chenyi or at his home.


    These feelings gradually disappeared. Gradually, only the figure of Si Chenyi was in front of her. This figure gave her a deep sense of security, so she quickly went to sleep after closing her eyes.


    But on the other side, Si Chenyi is quickly left home, his face did not have before gentle, on the contrary, but very gloomy.


    After sitting in the car, he quickly took out his mobile phone and asked in a low voice, "where are you?"


    After waiting for the other party to answer, Si Chenyi turned off the mobile phone and quickly started the car.

 Chapter 1220

    He fangfrost constantly brushes all kinds of information on the Internet, and the smile that can not bear at the corner of her mouth, especially when she brushes those words that scold liaomeixing, her smile and pride are deeper, only feel that all the evil spirit in her heart is out!


    She was thinking about buying some water troops to guide public opinion online, but the video has more influence than she thought!


    Now, it depends on how liaomeixing should solve it!


    If she continues to play with a thick face, there is only one waiting for her ending, that is to lose, and will be scolded more tragically on the Internet. At first, it is because of the popularity of the Internet and will disappear completely in this circle because of the online attack.


    So, he fangfrost felt more cheerful, the corner of the mouth constantly upward, and criticized those comments that scolded liaomeixing.


    By tomorrow, the public opinion will erupt completely. He Fangshuang will let Lucia release a video to tell the grievance of today. Then liaomeixing will be really finished.


    Thinking of this, he fangfrost is more excited, but at this time, her mobile phone screen shows the head image of Shi Chenyi. The last time Shi Chenyi called her is not known how long ago, so she was stunned first, and then she picked up quickly.


    After learning that Shi Chenyi is coming to her, he Fangshuang starts to think uneasily. Today, he comes to her, it must be because of liaomeixing''s affairs! Shi Chenyi probably guessed that she was the publisher of the video.


    Now that she has already known, then she will only have 300 silver in this place if she retorts.


    What should I say? He fangfrost quickly calmed down after a brief fluster, because the public opinion on the Internet is still on her side. Besides, liaomeixing in the video is so disgusting that Shi Chenyi will not see it.


    So, she just needs to calm down and pretend to be innocent, and pour all the dirty water on liaomeixing. Can she believe that Shi Chenyi, who has always been rational, will doubt what she said?


    Next in the waiting time, he Fangshuang, since he has made up her mind, simply put all his thoughts on what she should wear to meet sichen Yi. They were unhappy with each other last time. Therefore, she must try every means to please sichengyi and let the other party have a new interest in her.


    So he fangfrost returned to his room, and picked up to find a relatively satisfactory dress. After the change, the phone of Shi Chenyi called again, and the people had already come downstairs.


    He fangfrost quickly replenished a makeup, then took a deep breath, opened the door of he family, and saw the figure of Shi Chenyi outside.


    For a long time, Shi Chenyi or so handsome, he Fangshuang saw the heart deer jump, immediately red face, whispered: "Chen brother, why don''t you come in? I''ve asked them to prepare you with tea. "


    "No need." Sechinyi said softly.


    Then his face sank: "you posted the video, right?"


    He fangfrost expected that the other party would ask this question, so he showed a helpless look and whispered, "it''s me, but elder brother Chen, you hear me say, I sent it because liaomeixing is too much! I was just trying to say a few words to her, but she felt red and angry, and she didn''t put Siya and I in the eyes at all. The tone of her speech was very bad. I can''t help but teach her a few words, did not expect her to turn her head to push Siya down on the ground, you do not know, Siya wrist is still injured! "


    These are the words she made up early, so it is very smooth to say, and it sounds like it is really so aggrieved and innocent.


    Shi Chen Yi heard words, face instead more gloomy, cold voice said: "since this, liaomeixing wrist how can hurt?"


    "I don''t know this!" He fangfrost showed a surprise and said quickly: "I don''t know about Chen brother. Maybe she hurt herself and tried to graft us? Elder brother Chen, you must not be blinded by liaomeixing''s hypocrisy in front of you. She is not polite at all, and she is very arrogant. Otherwise, how could Siya be hurt by her! "


    The injury on the wrist is he fangfrost deliberately and deliberately!


    If not at that time looked at too many people, he fangfrost even wanted to do more ruthlessly! She abandoned liaomeixing''s wrist directly, so she could no longer pick up the brush, and at that time, liaomeixing dared not be proud.


    "Elder brother Chen, you didn''t believe me before, because liaomeixing dress is too innocent, but this time, there is video to prove, do you still doubt me?" He fangfrost wronged with tears, as if she was really wronged for a long time.


    She thought constantly in her heart, as long as she said so, Shi Chenyi will not doubt again, and instead identify liaomeixing as a different person!


    But the expression on sichinyi''s face has no change. He looks at this sister who grew up with himself almost since childhood. How can he become the present full mouth is a lie.


    "So you mean, you are innocent, are all caused by liaomeixing?" "I asked in a low voice.He Fangshuang can''t wait to nod "yes!"


    Si Chenyi took a deep look at her. There was disappointment, disgust, and Indifference: "you probably don''t know. There is a surveillance in front of the shooting place of this video. I have already had it transferred and watched it on the road. Do you want me to watch it with you again to see who is lying? "


    After saying this, he Fangshuang''s expression suddenly changed greatly. The firmness in his eyes was no longer there, but he began to be really flustered.


    She didn''t expect that Si Chenyi would turn the monitoring over. She saw everything! She just said those words did not become in the face of their own, and Si Chenyi after how to see her! You think she''s the one who''s arrogant?


    He Fangshuang thinks more and more disorderly, and is scared out of her wits. Especially after seeing Si Chenyi''s eyes, she completely loses her thinking ability. Finally, she can only hold back her tears: "brother Chen, I just hate Liao Meixing very much! I think she took you, you should belong to me! But as soon as she appears, all your attention is on her


    He Fangshuang said more and more, more and more collapsed, crying more and more: "I hate her! You should have been mine! I have loved you for so many years. From my worry to now, you should have married me, but her appearance destroyed all this. How can I not hate her! "

 Chapter 1221

    He Fangshuang all the resentment in this moment all burst out.


    Her facial features were originally bright and moving, but at this moment, because of resentment, the face of the whole person was ferocious, looked very terrible, completely like a changed person.


    This lets Si Chenyi also see can''t help but be shocked.


    It turns out that he Fangshuang''s resentment has been so deep that he thought what he had said before would let the other party understand, but it was not conspicuous.


    Si Chenyi sighed in his heart and looked at the man who had been really his sister.


    "Brother Chen, you have me in your heart, right? I like you for so many years, you can''t do without knowing! But now Liao Meixing''s appearance destroys everything. As long as I drive her away, you are still mine, right? " He Fangshuang cried again.


    She took the initiative to step forward, quickly holding Si Chenyi''s hand, eyes extremely pitiful.


    However, at the next moment, Si Chenyi shook off her hand, looked at he Fangshuang with a gloomy face, and said in a cold voice, "I hope you know it clearly. No matter if there is Liao Meixing, you and I can''t be together. I''ve never liked you, and I''ve rejected it a long time ago. It''s your own wishful thinking. "


    "What?" Liao Meixing suddenly froze in place, her face turned pale.


    These words are like a sharp knife, fiercely and decisively stabbed at her heart quickly, so that she has no time to react.


    "Miss He, I always treat you as my sister. I think that I have never done anything beyond this status. If there is anything you can misunderstand, it is my fault. But today, I must make it clear that I will not have any relationship with you. I have not had any relationship with you before, and there will not be any relationship in the future. So please take care of yourself and do not spread this hatred on innocent people


    Si Chenyi''s words of indifference and determination have completely ignored how much will hurt the opposite person.


    Because Liao Meixing is the biggest victim of the farce. Si Chenyi looks colder and colder at the thought of the other party''s injury caused by he Fangshuang. There is no trace of temperature in his eyes when he Fangshuang looks at him.


    He Fangshuang was stabbed by this vision and yelled and shook his head: "impossible! You must have changed your mind because of Liao Meixing


    "No change of heart!" Si Chenyi accentuated her tone, and her cold eyes stabbed he Fangshuang like a fierce dagger: "from the beginning, it''s your own wishful thinking. I have nothing to do with you. He Fangshuang, listen to me clearly. I have no feeling for you. If you want to hate, you can hate me. As for Liao Meixing, she is a friend to me. If she is really with me, you will not only listen to me here now, but I will let you know what is the real regret. "


    At the end of the sentence, Si Chenyi''s tone remains unchanged, but his eyes are never fierce.


    He Fangshuang''s heart jumped and subconsciously retreated. He felt that this was not the Si Chenyi she knew.


    Her brother Chen in her mind is gentle and kind, so she would like it so much. But now the person standing in front of her looks like a devil, which makes her tremble all over and can''t say a word.


    Si Chenyi said, her eyes were even colder. She said in a deep voice, "I have already said this. I hope you can do it yourself. If I find out such a thing again, I will not teach you as I do now, but I will publish everything you have done. At that time, your so-called reputation will not be able to protect even the he family. "


    After saying that, Si Chenyi does not look at he Fangshuang and turns away.


    He Fangshuang, standing behind her, shook her fist and glared at her!


    Why be cruel to her!


    Why trample on her love!


    Why should we protect Liao Meixing!


    He Fangshuang is about to be driven mad by the anger and resentment suppressed in his chest! She looks at Si Chenyi''s back, this kind of resentment has reached the peak!


    What if you don''t love her?


    She is he Fangshuang!


    From childhood to adulthood, what did she want that she didn''t get?


    Now it''s just a man!


    Even if she doesn''t love, she will try her best to get Si Chenyi!


    He Fangshuang''s hatred of Si Chenyi was intended to be more and more profound this evening, to the point that she almost didn''t imagine. She pondered over and over the words of Si Chenyi, but in the end, it only turned into the possessiveness of Si Chenyi and the hatred of Liao Meixing.


    She is like a madman, even if she has been refused, but still do not give up, not reconciled!


    On the other hand, Si Chenyi returned to his car, still dignified. In fact, there was no so-called monitoring on that road, so he did not have any video of the process of the incident. Those words were just deceiving Fangshuang, but he did not expect that the other party did not attack himself because of his guilty heart.


    It seems that the facts are exactly what Liao Meixing said.


    Si Chenyi frowned. The key to the matter now is that video. If he really had surveillance, he would not have come here. He would have ignored everyone and even he Fangshuang''s reputation. He would have released the video about the truth directly, so that the current online farce would be calmed down.But not now.


    He Fangshuang will never clarify for that video.


    Si Chenyi rubbed his worried eyebrows. He thought for a while, looked at the time, called his assistant, and said in a low voice, "contact Lu Siya, saying that I want to see him. If she refuses, talk about the art exhibition that she is going to launch next month and the prize that she will participate in."


    The assistant agreed to come down immediately.


    After a while, a message came from the assistant. Lu Siya agreed to meet and arranged for them in a cafe near the other party''s home.


    Si Chenyi hung up the phone and quickly started the car.


    After finishing, lusya slowly came to the coffee shop.


    Because of the time point, there were few people in the coffee shop. She sat alone in her usual seat. After sitting down, she took out the mirror and began to look at her makeup, hair and clothes.


    Her eyes were haughty and her expression was one of those difficult to get along with. But in her eyes, she has this capital and doesn''t put others in their eyes, because she is a good painter in this era. She has a certain popularity both in reality and on the Internet. What''s more, she also has a face that she is not satisfied with. She is called a beautiful painter and has gained a lot of praise.

 Chapter 1222

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1223

    Lusya was stunned.


    She never thought that Si Chenyi even investigated these.


    Yes, she has changed a lot.


    Now in the eyes of the outside world, her face is pure and natural, and her parents are university professors. She has received a good education since childhood. The goddess is worshipped by all the fans.


    But only she knew it was forgery.


    Her birth is not good, for her, is a disgrace general existence!


    Lu Siya''s breath began to quicken, and her chest rapidly fluctuated. In her opinion, her parents in the countryside were the burden she wanted to get rid of. So after she became famous, she immediately destroyed everything that could prove her identity, and even changed her name and surname! Just to get rid of the relationship with the parents in the village!


    And this face, also before becoming famous, she kept on doing all kinds of work, saving money, to straighten her face. Her luck is good, the foundation is not bad, so the whole face is very perfect and natural, ordinary people can not detect it!


    These are the past that she tried to hide and forget. In fact, she was so addicted to money that she almost forgot them.


    However, Si Chenyi suddenly mentioned, or let her heart tremble and feel afraid.


    Lu Siya quickly adjusted her expression. Her eyes were full of threats, staring at Si Chenyi: "do you think these can threaten me? Ha ha, you are too naive! You think I can hide all this by myself? Someone is helping me! Can you shake that man because of his deep power and strong background? I promise, as long as you release these, I can immediately make people cancel all of them, and let Liao Meixing die faster! "


    "Is it? Why don''t we try it? " Si Chenyi didn''t care at all. Instead, she looked straight into her eyes, raised her eyebrows and said, "if those fans and sponsors who don''t know you are successful and then abandon their parents, leading them to live a poor life in the countryside, what will your public opinion environment become?"


    "I said I had someone to protect me!" Lu Siya''s voice completely changed, almost hysterical roaring: "do you hear clearly? Do you think your company can fight each other? You think too much! The other side is a rich businessman. There are few people in Paris who can fight against him! What''s more, my painting exhibition will start soon next month. All the advertisements have been sent out and the publicity has been carried out. The exhibition is contracted by your muse. Do you want to move me now? Are you sure you dare? "


    Si Chenyi looked at her coldly and said: "yes, I come today, really want to inform you. If you don''t do what I say, I will cancel all the exhibitions to be held next month, and there won''t be any exhibition hall or any agent to underwrite your exhibition in Paris. Lusya, people are very forgetful. You don''t show up for a period of time. Do you think your fans will still remember you? You don''t think your paintings are out of date? "


    "No way!" Lu Siya suddenly stood up and glared at Si Chenyi: "you don''t bluff me here. Where do you get such great power! You are not the president of Muse


    "How do you know I''m not?" Si Chenyi raised her head and pulled out a sarcastic smile from the corner of her mouth.


    Lu Siya was stunned, and her eyes widened in shock. After seeing the sarcastic look on Si Chenyi''s face, she felt as if she had suffered a severe blow, and the whole person seemed to have lost her soul and collapsed on the chair.


    The reason why she dare to be so arrogant to Si Chenyi is that she thinks Si Chenyi is just a department manager of Muse, in addition to relying on someone behind her. Because of the rumors in the industry, the president of Muse is very mysterious. No one has ever seen what he looks like except those close to him. Moreover, he promoted Si Chenyi to his present position.


    It is also the president and Si Chenyi, will be a nearly finished muse to do now!


    In the circle of painting, there is a famous saying: do not offend the president of muse to offend anyone, or even if you have great ability, you will gradually disappear in this circle.


    Lu Siya''s whole person began to panic. Si Chenyi''s expression and tone didn''t seem to be fake at all, so he was really the president of Muse?!


    "I know the people you know, and I have a good friendship with them. Do you think they''re going to offend or fight me for someone you can replace? Lusya, your brain is not stupid, you should clearly know that you are not irreplaceable.


    In this circle, it''s too young and talented as you are. Someone will come out to replace you at any time. But now your painting strength is declining, and people''s settings are totally irrelevant to this circle. How long do you think those people behind you will support you? And I just need to say, there will no longer be any exhibition hall in Paris to underwrite your art exhibition, and your so-called people who protect you will abandon you. Are you sure you want to fight against me


    "No way! My art show is the best! I am unique! " Lu Siya completely collapsed, but still did not forget to refute quickly.Si Chenyi gave a sneer and even looked at Lu Siya with pity: "no, your art exhibition is the best seller because our muses publicize it well. I can cancel your art exhibition at any time, and then promote a person to throw more publicity. Who will remember you then?


    So from the very beginning, you have chosen the wrong path. If the industry wants to really stand firm, it''s not how many people''s thighs you hold or how many gold owners you please, but how solid your painting strength is and how strong your ability to seize the opportunity is. "


    Lu Siya didn''t hear the words behind her. She was full of the idea that her upcoming exhibition would be cancelled. If Si Chenyi is really the president of Muse, it is very simple to cancel an exhibition!


    She can''t let all her efforts be wasted!


    Lu Siya quickly raised her head and held her hands tightly. However, her expression was totally different from her previous arrogance. On the contrary, she looked at Si Chenyi and prayed: "what do you want me to do? I can agree to any conditions you put forward. Please don''t cancel my painting exhibition

 Chapter 1224

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1225

    Liao Meixing flies to Si Chenyi''s arms and hugs each other tightly.


    She can''t describe her mood at this moment. Under Liao Xinci''s almost crazy control, she almost feels that she is a tool and there is no need to cherish it. But Si Chenyi and Pei Qingle, but her things on the heart care.


    This feeling makes Liao Meixing cry red eyes, all words can not describe, she just want to hold Si Chenyi tightly, until she hears the steady heartbeat of each other, smell the familiar breath of Si Chenyi, she gradually stops shaking.


    Si Chenyi had both hands hanging in the air, Liao Meixing suddenly flew over, which really surprised him. But after seeing her in tears and shivering all over, Si Chenyi gently put her arms on Liao Meixing''s waist and gently patted one of her hands on her shoulder.


    She thinks that now Liao Meixing is like a child who has been wronged and finally finds out the truth. People close to her cry in their arms and cry out all their grievances. This makes Si Chenyi feel very cute.


    I don''t know how long after that, Liao Meixing finally realized what she had done and immediately pushed away Si Chenyi. She stepped back a few steps with a red face, but she didn''t dare to lift her face up.


    Crazy, crazy, really crazy!


    How could she be so aggressive!


    Dare to take the initiative to embrace Chenyi! Will the other party think she took advantage of the opportunity!


    "I... I..." Liao Meixing scratched her ears, opened her mouth and closed it. She repeated it countless times, but she still didn''t know what to say. She could only stand in the same place with a red face and quietly looked up at the expression of Si Chenyi.


    This is just caught by Si Chenyi.


    Liao Meixing was caught off guard and ran into each other''s eyes. She saw a faint smile and gentle wave light in her eyes. She was completely stunned at the spot for a moment. She only felt that the love in her heart rose rapidly.


    "Go to dinner. Since this matter has been dealt with, don''t think about it any more and concentrate on the next game." Si Chenyi said softly, and took the initiative to grab Liao Meixing''s hair. The smile in her eyes was still there.


    Liao Meixing immediately took a deep breath, until Si Chenyi left the living room and returned to her room. She was still in a kind of excitement which could not be described by words.


    On the other hand, Pei Qingle has started his own works.


    The interview has ended, and as she imagined, it has benefited a lot. Whether it is Mr. Si and Mr. He, or Yu Lan, who is just a little famous, their blood can be fully displayed from their words and expressions.


    But Pei Qingle''s starting point is not them.


    Because they basically succeeded.


    Successful people will shine, such as he Lao and Si Lao, including he Quantao. They are all famous and will be sought after wherever they go. Even if there are some doubts, fame is always there. No matter what they draw, there will always be support. Their love can bring too much. It is a win-win situation.


    Although Yu Lan had a sign, he won the grand prize and had the help of Gu Linhan before. As long as he didn''t forget his original intention, the road in the future would be smooth.


    Pei Qingle can see the glitter in their eyes and the excitement when they mention painting. She is not untouched.


    But she is more touched by those who have made their comments on the Internet and have not succeeded so far, still insist on it or decide to give up after insisting on it. The love of these people is not cheap, even more moving.


    "How are you getting ready?" Gu Linhan walks over slowly and looks at Pei Qingle holding the brush in his hand. The expression on his face is extremely complicated, and his eyebrows are tightly wrinkled.


    Pei Qingle sighed deeply and put down his brush. He took the initiative to go to Gu Linhan''s arms and held it tightly.


    This kind of coquettish general, but Pei Qingle encountered something unhappy, so Gu Linhan immediately alerted, one hand hugged people more tightly, the other hand gently around Pei Qingle''s waist, quietly asked: "what happened?"


    "I just think that the reason why I have come to this stage today is because of your help, including dealing with Lu Wenhua before."


    Pei Qingle is very easy to have empathy. When she thinks that there are so many people in the world who can''t realize their dreams, they may have to give up because of the reality on the way to struggle. Once she thinks of these things, she can''t help suffering.


    Maybe it''s because of her empathy that her works have such a strong appeal.


    Gu Linhan gently stroked her long hair and said in a soft voice, "there are a lot of your own efforts, and you have seized the opportunity."


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and felt that he was much luckier than many people.


    "By the way, I may have to go back home recently." Gu Lin said in a low voice.Pei Qingle immediately frowned: "why? What happened? "


    "In order to carry out a joint cooperation in China, many people want to promote Gu as the main leader. However, I still don''t know what the project is like. This matter has a great impact, so I''d better go back to China in person. And, by the way, save Li Jiangyuan. "


    It is said that since Gu Linhan came to Paris, Secretary Li has not slept well, and she is too tired to know how much Jin she is. The girl who wants to fall in love is too busy, so she chooses to abandon her. The whole person only needs to kneel down and pray for Gu Linhan to come back soon.


    Pei Qingle listened to this matter, and immediately rushed into Gu Lin''s cold arms. He asked sullenly, "how long does it take?"


    "One week at most. I''ll let Mike keep an eye on what''s going on here. If there''s something urgent, please contact me on time, OK Gu Lin said in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle sighed deeply. She felt that the atmosphere was too oppressive and heavy, so she blinked playfully and said with a smile: "I don''t know if this project can be done, can you bring us Pei together? If you have money, you can make it together. "


    Gu Lin Han lowered his head and picked up Pei Qingle''s chin: "that''s to see what Pei is willing to pay."


    "Let me think... We can talk about sharing the benefits. We will certainly provide what we can. How about Third Master Gu and our little Pei family?" Pei Qingle said with a smile.


    Gu Linhan bent down and suddenly held the man in his arms. He said in a low voice, "it''s better for Pei to accompany me for one night. It''s easy to talk about any conditions."

 Chapter 1226

    After a red faced evening, Pei Qingle put aside the painting affairs for the time being. Instead, he put Gu Linhan on the plane and watched the other party leave before returning to their home.


    It''s strange to say that the villa Gu Linhan bought is actually very large. It''s no problem to live in seven or eight people. Because of his presence before, Pei Qingle never felt how big the villa was. Now when people left, she was left alone. Pei Qingle only felt that the villa was unprecedented.


    As soon as the talent got on the plane, her Miss began gradually.


    Pei Qingle had no choice but to take out the drawing board and start thinking step by step to draw the things in his mind.


    On the other side, Liao Meixing first came to Liao Xinci and copied it. She found a very interesting thing. In fact, she had never seen any works of Liao Xinci for so long, but the other side''s skills were still very skilled, and she could not see any green.


    What''s more, even some color matching is more popular recently, which makes her wonder if Liao Xinci is doing something in private.


    That day, Liao Meixing was in a good mood when she looked at Liao Xinci. After the effect of her copy was good, she asked tentatively, "I found that your skills are still very good. Are you painting anything these years?"


    Liao Meixing even thought that maybe one of the famous painters was Liao Xinci.


    This can also explain why Liao Xinci has never been short of money, and even very rich.


    However, as soon as this question was asked, Liao Xinci''s face immediately changed greatly, and she gave Liao Meixing a fierce look: "what are you doing with this? Do you mean to sprinkle salt on my wound?! Didn''t I tell you what he Quantao did that made me unable to create at all! "


    Liao Meixing was scolded by such a thick face, and the whole person was immediately confused.


    She didn''t expect that Liao Xinci''s reaction was so big. She cared more about the complexity in each other''s eyes than those roaring out, which clearly showed that there were things she didn''t know.


    So Liao Meixing asked in a low voice, "can I know something specific? Just because I pointed out that she stole your disguise and covered it with her own name, she will certainly suffer from the other party''s refutation. Moreover, you know that even if I publish it on the stage of ten thousand people''s attention, then they will still find opportunities for public relations. "


    She took a deep look at Liao Xinci and said in a deep voice, "I want to know the real truth. What happened in those years? Is there no room for recovery between you and he Quantao."


    Liao Xinci clenched his fists, his expression was gloomy, and his eyes were covered with a layer of haze. And there is the deepest brewing hatred.


    "You want to know what happened? Didn''t I tell you all about it? " Liao Xinci has a sneer in her mouth. The hatred in her eyes is more fierce. She looks very disgusting: "you just don''t believe me when you ask me this question now."


    "I don''t believe you, I just want evidence!" Liao Meixing tried to calm herself down and quickly said, "don''t you understand? If there is no evidence to show that what you said is true, even if I say it is useless, the follow-up situation is simply beyond our control! "


    Liao Xinci seems to be convinced by this reason. She is no longer as hysterical as before, but frowns tightly. She looks contradictory and tangled.


    After a period of time, she slowly raised her head and looked at Liao Meixing with a very complicated look: "can I believe you?"


    Liao Meixing was stunned and immediately felt that this question was really ridiculous.


    With her, she''s still an unbelievable instrumentalist.


    Liao Xinci brought her up, let her take part in the competition and let her be the one who publicized everything.


    So far, the other party doesn''t believe her at all?


    This is a big joke.


    However, Liao Meixing will not be shocked any more when she experiences anything here. She just talks helplessly in her heart and then says, "of course, as long as you are telling the truth, I will help you."


    Liao Xinci looked at her with a complicated expression, and said in a very low voice: "he Quantao and I were friends. There was a competition at that time. I drew a picture with her. Later, she saw that the pair on my hand was better, so she submitted it to the judges in her own name when I didn''t pay attention. When I learned, it was too late.


    She and I are very good friends, so we are not on guard at all. Then she took the opportunity to take my boyfriend, now Gao Zhenzhong. Then, when I was disheartened and suffered a double blow, she beat me down and reported me plagiarism, which made me lose my qualification and my reputation was completely destroyed. Later, with the help of the power of the he family, she made almost all the critics and the so-called predecessors in the painting world not to accept my demands, but also excluded me from the list


    This is the first time that Liao Meixing has heard the whole process. She is shocked by he Quantao in Liao Xinci''s mouth, because if this is the case, he Quantao should be so cruel. He Quantao is so cruel to his good friends.


    But she still asked, "so, do you have any evidence that you created that painting? What I need is concrete evidence. Only in this way, the other party will not refute it and conduct follow-up public relations. ""That painting was my idea! He Quantao and I had nothing to say at that time. I told her about this idea! " Liao Xinci roared hysterically: "Gao Zhenzhong is the evidence! He knows everything from beginning to end, but he doesn''t say anything! He betrayed me


    When things got to this point, Liao Meixing also roughly understood that Liao Xinci did not have any evidence.


    What happened in the past years, even if she really won the game and said it in public, it may turn into a farce because there is no evidence.


    She sighed deeply. Seeing that Liao Xinci began to break down again, she said in a low voice, "I see. You should calm down. We''d better prepare for this competition first."


    "Promise me, you will win!" Liao Xinci suddenly holds Liao Meixing''s hand tightly and looks at each other fiercely.


    Liao Meixing has no choice but to nod, but she has another idea in her heart.


    She wants to find out the truth as soon as possible before the end of the competition. She can''t only listen to what one person has said about he Quantao and Liao Xinci. The most important thing is that she still refuses to believe he Quantao is the person in Liao Xinci''s mouth.

 Chapter 1227

    In the next few days, Liao Meixing and Pei Qingle began to record their own creation process.


    In fact, Liao Meixing''s inspiration is not good these days. Sometimes she suddenly thinks it''s good. But when she really stands in front of the drawing board, she always feels that it''s not very good. Especially when she is busy copying the pair given by Liao Xinci, her ideas will not be affected.


    Fortunately, the wounds on the wrist and ankle have been completely healed, especially the ankle. After many days, Liao Meixing finally can walk smoothly, and her mood is relaxed a lot.


    The game was not so stressful for her because the first set had a good start.


    But for Pei Qingle, it was extremely stressful.


    Pei Qingle has been reading the comments on the Internet recently. Some of her questions are quite sincere. For example, her painting skills are not particularly mature, and her basic skills are not as solid as Liao Meixing.


    Pei Qingle admitted this.


    As a child, her teacher never paid attention to the basic skills. She just let her think of painting freely and showed everything on the drawing paper. As long as she expressed her mind perfectly, she could be praised.


    After being in prison for so long, he began to revolve around Pei''s family after he was released from prison. The chances of encountering paintbrush were rare.


    Therefore, she is not as good as Liao Meixing in these aspects.


    But in a short time, she did not find any chance to make up for these things, so Pei Qingle simply enlarged her courage and decided that instead of constantly finding out her own mistakes to make up for them, she would rather enlarge what she was best at.


    This competition for her and its importance, have gone from the audition to today''s step, Pei Qingle really does not want to end, no matter what, all want to fight for a third round opportunity.


    Therefore, in the process of recording and creating, Pei Qingle''s attention was highly concentrated and did not dare to relax.


    However, when I was writing before, I sometimes fell into a dead end, and most of the time I was against myself. At this time, Gu Linhan always came out to rescue her from the contradiction in time, and she was guided to find what she wanted most.


    At this time, without Gu Linhan, Pei Qingle can only judge by himself. The effect is not very good, but his yearning for Gu Linhan is deeper and deeper.


    After one disclosure, Gu Linhan simply ignored the problem of time difference and directly opened a video to accompany Pei Qingle in painting. He knew too much about Pei Qingle and knew when it was the other party''s self talk and when it was really confused.


    Therefore, Gu Linhan will selectively answer, while dealing with the work on the head, on the other hand carefully listening to Pei Qingle''s questions.


    Pei Qingle''s irritable heart and tense mood were cured by this company. The two people videotaped each other. Gu Linhan''s voice and breath were still in his ears. It seemed that she had never returned home, but was always with her.


    Three days later, the competition time officially ended. Liao Meixing and Pei Qingle finished the works of the competition.


    And this competition is also different from before, specially joined 51 professional judges, basically all of the famous families in the circle, and they will vote. However, in order to prevent these votes from causing the public to follow suit, the strategy of not announcing the votes temporarily and publicizing it after the game is over is adopted.


    After the end of the program, because the program group still needed time to edit the video, several activities were arranged respectively, requiring Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing to attend together, which were basically publicity oriented.


    Because Pei Qingle is still wearing a mask, many people on the scene are asking what her identity is, but this question is basically avoided by the past, several times down, the reporters feel that Pei Qingle seems to be a veteran, how to see how not like a new person, so more curious about her identity.


    However, it is difficult to find any relevant evidence and signs.


    After attending the activity that day, Pei Qingle originally wanted to have a meal with Liao Meixing. Unexpectedly, she received a call from Mike on the way. After hearing this, she resolutely pulled the car aside.


    When she hung up, Liao Meixing quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Pei Qingle frowned tightly and said in a low voice, "or I''ll send you back first. There''s something wrong with Linhan company. I need to deal with it."


    "Is it a serious problem? Shall I go with you? Maybe I can help you solve some problems. " Liao Meixing whispered, saying that she was embarrassed to scratch her head: "I strive not to add chaos."


    In addition to helping Pei Qingle solve the problem, she also wanted to see what it was like to deal with the work.


    Because Liao Meixing''s life from childhood to adulthood was so boring that he was immersed in painting every day. Even in his spare time, he only read books and seldom watched TV series. After graduating from University, he also made a so-called "Internet celebrity" according to the route planned by Liao Xinci, that is, a painter who is very famous on the Internet, so he has no work experience at all.Pei Qingle looked at her face looking forward to the appearance, can''t help showing a faint smile, whispered: "good, you follow me."


    Then, Pei Qingle quickly took off her mask. When she came to the event today, her dress and make-up were still a little younger, but now she has no time to prepare, so she can only speed up and quickly arrive at Gu''s branch in Paris.


    Pei Qingle was not the first time to come here. After learning that Gu Linhan had bought a whole office building as their branch office in the most prosperous place in Paris, she was surprised and sighed that the strength of Gu''s group was beyond her imagination.


    Mike was waiting outside all the time. When he saw Pei Qingle coming, he immediately came out to meet him.


    "Miss Pei, there is a meeting going on at the president''s side. I can''t get in touch with Secretary Li, so you can only handle this matter on your behalf." Mike said respectfully.


    "I see. You should stabilize each other for the time being. In addition, please send me all the recent contacts with them as soon as possible. The more detailed you are, the better. Don''t miss any details." Pei Qingle quickly explained.


    Mike nodded immediately, and then took a look at Liao Meixing who was following Pei Qingle: "this lady?"


    "it''s OK. She follows me." Pei Qingle took the initiative to step back and stood side by side with Liao Meixing and entered Gu''s branch office together.

 Chapter 1228

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1229

    Pei Qingle has read the information just now. The name of this company is ft. what''s the full name? I''ve forgotten about it. But it''s very famous in France. Today, frank, the chairman of the board of directors of the company, is here. I heard that in order to cooperate with domestic companies, he gave himself a Chinese name called Dolan.


    Mike opened the door of the conference room first, and then Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing came in together.


    Doran is bringing a whole team today. In addition to the top management of his company, there are also lawyers. He seems to have been waiting for a long time, and his brow has been frowning. After seeing Mike, he yelled impatiently in English: "Mike, how long do you want me to wait? We must give me an explanation for this matter today, and compensate me according to the contract! "


    But then, when he saw Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing behind Mike, his eyebrows tightened: "who are they? Mike, do you think I''m kidding you? You have to put this kind of irrelevant person in at this time! What do you mean


    Because there is no Gu Lin cold in, so Dolan''s momentum is very arrogant, and he doesn''t pay attention to Mike at all.


    When Pei Qingle heard the speech, she took the initiative to move forward. Instead of shaking hands, she said in English: "Hello, I am the person in charge of Gu''s negotiation with you this time."


    "Who are you?" Doran frowned perplexedly and then looked at Mike: "what are you doing? Don''t find anyone to fool me! I''ve never seen this man in Gu''s! Do you know what I''m here for? "


    "Mr. Dolan, you should be glad that I am standing in front of you at this moment. If it was president Gu, would you be so confident now?" Pei Qingle''s mouth was filled with a smile of unknown significance, and her eyes were still staring at Doran.


    Liao Meixing was nervous and was about to vomit blood, because this was a battle she had never seen before.


    There are a group of men in black professional clothes sitting opposite, and they are fierce. The arrogant old man who rushes in the front looks at them fiercely. But at this time, Pei Qingle is not at a disadvantage. Instead, she is able to talk with each other. Liao Meixing is shocked.


    When Doran heard this, his face was really cursing and gloomy. He said in a cold voice, "since you want to die, I can''t stop it. You have already understood the matter. I have to pay for it now, or I will make it public. At that time, you Gu''s loss will be more than just to compensate me! "


    Originally, Doran still wanted to give some face, but now I don''t know where a woman comes out. She looks like she''s being pulled over temporarily. Although he didn''t know what the identity of the other party was, as long as Gu Linhan didn''t appear in person, no matter who came out, he could solve it easily!


    What''s more, she is still a woman who never shows up. She doesn''t look like a businessman!


    Pei Qingle naturally saw the irony from the other party''s eyes, but she was not in a hurry, pointed to the position in the conference room, and said in a low voice: "please sit down, I will give you a reply today, but we still need to negotiate, right?"


    "Are you in charge?" Dolan asked with a sneer.


    "From now on, everything about Gu is decided by Miss Pei. This is what Mr. Gu said before he left," he said quickly


    As soon as he said this, Doran showed a relaxed look. He only thought that Mike''s decision was to seek death!


    He was looking for a good opportunity. He knew that Gu Linhan was not in Paris and could not come back, so he took the opportunity to find trouble, so that he could have more initiative if Gu Linhan was not long.


    Now it''s more perfect. Not only is there no gu Linhan, but also a woman who doesn''t know where to come from.


    Doran now thinks that the victory is in hand, so his expression is not as tense as before. Instead, he asks in a cold voice: "you can''t solve anything. What I want is compensation!"


    Pei Qingle looked at him faintly and asked in a deep voice: "when the building was handed over, no problems were found out. Why did you say the problem happened when you got to you? "


    "What do you mean?" Doran sat up straight. It was the first time he met such a straightforward person at the negotiation table, so he frowned and said, "do you think I did this? I tell you, you don''t do wrong here, and you put everything on us


    Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows, but showed a faint smile: "Mr. Dolan, don''t worry about your wish. We are still judging the fact. I just need you to answer my question. Why does this happen?"


    "That''s because you have something to hide! Don''t think I don''t know. There''s someone in Gu''s family from the Inspection Bureau. If this bean curd residue project can pass the test, there is a problem in itself! If we didn''t find out in time, do you know what the consequences would be? Can you bear the responsibility? "


    Pei Qingle was said to have a bang in his head. He felt that Doran was so old, and his confidence was full, especially when he was roaring.


    She had thought that the other party, as the chairman of a century old enterprise, was in her seventies again. She took over the industry from her father''s generation, and it was certainly not easy to achieve today. Her temper and character were absolutely stable and deep-seated.I didn''t expect it was a loud voice.


    Pei Qingle could only wait for him to finish his roar, and said without changing his face: "then why doesn''t Mr. Dolan go directly to the inspection bureau? Is there anyone more powerful than you in Paris? It''s a matter of minutes for this matter to be exploded. Why did you choose to bring so many people to Gu''s family to negotiate with us? "


    It''s a little squint, Langdon.


    He was a little confused by the woman''s failure to play cards according to the routine. He should have been scared and confused when he yelled at the other party, who was temporarily pulled out at this time. How could you ask such a question?


    But Doran had been prepared, he said coldly: "you are unkind, I can''t be unjust. The reason why I didn''t go there was to Gu shisuo. I want to make compensation because I don''t want to make this matter too big. You Gu''s family has developed here for so many years. We must have business relations with each other in the future. As an elder, I can''t do too much. "


    Pei Qingle raised eyebrows and asked with a smile, "how can I say thank you to Mr. Dolan?"

 Chapter 1230

    "I don''t want you to say thank you! But you''ll pay me three times as much as the contract Dolan roared quickly, then he pointed to the team he had brought: "I have the best lawyers in Paris. If you don''t compensate, I will go straight to the legal channel."


    Pei Qingle drank slowly and then asked, "why three times? According to the contract, if there is any problem, the compensation will be 50 million yuan, but you have to pay three times. I want to ask you, the best lawyer in Paris, where does this three times come from? "


    "Naturally, I set it according to various numerical indicators!" Doran put his hands on the table. Although he was old, he was still full of energy. He yelled: "originally, I was going to bid for this building, but now there is something wrong, so we have lost too much! Now all the plans have to be changed! "


    "Mr. Dolan, there''s a saying in China, it''s not the voice and stool that means you''re right. Please respect my eardrum. It''s OK to have a normal voice." Pei Qingle is still smiling faintly.


    Doran didn''t expect that the woman didn''t answer her question. Instead, she raised the issue of too loud a voice. He immediately raised a fury on his face: "are you listening to what I''m saying?"


    "Of course." Pei Qingle suddenly put away his smile and asked, "since we can''t reach the same amount of compensation, I think we should go straight to the legal process. It happens that your lawyer has brought it, and you can directly Sue. However, I''m glad that Mr. Dolan has come to tell us in person that we can also have a preparation. I thank you for your kindness. "


    Doran''s brows tightened.


    He found that the woman was not in his trap at all!


    Before he came, he had made enough preparations to suppress Mike by taking advantage of Gu Linhan''s absence and by using his own identity to intimidate the other party when he was in a hurry to achieve his goal.


    But there came a woman who didn''t know. Doran didn''t look down on women. Although the woman''s face was exquisite and impeccable, she was dressed in ordinary clothes, which made him feel like a beautiful vase.


    The easiest way to deal with these vases is to roar violently, and then cheat her to make a choice in a panic.


    But the temporary woman was not flustered at all, and even now she is still in a state of ease. Therefore, Dolan began to panic, because if the matter is not solved as soon as possible, if Gu Linhan appears, then his carefully prepared plan for such a long time will not be destroyed again!


    "Are you sure? I tell you, I''m going to save face for you. I didn''t go to court directly! I don''t care who you are. Are you sure you can shoulder this responsibility and watch Gu go to court at this time? " Dolan continues to threaten, his voice is low, two deep socket of the eye bring a strong sense of oppression.


    But Pei Qingle still raised his head and faced his eyes.


    Pei Qingle''s momentum was not weak at all. She said in a low voice, "Mr. Dolan, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I''m very clear about your calculations and ideas. If I compensate you today, after you leave this office, I can assure you that the official media in Paris will publicize today''s affairs. That''s your real purpose, right? "


    Doran, who was really stunned, widened his eyes and looked at the person in front of him in disbelief.


    He didn''t expect his real purpose to be so exposed!


    And the woman said it so easily that she seemed to be in charge of everything.


    But how could Doran admit that, with years of experience, he immediately calmed down and said in a deep voice, "what nonsense are you talking about? As a large enterprise like ours, once you make compensation, I will certainly keep my promise, when it does not happen. "


    Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows. She could see from the panic and surprise of Dolan just now. This time, she guessed right.


    The compensation is 50 million, which is three times what Dolan said, which is only 150 million. For ordinary people, this is indeed an unimaginable number, but for Gu and Doran, it is a small sum of money.


    So how could the other party take advantage of Gu Lin''s absence to ask for 150 million yuan? And with the whole team and their own lawyers.


    The reason why they do this is only for one purpose, that is, the project that Gu is now carrying out.


    Gu is carrying out such a large project, and he must pay special attention to his reputation at this time, especially when it comes to cooperation. So Doran took advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of Gu Linhan''s absence. There was no backbone in the branch office. Under such a big project, Mike would inevitably have pressure.


    Moreover, Doran pressed her step by step and showed the momentum of going to court to tell the world. If she was not careful, Gu''s side might compromise. After all, it was a small amount of compensation, but destroying the project was a big thing.


    And Doran can take this opportunity, after Gu''s compromise, take the opportunity to disclose the news, let the media wantonly report.Because he didn''t have any evidence. He signed a confirmation letter when he delivered the house. Even if something really happened, Gu would not have any problems. What''s more, Gu himself had no problem.


    "What I''m talking about, Mr. Dolan knows better than anyone else. I''ll say for the last time that we won''t pay for the compensation. If you want to take legal means, you can go ahead and Sue. We have confidence in the project we have completed. As for how the evidence you found came from, I believe the relevant departments will have an answer after the investigation. As for the media, it doesn''t matter. We will cooperate with Mr. Dolan to publicize this matter. You know better than me who will bear the consequences. "


    Pei Qingle''s eyes were firmly locked in Doran''s body. Facing a man who was older than himself and had more experience than himself, Pei Qingle was not flustered at all, and overcame the other party in momentum.


    Doran heard the words and grasped his fists fiercely.


    He couldn''t believe looking at the woman in front of him. He didn''t expect Gu''s sudden emergence of such a person. He didn''t know how to play cards. What''s more, he was so aggressive!


    No matter what he said, how bad the tone is, ordinary people may be scared to say nothing, but this woman is not changed!


    Who the hell is this?!


    Doran at this time in the heart incomparable regret, he finally knew why in such an important moment, Mike would push such a person out!

 Chapter 1231

    This time is carefully selected by Duolan, which is the time point when Gu Linhan is not in.


    However, it never occurred to him that the woman who came out of the air was not cheated at all. He immediately clenched his fist and said in a cold, cheeky voice, "I said that you are not kind and I can''t be unjust. What''s the benefit of spreading this matter to your Gu family? As a woman, can you be the head of your family? And, Mike, are you letting her do this! Don''t you fear that you will die if you three master Gu comes back! "


    He thought he could bluff the other party by scaremongering at this moment, but he didn''t expect that Mike would not cooperate at all. He just said faintly, "the Third Master said that Miss Pei can make all decisions on his behalf."


    "Are you crazy? Listen to a woman Doran points to Pei Qingle in shock, and at the same time, she is surprised in her heart. Who is this woman? Why is Gu Linhan so valued? And the ability is very high, can be pulled out temporarily in this kind of situation, but not in a hurry.


    He had never seen such a figure in Paris, but felt that the other side was mysterious.


    Pei Qingle lightly picked her eyebrows: "my words have been finished, and the meaning is also very clear. If Mr. Dolan wants to go through the legal process or inform the media, he can do it directly. We will also give a positive response according to this matter, but what we mean now is that we have gone through the due legal procedures when we hand over the house. If you feel that you have any problems, you can go to the Inspection Bureau for investigation, or even sue the inspection and Quarantine Bureau. But we have a clear conscience for our own questions. "


    The words were sonorous and forceful, and Pei Qingle''s eyes were firm and unshakable from the beginning to the end. It was like a tall mountain with all the pressure on his shoulders, but he was still calm and calm at the critical time.


    Speaking of all, this is also due to Lu Wenhua.


    In those years, she learned to endure and calm down during the time of fighting wits and bravery with Lu Wenhua. Countless times when she was on the verge of exposure, or in Lu Wenhua''s trial, she was able to survive the dangers again and again by her own calmness.


    So now, Pei Qingle always forced himself to calm down in the first step of things, and his brain must not be disordered.


    Dolan snorted coldly, and yelled: "since you are so uncooperative, don''t blame me for being rude at that time."


    With that, he gave his team a wink, a group of people quickly left.


    When he first came, Doran and his team were very high spirited and wanted to flatten the whole Gu''s building. But now, although still hold your chest and head up, but still can clearly feel gray, like run away.


    After they left, Pei Qingle said in a low voice: "they should not expose this incident, but be careful. Mike, you should tell the media that has a good relationship with us to stop them and inform us as soon as possible if they receive news."


    Mike nodded quickly. "OK, Miss Pei."


    "Did Lin Han get in touch?" Pei Qingle immediately asked.


    "Not yet. The third master should be having a very important negotiation today. We can''t get through to Secretary Li''s phone. We can''t get in touch here." Mike sighed in silence.


    Pei Qingle''s face sank.


    Gu Linhan also told her about it last night, saying that this cooperation is a contest between several big companies. Today''s meeting will be totally closed, and all the leaders of several companies will arrive at Gu''s for a negotiation to determine the final benefit sharing ratio and cooperation mode.


    She took a look at Mike and said in a deep voice, "look into Doran''s relationship with our people. It looks like you''re going to catch an internal ghost these days."


    What Gu Linhan wants to do will not be publicized. Dolan in Paris can get the inside information and confirm that Mike and they can''t contact Gu Linhan today. Therefore, it''s not a coincidence to take advantage of this opportunity to come here.


    Sure enough, Mike''s face suddenly darkened. However, as a matter of urgency, he immediately arranged according to Pei Qingle.


    Only Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing were left in the conference room for a moment. Liao Meixing''s gaze at Pei Qingle has completely changed, and he silently feels that such a powerful person is really his friend?


    She admits to be heartless, but she is still subconsciously afraid in front of powerful people.


    When she came in just now, Liao Meixing saw that group of people, especially Doran, who was very proud. She was also worried about whether Pei Qingle could cope with it. Pei Meixing, however, felt completely different from Pei Meixing in that moment.


    What''s more, after they started the negotiation, although they spoke English, Liao Meixing couldn''t understand it. But also can feel that Doran''s expression is more and more urgent, Pei Qingle is from the beginning to the end is very calm, as if everything is under control.


    Liao Meixing was surprised and sighed that she had made friends with such a powerful person.


    "How do you feel?" Pei Qingle walks over slowly and rubs Liao Meixing''s cheek gently.Liao Meixing immediately laughed, and repeatedly patted her chest. She took a deep breath and said, "I''m scared to death. Those people are so terrible."


    "It''s just bluff. If Lin Han is here, they don''t dare to come." Pei Qingle gently smile, eyes flashing with pride and pride.


    Liao Meixing enviously looked at her: "really good, you two feelings."


    "You and Si Chenyi live together, haven''t you?" Pei Qingle looked at her in surprise, because just now Liao Meixing''s emotion in addition to envy, there are some sad, this is not normal.


    "I''m with him? Nothing! How do you know I live with him? " Liao Meixing''s eyes widened in shock, but after seeing Pei Qingle''s expression that everything was clear, she sighed helplessly and said softly, "I have an idea for him, but he has no idea for me!"


    Emotional things can not be completely explained by two people, and Pei Qingle doesn''t know what happened between the two people. So she gently pinched Liao Meixing''s shoulder and quickly said, "don''t think about these troublesome things. After solving such a big event today, I invite you to have a good meal and have a good time."


    Liao Meixing also followed with a smile: "good!"


    After saying goodbye to Mike, Pei Qingle drove with Liao Meixing to the place she had ordered, which is also the most luxurious hotel in Paris. People who come in are either rich or expensive.

 Chapter 1232

    Liao Meixing thinks that she is here to gain insight.


    First, she went to Gu''s branch office and saw the strength of capital. At night, Pei Qingle brought her to this place, which was full of money. When the luxury reached the extreme, Liao Meixing could not help but take a deep breath, gently pulled Pei Qingle''s sleeve and said softly, "are you sure we want to come to this place?"


    Pei Qingle laughed and studied the volume of her voice. She said in a low voice, "this was reserved for us two before Lin Han left. It was originally intended that we two eat together on the day when it came out. You won to celebrate you, and I won to celebrate me. But it was a coincidence today, so I came. What''s more, I can''t book this hotel by myself alone. I''ve heard that all the people who make the reservation have to check their identities. Not everyone can receive them, and they can''t make a reservation with money. "


    Liao Meixing looked at the surrounding environment and couldn''t help feeling that the happiness of rich people was unimaginable.


    Although this place is full of money feeling, but it is not vulgar, on the contrary, many designs are very pleasing to the eye. They are engaged in painting. They are very concerned about the color matching. The hotel is mainly white, which reveals high-end elegance everywhere. People can''t help but feel better after seeing it.


    Under the leadership of Pei Qingle, she quickly came to their fixed position.


    At the moment of opening the menu, Liao Meixing was surprised again, but before she could say anything, she saw Pei Qingle winking at her with a smile, and whispered, "I''ll have some. Before I come here, Linhan told me what''s delicious here."


    Liao Meixing takes a deep breath and smiles softly.


    What surprised her just now was not only that the menu was full of English, but also the price at the back. She felt that the meal could not be settled without tens of thousands of yuan. As a person who has carefully saved money since making money, Liao Meixing feels that her heart is dripping blood.


    But Pei Qingle eased her embarrassment and said with a smile, "today''s meal was invited by Lin Han. Brush his card, don''t worry."


    Liao Meixing gently grasps Pei Qingle''s hand across the table. A warm current flows through her heart. She looks up and looks at Pei Qingle with clear eyes, showing her gratitude.


    Even if she knew that she and Pei Qingle''s identity may be too different.


    However, the other party never put on any airs in front of her, instead, she always cared about her mind. Such a friend made Liao Meixing feel that she really deserved to participate in this competition.


    "Should the game be announced tomorrow? It''s said that everything will be edited tonight and sent at 8:00 tomorrow. " Pei Qingle said softly, she took a deep breath, in the face of Dolan did not show the tension, but at this time accumulated on the face.


    Liao Meixing nodded: "it should be like this. Some time ago, Si Chenyi was very busy. He said that he would have time today. As for the result of the game... I''m not sure about anything yet. Don''t think about it for a moment


    "Yes, it''s useless to think so much." Pei Qingle lowered his head and laughed slowly.


    Referring to Si Chenyi, Liao Meixing''s face also shows a trace of complexity. Her relationship with each other is still in a state of confusion and ambiguity until now. However, Liao Meixing is an acute child. She likes everything and is completely determined.


    But feelings are not something that can be solved in a hurry.


    Liao Meixing sighed silently in her heart. She gently raised her head and wanted to look around. By the way, she adjusted her expression on her face.


    But this is the one eye, let her be stunned on the spot!


    I saw her and Pei Qingle next door, sitting is Si Chenyi and a woman!


    From her point of view, we can just see the appearance of two people talking happily.


    Liao Meixing''s heart suddenly sank fiercely. The whole person was stunned at the seat. She only felt the cold from the top of her head to her chest, and the tingling pain made her frown. She felt that she knew about the character of Si Chenyi. Most of the time, she was expressionless and indifferent to everything. But now, his eyebrows and eyes are smiling, and this kind of smile is very gentle, which is different from those gentle smiles in business activities.


    This unique smile is facing the woman sitting opposite him. Liao Meixing doesn''t know this woman, but she can feel the excellence of her temperament and appearance. It seems that she is so compatible with Si Chenyi.


    So it is.


    No wonder Si Chenyi and he Fangshuang have no relationship, but refuse to accept her, the original is really do not like her, all this is her misunderstanding.


    What Si Chenyi likes is always others.


    She is like this, I''m afraid, just to Si Chenyi added a burden.


    Pei Qingle looked at Liao Meixing''s pale face in a short moment. He was about to ask what was going on. He followed the other party''s line of sight. After seeing what had happened, he could only murmur to himself. Looking at all the things in front of him, he really didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, Liao Meixing responded very quickly. She came to her senses in time and pretended to have nothing to do with her smile. After seeing that there was food in front of her, she quickly picked up the knife and fork and said with a smile, "the delicious food has come! I''m sorry, I just lost my mind! "Pei Qingle did not know what to say for a while, and could only comfort him dryly: "eat more."


    Liao Meixing didn''t affect her appetite because of the scene just now. Unlike many people, the more unhappy she was, the more she ate. In addition, she suffered too much from the feelings of injustice and shock. She had already established her own set of coping measures, that is, she simply didn''t want to ignore it, just do the things in front of her.


    "Slow down..."


    when Pei Qingle saw that Liao Meixing could eat Chinese food after eating western food, he could only reluctantly exhort him and lament that it was so coincident that he met Si Chenyi, a man who was ok, and how he met Si Chenyi with other women.


    "It''s OK. It''s delicious." Liao Meixing said with a smile.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t see it anymore. She took Liao Meixing''s hand and said in a soft voice, "Meixing, you and I don''t need to be like this."


    She sighed helplessly: "although I don''t know what to say, but... You can tell me what you want to say."


    Liao Meixing suddenly took the knife and fork hand. She was in a trance for a moment, and then she bit her lips fiercely. Her eyes immediately turned red. Her voice was low and said, "in fact, it''s nothing... I''m too dissatisfied and always have expectations. Qingle, in my life, it seems that all the things I expect have no good results. I should have been used to it

 Chapter 1233

    Liaomeixing suddenly showed helplessness and bitterness in his eyes, which seemed to be hopeless.


    In that moment, she thought of liaoxinci again. From childhood to large, what she hopes most is that liaoxinci actually loves her. All that person does is deliberately. The truth is like that in TV series, liaoxinci has his own pains.


    So even if the other party in the call her daughter when the purpose is so strong, liaomeixing also deceives people moved.


    As now, in fact, many facts are in front of her, but she still does not have the expectation, the result is just her own injury.


    Peiqingle sat next to liaomeixing instead. She knew that a hug at this time was better than countless words. So she gently held liaomeixing in her arms and said softly, "everything will pass, believe me."


    "Really?" Liaomeixing asked almost as if he wanted help.


    Peiqingle firmly looked at her, nodding without hesitation.


    At this time, because peiqingle got up, so Shi Chenyi''s sight could just look at the two people. After seeing liaomeixing, he appeared surprised in his face, but when he saw each other as if he was wiping tears, his eyebrows were wrinkling immediately.


    Shi Chenyi stood up and greeted the opposite person, and then walked quickly towards peiqingle and liaomeixing.


    Peiqingle found each other in time, and he hit liaomeixing on his shoulder, and whispered, "he''s here."


    So liaomeixing sat straight, quickly dried his tears, took a deep breath, squeezed out a smile that was not much better than crying.


    "It''s a coincidence that you''re here to eat, too." Shi Chenyi smiled and said hello, but his eyes turned around liaomeixing, as if to see what happened to each other. ?


    peiqingle smiled: "yes, I must relax after finishing the game. Mr. Si is also very happy."


    Although liaomeixing is not open to the line of sight, but can feel that Shi Chenyi''s sight seems to be on her body, so she pinches her hand, and forcibly calms down, looks up and smiles and says, "Mr. Si, it is so clever."


    Polite and polite.


    Shi Chenyi looked at her red eyes and asked: "what happened to you? What happened? "


    "I talked to Qingle about the journey of my heart and road. I talked a little bit carelessly, so I couldn''t bear to shed tears." Liaomeixing smiled and explained, as if eager to prove herself, she did not forget to look up at Shi Chenyi and smile.


    "Is that the case? I''ll not disturb you, and have a good chat. " Shi Chenyi carefully looked, but also did not see what is wrong, after a voice of Hello, then turned away.


    Liaomeixing looks at his back and breathes hard.


    Next, Pei Qingle originally wanted to leave directly, but liaomeixing felt that the opportunity was rare, and he might never have the chance to come to such a high-level place in his life. So after leaving to finish all the meal, the two left.


    When they left, Shi Chenyi and that woman had not left, and they were still talking about what. Liaomeixing can see the ease of Si Chenyi''s expression, and the words are obviously more, which has never been with her in the process.


    After leaving, peiqingle originally intended to send liaomeixing home, but temporarily changed his mind and asked in a low voice, "would you like to live with me? Anyway, Lin Han is not in, so big villa, I live alone in fear. "


    Liaomeixing thought and did not want to agree to come down, so the two people laughed together to return to peiqingle''s villa.


    This is liaomeixing''s first time here. It would have been a bit awkward to go to other people''s homes. However, because of Pei Qingle''s attitude, liaomeixing was very comfortable. They talked for a while, and talked about the future planning. Like all the girlfriends, they talked about the ground and finally went back to their respective rooms and slept.


    Liaomeixing thought she would not sleep, in fact, she was not sleepy and complicated.


    Since Shi Chenyi has already loved people, she should not have any expectations, now the most correct way is to move out.


    Living in unsafe places will only add trouble to Shi Chenyi, and Zhang Ma is certainly not happy. So the money still needs to move. Just find a hotel in Paris with a good location, or have a good face to discuss with peiqingle to live here.


    As long as I can leave sechinyi.


    Liaomeixing can not sleep around, constantly in the heart of the advise themselves, the current urgent task should be to find out the things of the year, and deal with the game.


    As for sichinyi...


    she should give up and should not expect anything.


    Liaomeixing sipped the corner of his mouth, again pinching his palm, only the body uploaded enough pain, can temporarily hold down the pain in the heart.


    Unconsciously, one night passed.


    The next day, peiqingle and liaomeixing got up early. After breakfast, they sat on the sofa and waited with their mobile phones.Today is the day when the late edited documentaries are released, and it is also the day when the second game officially begins. Their work will be shown as before.


    Like last time, although two people are tired of getting together, they still have no idea what they have drawn. So now looking at each other, face with inexplicable smile.


    Eight o''clock.


    Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing simultaneously took out their mobile phones and quickly opened the official website.


    Like them, there are a lot of people waiting.


    Two people are the same as last time, the first thing to do is to open each other''s paintings, but this time is not the same. After seeing them, they immediately raised their heads and looked at each other, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    Because the two of them did not communicate with each other at all, it was like choosing a topic.


    Pei Qingle blinked her eyes. When she selected the topic, she was based on the previous comments on the official website. In this way, Liao Meixing should have thought of it with her.


    However, before the two people communicated with each other, Liao Meixing''s mobile phone rang.


    She looked down and, as expected, Liao Xinci.


    Liao Meixing''s heart is suddenly very happy, she can imagine how impatient, collapsed, and even crazy Liao Meixing should have on the phone.


    Because she completely did not follow the other side to draw that obedient copy.


    Liao Meixing''s Revenge in her heart makes her directly hang up Liao Xinci''s phone, and then turns on the flight mode, which is her real wanton act.


    As for the consequences, we''ll see.

 Chapter 1234

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1235

    Because he Laohe and Mr. Si said everything they knew, and did not put on airs at all, Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing were able to hear the past from them.


    At that time, the painting industry was not as prosperous as it is now, and it would not be possible to open a painting exhibition to make money, so that he became a rich man. The money he made was unimaginable in his life. They said frankly that many young people don''t really love this business. Many of them come for fame and profit.


    But when they were engaged in this field, they had only one idea to hold the brush in their hands. That was to draw, and they didn''t even mind the so-called success or not.


    He Lao and Si Lao are both self-made, and their families can only be regarded as ordinary. But at that time, painting and creation were all high-end, not suitable for children born in ordinary families.


    The two men worked hard to make money, supported each other and entered the circle together.


    Of course, at the beginning, they just helped others copy or teach some students to make ends meet. However, both of them were very willing to do so. As long as they could paint, as long as they had this choice, even if they had to live a hard life every day, it didn''t matter at all.


    Later, when they had the opportunity to put their works in front of people, they did not get the praise they imagined, but had a lot of doubts.


    He Lao is still ordinary, because of his low status, most people don''t care about him at all. However, his style is unique and not everyone can appreciate it. Especially at that time, everything was relatively conservative.


    Therefore, as soon as the works of Si Lao were put forward, they were immediately questioned and abused.


    They are all arrogant, even if the heart is still modest, but there is still pride in the heart. In the face of other people''s queries and verbal attacks, in addition to anger, over time, they will still doubt whether they are really or not. As those people say, there is no future in this field.


    A few years ago, the two people did not have any income in painting, they had to rely on a variety of odd jobs. Every day I think about giving up, but after giving up this idea, I am not willing to give up. I always want to try again.


    It was hard and hard because everything needed for painting was very expensive. However, the two young people support each other, encourage each other, and constantly support each other on the verge of giving up. Instead of being confused and confused, it is better to spend these time on efforts.


    As long as they persist, one day, success belongs to them.


    Later, he Lao''s paintings were valued by a famous artist and gradually became famous under the introduction of each other. He did not forget his old friend Si Lao. Instead, he kept looking for various ways to make his old friend''s works open to the public.


    Two people seize all kinds of opportunities, step by step towards success, and become the great master respected and worshipped by thousands of people.


    In the interview, Pei Qingle also heard old he laughing and self mocking. In fact, there were too many masters in that era, and they were really nothing compared with each other. However, young people have a higher heart than the sky. Maybe it is because this spirit is supporting that they never give up.


    Mr. Si said that at the beginning, he would doubt himself when facing doubts and criticism. Later, they began to screen out those critics who pretended to understand nothing. They felt that they did not know anything, so they never doubted their ability and talent.


    The two old men, with white beards and grey temples, still smile and have bright eyes when talking about the past. They are still like the two young people in those years. For the love in their hearts, everything can be insisted on and everything can be tolerated.


    Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing after the interview that day, they all felt very much. Two people envy, look forward to, admire, only feel that the two old people described everything is so lifelike, and the concept they adhere to is so moving.


    The director didn''t edit a word of this interview, but it was all played out. Pei Qingle watched it again from the beginning to the end, and still felt that the whole body''s blood seemed to be boiling!


    Moved, blood, yearning.


    This may be all the feelings expressed by he Lao and Si Lao when they talk about the creation they love.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and secretly collected the video. He decided to take it out and have a look at it when encountering hardships, setbacks and doubts in his future.


    Always believe in yourself and stick to it.


    After watching this video, all kinds of news headlines and hot words on the Internet have come out. Many viewers are waiting for the moment to be released, so the voting and messages have been brushed up.


    And as previously thought, this time the heat seems to be higher than before. Even many celebrities in the industry began to express their opinions, greatly appreciating the quality of this work and the interview clips in the documentary.


    Pei Qingle casually looked for a few articles and found that they were all highly praised. Obviously, they were not the comments bought by the program group, because everyone''s speech was so sincere and touching.


    -- I cried at the moment when I saw these two works. I was also in my thirties, and I had already established a family and business. However, I still felt regret and unwilling to face my love and dream. I give up is my heart thorn, this life will be a regret, thank you two authors, let me think of a lot at this time.¡ª¡ªIt''s not easy for anyone who insists or gives up. There are too many helpless and realistic strikes in life, we can never insist on all kinds of dreams and pursuits as we imagine, so we always give up. But giving up is not necessarily a failure. We who have tried our best to stick to it are always proud of ourselves.


    This time, I was very touched. I thought that both of them would depict the brilliance of the winners, but both chose the aspirations of the losers or those who were still insisting. I was filled with tears. These two paintings are in contrast with the two elders in the documentary. If we persist, we will always get what we want. If we give up, we are doomed to become ordinary people. The success is bound to shine. This is life.


    Pei Qingle looked at these comments and wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes.


    Compared with the forced comparison, she is more happy that her works and Liao Meixing''s works can touch so many people, making them ignore that this is a competition and return to the painting itself.

 Chapter 1236

    When she returned to the painting itself, the appeal brought by her own works touched so many people. Pei Qingle was not proud. She laughed softly and kept a few screenshots of the comments. Then she looked at the voting results again.


    In fact, it was the same last time. The difference in the number of votes between her and Liao Meixing was within 500 votes from the beginning to the end, so she has caught up with her just now, but the margin of the lead is very small, and it may be even at any time.


    At this time, Liao Meixing also finished her watching. She raised her head and saw Pei Qingle throwing her eyes at herself. She didn''t say anything, but hugged each other forcefully. Everything was in silence.


    Two people hugged each other for a long time, perhaps only they understand each other, after separation, their eyes are a little red.


    Three days to decide the real winner or loser.


    If Pei Qingle loses, then the game is over and Liao Meixing becomes the final winner.


    If Pei Qingle wins, then the competition will continue, two people for the third round, who is the real winner.


    But now both of them have temporarily put the winning and losing behind them. Liao Meixing gently spat out her tongue and whispered, "Qingle, I want to trouble you one thing..."


    "do you want to move here?" Pei Qingle saw her mind at a glance.


    Liao Meixing surprised can not close the mouth, lenglengleng looked at the unexpected Pei Qingle: "how do you know?"


    Pei Qingle chuckled, gently pinched her chin, and said softly, "if you have the opportunity to deal with many people in the future, and you should always guess what they think in their hearts, so that you will not suffer losses and lose ground. You will also quickly guess other people''s concerns like me. I''m so big here. Even if Lin Han comes back, it''s enough to live with the three of us. So, when you''re in a good mood, I''ll go with you to bring the things, come to live with me and accompany me. "


    Liao Meixing didn''t say a word. She jumped directly into Pei Qingle''s arms and became red.


    How can this man be so gentle.


    A glance at her heart, will not let her embarrassed, everywhere stand in her angle to think.


    Liao Meixing thinks that she can do what she can. Even if she is asked to face Liao Xinci now, she feels that she can face all the storms.


    However, Liao Meixing still decided to put aside Liao Xinci, who was going to be crazy for a while. Now, in the past, when the other party was very angry, she went, adding fuel to the fire no matter what she said.


    After a period of time, when Liao Xinci calms down or her anger is not so deep, she may be able to escape.


    It''s just that Liao Meixing doesn''t know that her decision at this time will become her most regretful thing in the future.


    In the evening, Liao Meixing thinks that she can be frank with Si Chenyi, so she troubles Pei Qingle to drive her to Si Chenyi''s home.


    "Can you be alone? I don''t accompany you up. I feel that Si Chenyi is the kind of person who doesn''t like strangers to his house. I''ll wait for you downstairs Pei Qingle looked around the environment and whispered.


    Then, she arranged Liao Meixing''s clothes, looked at each other firmly in her eyes, and said softly, "remember, no matter what happens, everything will pass. But if you want to fight for it, want to understand it, and do it boldly and confidently, I will always support you! "


    Liao Meixing looks at each other''s encouraging eyes and nods hard.


    She took a deep breath and pushed the door open. After getting out of the car, she looked back at Pei Qingle. Then she turned around and walked slowly towards Si Chenyi''s home.


    In fact, the distance is very close, but Liao Meixing walks very slowly. She subconsciously keeps walking slowly, trying to stop the time by all means.


    Liao Meixing knows what Pei Qingle just said.


    Yesterday, she just saw Si Chenyi talking and laughing with other people. She may be a business partner or a good friend. In short, it is not necessarily a romantic relationship.


    Therefore, Liao Meixing can take the opportunity to ask clearly, and can even ask tentatively.


    If so, it''s just a question. There''s no other purpose.


    If not, she can breathe a sigh of relief.


    In short, she has a way out.


    But Liao Meixing found that she didn''t even have the courage to ask, as if the answer had been deeply rooted in her heart. Liao Meixing didn''t dare to ask, for fear that she would end up as boring as before.


    Therefore, Liao Meixing wanted to leave a thought for herself before. She could be regarded as waiting, waiting for her to get along. One day, Si Chenyi could keep her in mind.


    But now, she thought about it.


    I can''t control my heart, and I can''t avoid my gaffe last night. I''d better take advantage of it now and draw myself out of it earlier.


    Liao Meixing took a deep breath and knocked on the door of Si family.At this time point, Si Chenyi and Zhang Ma are both there. It is indeed Zhang Ma who opens the door. As soon as the other party sees Liao Meixing back, he immediately takes her hand and says with a sigh, "where''s your child? Why don''t you call back? I was worried for a day and a night. I didn''t know how to contact you. Fortunately, Chen Yi came back this morning and told me that you were OK. I was relieved


    When Liao Meixing heard that Si Chenyi had just come back this morning, her face was obviously stiff. She pinched her palm to relieve herself.


    She stopped her wishful thinking. She took her mother''s hand with a smile and said softly, "I''m sorry, Ma Zhang. I thought you could know that after contacting Si Chenyi, it was my negligence that worried you..."


    Ma Zhang pinched her face: "I''ll take a bowl of soup for you. The weather has changed recently. It''s windy in Paris. Look at your cold hands.


    1 She quickly went to the kitchen, leaving Liao Meixing standing at the door and Si Chenyi sitting on the sofa.


    She and Pei Qingle left the hotel at more than ten o''clock. At that time, Si Chenyi was still with the woman. All of them were adults. The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that her guess might be true. She sat in front of the dining table with a stiff face and a tangled expression.


    "Today, the official website has sent out the documentary. After you and miss Pei saw it, are you still satisfied?" Si Chenyi raised her head from the magazine in her hand and cast her eyes on Liao Meixing, who was in a daze.

 Chapter 1237

    Liao Meixing quickly covered up her previous look, squeezed out a smile and whispered, "Qingle and I were very moved after seeing it, especially her eyes were red. Maybe her emotion is deeper than mine."


    Speaking of documentary, Liao Meixing herself can''t help but shift her attention and look relaxed.


    After all, compared with feelings, painting is her best, and she is more relaxed in the face.


    "It seems that you two have similar topics, but the key points are completely different. Therefore, during the audit, he said that it would be a more wonderful game than the previous one, and he was also looking forward to who would win and who would lose in the end Si Chenyi mouth corner is still that wipe light smile, the whole person looks very gentle, but with last night''s condition is not the same.


    "What do you think?"


    Liao Meixing asked this subconsciously. After asking, she immediately regretted that she was a little abrupt. But the words have been said, she can not take back, can only show a natural look.


    Si Chenyi picked eyebrows, and did not immediately answer this question.


    Later, his brow gradually loosened. It seems that he has considered it clearly, but it is only a special official saying: "I think grandfather he is right. According to the traffic monitoring this morning, it is better than the previous effect, and there are many favorable comments. It seems that he has not been affected by the previous incident. I am very satisfied."


    For Si Chenyi, before this release, he worried too much about not the brilliance of the competition, but whether what he Fangshuang and Lu Siya had done before would still affect Liao Meixing. Therefore, seeing that there is no impact now, his suspense heart is temporarily put down.


    Liao Meixing heard the answer, drooped her head and gently laughed: "thank you for worrying about me."


    "It''s because of me, after all." Si Chenyi said in a low voice,


    Liao Meixing looks stiff. She often thanks Si Chenyi, and the other party says such a sentence. When she hears this, she can only sigh in her heart.


    At this time, Zhang Ma had already brought out two bowls of soup and said with a smile, "drink while it''s hot. Chen Yi is also waiting for you to come back!"


    Liao Meixing quickly took over. Zhang Ma''s cooking skills have always been very good, and now she has gradually figured out her taste. Everything she does is done according to what she likes. Therefore, after drinking this bowl of soup, her heart gradually flows through a warm current.


    I can''t give up.


    In fact, she was even more reluctant to give up her mother.


    It was supposed to drag on a little bit for a while, but thinking that Pei Qingle was still waiting for her, Liao Meixing said softly after drinking, "Zhang Ma, Mr. Si, I have something I want to tell you."


    After this sentence came out, Liao Meixing suddenly found that she and Si Chenyi were still far away.


    Like now, she will still call Mr. Si, rather than intimate Chen Yi.


    And Si Chenyi has always been very cautious in this respect, always called her Miss Liao.


    Therefore, their relationship is actually just Mr. Si and Miss Liao. In this case, what else do they want?


    After a long time, I thought of a safe place for me and my mother.


    Now Qingle has some spare space for me, and the next many activities are attended by the two of us, and there is also a care for each other. I''ll just move there


    Zhang Ma a listen, immediately a long sigh: "you still want to move away?"


    "No!" Liao Meixing anxiously explained: "I am very reluctant to part with you, just... I move over there will be more convenient!"


    In fact, as a passer-by, how could Zhang''s mother not understand the things in young people''s eyes? Liao Meixing thought that she covered it up very well, but eyes were the most easily betrayed thing. She sighed and said in a soft voice, "is it safe? Is anyone cooking for you? "


    "Safe! There are special cookers in Qingle near our previous competition. I''m sure I won''t starve myself! " Liao Meixing smiles and promises.


    "Then you promise Zhang Ma, remember to come back to see me often, OK?" Zhang Ma''s face is still reluctant to give up.


    Liao Meixing forced her heart to give up and nodded forcefully: "you can rest assured that you don''t mind my annoyance then!"


    "No way! I think of you as my daughter Mrs. Zhang rubbed Liao Meixing''s hair with a smile.


    After hearing this, Liao Meixing immediately became red in her eyes, but she pinched her palm hard to calm herself down. She could not cry at this time.


    Si Chenyi slowly raised his head, and his expression did not show surprise, but said: "it''s OK. You and miss Pei have a care for each other. Next, there will be a series of publicity activities, mainly to canvass for the two of you. You can have a good communication.


    Previous competitions usually highlight the contradictions between competitors. The more intense the competition is, the more antagonistic fans on both sides will be, which is very effective in stimulating the effect of the program and the number of votes. But the relationship between you two is very good, which can''t be performed, and there are also chemical reactions. So we will carry out a publicity plan according to the friendship between the two of you. Don''t worry, it''s not very intentionalLiao Meixing did not expect that Si Chenyi also talked about business affairs at this time, and suppressed all the reluctance and heartache that had just emerged in her heart, making her seem to return to the business competition scene, and could not say a word immediately.


    Finally, he nodded to show that he knew.


    She didn''t have many things. How did she clean up last time? This time she had experience, but her speed was faster. With the help of Zhang''s mother, Liao Meixing quickly cleaned up her things.


    When she left, Liao Meixing first said thanks to Si Chenyi, and then she hugged Zhang Ma tightly. Until she could not hold back her tears, she slowly let go and left the Si family.


    Just after she left, Zhang Ma sobbed and glared at Si Chenyi: "you are cold-blooded and merciless. What''s Meixing''s mind? Don''t you know? She''s going to leave. If you still talk to her about business, do you have no heart? "


    Si Chenyi stood up and handed over a paper towel: "I am diverting my attention. Didn''t you see that she was going to cry?"


    "So you know everything! Chen Yi, I really don''t understand. Your attitude towards American star is totally different. Why don''t you admit it? I can tell you that once a girl like Meixing becomes famous, she will be very popular. Then you will regret it! "


    Zhang''s mother is not polite to her children!

 Chapter 1238

    Liao Meixing came to Pei Qingle''s home with her luggage. She thought she would be melancholy for a while, but after a night, she began to admire her heartlessness.


    Because when I don''t think about it, I really don''t want to.


    Moreover, in order to make her happy, Pei Qingle took her to play in Paris, and let her thoroughly feel what it is like to be rich, spend money without blinking an eye, and do not need to calculate.


    They spent the whole day happily. When they got home, they were too tired to say a word. They were lying on the sofa. Now they began to talk about the game. It was obviously the most important thing, but they always left them behind.


    "There will be an event tomorrow, which seems to be on-site. I heard that this is the moment when the live broadcast results come out. We will both arrive." Liao Meixing sighed helplessly, which only showed that the program group would really look for various opportunities to gain popularity.


    This matter she still listened to the director who had cooperated before, the news should not be false.


    Pei Qingle gave a Tut and said in a low voice: "in fact, the program group is a conscience. You can see that documentary, there is almost no unnecessary implantation. They didn''t do it when they should have implanted advertising and investors, and they will certainly try their best after the event. Now it''s so hot that I''m sure I''ll take advantage of this period of time to do live broadcasting and put those advertisements in. "


    Liao Meixing did not think of this layer, and nodded suddenly after listening.


    Because Pei Qingle may be a businessman himself, he always thinks about one thing from different angles. However, when they think of announcing the result of the match tomorrow, they still realize what is tension.


    Especially Pei Qingle.


    She suddenly realized that if she lost tomorrow, the game might be over!


    And now sitting opposite her, playing all day, is her competitor. But in today''s play, it can be seen from the level of excitement of the two people, and it is obvious that neither of them takes this matter seriously.


    This is really a wonderful work...


    Pei Qingle took out her mobile phone and looked at the current number of votes. She was surprised to find that the gap between them had not been widened. Now she is a small margin ahead of hundreds of votes, and Liao Meixing will catch up with her at any time.


    "It was the same last time. The gap between us was not obvious. I even thought that the first time I won was because of luck, just stuck at that point in time Liao Meixing also holds a mobile phone, tut said.


    Pei Qingle nodded and said in a soft voice: "because the voting rules are quite strict, and few fans vote for us, but more people focus on the works, so the competition is not strong. If the relationship between the two of us is in dire straits and antagonistic, the number of votes may not be the same. "


    Now I think about it. In fact, in order to make this competition better, the program team actually gave up a lot of things that were originally very topical. But behind this, there may be the blessing of the two elders of he Laosi and Si Chenyi.


    Liao Meixing nodded and felt that it was really simple to think about things. Compared with PEI Qingle, she was too naive.


    At this time, her mobile phone rings again, and the sudden ring alarm startles her. Liao Meixing looks down, and the phone number of Liao Xinci is displayed on the screen. She frowns subconsciously. She is hesitating whether to connect, and the other party quickly hangs up.


    Ah?


    What''s going on?


    It''s not very in line with Liao Meixing''s style. The other party has always been dogged. This phone call can''t be reached. It''s likely that there will be 10 or 20 calls. How could you hang up so fast this time?


    Just when she was confused, Liao Meixing''s mobile phone tinkled and a text message came.


    At the moment of opening, Liao Meixing''s blood suddenly cooled, and the whole person seemed to be hit hard on the head with a hammer, completely losing the ability to think.


    Liao Xinci sent a picture with blood flowing from her wrist!


    What is this man doing?!


    Liao Meixing, pale and trembling, stood up and walked like a headless fly.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " When Pei Qingle saw her expression change like this, she quickly asked,


    Liao Meixing seemed to have come back to her. She held Pei Qingle''s hand tightly and said in a low voice, "I need to go out."


    "Do you want me to come with you? You are not suitable for a person... "Pei Qingle holds Liao Meixing''s hand. She always thinks that the situation is too sudden and Liao Meixing''s reaction is too big. It seems that something important has happened.


    "It''s quite remote here. You can''t get a taxi when you go out alone. Meixing, let me see you off, OK?" Pei Qingle then asked again.


    Liao Meixing takes a deep breath. In a panic, she sees Pei Qingle''s eyes. She suddenly finds her own backbone and gently orders her head.


    "You send me the address. I''m going to drive now. It''s cold outside. You should wear more." Pei Qingle said, picked up the coat, quickly put it on his body, turned and left home.Liao Meixing seemed to be infected by her. She took a deep breath and kept pinching it in her hands until she didn''t tremble so much. Then she walked out quickly with her already weak legs.


    Liao Xinci''s hotel is still a long way from here. At this time, Liao Meixing doesn''t know what to do.


    Call the police?


    But if there is no accident, Liao Xinci will only be more angry, because her kind of people most hate is to make these things big.


    Liao Meixing knows that the other party is probably threatening herself, but she still can''t help worrying and afraid.


    She kept dialing the phone, but she was hung up again and again, until finally, Liao Xinci simply did not hang up, so Liao Meixing could only listen to the cold, merciless drip sound, and her heart became more and more flustered.


    Aware of the urgency of the situation, as well as Liao Meixing''s face is about to cry out, Pei Qingle simply put the throttle to the maximum, all the way to the wind.


    She didn''t know what to say at the moment, so she kept silent and focused on driving.


    After arriving at the hotel, Liao Meixing left a room number in a hurry and then entered the hotel without looking back.


    Pei Qingle looked at her anxious back and frowned deeply.


    In fact, Liao Meixing has a lot of secrets, but as a friend, the first thing to give is to respect each other,


    but at this moment, Pei Qingle can''t help thinking, what is the relationship between Liao Meixing and this person in the hotel? He doesn''t know what happened and whether he should go up.

 Chapter 1239

    On the other side, Liao Meixing rushed to the hotel with her scalp numb. She never thought Liao Xinci would use this move.


    At the beginning, she was determined to hide from Liao Xinci for a while, and learned to copy perfunctorily. She was busy with the works that she really wanted to draw. When the results came out, she avoided for a few days, and was greatly scolded. Anyway, she has a thick skin.


    However, Liao Xinci''s message this evening tells her how naive she is, dreaming that things can go as she expected.


    Liao Meixing''s mind is in chaos. She hurried to the door of Liao Xinci''s room. Fortunately, she had seen the password before, so she quickly entered the password and opened the room.


    But what you see is darkness.


    Liao Meixing''s whole body is tight, and even her breath is held in her chest. She constantly clenches her hands to make herself no longer tremble. Then, she frowned tightly and quickly opened the bathroom door.


    In the moment of opening, Liao Meixing heard his brain boom!


    Liao Xinci is in the bathroom as expected. At this time, her wrist is still bleeding. The wound is not deep, so the blood flow is very slow. Even so, it looks shocking. What''s more, Liao Xinci''s sickly face is even more pale at this time.


    Liao Meixing felt that her whole body was shaking.


    But she did not have much time for herself. She grabbed the towel next to her and pressed it on the wound.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital now!" Liao Meixing said quickly.


    Liao Xinci is cold looking at her, and pale face in sharp contrast to her dark eyes. Liao Xinci''s eyes are bigger than ordinary people. At this time, they are more round, but they burst out with strong hatred and creepy malice.


    "I don''t go to the hospital. Isn''t that what you want? Keep it from me? Treat me like a fool! You want me to die, thinking I don''t know! " Liao Xinci''s face was strangely pale because of too much bleeding, but his words were fierce and full of resentment.


    "Since you want me to die, I''ll show you! But I tell you, even if I am dead, I will not let you go! Liao Meixing, you just bully me and can''t appear in front of the public openly. That''s why you lied to me. Are you very proud? Don''t you think it''s a special pleasure to insult me? "


    Liao Xinci continues to roar, every word and sentence is biting Liao Meixing''s heart, but she has no time to take care of them. She just said in a deep voice, "don''t talk first. I will explain all these. Now your health is the most important thing. Can I send you to the hospital first?"


    "I''m not going to the hospital! Don''t you want me to die? Why so hypocritical appearance! get out of here! I don''t have a daughter like you Liao Xinci then roared again. She seemed to struggle with all her strength, but it only made the wound bleeding on her wrist more serious.


    Liao Meixing took a deep breath. In front of her, it seemed that a big mountain suddenly fell down in front of her, and she kept pushing her. There was no way out for her left or right or behind her. She could only watch that mountain attack her, taking her breath and everything, as if to crush her to death.


    The more anxious she was to take Liao Xinci out to the hospital, the more uncooperative the other side was and said some heartbreaking words. Liao Meixing only felt physically and mentally exhausted, and a heavy sense of powerlessness hit her.


    "Let me go! Let me die here! get out of here! I want you to know that you killed me! You pushed me to this point! Liao Meixing, I want you to live in hell all your life! With these chains on your back


    Liao Xinci''s tone is full of hate, as if it was the last hatred of a dying man in the world. After listening to this, Pei Qingle could not help feeling cold.


    And Liao Meixing is even more so.


    She never thought that Liao Xinci, who was secretly regarded as her mother, cursed her so much that she had the seed that she had really done something wrong. She was an unforgettable person.


    Pei Qingle saw the situation clearly at a glance. As a bystander, she wanted to be calmer than Liao Meixing, so she took the initiative to walk over to the woman in the bathroom, and then moved Liao Meixing''s hand away and looked down at the eye wound.


    "And who are you? Get out of here Liao Xinci crazy to see outsiders, the mood immediately more crazy, toward Pei Qingle a roar.


    Pei Qingle gave her a faint look, then turned to Liao Meixing and whispered: "the wound is not big, and she deliberately avoided the crucial place when she started, so basically nothing happened. Now calm down and go to the hotel to find the waiters and ask them what they want to bandage. We will take care of the wound ourselves


    From the beginning, Liao Meixing''s brain has been in a mess. All she does is subconsciously. Facing the accusation of Liao Xinci, she is at a loss because of her guilt. Now, at first hearing Pei Qingle''s words, he seems to have found the backbone, so he immediately started to act according to Pei Qingle''s words.


    Seeing that Liao Meixing has gone, how could Liao Xinci be willing? She immediately sat up and began to cry: "what are you going to do! You made me look like this. You have the face to go! Get out of here"Shut up!" Pei Qingle didn''t give a cold voice: "I''m not Liao Meixing, and I don''t care about your life and death. If you really want to die, I don''t mind cutting your wound again. I''m sure I''m more accurate than you, and I''m sure that a knife will do harm."


    Pei Qingle has a sinister expression and a cold tone. Most of the time, Liao Xinci only pretends to be a tiger in front of Liao Meixing. At first sight of this stranger, he doesn''t know the identity of the other party, so he is really scared.


    However, Liao Xinci stares at Pei Qingle''s face tightly. After a while, she suddenly sits up, her eyes become alert and disgusted: "you are the person of he family!"


    Pei Qingle looked at her suspiciously. She didn''t know what kind of calculation this noisy person was making. How could she say that she was a member of the he family, so she said coldly, "no, I''m just a friend of Meixing."


    "You lied to me! If you are not a member of the he family, how can you look so similar to her! Well, no wonder Liao Meixing treats me like this. It turns out that Liao Meixing got together with your family members! You let me go! Even if I were dead, I would not let your family members come to save me! "


    Liao Xinci roars over, mercilessly throws Pei Qingle''s arm away, just at this time, Liao Meixing arrives in time.

 Chapter 1240

    After just now, Liao Meixing has calmed herself down.


    She is not unaware of Liao Xinci''s purpose in doing this, and she also knows that the other party will certainly not put herself in a dangerous state. Today''s appearance is just to make her conscience uneasy.


    But Liao Meixing will still feel guilty and uneasy.


    Especially thinking that Liao Xinci may hurt himself at any time.


    On the way out, Liao Meixing forced herself to calm down. After being reminded by Pei Qingle, she also knew that Liao Xinci should not be in danger for the time being, so she rushed back to her room in time.


    However, when I opened the room, I heard Liao Xinci''s roar, and then I saw her struggling. Liao Meixing quickly rushed up, the first time not worried about Liao Xinci will be injured, but worried about whether this person crazy will hurt Pei Qingle.


    Later, she and Pei Qingle take a look at each other and hold Liao Xinci in a tacit understanding. Then, Liao Meixing hugs Liao Xinci tightly, making the other party unable to move. Pei Qingle was quick to clean up the wound, then simply bandaged, during which he was almost accidentally injured by Liao Xinci.


    Just at the end of all this, Liao Xinci covered his chest again and breathed heavily. His face was even paler than before!


    Pei Qingle is surprised and thinks that the other party is bleeding too much and will faint. However, Liao Meixing finds the medicine skillfully and quickly feeds it into Liao Xinci''s mouth. After that, Liao Xinci''s breathing is stable again and again.


    They put Liao Xinci out of the bathroom and put him on the bed.


    Just now, Liao Xinci, who was still struggling with anger, closed his mouth with pity, but his eyes were still full of hatred.


    Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing take a deep breath and return to the outside of the room.


    "She just took the medicine and needs some time to calm down. She should not do anything stupid again." Liao Meixing said with a tired face. She lowered her head, rubbed her eyebrows, and tried to press back the tears in her eyes. After a while, she looked up and said, "thank you for the evening. If you didn''t come in time, I don''t know what to do."


    Pei Qingle took a step forward, stretched out his arms and put Liao Meixing in his arms. He said in a soft voice, "it''s hard for you."


    Although the woman inside doesn''t know what the relationship is with Liao Meixing, she is obviously not a normal person. What she sees is only this time. Who knows what kind of life Liao Meixing has lived before.


    Pei Qingle lived in the shadow of Lu Wenhua for a period of time, with people like Xiao Weiwei and Xiao Meizhen beside her. Naturally, she knew how suffocating it was to be oppressed and threatened.


    Liao Meixing wanted to bear it.


    She was already enough trouble Pei Qingle, so she wanted to pretend as if nothing had happened. But after hearing Pei Qingle''s four words, tears burst out from her eyes, and her nose was bitterly sour. All the grievances and resentments that had been held in her chest for the whole night burst out, and she lay prone in Pei Qingle''s arms and sobbed bitterly.


    In the heart of Pei''s shoulder, can only beat a silent sigh.


    She has a lot of questions, but she doesn''t intend to ask. If Liao Meixing doesn''t mention it, she can think that this evening has never happened. Because not everyone hopes that their hidden scars will be found, that kind of taste, only the parties themselves know.


    After Liao Meixing had cried, she took Pei Qingle''s hand and stood aside with tears in her voice, but she still said everything: "that woman was my adoptive mother, my biological parents, should have abandoned me, so she raised me. As for this competition, she arranged for me to participate in it. She asked me to do that at the beginning, so that more people could know about it.


    As for the incident this evening, it was because I didn''t do what she said in the second inning. I chose to submit what she drew. She probably felt cheated by me and lost control of me, so she couldn''t bear it. She tried to force me like this. "


    "Do you know all these things?" Liao Meixing said, side over the body to see Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle pursed her lips and said after a while: "I have guessed that your style before and now is completely different, even the state of participating in the competition is not the same, so I guess those styles before may not be what you think, but I didn''t expect that it would be..."


    she always thought that the other party would be Liao Meixing''s teacher, and so on There may be disputes because of the style of painting, but I didn''t expect that the other party was Liao Meixing''s adoptive mother, and I didn''t expect to use this method to hurt others and hurt myself.


    For a while, even Pei Qingle, who was good at comforting people, did not know how to describe the farce and how to comfort the people in front of them.


    Liao Meixing took a deep breath and leaned against the cold wall, with a self mocking smile on her face: "in fact, it''s my fault. I also want to sue him in this way. Her control over me is useless. I can still find a way to be myself. I just didn''t expect that she would be more cruel and even hurt her own life"It''s right to be yourself." Pei Qingle turned around and took a deep look at Liao Meixing. Her eyes were firm and said: "although she raised you, this kindness can''t be returned, but she is you, you are yourself. Painting this kind of thing, causes us to love, the brush is in our hand, the drawing board is in front of us, only when we really draw what we think in our heart, can we feel the pleasure of it. Otherwise, all works will have no soul. "


    Pei Qingle would like to say more words to comfort Liao Meixing. However, the affairs between family members are more complicated than everything else, and they are also chaotic. Moreover, Liao Meixing is not cold-blooded. On the contrary, Pei Qingle can see that Liao Meixing is a person who values love and righteousness.


    That''s why I came here in such a hurry this evening,


    that''s why I was scared by the poor acting skills of the other party and the tiny wound.


    It''s just because I care too much and pay too much attention to it.


    But Pei Qingle really wants to ask the woman in the room, does she really put Liao Meixing in her mind when she is threatened by such a plan?


    But these words will only hurt Liao Meixing''s heart, so Pei Qingle can only say these useless nonsense.


    "I don''t regret it." With tears in her eyes and a smile in her mouth, Liao Meixing looks like a white rose blooming at night.

 Chapter 1241

    Liao Meixing will tell the truth, she made the decision, she cheated people, so she did not regret.


    If she had another choice, she would still present the painting she had imagined and painted by herself, because that would be the respect for the competition and Pei Qingle.


    Because it''s not just a game for her.


    Pei Qingle gently pressed on her shoulder: "you did right."


    Seeing that Liao Meixing''s mood was almost restored, Pei Qingle said, "I''ll go back first. You''ll inform me if you have something to say. You two should have something to say. It''s not appropriate for me to stay here."


    After that, she rubbed her head and left.


    Liao Meixing looks at her back, just because she knows Pei Qingle''s background, she can feel that such a person should know how to be measured and always be able to put herself in the other''s shoes when she appears at the right time.


    In fact, Liao Meixing did not say anything, but Pei Qingle knew that the current situation was not suitable for her here, so she took the initiative to ask Liao Meixing not to be embarrassed. Such a friend, if met in life, is the most contented and happy thing.


    After calming for a while outside, Liao Meixing took a deep breath and constantly told herself to calm down. When her mind was not as chaotic as before, she opened the door of the room and saw Liao Xinci, who had recovered some strength inside.


    Four eyes gaze, Liao Meixing couldn''t help but shiver.


    Because Liao Xinci''s eyes are so vicious and vicious, it seems that all the hatred has emerged at this time. He stares at her directly and does not give her any retreat.


    Liao Meixing couldn''t help thinking, did the other party really hate her?


    Why on earth?


    Is it just because they are good at making ideas and using their own paintings?


    Liao Meixing doesn''t understand, but her intuition is not so simple. At this time, she can only look at Liao Xinci and don''t know what to say for a moment.


    "You still have the face to show up in front of me?" Liao Xinci sneers.


    "Let''s just say it calmly, OK?" Liao Meixing sighed, showing a tired look. During the time when she arrived at the hotel, she was tense, afraid and flustered. Up to now, she is still sweating. Obviously, her mood is too intense.


    Liao Xinci snorted coldly: "why should I be at peace with you? Is it because I raised you, but you learned to cheat me! It''s a lie to promise to avenge me, right! Otherwise, how could you be with the people of he family! You have been bribed by he Quantao, and you have forgotten my benefactor! "


    He family?


    Liao Meixing is just stupefied for a moment, then reacts that Liao Xinci should be Pei Qingle.


    But the other party is not a member of the he family.


    However, Liao Meixing can''t tell Pei Qingle''s real identity. Because she doesn''t wear a mask today, Liao Xinci is so excited that she doesn''t recognize Pei Qingle as Anle.


    "You are mistaken. She is just a friend I made after I came to Paris. She is not a member of the family. And he Fangshuang hates me deeply. How can I collude with the people of the he family? " Liao Meixing explains quickly.


    But obviously, this answer does not convince Liao Xinci.


    "I''m not going to trust you anymore. You listen to me talking about the past years just for the sake of formula, right? Liao Meixing, what do you think of me? A treadmill? When you win the game and win the championship, you will forget what I told you. You still want to go to flatter the family. Do you think I don''t know! I see through you, you heartless white eyed wolf Liao Xinci points to Liao Meixing''s nose and yells at her!


    Liao Meixing takes a deep breath, these verbal attacks are what she is prepared to face. Because the left ear goes in and the right ear goes out, enduring this accusation.


    However, in Liao Xinci''s eyes, this kind of attitude seems to confirm what he said. So he was mad on the spot. He picked up everything he had and began to smash Liao Meixing. He wanted to kill this man on the spot to get out of his anger.


    An ashtray hit Liao Meixing''s stomach, which made her step back.


    "Get out of here! Get out of here! I don''t want to see you traitor again! Since you don''t help me, don''t regret that I have ruined all of you Liao Xinci roared hysterically.


    At that moment, Liao Meixing was afraid of her.


    She looked at Liao Xinci''s eyes and saw the strong intention of killing. Over the years, she is the person who knows Liao Xinci best. Once this madman gets mad, he will do terrible things.


    Will you hurt he Quantao?


    Liao Meixing asked himself in the heart that moment, then quickly gave the answer.


    It will be!


    So Liao Meixing took a deep breath and frowned tightly: "I admit that I did something wrong. Before that, I should discuss it with you. I shouldn''t be such a fool."She still apologized, trying to ease Liao Xinci''s mood.


    But Liao Xinci just glared at her fiercely: "you said everything was late! Do you think I''ll still believe you? You are the same beast as your dead father! devoid of gratitude! I can''t believe you again


    Liao Meixing suddenly froze in the spot.


    From the words that Liao Xinci just scolded, she clearly heard the other party scolding her father. Did Liao Xinci know them?


    Over the years, Liao Meixing didn''t think about her own parents, but Liao Xinci said that the other party abandoned her and didn''t need her at all. A child like her should have died in the street or was lucky enough to be brought up by her.


    So she didn''t allow herself to think about the two people who abandoned her.


    But now... Liao Meixing couldn''t help shaking, staring at Liao Xinci and saying, "do you mean you know my father? Who is he? Why don''t they want me? "


    This question asked, Liao Meixing''s heart immediately gushed out a burst of fierce pain.


    For such a long time, she can not let go of only one thing, that is her own parents, why not her?


    Liao Xinci''s face changed quickly. Obviously, she began to regret after shouting that sentence. Therefore, she just looked at Liao Meixing coldly: "do you want to know something about your father?"


    Liao Meixing immediately held her breath, her hands shaking more than before.

 Chapter 1242

    After so many years of longing for the truth, how could she not want to?


    But she was still worried about Liao Xinci''s mood and hesitated to say, "I just want to know why they abandoned me. I will not forget that you are the one who raised me up. I will never forget this kindness no matter what."


    "Don''t say that in front of me. Do you really think I will listen to your nonsense?" Liao Xinci looked at her coldly, and then took a deep look at her. The malice in his eyes was revealed again: "you want to know their identity is very simple. As long as you win the game according to what I said, and expose what he Quantao has done after the game, in addition, you are responsible for all the follow-up, do you know what it means?"


    This is still the condition.


    Of course, Liao Meixing knows that it is not enough for her to stand on the stage of ten thousand people''s attention to tell the truth. There will always be people to face up to all kinds of follow-up reports. Liao Xinci should not want to appear on her own and push everything on her.


    For a moment, Liao Meixing only felt that everything in front of her was so ridiculous.


    She wants her own freedom, wants the news of her own parents, and has to complete this uncovering which has nothing to do with herself.


    But she clenched her fists and whispered, "OK, I promise you."


    "You''d better do what you say. Like this time, I don''t want to see it again. If you dare, Liao Meixing, I swear, I will let you live in regret until you die!"


    Liao Meixing listened to these words and took a deep look at Liao Xinci.


    When she turned to leave, she did not look back, but put one hand on the doorknob and said in a deep voice, "in fact, you know what I want most, but you are so mean that you don''t want to give, but you want to threaten me with this method of hurting others and yourself. I will do what I promise you. But just now you asked me what I thought of you. Now I want to ask you, what do you think of me?


    A long time ago, I came to you with a red and swollen face with a palm print. You never asked what happened. All you said was the game. Later, I was hospitalized for appendicitis, and you didn''t even mention a word, even a painful and insincere phone call. Later, I had that kind of thing, ankle injury, you still don''t ask. You don''t know. You just don''t care. You don''t think it''s necessary. So, what do you think of me? "


    After saying this, Liao Meixing didn''t seem to want to know the result or hear anything from Liao Xinci. She opened the door and ran away.


    She kept running in the streets of Paris, looking at the people coming and going, but she was like a clown who couldn''t get into it. Looking at the people on their faces, she just asked herself why it was so.


    Liao Meixing is sitting on the bench in the street, and the whole person seems to have lost all his soul and soul.


    At this time, not far away came a couple, two people holding their own children, in looking at the children''s eyes, that kind of gentle and doting, Liao Meixing has never seen from Liao Xinci''s eyes to her own.


    Yes, most people love their children.


    Liao Meixing once went to the obstetrics department of the hospital for a period of time to see the newborns, and wanted to know how other parents welcomed their children.


    Different from what she imagined, every parent was excited, excited, some even cried, and some looked at their children blankly, as if they could not believe that God would reward them with such a treasure.


    At that time, Liao Meixing tortured herself to see her every time, and then left the hospital in distress. She told herself again and again that she was the only one who was not expected and was not accepted, so she would be abandoned.


    Liao Meixing didn''t think about why her parents didn''t want her.


    Do you think she''s a burden?


    Do you think she''s not good-looking?


    Or is she simply an accident that has to be taken, so that she can''t wait to abandon her immediately after she was born?


    Liao Meixing helped them find a lot of reasons. Sometimes, she thought that maybe they were too poor and afraid of her suffering?


    But for whatever reason, she was abandoned.


    They were abandoned by their own biological parents, by their parents who should have relied on and believed in.


    Liao Meixing sits on the bench and looks at the gentle expression on the face of the couple in front of her. Her tears suddenly and continuously flow down, but she can''t say what it is for.


    When the tears gradually annihilated everything in front of her eyes, Liao Meixing lowered her head and held her head tightly in her hands, hiding her tears in the dark.


    The next morning.


    Liao Meixing sat on the bench for a night. Her whole body was stiff. Her two legs were frozen into ice, and she was still stinging.


    She stood up slowly and walked slowly like a tramp.


    There is still a period of time from Pei Qingle''s home. Liao Meixing is sorry to trouble her to pick her up again, so she can only walk forward by feeling and plan to take a taxi back.


    Just then, a car suddenly heard her in front of her.Liao Meixing is a Leng at first, then the whole person uncontrollably falls behind, suddenly falls to the ground.


    The people on the bus got off the bus in a hurry, immediately helped Liao Meixing up and asked in a deep voice, "are you ok? How did you make yourself like this


    Liao Meixing listened to the familiar voice and looked up. It turned out to be si Chenyi.


    Why is he here again?


    It''s just that I''m in such a mess.


    Liao Meixing sighed weakly in her heart, and slowly stood up with the help of Si Chenyi. Then, she took the initiative to get away from her and said in a low voice, "I''m ok. I fell down carelessly just now. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to worry about it. Is there something wrong with you? Go first. I can do it myself


    With that, Liao Meixing doesn''t even look at Si Chenyi and turns to leave.


    In passing, Si Chenyi holds her hand. At that moment, Si Chenyi feels cold because Liao Meixing''s hand is too cold.


    "I''m fine, and I won''t go. Tell me exactly what''s going on? Is it a fake to live in Miss Pei''s house? Where did you come over this night? Why is it like this? "


    Si Chenyi asked several questions in a row, which was totally different from his style. Moreover, he listened carefully. There was a trace of anger in his tone, and his eyes were fixed on Liao Meixing.


    Maybe Liao Meixing doesn''t know what she is like now.


    His face was pale, his cheeks were streaked with tears, his hair was messy and his clothes were stained with dew.


    At first glance, it was likely that he had spent the whole night outside.

 Chapter 1243

    Si Chenyi frowned tightly.


    On that day, he specially took a look on the balcony after Liao Meixing left. He confirmed that Pei Qingle got off the car and took her to the car. Then he was relieved.


    He is not the kind of person who likes to be reluctant. Since Liao Meixing has moved his heart to leave, and has proposed it, he must have made a big decision. If he keeps him, maybe Liao Meixing will think too much about it.


    That''s why I let her go.


    But at this moment, Si Chenyi looked at Liao Meixing like this and immediately regretted.


    He shouldn''t have agreed so easily. He knew that Liao Meixing would not take care of himself. Otherwise, how could he be like this!


    "I..." Liao Meixing was shocked by the anger in his words, and even his voice was much smaller than before: "something happened last night. I''ll deal with it by myself. It''s too late, so I''ll sit here all night. It''s OK."


    Si Chenyi listens to her to say so, the facial expression is more gloomy, can''t help but take her hand, quickly took the person to the car.


    The temperature inside the car is higher than that outside. Si Chenyi turns on the air conditioner after coming up. He also holds Liao Meixing''s hand, so he can clearly feel the cold on her hands and the cold air on her body.


    The anger in Si Chenyi''s heart has no place to vent, but the action on the hand is incomparably gentle. He took out the paper towel, first wiped Liao Meixing''s cheek, wiped the tear marks, and then held her hands in his palms, feeling the cold hands a little warm down, and then his expression relaxed.


    Liao Meixing''s heart fluttered and fluttered fast.


    Because Si Chenyi''s palm is wide and warm, and the temperature gradually spreads from her palm to her heart, Liao Meixing finds that she is really frozen. She sits on the bench all night, and the cold is deeper than she imagined.


    But from the palm of the hand, in addition to warmth, there was also a sense of touch. Their hands are held together. Liao Meixing is flustered and does not open her eyes. She thinks that it is not to hold them like this, or to pull them out. On the contrary, they can only maintain the status quo in an unconventional way.


    Just when she felt that her palm had become warm and wanted to take it out, Si Chenyi suddenly grasped her hand and, before she could react, quickly turned the palm to the front.


    Liao Meixing is surprised and it''s too late to take it back.


    The ugly palm was exposed again. Different from last time, there were still many fresh wounds. Especially last night, she kept pinching to calm herself down, so now the palm looks terrible.


    Liao Meixing quickly hid the other hand, but the next second, Si Chenyi quickly looked over and said in a deep voice, "take it."


    "Liao Meixing, like a child who has done something wrong, put out her hand obediently.


    Come on.


    The wound on this hand is deeper.


    Liao Meixing sighed helplessly. Seeing Si Chenyi''s eyes becoming more gloomy, she quickly turned the topic aside: "I''m so hungry. Can you take me to dinner?"


    Her tone sounds delicate and pitiful. Si Chenyi glances at her faintly and turns to start the car.


    With the temperature of the air conditioner getting higher and warmer inside the car, Liao Meixing felt that she was gradually coming back to life, and her legs were also warm. She took a deep breath and racked her brains to explain the things in front of her to Si Chenyi.


    But Si Chenyi did not speak all the way, and did not ask a word. However, the more so, the more worried Liao Meixing felt.


    Si Chenyi first parked the car to one side, bought some medicine, and then drove to a hotel. After stopping the car, he took the lead to get down. He didn''t even say a word to Liao Meixing behind him.


    Liao Meixing knows that the other side is still angry, so she can only follow her.


    After arriving at the hotel, Si Chenyi called for two bowls of porridge and some small dishes. Then she threw the medicine in front of Liao Meixing and said faintly, "paint yourself."


    Liao Meixing takes a careful look at him, and finds that Si Chenyi seems to be still angry, so she doesn''t dare to delay and starts to paint.


    However, her two hands were extremely stiff after a night, holding the medicine bottle almost collapsed, even smearing a medicine seemed very difficult. Si Chenyi just took a look, then took the medicine bottle back from her hand, and again reached out to hold Liao Meixing''s hand. Her action can be called as gentle as smearing the medicine on it.


    "Does it hurt?" Si Chenyi asked in a low voice.


    Liao Meixing blinked her eyes and carefully observed her look. For a moment, she couldn''t tell whether it was painful or not. Finally, she nodded honestly: "pain."


    "Do you know how hard it is? Is this someone else''s hand Si Chenyi sneers with cold tone and gentle hands.


    Liao Meixing knows that she is in trouble, so she can only listen.


    After applying the medicine, the food also came along. Liao Meixing was in a good mood when he saw the steaming porridge. He put aside the bad things of last night for a while and began to drink the porridge.Si Chenyi has no appetite, so she puts down the spoon and looks up to Liao Meixing.


    Sometimes he has to sigh that Liao Meixing is really a strange person.


    Ming Ming looked so helpless and despairing just now. When I looked at him for the first time, I was numb. I could guess what had happened.


    The result of the second set has not come out yet, so it should not be a game related matter. Si Chenyi can''t think of any other place for the time being.


    But now, Liao Meixing is eating breakfast with vigor and vitality. Her facial expression and eating appearance are quite different from those before.


    In this way, it''s either natural optimism.


    Or have learned to deal with their own emotions, that kind of sky collapse event happened too many times.


    Si Chenyi does not know which kind of Liao Meixing is, but his sincere hope is the first.


    "Why don''t you eat it?" Liao Meixing enjoys eating. She looks up and finds that Si Chenyi is looking at her with deep eyes. She still knows what she is eating. She touches her nose awkwardly.


    Si Chenyi sighs in his heart. He asks himself what to do with Liao Meixing.


    "Why did you stay out last night? What about Miss Pei? Don''t you live together? "


    This is a compromise for Si Chenyi. Ordinary people or friends no matter how good they are, when they see that they want to deliberately avoid hiding something, Si Chenyi will always be considerate and avoid talking about it.


    But now, he clearly feels that Liao Meixing doesn''t want to talk about it, but he still asks about the exit.

 Chapter 1244

    Liao Meixing is stunned at first, then abruptly grabs the cup at her hand. She looks at Si Chenyi who suddenly asks questions in her eyes. She thinks about how to open her mouth.


    Should we tell the truth.


    What''s the point?


    Even if you want to say it, where should we start?


    These things are too complicated. Even if Liao Meixing thinks about it from the perspective of an onlooker, she feels very incredible. There are people like her in the world who carry not many secrets, but they are hard to say.


    Liao Mei Xing''s heart around thousands of ideas, finally can only hang down his head, not to see Si Chenyi''s eyes, whispered: "last night... My adoptive mother came, I had some quarrels with her, angry I left the door, maybe because I was too angry, so I sat in a muddle all night."


    At the end of the day, Liao Meixing''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    Generally speaking, this kind of truth mixed with lies is the most deceptive. But Liao Meixing does not know why. Under the eyes of Si Chenyi, she always feels that she can be seen through no matter what she does and that she can be exposed to any lie. Therefore, she has no confidence.


    Fortunately, Si Chenyi did not pursue the end, but said: "so you are the same as before, when you encounter things or hurt yourself? Are you a child? Have all the things I''ve said become nonsense in your ears? "


    Liao Meixing a Zheng, raised his head to see Si Chenyi, which found that the anger in the other side''s eyes was deeper.


    She yelled in her heart. No!


    Si Chen Yi was angry, but she was extremely scared. Liao Meixing was a little flustered for a moment. She didn''t know what to do. She could only stare at him.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with you, and what kind of conflicts your adoptive mother had with you before. But Liao Meixing, the body is your own, if you don''t even cherish yourself and don''t love, don''t you think it''s too cruel to yourself?


    When you quarrel with others, when you suppress your emotions, you choose to torture your palms. After you get angry, you sit in the cold wind for a night. You are no longer a child. If you want to vent, you can vent it at any time, no matter how you use it. But first of all, you should not hurt yourself when you are wronged. This is unfair to you. "


    Liao Meixing looks at Si Chenyi in amazement.


    Every word he said, every word that he connected, she heard in her heart, and it was because of this that she was so shocked.


    Because of the same words, he Quantao also said to her.


    Hurt yourself...


    but if she doesn''t put up with it, it will hurt Liao Xinci. Can she? Dare she? She is not afraid of carrying the name of unfilial, nor is she afraid of being scolded by Liao Xinci, but what she is afraid of is that she can''t pass her own test.


    Liao Xinci raised her and brought her into the industry, which she did not dare not take into consideration.


    Liao Meixing looked at Si Chenyi with a bitter smile. Her face was sad and her voice was light: "Mr. Si, not everything can be done. I want to do it. This life has a lot of helplessness. I''m not you people from famous families. I''m born in your own hands. Maybe in your eyes, it''s very smooth to make a thing, but in my eyes, I have a lot of worries. "


    She stood up, bowed to Si Chenyi and said in a deep voice, "thank you for your concern anyway. As for the palm of the hand, as I said before, the wound will always be good, and it will not hurt if I get used to it, so it is not a big problem at all. Thank you for your hospitality this morning. When the game is over, Qingle and I will invite you to dinner


    With that, Liao Meixing will leave.


    Si Chenyi frowned and subconsciously stood up, trying to hold Liao Meixing''s arm as before. However, this time, she just brushed her hand up in a hurry...


    he also stood up and slowly ran after him.


    Liao Meixing realizes that Si Chenyi is behind her, but she has made up her mind this time to stop the ripples in her heart from popping out. At the same time, Liao Meixing kept walking forward with her head down and accidentally bumped into a person in front of her. After the other party''s low cry of surprise, she immediately raised her head and subconsciously caught the other party.


    "Sorry, are you ok?" Liao Meixing quickly seized the woman who was about to be knocked down by herself. However, after seeing the face of the other party, she was stunned at the original.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t notice it myself. Thank you." That woman is soft smile, bright facial features let the colorful chandelier hanging over the top of the hotel lost its luster.


    At this time, the woman in front of her looks at the direction behind Liao Meixing and raises her eyebrows in surprise: "Chen Yi? Why are you here? I was just about to find you. "


    Liao Meixing sat outside all night. The warmth was just found. At this time, her hair was still in a mess. Her face was pale and sallow, and her eyes were dark. Naturally, she knew what kind of contrast it was in front of this woman.


    She turned around and left, not to Si Chenyi any time to chase.


    Until she didn''t know how long she had gone, Liao Meixing stopped breathing. Her small thoughts came out again. She looked back and found that when Si Chenyi didn''t catch up, the incision in her heart was bigger.She thinks she''s boring.


    It is clearly that she did not give face to run out, now also want to hope that Si Chenyi will all the way over?


    Who is she?


    What''s more, the woman just now was the one she and Pei Qingle saw in the hotel that day, chatting and laughing with Si Chenyi. Now that the other party has appeared, what is the outsider worth pursuing?


    Liao Meixing denies herself habitually in her heart. It may be because the bowl of porridge just now made her whole person warm. She looked at her palms smeared with medicine, but she was not very angry. She took a car and went to Pei Qingle''s home.


    She has experienced a lot of bad things. In addition, she may be a little heartless. When she returned to Pei Qingle''s home, she had already relaxed. Even when she was still paying for the car, she murmured in her heart that it would be better for Si Chenyi to send her back if she had known that it was so expensive.


    Liao Meixing stood in front of the door, although Pei Qingle told her the password, but as an outsider, or ring the doorbell.


    After a while, the door of the villa opened slowly.


    Liao Meixing subconsciously thought that Pei Qingle was coming. She was about to rush over and hug each other. However, when she saw the person who suddenly appeared in front of her, her feet suddenly froze. When she reacted, she even wanted to close the door and quickly run away.

 Chapter 1245

    Because standing inside is Gu Lin Han Gu San ye, whom I haven''t seen for a long time.


    Gu Linhan came back last night, just as Pei Qingle drove back sullenly. He was still thinking about whether Liao Meixing was well. So third master Gu, who was famous outside and was a wife slave inside, immediately took the man to bed and calmed him down for a long time.


    People who have done business with Gu''s family all know that Mr. Gu has never lost money.


    His style is different from Pei Qingle. Most of the time, Pei Qingle doesn''t snatch people in the face, so sometimes she seems to be avoiding the edge and yielding three steps. She looks very good at talking. But when a business is done, the other party will find that he thinks that he has got enough cheap in Pei''s and Pei Qingle''s, but he doesn''t have it at all. On the contrary, he has lost a lot!


    However, Gu Linhan is not the same. He is aboveboard and upright. Relying on Gu''s strength, he always takes the big head at the negotiation table, and no one will come out to fight with him. Even if there is one, he finally finds that he has no plans but to eat people and not spit bones.


    Therefore, after appeasing for a while, Gu Linhan pressed Pei Qingle under his body and let out all his thoughts in the past few days.


    This morning, Mr. Gu was slapped hard on the chest. It was probably because he was too strong last night. Pei Qingle in his arms not only shed tears, but also made a few marks on his back like a baby cat.


    However, Gu Linhan had enough to eat and drink, and solved the worry of missing. Therefore, these impressions were just the marks of Pei Qingle''s love for him.


    At the moment, Pei Qingle is still sleepy in bed because of her madness last night, so it is Gu Linhan who has already cleaned up to open the door.


    When he saw Liao Meixing, he was not surprised. Because Pei Qingle had told him everything last night, he reached out to the living room and made a gesture of invitation. In a slow voice, he said, "Qingle is still resting. You can help yourself."


    After a while, he felt that the woman in front of him seemed afraid of himself, and added, "don''t care about me too much."


    Liao took a deep breath and felt that the third master was really too modest. How could he not care about such a powerful atmosphere?


    However, Gu Linhan seems to be very considerate of her. Seeing that she is uncomfortable, he takes the initiative to go back to his room and Pei Qingle''s room to comfort the angry baby cat.


    In the living room, Liao Mei Xing finally relaxed and collapsed on the sofa.


    Last night and this morning everything has let her temporarily pressure in a certain place in her heart, which is a skill she has trained before. Every time she encounters unhappiness, most of these unhappiness comes from Liao Xinci, and she has nowhere to vent, and it is useless to vent. Over time, Liao Meixing began to learn to put them in his heart first, and then take them out to taste them when they are free or in the dead of night.


    As for now, she just wants to relax.


    Liao Meixing was full of energy after a night''s sleep. Full, she took out her mobile phone. Originally, she wanted to open the sponsor''s official website to see the latest voting information. But unexpectedly received a news push that surprised her. Liao Meixing just took a look and drove quickly.


    "Lu Siya''s painting exhibition met with Waterloo and was criticized as unprepared and innovative. Ticket sales have become a problem, and the exhibition may not be sustainable."


    Liao Meixing looked at the title, then click into the text to see.


    She found that before Lu Siya''s fame was really high, especially on the Internet, there were many admirers, but most of them were around her appearance.


    But a painter, after all, depends on his own brush.


    Lu Siya''s art exhibition was supposed to be in full swing, but I didn''t know who had offended her. As a result, the public began to question her. In addition, her strength began to regress, and her works showed no intention. Therefore, the exhibition was only held in a hurry for three times, and then it was quickly suspended.


    As everyone knows, the suspension may be permanent.


    Lu Siya''s popularity was based on a bit of fame, not on his own works and strength to have a reputation equal to his status. Therefore, the fire is fast, and the fall is fast.


    Liao Meixing immediately shut down the news.


    If it had not been for Lu Siya''s sudden appearance, Liao Meixing might have forgotten her.


    But who did this offend?


    Who did you offend?


    Liao Meixing was a little confused, but he did not think deeply. Instead, he sighed that because it is too easy for young people to succeed, there are more and more ways to die. After that, he opened the official website and began to look at the number of votes.


    This evening is the last day of voting. After a while, she and Pei Qingle will go to the scene to participate in the activities and see the results on the spot.


    Now the number of votes... Liao Meixing looked at it and found that her vote was small, leading, but not a lot.


    She looked at the comments, many of them were positive. Some of them seemed more professional and put forward some opinions. Liao Meixing quickly wrote them down, and then suddenly realized one thing.If she wins this evening, will he Quantao be announced in public?


    Wait a minute...


    how time flies?


    Liao Meixing was stunned. She had thought of investigating for a period of time, and even had found the entry point.


    I didn''t expect that time didn''t wait for her!


    For the first time, Liao Meixing looked at the voting of this competition in a complicated mood and frowned secretly. Her mind was in a mess like last night.


    On the other side.


    Liao Xinci looked at the wound on his hand and sneered.


    She was just trying to force Liao Meixing last night, but also to give the other party a warning. But now I think, the initiative is still in Liao Meixing''s hands.


    What to draw and how to draw? Liao Meixing has begun to take back the initiative and even dare to cheat her! How credible is the promise that she will take revenge?


    Liao Xinci wrung her eyebrows fiercely. She had suffered losses before, and now she is more unlikely to believe others.


    What''s more, the woman who appeared last night is really like the youngest daughter of the he family. It''s only because they are not familiar with each other. She just glances at it in a hurry. But because her appearance is too special, she thinks she can''t miss it!


    Thinking of this, Liao Xinci felt flustered for no reason. The thing she was most afraid of was that Liao Meixing was related to those people in he''s family!


    If Liao Meixing knows the secrets that have been hidden and discovered her life experience, what should she do?!

 Chapter 1246

    Liao Xinci thinks in her mind that Liao Meixing is like a time bomb beside her, which will explode at any time!


    And it was raised by myself.


    Liao Xinci frowns more tightly, and can''t help but think of what she said about Liao Meixing''s father out of control last night. Liao Meixing''s amazement on her face doesn''t seem to be fake.


    That proves that Liao Meixing doesn''t know at the moment?


    But in the end, paper can''t hold fire. What if one day we know?


    Liao Xinci''s face quickly flashed a trace of ferocity. She rose to her feet, shaking her body for the reason of excessive blood loss, but she quickly pressed on the table with a fierce look in her eyes.


    She''s still on her own!


    In the afternoon, Liao Xinci sat alone in the coffee shop.


    Because of the scene last night, her weak body looks more fragile, as if she will faint at any time.


    But because of her appearance, all these make her seem to have added the beauty of weakness to her. If you want to take a look at her, you can''t help feeling pity. But no one knows what kind of ruthlessness is hidden under this seemingly weak appearance.


    At this time, the wind chime at the door of the coffee shop rang, which means someone came in. Liao Xinci does not slow to look up. After seeing the man in front of him, he raises his hand for a moment, but with a faint smile on his mouth. It seems that time has never gone away, nor have they never met for more than 20 years.


    For Liao Xinci, it is not true that she has never seen each other for more than 20 years, because in these days, she seems to have disappeared without a trace. In fact, she has found various opportunities to hide in the dark corner to see the man who still occupies her heart.


    But for the man who just appeared, that is, Gao Zhenzhong, even though he has been no longer the boy in the past few years, or even become a smooth businessman, the amazement and shock on his face are still madly revealed, and he can''t even cover up.


    He did not expect to see Liao Xinci again!


    With stiff legs, Gao Zhenzhong slowly walks to the opposite side of Liao Xinci. Instead of sitting down immediately, Gao Zhenzhong takes a defensive look around his eyes after he has regained consciousness.


    "Don''t worry, this meeting only knows heaven and earth, you know me." Liao Xinci said lightly, his face sank.


    Gao Zhenzhong is still worried, but he is not so obvious. Instead, he sits down and looks at Liao Xinci. After a long time, he murmurs: "Why are you here? Why are you here? "


    "Why not?" Liao Xinci showed a sarcastic expression: "this is Paris, anyone can come, why can''t I come?"


    Gao Zhenzhong is silent and stares at Liao Xinci fiercely: "say, what is your purpose?"


    "What''s my purpose? Gao Zhenzhong, why are you so nervous? We are old friends. Should I ask an old friend out to talk and laugh? Besides, if you are so careful, why dare you come here after receiving my call? Is it not to prove that you are still guilty? " Liao Xinci shows her bitterness to the extreme. She is not gentle. In addition, she has lost a lot of weight due to illness, and her cheek is sunken, which makes her whole person bitter.


    Hearing this, Gao Zhenzhong frowned and said nothing.


    Liao Xinci never knew how to be restrained, so he said with a sneer, "are you afraid that I will tell he Quantao what happened then? I''m afraid she knows how her beloved daughter disappeared and died. Don''t worry. I promise to keep it confidential, so I will never tell you. I''ve come to you for something else. "


    "She knows." Gao Zhenzhong glanced at Liao Xinci lightly, but the tone of the four words he said was not as calm as expected, but with trills.


    Under this, Liao Xinci is also stunned, showing a look of astonishment and shock.


    But soon, she reacted and laughed wildly, and even burst into tears, like a lunatic who was already mentally abnormal: "so she knows everything? Ha ha ha, it seems that he Quantao really loves you deep into the bone marrow, so arrogant she even can accept this! I haven''t kicked you out of his house yet


    "Shut up!" Gao Zhenzhong roared. His eyes glared at Liao Xinci in front of him, and his eyebrows wrung fiercely: "if I do something wrong, I will naturally pay the price. I am also bearing these things, and I will try my best to make up for them. But no matter what I do, it''s all about he Quantao and me. It has nothing to do with you! "


    "Oh, how can you really ignore my old lover, who used to be so heartless?" Liao Xinci raised her eyebrows coldly in her eyes: "I came here to ask you to help me. If you don''t help me, he Quantao will help you hide the things in those years, but I won''t be polite."


    Gao Zhenzhong''s eyes suddenly become extremely sharp, like a blade, towards Liao Xinci fiercely scraped in the past.


    The situation here is very severe, while Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing are slightly relaxed.


    However, both of them seemed more relaxed on the surface. They were sent by Gu Linhan to participate in such an activity. They discussed with the audience about the theme, answered questions and talked about their life experiences.But after the make-up, both of them were in a daze.


    Liao Meixing needless to say, she does not care much about losing now. What she cares about is what she will say after winning? Are you really ready to say all those words of Liao Xinci?


    At present, there is no substantial evidence. If she wins tonight, she will be dismissed from the painting industry the next day. Moreover, Liao Meixing feels that she does not want to face he Quantao, who is accused by her, from the bottom of her heart. She felt that she could not keep up with each other''s eyes, but he Quantao was in front of her, and Liao Xinci was behind her. One pushed her forward and the other blocked her in front. Her position was too difficult.


    Pei Qingle is worried that he lost this time, so the previous efforts do not say all scrapped, but also can only stop here. If she loses this game, it''s not about face, it''s just that she feels unwilling and has regrets.


    Even though the number of votes is changing now, no one can tell who will win in the end. Moreover, there are also votes in the hands of the professional judges this time. Each professional vote is equal to 100 votes. Pei Qingle has a strong premonition that these professional judges may ultimately decide who is the real winner.

 Chapter 1247

    If Gu Lin is cold, he will probably feel Pei Qingle''s anxiety and comfort his wife, who has evolved from a hedgehog into a baby cat, in his usual way.


    But now it''s the scene. The staff are busy rehearsing and verifying. They come and go. It seems that they are extremely busy.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and could only adjust his mood.


    But this man is used to it.


    In the past, when she was alone, those oppressed, bullied, dissatisfied and unwilling by Lu Wenhua were all relieved by herself. But now, the lawlessness favored by Gu Lin Han can''t find a way to adjust himself. He just wants to get into Gu Lin''s arms.


    At this time, one of the staff went to Pei Qingle and said in a low voice, "miss an, there is someone looking for you."


    "Looking for me? Who is it? " Pei Qingle asked in perplexity.


    This is the backstage of the live broadcast later. The staff she knows are busy. Who else can look for her?


    Is it si Chenyi to inform what?


    "A staff member, you go quickly. He seems to be in a hurry."


    Pei Qingle stood up, but her eyebrows were still tightly frowned. Since the staff didn''t know each other, it was definitely not Si Chenyi. But in that case, who else could it be?


    After she said hello to Liao Meixing, she walked slowly towards the direction pointed by the staff member.


    But soon, the doubts on her face deepened.


    Going forward is a huge curtain, which should be stacked with some clothes or props and so on, which may be used later. Besides, there is nothing else, let alone people. Even the shadow is only her own.


    Is there a mistake?


    Pei Qingle thought so, turned to go, but in the moment of turning her head, she was pulled into a arms, the next second followed the other side into the back of the curtain.


    She was startled. She wanted to struggle and shout, but after smelling the familiar breath, she immediately relaxed and just held each other''s waist tightly.


    Pei Qingle looked at Gu Linhan holding her in front of her, and then took a look at this small space. The place was not big and full of places, so it was only enough for them to hold each other and stand like this. In addition, Gu Linhan was superior in height, so they were very crowded.


    "Why did you come?" Pei Qingle blinked his eyes and immediately laughed.


    Gu Linhan lowered his head and gently rubbed the tip of her nose with the tip of his nose. The corner of his mouth slowly picked up a smile: "I''m worried about you. I always think you''ll be particularly upset, so I borrowed a work permit to come in."


    Gu Linhan originally came with them, but because Pei Qingle''s identity had to be concealed, Gu''s appearance was too prominent, so he had to go to the front and wait for the live broadcast to begin.


    Pei Qingle did not hope that Gu Linhan appeared. At this time, when he was most upset, he ushered in the embrace he wanted most. He hugged Gu Linhan''s waist more forcefully and said softly, "how can I love you so much?"


    "Not angry?" Gu Linhan picked up her chin and bit her soft lip.


    Pei Qingle bowed his head and bit Gu Linhan''s fingers. Their bodies trembled fiercely at the same time. After being together for so long, they both knew too much about each other''s sensitivity.


    "Angry! I still have a pain in my waist now! " Pei Qingle suddenly remembered what happened last night, and was not angry.


    Last night she had been coaxed to forget the unhappiness and was about to go to sleep.


    As a result, this person suddenly changed the offensive from tenderness to madness, and even tossed her through the middle of the night. Until the light came up, Pei Qingle really fell asleep.


    Gu Linhan chuckled and held Pei Qingle''s hand. He kissed the lips that were slightly pursed because of dissatisfaction: "darling, I''m not angry. My husband is wrong."


    "I''m wrong this time. I''ll dare to do it next time, won''t you?" Pei Qingle gave him a look.


    Gu Linhan was not flustered when he was torn down. Instead, he asked, "didn''t you take the initiative last night?"


    "I take the initiative? I''m almost asleep, OK Pei Qingle looked at him inconceivably, pondering how their family man also became so shameless during the day.


    Gu Linhan took a look at her, took Pei Qingle''s two hands in advance, and whispered, "haven''t you been drilling into my arms? This is clearly your initiative! What''s more, how can I resist your rubbing? "


    Pei Qingle was very angry and laughed back. He felt that Gu Linhan''s style was totally different from his usual style. When he was about to speak, the man did not give her any chance to resist. He slowly lowered his head and held her lips.


    At the moment of the intersection of lips and teeth, Pei Qingle habitually explores upward. After Gu Lin feels cold, he smiles and hugs Pei Qingle tightly.


    Pei Qingle, however, finally got his own hand because of Gu Lin''s cold smile. Facing him was a punch.It''s just that this circle is just tickling for Gu Linhan.


    Outside the sound boiling, all kinds of busy voices continue to drill into this small space, and the two people behind the curtain are kissing each other, this place is their heaven and earth, eyes, side, heart, only each other.


    After the kiss, Pei Qingle breathed and felt that she was going to faint because of lack of oxygen at any time. She was lying on Gu Linhan''s chest, and her hands were weak on his waist. This posture was her favorite, because she could hear Gu Linhan and his own heartbeat at the same time.


    Gu Linhan was also used to this, so he raised his hand and stroked Pei Qingle''s hair slowly, smoothing the hair for his little milk cat.


    After a while, Gu Linhan finally remembered what he was doing here. He touched the tip of his nose. He felt that after meeting Pei Qingle, he would always forget the so-called business and indulge in beauty.


    "Is the show about to start? I heard them call your name Gu Lin said in a soft and cold voice. There was no urge in his tone.


    Pei Qingle raised his head and looked straight at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan took her hand, pressed it on her eyelashes, and then took a peck on that finger. Then he said, "no matter whether you win or lose, you can accept it, so can I. Because in your heart, the best is always yourself. In my heart, the best is always you. So it''s not all about your caree

 Chapter 1248

    After a while, Pei Qingle came out slowly from behind the curtain.


    She looked back and saw Gu Linhan''s smile. She also showed a sweet smile and walked quickly towards the place to be prepared.


    People come and go, but everyone is busy with their own things, and no one pays attention to them.


    Pei Qingle returned to her original position and felt that the nervousness just now seemed to disappear. She hung her head and laughed. For her, Gu Linhan''s existence seemed to be an antidote to her numerous worries.


    Immediately, all the preparatory work has been done, Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing were invited to the stage.


    Originally, they were not very good at dealing with this kind of occasion, but after doing more, they naturally became proficient.


    After Pei Qingle came to the stage, she saw Gu Linhan in the middle. She blinked her eyes to each other. She saw that Gu Linhan''s mouth immediately raised a faint smile, and her deep eyes fell on her body.


    There are three hours to go before the result of the game comes out.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and looked at the changing number of votes on the stage. The interesting thing about this competition is that with the support of he Lao and Si Lao, as well as Si Chenyi, all the systems are very transparent.


    Gu Linhan had been worried about whether the votes would be manipulated internally. They were not worried about what measures Liao Meixing would use, but they were afraid of what would happen to investors. So they investigated and found that even the people Gu Linhan sought could not cheat in this vote, so they were completely relieved.


    Maybe it''s about to end. The numbers on the wall become faster and faster. Pei Qingle is dazzled. He simply lowers his head to prepare his own affairs.


    She kept telling herself in her heart that this was just a competition. No matter whether she won or not, it was the starting point of her painting Road, a beginning, not an end.


    At the same time, several people suddenly appeared on the stage.


    Pei Qingle fixed his eyes and found that it was he''s family.


    But this time is different from before, not only he Quantao, but also he Quanshan and he Fangshuang.


    After seeing them, Pei Qingle pulled up his mask and blocked his face completely. He only showed a pair of eyes and looked at them with the same complexion.


    Although I don''t know what the father and he family have in the end, but at this point in time, Pei Qingle still doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    "Mr. He, you are here." Liao Meixing said hello with a smile. She couldn''t hide her good feelings for he Quantao. But when she thought about what she would do 50% of the time, her surprise suddenly turned bitter and stiff on her face.


    Fortunately, he Quantao didn''t care. He patted her on the shoulder: "this time it''s also good."


    Compared with he Quantao, he Fangshuang''s eyes are full of hate. She glares at Liao Meixing fiercely. Even on the stage, she does not hide her malice and is not afraid to be seen.


    "Thank you for your praise Liao Meixing tries to pull out a smile, and has no time to take into account the malice in he Fangshuang''s eyes.


    He Quanshan stood in front of the two of them, without saying anything else. He looked at the two people from top to bottom: "this competition is my father''s personal ability. You two must cherish this opportunity and show better things."


    In fact, he Quanshan''s tone is too arrogant, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    At this time, he Fangshuang finally seized the opportunity and said in a shrill voice, "they are just fishing in troubled waters. Do you really think they are better than ouxiafeng and Wei Zhanzhan? Hehe, it''s just fantastic


    "What is miss he''s opinion?" Pei Qingle looked at her lightly.


    "Oh, I don''t want to see you!" He Fangshuang said sarcastically, his eyes full of irony.


    He Quantao was discontented and took a cold look at the past: "small frost, pay attention to the propriety of speaking."


    Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows and looked at he Fangshuang with the way he Quanshan looked at them just now. When the other party started to get angry, he said, "since you don''t care about our game, why do you say we fish in troubled waters? Is miss he the one who said on the Internet, who doesn''t understand anything and pays no attention to anything, only follows the trend and blackens others'' brains... "


    in order to give he Quantao face, Pei Qingle did not say it.


    But if she doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean he Fangshuang can''t hear it. The man''s face immediately changes. Her eyes, like a knife, bypass Liao Meixing and kill Pei Qingle directly: "do you scold me? What kind of thing do you dare to scold me! I''m telling the truth today! Don''t look at the online people who don''t know anything about you two. What do they know? It''s just a bunch of followers! What''s more ridiculous is that you two really think you''re amazing


    Before he Quantao''s voice stopped, Pei Qingle took the lead in opening his mouth: "is it? Since miss he has a talk, why not post it online? Or it can be posted on any platform. Let''s listen to your opinions and tell those people on the Internet that they don''t understand this. Or you can tell the program group what else to vote for and let Miss he decide who wins and who loses? "Pei Qingle''s voice became more and more fierce. The momentum that she had deliberately suppressed before could not be hidden now. The whole person seemed to have returned to Pei''s conference room. Facing numerous elites from the business community, she gave a cold smile, and the sarcasm on her face was chilling: "but miss he thinks that she is a noble person and despises our competition, but she thinks it''s a competition Two people are like thorns in your heart. What is this, miss he? What''s your intention? You don''t really think we don''t know, do you


    "You! You He Quantao didn''t expect that Anle, who usually wears a mask and doesn''t talk much, has such a strong mouth. She wants to refute it, but she is afraid of the momentum of the other party. After several times of mouth growth, she can only stand at the same place, but she trembles with anger and flushes her cheeks.


    "Little frost! You go with me He Quantao saw that the farce was getting bigger and bigger, and he knew that he Fangshuang was in the wrong. In order not to delay the progress of the game, he Fangshuang was simply pulled down!


    However, he Quanshan, who had been standing not far away, frowned after seeing Pei Qingle, whose aura had been fully opened just now, and his face became extremely grim.

 Chapter 1249

    He Quanshan has always been standing beside him, so he Qingle and he Fangshuang''s confrontation from the beginning to the end, and then his face will change greatly!


    This Anle''s eyes are so similar to that woman!


    Even the aura of being angry is the same!


    Is he wrong? He Quanshan stares at the person in front of him, and he feels flustered for no reason.


    At this time, Pei Qingle suddenly felt a needle like gaze on her body. She turned around subconsciously and saw the fleeting complex vision of he Quanshan.


    "Miss ANN, I''ve heard a lot about it." He Quanshan is the most stable elder brother of the he family. Even if he was still in shock for a second, he was completely calm at the moment. His expression changed so fast that Pei Qingle felt that his vision was his illusion.


    "Hello." Pei Qingle nodded slightly and said hello respectfully. At the same time, he was confused.


    But he Quanshan didn''t seem to want to say more. After getting the reply, he turned to leave.


    Seeing that they were all gone, Pei Qingle was too lazy to think so much and looked again at the number of votes on the big screen.


    "Qingle, you scared he Fangshuang just now. She must be trying to target you when she goes back now. That person''s mind is not generally cruel, and there is a father behind him. You should be careful." Liao Mei speaks with a long focus.


    Although just Pei Qingle''s words were particularly angry, and she could also feel that Pei Qingle was making a start for her.


    But in terms of people''s heart, Liao Meixing is really worried about what he Fangshuang will do.


    "Don''t worry. She has a father. We have Mr. Gu." Pei Qingle put his hand on Liao Meixing''s shoulder, raised his head in the direction of Gu Linhan and gently comforted him.


    Liao Meixing understood immediately.


    If he Fangshuang comes to Qingle''s trouble, will he not seek his own death?


    At this point, under the stage.


    He Fangshuang glared at the two women on the stage. Before, all her attention was focused on Liao Meixing. At this moment, he Fangshuang stares at Anle fiercely!


    Damn it, this ugly face dare not show, dare to challenge her?!


    Do you want to die?!


    "Xiaoshuang," he Quantao looked at his daughter with a complicated look, and his tone softened down: "today is the competition held by your grandfather. It should be a face for him. Don''t do anything that makes everyone unhappy, OK?"


    He Fangshuang''s face was still angry, but she was not standing in front of her father who would do what she said, so she could only bite her teeth and nod her head reluctantly.


    However, he Quanshan, standing on one side, asked in a deep voice, "what is the status of this happiness? Has it been investigated before? Why is she wearing a mask to cover her face


    He Quantao took a look at his elder brother and didn''t understand why he began to notice Anle: "my father said that this competition is more important, so he didn''t investigate the background and so on. What''s the matter? Do you know her, brother


    "Just ask." He Quanshan said lightly.


    But his heart is not as calm as his face shows!


    Before he and he Quantao in the cooperation of the company inside the woman, almost and small catalpa is the same shape carved out!


    Is it a coincidence that another woman with eyes like Xiaozi appears in the competition?


    No, he Quanshan quickly denied. He never believed in any coincidence in the world. If so, there must be a reason for it!


    After he Quanshan perfunctorily he Quantao, he quickly left the scene of the competition, and urgently looked for someone to investigate the identity and background of Anle.


    Shortly after he left, the live broadcast officially began.


    Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing follow the instructions in the script, and some problems are prepared early. Therefore, they will not be embarrassed when they talk, but they will be very fluent.


    However, it seems that the host is otherwise prepared. He looks at the two people with a smile and throws out a question: "I heard that you two have a very good relationship. Has Miss Liao seen miss an''s true face?"


    There was no such problem before. Liao Meixing frowned at the news, but worried about the live broadcast, she said, "seeing or not will not affect our feelings."


    "What do you think of each other? What''s more, how do you look at the opinions on the Internet that you two are relying on luck, but your strength is not as good as ouxia Feng and Wei Zhan? " The host then asked.


    Pei Qingle frowned. This problem is too tricky. There are traps everywhere. If you are not careful, it will cause a topic.


    And I didn''t talk to them before.


    Pei Qingle quietly looked at the direction of the program group, and found that Si Chenyi, who did not know when to rush over, frowned and said something with a serious face.


    I don''t know.


    When Liao Meixing is preparing to answer, Pei Qingle pretends to accidentally touch her and signals himself to answer this question."I think Meixing is a rare talented painter with unique style. She has such a deep painting and artistic conception when she is young. She will surely have her own honor and a seat in the painting world in the future. As for those statements on the Internet, I don''t know where you saw them? On the contrary, what I have said is not in harmony with what I have said


    Pei Qingle said that he was skillful and put the problem back.


    Host a Leng, did not expect Pei Qingle should be so evasive, instead still questioning her. But years of experience let her quickly calm down, said with a smile: "message, you are so busy, certainly can not read, is this question inconvenient to answer?"


    The atmosphere on the stage suddenly became tense. Liao Meixing couldn''t help clenching her fist. She could feel that people on the stage held their breath as unconsciously as she did.


    "There''s nothing inconvenient to answer. First of all, everything is strength and luck, but I can''t praise you for coming to this step by luck. "


    As soon as Pei Qingle finished, the host immediately said, "do you think you have already crushed Wei Zhan and ouxiafeng in all aspects of painting?"


    Liao Meixing frowns and finally knows why Pei Qingle didn''t let herself answer just now, because the host is obviously digging a hole!


    "Why do you think so? Is a competition, a painting with a theme can decide who is higher and who is lower? It''s not realistic, and it''s not the point of the game. I don''t know why you prepared this question, but now it seems that you obviously don''t know the meaning of this game

 Chapter 1250

    Pei Qingle is staring at the host. Although she still has a smile on her face, Liao Meixing and the host on the opposite side can clearly feel the momentum from her body.


    The host was said to be a bit of a loser. The problem was to embarrass the two people and make them say the wrong thing.


    But the man in front of me is not hooked at all!


    The host could only smile stiffly and said, "Miss Naan, can you tell us and the fans who are looking forward to the result of the game, what is the significance of this game?"


    Pei Qingle looked at her faintly, and then shifted his sight. The host immediately relaxed and felt that he had survived from the unprecedented oppression.


    "As far as I know, Mr. He Guowei founded this competition only to give people like me and Meixing some opportunities to show themselves, and more importantly, it was to promote the communication between them. In our opinion, in a contest, there are learning, perception, recognition and negation. Everyone is gradually improving themselves.


    Winning a game doesn''t mean surpassing each other. We respect our two predecessors and learn too much from them. I think that''s the meaning of this game


    Pei Qingle finished, the audience immediately burst into deafening applause, one side of Liao Meixing also in the crazy applause.


    Next, the host honestly began to ask questions according to the questions prepared on the platform, and had a series of activities.


    Time unknowingly came to 11:55, that is to say, there are five minutes, the results will come out immediately!


    Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing nervously stare at the number of votes, holding each other''s hands and giving each other the courage to face.


    The difference in the number of votes is still small, but because of the live broadcast, the popularity has been improved again, because the number of votes is still increasing gradually.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and felt that she had never been so nervous at the negotiation table. She subconsciously took a look in the direction of Gu Linhan, and immediately caught the sight of the other party steadily falling on her.


    Deep eyes, filled with her familiar eyes, as if the river has always been unchanged, let Pei Qingle see after incomparable peace.


    She looked at Gu Linhan''s thin lips and said two words -- don''t be afraid.


    Pei Qingle immediately laughed out, is ah, Gu Linhan is here, what does she have to be afraid of?


    Winning or losing is a common thing. She has experienced everything and painted her own satisfactory works. How could she be afraid of the result of this competition?


    Pei Qingle got the courage from Gu Linhan and immediately looked up at the result, but this time, he was not worried.


    As the countdown went on, everyone was counting the numbers out loud.


    "Ten, nine, eight..."


    at the last count, the numbers on the large screen of the display platform suddenly stopped changing, and the whole audience fell into a strange silence, and everyone held their breath.


    Pei Qingle looked at the numbers, there was a moment of confusion, as if a few numbers changed shape, she blinked, ear immediately came Liao Meixing cheers.


    "Qingle! Congratulations, you won


    Liao Meixing stands up and hugs Pei Qingle excitedly. The happiness on her face comes from her heart.


    "Did you win?" Pei Qingle once again looked at the string of figures and determined that he was dozens of votes higher than Liao Meixing to win!


    This kind of dangerous victory made her whole person seem to be taken away from her soul. Suddenly, she had an impulse to cry. She hugged Liao Meixing and buried her head in the other party''s shoulder and neck, holding back tears.


    However, the excitement just turned into reality, and the host immediately said, "wait a minute, this is not the final result yet."


    Pei Qingle: "the heart just put down is hanging up again.


    She was just stunned and immediately knew what the host was talking about. By the way, there was an expert judge in this competition. Every senior had one vote, and this vote was equivalent to 100 votes! A total of seven predecessors!


    Pei Qingle looked at the dozens of votes he was ahead of and felt happy in vain.


    Because the number of votes may be exceeded at any time, and I feel more and more confident that I am really sure that this competition is decided by the votes of professional judges.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be nervous!" Liao Meixing said softly.


    When Pei Qingle heard the speech, he clenched the other party''s hand and took a deep breath, waiting for the final result.


    Two people looked at the big screen together, and the whole audience held their breath nervously. Because it was a seven member judge, it was impossible to have a even vote. Therefore, the number of votes this time can determine the final winner, and there is a probability that it will be different from the vote just now!


    Soon, the big screen showed the number of votes as you wish!


    "Congratulations to Anle on winning this competition


    The host announced it immediately when the votes were counted!


    Pei Qingle stupidly looked at the screen, she four votes, Liao Meixing three votes, that is to say, two people or a weak gap between the winner and loser!"Congratulations this time!" Liao Meixing said with a smile.


    She was really happy. On the one hand, she felt that Pei Qingle had won, and their competition could go on to the next round, and they could enjoy the process of the competition again. On the other hand, the stone in my heart is also falling down, and the villain can finally delay for a period of time.


    However, if Liao Xinci knew such a result, he would be crazy.


    But at this time, Liao Meixing is too lazy to think about those things. She just wants to immerse herself in the news of Pei Qingle''s victory! Hugging each other, happy congratulations!


    Pei Qingle recovered from her excitement. Although there was not much difference in the number of votes, she still won.


    The game doesn''t stop here. It can be played again!


    She looked down the stage, and someone was cheering and happy for her. Pei Qingle looked at Gu Linhan''s direction and found that the other party''s eyes were full of smile and pride, and he Lao, who did not know when he would come, was also clapping his hands.


    That''s good.


    What can be more exciting and wonderful than doing what you love and getting recognition and support?


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath, and the tears that had been enduring quickly flowed out and shed tears for being moved.


    Next, the host''s preparation, as well as Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing said their respective speeches. Then, the three hour live broadcast ended.


    After Pei Qingle got off the stage, she immediately went to Gu Linhan. She always wanted to share her beauty and joy with this person for the first time. Liao Meixing looked at her back and showed a faint smile,


    she walked slowly by herself, and her mood gradually relaxed.


    At this time, we heard the quarrel ahead.

 Chapter 1251

    What we should face is still to face.


    Liao Meixing takes a deep breath and quickly pries open Liao Xinci''s room.


    At the moment when she opened it, she looked at Liao Xinci, who still had tears on her face, messy clothes and messy hair. She cried out that it was not good. Those doubts in her heart were immediately confirmed, and her face immediately sank.


    But in front of Liao Xinci, she didn''t know whether to say it or not, and she didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    "What are you doing here?" Liao Xinci looked at the uninvited guest and asked coldly.


    Liao Meixing clenched her fists: "did you forget the result of today''s competition?"


    She looked at Liao Xinci''s expression of some consternation, and then she really forgot and immediately stood in the same place!


    Since she came to Paris, Liao Xinci only concerns about the competition. The time will always be clearer than her, and the rules will always be analyzed better than her. Now, at such a critical moment, she even forgets that the result of the competition comes out today!


    This is not normal!


    "Lost, didn''t you?" After Liao Xinci was stunned, he didn''t even look at the mobile phone. He immediately guessed the result, and then said sarcastically, "isn''t this the result you want? Do you really think you can win forever after winning once or twice according to your own paintings? Give me what I said, and you will bear it yourself


    In my heart, I am ready for the other party to say so. Therefore, Liao Meixing is not too depressed. Instead, she is still suspecting what just happened.


    "Anything else? If you don''t, get out of here. I don''t want to see you in these days. " Liao Xinci points to the door and orders to leave.


    Liao Meixing asked tentatively, "do you really know the news about my parents? But you didn''t tell me that you adopted me in the orphanage


    "So soon to recognize your parents?" Liao Xinci''s anger rose on her face and said in a cruel voice, "you are really a white eyed wolf who is not familiar with feeding!"


    "I just want to ask." Liao Mei Xing lowered her head.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t cheat you. I know what you''re thinking. Isn''t it just worrying about me cheating you? I did pick you up from the orphanage, but later I went to check your parents'' information, and if you do well this time, I may give you what I found out. "


    "Good. I see. " Liao Meixing nodded and turned away.


    At the same time, Liao Xinci''s face appeared a touch of doubt.


    Liao Meixing is a person she knows. She has never mentioned her biological parents before. How can she ask again and again?


    Did you notice something, so you came to test her?


    The more Liao Xinci wants to frown, the more she feels that Liao Meixing is untrustworthy!


    ...


    after the results of the second game came out, there was no negative comment on the Internet, but only the aggressive discussion on the host problem, because after all, the number of votes of professional judges did not affect the final win-win relationship.


    And more people are looking forward to the third set.


    There is no other result. To win is to win. To win the final winner is to become the only winner of the competition held for nearly two years, and to become a new star in the whole painting world.


    If you lose, you will lose. There is no more to win. You can only accept failure and take this as your starting point and starting point.


    Compared with these, Liao Meixing is more concerned about investigating the truth before the game. She must get the exact relationship to prove what Liao Xinci said is true.


    Liao Meixing took a deep breath. When she was worried, she did not expect that in order to celebrate the final part of the competition in a real sense, but also to express his love and gratitude to them, she held a banquet, inviting many senior professionals from Paris and China.


    She thought, this may be a good opportunity, perhaps also can contact he Quantao, take the opportunity to set up information.


    So that night, she dressed up in Pei Qingle''s dress, wearing expensive dress, went to the hotel.


    Liao Meixing was once born and twice familiar. Before facing these occasions, Liao Meixing would still be a little restrained, but now she can''t any more. She stands beside Pei Qingle with an air of ease, constantly watching the people beside her.


    "American star, what are the rules of the third inning?" Pei Qingle asked in a low voice.


    "Well? I don''t know. It may be a very interesting one, or it''s just a basic contest. " Liao Meixing laughed and asked softly, "Why are you thinking about the competition again?"


    "Will you stay in Paris after that? I may return to Xinhai after I finish. To be honest, there are a lot of things to deal with. " Pei Qingle sighed helplessly. Recently, sister Lin has been complaining to her, and her hair is almost gone.


    Liao Meixing was stunned and realized that the game was over. Maybe it was time to leave.


    She and Pei Qingle, she and Si Chenyi.


    It''s time to leave...


    Liao Meixing''s look suddenly lowered and sat glumly."Enjoy the last time. It''s not easy for both of us." Pei Qingle comforts Liao Meixing with a smile and pinches her head gently.


    The banquet was said to be for two people. Naturally, they were the main characters. When all the people got together, he took them personally and stood in the middle of the crowd.


    "Thank you for your support. Our competition will continue to this day, and we can''t do without your support! These two people have provided us with countless wonderful competitions and also the hope of the future painting world. I hope you can give them some opportunities. If there is something wrong with them, I will apologize to you all first! " He said in a loud voice.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath, his nose was a little sour.


    Naturally, she knew that he was paving the way for them, in order to let these elders give them some opportunities.


    So the two men quickly and respectfully bowed. Fortunately, these elders were very face saving and congratulated the old man with a smile.


    After several social occasions, Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing almost recognized all the people in the painting world. Many of them were senior figures in the painting world. If it was not inconvenient, Liao Meixing even wanted to sign on the spot.


    In fact, if he had not introduced him and introduced him personally, these people would not have paid attention to them. After all, it is only a competition, which is recognized on the Internet, but not recognized by the industry.


    However, because he Lao is in the middle, they have become a group of he Lao. In the future, they will not be suppressed by identity.


    When the two people finished their social intercourse, they stood aside. At this time, Liao Meixing finally found he Quantao in the crowd. She said hello to Pei Qingle and rushed over immediately.

 Chapter 1253

    At first sight, he Quantao, wearing a black casual dress, looks more noble. Standing beside the crowd, she is more and more distinctive.


    It has to be said that everything about he Quantao makes Liao Meixing yearn for. The premise is to put aside those things that Liao Xinci said.


    After Liao Meixing walked by, he saw Gao Zhenzhong, who did not know when he also appeared.


    Her face changed on the spot, and she thought of the scene she saw last night. I don''t know if he Quantao knows? I don''t know, Liao Meixing thought in her heart.


    Because in her eyes, people like he Quantao are of noble birth and will not embarrass themselves for a smelly man. At the thought of this hateful Gao Zhenzhong, on the one hand he Quantao was deceived, and on the other hand, Liao Xinci secretly met her. Her eyes immediately became hostile and gave Gao Zhenzhong a fierce look.


    He Quantao early noticed Liao Meixing coming towards this side, but after seeing each other''s eyes, she thought it was Liao Meixing who still held a grudge against Gao Zhenzhong. After all, even if there was no full evidence of the previous incident, everyone in her mind knew it.


    "Beautiful star." He Quantao adjusted his expression and welcomed him with a smile.


    Gao Zhenzhong seems to want to follow. He Quantao frowns and turns his head: "you go to your business first. I''ll talk to Meixing alone for a while."


    In this way, Gao Zhenzhong naturally won''t violate his wife''s words, so he can''t be reconciled to stop at the same place.


    Liao Meixing smiles: "did you see me?"


    "Of course, this evening is so beautiful that many people''s eyes are on you." He Quantao rarely shows a gentle smile. She seldom smiles, especially with people who are not familiar with. Most of the time, he Quantao has a straight face and seems a little mean.


    This kind of gentle smile generally only appears on he Fangshuang''s body, but at this time she also gives Liao Meixing with no stinginess.


    "You''re kidding me. I can''t get into it at all. I still have self-knowledge." Liao Meixing spits out her tongue playfully. She keeps thinking about how to cut in, but after thinking for a long time, she doesn''t have a particularly good way. She simply stands aside with he Quantao.


    "Miss He, do you remember the first time we met?" Liao Meixing said softly, looking at the other side''s face, there was no blank expression on his face, so he continued: "that time I asked about the painting" the man in front of me, you don''t seem very satisfied with me? This problem has been bothering me for a long time, and I always feel that it offended you at that time. "


    Liao Meixing thought about this entrance for a long time.


    Her identity, and he Quantao''s relationship is not embarrassed, can not be said to be particularly strange, but also not close.


    If you rashly invite people out to test, it is likely that they will show their weakness.


    She also thought whether she could ask some people in the industry to ask what had happened at the beginning. However, the circle was so large that if she consciously inquired about the news, it would soon spread to he Quantao''s ears, making the other party think that her purpose was not pure, although her own purpose was not so pure.


    So today is an opportunity, Liao Meixing dare not not not grasp it.


    He Quantao Leng for a moment, but did not expect that Liao Meixing would suddenly ask such a question, and still choose this occasion, although the tone is euphemistic, but still more abrupt.


    "Are you frightened? I''ve only thought about it for a long time, and now I''ve finally got an opportunity, so I''ve come to ask you. " Liao Meixing quickly explained.


    He Quantao light smile: "you say that matter? I''m sorry, I''m really sensitive to this work, and I still have a lot of difficulties that I can''t cross at that time point, so I''m a little upset by your constant questioning. "


    "Why sensitive? Isn''t that your most representative work? " Liao Meixing felt that she had caught the tail of the truth, and her whole body was tense.


    He Quantao lowered his eyes and sighed: "as I said before, I feel that I can''t surpass it any more, so I''m disgusted. It seems that my painting career has only stopped at that step."


    "So your style before and after is not very similar to" the man in front of you ". Are you consciously avoiding this style Liao then asked.


    He Quantao likes this younger generation very much, so he is more patient.


    As someone else, she would not answer these questions, and she might have left with a cold face.


    But facing Liao Meixing, she only felt that she was a younger generation like her daughter, so she gently nodded: "you''re right. It''s true. I want to get more recognition, and I want to cross this hurdle. So, it''s not uncommon to avoid it blindly."


    He Quantao took a look at Liao Meixing and asked with a smile, "how did you suddenly think of asking this question?"


    "I..." Liao Meixing hesitated for a moment. If she avoided the problem and casually found a reason to perfunctorily pass the question, it would be difficult to find almost temptation again. After all, he Quantao was not a fool and would always find something wrong.So she couldn''t help grabbing her hand, biting her teeth, and squeezing out a smile on her face: "in fact, I asked because I heard a ridiculous thing before I came here. Some people said that your painting was not made by you. I didn''t know you very well at that time, so I doubted it and kept asking. Now it seems that I am too naive to believe such a casually fabricated lie! "


    Liao Meixing said while pretending to be careless. In fact, her eyes fell on he Quantao''s face from time to time, carefully observing each other''s looks.


    She found that he Quantao''s expression after hearing these words was no different from that before, just the expression shown by the general hearing of absurd news.


    If he Quantao really plagiarized, he would not be so calm.


    "Mr. He, I didn''t offend you, did I? I didn''t understand anything at first, so I would... "Liao Meixing explained quickly.


    "There''s a lot of news, and I''ve heard a lot over the years. At the beginning, I was still very angry. Why was my own work so questioned because all my styles were different before and after? " He Quantao showed a helpless look: "but later, I also figured out, these misunderstandings and so on, can''t affect my life, whatever they think how to spread, I have a clear conscience."


    He Quantao''s voice is very light, with a faint smile on his face.

 Chapter 1254

    Liao Meixing nodded thoughtfully and frowned slightly.


    He Quantao raised his head with a straight chest and said that there was no panic on his face. If he really stole other people''s paintings, he could not have such a calm reply under such sudden questioning.


    This has deepened Liao Meixing''s doubts. Is what Liao Xinci said true?


    She sighed silently in her heart. She felt that things were becoming more and more complicated, as if she had a thousand thoughts, but could not find the truth.


    Because he Quantao here she can not directly ask, Liao Xinci there has never been only a set of statements.


    What is the truth?


    At this time, he Quantao eased up from his mood just now. He glanced at Liao Meixing, who frowned. He asked softly, "during the live broadcast, you can see that you have a good relationship with Anle. Were you two good friends before?"


    When talking about Anle, Liao Meixing suddenly showed a smile: "no, we didn''t know anyone before. But this competition let us two meet. After all, what we like is painting. We can talk with each other. We are more and more familiar with each other, and our feelings are getting better and better


    "It''s a great feeling." He Quantao said with emotion.


    Her eyes turned to Anle not far away, but also to Liao Meixing. They were young, but they had reached a level that many people could never reach in their lifetime. In the future, they would cause a sensation in the painting world and occupy their own place.


    He Quantao suddenly thought of himself more than 20 years ago. He was as young as they were, and there were people beside him who accompanied him.


    She is not a person who talks a lot, but today, facing Liao Meixing, she thought of many things in the past, so she said: "to cherish this relationship, I once had a very good friendship. She and I are very good friends. Like you, each other''s interests and hobbies are painting, so we can have a good chat."


    Liao Meixing''s relaxed look immediately tightened up.


    She subconsciously felt that he Quantao''s person might be Liao Xinci!


    "And then?" Liao Meixing turns stiffly and faces he Quantao, asking tentatively.


    He Quantao''s eyes drooped down and his expression looked a little lonely: "later, because of some misunderstanding and quarrel, I haven''t been in touch for a long time. Now... More like a stranger than a friend? Or enemies? In short, the good and simple time of the past has been buried in the past with the passage of October. "


    "No more contact?" Liao Meixing asked in a complicated mood.


    He Quantao nodded, then took a look at Liao Meixing and said with a smile, "it''s predestined to say that. Didn''t you ask why I saw you so hostile for the first time? In fact, it''s not just you who came to ask me about the painting "the man in front of me". It''s that you and she share the same surname. I was still wondering whether you are her daughter. But I think it''s too ridiculous. Even her daughter should follow her father''s surname. How can she be surnamed Liao? "


    Although it is so speculated, but just in case, he Quantao did investigate Liao Meixing''s identity. After finding out that she had no relationship with that person, he Quantao completely relaxed Liao Meixing.


    He Quantao is very relaxed and takes the red wine beside the table and sips it slowly. His face also shows a relaxed look.


    But Liao Meixing beside her is a big change in face, quickly lowered his head is to cover up his emotions, not exposed.


    Liao Meixing''s face is full of amazement. Unexpectedly, she has been more and more sure that he Quantao''s friend is really Liao Xinci!


    Just what happened between them?


    Liao Meixing has a strong premonition that as long as he knows the past of their two years, he can immediately judge what happened! Find out who lies!


    Just as she was racking her brains to ask he Quantao, there was a lot of noise in the banquet hall. It seemed that some new characters appeared.


    "Xiaoting is here." He Quantao picked his eyebrows and looked at the women in the crowd.


    Liao Meixing''s thoughts were suddenly disturbed. Subconsciously, she followed her eyes and looked at the past. After seeing the face of the Chu visitor, she immediately showed a look of shock: "Xiaoting? Do you know her? "


    The visitor was the one who communicated with Si Chenyi that day. At this time, she was wearing a long red dress, which made her figure more graceful. Her long wavy hair fell on her shoulders like a waterfall, taking care of each other with her white and tender skin. Anyone who looked at her should praise her.


    "Don''t you know?" He Quantao frowned and then said, "yes, she is not in this circle. You may not have seen her. Her name is he fangting. She is my elder brother''s daughter and Xiao Shuang''s sister. "


    He fangting?


    Is she he fangting?


    Liao Meixing''s eyes are bigger than before because of consternation. It turns out that this is the legendary he fangting?


    The generations of the he family have been in this circle since he Guowei''s predecessors. Some of them are engaged in painting creation like he Quantao and he Fangshuang, and others are engaged in related businesses like he Quanshan and Gao Zhenzhong. But in short, they are all in this circle.But he fangting is the only different person.


    She did not engage in any work related to the circle of painting. It is said that she did not even touch a brush. She started her own business after graduation. Now she has become a famous figure in the domestic business field. It is also known as another kind of family he.


    How can he chenting and his wife''s gap be highlighted.


    "Would you like to go over and say hello?" He Quantao wanted to help her, so he asked in a low voice.


    Liao Meixing hesitated for a moment. She always felt that she was like an ugly duckling standing in front of he fangting. Why bother to ask for that. However, he Quantao has already put forward it. If he refuses again, it seems that he is refuting the other party''s face.


    So she whispered, "I''ll call Anle."


    However, at the time of Pei Qingle, when Liao Meixing and her party passed by, Si Chenyi, who had no road surface for one night, did not know when she appeared and was standing beside he fangting.


    They come to stand separately, each has its own excellence, but when they stand together, they reveal the four words of "talent and beauty". Especially this evening, the neckline of Si Chenyi''s suit is dark red, which is next to he fangting''s red skirt. It looks like a couple''s dress deliberately arranged.

 Chapter 1255

    Such a scene deeply stung Liao Meixing''s eyes, which made her step forward suddenly stop. She even felt that she had just promised he Quantao was the most wrong decision made this evening.


    Pei Qingle seemed to be aware of her emotions and quietly held her hand. The two men walked side by side. Liao Meixing, inspired by each other''s silence, took a deep breath, which gave her some courage.


    He fangting seems rare to attend such an occasion, so as soon as she appears, she immediately attracted the attention of many people, many people gathered in front of her to talk and laugh, seemingly in support of the stage.


    "Businessmen and painters are essentially interdependent." Pei Qingle whispered, "I know something about Miss He, but I didn''t think she was from the he family before. You see these painters, their income source is only some so-called upper class society, most of them are businessmen. Business people, in fact, also need painters to support their appearance. They have their own artistic pursuit. "


    Liao Mei Xing nodded suddenly and then asked, "is he fangting very powerful?"


    "Well, she did business with Lin Han." Pei Qingle whispered, then touched his nose awkwardly.


    In fact, she is not as generous as she appears on the surface. Secretly, she likes to be jealous. Besides, there are people like Xiaqing in front of her, so she basically knows the people Gu Linhan cooperates with, especially women.


    Gu Linhan is also used to her. Once there is a female partner, she will immediately report in advance and will never conceal it.


    And this he fangting, she had known once before, heard that the wrist is strong and resolute, extraordinary.


    Hearing this, Liao Meixing''s face immediately showed a look of shock.


    Did you cooperate with the third master Gu?


    What a great deal!


    For a moment, even the image of he fangting is tall in her heart.


    But then came the loss. Who was she? However, he is not a famous painter, but also an orphan. No matter what is compared with Miss He, it is very different.


    One is the clouds in the sky, the other is the mud on the earth.


    He fangting saw he Quantao coming towards her, immediately welcomed him, and said with a smile, "Auntie, long time no see. What about little frost? Why didn''t she come today? "


    "She''s not comfortable at home." He Quantao immediately turned around and said, "this is miss anle''an, and this is Miss Liao Meixing. Both of them are the last two winners of the competition held by your grandfather. Do you know about this? Anle, Meixing, this is he fangting. "


    He fangting walked to the front with a generous look and said with a smile, "I''ve heard about your names for a long time. To tell you the truth, I wanted to trouble my grandfather to arrange for us to meet a long time ago. I have many friends over there who like your paintings and want to buy them for collection. "


    Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing also showed a polite smile and said hello.


    "Xiaoting knows a lot of business friends, they prefer to collect famous paintings, so sometimes Xiaoting will help introduce." He Quantao''s light explanation.


    After she finished, she saw someone saying hello to her not far away. He Quantao said, "you talk first, I''ll go there."


    After that, he was embarrassed to leave. However, he fangting did not have any airs at all. She just took a look at Liao Meixing and said with a smile, "Miss Liao, have we met before? Was that you and Chen Yi in the hotel? "


    "Ah?" Liao Meixing didn''t expect that she still remembered herself. She immediately explained: "it was me. That time, I met Mr. Si by chance. He was better than others. She invited me to have breakfast."


    "Is it?" He fangting looked at the people around him with a smile. He bumped his arm into the small arm of Si Chen Yi. He asked in a soft voice, "long time no see. Have you become such a good person?"


    The look on Si Chenyi''s face was originally as usual indifferent, but after he fangting leaned towards him, he showed a faint smile: "occasionally, I will still be a good man."


    "Why is it always so bad in front of me?" After he fangting finished speaking, he looked at Liao Meixing again: "it seems that Miss Liao should have a good relationship with Chen Yi. I understand him. In general, he will not treat others well."


    "Just... Ordinary friends." Liao Meixing reluctantly showed a smile.


    From just now on, she deliberately avoided the realization of Si Chenyi, or hang her head, or look elsewhere.


    However, if you just avoid it, it is more like there is no silver 300 Liang here. So Liao Meixing takes a deep breath and looks up at Si Chenyi. After touching each other''s eyes, she pinches herself suddenly and says in a low voice, "that day I also troubled Mr. Si."


    He fangting picked her eyebrows. Originally, she thought whether Si Chenyi and Liao Meixing had something she didn''t know, but when she saw each other mouthing Mr. Si, her tone was clearly unfamiliar, so she didn''t care.


    "Do you have any plans for future development? I mean after the game He fangting asked.Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing are both stunned, suddenly found that each other seems to have no so-called plan.


    One thought is to quickly go back to deal with Pei''s affairs after the game. There is another Lu Wenhua who is ready to move in the prison. As far as the competition is concerned, the most important thing is to put it at the back.


    Another thought is simpler, just want to quickly clarify the matter between Liao Xinci and he Quantao, and the other is to win the game.


    The two of them only think about the game and have no idea what direction it will be after the game.


    "Not without thinking about it?" He fangting looked at them in surprise and then said, "but don''t worry. You can think about it slowly and ask Chen Yi more. He knows this better. If I had the same talent as you, Chen Yi would have made me the first painter in the world, right? "


    He fangting said, smiling repeatedly to Si Chenyi.


    And Si Chenyi listened to the time, low head and her eyes relative, slowly nodded.


    Liao Meixing''s breath is suffocating, because she can clearly see that Si Chenyi''s eyes are full of doting light. What she says can be deceptive, but her eyes can''t be disguised and can never lie.


    At this moment, her last hopes were dashed.


    At this time, the crowd again issued a noisy voice, more intense than the last time, only to hear a person in a loud call: "call the hospital quickly, old he fainted!"

 Chapter 1256

    After hearing this, everyone was stunned at the same time.


    But after the reaction, Pei Qingle and several other people quickly ran in the direction of he Lao.


    At this time, the crowd has automatically formed a circle, no one knows what the situation inside. Pei Qingle was flustered and thought of the sudden illness of he Lao. Didn''t he tell his family?


    Think of here, Pei Qingle whole person''s back all burst out a layer of cold sweat.


    She quickly rushed into the crowd, and did not care who was in front of her. However, this party was originally held by he Lao, and all of them were his friends or younger generation. At this time, he even fainted, one by one.


    Pei Qingle took a lot of effort to get to the front of the line. He saw the old man lying in Gao Zhenzhong''s arms. Like last time, he Lao Ming looked out of breath, and his face quickly turned pale, unable to say a word!


    "Did you call? First aid phone call?! Come on He Quantao''s whole portrait is going crazy, especially seeing his father become this one.


    Pei Qingle immediately rushed over and quickly said, "let him go first!"


    As before, she reached into his pocket, but at this time, Gao Zhenzhong pressed her hand hard. She looked up and saw the other party''s disgust and fierce eyes.


    "What are you doing here? Get out of here Gao Zhenzhong roared coldly!


    He was disgusted with Liao Meixing. Naturally, he didn''t like Anle who participated in the competition. At this time, he saw that she rushed to her in such a panic, and immediately got angry!


    Pei Qingle was roared, but her face did not change. She shook off Gao Zhenzhong''s hand and quickly began to search he Lao''s pocket.


    GAO Zhenzhong''s curse was still in her ear. But Pei Qingle didn''t seem to hear it. Finally, she found the small pot of Medicine she had seen in her pants pocket. With her previous memory, she quickly took out four medicines Film, put in the mouth of he Lao.


    Everyone at the scene was shocked by her action.


    Especially Gao Zhenzhong, who was just stopping him, widened his eyes and asked in a trembling voice, "what did you eat for my father just now?"


    Even he Quantao is surprised to see Pei Qingle with a complicated look.


    He, at least, is no longer able to look at the old man''s pale face, but he can''t keep his face stable until he looks at him.


    "Don''t move. Wait for the doctor to come and go straight to the hospital." Pei Qingle was serious.


    Her face is extremely bad, because for such a long time, he Lao''s condition seems to be more serious than before.


    After drinking the medicine last time, he recovered quickly and could speak.


    But this time, it is completely different from before, although the situation seems to be much better, but still closed eyes, hands weak hanging.


    At this time, someone began to shout: "the ambulance is coming!"


    So a group of people did not care to question Pei Qingle, and hurriedly carried him to the ambulance.


    Before leaving, he Quantao said quickly: "sorry, I will accompany my father to the hospital first, which has affected your playing time. You can not worry about us."


    With that, he left the hotel with the other family members and got into the ambulance.


    Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing are worried, but obviously there are not so many people in the ambulance. Gao Zhenzhong is eyeing them, so they can only stand anxiously outside the hotel to stop a car.


    At this time, a car suddenly stopped in front of two people.


    "Get in the car." Si Chenyi''s cold face suddenly appears.


    Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing didn''t even have a second of hesitation and got on the car immediately.


    The atmosphere on the bus was as heavy as that in the hotel before. Obviously, no one could have expected that he, as the backbone, would suddenly faint, and his condition seemed so serious.


    "Do you know he Lao''s condition?" Si Chenyi asked in a deep voice.


    Pei Qingle said in a low voice: "once upon a time, senior he also fainted in front of me. I know he has a habit of putting medicine into his pocket, so I want to try my luck this time."


    She couldn''t believe what to do if she didn''t find the medicine, or she wasn''t at the scene herself.


    What a terrible consequence!


    "Why don''t you say that?" Si Chenyi frowns more tightly, especially knowing that this situation has happened before, so it represents that he Lao knows it.


    Pei Qingle bit his lips tightly until they were completely bloodless: "he told me to keep it secret, and he didn''t want me to tell anyone else. I thought he had his own concerns or inconveniences to tell other outsiders, but I didn''t expect that his family didn''t know


    She didn''t regret it. If she asked he Quantao or other people at that time, maybe she would not have caused today''s things.The more Pei Qingle thought, the more frightened he was.


    Si Chenyi expression is still tense, but now did not go to the hospital, who does not know what the situation is.


    Aware of Pei Qingle''s fear, Liao Meixing quickly grasped her hand and whispered, "don''t think so much about it. He Laoji has his own nature. He will be OK! And today, thanks to your presence, other people would not have known about the bottle. "


    At that time, he Lao''s situation, if you do not take medicine in time, it is likely that he will not be able to catch up with the ambulance.


    Even though he was comforted, Pei Qingle still felt guilty.


    He took care of them in every way, and even arranged this banquet to pave the way for them this evening. However, she ignored this matter. If she thought that, even if she didn''t tell others, she would take him to the hospital for examination, it would not have become what she is today.


    In this sense of guilt, Si Chenyi drove the car to the hospital,


    after getting off the car, the three people did not have a word of nonsense, but rushed to the hospital and quickly arrived at the emergency room.


    Standing outside the door were he Quantao, Gao Zhenzhong and he fangting, who had attended the banquet before. Their faces became heavier and heavier, especially he Quantao, who seemed to be unable to hold on.


    After seeing Pei Qingle, Gao Zhenzhong immediately rushed over: "how do you know the existence of the medicine bottle? Did you know that father was sick before? Why don''t you tell us! "


    Pei Qingle is in a mess in his mind. Suddenly, he is so roared that he is stunned at the spot.


    Gao Zhenzhong doesn''t seem to want to give up. Liao Meixing quickly rushes past and blocks Pei Qingle.

 Chapter 1257

    "What are you doing? What is it about Anle? " Liao Meixing yells at Gao Zhenzhong without any stage fright. She just thinks that this person is inexplicable. Standing in her position, she only thinks that Pei Qingle saved old he this evening.


    Who knows this neuropathy Gao Zhenzhong unexpectedly comes up is a burst of roar.


    Why didn''t she say it earlier? Why did the old man hide it When Gao Zhenzhong saw Liao Meixing, his anger suddenly rushed up. The roar was better than before, and his finger pointed to Liao Meixing''s face.


    "Enough!" He Quantao growled, and she cursed Gao Zhenzhong: "it''s our children''s fault that our father fainted, which we didn''t notice! Miss Pei saved her father tonight. If not for her, you know the existence of the medicine?! Have you ever thought about why father is not willing to tell us anything! "


    When he Quantao roars, Si Chenyi comes forward to protect Liao Meixing behind her, worried that Gao Zhenzhong will hurt her.


    The atmosphere suddenly became heavy. After he Quantao''s roar, Gao Zhenzhong stopped talking. Instead, he stood aside with his head down, looking decadent.


    After a while, he Quanshan and he Fangshuang also received the news and came in time.


    "What about father?" He Quanshan asked in a loud voice, his face dignified.


    He Quantao shook his head: "it''s not clear for the time being. When he sent it, his father had fainted, and now he is in rescue. No one can say that the situation is good."


    "I contacted the hospital and arranged to transfer immediately after my father left hospital." He Quanshan frowned deeply.


    He Fangshuang saw Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing on one side and frowned fiercely: "what are you two doing here! You are not the people of he family. Do you still want to flatter us at this time? Get out of here! I''m tired of seeing you


    "Xiaoshuang, don''t talk nonsense." He fangting whispered to her sister.


    But he Fangshuang didn''t listen at all. Instead, he raised an eyebrow and said sarcastically: "sister Tingting, you don''t know what virtues these two women are. Their hearts are dirtier one by one! What else can you do here now?! Disgusting


    "As you say, I don''t have to be here at all? I''m not a so-called family member. Am I not qualified to worry about grandfather he? " Si Chenyi takes a cold look at he Fangshuang, and her tone is even colder than before.


    He Fangshuang was flustered and quickly waved his hand: "brother Chen, I don''t mean that. How can you compare with these two people? You are really worried about my grandfather, but these two people have other purposes! "


    "Don''t talk about it. Be quiet for a while." He Quantao rubbed his anxious brow and growled in a low voice.


    He Fangshuang can only ruthlessly stare at Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing, unwilling to stand aside.


    He fangting looks at Liao Meixing again.


    She and Si Chenyi grew up together since childhood, what kind of personality this person, she can say is the most understanding.


    But this evening, Si Chenyi took the initiative to protect Liao Meixing twice, which made her have to think more.


    At this time, the emergency room door finally opened, a group of people rushed up.


    "Doctor, how''s my father?"


    "Is my grandfather OK?"


    A group of people spoke at the same time. The doctor took off his mask and motioned them not to be excited.


    "The patient''s condition has stabilized for the time being. As for his physical condition, we will do a comprehensive examination later, and we will tell you later." Speak English fluently.


    He Quanshan, as the elder brother, immediately made a decision: "we don''t need it first. We''ll transfer to another hospital."


    This is a public hospital nearest to the hotel. He Quanshan does not trust the medical facilities here. He wants to transfer the old man to a high-level private hospital for better examination.


    "If you want to change the hospital, you can wait for the situation to be more stable." The doctor said immediately.


    He Quantao said quickly: "according to you, check first."


    "Well, I''ll say it briefly first. The patient was sent in time, and had taken the medicine before. If it was a few minutes late, even if it was delivered, it might not be useful. We initially suspected that the patient might be suffering from heart disease, because we found a medicine bottle in his pocket. He should be suffering from heart failure. The situation is not so good now because it has been delayed for too long. Didn''t you know these before you were family members? Patients will have a small amount of body bloated, mobility inconvenience, these are very easy to detect


    The doctor shook his head helplessly, and after a few words of advice, he began to let people arrange the examination.


    The rest of the he family, each silent standing in place, motionless.


    He Quantao holds his fists tightly. As a daughter, she lives with his father in he''s family. She doesn''t even know this kind of thing!


    "Quantao and I are usually busy and have no time to notice these. It is our fault." With a deep voice.


    "This is not the time to talk about this. My father''s body is the first. We will actively cooperate with him. When the situation is stable, we will immediately transfer to another hospital!" He Quanshan seems to have some obsession with the transfer, and has been mentioning this matter.Pei Qingle frowned and couldn''t help looking at him.


    However, at this time, he Quanshan also looked at her, four eyes at each other, Pei Qingle felt too much malice and exploration from that look.


    "Miss an, Miss Liao, how are you two here?" He Quanshan asked the question at this time. His face was xenophobic, as if these two people were so redundant that they should not be here at all.


    He Fangshuang immediately sarcastically said: "Sima Zhao''s heart!"


    "My father fainted at that time, and the situation was very critical. It was miss an who found the medicine bottle and gave him the medicine in time. Without her tonight, as the doctor said, the consequences would be disastrous. " He Fangshuang face tired explanation, she took a deep breath, looking at Pei Qingle gratefully.


    However, he Quanshan''s expression immediately became alert: "how do you know my father has a medicine bottle? How can you, an outsider, know what we don''t know? "


    Liao Meixing looks at him speechless, only feels that these people are really tired. A small thing can think of countless possibilities. Instead of being grateful, he looks suspicious. It seems that he Quantao is nothing but a normal person!


    Pei Qingle was questioned in the heart also suddenly gushed irritability, but still patience to explain the accident happened before.


    However, he Quanshan''s gaze did not disappear. Instead, he felt more and more suspicious.

 Chapter 1258

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1259

    She and Xiaozi are sisters. The two are not much different. Compared with hequanshan, who is about ten years old, she and Xiaozi are more intimate and have a good relationship.


    But when Xiaozi left too determined, for a man, even the whole he family do not want. As a sister, she would naturally try to persuade her, but in any case it was useless.


    He Quantao was indifferent and didn''t care about everything. He just wanted to make his own name on the road of painting. So she didn''t want to take care of these things. But after meeting Gao Zhenzhong, she knew that love was the most tormenting thing.


    But this understanding is late.


    Later, when he Quantao wanted to restore the relationship between his sister and he Quantao, his daughter had something wrong. Since then, her temperament has become more indifferent, so she has not thought about contacting Xiaozi again.


    And the connection with Xiaozi is that he Quanshan is a middleman.


    "I''m her sister. I grew up with her. Maybe I''m a little bit better than my big brother." He Quantao said in a low voice, she did not want to see her father in such a serious case, the mouth is still unable to see the daughter.


    He Quanshan''s eyes suddenly turned cold and roared: "I said, don''t mention it again! Are you still expecting Xiaozi for so many years?! She abandoned us mercilessly. She never contacted us for so many years. Did she treat you as her sister? Make me a brother? Or the father who loved her and grew up in the eye? "


    "Big brother, don''t be so excited. Quantao is also for the sake of his father. There is no other meaning." Gao Zhenzhong came out to protect his wife. Then he took a look at he Quanshan and felt that the other party''s attitude was very strange today.


    He Quanshan has always been calm and deep in mind and never shows his emotions.


    But what''s going on today?


    It''s rare to be so grumpy.


    "When my father is stable, I will arrange a transfer. There are doctors I know well in that hospital, and the facilities are better than here." He Quanshan pressed his face and made a decision.


    He Guowei is basically in charge of his family''s affairs, but at this time others are lying in the hospital, so he Quanshan, the elder brother, comes forward.


    "Auntie, Xiaoshuang and I are here to watch my grandfather first. You and my uncle will go home to have a rest and change clothes. During this period of time, we must trouble you to stay here. So we younger generation should have a good rest and be filial." He fangting said softly.


    He Fangshuang, for the sake of the overall situation, did not refuse and went home with Gao Zhenzhong.


    When they left, he Quanshan quickly left. He immediately made a phone call, and his tone was extremely serious: "keep an eye on the trend of he Quantao. Once you find out that she wants to contact he quanzi, tell me immediately! In addition, the hospital should make arrangements as soon as possible. The attending doctor and all other relevant people must be trusted by us, and there must be no mistakes! "


    After he Quanshan''s command, he hung up the phone and sat in the car. His eyes still looked terrible.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to act so early, but God helped him. The old man was so sick. But what made him angry was that he didn''t give up on that woman even when he got to this point!


    No matter what, absolutely can''t let he family and that woman have any connection again!


    Once the events of that year burst out, how could he inherit the property of he Guowei? The most important thing is, absolutely can''t let he family present person know, he quanzi this person already died!


    He Quanshan closed his eyes and clenched his fist fiercely, covering all the malice in his eyes.


    ...


    Pei Qingle was still very uneasy, but now that he was an outsider, it was really inconvenient to be present, so he had to worry about it.


    It is true that the outside world is just like Si Chenyi thought. The news of he Lao fainting quickly spread all over the network, and immediately it made a lot of noise. Many people were speculating about what was going on and whether there was serious danger. All kinds of speculation and rumors came out for a moment.


    The he family soon released a notice through the official media, indicating that he Guowei only fainted because of some physical problems. However, after he was sent to the hospital, he was checked and found to be of no great harm. Please don''t take a walk again. Thank you for your blessing.


    After the news was sent out, Pei Qingle immediately asked Si Chenyi, but the reply was that it was only an official statement, everything was for the sake of stabilizing the situation.


    In other words, the real test results are either not available, or they are too serious to be sent out.


    Pei Qingle didn''t know which one it was for a moment. However, according to the current situation, the attitude of the he family has become very obvious, that is, no matter what, we must maintain the surface of peace,


    then this competition must be carried out normally.


    At the same time, he Quantao also followed Gao Zhenzhong back to he''s home.


    When he entered the door, Gao Zhenzhong''s mobile phone rang. He opened it subconsciously and quickly closed it. His face changed greatly. However, in front of he Quantao''s face, he did not dare to show so obvious that he could only quickly delete the short message.Since the day we met, Liao Xinci, like a heartless madman, recklessly contacted him. All this makes Gao Zhenzhong feel that he made the most wrong decision to see Liao Xinci that day.


    But it was so sudden.


    Liao Xinci, who had disappeared for more than 20 years, suddenly appeared and contacted him directly. Gao Zhenzhong was so flustered that he could only promise to meet him.


    But he knows about Liao Xinci. Once she appears, she will not only contact him, but also have other purposes.


    Gao Zhenzhong admitted that he did do a bastard''s thing at that time, but now he just wants to make up for it. He just wants to treat he Quantao and his daughter well. He will never make any mistakes in this matter.


    However, Liao Xinci, the devil, threatened them with something between them. Gao Zhenzhong was in the middle, afraid that he Quantao would find out, and that the events of that year would be completely exposed.


    Fortunately, he Quantao frowned tightly, thinking about he Guowei all the time. He didn''t notice the expression change on Gao Zhenzhong''s face.


    "I still want to contact Xiaozi alone. Elder brother is used to it all these years. Maybe he didn''t have a good discussion with Xiaozi." He Quantao sighed. Suddenly, he felt that his daughter was useless and his mother was confused. Even his sister was useless.


    Gao Zhenzhong moved his mouth. He was worried and didn''t say it.

 Chapter 1260

    Different from he Quantao''s immersion in creation, Gao Zhenzhong mingles in business circles and painting circles. He often has a lot of communication with he Quanshan. He knows what kind of big brother he is. However, in front of he Quantao, he doesn''t say much. After all, it is not certain whether the other party will believe those things.


    However, he Quanshan''s purpose is certainly not simple. Since he is not allowed to contact he quanzi, if he Quantao is forced to contact, I''m afraid he Quantao will...


    "otherwise, the most important thing is his father''s physical problems. After having an examination, listen to what the doctor said, maybe it is just a problem that can be solved by an operation." Gao Zhenzhong said in a deep voice, trying to avoid conflict between he Quantao and he Quanshan.


    He Quantao frowned after listening, but did not refute, after all, the urgent task now is indeed the father''s problem.


    "By the way, didn''t the elder brother say that he wanted to transfer his father to another hospital? I don''t say much about this, but Quantao, I think it''s better to go to the best private hospital in Paris than to transfer to another hospital. The father''s status must be able to live in. The facilities there are the best in France. We can all rest assured. " Gao Zhenzhong said cautiously.


    In his heart, he suspected that he Quanshan was anxious to let he Lao go to the hospital he was familiar with. At that time, everything would be under the control of the other party. Who knows what kind of abacus he is playing? But Gao Zhenzhong also knows that he has no right to speak, so he is here to guide.


    He Quantao frowned: "can live in, but not easy to arrange, I''ll ask later."


    "Well, it''s going to be a hard time, but don''t worry, I''ll be with you." Gao Zhenzhong hesitated, but still went forward and took the initiative to hold he Quantao in his arms.


    Maybe it was because she was too tired, or because the incident happened so suddenly that he Quan''s heart was exhausted, so she didn''t push her arms away as usual, but let herself rely on Gao Zhenzhong''s chest.


    The next day, the examination report had come out, confirming that it was heart failure, because he was old and the delay was too long, resulting in a very serious situation, and the operation should be arranged earlier.


    "The risk is certainly there, and it is not small, because he is old after all." The doctor said quickly.


    He Quantao and he Quanshan two brothers and sisters looked at each other, the latter said in a deep voice: "let''s discuss it first."


    After they came out of the doctor''s office, they stood in the corridor, looking at each other in silence, knowing how serious heart failure was for an older person.


    What''s more, the doctor said that he was only required to have an operation to stabilize himself. If the situation was still not optimistic, he could not have heart surgery at his age, so he quantaogen could not respond to the sudden blow, and could only look at his elder brother in a panic.


    "This is just a preliminary test. This afternoon, I will arrange for my father to go to the private hospital I know, and then invite experts to come and have a careful inspection. Maybe there will be other changes." In this case, he Quanshan first proposed to change the hospital.


    He Quantao''s face sank. He remembered what Gao Zhenzhong had said last night, so he said in a deep voice: "if you want to transfer to another hospital, you''d better go to Saint tofor, which is the top hospital in Paris and has the best facilities."


    He Quanshan frowned suddenly, but he Quantao objected to what he had said before.


    "Do you think I don''t want my father to go? But where is it so easy to get in there? Besides, at this time point, you can''t get in without making an appointment in advance! It''s not that you don''t know where Saint - tofor is! " Finally, he Quanshan''s expression has become extremely impatient.


    "Contact again, big brother, I have no other meaning, just want my father to enjoy the best treatment." He Quantao still insisted.


    He Quanshan took a deep look at her and knew that if he objected to it again, the sister would be suspicious. He said in a cold voice, "you and I should contact each other separately. Take time. Father''s illness can''t be delayed."


    But as two people have said, San Francisco can''t move in right now.


    Although he''s family has a great family and great career, it is only limited to the circle of painting. He is always a respected elder, but after all, he is not a big business man with a fortune of hundreds of billions. Therefore, it is impossible to check in without an appointment.


    Even if he Quantao asked many friends to help him, the rules of Saint tofor were put there, which did not give anyone face.


    "Quantao, it''s not that I don''t help you. San tofor, you know where it is. It''s just that the fees are very high. The businessmen who have hundreds of millions of dollars and just a little famous in Paris don''t even have the qualification to make an appointment. You are still qualified to make an appointment. As for those who can check in at any time without making an appointment, to be honest, I haven''t seen it yet! "


    There is a friend of he Quantao''s who has a good relationship and is also a famous aristocrat in Paris. Even she can''t help it. He Quantao looks disappointed.


    Although he Quanshan was willing to perfunctorily, he still had to do enough on the surface. Therefore, he also made several telephone inquiries in front of he Quantao, and the answer was no surprise the same as that of he Quantao.He was immediately relieved and said quickly, "since you can''t let me check in, then listen to me and start to make arrangements in the afternoon."


    Looking at he Quanshan, Gao Zhenzhong felt that there was a conspiracy behind the old fox, because the other side had been thinking about the transfer from the very beginning, and even had not asked him about his idea.


    "Why don''t you ask your father what he thinks?" Gao Zhenzhong takes the opportunity to open his mouth. Don''t open his eyes to he Quantao.


    He Quanshan immediately looked at him, his eyes quickly emerged a obliteration, but fleeting. He had long thought that he Quantao''s temper and character would not be against him in the matter of transfer. It turned out that there was a Gao Zhenzhong behind him.


    "My father didn''t even tell us his illness. Do you expect him to be obedient in this matter?" He Quanshan blocked his way back.


    At this time, he Quantao''s mobile phone rang again, she looked at the caller ID, it was a strange number, originally did not want to answer, but the other party has been calling, so she picked up.


    "Well, I am. What''s the matter? I beg your pardon? Really? "


    He Quantao''s frown was suddenly released, and the heavy expression on his face suddenly disappeared, full of surprise.

 Chapter 1261

    "OK, I''ll arrange it now. Thank you!"


    He Quantao hung up the phone excitedly. Her face, which had been tight since just now, finally showed a relaxed look. She quickly looked at the people in front of her and said in a loud voice: "it has been arranged for Santa tofor. My father can stay at any time. Their hospital will send a helicopter to pick up his father. When they come, we will take him to meet the direct promotion Where it''s going to be


    "What are you talking about? Are you sure it''s santofor? " He Quanshan was shocked and widened his eyes. Even Gao Zhenzhong on one side could not help showing a surprised look.


    They are all famous people in Paris. How can they not know what hospital Saint tofor is? They have only heard that some people in the upper class have broken their heads and wanted to live in. They have never seen it, and they can arrange a private plane to meet them!


    "Yes, I confirmed it!" He Quantao is also full of surprise: "let''s start to prepare."


    It''s a worry for him to let his father live in Saint tofor.


    But he Quanshan''s face is always tight, even more and more gloomy.


    This sudden call broke his plan. How could he know everything about the old man in Saint toffer?!


    "Who''s calling? Is it reliable? " He Quanshan asked coldly.


    He Quantao immediately said: "it''s Anle who called. She said she just wanted to help. I know that she is reliable. Big brother, what are you still in a hurry to help. "


    She was absorbed in the joy of her father being able to live in the best hospital in Paris.


    However, he Quanshan and Gao Zhenzhong, two people with other plans, turned pale.


    They all know too well what it means for a woman to arrange for them to be admitted to the hospital in San Francisco at any time and send a helicopter to pick them up. The identity of this woman is not so simple! Maybe even they can''t afford to offend them!


    Gao Zhenzhong''s back was sweating quickly, and he kept thinking about whether he had offended that Anle.


    He Quanshan''s face was gloomy, his eyes were bright and dark, and the complexity was extreme.


    Happy again! This woman again!


    Knowing that the old man had medicine, he saved him in public, and now he can be admitted to San Francisco!


    Is it all a coincidence?


    Pooh! He doesn''t believe it!


    He Quanshan clenched his fist tightly, and had long forgotten his father''s safety. He kept thinking about who this happiness was and whether he quanzi, who died early, had anything to do with it!


    Is it her daughter?


    No, he Quanshan quickly denied the answer. At the beginning, he also kept an eye on every move of the Pei family. When he learned that Pei Zhengguo, a humble man, had made his career bigger and bigger, and even became a hegemony in Xinhai, he only felt deeply uneasy that the other party would come to him.


    But later learned that Pei Zhengguo''s daughter was imprisoned for murder, and he himself was in a coma. After Pei''s family fell into the hands of outsiders, he Quanshan never put them in his heart.


    At that time, it was the he family who moved to Paris from China, so he Quanshan never paid attention to the Pei family.


    Because since a person has become a vegetable and a man has been in prison, how can he possibly make a comeback?


    The reason why he Quanshan is so sure now is not the Pei family''s person. It is also because of this. How can a woman who has been in prison have such great ability?


    So who is this happiness?


    What he Quanshan can''t figure out can only make him feel the strength of the other party, but he is more and more flustered. He tightly twisted his eyebrows, and his facial features were tangled together. He vowed to investigate the identity of Anle!


    ...


    after Pei Qingle hung up the phone, he was relieved.


    She thought that she couldn''t do anything for him, and she thought about the hospital she had lived in before. So Gu Linhan made this arrangement, which was her modest contribution to he Lao.


    "Things have been arranged in the hospital, cardio brain experts have been waiting, good, do not want to worry about." Gu Linhan hugs Pei Qingle in his arms with heartache on his face. Since he came back from the hospital, Pei Qingle has been frowning. Last night, he didn''t even sleep well.


    Pei Qingle took the opportunity to lean on Gu Lin''s cold arms and sighed heavily: "will it really be ok?"


    "The doctors in Saint tofor are the best in France. Trust them." Gu Lin said in a soft and cold voice. He lowered his head and gently kissed Pei Qingle''s forehead. His arms circled the man into his arms. He raised a hand and gently stroked Pei Qingle''s hair, offering silent comfort.


    PI Qing took a deep breath under this kind of comfort, raised his head and asked, "what kind of feud does my father and he Lao have in the end?"


    This problem is still something she can''t think of clearly.


    "I went to see a man who was a relative of Meixing. When she saw me, she said that I was a member of the he family. Before I thought she was delirious, talking nonsense, or deliberately embarrassing Meixing. But now, I always feel something wrong. "Pei Qingle frowned tightly, with deep doubts hidden in his mind.


    Before that woman in the hotel like crazy said that she is he family people, although her heart also suspected, but not completely in the heart.


    Now, if it''s not a coincidence?


    "Your mother?" Gu Linhan asked tentatively.


    Pei Qingle shook his head and sighed helplessly: "I''ve thought about whether it''s my mother, but I''m sure my mother''s surname is not he."


    If it was not clear about this, Pei Qingle would have asked his father.


    But in the matter of mother, most of the time will involve father''s sad things, so without full assurance, she will not take the initiative to ask.


    In this way, it is really like falling into an endless circle.


    Pei Qingle said: "although the competition should be carried out as usual, the preparation work should still need to be done for a long time. I want to take advantage of this period of time to go back to Xinhai and deal with Pei''s affairs, and then go to ask my father about the matter between him and his family."


    Gu Lin Han Wen Yan naturally won''t object. Although he has many affairs in his body, his arrangement of time has always been based on Pei Qingle.


    Where the wife is, others will be where, can not be separated, absolutely will not be separated.


    "Well, when are you going to leave, I''ll ask them to prepare the plane." Gu Linhan said, gently kiss Pei Qingle''s lips.


    "Tomorrow." Once Pei Qingle made up his mind to do something, he didn''t want to delay for a moment.


    So they decided to leave for Xinhai tomorrow.

 Chapter 1262

    The next day, Pei Qingle first went to Liao Meixing to discuss this matter. She told each other what she thought and said, "would you like to go back with me? There''s a lot of fun over there in Xinhai. If I''m finished, I can take you to play, and Xiao Rui is also thinking about you. "


    Liao Meixing hesitated.


    She wants to go with her, but before the competition starts, she must investigate the matter between he Quantao and Liao Xinci, so as to know the identity of her parents.


    So after weighing up, Liao Meixing could only shake her head: "I''m still in Paris, and you know my adoptive mother. No one is sure if she will get any moths."


    Pei Qingle kneaded her hair and said in a low voice, "then you live here. The nanny is still at that time before. You can eat whatever you want here, you know? Don''t be polite


    "Don''t worry. When did you see me Liao Meixing smiles and hugs Pei Qingle tightly: "come back early, I''m waiting for you."


    After saying goodbye, Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan went back to Xinhai by private plane.


    After flying for several hours, Pei Qingle went to Xinhai just in the morning. After she left her things at Pei''s house, she immediately and Gu Linhan simply cleaned up and began to put into their own work.


    Gu Linhan was busy with the last large-scale project, so he went back to Gu and immediately put himself into his work.


    Pei Qingle here is also the same. After a long time, he changed into a professional suit. When he appeared in Pei''s house, he was still a little uncomfortable. After all, he didn''t really work for a long time. At first sight of Pei''s building, he felt in a trance.


    "Oh, I''m looking forward to your coming back. My God, can I take a vacation these two days?" Sister Lin can''t wait to see Pei Qingle. When she heard of her return, she rushed out at the first time and ran to the hall to meet her.


    Pei Qingle smiles and hugs sister Lin tightly: "you tell me how tired and tired you are every day. I didn''t expect that people are not thin, but they are a little fat. It seems that our brother Zhiyuan is good at taking care of you! "


    Sister Lin''s face was a little red, she and Zhiyuan have now lived together, the other side is indeed able to take care of people, gentle and considerate, after together, she felt that her whole person has become a lot more gentle.


    "Well, don''t say that. You''re back just in time. You''ll attend a meeting later. You''ll talk about all the arrangements and plans for the next quarter. You can also listen to them and make some requests and so on. " Lin said quickly.


    Winter is coming soon. It''s also the last quarter. All departments are striving for performance, and it''s also related to the operation of the whole company, so this time point is just right.


    Pei Qingle pursed her lips: "are you sure? Can I really? "


    "So don''t believe in yourself?" Sister Lin laughed: "come on, what strength do you have I don''t know? Don''t be modest here. Get ready. The meeting will start immediately. I''ll prepare the copy for you first. "


    Lin elder sister said, then immediately began to make preparations, did not give Pei Qingle the chance to refuse.


    Pei Qingle had no choice but to smile and shake his head.


    This is also good. The more preparation we have to make, the more uneasy we will be. It is better to face it directly like this now.


    After a while, the meeting started on time.


    Pei Qingle after entering, found many strange faces, and can feel that they are very nervous, one by one in carefully looking at her.


    In recent months, with her consent, sister Lin has recruited a lot of new people to make Pei a little younger. Pei Qingle quietly looked at these people, her eyes on sister Lin or very assured.


    Sister Lin is still the main person in charge. Pei Qingle sat on one side and watched the whole meeting going on. Everything went smoothly and she was very satisfied at the end.


    After finishing, Pei Qingle said with a smile, "it seems that I don''t have to come back. You are responsible here. I''m at ease."


    "No, no, no, you must not say that!" Sister Lin waved her hand in a hurry: "I am also in accordance with your general direction, the real fierce or you, Pei can not have anyone else, but absolutely can not without you."


    Pei Qingle helplessly showered: "so I can only choose one, right?"


    "Speaking of this, what are your plans? I watched your game... "Sister Lin deliberately lowered her voice, but still couldn''t help cheering:" you are really fierce! If you can''t reveal your identity, I have to let the whole company vote for you! But do you really plan to continue to create in the future? Not coming back? "


    Pei Qingle shook his head and sighed: "now I don''t think about it clearly. I''ll wait until the game is over. Maybe there will be other arrangements. Anyway, I don''t really think much about it now."


    Sister Lin nodded and patted her on the shoulder like the previous two people''s common hatred: "what I said just now is also a joke. If you want to do anything, I will support you within my ability.""I knew you were the best!" Pei Qingle quickly grasped sister Lin''s hand.


    After Pei''s work was completed, Pei had to go back to his home to deal with all the other affairs.


    When Pei Zhengguo learned that his daughter was coming back, he began to wait early. At this time, he finally saw a man and immediately showed a smile on his face: "you are finally back! Let me see. Why are you thin? Is it not good to eat abroad? "


    "No, Lin Han wants people to cook Chinese food every day. Maybe he''s too busy recently?" Pei Qingle laughed and told his father about the match and Paris.


    She herself was very hesitant about how to say he Lao. After all, the news of he''s family had not been released, and she didn''t say much.


    At this time, Pei Zhengguo took a look at her look, and probably guessed what his daughter was coming back to. He asked, "I saw he Guowei in hospital. Why? His condition is not very good? "


    "I don''t know..." Pei Qingle shook her head helplessly. She didn''t know about it. Because the people of he family blocked the news completely, it was estimated that they were afraid to spread it out and cause more sensation, so even they didn''t know.


    "So you want to ask about the contradiction between us and the he family? Tell Dad, what did you know in Paris Pei Zhengguo''s face was tense. He looked at his daughter deeply and clenched his fist.

 Chapter 1263

    Pei Qingle didn''t expect her father to ask her directly. She frowned and told her questions completely: "I heard that he had a daughter who ran away from home more than 20 years ago, and has never been related to the he family since then. Although I don''t know the truth of this story, there should be no such coincidence in the world? "


    These things, it is difficult not to let Pei Qingle connect the daughter of he family with his mother.


    Although it''s not a surname, she still wants to ask clearly.


    Pei Zhengguo''s clenched fist gradually loosened. He took a deep look at his daughter, but shook his head: "you think too much. Your mother is not a member of the he family, not to mention the escaped daughter."


    "What happened between us and the he family?"


    Pei Qingle didn''t think his father would deny it, and his expression didn''t look like it was fake or deliberately disguised.


    Because before she can basically determine that her guess is true, now encountered a negative, let her suddenly a little confused.


    "These are the things of the past year, you should know he Quanshan, have you seen it?" Pei Zhengguo has a long story. First, let his daughter sit on the sofa, thinking about how to give a satisfactory explanation of this matter.


    "Yes." Pei Qingle''s face did not look very good, because he Quanshan did not like him at all. She only felt that the other side was staring at his own eyes as if the beast was aiming at its prey. However, her identity could not be revealed and she had to endure these things.


    "When I started my own business, Pei should develop better than now, and seize the opportunity early. However, he Quanshan, relying on the status of the he family, frequently targeted us, which led to Pei''s improvement and collapse. I thought that I could finally make your mother live a good life, but I didn''t expect to usher in a loss and debt. In those years, your mother was not in good health and was pregnant with you. I was so busy that I couldn''t take care of her, so that her condition was delayed again and again. "


    When Pei Zhengguo said, his face again showed a pathetic look.


    He always mentioned his wife like this, with love in his eyes, but more guilt and regret.


    If he was a rich man at the beginning, or if he didn''t bring Xiaozi out carefully at the beginning, would the ending be totally different?


    Small catalpa will not suffer with her, will not be afraid of him, so do not tell him the condition. If he has been in his family, and even received better treatment, he will not die at all.


    All these tortured Pei Zhengguo in countless late nights, which made him fall into deep guilt. At the same time, he hated the people of the he family, especially he Quanshan. But without the instructions of master he, how dare he Quanshan dare to destroy so openly?


    "I lost money, your mother still accompany me all the time, don''t blame me, just comfort me, encourage me. At that time, I had a good relationship with Uncle Shen. I borrowed some money and started again. This time, I had a good luck. I learned from the previous lessons and managed to tie up Pei''s roots temporarily.


    But it''s too late for your mother. When she saw that I was good, she seemed to be relieved, so all the diseases that tormented her broke out. The good days did not last long, and she began to be hospitalized. At that time, she was pregnant with you. There were many treatments that could not be carried out. She could only watch her oil run out and the lamp was dry. "


    Pei Zhengguo said the past, even if he is over 50 years old, but his eyes are still red.


    In his whole life, he has never been worthy of the people and the world. Now he has become general manager Pei and a big man in everyone''s eyes.


    But what about that?


    His love, his heart, has long since followed Xiaozi''s departure and completely disappeared.


    In his life, he still felt sorry for her.


    Pei Qingle after listening to, the whole person fell into a daze, she never thought it was such a situation.


    In any case, her mother''s aggravation was the target of he Quanshan. If it wasn''t for him, her father would not have been in debt at that time and didn''t care about his mother!


    So this is what my father called hatred!


    Pei Qingle suddenly clenched his fist and thought of the figure of he Quanshan in his mind, and immediately a touch of hatred came out of his eyes.


    However, she did not forget to ask: "as far as I know, the he family is not in Xinhai activities, why did he Quanshan target you at that time?"


    Expecting that his daughter would ask clearly, Pei Zhengguo said the answer he had prepared earlier: "I was a poor boy with no artistic talent. At a party I was forced to attend, I said a few words that offended the he family, so he remembered it in his heart. In those years, the he family and his overlord, especially he Quanshan, did not allow anyone to question. They just wanted to make the he family a leader in the painting world. "


    So it is...


    Pei Qingle has no doubt about this reason.


    Once he thought that he Quanshan had ruined his father''s career because of his father''s wrong words, which led to his mother''s accident later. Pei Qingle felt as if he had blocked a stone in his heart. He would like to rush back to Paris and bite the man to death!But at this time, Pei Zhengguo''s hand, which had been in vicissitudes, put his hand on Pei Qingle''s knee, and said earnestly: "no matter what, it''s all the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation, and later I made him pay the price, and this debt was solved. As for you, dad only hope you have a happy life, don''t carry the shackles of hatred. I can see that you appreciate Lao he very much, and you want to continue to play your part in the painting world. My father will support you in whatever you do, but promise me that you will never expose your identity in front of his family. "


    Pei Qingle originally suspected that his mother was a member of the he family, but he did not expect that his mother died because of his family. For a moment, his heart was full of five flavors and his eyes were red, and he could not say a word.


    "Well, go and have a rest. It is estimated that there are still many important things to deal with these days. Tomorrow I have an appointment with the family members and we will have a meal together. The matter between you and Lin Han has to be settled sooner or later. I''m old. I just want to see you in your wedding dress as soon as possible. "


    Pei Zhengguo showed a smile and patted his daughter on the shoulder.


    He looked at his daughter''s complicated face and sighed silently in his heart.


    In order to protect Pei Qingle and let her really enjoy what she likes, instead of being involved in the past generation''s enmity, Pei Zhengguo lied and concealed Xiaozi''s identity.

 Chapter 1264

    When Pei Qingle returned to her room, she didn''t react until she saw the familiar room layout. She lay on the bed powerless and sighed silently.


    Although her father said that, she couldn''t look at he Quanshan with her ordinary heart.


    Why didn''t she feel guilty about her mother?


    The woman gave up a lot of medical treatment in order to make her healthy and healthy. And in the last years of her life, she left a lot of videos and hand-made gifts.


    What Pei Qingle remembers most clearly is that when her mother was dying, her eyes were full of tears, but her mouth was wearing a smile. She said to her in the softest voice in the world: "Xiaole, I''m sorry that mom can''t grow up with you, but my mother is very happy to see you born. Mother loves you, will never leave you, just changed a place to continue to love you, guard you. Goodbye, my little joy


    These words appeared in the dream countless times, comforting her, inspiring her.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help but shed tears. She lay on her back, looking at the ceiling, and suddenly wanted to see Gu Linhan.


    If the other side in the words, she can now hide in that arms, desperate to cry.


    Pei Qingle hesitated for a moment. He felt that he was favored by Gu Lin as a child. He could be himself freely by his side. She looked at the mobile phone in her hand, but still couldn''t help dialing the phone in the past.


    But strangely, the phone didn''t connect.


    Long busy tone let Pei Qingle''s heart suddenly shocked, she frowned, tried to dial again, but still did not get a response.


    Are you still working overtime at this time?


    Or what happened?


    Pei Qingle had thought of thousands of possibilities in his mind, but he was scared out of a cold sweat, but at this time, a sound suddenly came out of the glass window.


    At the beginning, Pei Qingle was surprised by the sound, but the next moment, she ran to the window and saw Gu Linhan standing in the moonlight. The man was still wearing a black suit. She came to see him immediately after finishing her work. His body covered with a light light, the whole person appears incomparably gentle, see Pei Qingle heart crazy jump.


    When Gu Linhan lost his memory, he often appeared in the middle of the night to prevent others from discovering their relationship.


    Pei Qingle thought of that time and laughed. Then, she saw that Gu Linhan was preparing to climb into her room like before. She immediately exclaimed, "I''ll open the door for you."


    "No Gu Lin cold hands and feet, while shaking his head to refuse, while climbing.


    He seems to be born with elegant noble spirit, even when climbing is so good-looking, smooth movement, serious eyes, the advantages of long hands and legs to play out perfectly. Pei Qingle, with a silent smile, also stood on the balcony like before, reaching out and holding Gu Linhan''s hand. Then he saw that the man quickly jumped up and held her tightly in his arms.


    "Why not go through the gate? My father won''t eat you again Pei Qingle''s smile on her face is deeper. She lies in Gu Linhan''s arms and breathes greedily. Until the familiar breath fills her nose, she has enough sense of security.


    "It''s different to want to go here." Gu Linhan picked his eyebrows and showed a funny smile on his face.


    "What does it feel like?" Pei Qingle looked up at him.


    Gu Linhan kisses her lips at the moment when she looks up and says in a low voice: "the feeling of being together with you secretly."


    This kiss is very gentle, Gu Linhan didn''t even pry open Pei Qingle''s teeth, just the most simple lips sticking to the lips.


    But Rao is so, Pei Qingle still felt his heart beat faster, at this time, she and Gu Lin cold lips close to the lips, nose tip to nose tip, each other''s hot breath lingers in her facial features. Such a simple intimacy but let her most heart, feel that he suddenly pure a lot, even the ears are red.


    Gu Linhan gently raised the corner of his mouth, lowered his head and bit Pei Qingle''s lips. He felt the trembling of the man in his arms. His kiss went back all the way and gently touched the red tip of his ear.


    Then, he bent down and held Pei Qingle in his arms. Xu took a big stride and quickly put people on the bed. Then he began to take off his coat.


    Pei Qingle quickly said: "I haven''t bathed yet... And..."


    Gu Linhan chuckled, and the meaning of ridicule in his eyes became more and more serious: "I just want to sleep with you for a while, what are you thinking? Is my wife so impatient? I was negligent in speaking. "


    He said, immediately forward, arms pressed in Pei Qingle''s ear, looking down at his wife''s face has been red.


    Pei Qingle: "forget it!


    But Gu Linhan immediately found the tear marks on the corner of her eyes and frowned: "what''s the matter? Why are you crying? "


    Pei Qingle was reminded by him and thought of what happened just now. She stretched her arms around Gu Linhan''s neck and said softly, "I want to talk in your arms, but I''m so tired that I don''t want to wash."Gu Linhan picked up his eyebrows and immediately took it up. Tengdi held Pei Qingle in his arms and pinched him on his soft waist: "how can a baby cat hook people like this? Do you know what to call it? "


    "Husband ~" Pei Qingle smiles and nestles in Gu Linhan''s arms, and immediately feels her arms are tighter than before.


    Next, Pei Qingle let Gu Linhan hold him honestly and let the other party take a bath for himself and put his clothes on the bed. And she was stretching and enjoying herself.


    Gu Linhan looked at the small complacency on her face, lowered his head and heavily kissed her. The lingering kiss made Pei Qingle couldn''t help making a sound. Then, Gu Linhan''s kiss became more intense.


    But Gu Linhan, even if he was crazy, still had strong self-control. When Pei Qingle was almost unable to breathe, he loosened the other party''s lips, and with a touch of red in his eyes, he put a little on the tip of her nose: "I won''t let you go so easily next time."


    Pei Qingle smiles and looks at Gu Linhan getting up and going to the bathroom.


    The smile on her face became deeper and deeper. She felt that she was like two people before and after Gu Linhan came.


    It''s good to be able to rely on one person wholeheartedly.


    When Gu Linhan came out, Pei Qingle immediately got into each other''s arms, heard the steady and powerful heartbeat, and told Gu Linhan all the things her father told her today.

 Chapter 1265

    After hearing this, Gu Linhan had some doubts, but after careful consideration, he did not choose to ask the exit.


    Since Pei Zhengguo said so, there must be his research. The reason why Gu Linhan did not ask is that Pei Zhengguo would not harm Pei Qingle.


    Later, Gu Linhan put Pei Qingle in his arms and comforted him in a soft voice until he coaxed him to sleep. Under the moonlight, he kissed people back and forth again and again, kissing on his soft lips. Finally, he couldn''t help falling asleep.


    The next day.


    Pei Zhengguo was sitting in the living room, looking at the magazine. Hearing something moving on the stairs, he raised his head and wanted to say hello to his daughter. As a result, his smile was still on his face, but he was stunned.


    Because behind Pei Qingle is obviously a pair of Gu Linhan who just got up.


    Are these two people so inseparable?


    Pei Zhengguo shook the magazine in his hand and asked casually, "when did Lin Han come? Why didn''t I hear anything last night? "


    Pei Qingle:...


    she blushed. In front of her father, she was embarrassed to say that the man behind her had climbed into the bed last night.


    Fortunately, Gu Linhan has always been thick skinned, and at this time he said calmly: "I came late yesterday. Qingle is afraid to disturb your rest, so the movement is very small."


    "Yes, that''s right." Pei Qingle immediately affirmed.


    Pei Zhengguo looked at two people, young people''s mind, he can only helplessly sigh in the heart, female big not stay in ah.


    "Since you are here, I''ve made an appointment with your family and Mr. Gu to go to the hotel. You two need to prepare in advance. We''ll meet then, and your business should be settled. "


    Pei Zhengguo picked up the magazine again and said while looking at it.


    Pei Qingle was stunned and suddenly thought that his father had said it last night. But at that time, she thought about her mother''s death and what he Quanshan had done, so she left these things behind for the time being.


    Now she was reminded that she subconsciously looked at Gu Linhan beside her. Seeing that his face was still calm, she asked, "do you know this thing?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Linhan said casually.


    "So that''s your reaction?" Pei Qingle looked at him in surprise.


    Gu Linhan smiles. If it hadn''t been for Pei''s father sitting below, he would really like to hug people in his arms and kiss him fiercely. Because this ignorant, remove all the heart guard Pei Qingle is too cute, every expression is gently stirring her heart.


    "What else can I do? The ring of proposal has been given to you. It is a matter of course that you are my woman. As for meeting my parents, I was prepared very early. " Gu Lin''s cold eyes with a mocking smile, reached out and kneaded Pei Qingle''s hair: "don''t worry, I''ll accompany you. What can the family care for you?"


    "It won''t eat me." Pei Qingle shrugged and comforted himself.


    This party was put forward by Pei Zhengguo. After all, he looked at his daughter''s heart and completely threw himself on the Gu. But what kind of person is Gu''s family, especially what kind of temper is Mr. Gu, how can Pei Zhengguo not understand in Xinhai for so many years.


    That''s why he wanted to arrange such a party.


    "Dad, I''m not surprised that you can bring uncle Gu and aunt Lin here. The key is how did you bring Mr. Gu here?" Pei Qingle noticed the key of the matter.


    It is reasonable to say that Mr. Gu''s temper and character will never come.


    Pei Zhengguo gave a mysterious smile: "guess? If I can bring people here, I''m sure you can help me


    Noble?


    Can you make Mr. Gu obedient?


    Is there anyone in Xinhai who is more powerful than his family? It''s impossible.


    But Pei Qingle changed his mind and immediately laughed out: "did you find Xiao Rui?"


    "Xiaorui, as soon as I hear it''s your business, I care more than I do." Pei Zhengguo laughed and put the magazine aside: "OK, hurry to prepare."


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and comforted himself in his heart.


    Isn''t he just a Gu.


    She has her own father, Gu Linhan, and a little guy who will accompany her no matter what happens, so she needs to be afraid?


    After such consolation, Pei Qingle began to go back to choose clothes, and Gu Linhan took out the suit he had put in Pei''s house and changed into one.


    After cleaning up, a group of three people came to the hotel.


    When they came, there was no one. Pei Qingle sat uneasily, wondering how the old man Gu would embarrass her and what he would ask.


    After a while, the person who cares for his family finally appears!


    As soon as Gu Mingrui saw Pei Qingle, he immediately rushed over with a smile and got into his arms, reluctant to let go: "sister! You''re back at last


    Pei Qingle felt the soft hand and felt warm in his heart.


    She held the little guy in her arms and looked at it carefully. She found that in the past time, the little guy seemed to have grown taller and taller, and her childish face had more or less faded. Her facial features were more and more clear, and she was more and more similar to Gu Linhan.He was a little cute before, but now he is a handsome boy.


    Pei Qingle kisses Gu Mingrui''s cheek and holds his small hand tightly: "honey, how can I miss you so much?"


    "I miss my sister too. I dream of my sister coming back!" Gu Mingrui laughs, although people have been gradually growing up, but once facing Pei Qingle, it is still the cute little girl who will act coquettish.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a cold hum came from behind. Pei Qingle didn''t need to look up to know who was coming from. She rubbed the little guy''s head, stood up actively, looked at Mr. Gu not far away, and bowed slowly to say hello.


    "Hello, uncle Gu, aunt Lin, long time no see."


    Gu Jiangwei and Lin Meishu are smiling. They are absolutely grandson control. As long as Gu Mingrui can be happy, who can make him happy, they will like and welcome whom.


    Mr. Gu did not answer, but coldly looked at Gu Linhan: "since you are back, you don''t even step on the door, do you forget your surname?"


    "Father''s surname is Gu, grandfather Zeng, please sit down quickly. I asked grandpa Pei to prepare a lot of things you like to eat ~" Gu Mingrui said with a smile.


    Gu was disheartened. After seeing his great grandson''s angel smile, his anger vanished and he also laughed: "is it? Xiao Rui is really good! "


    A conflict that can be made immediately is resolved by Gu Mingrui''s smile.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and couldn''t help rubbing on the little guy''s cheek. Xiaorui is the angel sent by God to her side!

 Chapter 1266

    Although Mr. Gu came, he just gave Gu Mingrui face. He didn''t really agree with the marriage.


    Except for facing his great grandson, his face was as ugly as ever.


    Pei Qingle tried to find words several times, but was shunned by the other party''s cold hum, and did not want to communicate at all.


    "I heard that you like to collect famous paintings. Recently, Qingle has just come back from Paris and brought you a lot of them. It''s not convenient today. I''ll send them to you tomorrow." Pei Zhengguo said with a smile,


    he had dealt with Mr. Gu before, and he was more tactful. Therefore, he was calm and calm in the face of his insidious cunning.


    Pei Qingle nodded: "yes, there have been many art exhibitions in Paris recently. Lin Han and I have found some famous painters'' paintings, including a new one by he Quantao."


    This new work was bought by Gu Linhan himself before.


    Pei Qingle wanted to show up on his own, but he was afraid of exposing his identity, so he could only watch Gu Linhan buy these paintings at a high price.


    But after all this, Mr. Gu obviously didn''t intend to give such a face. He still looked away, as if he had never heard of it.


    Gu Linhan frowned, and anger appeared on his face.


    Pei Qingle quietly pressed his hand, indicating that he was OK. What''s more, the old man''s attitude had been guessed long ago, so now when we really face it, we are not so uncomfortable.


    "I remember that great grandfather liked those paintings very much, didn''t he?" Gu Mingrui opened his mouth again in time, breaking the awkward atmosphere.


    Gu immediately looked at his great grandson with a smile: "yes, or we Xiaorui know what great grandfather likes best."


    "Why don''t you answer that sister and grandfather Pei talk to you? If Grandpa Zeng talks to Xiaorui again, Xiaorui will not pay attention to you. " Gu Mingrui said, pretending to be angry. His round eyes showed dissatisfaction.


    Since his illness, Mr. Gu has no intention to manage Gu''s family. Because his two daughters and one son are in prison, and if he leaves, the only son who leaves will not answer his love.


    All his thoughts are focused on the collection of ancient paintings and his precious great grandson, and he is more concerned about family affection. Now it seems that Xiaorui is not happy, and quickly said: "good, great grandfather did not ignore them, just want to answer!"


    He said, and then looked at Pei Qingle, sincerely puzzled: "is it not Anle and Liao who are the most popular in Paris now, Liao Meixing? Why don''t you prepare those paintings for me, especially the one with ease, so that her paintings are valuable for collection, you know? "


    Pei Qingle originally wanted to drink water to ease his embarrassment. When he heard this, he almost spat out. He couldn''t believe it.


    "What do you want me to do?" Gu frowned discontentedly: "don''t you like it? What do you know? Look at this game. At the end, it must be Anle who wins! I just don''t know what the status of this born Anle is, even I can''t find it out! "


    Pei Qingle: "what should she say?


    People who know the truth cover their mouths one after another, and even Gu Linhan''s expression on his face has eased. Lin Meishu is about to burst out laughing.


    "Don''t blame me for my bad speech. I''m here to give Xiao Rui face. But you really put me in the eye? Since you want to send me paintings, you should send me what I want most. Just make a survey to find out how much I like this kind of happiness. How about you? "


    The more he said, the more angry he became. He felt that he had been completely forgotten by the most proud grandson!


    "Why do you like Anle, dad?" Gu Jiangwei quietly sipped his tea and asked in a low voice.


    "Why? Of course, it''s because she draws well! This work, I am not like those pedantic old Dongs, blindly emphasize skills, really good works can infect people! This is what Anle and Liao Meixing did successfully. Especially Anle! Each of her paintings is like a living life. All the appeal and vitality are vividly displayed by her


    Mr. Gu finished his praise and then added with his mouth curled: "I''m not just supporting with my mouth. I''ve voted for these games in person."


    "Did you cast it yourself?" Under this, even Gu Linhan, who was silent on one side, opened his mouth.


    As soon as Mr. Gu saw that his grandson was talking to himself on his own initiative, his tone was even more proud: "of course, can there be a fake? I say you should contact people like Anle. It''s really not good. Any one of the he family is good! Forget it, he Fangshuang. This young man''s works are becoming more and more impetuous, and they are simply losing the face of the he family! "


    Pei Qingle''s face is getting more and more red by him. At the same time, he also feels that Gu is really professional in this respect, even he Fangshuang knows it.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have me in your heart. You don''t even have a painting I want most." Gu shook his head helplessly.


    But he also knew that his words were difficult for them.Because of the identity and mystery of euthana, he has been well protected. He has investigated it for curiosity before, but he finds that nothing can be found out.


    Let alone those paintings, the paintings in the competition will be used for exhibition in the future. As for other works, Gu has not seen them.


    "If you really want to, Qingle knows Miss ANN, but you can ask for a pair." Gu Lin said slowly.


    "What?! Really! " Gu Laozi looked at him in shock, thinking about the truth and falsehood of this.


    "What am I lying to you? If Miss Ann did the paintings, I can see them with your appreciation ability. I can cheat you. Miss an is mysterious in identity, but she has a good relationship with Qingle. She can help you with any subject you want. Besides, miss an, even Miss Liao, who you also appreciate, can also help you Peiqingle showed a faint smile.


    Gu Laozi immediately opened his eyes, and the questioning eyes looked at peiqingle.


    Peiqingle''s cheek is red, and she is so boasted from the beginning to the end by Gu Laozi. She feels embarrassed to the extreme. Now she can only face the eyes of the old man''s inquiry hard.


    "Lin Han said it correctly. I can help you to ask. Grandpa Gu wants to. My two friends should also feel honored." Peiqingle said in a complex mood.


    Gu''s eyes suddenly changed, the previous exclusion was completely invisible, on the contrary, there was some excitement.

 Chapter 1267

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1268

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1269

    Liao meixinghe realized that he was suspected, and immediately held her breath. She looked at Zhang Ma''s inquiring eyes and tried to calm herself down. She deliberately showed a cunning and scratched her hair: "I also asked casually. Before, teacher he mentioned this matter to me, saying that their feelings were as good as mine now. So I''ve been thinking about what happened... After all, I''m a friend of Anle, and I want to cherish her. "


    Zhang''s mother''s gaze was really weak, and Liao Meixing was relieved.


    She is still too careless today. Maybe it is because she doesn''t want to design so many people who are closest to her, so she asks these questions without thinking.


    Fortunately, it was Zhang Ma, who might have doubted her identity for a long time.


    "Well, in fact, it was quite a big incident at that time." Zhang Ma sighed helplessly, mentioning the past of those years, only felt that so many things had happened in those years.


    "I forgot what the woman''s name was..." Zhang Ma originally intended to say, but she frowned and shook her head: "forget it, this is the wound in he Quan''s peach heart, no less than the loss of her daughter. So it''s not for me to say that. If you want to know, you can ask her. "


    "Shall I ask her? It''s not appropriate to sprinkle salt on the wound in front of your face. " Liao Meixing touched her head helplessly and felt that Zhang Ma was deliberately embarrassing her.


    Zhang Ma laughed: "she can tell you this, it means she regards you as her own. If you really want to know, ask her. After all, I''m also a bystander. Only the two of them know the truth of the matter. "


    Liao Meixing sighed helplessly in her heart.


    She knew that Zhang Ma was right.


    But what matters now is that what the two parties have said is fundamentally inconsistent.


    But Liao Meixing did not dare to ask, so she nodded: "OK, I know!"


    "But speaking of the he family, I also have some good feelings for he Quantao. Although she is a little proud, which artist is not arrogant? There''s nothing wrong with her. But her elder brother and second brother are not the same. They have a calculating face. He fangting, the daughter of he Quanshan, and he Fangshuang, the daughter of he Quantao, are not fuel-efficient lamps! "


    As she spoke, she shook her head helplessly, sighing that she wanted to be a good person with character, ability and ability. How could the future generations be like this.


    Liao Meixing suddenly heard the name of he fangting, and his body became stiff. Suddenly, he fangting and Si Chenyi were talking and laughing. Then he subconsciously said, "miss he fangting should be... With Si Chenyi."


    Mention this matter, Zhang Ma''s face changed rapidly, her mouth opened and closed several times, but in the end, she just sighed heavily and shook her head helplessly.


    I just didn''t say a word.


    Liao Meixing doesn''t know what the complicated look of Zhang''s mother represents, but it should be similar to what she said. She hung her head, deliberately ignored the general pain of needle pricking, and quietly ate the food on the table.


    I just don''t know what to eat.


    After finishing dinner, Liao Meixing helped Zhang''s mother clean up, and then chatted with her for a while.


    She was hesitating whether to leave, Zhang Ma''s mobile phone rang, the other side took out the mobile phone to have a look, quickly connected.


    Liao Meixing looks at Zhang''s mother''s face and suddenly becomes anxious. She thinks it''s something that Si Chen has escaped from. The whole person immediately tenses up.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang''s mother said in a low voice, "Meixing, I have to go. Just now my son called me. My little grandson had a sudden gastroenteritis. I have to go to the hospital to take care of him."


    Liao Meixing said in a hurry: "we together, I''m fine anyway, just can help you."


    But what a coincidence, two people just went out, a body of wine gas Si Chenyi unexpectedly stagger leisurely back.


    "Oh, why did you drink so much again? Didn''t you say stomach ache these days


    At this time, Si Chenyi''s eyes are scarlet, and her eyes are dim. She seems to have been completely drunk and unconscious. It is estimated that she can only find her way home by inertia.


    Zhang Ma sighed helplessly. Her grandson was waiting for her. Si Chenyi was drunk. In a hurry, Zhang Ma quickly made a choice: "Meixing, help me watch Chen Yi. I''ll go to the hospital first."


    Liao Meixing was stunned for a moment. Although she wanted to refuse intuitively, there was an emergency for Zhang ma. So she said, "you go first. I''ll look at him."


    "Trouble you!" Zhang Ma quickly put Si Chenyi on Liao Meixing''s body and left quickly.


    Liao Meixing looked at the people on her body, sighed silently, and opened the door of the Si family.


    Si Chenyi on the body is now completely drunk. She does not say a word. Liao Meixing opens the door and thinks, fortunately, her strength is not small. Otherwise, they don''t know how to get into the house.Si Chenyi pour also not polite, unexpectedly put the whole body''s strength completely on her body.


    Liao Meixing doesn''t like drinking or smelling other people''s wine. But Si Chenyi''s wine taste is different, light, even with a fragrance of alcohol, mixed with his own breath, but let Liao Meixing''s heart suddenly a tight, suddenly two people''s distance away from some.


    Liao Meixing knows which room Si Chenyi is in, but he has never been in before... But the sofa in the living room is too small for Si Chenyi to hold his long arms and legs.


    After thinking about it, Liao Meixing still decided to put Si Chenyi in the room where she lived before.


    She didn''t leave for a long time, and it seemed that the room had just been cleaned up. Liao Meixing put Si Chenyi on the bed. She was about to leave, but she might as well take her hand by the drunken Si Chenyi. Then, a whirl of events happened. After Liao Meixing''s reaction, Si Chenyi had pressed her on the bed.


    Liao Meixing was stunned for a moment. When she came to her senses, she saw the infinitely enlarged face of Si Chenyi. The fiery breath of the other party was sprayed on her face. Such a close distance made Liao Meixing''s whole heart almost jump out.


    She tried to struggle, but her hands were imprisoned by Si Chenyi. The man did not open his eyes, but showed a dissatisfied look when Liao Meixing struggled.

 Chapter 1270

    "Si Chenyi, you let me go..."


    Liao Meixing''s two wrists are tightly clenched by Si Chenyi, and she has no room to struggle.


    But Si Chenyi does not know, in her struggle is to increase strength, resulting in Liao Meixing pain pour a cold air, but also dare not continue to struggle.


    Liao Meixing sighed helplessly.


    Who did you offend?


    What should she do if the person she likes is so close to her now?


    Just when she can''t help thinking about life, Si Chenyi seems to be in a coma, even the strength on the wrist is relaxed a lot. Liao Meixing felt the opportunity to come, so she gently pulled out her wrist, and carefully pushed Si Chenyi''s body away.


    However, when all this is about to be accomplished, Si Chenyi suddenly opens her eyes. Liao Meixing holds her breath and is forced to look at each other.


    Si Chenyi''s eyes are still covered with red blood, and the eyes contain a domineering possessive desire, and sober he is completely different. Under the pressure of that vision, Liao Meixing can''t help but shrink for a moment. The body, this evasive action seems to anger Si Chenyi. He suddenly grabs Liao Meixing''s hands, bows his head and fiercely kisses her lip.


    Liao Meixing suddenly widened her eyes.


    Kiss to the surprise, her impression, he has never had such close contact with Si Chenyi. Then, she felt something wrong, because Si Chenyi''s kiss was not so much to express intimacy as to vent.


    He bit her lips fiercely, occupying her mouth wildly and domineering. Liao Meixing gives a low cry of pain and subconsciously retreats. But the more she escapes, the more tightly she pursues. Different from the gentleness of work and indifference in private, Si Chenyi is more aggressive than ever at this time, biting her lips and taking her breath away.


    Liao Meixing didn''t know whether she should push away or immerse herself in the kiss.


    Is Si Chenyi sober?


    He opened his eyes and saw her, but he still kissed her. Even if the kiss is not as gentle as expected, but...


    Liao Meixing closed her eyes, and the tears in her eyes were forced back by her. She tried to kiss back. Some green and astringent actions seemed to stimulate Si Chenyi. This man was like a beast.


    "Don''t run away... You know?" Si Chenyi suddenly rings out with drunk voice.


    Because of Liao Meixing''s initiative, his kiss gradually softened down, sticking to the soft lips, whispered.


    Liao Meixing''s heart suddenly jumps?


    Don''t run?


    Did you mean her?


    She couldn''t help but feel a burst of unspeakable emotion in her heart, and even her response became excited. However, Si Chenyi grabbed her hand at the next moment and murmured to herself, "a ting, don''t go, don''t run away..."


    boom -


    Liao Meixing''s mind suddenly boomed.


    Si Chenyi''s words are like a basin of cold water, splashed from the head to the foot, and instantly sent her from heaven to hell, from spring to winter, and there was no time for her to react.


    It''s not her...


    it turns out that Si Chenyi really likes he fangting...


    Liao Meixing is ashamed of her selfishness and despair that she is being kiss by Si Chenyi as he fangting.


    She did not know where the strength came from, suddenly pushed away Si Chenyi, quickly left the room, and even the people behind her had no strength to listen to what they were saying.


    The moment the door closed, Liao Meixing slipped against the door and burst into tears.


    At night.


    After Si Chenyi wakes up, head incomparable sharp pain, even stomach is a spasm, he looked around the environment, frowned.


    This is not his room.


    However, at the next moment, Si Chenyi reacts that this should be the guest room for Liao Meixing.


    Just why is he here?


    Si Chenyi thought while standing up from the bed.


    He left the room. He was going to pour himself a glass of hot water, but he saw the stomach medicine on the table.


    At the same time, he also smelled the smell from the kitchen. Si Chenyi rubbed his stomach which was still convulsing, took medicine and came to the kitchen. He saw a pot of porridge and a bowl of wake-up wine soup.


    Is mother Zhang at home when she comes back?


    Si Chenyi shakes his head and has no impression of how he came back and what happened after he came back.


    As the real boss of the Muse, he never socialized, but he always had to deal with different painters and merchants. Moreover, he Lao had an accident recently, and he was afraid that something might happen in the painting world. Therefore, a lot of cooperation followed.


    Si Chenyi from noon to the time when he came back, did not stop for three hours.


    Even if he claimed to be a good drinker, he couldn''t help falling down.Si Chenyi with hot water to drink stomach medicine, and drink a bowl of porridge and half a bowl of wake-up wine soup, this just felt a lot of stomach comfort, and headache also eased a lot. So he cleaned himself up again and went to the hospital of santofor.


    His grandfather told him again and again that he had to keep an eye on the diagnosis and treatment of the disease.


    Si Chenyi doesn''t know who his grandfather is guarding against, but since he has made such an account, Si Chenyi can only stare at him painstakingly in case of any problems.


    Here he arrived at the hospital, and there Liao Meixing returned home.


    She was lying on the bed, feeling cold all over her body, as if she were crawling slowly in hell, suffering from torture, but she could only swallow everything into her stomach, and could not even vent her painful voice.


    Liao Meixing emptied himself this time, not to think about his poor life experience and tragic fate.


    She looked out of the window with indescribable solemnity.


    In fact, this is also good, should have known clearly, Liao Meixing grabbed her heart and sighed deeply.


    The next day.


    Liao Meixing came to the hotel again. This time she came to find Liao Xinci and decided to open up everything.


    But once again, Liao Meixing ran into Gao Zhenzhong, who left in a hurry.


    This time, neither of the two people escaped. Because each other had something on their mind, one came out of the elevator and the other was about to enter the elevator. Unfortunately, they collided with each other.


    "Don''t walk with eyes?" Gao Zhenzhong roared and looked at the person in the way.


    But at the moment of seeing each other, he suddenly widened his eyes.


    At the same time, Liao Meixing frowned in shock.


    Gao Zhenzhong is here again.


    Once it was a coincidence, and twice it was definitely not.


    What is it that he came to Liao Xinci.

 Chapter 1271

    Is it a revival of old love?


    Thinking of this, Liao Meixing''s eyes are cold.


    She doesn''t know what happened to these three people, but now Gao Zhenzhong is he Quantao''s husband, and Liao Xinci is just an outsider.


    What is Gao Zhenzhong doing now?


    Do you still want to have a golden house and hide your beauty?


    Liao Meixing subconsciously shouts injustice for he Quantao and stares at Gao Zhenzhong fiercely.


    Gao Zhenzhong came back to his mind and was in a panic.


    Why is this woman here?


    Wait a minute...


    the same surname is Liao. Is Liao Meixing related to Liao Xinci?!


    Gao Zhenzhong couldn''t figure it out for a moment. He was afraid that he would be exposed by asking. He could only turn around and leave in a panic. It was just that this matter stuck in his throat, which made him uneasy all the way.


    Liao Meixing went to the room. When she saw Liao Xinci, she couldn''t help asking, "why is Gao Zhenzhong here? What does he have to do with you? Don''t you know he''s married? What are you doing now? "


    "Pa!"


    Liao Meixing''s face was severely slapped. Her head was tilted, and the corner of her mouth was immediately broken by her teeth. Blood flowed out of her mouth.


    "What does it have to do with you why he came here? I warn you, it''s my private business, you can''t control it! And what if he''s married? How he was taken away from me at first, now I will take it back! What''s more, he took the initiative to find me. I''m much better than he Quantao''s woman? "


    Liao Xinci said slowly.


    It can be seen that in order to see Gao Zhenzhong today, she also put on a make-up. Her blood red lips make her skin more white and tender. She is wearing a white shirt and a black skirt, which should have been a simple dress up, but she has put on a different style of dress, showing charm everywhere.


    Liao Meixing thinks that Liao Xinci is crazy!


    While using her to avenge, and at the same time you have to rob a man yourself?


    "Old he is in hospital now. His family is in a mess. What else do you want to do at this time? Gao Zhenzhong, that man can come to see you when his wife''s father is in trouble. Do you think he can be a good man? "


    Liao Meixing''s tone suddenly became fierce, especially when he Quantao thought of this moment, he Quantao didn''t know anything.


    Liao Xinci, however, raised her eyebrows and even showed a scornful smile: "yes, I know all these. So what do you think if he Quantao, who is busy now and even worried about his father, knows that her husband and his former lover will meet? What''s the reaction? Well, I really want to see it. "


    "Are you crazy?" Liao Meixing looked at her in shock, as if she were looking at a madman.


    "What do you know?" As soon as Liao Xinci''s expression changed, she suddenly turned into a cruel woman: "I was taken away from me by her. Do I deserve it? I''m just finding opportunities now, and those are all taken back! "


    "So will your life change! Even if you take back your life, isn''t it? What have you done all these years, immersed in hatred? " Liao Meixing couldn''t help getting angry.


    Liao Xinci, however, was stunned by her words.


    Liao Meixing instantly clenched her fist and knew how cruel her words were.


    Over the years, Liao Xinci is so immersed in revenge because she thinks that as long as revenge is done, as long as he Quantao is destroyed by her, then the gratitude and resentment in those years will be over and everything can go back to the beginning.


    All her things will be brought back.


    She can also have countless opportunities to stand in the dazzling spotlight, as she once dreamed, so that all people can look up to her and praise her talent.


    But after so many years, even if the revenge is as she wishes.


    Will she really do what she wants?


    "Mom, I know you hate it. I know you have a lot to do. But you shouldn''t put yourself in it. Gao Zhenzhong is not a good man. Don''t you think he will do anything to hurt you? "


    Liao Meixing took a deep breath to make her tone more peaceful.


    She didn''t expect that Liao Xinci could get rid of the idea of getting close to Gao Zhenzhong when she said that she was right.


    Gao Zhenzhong really doesn''t want to let Liao Xinci threaten him like this.


    The reason why he came today is also because Liao Xinci threatened him with telling he Quantao about their meeting.


    But how many times will such a threat have to bear? Isn''t Liao Xinci holding him in his hand?


    What''s more ridiculous is that the woman even wants to use his hand to hurt he Quantao. How can it be? In his life, he may have made mistakes in many things, and even made a wrong choice, but he is sincere to he Quantao.


    Since he missed before, now he just wants to make up for it. How can he hurt his wife again?What''s more, Gao Zhenzhong in the car thinks more and more wrong. Liao Meixing will never appear in that hotel by chance, and his eyes are not right. Also surnamed Liao, is she Liao Xinci''s daughter?


    But for so many years, I have never heard of Liao Xinci''s marriage.


    Besides, since we are married, why are you still waiting for him?


    But now we can basically conclude that there is an absolute relationship between Liao Meixing and Liao Xinci. So what is the purpose of Liao Meixing appearing around them? Is it the chess piece arranged by Liao Xinci?


    Just to hurt he Quantao?


    Once the idea took shape, Gao Zhenzhong could not help grasping the steering wheel.


    He must not allow anyone to hurt he Quantao. If Liao Xinci dares to move this idea, he will never let her go!


    Even if she was killed, Gao Zhenzhong would not hesitate.


    Gao Zhenzhong here has already made plans, but Liao Xinci there is still immersed in his revenge plan. He regards Liao Meixing''s words as bullshit. He doesn''t even enter his head and immediately throws them out.


    "I still say that, you don''t care about my affairs. You only need to do one thing, and that is to do what I say. What''s the matter with old man he in hospital? Will it affect the game? This old man is not sick early or late. How can he squeeze into this time? "


    Liao Xinci''s face showed a look of impatience. Then he touched his chin and said in a cold voice: "but it''s OK. He is ill and hospitalized. As long as you tell the story, they will only be more busy. Maybe this is the best time. How can he family come out to help he Quantao''s public relations when he is busy with his master''s affairs?"

 Chapter 1272

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1273

    The next day.


    "Master, Zheng Huaiyang from the other side of Minjiang River will come to see you later. He came to visit you several times, but he didn''t see you in person. Maybe he got the news this time, so he came here. " Li Jiangyuan whispered.


    "Zheng Huaiyang? Who is this man? " Gu Linhan frowned slightly, but he couldn''t remember who he was.


    Li Jiangyuan''s use at this time became obvious. He immediately said: "the former manager Zheng Duoxian of Minjiang real estate, who we cooperated with before, you also asked me to attend when he died a few years ago. Now this Zheng is always his youngest son, Zheng Huaiyang. It''s no wonder you haven''t heard of it before, because all the heirs that Zheng Duoxian pointed out are his eldest son, and the younger son is on his way to the top. "


    Speaking of these eight trigrams, Li Jiangyuan''s eyes are shining,


    however, their father is not interested in gossip, so he can only continue to say: "the route of our big project recently is better than that of Minjiang River, so president Zheng also wants to come and get involved. Do you think you want to meet? If not, I''ll push it for you


    Gu Linhan and Zheng Duoxian have some friendship, and the Zheng family is a local villain on the other side of the Minjiang River, and the family is the dominant one. If we do not see at this time point, we will not give the new successor face.


    So he waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "as soon as possible."


    Li Jiangyuan saw that his father agreed and immediately invited Zheng Huaiyang, the general manager outside, to come in.


    He could not help but look at the frail looking man in front of him. He was not tall and thin. It seemed that a gust of wind could blow him away. It is estimated that no one would have thought of such a person. In the struggle for inheritance, he defeated his eldest brother and second brother successively and seized the property of the Zheng family.


    Tut Tut, you can''t judge a person by his appearance.


    When Zheng Huaiyang came in, Gu Linhan had already put down his pen in his hand. He raised his eyes and quickly looked at Zheng Huaiyang. Then his eyes were no different from those before. He nodded a little coldly: "Hello, Mr. Zheng."


    However, although the glance was quick, it made Zheng Huaiyang''s whole person stunned, and secretly felt that Gu Linhan was worthy of his reputation.


    At this time, he showed a polite, some flattering smile, and quickly extended his hand, and the bending range was larger than that of ordinary people: "Mr. Gu, I''ve heard about you for a long time, and I''ve heard my father talk about you before. It''s my honor to finally meet you."


    These polite compliments Gu Linhan may have to listen to dozens of times a day, so he also nodded lightly.


    Zheng Huaiyang in the other party''s strong gas field, can not help but clench his hand, ease his tension. He continued to smile: "we are quite predestined. My wife is Xinhai. She has dealt with you before. However, you are so rich that you may not remember her."


    This is still the traditional approach. Gu Linhan showed a standard business smile: "Mr. Zheng, after that, our project will be carried out on the side of Minjiang River. I''d like to trouble you. Jiang Yuan is in charge of these things. You can communicate with him more."


    As soon as Zheng Huaiyang heard this, he knew that he was chasing guests. He didn''t want to make contact with the third master Gu. Although the eyes of the other party were light, they fell on him, but they always seemed to contain countless deep meanings, as if everything had been seen through.


    So Zheng Huaiyang simply went down the steps: "what about trouble? You are really killing me! What do you need from our Zheng family, I promise to help you finish it! Third master, I see you have something else to do. I won''t disturb you today. You are busy first. "


    With that, Zheng Huaiyang took the initiative to leave.


    As soon as he left the office, he took a deep breath and felt himself alive from the momentum of Gu Linhan. Then walked not far away, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Zheng Huaiyang took it out and saw that it was his wife''s, and immediately picked it up. His face showed a flattering smile than he had seen Gu Linhan just now: "Weiwei, I''m in Gu''s family. I''ve just met. OK, you can rest assured. I did everything according to what you said..."


    ...


    after Gu Linhan saw Zheng Huaiyang, he didn''t put this person in his heart again Busy with the project.


    After several long meetings in succession, the first phase of the matter can be regarded as a comprehensive planning, and the real implementation.


    At the same time, Pei Qingle also dealt with Pei''s affairs almost.


    The two men took time to see each other, took the little guy out to play, and returned to Paris in the tears that the little guy was about to shed.


    In Xinhai, the two said they were going back to deal with things. They were really busy with their respective work for a moment. Therefore, after answering the question of Paris, Pei Qingle was obsessed with coquetry, and finally let Gu Lin take a vacation, but it was just a day off.


    For half a day in the morning, two people hugged each other in the room, and accidentally wiped their guns and caught fire. When they got up, Pei Qingle''s mouth obviously had a scar, and experienced people knew what was going on.


    In the afternoon, the two of them were tired of crooked, even the door did not go out.When there was no break time, Pei Qingle was busy, planning to wait until he was free to play around Paris with Gu Linhan.


    However, when she really had a rest, she found that she only wanted to lie in Gu Linhan''s arms, and she didn''t want anything. She looked at each other''s facial features, listened to each other''s heartbeat, and felt each other''s breath. This was the best thing she felt.


    However, a day is always very short, especially a happy day.


    The next day, Gu Linhan went back to Gu''s branch office, while Pei Qingle contacted he Quantao and Liao Meixing to visit him.


    When arriving at the hospital, Pei Qingle pulled up her mask and decided not to show her face for the time being.


    Before that, Pei Qingle had known how luxurious the medical facilities in santofor were. She took Liao Meixing to the exclusive floor of he Lao. In the rest room, she saw he Quantao, who was tired, and Gao Zhenzhong around her.


    And he Quanshan, he Quanxian, and another unknown woman are all here.


    Si Chenyi and he fangting also stood behind them.


    "You are coming..." he Quantao stood up, looking tired, but still squeezed out a smile.


    Liao Meixing saw the moment when the other party stood up. She immediately stepped forward to support her and said in a low voice, "are you ok?"


    "Go away from me!" Gao Zhenzhong throws Liao Meixing away with a roar.

 Chapter 1274

    In Gao Zhenzhong''s eyes, Liao Meixing is now equivalent to the person sent by Liao Xinci. He is not worried that this woman will tell her about her visit to Liao Xinci, but will worry about whether she has any plot against he Quantao.


    Liao Meixing was so pushed that she almost couldn''t stand still. Fortunately, Pei Qingle on one side was quick on the eye and hugged the person.


    At this time, even before standing behind Si Chenyi all frowned, subconsciously went over there. However, at this time, he fangting seems to be aware of something, and suddenly seized his arm: "our affairs have not finished, where are you going?"


    Si Chenyi anxiously looked at Liao Meixing, but still gave up the idea of the past.


    What are you doing? Meixing just came here to help me He Quantao looks at Gao Zhenzhong inexplicably and thinks that this man is crazy.


    Gao Zhenzhong does not give in at all. Instead, he stares at Liao Meixing with a warning in his eyes.


    "How is Mr. he doing? Meixing and I don''t know what we can do, but if there''s something we need to do, please don''t hesitate to ask Pei Qingle said while quietly protecting Liao Meixing in his own back.


    "If it wasn''t for you, my father wouldn''t have been admitted to the hospital in San tofor this time. It''s our family members who want to thank you." He Quantao sighed a little and expressed his thanks.


    at this time, he Quanshan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "But miss Ann must also know that although you helped us, we can''t make the decision on this competition. It''s very likely that none of your calculations will come true! "


    He Quanshan''s sudden voice made Pei Qingle frown. She had been angry with this person, and at this time she gave him a hard look.


    He said? I''m with Anle. What do you think she can do for her family? This competition is the business of the two of us. The competitor of Anle is also me. I haven''t spoken yet. How can Mr. He rush to justice? "


    Liao Meixing looks at each other coldly. The more he sees it, the more he feels that he Quanshan is not a good man.


    He Quanshan''s face sank immediately. He was ridiculed by a younger generation who didn''t give face. His eyes suddenly turned cold. When he was ready to speak, he Quanxian, beside him, took the initiative to walk to the two women.


    "This is Miss ANN, isn''t it? Hello, my big brother doesn''t speak very well. Please don''t mind. For the matter of my father, we congratulate the family very much


    He Quanxian smiles politely, and his tone is full of courteous flattery.


    He is not the same as he Quanshan. He can let people live in Santo Buddha at will. The background behind him must be deep. He Quanxian is a thorough businessman, and naturally he will not miss any opportunity to please those in the upper class.


    If you can bring this mysterious person over, it will be useful not only in business, but also in painting!


    "Mr. He is very kind. I don''t have any other purpose. It''s just that Mr. He takes special care of me and Meixing on weekdays, so we both want to help with something."


    Pei Qingle said quietly, but at the same time, he couldn''t help but make a murmur.


    No wonder he Laosheng was ill for such a long time that he refused to tell his children about it. He Quanshan and he Quanxian had another purpose. I''m afraid they don''t know what they are thinking now.


    However, he was still lying in the ward, and people were sleeping in the past.


    Pei Qingle thought, or decided to leave, but before leaving to Si Chenyi made a wink.


    When she and Liao Meixing stood downstairs in the hospital for five minutes, Si Chenyi slowly went downstairs.


    "How about he Lao? Do you need surgery? " Pei Qingle asked quickly.


    It''s not convenient to be upstairs just now. A he Quanshan is covetous there. She is not very convenient to ask he Quantao. Therefore, she can only give Si Chenyi a look and come to ask him.


    "It''s an operation, but he doesn''t want to. Other people are persuading, but there is nothing to say. He Lao has his own ideas and is very stubborn. " Si Chenyi rubbed his anxious eyebrows. He ran back and forth in the past two days, and his face was tired.


    Why didn''t Pei Qingle agree? If the medical facilities in San Francisco are operated on, the risks can be avoided a lot. In this case, the earlier the operation, the better. "


    Si Chenyi shook his head: "no one knows. If you ask him, he doesn''t say it. Maybe he has his own other ideas."


    he sighs helplessly. Obviously, it has been persuasion for a long time, but it is still useless.


    Pei Qingle wrung her eyebrows helplessly, and her face became dignified.


    Although she knew what happened to the he family and their family, Pei Qingle attributed all the things to he Quanshan alone. She was full of admiration for the old he, and she was also grateful for the care of the other party as an elder.


    Si Chenyi see her no longer ask, then focus on Liao Meixing''s body.


    "Was he hurt when he pushed you just now?" Si Chenyi looked at her and asked softly.Liao Meixing was surprised by her sudden question. She responded for a long time and shook her head dully: "it''s OK. I haven''t been hurt. Thank you for your concern."


    The tone was indifferent and distant.


    Si Chenyi looked at her from the beginning has not left the palm of the finger, forcefully will want to persuade the impulse: "before the thing thank you, I was also later heard Zhang Ma said that that day is you take care of me, did not give you any trouble?"


    "No, I didn''t do anything," Liao Meixing still said lightly.


    But Si Chenyi carefully observed, but found that her palm suddenly grip more tightly than before.


    He was so drunk that he couldn''t remember anything. He didn''t know that Liao Meixing took care of him.


    Today, I also want to take this opportunity to say thanks.


    But Si Chenyi is sensitive to find that Liao Meixing''s attitude towards him has changed.


    Before perhaps or deliberately avoid, careful not to touch with his eyes brush. But now Liao Meixing''s vision is very focused, but there is no longer any hidden feelings, but a indifferent, as if standing in front of her is really just a friend.


    Don''t know why, Si Chenyi sees her this kind of reaction, eyebrow suddenly frowned.


    "Thank you. If anything happens, please let us know. If it''s really not possible, Meixing and I can also persuade him Pei Qingle realized that the atmosphere between the two people was not right, so he quickly ended the dialogue and left here with Liao Meixing.

 Chapter 1275

    When back to the car, Liao Meixing''s expression is still light, as if nothing happened.


    "If he still doesn''t have an operation, how long will it last if he drags down and only relies on drugs to maintain it?" Liao Meixing focused on the business and asked in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle''s pupil shrank suddenly and sighed: "heart disease is such a thing, no one can be sure everything. If you rely on drugs to maintain, the heart will only become more and more exhausted, and may die at any time. Generally speaking, the situation is not optimistic. I also don''t understand why he refused to do this operation


    After learning about he Lao''s condition, Pei Qingle went back to Xinhai to investigate some related matters. However, the information he got was negative. Therefore, when I think about it now, he feels stuffy.


    Liao Meixing also sighed for a long time. People can be very powerful, but in the face of death, they are so small.


    "By the way, let''s not talk about this. What happened to you and Si Chenyi? How do I feel you''re not doing well today? " Pei Qingle asked quickly, she was busy taking time, or can feel the change of people around her.


    After returning from Xinhai this time, Liao Meixing still talks and laughs the same as before, but it is somewhat different. It feels like forcing herself to control all the emotions in her body overnight, which makes her extremely depressed.


    She gently took Liao Meixing''s hand and asked in a soft voice, "if it''s not convenient for you to say it, I won''t ask. We can go and have fun tonight and try our best to have fun. But happiness is only temporary, the things in my heart will not disappear because I go out for a visit. "


    Liao Mei Xing lowered her head and showed a wry smile.


    Sure enough, nothing can be concealed from Pei Qingle.


    She used to think that Pei Qingle, like herself, was a careless person, and was spoiled by Gu Linhan. It was hard to notice the emotions of other people except herself.


    But she soon found that Pei Qingle was different. Although she had everything, she was still gentle and cared about other people''s mood.


    The feeling of being cherished in her heart made Liao Meixing''s nose sour and almost red in her eyes. She felt that it was too unprofitable, so she took a deep breath and put up with her grievances. She said something about her family that day in a few words.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. He likes people, and you can see that he likes each other very much. So I have nothing to be sad about. Maybe I''ll just regret that some time is not right. " Liao Meixing spread out her hands, showing a helpless smile.


    Pei Qingle held out her hand and hugged Liao Meixing in her arms. She said in a soft voice: "emotional things can''t be said clearly in a few words. Meixing, I always feel that you will find a person who really loves you. No matter the time, sooner or later, he will come."


    Liao Meixing smile, the haze on her face is finally eliminated a lot: "thank you, if not you, I really don''t know how to do."


    "Thank you? I also just said a few words just, these grievances a not reconciled, all are you a person to bear, I also can''t do anything. But, your adoptive mother, do you have any trouble? "


    At the end of the question, Pei Qingle''s voice gradually became smaller, because she was not sure whether it was a stab at Liao Meixing''s wound.


    Who knows Liao Meixing suddenly showed a speechless expression: "she is probably crazy, I have no energy to face her recently, what should be said has been said, what should be done can only depend on himself, I really have no way."


    Pei Qingle gently touched her forehead: "everything will pass, really."


    Liao Meixing revealed dimples on her cheek: "I hope so."


    People will comfort themselves so that everything will pass, and the suffering they have experienced may be appreciated in the future.


    But is experiencing the suffering time, is always thinking of giving up, thinking of escape, thinking of why it is their own.


    What Liao Meixing can do and wants to do now is to stabilize the current situation for the time being, and strive to find a balanced way to find out the truth as soon as possible. As for the news from her parents, although she would like to know, if Liao Xinci threatened with this, she would rather not know.


    In any case, those two people abandoned her,


    Why did she rush to chase their news?


    On the contrary, she should make more efforts to draw better works and gain a foothold in this painting world.


    Only in this way, those two people who abandoned her will regret it!


    The two of them went home first. On this side of the hospital, he Quantao looked at Gao Zhenzhong beside him and yelled in a cold voice: "can you respect Mei Xing a little in the future? Do you think I don''t know what you''re doing or do you think she doesn''t? "


    "She will do you harm!" Gao Zhenzhong couldn''t explain it too clearly, but he could only persuade him: "this person has no origin. I''m afraid she will miss something. Don''t you see her attitude towards you in a hurry? "


    "I don''t feel it, Gao Zhenzhong. I warn you not to think about Liao Meixing any more. If anything happens to her, I promise to divorce you!" He Quantao''s cold warning, and then, even Gao Zhenzhong did not respond, he went to the ward alone.Gao Zhenzhong clenches his teeth and wishes to crush Liao Meixing with one hand.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking, what did Liao Meixing do? No matter how angry he was before, he Quantao would not threaten him with divorce, but now he said this for an unknown person?


    At the same time, he felt that Liao Meixing was a time bomb, which must be eliminated early!


    He Quantao doesn''t have so many thoughts. Her whole spirit is put in he Lao''s body. When he saw his father wake up, he went over to cover his quilt and said softly, "are you awake? The two children of Anle and Meixing came to see you just now. Unfortunately, you were still asleep at that time. They said they would come again when they were free. "


    "Is it? I heard that this hospital stay is all the help of Anle help. These two are good children. If I am not here in the future, you should help them more in the painting world and have a bright future. " He said with emotion.


    He Quantao''s heart suddenly trembled: "what are you talking about? Father, would you stop saying that again? The he family can''t accept your leaving, I can''t accept it, and the painting world can''t accept it. I really can''t understand why you don''t have this operation! "


    This problem accumulated in her heart for a few days, at this time finally can not help but vent out.

 Chapter 1276

    The doctors in San Francisco are all elites among the elite. After a few days'' discussion, they have worked out the best plan and the risk of surgery will be reduced.


    When all this was ready, he Quantao ran to his father with a surprised face, but he was refused.


    Next, no matter who came to persuade him, no matter how, he seemed determined not to operate.


    He Guowei looks at his daughter and unconsciously thinks of Xiaozi, which has not been seen for more than 20 years. She is not very similar to Quantao. He Quantao is more like himself, with more heroic features, while Xiaozi looks like their mother with soft features.


    Yes, why not have this operation?


    Maybe it''s because no matter how low the risk is, he still has the risk of dying in surgery.


    In case of such death, isn''t it even the chance to see the last side of Xiaozi?


    But what about living?


    He Guowei sighed, and his face was deeply tired.


    Last night, he thought a lot and even thought about face? For so many years, he didn''t care about Xiaozi''s running away from home. He just wanted to see his daughter quickly, especially when he would die at any time.


    Almost, he would call in the people outside and tell them to find Xiaozi.


    After all these years, he gave up.


    But at this time, he Guowei heard the voice of he Quanshan outside the door.


    "Don''t mention it again, you know? What''s my father''s mood? I don''t know? I also thought of it, so I also went to contact, but Xiaozi didn''t answer my phone at all. Do you understand? I sent a message about my father, but he didn''t care. Do you think your father would be in a good mood if he knew? I don''t want to tell him about it, so don''t mention it again! Since she is so cruel, I would rather my father never think about this daughter! "


    Although he Quanshan is deliberately suppressing the voice, he Guowei can hear clearly.


    His heart suddenly cooled.


    It turns out that...


    it''s not that he compromised. Everything can be relieved.


    He was the abandoned man from the beginning to the end, without any choice.


    He Guowei took a deep breath, his face suddenly pale, and the whole person was lying on the bed as if he had lost his soul.


    Of course, what he Guowei didn''t know was that the phone call didn''t go out at all. Everything was just he Quanshan''s self directing and acting.


    He Guowei struggled from the memory of last night and found his hands trembling.


    He Quantao frowned tightly with his appearance, only to feel a shock.


    From childhood to adulthood, he Quantao had never seen this kind of expression in his father. It seemed that he had lost all his vitality. He was old and his eyes became more and more turbid. Although his face did not change, he looked like two people before.


    When did her father, always in high spirits, live like this?


    He Quantao nervously held he Guowei''s hand and said softly: "no matter what happens, my elder brother and second brother will accompany you. You see, the competition is not over, you haven''t seen more vitality in the painting world, how can you say you want to leave


    However, he Guowei just shook his head: "I''m a little tired, go to bed first."


    Helpless, he Quantao can only leave, she looked at her father''s face, heavily sighed.


    What to do now?


    What else can he Guowei do to actively agree to surgery?


    He Quantao thinks about it and thinks that there is no way out. He family is just a little bit of people, and they can''t talk about it. Who else can we expect?


    She did not want to find Xiaozi back, but at this critical time, as he Quanshan said, if the other party refused? For he Guowei, isn''t it another blow?


    He Quantao or give up this idea, standing outside the door helplessly shaking his head.


    On the other side, he Quanshan received a phone call, his face immediately sank down: "send it to me immediately."


    Then, a message popped up on his mobile phone. He Quanshan opened it quickly and immediately saw the information above. The whole person fell into shock.


    "Big brother, what are you looking at?"


    He Quanxian quietly stood behind him and made a sound out of his guard.


    At this time, he Quanshan suddenly put the mobile phone back into his arms and glared at him fiercely: "what do you care? He Quanxian, don''t think I don''t know what your plan is. My father is still fine now. You can put your thoughts away and be a person


    "Oh, I haven''t seen such a person as you. How can you be so rude? Who is really in a hurry? " He Quanxian held his hands in front of his chest: "your company, now its assets have been partially frozen. What can I do? The money owed to others was settled by my father before. How about this time? What else do you want to do? "He Quanshan''s eyes widened in an instant and couldn''t believe looking at the opposite he Quanxian. I didn''t expect that this person even knew this thing!


    His company was in crisis some time ago. Now he needs a sum of money to maintain, but now he can''t raise any money at all. He had gone to the old man for nothing.


    A few years ago, his company, as it is now, was burdened with a huge amount of money because of the failure of an investment. At that time, the old man came forward to make a guarantee for him, and also lost a lot of money.


    This matter was pressed down by the old man he, so he family didn''t know that he Quanshan still maintained its surface scenery. However, it is a bad time. Since last year, several projects he has invested in have failed one after another. Now the company can barely maintain, but it is just a paper tiger, which will be punctured at any time.


    However, he Quanshan didn''t expect that this incident would be informed by he Quanxian. He suddenly straightened up and looked at the person in front of him coldly.


    "What are you talking about? My father is ill. I don''t want to argue with you so much. Do your duty well He Quanshan warned severely.


    But hearing this in he Quanxian''s ears, the other party didn''t care at all, and even raised his eyebrows leisurely: "come on, what are you still loading in front of me? If he quanzi''s deeds were known by his father, what would he do? I''m really curious


    He Quanshan''s eyes suddenly burst out with cold light: "do you think you can get rid of this matter? I die, and you must die with me


    "Is it? Why don''t we see what happens? " He Quanxian''s face with a proud smile, he Quanshan did not pay attention to.

 Chapter 1277

    He Quanxian such a firm attitude, so that he Quanshan temporarily distinguish between not clear, the other side in the end is in the fox, or really sure.


    Although he controlled the incident at that time, he Quanxian was not clean. He Quantao''s success in fooling is also due to he Quantao''s obsession with creation and the loss of his child, and he and he Quanxian have just found a chance to hide it to the present level.


    He Quanshan now thinks that he was also confused at that time. He Quanxian only said a few words and dealt with several things. If he really wants to get it clean, it is not impossible.


    In the past, he Quanshan didn''t want to put he Quanxian in the eye, but now the situation forced him to take the initiative. So he took the initiative to step back, and his face softened: "I can''t understand a word of what you said just now, but in the matter of my father''s illness, we are the men of the family. Of course, we should discuss it together."


    "Is it? I thought the elder brother wanted to has the final say. He Quanxian''s ridicule of getting more and more.


    He Quanshan also put this tone to bear down, with a fake smile on his face: "how possible, everything should be discussed."


    After hearing this, he Quanxian picked his eyebrows, glanced at his elder brother, and finally left slowly.


    Looking at his back, he Quanshan suddenly grasped his fist.


    But now, he Quanshan doesn''t have time to deal with this terrible matter. All his attention is on his mobile phone! Above is the news about Pei''s family just reported by his subordinates. To his surprise, Pei''s family has really made a comeback!


    What''s more, the woman who had been in prison in Pei''s family has now become the man of the day in Xinhai!


    He Quanshan immediately turned the information back and quickly found the photo. He listened carefully to the information and saw the words "Pei Qingle" on it. His eyes became fierce in an instant. What made him tremble more was that Pei Qingle''s appearance and he quanzi were carved out of the same mold!


    If Pei Qingle appears in the he family, appears in front of the old man, absolutely can be recognized!


    He Quanshan thought of something, and immediately put Pei Qingle and that Anle''s picture together. After comparison, he felt cold all over his body, and the chill from his bones even made him shiver.


    Too similar eyes, even the same eyes, Anle is not Pei Qingle?!


    For a moment, he Quanshan''s mind suddenly gushed out too many ideas. He couldn''t believe looking at the photos on his mobile phone. Before suspicions were one thing, now it is another.


    But why did Pei Qingle appear in the painting competition with his face covered? Why hide your identity?


    What does she want to do to the he family?


    He Quanshan was shocked and even began to feel afraid.


    This person appeared in the too mysterious, if it is not their own doubt, simply would not have thought of Pei''s body. And now Pei Qingle contact with the old man is no more simple thing, how to do if one or two people recognize each other?


    Isn''t all that he has done before exposed?


    At that time, let alone his precarious company, even his man...


    after all, his father seems kind, but if he learned that he had been cheated for so many years, and his little daughter he quanzi died early, how could he let him go?


    He Quanshan thought and decided that Pei Qingle must not be allowed to get close to anyone in the he family, and...


    he would try his best to get rid of this person!


    ...


    Pei Qingle didn''t know what he Quanshan was thinking, because they soon faced the third game, the final decisive game.


    According to Si Chenyi, he Lao didn''t want to affect the whole competition because of his illness, so he asked the program team and the organizer to plan the plan together. Mr. Si supervised the plan and showed it to him after he got the final plan.


    After such a process, the game will be decided.


    Compared with the previous gaudy way of competition, the final final is ready to return to the basics, using the previous on-the-spot interpretation of the game.


    That is to say, on the day of the competition, two contestants, Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing, created on the spot in a large exhibition center with a capacity of 50000 people, and adopted the method of live broadcast. The audience and people on the Internet voted to participate in the competition. At the same time, there were artists who had been famous for a long time, or new artists who had just won the prize and were recognized by the academic circles for the future Families, they''ll be there, and they''ll have the right to vote.


    The scale of the final was unprecedented. Tickets for the scene had been released, and 50000 tickets were sold out in just five minutes. This has never happened in today''s painting world.


    After the famous artists appeared in the final, many artists participated in the show.


    Therefore, this competition also successfully ascended the hot spot, caused the discussion of innumerable people.Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing seemed to have not responded. They looked at the rules of the game, and their faces were in a daze.


    One was thinking about his hatred of he Quanshan and his old condition.


    One worried about whether Liao Xinci would go crazy and how to face the hatred between he Quantao and them in the end.


    So in this game, both of them are worried.


    Si Chenyi came to announce the rules, but saw that these two people did not imagine the joy, even some absent-minded, immediately frowned.


    "You two are not happy with the rules of the game?"


    Si Chenyi with a slightly discontented voice sounded, Pei Qingle, they two people at the same time back to God.


    "There''s nothing to complain about... It''s not all competitions after all." Pei Qingle did not have any nature to look at the invitation letter in his hand, but it was marked with gilt words on the rules, which seemed particularly attractive.


    She is not surprised by the rules of such a competition. After all, it is the last one. Of course, the more sensational the better, and the live broadcast can strengthen the topic and make people nervous. From the perspective of the organizer, this is a good choice.


    Si Chenyi puts the things in her hands heavily on the table and makes a loud sound. Although the voice is not big, because of the sound from the quiet place and Si Chenyi''s angry face, Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing have to put aside their worries and look up at her together.

 Chapter 1278

    "I don''t know what you two have on your mind or dissatisfaction with the game, but it''s the result of a whole week of research by the whole program. During this period, Mr. Si visited our company frequently. He was still thinking about this problem in the middle of the night. Even he Lao, who was in the hospital, would call to inquire about it every day.


    You are just contestants. You don''t know how much preparation, screening, and trade-off are needed in front of the stage and behind the scenes. Now what you see may be a simple rule, but before that, we killed a lot of solutions and finally chose this one. In any case, your attitude must be set right, otherwise, not only your own time will be wasted, but also the efforts of others. "


    Si Chenyi said, deeply looked at the two people opposite: "I know that a lot of things have happened recently, so that you may not have the heart to prepare for this game. But he Lao said a word, and let me bring it to you. He said: ''when you forget your original intention, think about why you are here and why you have come to this stage. Think about what this game has brought to you


    Si Chenyi''s words point to stop, although it is rare to make a long speech, but from the beginning to the end, his tone is light, even can not hear anger.


    But the more so, the more guilty Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing feel.


    "I''m sorry, we don''t have any other ideas. We just feel that the end of the game is too much... Anyway, it seems that we are not ready to face it." Pei Qingle sighed helplessly.


    "The rules are here. Please contact me if you have any questions." Si Chenyi said lightly, at the same time, he couldn''t help but look at the direction of Liao Meixing.


    Because he found that, since he came here to now, said so many words, Liao Meixing''s eyes have never stayed on him for a second.


    This is not even a deliberate omission.


    Si Chenyi thinks about it and thinks it''s wrong.


    Before Liao Meixing left, it was not such a reaction. What happened in the middle could make her completely marginalize herself?


    Was it drunk that day?


    Think of Liao Meixing left behind stomach medicine and sobering soup and porridge, Si Chenyi really don''t know what happened.


    However, he still had important things to deal with, so he decided to leave after packing up his things.


    Before leaving, Si Chenyi took a look at Liao Meixing. After hesitation, she still went to the other party''s face, took the medicine out of his pocket and put it on the table: "apply it once in the morning and evening. This can touch water."


    After saying that, he did not wait for Liao Meixing''s reaction, turned around and left.


    Liao Meixing, who left behind, looked at the Potion on the table and the wound on her palm. Suddenly, she was speechless.


    "Where did you get hurt?" Pei Qingle came slowly and asked in doubt.


    Liao Meixing squeezed out a faint smile: "it''s OK. I hurt my hand on the table before. It''s not a big deal. I guess Mr. Si saw it at that time."


    A bottle of medicine, Liao Meixing decided not to put it in his heart.


    She forced herself to ignore the bottle, even though she began to think about the game.


    Although this time is to take a live copy, but in order to facilitate the voting review, or given the theme.


    And the theme of this time is too simple, only two words - characters.


    We should know that characters are the basic skills that everyone in the painting industry should master. Many people exercise their basic skills by drawing one character after another. So the theme is too simple.


    But the simpler it is, the more difficult it will be.


    Because of the short answer, the basic skills are highly required. If there are small defects, they will be infinitely enlarged.


    There is also the assessment of new ideas.


    There are too many character themes, and everyone has been drawn all over the world, so who can think of the most innovative one has a greater chance of winning. If you still want to repeat the previous works, if you can''t break through, you will only become an imitator and lose the qualification to win the competition.


    Liao Meixing does not have a special understanding of the characters. She is even afraid of people from childhood to adulthood, because the two people around her, a Liao Xinci - probably a neuropathy, a nanny - may also be a neuropathy.


    So she thought of people, then the skull ache, the brain is full of neuropathy, even think this theme is good.


    "By the way, did you say Mr. He came to see us? Is there anything I can do for you Liao Meixing shakes her head helplessly, and decides to exclude the three words of neuropathy for the time being, so as to divert her attention.


    Before Si Chenyi came, Pei Qingle was telling her that he Quantao had contacted them.


    "That''s right. Do you remember that Mr. He told us before that the old man didn''t want to have an operation? She tried many ways, but failed to persuade her, so she wanted us two younger generation to have a try. "


    Pei Qingle said quickly, she also received this news this morning.


    "The two of us?" Liao Meixing points to herself and thinks it''s a bit unreliable.Liao Meixing thinks that they are an outsider. How can they say that?


    "I think the first thing to find out is why he is not willing to?" Liao Meixing spread out her hands: "I think about this matter a lot. The more I think about it, the more I think about it, the more strange it is. There is no reason why he is so powerful as to fear an operation and give up his life. So what happened during this period made him so determined not to go to surgery. "


    It has to be said that sometimes Liao Meixing''s brain is still very fast.


    Pei Qingle also frowned: "you are right to say so. But since Mr. He has come to ask us, I feel that she has no way to do it. Why don''t we go there? "


    "OK." Of course, Liao Meixing has no opinion.


    She even wants to see he Quantao. If the other party is in good condition, she also wants to ask about the events of that year.


    This time, we are not going to beat around the Bush, but to ask directly.


    And Gao Zhenzhong, if she really did something sorry for he Quantao, she would never let go of each other!


    Two people simply cleaned up a time, then first and later to the hospital.


    He Quantao''s time to look for him happened to be when he Quanshan and he Quanxian were absent. Therefore, Pei Qingle had a smooth journey and did not encounter any obstacles at all.


    "I just woke up, and now I''m still lying. I can''t even eat what the hospital prepared. I know it''s difficult to invite you here, but... "He Quantao sighed, hiding all the helplessness that could not be declared in his mouth.

 Chapter 1279

    Pei Qingle gently patted her on the shoulder: "people are old, sometimes different from what we think. Meixing and I discussed how to say when we came. We will fight for it in a moment. But that''s Mr. He after all, so don''t hope too much. "


    He Quantao sighed helplessly: "I know, this matter is I trouble you."


    How could she not know how to find Pei Qingle in her heart? Most of them were useless. My father''s stubborn temper is not without experience, but one more way and one choice.


    He Quantao now has no choice but to make any moves, regardless of whether he is useless.


    Instead of staying outside, the two quickly went to the room.


    As he Quantao said, he leaned on the hospital bed motionless, his eyes narrowed slightly. After hearing the news, he did not lift his eyes as quickly as before, but slowly opened his turbid eyes.


    Today''s lunch is still on the side. It can be seen that he should have eaten only one or two mouthfuls and put his chopsticks there casually.


    This kind of closed eyes is totally different from before. There is no spirit at all. Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing take a look at each other, and their hearts are heavy.


    "Here you are." When he saw the two of them, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Pei Qingle quickly stepped forward and stood in front of the hospital bed. She bent slightly and said with a smile, "I and Meixing last came to you and you were still asleep. This time I finally have the opportunity to see you."


    "Yes, how does he feel recently?" Liao Meixing looks very cured with a smile.


    He Guowei''s face is still a faint smile. After seeing two people, the smile on his face became more amiable: "you are still so polite to me. It''s a private occasion. It''s OK to call me grandfather?"


    Grandfather...


    Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing did not expect that he would suddenly say so. Both of them were in a daze. After reaction, their faces immediately brimmed with happiness and called for grandfather.


    Congratulations to the country and happiness should come down.


    "Ah, I should have had a granddaughter. It''s about your age, but when I was very young, I just... Another child... I don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman. If there is one, it should be your age."


    He Guowei said with a deep sigh. His face was old again and his eyes were dim.


    His eyes become more and more turbid. Looking at Pei Qingle, especially after seeing those eyes, the person in front of him suddenly seems to be the daughter he quanzi who yearns for day and night. His expression suddenly changes from loneliness to surprise. Even in the blink of an eye, tears are in his eyes.


    "Are you here?"


    He Guowei''s throat is tight. He quanzi''s figure is completely in front of him. He can''t help but lift his hand and want to touch his daughter. He says sorry to her and miss you very much.


    "Congratulations?" Pei Qingle held he Lao''s hand, but after seeing each other''s tears, he was at a loss and could only call the other party''s name.


    He Guowei suddenly sobered up.


    Where there is he quanzi in front of me, there is only a covered face of happiness.


    But that pair of eyes, at this time to look at the past, is so similar. He Guowei couldn''t help thinking in his heart, is it his illusion? It was he who missed him so much that he took Anle as he quanzi. Even the eyes of two people were so similar in his mind.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I just saw you and thought of my old friend for a moment." He Guowei tremendously took back his hand, his mouth showed a far fetched smile.


    "Grandfather he, I heard from teacher he before I came that you don''t seem to want to have surgery. Can you tell me why?" Liao Meixing sits in front of the ward obediently. She looks like a kind younger generation at this time, which makes people unconsciously relax their vigilance and remove their guard.


    Before they came, they thought of countless ways to say it, but none of them was as clear as the world.


    After all, people at his age have never seen anything. If they talk about things, they will make the other party tired.


    It''s better to ask directly and face each other honestly.


    "I''m old and can''t stand the toss. What if I die on the operating table? It''s better to drag the body and do more things. The two of you are definitely influential figures in the painting world. When I can take care of you, I will take care of you a lot. If I leave, it will be difficult for you to leave. "


    He Guowei''s words are sincere. The reason why he doesn''t want to have an operation is not only to leave a chance to wait for Xiaozi, but also for those younger generations who are worried about him.


    He can''t know what the fashion of painting is. The purpose of holding this competition is to give those who may not have such a good background to have a chance to stand in front of the public.


    So he Guowei wants to give these young people more opportunities and more care.Pei Qingle frowned when she heard the speech. She and Liao Meixing sat on one side in front of the hospital bed, and the two held he Guowei''s two hands in their own hands.


    "We know what you mean, but now that the medical technology is developed, your operation may have risks, but the success rate is higher. But if you take medicine all the time, who can guarantee that there will be someone around you every time you get sick? " Pei Qingle said with great care.


    "You have a lot of worries. In fact, what we others say is sarcastic, because you are on the operating table, you bear the risk, and you also bear the crime. But we hope that you can be strong. Grandfather he, when I came in just now, I found that you were not the same as before.


    Do you remember what you told us before? Painting should have vitality, so should people. But now, it seems that you have lost that spirit. " Pei Qingle said, suddenly sighed, just feel like another block of stone in the heart.


    Liao Meixing followed her words and whispered, "you make the choice, but miss he, they all care about you, and the painting world can''t do without you. We don''t want to be your burden, we want to be your motivation. You should live well and watch us become famous and more and more young people come into this industry. With you there, you are a world for those who are helpless. Therefore, selfishly, you can''t fall. "


    He Guowei was stunned.


    Before that, he had been immersed in grief, and felt that he was better to live than to die, and to live like this was better than to die on the operating table.

 Chapter 1280

    But the reminders of the two young men told him that, yes, he had a lot of things to do.


    If he dies, what should the young people who enter the painting world do in the future? Who are you going to argue with when you are bullied and squeezed?


    There are too many people like Marvin Lee who use their power, and how many young people are suffering from it. Maybe these people are waiting for him to go out and do justice. If they don''t even have the spirit, how can they help them?


    "Congratulations, we are all at ease because of your presence. Star and I have never doubted that the game will be unfair, and we will never question the result of the game. You are our confidence and the object of many young people''s hope and expectation. You still have a lot of things to do, how can you easily admit defeat with an operation? This man is a bully, afraid of the hard, the disease is the same, as long as you are strong, there is nothing you can not overcome, the operation will be successful


    Pei Qingle said softly, but her tone didn''t seem to be persuading people at this time. She was just saying some facts and having a very ordinary chat.


    Next to Liao Meixing and very can look at the wink, two people sing a song, immediately will he Lao''s fierce all expressed.


    In fact, after coming in, Pei Qingle felt that he Lao seemed to have lost his previous hard work, that kind of tenacious vitality, probably because of this, so he would refuse the operation so persistently.


    Liao Meixing wants to exchange her sight with her.


    "But you did it, so you have to think about it. We only know that the unique and powerful grandfather he will not easily lose to an operation! It''s like when we were young, when we learned basic skills, those seemingly complex paintings that we felt could never be completed, but they still survived? You too! "


    After Liao Meixing finished, he Guowei''s hand was held tightly, trying to give the other party some courage in this way.


    He Guowei let the two young people say that there were tears in their eyes. He waved his hand and said softly, "let me think about it again."


    In any case, it''s a compromise, which is different from the previous resolute refusal.


    Next, Pei Qingle and their two accompanied him to talk about the latest competition. He Guowei has been in the hospital for a long time recently. It''s hard to be so relaxed. At this time, the smile on his face is deeper: "Hello, come and talk with me. I''m in a good mood."


    It''s lucky that we didn''t talk to you before! In this case, we two took advantage of it


    Pei Qingle smiles sweetly, a pair of eyes are like the crescent moon in the sky, the thick eyelashes cast a layer of shadow at present, looks incomparably beautiful.


    as like as two peas, He Guowei reminds her of her daughter He Quanzi. When she smiles, she is exactly the same as the present. The radiant curve of her eyes is carved out of a mold.


    For a moment, he Guowei was excited and even wanted to ask questions.


    But on second thought, he gave up.


    He quanzi did not come to see him at all, and how could he let his children come over. Besides, if this Anle is really her granddaughter, why is she hiding her identity.


    He Guowei sighed silently, but in front of the two children who came to coax him to be happy, his face was not so heavy, so his face still had the smile before, but his heart was extremely bitter.


    When they were about to leave, he Lao still had some reluctance and murmured to himself, "you two should come to see me as an old man."


    His voice is very small, but still captured by Liao Meixing, the other side immediately said with a smile: "you don''t worry, I have some questions to ask you about the competition. Then I will come to you with Anle on my back and give me a lesson."


    "Well, the two of us want to be together. Don''t follow me then." Pei Qingle also laughed.


    This one or two words immediately made he Guowei laugh, his face looked more ruddy than before, and his eyes were no longer turbid, which took a little spirit.


    Pei Qingle looked at him like this, but he was relieved.


    As they left one after another, they saw he Quantao, who was waiting anxiously outside the door. Liao Meixing said what had happened just now.


    "Really He Quantao immediately showed a surprise expression, even his hands could not help shaking.


    "That''s what we can say. When you persuade him later, you can try to talk to him. He has a lot of worries, but he wants to do a lot of things. Give him some confidence and courage, and he will agree one day!" Pei Qingle whispered.


    Thank you both He Quantao''s expression is complex. Looking at the two young people, tears suddenly appear in his eyes.


    At this moment, however, a roar came from behind them.


    "Why are you here?"


    He Quanshan has never been such a gaffer, but at the moment of seeing Pei Qingle, his hair stood up in an instant!"Didn''t I say they wouldn''t be here again? Why are you so assertive? " He Quanshan turned around and glared at he Quantao as if she had done something wrong.


    He Quantao frowned, and the tears in his eyes immediately came back and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean? I asked Anle and Meixing to come here. They have a good relationship with their father. Maybe it''s more useful for them to persuade them at this time. "


    "You''re adding to the mess!" He Quanshan''s eyes widened instantly, full of malice, especially when looking at Pei Qingle.


    "Now get out of here and never be here. He family doesn''t welcome you!" With that, Pei pointed to the mountain.


    The meaning of his words was nothing more than a warning to Pei Qingle that he should not move into the he''s family. For the time being, he could not figure out what the woman was coming for, so he could only bring his words to this point.


    But when I heard this, Pei Qingle''s eyes were full of naked threats. Especially when she thought that most of the responsibility for her mother''s death was on the man in front of her, she suddenly clenched her fist, and her eyes could not help but be cruel.


    In contrast, although he Quanshan is old and a man with a Chinese character face, he looks extremely fierce. However, in Pei Qingle''s anger, he looks like a paper tiger. He looks crispy and can be broken at a time.


    But Pei Qingle is not the same. The ferocity in her eyes is not a joke. The hatred inside is like the sharpest knife in the world, even wrapped in fierce poison.

 Chapter 1281

    In this comparison, he Quanshan subconsciously took a step back.


    This woman has been in prison and killed people. He Quanshan, who cherishes his life and is in front of he Quantao, simply snorts: "I know all the tricks you want to play. Don''t think others are fools!"


    Pei Qingle did not understand why this man suddenly targeted himself.


    According to the law, this is one of the few meetings they have met. It should not have been a conflict, but he Quanshan has revealed something strange everywhere. It seems that what has been found?


    Pei Qingle frowned secretly. Did you find that she belonged to Pei family?


    "Big brother, you don''t have to say a few words. Anle was invited by me. What''s your opinion? Don''t embarrass others here!" he Quantao took a cold look at hequanshan.


    Pei Qingle quietly looked at he Quanshan, saw the malice in each other''s eyes, she said hello to he Quantao, and took Liao Meixing away.


    When the person left, he Quantao''s face also sank down: "usually you and he Quanxian what calculation I don''t want to manage, also lazy, but this matter is related to his father''s surgery, if you dare to make any decision rashly, I will not stand by."


    He Quantao said decisively, staring at the person in front of him like a nail.


    "What else can I have? Do you think he Quanxian and I are the same person? Besides, I''m worried about my father''s not having surgery? I''m trying to find a way! But Quantao, after all, it''s our own business. Why do you always let those outsiders come over? "


    He Quanshan said, wrung his eyebrows fiercely and showed a fierce look on his face.


    He Quanshan began to feel uneasy at the thought of Pei''s coming. But he really can''t figure out what this person''s purpose is. It''s said that Pei''s family should hold a grudge against he''s family, so the purpose of Pei Qingle''s coming is certainly not simple.


    But it''s been so long.


    The game also lasted for such a long time, disguised as Anle, and approached the old man many times. Why didn''t anything happen?


    In the case of not knowing the other party''s purpose, he Quanshan did not dare to take any measures rashly.


    "I know more about the character of Anle and Meixing than you do. Don''t talk about it. My father is still in there. I don''t want to quarrel with you." He Quantao rubbed his anxious eyebrows. She didn''t have a good rest for several days, leading to a tired face.


    Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing returned to the car. In the narrow space, Liao Meixing still felt the atmosphere was different. She could feel the anger of the people around her.


    "What''s the matter? I remember that there seems to be no contradiction between you and that he Quanshan. How did you suddenly become tit for tat? " Liao Meixing couldn''t help asking.


    Pei Qingle bit his lip and frowned tightly: "you also found it, right? He seems to care about me. Does he know who I am? "


    "Ah? But you have never exposed your identity, let alone have not seen a few. Besides, even if exposed, why does he stare at you with gnashing teeth? " Liao Meixing asked some confused questions.


    Pei Qingle''s eyebrows wrinkled brush more tightly.


    Although Liao Meixing is not clear about the gratitude and resentment between the he family and the Pei family, what she said is also true. It is just a matter of gratitude and resentment. Moreover, according to Pei Zhengguo, it should be that they bear the grudge in their hearts. How can he Quanshan react so strongly?


    "I don''t understand for the time being, but he Quanshan is a man who needs to be more careful in the future, so do you." Pei Qingle gave a deep voice.


    She also did not understand, she just came to participate in a competition, how to stir into the rich family resentment.


    Pei Qingle really wanted to revenge. How could he Quanshan''s original action indirectly kill her mother? But they had to endure for so many years.


    But not now.


    Pei Qingle''s plan is very clear. Now she is busy with the competition, and he Lao has an accident. No matter how, she will not be at this time point.


    But when it''s all over in the future, she will surely let this hequanshan pay the price.


    It''s just that...


    Pei Qingle still thinks that he Quanshan''s attitude towards her is a little strange, and he should not have such deep hostility.


    however, this matter can only be temporarily shelved. After they go back, they immediately start to prepare for the competition. After all, this is a competition that attracts the attention of the public. If there is any problem in painting on the spot, it is not only the victory of the competition, but also the faces of the organizers and the program team, not to mention their desire to be in the painting world in the future It''s created in it.


    For several days, Pei Qingle locked himself in his studio and began to ponder what to draw.


    She and Liao Meixing are in two studios respectively. They are clearly competitors, but they are not on guard against each other at all.


    However, just when Liao Meixing was surprised to think that Liao Xinci had let her go, she was still called by a phone call.After arriving at the hotel, Liao Meixing is placed in front of a table full of photos. She can''t figure out what''s going on, so she looks at Liao Xinci in surprise.


    "Didn''t you know that before? I have been in contact with Gao Zhenzhong all these years. These are the photos we met recently Liao Xinci took a cigarette in her hand and gave Liao Meixing a light look: "this final is the same as I imagined. It''s live broadcast. What I want you to do is not only publish what he Quantao did, but also release these photos together."


    Liao Meixing subconsciously frowned and looked at the photos on the table.


    The shooting angle of the photo is very ambiguous. It looks like a self shot or someone else''s secretly taking a picture. But all the photos have one thing in common, that is, Liao Xinci has not shown his face from the beginning to the end, and the clearest one is Gao Zhenzhong.


    It''s just their movements, and the angle of shooting, which makes people dream.


    If these photos are released, where are the faces of he Quantao and Gao Zhenzhong?


    "As for whether you win or not, it''s your own business." Liao Xinci doesn''t care much about the victory or defeat now. Anyway, no matter whether she wins or loses, Liao Meixing can stand in the spotlight and announce these things.


    Liao Meixing clenched her fist.


    After a long time, she looked up at Liao Xinci coldly: "sorry, I can''t do it."


    "What are you talking about?" Liao Xinci was very surprised at the answer and immediately gave a fierce stare: "it''s all at this point. You tell me you can''t do it?! Do you know how much I paid for it? Can''t do it, you can do it for me! Stop talking so much nonsense to me

 Chapter 1282

    This kind of dispute has happened countless times. Liao Meixing doesn''t know whether the person in front of her is tired, but she does feel very tired.


    From the beginning, the roaring, confined and constrained tiredness has spread all over the country. Even a short breath is just a way to escape. Liao Xinci is still here, and she will never be able to breathe.


    Now, the competition is coming to an end. Everything has reached the final point. Liao Meixing found that she didn''t think so much. She just wanted to finish everything in front of her and be an ordinary person.


    "I can''t do it. Let''s not say that he Lao helped me a lot. Even he Quantao has been guiding me. I can''t do these things at this time point. " Liao Meixing immediately raised her head and took a complex look at Liao Xinci.


    There was doubt in her eyes, but more disappointment.


    "You didn''t tell me the truth from the beginning, did you? What steals your painting, what destroys your life, all these are false. " Liao Meixing showed a self mocking smile: "I don''t understand what happened between you, but I don''t want to get involved. I will try my best to the end of this competition. I will give you the prize money after the competition, the money sold out of those works, including all the money I made before


    She said, pause, tone more dignified than before: "I know that the grace of nurturing is no way to use money to repay, it doesn''t matter, all the money I earn in the next life will be given to you."


    Liao Meixing''s face was more tired than before. She sighed and looked at Liao Xinci deeply: "Mom, please let me go."


    Liao Xinci did not seem to think that she would be so low spirited to say such a thing, there is a Leng in the spot.


    However, she was just sluggish for a few seconds. After her reaction, her voice was even more heartrending: "let you go? Who''s going to let me go?! Am I destined to be in the dark all my life? On what basis


    "If you are really aggrieved, you are not reconciled. I can accompany you to see he Quantao, you can speak these words clearly in front of your face! Why should we use this kind of mean? "


    "That''s because you don''t know anything!" Liao Xinci''s voice is more hoarse.


    Liao Meixing takes a deep breath. She has experienced so many confrontations. Knowing that she can''t calm Liao Xinci, she can only calm her face.


    She slowly walked to Liao Xinci''s side, hesitated to stretch out her hand, tentatively touched Liao Xinci''s cuff. Seeing that the other side had no imaginary escape, she summoned up her courage and held Liao Xinci''s cold hand.


    "I don''t understand a lot, because you''ve never made it clear to me. But mom, you said you were in the dark, so I can accompany you. You want to go into the light, I can also accompany you with the bright means to find the truth for you. But what you are doing now is really the same as your original purpose? "


    By this time, Liao Meixing did not expect Liao Xinci''s heart to think about her feelings. Therefore, she did not mention herself from the very beginning. She just tried to persuade her from the perspective of Liao Xinci.


    Finally, seeing that Liao Xinci''s expression became complicated, she said, "I don''t want to make any arrangements you''ve made, and I won''t do them. I will win this competition with my own ideas and my own paintings. If I lose, I will be inferior to others. As for the other ways we can do it. Mom, let this game come to a successful conclusion. I don''t want to ruin all the efforts of others because of myself. "


    After saying this, Liao Mei Xing lowered her head, did not go to see Liao Xinci''s expression, but turned to leave.


    At this time, Liao Xinci suddenly opened his mouth: "don''t you want to know about your parents at all?"


    Liao Meixing was about to open the door and her hand suddenly froze in the air. She bit her lips fiercely and whispered, "I don''t want to. What''s the use of knowing that? Who abandoned me, do I have to look forward to go back? No matter where they are or what they are doing, I hope they are better than me


    After that, Liao Meixing opened the door and quickly left the hotel.


    The reason for the previous confrontation has always left room. First, Liao Meixing does not know whether what Liao Xinci said is true or not, so she is hesitating.


    But after the investigation, she vaguely guessed that what she knew from Liao Xinci was not all the truth.


    Secondly, she can''t refuse Liao Xinci. Even if the other party doesn''t treat her as her daughter, she treats her as her mother. Especially after so many years of nurturing grace, even if she is a tool person, she does not want to be forced to be.


    But now, Liao Meixing wants everything to go.


    It''s better to finish as soon as possible.


    If she is wronged, she will continue to say the truth.


    At this time, Liao Meixing came out of the hotel alone. She was familiar with the street in Paris, so she walked slowly, breathing deeply, and releasing the pressure on her body a little bit.


    If you live, you can''t force yourself to death, can you?Liao Meixing gave full play to her heartlessness. In just a few minutes, she recovered from the depression she had almost been used to and began to think about the game.


    At this time, Liao Meixing suddenly stopped, frowned and even subconsciously hid under the big tree.


    Because she saw he fangting.


    It''s no surprise to see he fangting, and there''s no need to hide. But the most important thing is that he fangting has a man beside her. The man''s appearance is not clear from her point of view, but it can be immediately determined that this is not Si Chenyi.


    Since it is not Si Chenyi, why is he fangting so close to each other?


    And...


    the two of them went to another hotel not far away. The man held he fangting in his arms. He fangting did not repel him at all, but said and laughed.


    It was not until two people entered that Liao Meixing came out from under the big tree.


    She was in a daze.


    What''s going on?


    Is he fangting and Si Chenyi not together?


    But...


    that night''s kiss was not a fake. Si Chenyi''s name after being drunk was indeed he fangting!


    Liao Meixing looks at the sky speechless. Why let her see it?!


    She doesn''t want to know at all!


    Liao Meixing''s mind suddenly flooded with countless ideas... Only feel extremely complicated, she can only shake her head, stop her thinking.

 Chapter 1283

    Soon, there will be another day when the competition will be officially held.


    Before that, Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing participated in numerous publicity activities. They were busy and were working on their own creation.


    Because the public opinion foreshadows long enough, so this competition caused the attention of all walks of life, and occupied the hot headlines for several days in a row, and the two of them became the people of the day in Paris.


    Basically, every media will guess the identity of Anle, who she is and who she teaches from. However, no matter how the media excavate it, Anle is like a piece of white paper, and nothing can be found out.


    Therefore, the media are very smart, while shaping the suspense of Anle''s identity, they begin to turn their attention to Liao Meixing, and the headlines are rising one after another -- on the development history of online celebrities.


    Of course, many people still ridicule the authority of this competition. They think that even if Liao Meixing wins, she is also a net star. People in the real painting industry will not admit it.


    ...


    hospitals.


    He Quantao looked at the people on the hospital bed, and then looked at the food on the side. He said softly, "father, you''d better eat more. There''s a competition tomorrow." didn''t you say you still want to go to the scene


    Since the last time Liao Meixing and them left, he Guowei''s whole spirit has been sometimes good and sometimes not good, so he Quantao simply put all his work aside and concentrated on taking care of him in the hospital.


    "Tomorrow? Time has passed so fast. " He Guowei sighed in a quiet tone, with a heavy tone.


    "So if you want to keep up your spirits, you have put in so much effort to hold the competition for such a long time. You have to go to the scene with your own eyes. Am I right?" He Quantao gently persuades.


    After hearing this, he Guowei seemed to be in a good mood, picked up chopsticks and ate the food next to him.


    "Do you remember when you were a child, your mother was ill, and you and Xiaozi were also guarding in front of the hospital bed, coaxing your mother to eat?" He Guowei suddenly opened his mouth and said the name that had not been said in person for more than 20 years.


    He Quantao was stunned and looked at his father in disbelief.


    "I''m old, and many things have been put down. Especially after I got this disease, many things that I valued before are now empty. Unfortunately, even if it is held up by others, some things will return to the origin if I put them down. "


    He Guowei said powerless, in the eyes of he Quantao''s consternation, light said: "I''m tired, you send me to the hospital before tomorrow''s competition, I still want to see who can win the two children."


    When he Quantao wants to say something, his father has closed his eyes.


    She could only get up with a frown and wonder if her father knew anything? Or do you want to put the past down and find Xiaozi?


    He Quantao left the ward as he thought about it. At this time, he Quanshan rushed over to see what he was busy with. Seeing he Quantao, he calmed down and asked in a low voice, "will my father attend tomorrow''s competition?"


    "Yes. He hasn''t had a lot of energy recently and I want him to go and watch the game. In addition, all kinds of rumors have come out recently, and there are some absurd claims that my father has passed away. So it''s good to show your face. Rumors will go away without attack. " He Quantao said slowly.


    "Well, you arrange it." He Quanshan''s eyes suddenly darkened and held his fist tightly.


    At night.


    Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing lay relaxed on the sofa with a mobile phone in each hand. At the same time, they watched various rumors on the Internet and predicted the results of the competition.


    Although most of them are positive comments, there are still many bad ones.


    But these can no longer affect the mood of two people.


    Now, from the initial audition to the final, the mood of both of them has changed dramatically. This final is not even as tense as before. They just want to be themselves.


    "Well, look at this. They even quarreled." Pei Qingle immediately handed the mobile phone in the past, and Liao Meixing two heads against the head together, looking at the quarrel on the mobile phone.


    Although the program group did not deliberately guide, and they generally compared Buddhism.


    But there are still two groups of people on the Internet. One group thinks Pei Qingle will win, and the other thinks Liao Meixing will definitely win.


    Two groups of people in the Internet quarrel, each other out of their own argument, praise one person also do not forget to belittle the other.


    Pei Qingle was more and more interested in seeing it. The analysis of these people was quite reasonable. They showed all their advantages and disadvantages, but in the end, it turned into personal attack, which was a little boring.


    "So who will win?" Liao Meixing asked with a smile.


    If it is to compete with other people, Liao Meixing will have some numbers in her heart, but she really feels that it is difficult to determine the outcome of the competition with PEI Qingle.


    Because Pei Qingle is a wonderful painter.Of course, she is the same herself, and the competition between them is not so much better than who the painter is, but is more empathic and more expressive than who is.


    "You win your treat and I win my treat. Once I was also very concerned about the victory and defeat, but not to say that I don''t want to lose to you, just feel unable to lose. But Lin Han told me that it was just a win and a win. I think this is my starting point. There are still many things waiting for me in the future. People can lose, but they can''t afford to lose. "


    Peiqingle smiled and raised his hand on liaomeixing''s shoulder: "for me, the most important thing about this game is the change of my mind and having a good friend like you. Moreover, I also met the old elders of he Laosi, and the harvest has been very great. "


    "Don''t think I didn''t hear you show love!" Liaomeixing said with a smile.


    Peiqingle picked up his eyebrow: "you found it all?"


    The two men looked at each other at the same time, and looked at each other and smiled.


    Time always passed very quickly. The next day, peiqingle and liaomeixing arrived at the scene in the morning for preparation. In fact, the time of the game was golden time in the evening. Live broadcast, and the click rate could be higher.


    But there are many preparations to be done in advance. Even Shi Chenyi has taken the lead in arriving at the scene and directing at the side.


    Liaomeixing saw his figure, and then thought of his before saw and he fangting related, the brain shell suddenly hurt, helpless shaking his head, holding down his temple.


    Who knows this action but by Si Chenyi saw, he frowned, quickly came.

 Chapter 1284

    "What''s wrong? It''s still early. I''ll have you taken to the hospital? " Si Chenyi frowns and looks back and forth at Liao Meixing.


    Maybe it''s because they have experienced too many things between them. Every time Liao Meixing is either physically injured or beaten in the face. In his heart, this person is not only a person who can''t take care of himself, but also a bad thing. He will always find her.


    Crisp as paper, but stubborn.


    Liao Meixing did not expect that he would suddenly come over and subconsciously took a step back: "it''s OK. I''m probably... A little nervous."


    "Are you hiding from me?" Si Chenyi looks at the distance between her and herself, as well as Liao Meixing''s rejection. Her eyes suddenly darken.


    "Ah? No... don''t think about it. " Liao Meixing tried to squeeze out a smile, trying to pretend that nothing happened.


    However, these in Si Chenyi''s eyes, but more and more strange.


    "That day... I mean the day I was drunk? What happened?" Si Chenyi vaguely felt that since that day, Liao Meixing''s attitude towards seeing him again had completely changed, but he had no impression on that day.


    Sure enough, when he asked, Liao Meixing''s expression quickly changed. Although it was fleeting, she was still sensitively captured by Si Chenyi.


    "What''s going on? You''re a good drinker. You don''t cry when you''re drunk. I''ll put you in the room and cook porridge for you, and then I''ll leave. Well, it seems that someone called me over there. I''ll go first. I''ll talk again when I''m free. "


    Liao Meixing said, suddenly ran to the left front, Si Chenyi reached out to grab her, but only touched the sleeve, and then the person left.


    This is absolutely what happened.


    But what makes Liao Meixing look so strange?


    "Mr. Si, there are still some things you need to have a look at. Is it convenient for you to come here?"


    The appearance of the staff let the Secretary Chen Yi temporarily from the doubt to return to God, he lightly nodded, followed the other side to leave together.


    Liao Meixing took a deep breath over there. She was afraid to stay any longer. All she could think of was the scene of he fangting and other people together.


    Originally treat Si Chenyi, she would be too deliberately avoid and some unnatural, now better, know he fangting things, she... Where can she face it calmly?


    Don''t pray for her to go to the God of dog blood again.


    She thought and went back to the lounge.


    For convenience, the program team arranged her and Pei Qingle''s lounge in a room. As soon as Liao Meixing entered, she saw a full room of people. At the same time, people from the he family appeared in front of her.


    Old he looked much better than before. Now he is talking to Pei Qingle. He Quanshan stood on one side with a strange face. He Quantao and Gao Zhenzhong were facing her. When they heard the opening of the door, they turned around at the same time. When they saw that it was her, one of them showed a smile, and the other''s face became stiff.


    "Meixing is back, too?" He Guowei said with a smile and then waved to Liao Meixing. He held Pei Qingle in one hand and Liao Meixing in the other. His face was as kind and kind as ever: "you two are new people I like. I''m very happy to be here today."


    Then, he Guowei continued with a smile: "I think my eyes are pretty good now, you two are selected from the audition. I still remember that your works have matured a lot. I, no one is looking forward to your performance tonight. "


    "You picked me out of the audition?" Liao Meixing''s eyes widened in shock and asked in disbelief.


    He Guowei raised his eyebrows: "can I cheat you? At the beginning, those people wanted to use the origin judgment, and thought that you and Anle were unknown. You, too, were famous on the Internet. I don''t look at the others. I just think that although your paintings are still naive, I can see that there is much room for improvement in the future, so I chose you two. Now, I''m right! "


    The old man said with pride, his voice full of pride.


    But Liao Meixing''s body felt chilly.


    So it is. That is to say, what Liao Xinci said before is false?!


    She felt sorry that Liao Xinci had paid so much for her entry into this competition, but now she knows that everything is fake! Liao Xinci said that the purpose, she immediately guessed out, but want to use her, want to make her conscience uneasy!


    Liao Meixing is distracted. He Guowei doesn''t care. He continues to smile and talk about the progress of two people.


    After a while, as if he was tired, he waved, congratulated them again, and was ready to leave.


    He Quantao looked around and quickly walked to Liao Meixing''s side and grasped the other party''s hand.


    She is still a bit unnatural and tense when she makes this move. However, after seeing Liao Meixing, she still shows a smile: "take the game slowly, don''t be nervous, don''t care what other people say, and don''t want to be what others want to be. You are you, just yourself. Show the perfect expression you want to express, and you will succeed. "After saying that, she raised her hand and hesitated, but she gently rubbed Liao Meixing''s head.


    ''s red eye as like as two peas, the smile on her face is gentle, rubbing her head like a kindly elder, just like the mother in her mind.


    "Thank you for congratulating the teacher." Liao took a deep breath and felt that the tears were too pretentious, so she forced the tears back. However, there was a touch of red on the tip of her nose, which looked pitiful.


    "Don''t cry. You can cry after you win. I''ll go first, and I''ll watch you from the stage He Quantao gently smiles and presses on Liao Meixing''s hand, as if to give strength to the other party.


    Gao Zhenzhong looks at all this and frowns tightly.


    However, he Quantao had warned him that he could not speak ill of Liao Meixing at this time, so he could only bear it at this time.


    After he''s family had left, Liao Meixing rubbed her nose and kept thinking about what he Quantao had just said to her.


    Yes, be yourself. Put everything aside, now she just want to focus on the creation.


    There will be rehearsals and interviews in the next few hours. When Liao Meixing has all these ready, it will be half an hour before the game.

 Chapter 1285

    Perhaps it was at the last moment that Liao Meixing, who had been boasting of calmness since just now, was also very nervous.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, took a deep breath, clenched her fists, and recalled the work she wanted to show in her mind again.


    At this time, one side of Pei Qingle quietly came over, whispered: "beauty star, I''ll go out for a while."


    With a narrow smile on her face, Liao Meixing said: "go quickly, save your family that waiting time for a long time."


    Pei Qingle didn''t deny it, but pinched her cheek with a smile and left the rest room quickly.


    She did come out to see Gu Linhan.


    Although the mentality is peaceful, but after all is the final decisive game, no matter win or lose, the outcome has been decided, there is no chance. At the last time point, Pei Qingle was also nervous,


    just at this time, Gu Linhan called, so Pei Qingle left without any hesitation and came to the place agreed by the two people.


    On the other side.


    He family and his party came to the position arranged in advance. He Guowei didn''t show up for a long time. As soon as he appeared, all kinds of descendants and people from the industry came together one after another. Moreover, many media have already sent out the photos of the scene, and all the rumors are self defeating.


    He Quanshan stood on the side, looking at the surrounding environment slowly, the scene at this time has not been lit up. So his expression in the dark, particularly gloomy, but only a few minutes, soon his expression will recover, and even talk to the people around him.


    This evening is held in the famous exhibition hall in Paris, which can accommodate nearly 60000 people at the same time. Therefore, in addition to selling tickets, there are many people who are invited to come and their families. Therefore, there are more people and are especially suitable for various conspiracies to be staged in turn.


    At this time, Gao Zhenzhong was surrounded by the crowd. Suddenly, he felt that he had a gaze on him. He subconsciously turned around to have a look. However, there were no special people around except those in the industry, who had already entered the audience.


    Then he frowned and turned around. At this time, someone came to talk to him, so Gao Zhenzhong left the matter behind


    however, what he did not notice was that in a corner not far away, a woman was wearing a hat, and her eyes were like a letter from a poisonous snake, staring at him fiercely.


    Backstage.


    Si Chenyi is still making the final planning and arrangement. The live broadcast has strict requirements for emergency treatment of various accidents, which basically requires the staff to maintain 100% attention throughout the whole process.


    After the instruction, Si Chenyi is still not at ease, thinking repeatedly in his mind whether there will be any accident.


    At this time, a tall figure appears, accompanied by a burst of flower fragrance. Si Chenyi opens his half squinted eyes and sees he fangting.


    "Auntie, they say you should be very busy now. Is there anything I can do for you?" He fangting smiles, like a blooming red rose, enchanting and incomparable.


    Si Chenyi is too familiar with everything about her, whether it is the fragrance on her body or the smile on her face. After seeing each other, she shows a rare smile on her tight face, and whispers, "this side is already busy. How did you come here? Didn''t you say something was going on today


    The two men were talking, and there were still 20 minutes before the start of the game.


    At the same time, the lounge.


    Liao Meixing was breathing deeply. Suddenly, the door of the rest room was knocked open. A man with a work permit and working clothes said anxiously outside: "is miss an there? She needs to change her clothes. Now please go to the change room with me


    "Change clothes? Haven''t you decided before? Why is it so sudden? " Liao Meixing frowns and looks at each other from top to bottom.


    Their clothes are all provided by advertisers. On such an important occasion, those capitalists would like to print all their products on their bodies and faces.


    "That''s right, but now it''s on the spot. Miss an is wearing this white dress. She thinks that it will affect her creation, and there is no bright spot. So she urgently provided a set. What about her? Isn''t it? My God


    This staff member seems to be very anxious, one hand holding the mobile phone seems to be facing something, the other hand is holding the document, now the eyes have begun to panic.


    Liao Meixing looked at her and said, "I''ll go with you to get it back."


    "Good, good, thank you!" The staff immediately nodded their thanks.


    Two people came to the replacement room after a group of busy staff. The man put it aside and handed over the paper bag with "Anle" on it: "please tell Miss an to change it, or I will be fined!"


    Her expression was anxious. It looked like she was afraid of being fined. Liao Meixing looked at the note again and doubted that he had taken it.Back in the lounge, she looked at the time. There were still ten minutes before the live broadcast started. Liao Meixing took out the dress and held her mobile phone. She wanted to call Pei Qingle and inform her to come back soon.


    However, at this time, Liao Meixing''s hand hurt severely, and her skirt fell to the ground immediately, followed by a continuous stream of blood dripping on the black skirt. Although there is no trace, but still can smell the pungent smell of blood.


    Liao Meixing looked at her left hand inconceivably. The belly of her five fingers was punctured by a pin like object. Her fingers connected with her heart. She convulsed violently for a moment, and the blue veins on her forehead were exposed.


    There''s something in this skirt!


    Liao Meixing didn''t care about her hand and kicked her skirt to one side.


    However, at this time, all five fingers are bleeding, blood instantly filled the whole palm, looks very terrible. At the same time, the intense pain spread from the palm of her hand to her whole body. Liao Meixing''s heart was pulled up and her face turned white instantly.


    When Pei Qingle came in, she saw the scene in front of her. One hand of Liao Meixing was full of blood, and she herself was in a cold sweat on her forehead because of the pain, and she was huddled together.


    "What''s going on?"


    Pei Qingle was so scared that she didn''t even dare to breathe. She quickly came to Liao Meixing''s body. After seeing the miserable situation of her hands, she immediately looked around, but there were all cosmetics and other things beside her. She didn''t even have a bandage!

 Chapter 1286

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1287

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1288

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1289

    With the last five minutes left, Liao Meixing still did not stop her brush. From Pei Qingle''s point of view, she could not see exactly what was going on, so she had to wait anxiously.


    Pei Qingle doesn''t believe in gods and Buddhas, but at this moment, she prayed in her heart to let Liao Meixing finish the competition peacefully.


    The more anxious Pei Qingle was, the more uneasy she was. She could only subconsciously cast her eyes on the familiar position and saw Gu Linhan as expected. All the lights on the scene were focused on the two of them, so the auditorium was pitch black with only occasional light.


    But Gu Linhan in this dark, temperament is more and more natural, especially his deep eyes, shining.


    Like before countless times to bring Pei Qingle stability, at this time, although Gu Linhan did not speak, the distance between the two people was even very far away, but she still felt too much from that pair of eyes.


    The countdown is three minutes, two minutes...


    after that, the countdown is displayed on the large screen of the stage, and the number is getting smaller and smaller. At the moment when it finally turns to 0, the lights of the whole venue are on instantly. Only a second before that, Liao Meixing puts down her brush in her hand.


    She looked at her works and frowned tightly. She didn''t notice when she was coloring just now. She didn''t know when the wound had oozed blood, and the blood just dropped on the drawing board. Now it has completely infiltrated, and there is no time for her to start again.


    That''s the only way.


    Liao Meixing sighs. She has tried her best.


    At the end of this moment, the audience did not give out warm applause, but fell into a dead silence.


    Everyone''s breathing voice is particularly gentle, as if afraid of what they will make, the whole audience''s eyes are firmly fixed on the two people standing in the spotlight.


    The spectacular competition reached the top at this moment, and the creation of the two men had been completed. Most people''s hearts are the same as these two people. When a thing has been put into the extreme, the winning or losing has been forgotten.


    What''s in front of them is that they''ve done it.


    Therefore, the public would like to see what kind of work the two people have completed after they put in this way!


    The staff came to the stage and began to make preparations. Because it was the live audience and the people watching the live broadcast to vote together, they should not only ensure that the two paintings are 360 degrees seen by outsiders, but also take care of the people inside.


    Taking advantage of this time, Si Chenyi also mixed with the staff and quickly came to Liao Meixing''s side,


    "the painting has been finished, the ambulance outside has been waiting, follow me, OK?" Si Chenyi lowered her voice. Under his arrangement, the camera was shooting the painting created by Pei Qingle in all aspects, so few people paid attention to them.


    Liao Meixing bit his teeth, shook his head and said, "if you give me a pain killer, if I leave now, I will certainly arouse suspicion. When they know that my hand is injured, it will certainly affect the fairness of the game. Don''t worry, I can hold on


    This answer is expected, so Si Chenyi just takes a deep look at her and puts the sleeping pills in Liao Meixing''s mouth. Then she quickly takes out the gauze in her pocket and bandages all the bleeding fingers again.


    after these things, Si Chenyi''s earphones are heard, and he frowns, even superfluous The words did not have time to say, then left the field.


    Pei Qingle''s shooting time is over. Now all the attention is focused on Liao Meixing.


    Just now, when two people were whispering, the works created by Pei Qingle today were stood in front of people in an all-round way.


    The theme of this competition is "people". Pei Qingle chose a child.


    Many people will shape a child''s innocence vividly and vividly, but Pei Qingle''s child looks a little lonely from his manner. He walks alone in the long street, his eyes are wet, but he seems to have no focus.


    Children''s eyes do not have a unique innocence, nor overflowing with joy, only at a loss, helplessness, and pain.


    Such a look in the eyes of a child, on the contrary, there is no violation, it will only make people have no reason to feel a pain, more curious about what the child has experienced.


    What''s more, Pei Qingle''s color is very bold this time. The children''s whole body is very exquisite, which can''t show any sadness. She even used a large amount of warm yellow to shape the surrounding environment. In details, especially in the eyes of children, Pei Qingle used almost all his efforts to describe it.


    The camera shot the picture 360 degrees once, and immediately caused on-site and off-site discussion, online comments immediately brush up.


    Happiness is God! She has made so much progress. You can''t find out any problems with her details this time! Who is she to be able to show such creative level in such a tense competition! I don''t believe that she is a person who is out of the ordinary any more. She looks like a master at all!¡ª¡ªWhy am I crying? The eyes of this child look too pitiful. In fact, we always think that children are naive and cute. But they also have a lot of heart problems, and they are not strong in pressure when they accept departure.


    -- too great. I have paid attention to the creation of euthanasia. I have been in a good mood. I didn''t expect that the work was so exquisite and touching! I must vote for her for this ticket in my hand!


    On the other side, the camera has slowly gone to the direction of liaomeixing after Shi Chenyi stepped down.


    Because of the order of Shi Chenyi, the camera did not shoot liaomeixing, but fell directly on the painting.


    When the work created by liaomeixing appeared, the discussion just stopped suddenly. Everyone frowned at the picture on the big screen, and some even made a sound of air-conditioning.


    Before coming to the competition, many people who know liaomeixing know her style, warm and lovely, please the public.


    But since he came to Paris, liaomeixing has changed his style. So before the competition, many people are guessing whether liaomeixing is insisting on his own alternative style of creation or returning to the past to please the public. After all, it is a live vote.


    But nobody thought that she was still dangerous, and her style was even more strange than before!

 Chapter 1290

    The blank space on the drawing board is all white, and the large amount of white space makes the painting seem a little open in an instant.


    But looking at it carefully, I found that there were several drops of red pigment in the blank, which fell on the top of the white, reflecting each other, and the white lining was even more oppressive.


    Many people automatically think that this is Liao Meixing''s intentional design, but they don''t know that this is just an accident, because the bleeding from the wound is dripping into the blank. However, the dripping blood is not arranged regularly, which is more meaningful than the deliberate shaping, and the white is not so abrupt.


    Then everyone''s attention was focused on the middle part of the painting.


    , as she did make complaints about herself in her mind, created a neuropathy.


    What is neuropathy?


    Persistent, crazy, suffocating.


    But these people often don''t feel sick, they are normal in their own eyes.


    So there''s a mirror in front of the neuropathy patient, who is dressed in a hospital suit, has messy hair and dark eye sockets. In the mirror, I am perfect and unique. My untidy hair has become a fashionable wavy roll. I have no dark circles under my eyes, and I don''t wear sick clothes.


    The person in front of the mirror has muddy eyes and even a spoony smile, but his face is filled with pain, contradiction and confusion. These complex emotions are mixed together. Even if there is no such suit, you can still see that he is a tortured neurosis.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, she is suffering. But in the mirror, their eyes are no longer godless, but energetic, with strong vitality, and even brighter than the eyes of normal people.


    The self in the mirror, that is, the self in the heart, everything is beautiful.


    This painting is weird and different, especially the blank like blood, which makes the style of the whole painting more prominent.


    Liao Meixing didn''t expect to drop blood unintentionally. On the contrary, her overall style looks better. And now the effect of the painkillers has come out, she has recovered her spirits and her mind is much clearer.


    People at the scene were shocked by the painting. It took a long time for them to react and fall into a more lively discussion than before.


    He Guowei, who is at the front, and Mr. Si, who came not long ago, looked at the stage with gratifying eyes.


    This match is even more wonderful than any of them imagined. The powerful appeal of Anle and the unique feature of Liao Meixing make the competition for the final winner more intense.


    As a person who watched them come along, he Guowei''s eyes were moist. Seeing the old man beside him, he said softly, "I am satisfied even if I am dead now. These two children are even better than we imagined. There will be more and more excellent people in the future. There are successors in our painting circle


    Mr. Si''s always expressionless face was hard to hide at this time. The wrinkles at the end of his eyes gathered together and looked very kind: "what nonsense are you talking about? You should live well and watch these young people come step by step. Were we not the same at the beginning?"


    The two old men, one foot into the coffin, looked at each other with a peaceful smile on their faces. For a moment, their gray hair turned black, and the wrinkles on their eyes and faces gradually disappeared. They became the original appearance, full of vitality and hope for the future. They had only creation in mind, and only paintbrush and Sketchpad in their eyes.


    At this time, the two paintings were all displayed, and the host said in a loud voice on the stage that the contest could officially enter voting time.


    Meanwhile, she invited Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing to the middle of the stage.


    "Many of our audience are eager to know the creation motivation of these two works. Would you please tell us? Miss Ann said first The host asked.


    Pei Qingle''s mind was originally focused on Liao Meixing. When he heard his name, he came back to his mind and looked at the painting. His eyes gradually became gentle.


    Although the child in the painting does not look like Gu Mingrui at all, his eyes are Gu Mingrui''s.


    When Gu Linhan disappeared, she and Gu Mingrui spent almost every day relying on each other. At night, she held the little guy in her arms.


    Gu Mingrui is stronger than she imagined. Even unlike a child of six or seven years old, she still goes to school during the day, and at night she is still the same as before. Even in the face of Gu Shuyan''s sudden visit, she becomes like a man, protecting her behind her.


    Pei Qingle knew that many times they were pretending, pretending that life was still going on, and that nothing had changed, so Gu Linhan would come back sooner or later.


    But one rainy day, Gu Mingrui hid in her arms, revealing this kind of vision.


    Outside, the sound of rain patters, movement is very big, Gu Mingrui''s voice is very small, he said gently: "sister, I miss my father and mother, very much, very much."


    At that moment, Gu Mingrui, who forced himself to disguise as a small adult, showed his vulnerability without doubt. His face was blank, helpless and painful. Against the background of the cold rain, it seems more desolate.It turns out that children''s eyes will also burst out a thousand kinds of adult emotions.


    Pei Qingle kept this vision firmly in mind. That night, she did not sleep all night. She held the little guy in her arms and comforted her constantly. She also thought of a lot of things.


    However, all will pass, Gu Linhan returned to their side.


    Although Gu Mingrui is still as naive as before in front of them, but I heard that in the school has been completely different from before.


    Sometimes only one thing is needed for the growth of children.


    So when she knew that the theme was characters, Pei Qingle thought of Gu Mingrui for the first time, and thought of this little angel who warmed her.


    "The picture shows a child who has lost his mother, so when he feels helpless, he misses his mother. Maybe we usually think that children know something, but actually they know everything. Like adults, they are suffering from their own confusion and pain and pretending to be adults


    Pei Qingle did not say so specific, but want to express has been fully expressed.


    The next time, like others, she turned her attention to Liao Meixing''s painting.


    Pei Qingle remembers Liao Meixing saying that she is a person who will bring surprise, but she thinks that Liao Meixing is the creator who can always bring surprise.


    It''s like this painting right now.

 Chapter 1291

    Can be injured in the hand, forced to divide half of the attention in the face of hand injuries, but also create such works.


    Pei Qingle is ashamed.


    Liao Meixing looked at her turn. She gently pulled the corner of her mouth and revealed a self mocking smile: "in fact, it''s not meaningful. It''s just a neuropathy. In other people''s eyes, she is a patient, in her own eyes, she is a success, a perfect woman who knows everything. Perhaps in her eyes, those who see her as a psychopath are really sick. "


    Her voice was very low, and her voice was weak, but the smile was maintained from the beginning to the end.


    At this time, Liao''s face is not even normal, but her face is not normal, because her face is not even bloody.


    But even so, when talking about her works and seeing her own works, she still has a look in her eyes.


    In fact, this painting is inspired by Liao Xinci. Many times, she will question whether she is crazy or Liao Meixing is mad, or both of them are crazy.


    So I just created such a painting.


    Liao Meixing thought it was a bit ridiculous, and I don''t know if Liao Xinci could see it. If she did, would she have been torn apart in her heart?


    But it doesn''t matter, because she finished the painting, and even the winning or losing of the competition is not so important.


    In this competition, she can be worthy of saying that what she wants to express has been expressed incisively and vividly. Even because of the blood shed by this hand injury, the painting is more felt than before.


    Liao Meixing couldn''t help laughing.


    "It seems that both of them have their own ideas, so let''s see who can win! Please pick up the voting device on your hand. For the audience outside, please go to the voting channel below our video to vote! We still have the last ten minutes to vote. Which painter will win today will be in your hands! "


    After a heated and emotional discussion, the host set off the atmosphere of the scene to the highest level. All the people took out their voting devices one after another, but their expressions were hesitant and tangled. They could not make a quick choice in front of such two pictures.


    Taking advantage of this time, Pei Qingle quietly moved to Liao Meixing''s side and whispered, "are you ok? It''s going to be over soon. We''ll go to the hospital right away


    She looked at her bleeding fingers with heartache and frowned tightly. Unfortunately, this is a live broadcast. She can''t do anything. Otherwise, she would have rushed out of the stage and left with Liao Meixing.


    "Chen Yi just now took a lot of medicine, so I feel it''s better than that. Qingle, I know it in my mind. If I can''t hold on to it, I''m sure I''ll call you the first time. Then we don''t care what kind of competition we''ll have. Can we go to the hospital quickly? "


    Liao Meixing finished her speech in one breath. In order to prove that she was really good, she even showed a big smile.


    The more she was like this, the more miserable Pei Qingle felt.


    "What''s going on? You''re OK when I go out. Why did you get hurt when I came back? " Pei Qingle really can''t understand this problem, and she realized from Liao Meixing''s words that this matter has something to do with her.


    Liao Meixing sighed and repeated what happened before, and then said, "fortunately, I took out the skirt first. I just hurt my hand. If you put it on directly, wouldn''t all the wounds on your body?"


    The reason for this is because Liao Meixing forced herself to bear the pain to look at the skirt. All the waist and abdomen of the skirt were nails. Because she had to send a message to Pei Qingle, she didn''t pay attention and took out the skirt directly from below.


    But I didn''t expect all five fingers were stuck on those nails.


    After Pei Qingle knew the truth, her eyes immediately became red. Like her guess, it was Liao Meixing who suffered the crime for her,


    "what''s the good news? I would rather be injured myself than you Pei Qingle''s eyes were red and he held his fist tightly.


    "All right, all right, it''s all happening. Don''t cry." Liao Meixing laughed and said in a soft voice, "that''s why I want to tell you to be careful. Who knows what kind of strategy this man has to use if he can''t make a plan.". But who is it? If you didn''t happen to go out, I''m afraid you would have an accident when she took you to the change room! "


    Pei Qingle looks at Liao Meixing''s fingers with heartache.


    If it was her, she might not have doubted the staff at that time.


    She can''t concentrate on which bastard is targeting her now. She just wants to end the competition and take Liao Meixing to the hospital.


    "I don''t know. After the game, let Lin Han and Si Chenyi make a good investigation. You can rest assured that the person who hurt you will definitely find him. I will make him pay a hundred times and a thousand times."Pei Qingle''s eyes are scarlet and fierce.


    Liao Meixing said in a low voice: "forget about it first. The result of the competition will come out soon. No matter who wins, it''s a happy thing. I remember you said that the winner should have dinner.


    ten minutes usually pass quickly, but at this moment it is very slow.


    At the same time, the discussion on the Internet has reached a peak, which was originally just a contest in the painting world, which has attracted the attention of the whole people.


    Who is it for? What a surprise! There''s no choice!


    Thank you for the two. At first, no one expected that they would come to the end, and some people said that they were not worthy of each other. But I didn''t expect that the progress of these two people was so rapid that they could contribute to such a contest. Let''s say that it''s not too much to say that the immortal fight!


    No matter who wins this evening, he deserves it. No matter who loses, he doesn''t have to be discouraged because he really can''t make a choice! Both of them are wonderful! Even let me have never paid attention to this circle before. Recently, I went to mend a lot of things. I feel that my artistic accomplishment has been improved a lot!


    With the tide of praise, ten minutes of time slowly elapse, ushering in the final result to come.


    Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing straightened up at the same time and felt unprecedented tension at this moment.

 Chapter 1292

    This competition is a three-way vote.


    Not only did more than 50000 people on the spot have the right to vote, but also the people outside the venue voted under the real name system under the link made by muse, and each person had a vote right.


    What''s more, there are so many painters and professionals invited to the scene. The number of votes in the hands of these people is equal to 10 votes. There are more than 50 people in total. Therefore, there is still some influence.


    Although ten minutes have passed, there is still a little time for statistics. Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing are tense. It is impossible to say that they are not nervous.


    From the audition to the present, nearly two years, which has experienced too many things, especially after coming to Paris, this period of time, constantly learning, constantly seeking the meaning of painting, step by step breaking through the bottleneck.


    In fact, the winner is not so much to win as to give himself an account.


    Since standing at the top, everyone will pursue the final winner, the unique position.


    Soon, the results have reached the host''s hands.


    This time, so many painters have been invited. It''s impossible not to give others a chance to appear. Even though Si Chenyi has shortened the time as much as possible, there are still three or four people commenting on it.


    The next step is to enter the real moment of announcement.


    Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing originally thought it would be the host to announce on the spot, but they did not expect that it was Mr. Si who supported the shaking old he and went to the stage.


    They were surprised to see the past, but found that the faces of the two predecessors are filled with a happy smile.


    At this moment, maybe only the two of them know what this award means. Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing look at each other and smile. They stand side by side, waiting for the final result.


    The two old men did not talk nonsense. He was always because of his physical condition, but because of his personality.


    So at this moment of public expectation, he Lao''s hand was holding the name of the final winner, and the side of Mr. Si came forward and quickly took a look at Pei Qingle''s direction, which made the two people nervous at the same time.


    "This competition has been held for two years, and many people have put in too much effort. Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, the competition would not have come to this stage. And the past competitors, everyone has their own flash point, I hope you will continue to shine in this line.


    Now, it''s up to me to read out the name of the final winner of this competition. She is - "


    with the voice of he Lao, countless lights hit Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing, and the camera keeps turning back and forth on them.


    Who is the final winner?


    At this time, not only the live audience, but also all the people watching the live broadcast held their breath. All of them were waiting for such a result.


    "Congratulations to Miss Liao


    He Guowei''s voice suddenly rang out, and there was a warm applause at the scene.


    Liao Meixing couldn''t believe looking at everything in front of her. What he said was her name, and what appeared on the screen in front of her was also her own name.


    Is this true?


    She won?


    Liao Meixing is dizzy in front of her eyes and her ears are buzzing. She can''t believe the result of this moment.


    "Congratulations!"


    Pei Qingle around her quickly hugged Liao Meixing''s body and was more excited than her own victory: "Meixing, you won! Great


    Liao Meixing was still a little stunned. She opened her mouth and said slowly, "really? Is it really me? "


    "Yes! Go! It''s your turn to go to the stage to receive the prize! "


    Liao Meixing is reminded by Pei Qingle that she should go to the stage to receive the prize.


    Pei Qingle on one side held her hand tightly, which gave her a lot of motivation. Liao Meixing took a deep breath and walked quickly towards the stage.


    In fact, the distance is very short, and the time is also very short. Liao Meixing feels that she has gone a century.


    She was the final winner.


    She really won!


    There are all kinds of cheers in his ears. The applause of the people on the scene is always so loud. Liao Meixing walks step by step, and his mind constantly comes up with his confusion, hesitation and hesitation.


    Too many emotions come at this moment. When Liao Meixing reacts, she finds that her eyes have turned red.


    Liao Meixing walked quickly to the two elders, he Lao and Si Lao, and got this trophy from their hands. At the same time, she was invited to the middle to express her own award-winning speech.


    Before the end, I never thought I could win it. Therefore, Liao Meixing''s mind is blank at this moment. And the peace keeping Department of he Guo, who was behind her, also helped each other to walk under the stage, because he Lao''s body could not hold on for such a long time.


    Liao Meixing stood alone on the stage, all the spotlights hit her.All the audience in front of her were cheering. Liao Meixing could see the excited people everywhere she could see. Beside her, all her works after she came to Paris were on the big screen. These memories were stacked together, and Liao Meixing''s eyes were even more red.


    She held the cup tightly in her hand and couldn''t help looking at it again and again. At this time, Liao Meixing couldn''t help moving her eyes to the place where Si Chenyi was just now.


    No accident, Si Chenyi is still there, and at this moment is looking at her.


    That''s good.


    Liao Meixing suddenly showed a faint smile.


    He can still show such a side in front of Si Chenyi, and finally is no longer before the bitter cabbage appearance.


    She can be shiny, she can be dazzling.


    But Liao Meixing is not proud of it, and the pain from her fingers brings her back to her senses.


    Well, it seems that God is destined not to let her proud, the effect of painkillers seems to disappear again.


    Liao Meixing sighed silently in her heart. When the applause gradually subsided, she first took a look in the direction of Pei Qingle, and then took a deep look at Si Chenyi.


    "In fact, I didn''t expect to win... There are too many people to thank for coming to this stage. It is also because of this competition that I know that I am still loved and supported by many people


    Liao Meixing pauses for a moment. Her left hand begins to twitch again. She takes a deep breath. When she is ready to speak again, a voice suddenly comes from outside the spotlight.


    "Have you forgotten what to say?"

 Chapter 1293

    The sound came from the auditorium, which was particularly abrupt in the silent scene.


    When others are in a daze, Liao Meixing''s body is suddenly tense up, because others may not know, but this voice, she recognized as Liao Xinci''s voice!


    Why is she here!


    Now this time point to make a sound, in the end what to do!


    Liao Meixing was stunned and couldn''t believe to look at the audience. She couldn''t find out where Liao Xinci was in the vast crowd.


    But even so, that kind of feeling like a mountain on the back or quickly emerged.


    After hearing the sound, Si Chenyi immediately asked the security personnel on the scene to move around. Now it is live broadcast. Once there is any problem, even if the camera is transferred, it will be broadcast out and no accident can occur.


    But after that voice came out, he did not speak any more.


    Liao Meixing is not relieved at all. Instead, she is more concentrated because she knows that Liao Xinci is waiting for her.


    Forcing her to say it!


    Liao took a deep breath and his hands began to tremble uncontrollably.


    Before she came, she thought she had made her words very clear, but she never expected Liao Xinci to appear at this time point!


    It was her negligence...


    Liao Meixing began to faint in front of her eyes. She forced her lips to bite hard, and then she was able to stand up and just wanted to finish everything quickly.


    So she had a sense of retreat, and even accepted the award speech, not giving Liao Xinci any chance.


    If it is a normal time, maybe Liao Meixing will not make this choice, because she knows that this will only stimulate Liao Xinci. But now, her hands hurt the whole body of cells are crying. Clamoring for pain, the mind is not as clear as before.


    So when she had the intention to retreat and wanted to leave, Liao Xinci''s voice sounded again.


    "You heartless brute, I really believe in the wrong person!"


    The voice was clearer than before, so the scene immediately caused a huge wave. At the same time, the whole Internet began to brush up the screen.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " He Guowei saw that the situation was wrong and immediately asked.


    But at this time, Gao Zhenzhong and he Quantao''s face were extremely ugly. The two looked at each other and at the same time, they recognized whose voice it was.


    "How could she be here?" He Quantao deliberately lowered his voice and looked at the people around him in shock.


    Gao Zhenzhong didn''t do anything today, but he was doubted for three or four times. He could only stretch out his hands and deny anxiously: "I don''t know anything!"


    But even so, Gao Zhenzhong had to hold his heart because he knew that once Liao Xinci appeared, he would definitely target he Quantao. Therefore, the whole person got nervous and quickly said, "wait here, I''ll find out where she is."


    "Wait!" He Quantao grabbed Gao Zhenzhong''s arm: "Why are you not shocked that she appears here? Did you know everything before? "


    ? Gao Zhenzhong:...


    the expression on his face was dull for a moment, and then it was completely late when he wanted to say something else.


    Because he Quantao''s face suddenly showed a disappointed look, and even shook his hand away.


    "Listen to me!"


    At this time, Gao Zhenzhong doesn''t care to look for he Quantao. He just wants to explain this matter clearly.


    However, at this time, Liao Xinci seems to have thrown everything out, still hiding in the dark, like a real neuropathy, quickly said: "Liao Meixing, did you forget? How did you get to where you are today? Who is behind you! What did you promise me to do and why did you go back on it? "


    Liao Meixing''s whole body trembled more violently. The voices hidden in the dark were like needles, which pierced her all over her body, constantly torturing her and forcing her to make a choice.


    Is it to tell all that Liao Xinci said or to wait for Liao Xinci to appear on his own!


    Liao Meixing is hard to choose in any case.


    Standing here, once all those things are said, no matter true or false, he Quantao will certainly be affected. He is not in good health, and even the operation has not been determined. If she does, what is it?


    Ungrateful?


    But if you don''t say it, who knows what Liao Xinci will say and do!


    If it was a normal situation, Liao Meixing estimated that she would not be so nervous and afraid. But now her body is not well, her brain is in a mess, and she has no ability to think about what is going on.


    At this time, all the security personnel of the whole venue were out to find out who was making the noise.


    "Does the live broadcast need to be suspended?" The people of the program group quickly asked, all people''s spirit was tense, never thought that the last critical moment would have problems.Si Chenyi decisively made a decision: "the introduction of advertising, the order of the scene stabilized, in addition, quickly find people!"


    At this time, Pei Qingle has quickly walked to Liao Meixing''s side, supporting each other with his own body, and quietly asked, "is that your adoptive mother? What does she want you to do? You''ve won, and she''s going to destroy it! "


    Liao Meixing shook her head. Her face was tense and her whole body was shaking.


    "Shall I take you to the hospital? Here Si Chenyi will deal with it, and I''m afraid it is difficult to continue with the live broadcast. " Pei Qingle looked at Liao Meixing''s forehead has begun to sweat, so decisively made a decision.


    But just then, the voice hiding in the dark sounded again.


    In other words, it is possible that Liao''s voice can''t be heard so clearly when she''s carrying something loud.


    That deep, dumb voice throughout the exhibition hall.


    "Liao Meixing, I worked hard to raise you up, but I didn''t expect that you would bite the hand that feeds you, and even refused to help me with such a little thing! Then I''ll tell everything in person. He Quantao... "


    before finishing her words, Liao Meixing stood by the microphone and quickly blocked me:" no! "


    After Liao Meixing yelled, her eyes were black, but the next moment, she stood up straight.


    Liao Meixing has shed blood from the corner of her mouth. She bites her tongue, but her eyes are praying.


    Ask Liao Xinci not to say that.

 Chapter 1294

    "What is she talking about? What don''t you want? "


    "Yes! What is this? Is there anything we don''t know? What do you say online


    "I don''t know, the Internet is also a puzzle, heard that live broadcast has been replaced by advertising! But who is the woman who speaks in the dark! Liaomeixing seems to be afraid of her! There is absolutely a secret between them! "


    The crowd immediately smelled the taste of gossip, began to discuss them, even ignored what they were coming to do, and devoted themselves to what the woman was saying.


    Liaomeixing prayed helplessly, and the big screen was always at her, so she showed her eyes'' prayers and helplessness vividly.


    In this moment and hope liaoxinci must not be a thoroughly crazy, at least for her part, do not say those things!


    But she thought more after all.


    In liaoxinci''s world, there is only hatred, no her.


    So liaoxinci''s voice sounded again at the moment, liaomeixing whole body trembled, five fingers were bleeding at the same time, did not have such pain.


    "Nothing? Are you so scared of what I''m going to say next? Ha ha, I must tell all the people! I have directed your work! But you forgot me! You have no conscience, liaomeixing.


    And since you don''t come to help me, I can only speak it out myself! He Quantao, you stole my painting, and will name it why the moon in the sea, the people in front of you? Ha ha, why don''t you have to face so much! This painting is mine! But you took it away! You ruined my life! "


    Liaoxinci''s voice grew louder and louder in the exhibition hall, and others held their breath.


    "And the most funny thing, he Quantao, do you think you are successful? But your man is still meeting me secretly! Would you like me to send you the picture or I''ll tell you what your husband is doing on the day your child disappeared and died! "


    Boom -


    br > liaoxinci''s words are like a thunder, and suddenly burst into the exhibition hall!


    All of us didn''t expect what she said was this! I have never heard of it before, but the people who come here basically know about this industry, and naturally know the famous works of he Quantao.


    But now it is said to steal other people''s works!


    The people on the scene are all confused!


    Liaomeixing on the stage is more anxious, did not expect liaoxinci this neuropathy is completely crazy!


    These words without evidence can be said at the speed of the audience on the spot, and can be quickly transmitted to the Internet. Then, there will be a dispute. No matter what the final result, the people who want to crack down on the family will find the breakthrough quickly!


    Peiqingle, who is beside, naturally knows the interests, but she must help liaomeixing on the stage now. She can only look at Gu Lin Han and let the other party help find out where the neuropathy lies!


    At this time, he family has become a mess.


    He Quantao, after hearing liaoxinci''s words, immediately looked to Gao Zhenzhong!


    She didn''t hear the front, or heard it, but didn''t care at all, because she was focused on the child!


    Gao Zhenzhong shivered, and suddenly he was sweating on his forehead. He scolded liaoxinci in his heart quickly. On the other hand, he hurriedly urged: "this woman is completely crazy! How can she believe what she said! "


    "Spring peach, what is this? Is that true? " He Guowei looked at his daughter and couldn''t believe what the man said.


    "No!" He Quantao quickly denied: "that painting is what you saw me draw, how could I steal her?"


    "Aunt, all online is the close photos of aunt and a woman! And you have been on the top of the list for stealing what others do! This man has a plan! " He fangting, with her mobile phone, said quickly.


    He Quantao''s eyes suddenly became red, and he stared at the person in front of him: "you even carry me to see her!"


    She raised her hand, slapped her palm and even fell on Gao Zhenzhong''s face. But at the end of the day, she gradually took back her hand. The expression on her face had changed from anger to helplessness and even despair.


    Gao Zhenzhong opens his mouth to explain, but at this time, another accident happened again!


    He family is located in the front, but in the corner, so there is a moving camera in front of it. At this time, the camera did not know what nerve, the shelf suddenly split from the middle, the camera fell down instantly, the direction is where he Guowei is.


    He Quantao was standing in front of him at the moment of accident. At this moment, he rushed to the past quickly and wanted to resist with his body.


    But the pain in imagination didn''t come, because at the last moment, Gao Zhenzhong jumped directly to prevent her from being hurt, and blocked her whole person. The huge camera hit Gao Zhenzhong''s back directly. He cried out on the spot and then fainted.He quantaogen was not able to respond to the unexpected accident. She looked at Gao Zhenzhong on the ground and his father in his arms. The whole person fell into a panic.


    So she did not pay attention, he Quanshan''s expression at this time was particularly gloomy, and even fiercely glared at Gao Zhenzhong on the ground.


    At the same time, Liao Xinci, who was hiding, was finally caught with the help of Gu Linhan and increased the investment in security. Si Chenyi did not show any politeness at all, and directly pulled her up and threw her to the assistant on the side: "lock her up first!"


    But one wave was more chaotic than another. At this time, Liao Meixing vomited a mouthful of blood directly because of her impatience on the stage, and fainted in Pei Qingle''s arms on the spot.


    After seeing this, Si Chenyi immediately abandons Liao Xinci and rushes directly to the stage. She takes Liao Xinci from Pei Qingle''s arms: "there is an ambulance in the back. Follow me."


    He looked at Liao Meixing in his arms, his pale cheek and the bright red of his mouth reflected each other, and his heart suddenly gave a pain.


    Si Chenyi took a deep breath and his eyelids jumped. He said in a cold voice to the Bluetooth headset: "deal with the scene quickly, cancel the live broadcast, and try everything possible to suppress the heat on the Internet!"


    After saying that, Si Chenyi has already carried Liao Meixing to the ambulance.


    However, what shocked him was that Gao Zhenzhong was also carried to the ambulance, and two people were injured in a row. Moreover, the heat on the Internet is rising one after another, and everyone''s face is particularly gloomy.

 Chapter 1295

    Pei Qingle felt tired for a while. The mask on her face made her unable to breathe, but she didn''t have time to notice these.


    In the ambulance sat a worried he Quantao and Si Chenyi, as well as her and Gu Linhan.


    Originally thought it was a hot and bustling final scene. Who could have thought that the result would be like this? Pei Qingle even forgot that he was a loser, and even thought Liao Meixing, the winner, was too unhappy.


    When Liao Xinci makes such a fuss, who cares about winning or losing the game?


    She didn''t even need to read the news on the Internet. She knew that all the public opinions would focus on he Quantao.


    So what''s the use of this winner?


    Pei Qingle really felt aggrieved and unwilling for Liao Meixing. She had seen how crazy that woman was. Now that way, not only did the enthusiasm of the competition disappear, but what Liao Xinci said before would also cause turmoil.


    Where is Liao Meixing''s face and future?


    Does she have to bear the reputation of being unfilial and heartless all her life?


    Even if Liao Xinci thinks a little bit about Liao Meixing, he should not make such a thing in the finals of the competition!


    At this time, the ambulance was very quiet. Pei Qingle felt her cold hands tightly held by people. She turned around and leaned towards Gu Linhan''s direction and sighed helplessly.


    Under the arrangement of Gu Linhan, the ambulance went directly to the hospital in San Francisco.


    Gao Zhenzhong''s back was injured and he vomited blood directly, so he was sent to the rescue room immediately!


    Liao Meixing was not much better. She was held in her arms by Si Chenyi when she was in the ambulance. Although she had treated the wound urgently, she did not break the cold in time and the wound was too large, which led to blood flow. She did not have any consciousness until she got to the hospital, and was directly sent to the rescue room.


    The rest of the people stood in the corridor, looking at the two rescue rooms, only feel ridiculous.


    A good game, but it is what it is now!


    As the most important person in charge of the scene, Si Chenyi never let go of her eyebrows.


    He took time to understand the cause of Gao Zhenzhong''s injury, and immediately asked people to start investigating the matter. This time, it was clear that the scene was through layers of checks. Why was Liao Meixing injured first, and now Gao Zhenzhong has also been injured!


    And in the process of listening to he Quantao, Si Chenyi and Pei Qingle took a breath of cold air at the same time.


    Because if Gao Zhenzhong didn''t block it in time, he Lao was likely to be injured. If it was, he Lao was the one who had an accident. Who can afford the responsibility? The consequences are even worse!


    "Anle, do you know why Meixing is injured?" Because he was too anxious, Si Chenyi didn''t even have time to understand the cause of Liao Meixing''s injury. At this moment, when the two men entered the rescue room, Si Chenyi could draw out a little attention.


    After Pei Qiaoxing said that this time, Pei qiaole would tell me that this is not a matter for me.


    Gu Lin Han on one side suddenly clenched his fists, but the other side was aiming at Pei Qingle? Let him have to care about it.


    "The staff? I''m going to ask them to get the surveillance and see if they can find anything. " Si Chenyi takes a deep breath, there are a lot of things waiting for him to deal with, but now all his attention is in the rescue room.


    Liao Meixing, don''t worry.


    If something happened, he would regret all his life. Why didn''t he end all the live broadcast at the earliest time and bring her to the hospital early.


    At this time, the rest of the he family also rushed to the hospital.


    He Quantao showed a tired look and asked in a low voice, "where''s your father?"


    "My grandfather has returned to his ward, he was frightened, so his mood is not very stable. The doctor gave him a sedative, and after an injection he fell asleep He fangting explained slowly.


    At the same time, she went to Si Chenyi''s side and asked softly, "are you ok? There seems to be a lot of things to deal with at the scene. What can I do? "


    Before, as long as she stands in front of Si Chenyi, immediately can feel the other party''s line of sight will focus on their own body.


    But now, Si Chenyi is still firmly staring at the rescue room, even what she said is not clear!


    "Chen Yi?" He fangting dissatisfied around, called again.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it myself." Si Chenyi said quickly, and then picked up the mobile phone, began to view the online news summary.


    Sure enough, there is no discussion about the outcome of the game.


    All the people are talking about the affair between Liao Meixing and the mysterious woman, as well as the part about he Quantao.


    "Auntie he, would you like to do some public relations first? Once this matter is involved more deeply, it will not only affect you, but also affect the whole he family." Si Chenyi said quickly.He Quantao rubbed his anxious eyebrows: "I have handed these over to them and let them solve them by themselves."


    Her own mind was in such a mess that she couldn''t even think.


    Gao Zhenzhong and Liao Xinci still have a connection, which has already made her suffer a blow. Before people recover from the attack, Gao Zhenzhong is injured and Liao Meixing faints.


    Liao Meixing and Liao Xinci are indeed related.


    She had suspected before, but after investigation, she did not find any relationship, so she did not continue to associate.


    He Quantao thought of Liao Meixing who had been on the stage just now, and even prayed for Liao Xinci.


    So the child knew what Liao Xinci said from the beginning? He Quantao thought of several conversations between her and Liao Meixing. The child had been searching for information on the painting of haizhongyue, and the theme of betrayal was clearer at this time.


    I see.


    From the beginning, Liao Meixing was with Liao Xinci. What is the relationship between them? Why can''t we find that woman through Liao Meixing.


    What''s more, why did Liao Xinci come out in person in the end? But Liao Meixing is still praying for Liao''s kindness at the last moment on the stage?


    He Quantao simply went through these in his mind, then raised his hand and pressed it on his temple.


    These things are so complicated that he Quantao still can''t understand why so many things will happen on the scene of a successful final.


    It was as if she had been deliberately tortured.

 Chapter 1296

    The anxiety of the hospital has not been transmitted to the Internet. On the contrary, the Internet is now full of excitement.


    The game has long been forgotten. Originally, everyone''s expectation was on who would win and who would lose. Even before that, there were countless discussions about this matter. However, at this moment, where can we win or lose.


    People will always smell the smell of eight trigrams and join them.


    Although the live broadcast ended, there were more than 50000 people on the scene, and many people recorded the whole scene.


    Therefore, Liao Meixing''s praying eyes, he Quantao''s gossips, and Liao Meixing''s final fainting were recorded throughout the whole process. After being put on the Internet, they immediately aroused a great deal of excitement. People in the hospital dare not sleep, standing in the corridor waiting anxiously, and people on the Internet are not sleeping, the reason is just talking about all kinds of gossip.


    Who is the one who speaks in the dark?


    Is he Quantao''s work really stolen from others?


    What happened to Liao Meixing? Why pray for the man who hides? And accused of having no conscience? Maybe there are people behind the seemingly inspirational road?


    Among them, the most sensational thing is cheating. People always like to see these ordinary noble people. In fact, they also have those dirty things. What''s more, Gao Zhenzhong in the photo is clearly photographed. Although it''s only some very ambiguous and ambiguous photos, it also makes people think about it.


    For a while, he Quantao and Liao Meixing were pushed to the peak of public opinion. The words followed by the two names were all shunned by others, but the heat was getting higher and higher. Liao Meixing was no longer a winner, but a heartless, conspiracy, and even her works were questioned by people whether they were cheaters drawn by herself!


    At the beginning, Muse''s public relations plan to force these down, or directly publicize the brilliance of the final. But in the end, it was found that there was no use at all. People would not look at these things. On the contrary, the more downward pressure was exerted, the more rebellious the people were, and the more they felt that there was a ghost in this matter.


    Liao Meixing''s style differences before and after he Quantao''s famous work were all put on the table for a while. People on the Internet sniffed out the smell of conspiracy, thinking that they had mastered the truth, and they were beating the keyboard to talk.


    Hospitals.


    Three hours later, the two emergency rooms opened successively.


    Fortunately, neither of them was in a big way. Liao Meixing fainted because of excessive blood loss and emotional pressure, so she needed some time to recuperate. The wound on her hand has been treated well, but the cold and bandage are rough, so the wound is infected, and it will take some time to observe how it will develop.


    Gao Zhenzhong was directly injured in the back of the spine, resulting in his upper body can not move at all, need to be hospitalized for treatment and rehabilitation.


    The doctor''s words are very fast, but the people who listen are slow to respond.


    The accident happened so suddenly that they were not prepared at all, so they were admitted to the hospital.


    It''s really...


    but fortunately, no one is in danger.


    After learning the news, Si Chenyi is completely relieved. He greets Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle, and rushes back to the company immediately. There are too many things waiting for her to deal with, especially the one who is arrested.


    What is the relationship between her and Liao Meixing? Until now, Si Chenyi is only a guess, not a sure affirmation.


    And he fangting of course would not let go of such an opportunity to get along alone, so he closely followed Si Chenyi to leave.


    For a while, only Pei Qingle, Gu Linhan and he Quantao were left in the hospital.


    The three men looked at each other and were speechless about the situation in front of them.


    At this time, in different inpatient floors, he Quanshan looks at his father who has fallen asleep, and his eyes are gradually cold.


    Today, his plan was destroyed several times. First, Liao Meixing was injured for Pei Qingle, and then Gao Zhenzhong, a meddler, suffered for the old man!


    Damn it!


    How can this old man have such a big life!


    Although he Quanshan''s plan was a choice made on impulse, the purpose was premeditated for a long time.


    Living in such a hospital, where there are real-time monitoring, and he Quantao is always on the side, so he Quanshan can not find any opportunity to start!


    Finally, he went to the scene of the competition and finally got out of the hospital. Therefore, he Quanshan made the plan quickly, but he didn''t expect that there were so many people in the way!


    At this time, he Quanshan''s mobile phone suddenly rang, he looked at the caller ID on the screen, his mood immediately became restless.


    But forced helpless, or quickly picked up.


    "It''s me... To be honest, what''s wrong with me? My father is still in hospital, where can I spare time... OK, you can rest assured that I will return the money to you as soon as possible! I can''t. can I mortgage you this house in Paris? You must not go to the company to make trouble! How can I pay you back when the company is in a panic? "He Quanshan has never been so humble in his family. Relying on his father''s reputation, he is always on the high side wherever he goes. Relying on the advantage of his height, he looks at everyone from top to bottom.


    But the tone on the phone sounded like he was about to kneel down.


    The person on the phone didn''t know what he said. He Quanshan''s face suddenly turned pale and bit his tongue fiercely.


    After hanging up the phone, he Quanshan fell into a deep anxiety. He owed too much money, and formed a pressure that he couldn''t breathe. The key was that he had a good face and had to pretend that he had nothing. Therefore, the company''s deficit could only be maintained by borrowing money.


    No matter what happened, I still don''t want to admit my failure and incompetence.


    Originally, he planned to kill the old man this evening, and his legacy would soon be in his hands.


    But...


    the accident still happened!


    He Quanshan looked at the old man who was already in a coma, and then looked at the monitoring on the top of his eyes and frowned fiercely.


    At this time downstairs, he Quantao returns to the ward with Gao Zhenzhong. Others are sober, but they dare not even look at he Quantao. His eyes are drooping, showing a bitter expression.


    He Quantao took a deep look at him. Too many things happened in this evening. She had too many questions to ask.


    But she also knew that if it was not for Gao Zhenzhong, she would be lying in the hospital bed now.


    So all the words were alive by her to endure in the throat, only into a heavy breath.

 Chapter 1297

    "Wife..." br >


    GAO Zhenzhong opened his mouth slowly and slowly. His voice was very small, and the anesthetic on his back seemed to have faded. His eyebrows were twisted severely and his five official weeks were wrinkled together.


    He Quantao looked up at him, and they got along for so long. Gao Zhenzhong saw the moment when he saw the other side''s eyes, his heart immediately jumped hard, and then he was a little flustered.


    "You have always been in touch with liaoxinci, right?"


    He Quantao''s voice is light, even can not hear whether it is angry or angry.


    "No!" Gao Zhenzhong immediately denied that he was anxious to explain: "listen to me! This time, she contacted me voluntarily, and said in a voice that there was something about you, so I would find her, I was afraid she would hurt you! "


    "What do you say about that?" He Quantao dropped his mobile phone in front of Gao Zhenzhong and pointed to the photo above.


    Gao Zhenzhong immediately stared at the photos in front of him!


    What''s the matter with this?!


    Liaoxinci in the picture has no face, but ambiguous. The figure of ignorance is so clear, but it seems that he is like an old man of indecency!


    "How can you make me believe what you say, not only do you go to see her without telling me, but also be so close to her?" He Quantao still has no expression on her face, but the look is very cold. At this time, she has not even felt betrayal, but is very weak.


    "If you don''t want to be with me, you should say it, I won''t force you." He Quantao looked at him quietly, and his eyes contained a complex look: "at the beginning, I didn''t know you two were together, I didn''t even know who you were with the first time. Gao Zhenzhong, for you, I break through my bottom line one time and again. What else do you want me to do? Is it a joke that you two eyes completely degenerate into, you just happy? "


    "No! No! "


    Gao Zhenzhong''s heart is hard and hard, and she quickly denies it.


    "I can explain all of these! When I went to see her, she threatened me with this. She said that if I didn''t follow her back to the hotel, she would tell you the two of us! I am afraid you misunderstood, I can not follow her to the hotel! I don''t know how these photos came, but I can guarantee that I have nothing to do with her! "


    Gao Zhenxin and Dan Dan explained it, but the expression on his face seemed to be afraid.


    Because he knows what kind of person he Quantao is, she will believe what she said twice at a time?


    At this time, Gao Zhenzhong regrets to see liaoxinci. If he doesn''t see, there will be no such things!


    "Well, I believe you."


    Unexpectedly, he Quantao believed it! He took the other hand in a hurry and excitement: "I dare swear that I''m saying it! Actually, I have been guarding liaoxinci these days, but I didn''t expect that she had found a chance to hurt you. You can rest assured that when I leave hospital, I will hold press conferences for these, and will explain everything clearly, and will not let those reports hurt you! "


    He Quantao took back his hand and said, "I don''t care about these things. In fact, you and I have only maintained a relationship these years. Even if you betray, I just want you to tell me in advance that I will not ask you to stay. But since you say no, then I believe you, I just want to know one thing. "


    "What''s the matter?" Gao Zhenzhong''s heart burst into a sudden uneasiness.


    He Quantao looked at his eyes, forcing them to contact.


    "What happened on the day the child was lost?" He Quantao even made countless preparations in her heart, but when she suddenly mentioned this matter and asked the exit, her voice was still trembling and afraid. The answer in her heart was eager to see the high fidelity of the negative.


    However, Gao Zhenzhong''s face changed rapidly, even if only a few seconds, but was sensitive to he Quantao capture.


    At this moment, her heart sank completely. The whole person looked at Gao Zhenzhong in front of her, who thought she would hate and even get angry on the spot. But she was tired and powerless, and even wanted to take back the problem just now.


    "Spring peach, I have my responsibility on the day the child was lost. Didn''t we have said this before? And I have been making up for it for years. Do you mention this now because you hear what liaoxinci said? She''s a madman! How can you believe in anything you say to hurt you! You must not be cheated by her, she just wants to hurt you and my feelings! "


    Gao Zhenzhong explained in a hurry, but this time, it was totally different from before. The obvious eye can see that he is nervous, and his eyes are fluttering, constantly looking at he Quantao and looking at her expression carefully.


    "Is it? By this time you will not tell the truth? " He Quantao suddenly cold, deeply looked at him: "what is your lying like, together for so many years, I can not see?"


    There was a moment when he Quantao suddenly regretted.She regrets why she wants to know Gao Zhenzhong and why she falls in love with such a man.


    If she had not fallen in love with him, her relationship with Liao Xinci might not have broken down and her child would not have disappeared.


    He Quantao lives to now, the most nightmarish day in his life is the day when the child disappears.


    Gao Zhenzhong drives her child to the seaside, but when she is preparing a cake for her daughter and waiting for two people to come back, she receives a phone call and her precious daughter is missing.


    They searched frantically and finally found floating shoes on the other side of the sea.


    She bought the shoes herself and put them on her daughter''s feet.


    He Quantao looks like crazy in the neighborhood, but nothing is found. The shoes can represent that the child has indeed fallen into the sea.


    But the police salvaged for a long time, did not find any trace, finally determined that the child died.


    He Quantao now recalls that time and feels that every minute and every second is dark. Since then, the relationship between her and Gao Zhenzhong has rapidly developed cracks. She can see that Gao Zhenzhong has been trying his best to make up for it. She can also feel that his conscience is uneasy and guilty.


    They later gave birth to he Fangshuang, and they gave him all the love they owed their daughter.


    However, he Quantao as a mother, even with he Fangshuang, she can not forget her first lost daughter.

 Chapter 1298

    Now, he Quantao has learned that Liao Xinci has something to do with the disappearance, which makes her suspect.


    Because the trip plan was made in a hurry that day, Gao Zhenzhong had some work matters to deal with, but he suddenly decided to take advantage of his little tail in summer to take his daughter to the seaside to play.


    On that day, he Quantao did work hard. Even the cake was finished ahead of time to prepare.


    So father and daughter get along, although he Quantao is not at ease, but also just told a few words, did not do too much doubt.


    Now I want to come. What does this have to do with Liao Xinci?


    Unless that day, Gao Zhenzhong changed his plan in a hurry. He didn''t take his daughter out to play, but to see Liao Xinci!


    At the thought of this possibility, he Quantao''s chest seemed to be about to explode, and his eyes were suddenly full of blood!


    "You were with Liao Xinci that day, right? You changed your plan to see her, didn''t you? " He Quantao stares at Gao Zhenzhong in front of him, and tears burst out of his scarlet eyes.


    "I... I..." Gao Zhenzhong was in a panic. He didn''t know what he should say. He Quantao saw out his lies, or told the truth. These were not what he Quantao could bear.


    At the thought of something that had been concealed for so long, Gao Zhenzhong lost his sense in an instant. He didn''t feel any pain in the wound on his back. He just looked at he Quantao carefully.


    He Quantao looked at the reaction and knew that he was right.


    Her heart, at this moment, completely died in an instant.


    Originally thought it was an accident, but in the end found that all this is not an accident at all!


    He Quantao suddenly stood up, staring at Gao Zhenzhong on the hospital bed with blood red eyes: "since you don''t like me so much and are so wronged with me, why do you want to marry me? Are you really like what Liao Xinci said, just for the sake of celebrating everything in the family with me? "


    "I''m not!" Gao Zhenzhong subconsciously retorts, but he knows that it is useless to say this, because he Quantao is shaking all over, and the look on his face is desperate and helpless.


    ...


    on one side of the ward, Liao Meixing gradually woke up.


    The moment she opened her eyes, her fingers suddenly trembled. The strength of painkillers and anesthetics needles had completely passed away, so now all five fingers were crying for pain, which made her body tremble violently.


    Pei Qingle was the first to find that Liao Meixing woke up. He immediately jumped up and asked in a low voice, "what''s up? Are you ok? "


    Liao Meixing''s head is a little dizzy, especially after thinking about what happened before he fainted, the dizziness became more serious.


    "Fortunately... Liao... Where''s my adoptive mother? Have you been caught? "


    At this time, Liao Meixing did not have the pain when she was on the stage. Therefore, her brain was clear. Only then did she realize what Liao Xinci, a daring psychopath, had done!


    They were all blown out during the live broadcast.


    Liao Meixing felt choked when she thought about it. She could imagine what public opinion could be like now.


    "I''ve been caught. I''m with Si Chenyi now." Pei Qingle sighs helplessly. Unexpectedly, Liao Meixing''s first thing to wake up is to ask the irresponsible woman.


    Liao Meixing''s eyelids jumped: "what do you say on the Internet now? Is he family very angry? Teacher he, she... "


    " it''s a long story... "Pei Qingle quickly said all the things that happened.


    "Before Si Chenyi left, he said that Gao Zhenzhong''s incident should not be an accident, including the incident of your hand injury. So now everything is still under investigation, but it is undeniable that someone is planning some things with this activity tonight."


    For this kind of big party occasion, even though the security facilities are in place, there are still too many people who have bad feelings to take advantage of.


    Gu Linhan on one side put his hand on Pei Qingle''s shoulder and pressed it gently.


    Pei Qingle lowered his eyes and said softly, "you are injured because of me, Meixing. I don''t know how to say... Sorry."


    "Ah, what do you say? This injury is not your injury. If you want to blame it, you have to blame those who designed it!" Liao Meixing how willing to blame Pei Qingle, quietly pacified for a while, but with a sigh.


    "In fact, it''s also my fault. Before the competition, I was thinking about what I wanted to draw. Liao Xinci didn''t come to me. I thought she wanted to open her mind, or I didn''t care about her. I didn''t expect her... Today, it seems that she didn''t get a response from me. She went to find Gao Zhenzhong again. I guess she didn''t get a response. That''s why I''m so angry that I''ll come out in person. "


    What you say is like water thrown out.


    In front of so many people, although this is totally different from Liao Xinci''s original design, the effect is more authentic because of its mystery.


    "If he is in the hospital, does he have no time to deal with these matters?" Liao Meixing''s tone is somewhat frustrated.It''s hard for her to describe her mood at the moment because it''s too complicated. Today, Liao Xinci makes a scene. He Quantao is not a fool. He Quantao must be able to reflect what she had inquired about before. Maybe she also suspected that she had ulterior motives, but at that time, she really wanted to quickly investigate everything.


    "So... What your adoptive mother said was not true?" Pei Qingle frowned tightly, because he thought Liao Xinci was a psychopath, and it was very difficult to guess each other''s behavior with ordinary people''s ideas.


    But if not so sure, even said is false, why would Liao Xinci be so aggressive.


    Liao Meixing shook her head: "to tell you the truth, I''m not sure what she said can be believed or not. Forget it. I''ll tell you everything. She arranged for me to take part in this competition, you know, but her purpose was not for my future, but for me to win, and to publish all she said tonight on this stage.


    But I had some contact with Mr. He before, and also asked a few questions tentatively. He''s attitude is very calm, it seems that there is no problem. So I asked her again, but her answer was vague. That''s why I made up my mind not to say that tonight. After all, he''s still sick at this juncture. However, I didn''t expect that she actually came to the scene in person...


    in person

 Chapter 1299

    Liao Meixing said, the head more painful.


    If it wasn''t for a finger injury, maybe I could think of a better way instead of praying helplessly on the stage.


    Because if she had a clear mind, she would never have any hope for Liao Xinci. After all, that person only regarded her as a tool from the beginning to the end. What are the reputation of the tool and the prayer of the tool?


    However, although Liao Meixing is sad, things have already happened, and now we can only try our best to solve them.


    What''s more, I haven''t thought about it for a while, and my fingers began to ache madly.


    Pei Qingle gently rubbed her head and said in a low voice, "you have a rest first. These things are left to us to deal with. The public opinions on the Internet can''t be suppressed for the time being, but teacher he certainly won''t let them continue to develop."


    Liao Meixing nodded slowly.


    Although not willing to lie here, but she really has no way.


    And...


    when she fainted, she seemed to have some consciousness that Si Chenyi had brought her here. When she woke up, she didn''t see him. Liao Meixing was actually relieved.


    After all, I still feel that I can shine and win a trophy before. Finally, I can stand in the spotlight and tell Si Chenyi that she is still excellent, not like what he saw before.


    Who knows that it hasn''t been happy for a long time, but it turns out to be what it is now.


    I was brought here by Si Chenyi.


    Tut tut.


    Is it that she and Si Chenyi do not agree with each other, so it will be like this?


    Liao Meixing thought for a while, because the finger is too painful, simply forced himself to do nothing, sleep peacefully.


    The ward fell into silence. Gu Linhan gently kneaded Pei Qingle in his arms. His wife was distressed. He slightly bowed his head and kissed Pei Qingle''s forehead. He asked in a soft voice, "are you tired? I''ve been busy all night. "


    With that, Gu Linhan found a place to sit down with PEI Qingle in his arms.


    Pei Qingle subconsciously rubbed on his chest, this night in dealing with things, let her almost forget that she lost the game. Now lying in the arms of Gu Linhan, he suddenly remembered this matter.


    But if you lose, you lose.


    At the beginning, I just wanted to win, but I didn''t have much hope that I would win.


    What''s more, she lost to Liao Meixing this time, especially her opponent''s finger was injured. She still created such high-level works with injuries. Pei Qingle was convinced by the defeat.


    She was sad and regretted that it should have been a perfect ending or farewell, but she was disturbed by these messy things.


    And the game is really coming to an end.


    In the future, you don''t have to worry about what you should draw in the next round, you don''t have to be nervous about the results, and you don''t have to spend too much time preparing.


    Pei Qingle thought so, suddenly felt a burst of melancholy, so can not help but sigh.


    Gu Linhan holds people in his arms, originally for comfort. At this time, he hears Pei Qingle''s familiar sigh, and immediately guesses what she is thinking.


    "Very reluctant?" Gu Lin asked softly.


    Pei Qingle may also disguise in front of others, but in front of Gu Linhan, there is always something to vent, and because of the other party''s indulgence and seriousness, her small grievances will be fully enlarged. Therefore, Pei Qingle snuffled his nose and gently nodded his head in Gu Lin''s cold arms.


    "the thought that I would go back to Xinhai to deal with Pei''s work was even more reluctant."


    Pei Qingle Momo sighed, she really likes to create here, there are no those intrigues in the mall.


    "As I said, Gu can buy Pei at any time." Gu Linhan chuckles and pinches Pei Qingle''s cheek.


    Pei Qingle immediately raised his head: "Third Master Gu is really thinking about his work all the time. At this time, he has not forgotten to seek benefits for Gu''s family? Is Gu more important than me? "


    "What do you say?" Gu Linhan raised her chin and looked at each other.


    It was supposed to be the tip of the needle to the wheat awn, but as soon as the line of sight crossed, it became sticky. When Pei Qingle reacted, the two people had already kissed each other.


    Gu Linhan in her unhappy time, kisses are very soft, as if in comfort her, Pei Qingle obediently raised his neck, let the other side gently occupy her breath, until almost unable to breathe, Gu Linhan just released her lips.


    As he retreated, Gu Linhan bit her lip like a prank, and then held her in his arms.


    "Do you have any doubts about today''s affairs?" Gu Linhan rubbed her hair for a while, and his eyes darkened slightly when he mentioned the business.


    Pei Qingle subconsciously frowned.


    As for the object of suspicion, she thought about it. Recently, she was on her own and didn''t offend anyone at all.


    If there is one, it must be he Quanshan.Pei Qingle told Gu Linhan his conjecture again, and then said, "but I don''t have any evidence, but this matter must be done by internal people. You see, if it wasn''t for the insiders, how could a staff member do this. What''s more, according to my estimation, even if Si Chenyi is going to check the surveillance, it is likely that nothing will be found. "


    If you dare to use such means at this point in time, you also know that you will investigate after everything goes wrong. As long as you make a little arrangement, you will certainly handle all these matters thoroughly, making it difficult for you to find any evidence.


    "He Quanshan, isn''t he?" Gu Linhan read the name, his voice is not big, but the tone is full of murderous spirit.


    If he Quanshan hears this kind of murderous spirit on the spot, he Quanshan may be frightened.


    But at this time, beside Gu Linhan is Pei Qingle, a person with more hatred in her eyes. She clenched her fists. All the tenderness in Gu Linhan''s arms just now disappeared. Instead, she frowned tightly and felt a sense of awe.


    "If it''s really he Quanshan, today''s things, plus what I did to my mother before, I''ll never let him go. I''ll make him pay a hundred times and a thousand times!"


    Pei Qingle''s voice is sonorous and powerful, and his eyes are solemn and solemn.


    The result is also indeed similar to her guess, Si Chenyi here did not find any evidence.


    The monitor in the backstage lounge happened to be broken, and before that, because it was too busy, no one paid attention to the problems on the stage. Therefore, we can''t find the staff member mentioned by Liao Meixing.


    But the skirt was collected by Si Chenyi. He looked at the nail inside the skirt, with Liao Meixing''s blood on it. His eyes were darker than before.

 Chapter 1300

    Liao Meixing is still in the hospital among the hundreds of staff on the scene. And even if she puts these hundreds of staff in front of her, Si Chenyi estimates that the other party will probably forget who it is.


    Moreover, it was about to be broadcast live at that time, and everyone was busy with their work at hand, so no one noticed the movement in the rest room.


    Who arranged the dress seems to be in the same deadlock as before.


    Si Chenyi stands alone in the lounge, sinking into deep thinking.


    If we say that Liao Meixing has already had a goal, in addition to the lack of evidence, in fact, many people know that it was Gao Zhenzhong who did it. But this evening, the other party is aiming at Pei Qingle.


    But it can make the monitor broken, and even cover up with the identity of the staff. Si Chenyi and Pei Qingle have the same suspicions as Pei Qingle, and regard this person as an insider.


    "Mr. Si, that woman has been clamoring to leave. She said we have no right to lock her up." The assistant quickly came to report and wiped the sweat on his forehead. After all, the woman who was locked up was really crazy.


    "Well, I see."


    Si Chenyi sorted out his clothes and asked in a low voice, "has all her information been found?"


    After finding this person, Si Chenyi quickly let people check her information. After all, Liao Meixing is lying in the hospital now. It''s one thing whether he wakes up or not. Moreover, what he hears from the other person''s mouth is probably not as much as his own.


    The assistant quickly handed the information up: "all the information about this woman is here."


    Si Chenyi took over, quickly looked at, and then frowned tightly.


    According to the information, Liao Meixing has no relationship with this woman named Liao Xinci.


    Why is this?


    If it doesn''t matter, why does Liao Meixing obviously know each other when she hears each other''s voice, and the two people are also surnamed Liao. It can be seen from Liao Meixing''s expression that she knows what the other side is going to say.


    Si Chenyi read the information quickly. When he finished reading it, he had already come to the room where Liao Xinci was locked up.


    "You wait outside. I''ll go in and have a look." Si Chenyi said, pushing the door alone.


    The women in the room are very beautiful, even more beautiful than the photos in the materials. But this kind of beauty becomes a little strange because of her expression, as if telling the close people that this is a poisonous rose, which can only be seen from a distance.


    She made such a scene this evening, which directly destroyed the whole game. And until now, all the staff are busy working overtime and dealing with things online.


    After Liao Xinci saw her, he immediately glared at her: "you quickly let me out! Why are you going to lock me up! If you don''t let me out, I''ll sue you right away


    Her voice is very harsh, like a blade in a layer of scraping other people''s eardrums.


    After hearing the speech, Si Chenyi was still calm: "is that right? Are you sure you can sue me? Instead of me suing you? "


    Liao Xinci sneered: "what are you suing me for? I''m just saying everything I know. I''m defending my justice! And you, why did you arrest me? I warn you, let me out


    "What''s the relationship between Liao Meixing and you?" Si Chenyi suddenly made a voice, staring at the other side with motionless eyes.


    This problem, however, makes Liao Xinci, who was originally in a state of madness, stupefied in situ.


    The expression on her face fell into a dull, as if in the tangle of something, as if suddenly thought of something.


    "I guess she''s your adopted daughter? You adopted her? But you didn''t put her in your name. Did you not treat her as a daughter in the first place


    Si Chenyi said in a deep voice, pressing step by step.


    These are in the data have no way to detect, but Si Chenyi out of their own analysis. There is only one possibility. But raised a person so big, but even their own name are not willing to be involved in any relationship, but in front of so many people can blame Liao Meixing.


    Thinking of Liao Meixing''s helplessness at that time, Si Chenyi clenched her fist fiercely.


    "What does it have to do with you?" After a brief trance, Liao Xinci returned to her former appearance. She raised her eyebrows. Even in the face of Si Chenyi, she still showed a condescending manner: "she is my adopted daughter or a stranger. It has nothing to do with you! What I''m asking now is why do you lock me up? I''ll go out and find a lawyer, and I''ll take back all that I''ve been robbed of! "


    "Taken away?" Si Chenyi suddenly laughed, but this is a cold sneer: "do you really think I don''t know what you do? What did you use to deceive Liao Meixing? Maybe I don''t know, but what is the truth? Do you think you can disturb the truth with a few words? "


    Si Chenyi says, hurl the data hard in Liao Xinci''s body.


    "At the beginning, you were reported to copy and sell fake paintings without permission. Is this a fake thing? But aunt he didn''t cover you up at that time, so you held a grudge, so you chose to say those specious words on this occasion"No!" Liao Xinci''s subconscious denial! The pride on his face disappeared completely.


    But Si Chenyi refused to let him go and said in a cold voice, "you sue me? With what I find out, I can put you through the bottom of the prison! "


    Because he found out that Liao Xinci was not only reported before, so he was completely banned by the painting industry. Moreover, in recent years, he did not give up this means of making money, but continued to do these activities secretly.


    At that time, Si Chenyi didn''t know much about it, but she knew that the woman was not a good thing.


    Liao Xinci was stunned and didn''t think that the other party would find so many things in a short time.


    "You said he stole your painting? What evidence do you have? But do you know what you''ve destroyed Si Chenyi glared in front of her, staring at Liao Xinci on the wall with her eyes: "your adopted daughter, who is said to have no conscience by your mouth, won this competition. She should have a bright future, and even has a foothold in the painting industry. But you ruined the game, and now everyone has forgotten that she was the one who got the trophy and what she drew! Just because she didn''t do what you said, you ruined her game and her reputation. Do you know what you''ve done


    Speaking of the end, even if Si Chenyi has always been indifferent and calm, the last question is also roared out.

 Chapter 1301

    Up to now, Si Chenyi can still remember Liao Meixing''s forbearance on the stage, although her hands were shaking, and she even had to stand still. But still hold back everything, stay on the stage, continue to create.


    I still remember the moment when Liao Meixing won the cup and looked at him.


    Even the smile on her face is shining on her face.


    But it''s all ruined.


    Because of Liao Xinci''s words, now no one will remember the shining Liao Meixing.


    In their hearts and online discussions, Liao Meixing has become a person who has no conscience, conceals the facts, and even makes a fraud.


    No one remembers what she drew tonight.


    And it''s her foster mother who destroyed all this.


    It''s hard for Si Chenyi to empathize with one thing, but at this moment, he himself replaced Liao Meixing, and his resentment in his heart became deeper and glared fiercely at the front.


    But he is facing Liao Xinci.


    If this person had thought about Liao Meixing, he would not choose to make this choice at this time point.


    But she did.


    At this time, she just looked at the cold: "so? What are you trying to say? This is what she promised me before! But she''s back on her word, so I''m going to destroy it all! She was raised by me. Why can she go to the light from now on, and I have to hide like this all my life? "


    "What I want to say is that everything you do will be publicized by me, and the waves you cause will be quickly publicised. At that time, those who seem to be on your side online will turn to attack you, because you are not clean yourself Si Chenyi said coldly.


    "Dare you! As long as you dare, I will tell Liao Meixing what she did before! You know what? I directed all her famous works, even when she came to participate in the competition. Once I put this out, do you know what the consequences are? She will be completely destroyed! "


    At this time, Liao Xinci has ignored her. What she has done must not be released, otherwise what will happen to her is the only one who knows best!


    Si Chenyi frowns suddenly, but Liao Xinci is still thinking of threatening Liao Meixing at this time.


    He even suspected that the relationship between them was not a mother daughter relationship at all, but an enemy relationship.


    Thinking of one time before, Liao Meixing had asked him very doubtfully whether he wanted to paint what he wanted to create and what was the most important thing.


    Maybe at that time, Liao Meixing had been confused and tangled.


    But in the eyes of Liao Meixing, who can understand such a great change in his style? There must be doubts and criticisms.


    At that time, no matter how public relations, this matter will become an indelible shadow in Liao Meixing''s career.


    "I have nothing. I am different from you. You are so bright that you can stand in the dazzling light at any time. But what do I have? So I''m not afraid at all! It''s a big deal. We''re going to get caught in a dead end! " Liao Xinci roared in a cold voice.


    "Don''t you blame yourself for all this?" Si Chenyi half squint eyes, can''t believe looking at so shameless Liao Xinci.


    It is even hard for him to imagine that Liao Meixing grew up with such a person.


    "I''m the one to blame? What do you know! If he Quantao''s damned bitch didn''t report me, I would not have been kicked out of the painting world, let alone banned! She is jealous of my talent and inspiration, so she will report me! "


    At this time, Liao Xinci has shown a crazy expression. She looks at Si Chenyi in front of her eyes. Her eyes are full of scarlet blood: "she and I are the best friends! What''s my condition? Doesn''t she know? But what did she do? She ruined my life! If she really has a clear conscience, why don''t she come to me? "


    Talking about the events of that year, Liao Xinci became more and more crazy, and his voice became more and more sharp, which stimulated Si Chenyi''s eardrum.


    Anyone who sees her now will think that she has gone mad.


    At this moment, Si Chenyi seems to understand why Liao Meixing drew such a picture in the final.


    "I don''t know what happened in those days, but you did something wrong. You were doing something against the law. What''s more, the photos you released can''t prove that Gao Zhenzhong has something to do with you. We''ve done a series of public relations. Let me tell you another thing. He Quantao didn''t come because Gao Zhenzhong was injured. "


    Si Chenyi has been too lazy to continue to talk nonsense with such people. He looks at Liao Xinci with a shocked look on his face and says coldly, "from the beginning to the end, you seem to have never asked Liao Meixing how she is, or where she is. Since all have been indifferent to this point, don''t say she has no conscienceAfter saying that, Si Chenyi turns to leave.


    Liao Xinci stood alone in the room. For a moment, she looked at her hands blankly.


    What she had planned for so many years was finally realized, but she was not happy at all.


    Her life is still in the dark, still need to threaten others to get a short-term survival, just like Liao Meixing asked her, even if revenge? Can she do it again? The years of hiding have passed, and time will not come back.


    Liao Xinci suddenly became decadent. She leaned against the wall and fell down slowly.


    This night, Si Chenyi did not have a look.


    He first sent an apology letter as his official website, indicating that the incident was just an accident, and apologized to Liao Meixing, Pei Qingle and he Quantao, who were deeply influenced by him.


    Then, he clarified the speculation on the Internet, which showed that he Quantao had already employed a lawyer and was ready to defend his rights. What''s more, the words from the live recording were unnecessary, because the other party could not provide any evidence.


    Later, he focused on the game.


    Of course, this kind of official speech is very difficult to guide public opinion. Si Chenyi contacted several media in an emergency overnight and started to guide public opinion directly from the official.


    And this night, he did not sleep all the time in the detection of online trends, strive to minimize the impact on Liao Meixing.


    Until the next morning, Si Chenyi left the company.

 Chapter 1302

    After arriving at the hospital, Si Chenyi looked at Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle, who had been guarding the whole night, and said in a low voice, "you go back to have a rest first. Here I will look at it."


    Then he said all that he had investigated last night.


    "I have pressed down aunt he''s affairs for the time being, but I still want her to appear in person for clarification and so on. This matter of yours is still under investigation, but the other party''s preparation is sufficient, so you should be careful


    Si Chenyi said in a deep voice.


    Last night, not only the skirt was not found, but also the camera that smashed into he''s house did not find any trace.


    But there is one thing, Si Chenyi but let people down.


    Because they found out that the camera had been tampered with, but they did not find out who the person was. At the thought that if Gao Zhenzhong didn''t stop him, he might have been hit by him. Si Chenyi''s face became more gloomy.


    If he guesses correctly, the other party is aiming at he Lao.


    And the heart is cruel, is to celebrate the old life!


    "I will also investigate this matter later. It''s very hard." Gu Lin Han nods to Si Chenyi and then leaves with PEI Qingle who has not slept all night.


    At this time, only Si Chenyi is left in the ward, and Liao Meixing is sleeping in the hospital bed.


    He slowly sat on one side, looking at the pale Liao Meixing, for a moment, his heart suddenly filled with complex feelings.


    This person...


    can''t take care of himself.


    Si Chenyi shakes her head helplessly. He and Liao Meixing have known each other for a short time. However, they seem to have a good relationship with the hospital. They can come here for a few days each time.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the pressure of the competition, or if Liao didn''t have a good meal.


    Si Chenyi looked at her thin body and sunken cheek. She thought of holding her all the way to the ambulance last night. The first thought in her heart was that this person was too light. Chen Yi, and the weight is nothing.


    At this time, Liao Meixing slowly opened her eyes.


    Si Chenyi suddenly leans forward a little, and is about to ask her how she is when she sees Liao Meixing raise her uninjured right hand and gently stroke him on the bridge of his nose. Then she picks up a satisfied smile and closes her eyes again.


    This is...


    Si Chenyi looks at Liao Meixing''s steady breathing, and suddenly reacts that the other party should be in a dream just now.


    However, Liao Meixing is not dreaming. She is really awake.


    Just in the moment of waking up, I saw Si Chenyi, who was always thinking about her. She suddenly felt that she should not have been awake and should be dreaming. So he raised his hand to touch the man''s face and took advantage of it. He laughed and fell asleep again.


    When she woke up completely, the ward was filled with a familiar fragrance.


    "You are awake at last Zhang''s mother quickly went to the front of the hospital bed and held Liao Meixing''s uninjured hand. Her eyes suddenly turned red: "look at how thin you are? Didn''t you promise Mama Zhang to take good care of herself? "


    Liao Meixing Leng for a moment, this just reacts that it is Zhang Ma to come.


    She was embarrassed and aggrieved. This kind of grievance is in front of their relatives to vent out, because there is no need to camouflage strong, do not have to hold up.


    "Is it too much trouble for me to let you come to the hospital again?" Liao Meixing pursed her mouth wrongly and her eyes turned red.


    Zhang Ma sighed helplessly: "what are you saying? I''m just in love, you know


    As she spoke, she helped Liao Meixing up on the pillow behind her and poured out the black chicken soup she had prepared.


    "Secretary..."


    Liao Meixing was about to ask for the exit, but she heard the door of the ward open. The person who was just at her mouth walked in quickly, holding several pieces of paper in his hand, which looked like an inspection report.


    She noticed that there was a coat on one side of the hanger, which was clearly Si Chenyi''s.


    Also right, Zhang Ma all came, Si Chenyi how can not come?


    Thinking of her dream, Liao Meixing''s mood is a little complicated.


    Normally speaking, she should have opened a distance with Si Chenyi, but I don''t know which immortals she offended. But bad luck also even if, happen in front of Si Chenyi every time.


    She even thought that Si Chenyi thought she was a spirit of decline.


    "Awake?" Si Chenyi see her some confused appearance, put the information aside, quickly walked to her side.


    Liao Meixing nodded obediently.


    "You''re back just in time. Come and help me feed Meixing, and I''ll clean up those things."


    Zhang Ma said and handed the black chicken soup in her hand to Si Chenyi.


    Liao Meixing: "I can do it myself. Give it to me."


    However, Si Chenyi skillfully avoided her hand, and then pressed her uninjured hand and said in a low voice, "don''t move, be obedient."At such a close distance, Si Chenyi deliberately presses her voice very low, and the hot breath suddenly sprays on Liao Meixing''s ear, which makes her feel that she is whispering with herself.


    Si Chenyi''s eyes are very black. Maybe it''s because I didn''t have a good rest overnight, so it''s mixed with red blood. At this time, he should be in his usual state, with the corners of his mouth pursed upward and his eyes drooping slightly downward, which is an indifferent look.


    But the eyes are gentle.


    "Open your mouth." Si Chenyi see her out of God, then open mouth to remind.


    Only then did Liao Meixing realize that she had seen God. She immediately blushed and opened her mouth obediently.


    Si Chenyi is not only gentle in her eyes, but also gentle in her actions. Liao Meixing is immersed in embarrassment. When she wakes up, she finds that she has drunk all the chicken soup. She is a little full.


    "Another bowl?" Si Chenyi takes a look at her.


    Liao Meixing shakes her head quickly. She is not a pig.


    Si Chenyi frowned and looked at Liao Meixing carefully. Just when Liao Meixing thought there was something dirty on her face, she suddenly put out her hand, pinched her cheek and muttered to herself, "it''s too thin. Have another bowl."


    As a result, Liao Meixing, who was ill, injured and helpless, drank three bowls of chicken soup one after another under the overbearing demand of Si Chenyi...


    "I really can''t drink any more, please drink it quickly!"


    Liao Meixing raised her hand to stop the fourth bowl.


    Si Chenyi seemed to think that three bowls were enough, so she filled another bowl for herself, using Liao Meixing''s used spoon and bowl. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.

 Chapter 1303

    Liao immediately showed her surprise.


    Because when she was at Si''s house before, Zhang Ma specially said that Si Chenyi''s dishes and chopsticks were for her own use, because although he didn''t have a serious cleaning habit, he never liked to share dishes with others.


    Therefore, in this respect, Liao Meixing has always paid special attention to it.


    But at this time... It was clearly used by myself!


    Even Zhang''s mother was stunned. She put back the special dishes and chopsticks she had packed.


    Liao Meixing''s ears are a little red. She quickly shifts her attention to avoid immersing herself in it.


    "Were you busy last night? Did you... Catch Liao Xinci? What do you say online now? Is it a mess? " Even if he wants to escape forever, Liao Meixing still asks about the exit.


    After all, these things have happened, and it will be sooner or later to solve them.


    Si Chenyi looked at her and seemed to be thinking about how to put the words tactfully.


    But Liao Meixing waved her hand and showed a pale smile: "if you want to say anything, I think I can bear it. After all, I spent more than 20 years with Liao Xinci. No one in the world knows more about her than I do. "


    Si Chenyi''s eyes suddenly darkened and said in a deep voice, "Liao Xinci is now locked up by me. You don''t need to take care of the online affairs. I will handle all these things."


    "Am I giving you trouble again?" Liao Mei Xing hung her head in embarrassment, showing a look of bewilderment and guilt.


    Si Chenyi did not control his hand, subconsciously rubbed her head: "don''t say so, these are my responsibilities, and this is not what you want to cause."


    If we say regret, what Si Chenyi regrets most is that she can''t find Liao Xinci early and let her torment Liao Meixing in the dark, which makes her look so helpless.


    Until now, at the thought of so helpless Liao Meixing, Si Chenyi''s heart then burst into pain.


    "She won''t let you lock up... I''d like to meet her if my injury is better." Liao Meixing said softly.


    Si Chenyi frowned: "do you know what she usually does? Or do you know why she hates Auntie so much? "


    Liao Meiling has been confused about her two problems.


    But because Liao Xinci''s confidentiality work is so good, her ability is only so little, so it is difficult to find out what.


    In the end, because he wanted to fight against Liao Xinci and entangle himself in their previous enmity, he had no intention to worry about these things.


    "Do you know all that? Can you tell me, please? " Liao Meixing asked, holding her hand, because she didn''t know whether she could afford the truth.


    Si Chenyi looked at her look, immediately can guess that she does not know anything.


    "I don''t know exactly what happened. But I investigated Liao Xinci''s identity and background. She was a famous painter a long time ago. She and aunt he are good friends. They have a good relationship


    As for he Quantao, it is not clear what kind of enmity there is between Liao Xinci and Gao Zhenzhong.


    "Later, both of them were going to take part in a competition, that is, the prize winning competition for haizhongyue''s painting. On the eve of the competition, Liao Xinci was removed from the painting circle and banned because it was reported that she had been copying various famous paintings in private and selling them for money. Originally she was going to jail, but aunt he got through the relationship and let her live. But it is impossible for her to continue to create in the painting world. "


    Liao Meixing is shocked to grow up. It turns out that the truth of the matter was this...


    no wonder Liao Xinci always said that he could only hide in the dark.


    No wonder her painter is so good, but her name can''t be found in the whole painting world.


    "As for why she hated aunt he so much, she must have thought that Aunt he was the one who reported her. What''s more, Liao Xinci hasn''t had any remorse over the years. I found out that she has been copying famous paintings and selling them, making a lot of money. "


    Si Chenyi said the truth with a calm face. After that, he observed Liao Meixing''s look.


    Liao Meixing has no other expression except shock.


    Those who doubted before got the answer at this moment, and those who were confused and lost had the answer.


    But she never thought that Liao Xinci had been wasting her talent and doing something illegal!


    "But what she said, aunt he stole the moon in the sea, until now, there is no definite evidence to prove that what she said is true. Of course, there is no evidence to prove that what she said is false. Therefore, in dealing with this matter, aunt he may need to come by herself. "


    After finishing, Si Chenyi went to Liao Meixing''s bed and gently rubbed her head: "when you are well, I will bring her to see you.""Will she go to jail?" Liao Meixing raised her head abruptly.


    The answer is obvious.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Liao Xinci never thought that Liao Meixing was anything but his own interests in the end. But Liao Meixing, a little fool, after learning the truth, the first thing he cared about was whether the other party would go to prison.


    Si Chenyi wanted to send Liao Xinci to prison directly, but she hesitated because she thought about what the other party had said. Now, Liao Meixing has suffered too many injuries. What can she see?


    So he didn''t want this woman to get hurt any more.


    "We can talk about it later." Si Chenyi hugs her in the bosom, gently pats on her shoulder, silent comfort.


    At that time, things were too complicated. To solve the problem thoroughly, the people of the previous generation had to confront each other face to face.


    What is right or wrong can also be understood clearly.


    At this time, the door of the ward was opened again.


    "Why did you come?" Zhang Ma''s tone suddenly changed bad, cold looking at the people.


    Liao Meixing''s eyes are red, tears in his eyes, embarrassed to leave from Si Chenyi''s arms, immediately saw the people in the ward.


    It is he fangting who has no relationship with her!


    At the sight of he fangting, Liao Meixing just remembered the relationship between the other party and Si Chenyi, and then stepped back for a while and completely opened the distance between them.


    However, this scene was received by he fangting. In her eyes, there was a twinkling of ferocity in her eyes, but after a while, she turned to smile with a smile.

 Chapter 1304

    "I heard from them that Chen Yi might be here and drop in to see the injured Miss Liao."


    He fangting has a dignified smile on her face. She is very beautiful. Even if she wears a simple black windbreaker at this time, her facial features are still beautiful. When she looks at Liao Meixing, the smile on her face is friendly, but her eyes are picked from top to bottom.


    It seems that I am a high princess. To visit Liao Meixing here is just a kind of charity.


    Then, she quickly stood by the side of Si Chenyi, deliberately two people''s distance from very close.


    "Miss Liao, how are you?" He fangting asked with a smile, and then looked at Si Chenyi. His face showed a distressed expression: "why don''t you go back to rest? I didn''t sleep all night last night, but I''m still busy today. You don''t want to die? "


    Not sleeping all night?


    Liao Meixing smell speech immediately looked at Si Chenyi, immediately said: "you hurry back to rest, I am here everything is good!"


    "No harm." Si Chenyi said lightly.


    He fangting was discontented in the heart, but she still wanted to keep a smile on her face: "can I accompany you back to have a rest?"


    She deliberately made this remark ambiguous. After saying that, she couldn''t help but look at Liao Meixing like a provocation.


    "You... Go back. I''ve got Mama Zhang with me, and do you have a lot of things to do? Take a break today, and there are a lot of things to deal with. " Liao Mei Xing lowered her head and did not go to read. He fangting''s eyes.


    After hearing this, he said, "I''ll go home first. If you have anything to do, call me again."


    Liao Meixing took a deep breath. When she raised her head, she squeezed out a smile: "go quickly."


    Then, Si Chenyi and he fangting leave together. At the moment when Liao Meixing closes the door of the ward, the smile on her face becomes stiff and looks worse than crying.


    "All the daughters of the he family are shameless! One is more disgusting than the other Zhang Ma scolded fiercely.


    "Chen..." Liao Meixing thought for a moment, or changed her address and said in a low voice, "Si Chenyi and miss he, are they together?"


    "What''s together? Nothing Zhang Ma opened her mouth and wanted to scold, but when she arrived, she could only sigh silently: "it''s very complicated between them. It''s not clear that one or two words can be said clearly. You, don''t think so much about it. Take a good rest and have a good health. "


    When Liao Meixing heard the speech, she looked a little lonely.


    Although not together, but that day Si Chenyi''s drunken name is not a fake, she heard, personally saw he fangting for Si Chenyi is not the same.


    In the final analysis, Si Chenyi may also only treat her as a sister?


    An unfortunate sister who can only make trouble all day and let people break their hearts.


    The more she thinks about it, the more helpless she feels. If it wasn''t for Liao Xinci, maybe she should dress up and attend various occasions now. Maybe she can save her image in Si Chenyi''s mind.


    But it''s all just fantasy.


    She''s still the one who''s lying in a hospital bed with her fingers still aching.


    "By the way, I heard you fainted earlier yesterday, you know? In addition to you, there is a person who has also been sent to rescue... "Zhang Ma said, her face not only did not worry, but felt reasonable.


    "Who?" Liao Meixing was confused.


    "Gao Zhenzhong! However, although he is not very good, it seems that he Quantao is still a little guilty for so many years. Last night, he Quantao blocked the falling camera for him! "


    "What?" Liao Meixing called out in surprise.


    Wait a minute...


    wasn''t last night a match?


    Why did the shadow of the game disappear in the end, but all kinds of things went wrong?


    How can the camera smack down without any reason?


    Does Liao Xinci want he Quantao''s life when he is so crazy?


    "But although it is for he Quantao to block, but he Quantao is for he old block. So, the camera is actually aimed at he Lao Zhang Ma sighed helplessly: "you say, a good game, how is it so complicated, people who want to find trouble like to take advantage of these chaotic times, what monsters are coming out!"


    Liao Meixing also showed a shocked look on her face.


    If it is to celebrate the old, then it should not be Liao Xinci.


    But who would it be?


    And who was the target of Pei Qingle last night?


    These things are like a fog, making the game last night seem to be extremely boring, because there are too many intrigues behind it.


    "Gao Zhenzhong is in the next ward. Why don''t you talk about this. He is hospitalized, and you are also in hospital. He also joins in the fun. Which one is this going to make? "


    Zhang Ma heaved a sigh and quietly packed up the ward.Liao Meixing''s heart leaped with emotion, because she thought it was not easy.


    One thing is a coincidence. Two or three things together. There may be some conspiracy behind it.


    Her face was dignified. When she couldn''t help but go to Gao Zhenzhong''s ward, her own ward door was pushed open violently with a thump. Then he Fangshuang swaggered in, followed by he Quantao.


    At the first sight of he Quantao, Liao Meixing''s whole body tenses in an instant,


    because as soon as the incident happened last night, the other party must have guessed the relationship between her and Liao Xinci. In this way, she will be doubted that her approach has another purpose.


    What face do you have to stand in front of he Quantao?


    But he Quantao didn''t speak, he Fangshuang couldn''t help it first: "is that you deliberately approach my mother? Who was that lunatic last night? As expected and you are the same goods, collude with other people''s husband! You two are born junior goods, like to hook. Attract other people''s husbands, destroy other people''s families


    He Fangshuang seems to have a stomach full of anger, no place to hair, now saw Liao Meixing this live target, immediately regardless of everything continued to ridicule: "thanks to my mother so good to you, for you also roared me. How do you do it? Are you trying to deal with her when she helps you? You little three''s daughter is disgusting! How dirty! You want to be worthy of brother Chen? Why don''t you die


    Liao Meixing was said to be speechless.


    Because she remembered one thing last night, Liao Xinci said all about her relationship with Gao Zhenzhong.


    She knows about it...


    so, what will Liao Xinci think of her after knowing all this?

 Chapter 1306

    Liao Meixing did not respond to this is what happened, then watched the mother and daughter two left the ward one after another.


    She looked at Zhang Ma beside her helplessly and asked in a low voice, "do I want to go there?"


    "Zhang Ma is old, in fact, many things in the past will be put down, because as time goes by, you will find that there is nothing wrong with it? Most of the time, it''s just hard for me. But for some people, it''s hard. Those knots will always open, and when it''s over, you can jump out of them


    Zhang Ma said, walked over and gently rubbed Liao Meixing''s head: "go, go and see what''s going on. When the adults have dealt with the matter, you young man will be free. "


    Freedom...


    Liao Meixing has even given up the word.


    But when the other party reappeared in front of her, she found that she was still eager.


    So Liao Meixing finished the drip and came to Gao Zhenzhong''s ward.


    When she went in, she found that the other side''s injury seemed to be more serious than hers, and the whole person was not the same as before. It seemed that the camera was not only crushing his spine, but also the pride of the whole person. So now Gao Zhenzhong is more than 20 years older than before, and his eyes have become listless.


    In the ward, he Fangshuang, who is discontented, and he Quantao, who looks very peaceful, is still standing on one side.


    What is this for?


    Liao Meixing is a little confused for a moment. Only these people want to solve something.


    And when Gao Zhenzhong saw her, he seemed to find the essence and stare at her with his teeth clenched. If Liao didn''t know herself, she would have killed Gao Zhenzhong''s family a few years ago.


    The other side will show such a terrible and resentful look.


    When she is more and more confused, the door of the ward is opened again. Si Chenyi comes in first, and then Liao Xinci follows!


    Liao Meixing instantly widened her eyes and couldn''t believe to look at the person in front of her!


    Now she finally understood what he Quantao said about the settlement. She invited all the parties to come and said all those words. No matter what kind of gratitude or resentment, revenge or misunderstanding, this is the real end.


    After the Cihe came in, she was filled with resentment!


    And her eyes, like a poisonous snake, spit out a letter and stick to he Quantao''s body with the deepest hatred. She would like to poison he Quantao in front of her directly with her eyes!


    Compared with her, he Quantao''s eyes are obviously more peaceful.


    Their two former best friends have not seen each other for more than 20 years.


    As time goes by, both of them have white hair and wrinkles around their eyes, leaving traces on their bodies mercilessly. At this time, looking at each other, in addition to hate, Liao Xinci unexpectedly rare calm down.


    But hate is hate after all. Liao Xinci''s eyes suddenly turned cold and glared at each other fiercely: "I can''t believe you still have the face to see me! Yes? Teacher he, painter he, should not be preparing to hold a press conference to clarify everything I have said? Do you dare not because you are guilty! Your paintings are stolen from me, and your man is with me behind your back! He Quantao, are you willing to admit that you are a joke now? "


    "You fart Before he Quantao made a sound, Gao Zhenzhong couldn''t help it: "when am I with you? If you didn''t threaten me with spring peach, do you think I would meet you! How can you be so shameless to say these things


    This sentence is like a thorn, which stabbed Liao Xinci fiercely. Her whole person collapsed into a line, and the hatred on her face was deeper than before: "didn''t you contact me behind her back? Ha ha, Gao Zhenzhong, you are a good man and a good husband. Why don''t you tell her who you were with first! He Quantao, do you dare to admit that you are a whore in front of your daughter. Seducing other people''s boyfriends! "


    Liao Xinci seems to have gone back to the madness of last night.


    However, he Fangshuang suddenly came out and slapped Liao Xinci''s face: "what are you talking about? You''re crazy! My parents and I knew each other at school, only each other from beginning to end! You''re nothing, and you don''t look at yourself in a mirror! You''re just like your daughter, you''re no one wants to be a bitch


    Liao Xinci covered his mouth and spat out the blood in his mouth. However, his face showed a sneering expression. He looked at Gao Zhenzhong coldly: "do you two refuse to tell the truth?"


    "I''m sorry about it!" Gao Zhenzhong suddenly opened his mouth. He looked older and embarrassed than before. He said in a deep voice, "when I was with you, Quantao didn''t know. Later, you are busy with your own affairs every day. I spend more time with Quantao. I fell in love with her first, I pursued her first, and I broke up with you before I was with her


    In those days, the three of them were best friends.In the process of getting along, Gao Zhenzhong and Liao Xinci seem to have more common topics because of their origins, so they have a little affection.


    It''s just that at the end of that year, love always makes people shy, so after they got together, no one mentioned it to he Quantao.


    But then, Gao Zhenzhong fell in love with he Quantao, and broke up with Liao Xinci, and finally managed to catch him.


    But he didn''t expect that Liao Xinci had misunderstood him. He always thought that he Quantao had inserted their relationship.


    "I never knew you were together. If I knew, I would..."


    however, before he Quantao finished his words, Liao Xinci coldly interrupted: "what are you? Ha ha, now you still pretend to be innocent? Didn''t you know later? Don''t you know when I cried and begged you to return Gao Zhenzhong to me? At that time, you promised me to quit and give him back to me, but what did you do later? "


    These love and love of the past was suddenly put in front of the eyes, forming a strange play.


    Liao Meixing stood on one side and watched in a daze. She didn''t expect the past events to be more bloody than the TV series she watched.


    However, because these people were too involved and deeply emotional, she seemed to be immersed in these love and hatred for a moment. Not only did she not feel naive, but also felt the emotion for so many years. When Liao Xinci mentioned these things, her eyes were still resentful.


    In the past 20 years, she has never come out.

 Chapter 1305

    For a moment, Liao Meixing didn''t even dare to see he Quantao''s expression, because she was afraid that this person''s gentle eyes would be as disgusting as he Fangshuang is now.


    "Small frost..." he Quantao looked at he Fangshuang wearily, and motioned with his eyes that she should not look for trouble at this time.


    Then she looked at Liao Meixing.


    He Quantao''s own mood is complex. Before she came, she also felt that she did not know how to face Liao Meixing. But at this time to see the other party''s pale face, he Quantao helplessly sighed. The discomfort in his heart seemed to disappear in an instant, leaving only heartache.


    This is a poor man, too.


    He Quantao thinks in the heart, the tone also can''t help but soften a little.


    "Mom, how could you protect such a man? Don''t you know what she came to you for? I think it was she and that shameless woman who played my father last night! What are you going to pretend to be innocent now? Yesterday, I was not at the scene. If I were, I would guarantee that the smelly woman would not wake up now! "


    He Quantao was not the only one who was affected by the incident yesterday.


    Of course, it also includes the reputation of the he family.


    Over the years, the he family has been held aloof from the top, and even praised as a god like person wherever he goes. No matter what kind of society, people always worship these profound people of literature and art.


    But people also like to watch God''s decline most.


    After the scandal of Gao Zhenzhong and a strange woman was reported, the whole he family was affected. Along with he Fangshuang, she also lost face. What she likes to talk about most is the love of her parents. At this moment, these photos are like slapping her in the face one by one, making her unable to raise her head in front of friends and the media!


    But my father dotes on himself, and now he lives in the hospital.


    So he Fangshuang can only vent all her resentment on Liao Meixing. She hates this woman to the bone!


    "I..." Liao Meixing''s mouth opened, but did not know how to reply.


    He Quantao''s face is calm. She pushes he Fangshuang behind her, which is equivalent to sandwiching herself between two people. It is obvious who is protecting. So he Fangshuang''s expression is more sinister than before.


    "What is her relationship with you? Is that your foster mother He Quantao asked lightly.


    Liao Meixing raised her head carefully. She did not find her fear in he Quantao''s eyes. Instead, she noticed that her eyes were red and even swollen. It seemed that she had been crying for a long time.


    "Yes... I''m from the orphanage. She took me home." Liao Meixing did not hesitate to say what she knew.


    "Why didn''t she have you in her name? I didn''t even find out her when I was investigating you. " He Quantao continued to ask, rather than questioning, she was just asking Liao Meixing to help her solve some doubts in a chatting tone.


    Liao Meixing''s face suddenly showed a wry smile: "may be to prevent you through me, check her body."


    Since she was a child, Liao Meixing knew about it. She is not Liao Xinci''s daughter in name. She is the daughter adopted by the nanny in their family who has no better mental condition than Liao Xinci.


    In fact, the attitude of the other side is very obvious from the beginning.


    In Liao Xinci''s eyes and heart, or in his actions, he is never the daughter of the other party.


    It''s always been her own passion.


    "So you knew what she said last night, right? Her first intention was for you to say it? " He Quantao then asked.


    Liao Mei Xing was silent for a moment and said softly, "yes, I came to participate in this competition for the same purpose. At first, I wanted to say all these things, but... She and Mr. Gao''s messy things, i...


    "don''t involve my father! It''s all the bad women. Lead him! Your mother and daughter are really the same kind of people. They have no ability. They just want to hook up and attract other people''s men! " He Fangshuang seized the opportunity and began to curse.


    He Quantao just looked at Liao Meixing and asked, "why didn''t you say it in the end?"


    "What else? Of course, it''s all nonsense of them! Otherwise, how can Liao Meixing sit here and talk to you? You think she''s innocent! I think this is clearly the plan of their mother and daughter! " He Fangshuang is biting her teeth fiercely. She wants to let the camera on her father''s shoulder smash Liao Meixing''s head!


    "Because..." Liao Meixing took a deep breath, regardless of whether he Quantao believed it or not, he said, "in the process of contacting with you, I feel that you should not be the kind of person she said. Although there is no exact evidence, the impact is too great, so...


    " Oh, you have said all the good things. Are you so good? Can you think of our family? So why didn''t you stop your insane foster mother? Does she know what she did? Does she know what people say about the he family now? You are good, you are innocent! Pooh! You are all birds of a feather! "He Fangshuang sneered coldly.


    Liao Meixing knows how to defend himself, but he Quantao may not be able to completely eliminate the doubts in his heart. What''s more, her purpose was not simple at first. She simply didn''t explain anything. She just broke the pot.


    But unexpectedly, he Quantao didn''t scold, just sighed helplessly.


    "In fact, those grudges in those years are still unclear. After Liao Xinci disappeared, I thought these things could be ignored. But when I woke up in the middle of the night, I would think, is it really over? I didn''t know that she hated me so much, nor did I know that her obsession was so strong. In the past so many years, there has always to be an end. "


    I don''t know who he Quantao is talking to. It seems that he Quantao is speaking to Liao Meixing, or to himself.


    Immediately, he Quantao looked at Liao Meixing and asked in a low voice, "can you still come down? If you can, go to Gao Zhenzhong''s ward. It''s my fault and it''s my fault for us to let you innocent children get involved. Now the opportunity is here. It''s time to end. You children, you must have your own life. "


    With that, he Quantao took the lead in leaving.


    He Fangshuang glared at Liao Meixing: "I won''t let you go! And your shameless foster mothe

 Chapter 1307

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1308

    People always miss the past when they are old.


    He Quantao is not immune from vulgarity. She often thinks of her green years with Liao Xinci and Gao Zhenzhong. There is no intrigue between them. There is only a green but sincere friendship between them.


    But emotions always get complicated.


    Just like people.


    More than 20 years ago, he Quantao could never have imagined that she and Liao Xinci would look at each other like this, with hatred in each other''s eyes and helplessness in her heart.


    "Tell them! You did me harm! You have taken the things and the people that belong to me Liao Xinci roared wildly, like a neuropathy foot. The more she was like this, the more pitiful she was in front of so many people.


    Liao Meixing almost can''t control her want to go past and take Liao Xinci away.


    But she also knows that this matter must be settled today, or Liao Xinci will still be like this crazy devil.


    Liao Xinci is alone.


    In this huge room, she was alone, standing opposite to everyone, like a neuropathy roaring.


    He Quantao slowly shook his head, and the expression on his face was extremely complicated. Seeing that his former friends had become the present, anyone would be moved: "they didn''t cheat you, they told the truth."


    With that, she took a deep look at Liao Xinci and said in a deep voice, "you have been telling others that I stole the painting from you. Is that true? Xinci, that painting was discussed by us at the beginning. I drew it just to save our friendship. I want you to remember the beauty between us when you see it. There is no other meaning! "


    When she was very confused, Liao Xinci once discussed with her what to draw.


    At that time, there was no secret between them, there was no distance, and they said everything. So the painting of the moon on the bottom of the sea was their idea, but she drew it.


    "That''s mine too! You stole my idea! And you went to report me in order to win. You did all this! " Liao Xinci doesn''t care what others say. She is like holding on to the straw.


    Because all these years she lived by hatred.


    If she was exposed like this, what else would she live on?


    So Liao Xinci didn''t admit what others said.


    "I didn''t!" He Quantao''s voice suddenly increased: "kind hearted, stop it, the children are innocent, my future can not care, but what you destroyed last night is not my career, you destroyed your own daughter''s, don''t you care?"


    Liao Xinci''s eyes suddenly fell on Liao Meixing in the corner. This is the first time she has looked at this side since she came in.


    Liao Meixing''s body is tense unconsciously, but at the same time, she feels a little funny. She didn''t expect to be mentioned because he Quantao, even a person who has only met several times, pays attention to her and cares about her.


    But in name, forget it, there''s no name for her adoptive mother. She didn''t even look at her in the eye.


    Liao Meixing instantly felt that she was the cannon fodder in the cannon fodder.


    She even wanted to ask Liao Xinci what she was in the other party''s mind?


    I''m afraid not even a tool man, but a naked tool.


    Moreover, Liao Xinci is really so. He Quantao said that he just turned his head to look at her, and then turned to look elsewhere.


    Well, she''s got her own position.


    He is just a passer-by in Liao Xinci''s heart.


    Even the eyes are superfluous.


    Si Chenyi takes a quick look at Liao Meixing and subconsciously walks towards the other side. But at this time he Fangshuang suddenly came out, crossing the two of them, and did not give Si Chenyi a chance in the past.


    "What else do you want? Now online because of your words are all scolding me as a scum man, scolding he family for everything is fake, scolding Quantao for stealing other people''s works! You did everything you could, and then? Have you got what you want? " Gao Zhenzhong can''t help but open his mouth.


    Although he was in the hospital bed, his strength was not weak at all, and he glared at Liao Xinci fiercely, and the sympathy in his eyes disappeared completely.


    "The fact is that you have done something against the law, and this painting world will never accept you. There is no possibility that you want to stand in the light! What''s the use of destroying us all? What about yourself? What have you done these years? Don''t you know what you''ve done? "


    Gao Zhenzhong does not hesitate to tell everything, and forcibly pulls Liao Xinci out of his own fantasy.


    Liao Xinci was stunned.


    Her body shook violently, as if she were suddenly awakened. For a moment, her expression on her face was at a loss, looking at the people around her.


    "And what do you say? I didn''t cheat on you. As long as I personally hold a press conference, everything can be explained clearly. When Quan Tao created the painting, you may not know that Mr. Si saw it nearby. He can testify. The other things you said are about you and your adopted daughter. We don''t need to take care of them, so you can''t hurt us at all! "Gao Zhenzhong continues to say, directly pierces Liao Xinci''s self fantasy.


    "You stinky woman, you want to hurt my mother. What are you! I''ll tell you, I''ll publish everything you''ve done in a moment, and see what else you can quibble about! This time without my mother to protect you, you go to jail for me


    He Fangshuang points to Liao Xinci and roars.


    Liao Xinci''s hysterical appearance has completely disappeared. She is like a person abandoned by the world. Standing there alone, facing all the reprimands, she has to face the plan that she has worked so hard to design and endure for so many years. It is useless at all!


    She used lies to give her motivation and hatred to give her courage to live.


    However, when these naked and naked in the sun, Liao Xinci''s creation has been debunked. She is unable to refute, and the whole person stands in the same place decadent.


    "What a shame! And your daughter, too! Think you can survive in the painting world if you win? Hehe, what a joke! With a foster mother like you, once your identity is exposed, what else does she want to develop? But you deserve it! If you want to destroy other people''s feelings, you should die! "


    He Fangshuang saw Liao Xinci as if he had lost his soul, and immediately roared more arrogantly.

 Chapter 1309

    These words, for Liao Xinci, are no less than a foot on the cliff, and she is severely kicked into the abyss.


    But Liao Xinci is not an ordinary person. Others will collapse when they encounter this kind of thing. However, Liao Xinci lives with hatred all the year round. At this time, his hatred is even deeper than before. It seems that he has only entered the eighteen layers of hell. He Fangshuang is dragged from the crowd and pinches her neck fiercely!


    He Fangshuang was originally standing in front of the crowd, but because she wanted to come out and scold Liao Xinci, she was very close to Liao Xinci. This accident happened so suddenly that no one else had time to react.


    When the reaction comes back. He Fangshuang has been pinched by Liao Xinci, and his face is red, as if he is about to suffocate! And Liao Xinci''s whole facial features were severely wrinkled together, and the hatred on her face made her not like a person at all, but like a devil who came out of hell.


    "Stop it!" Si Chenyi sees the situation and wants to rush forward to save he Fangshuang.


    However, before he could make a move, Liao Xinci suddenly took out a sharp dagger from his hidden pocket and put it against he Fangshuang''s neck fiercely. Her hands were not of any importance. The dagger directly cut he Fangshuang''s neck with blood stains.


    "Don''t mess around!" Under this, even he Quantao tensely straightened his body, and hastily made a voice to persuade him.


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became tense, and all the accusations against Liao Xinci turned into fear. Because they all know too well that this is a madman, and he Fangshuang will be killed at any time.


    However, miss he Fangshuang got used to her temper. When she was just being held, her mouth was not idle at all. She scolded Liao Xinci from inside to outside. As a result, the knife was on his neck, so scared that he didn''t dare to breathe. The whole person was shaking and crying worse than anyone else.


    "Dad, mom, brother Chen, help me!" He Fangshuang is scared to face all is snivel, already did not have that pair of toe Gao Qi ang appearance just now.


    "Shut up!" With a roar, Liao Xinci cuts the dagger on he Fangshuang''s neck more forcefully, which makes her cry even more fierce. However, after she responds, she closes her mouth tightly and tears helplessly.


    Gao Zhenzhong''s eyes were scarlet: "what is the grudge between us? What do you take out of the children! You let go of the frost! Liao Xinci, are you crazy


    "I''m crazy!"


    Liao Xinci suddenly roared. The expression on her face was extremely complicated. It seemed crazy, but there was sadness in her eyes.


    "You have everything! You and he Quantao are as happy as ever. Your daughter can blame me at will, but what do I have?! He Quantao, you know what I want most! But everything is destroyed. You''re right. Even if I get revenge, my youth and my reputation will never come back! I hate you


    The huge hatred makes Liao Xinci''s facial features more ferocious, and the strength of her hands is even heavier than before.


    seeing that there is going to be an accident soon, Liao Meixing has to stand up. She was originally standing in the corner, feeling sad for her identity as a passer-by. Suddenly she appears, which makes Liao Xinci stunned.


    "Mom, don''t be like this, OK? The past is over. Can I stay with you next?" Liao Meixing clenched her other hand, which was not injured.


    She is not a kind person. She knows what he Fangshuang does to her.


    But now if Liao Xinci is really crazy and kills he Fangshuang or makes the other party seriously injured, then there is no room for recovery.


    So Liao Meixing had to show up.


    Liao Xinci is immersed in her own madness and hatred. Liao Meixing''s sudden appearance and her familiar mother make her feel stunned for a short time. However, she immediately becomes alert and stares at Liao Meixing.


    "Don''t come here! I''m not your mother, never! " Liao Xinci looked at her coldly: "don''t you think I don''t know what you''re doing? You and this group of people are just like birds of a feather! Liao Meixing, I worked hard to raise you up. What did you do? You betrayed me for these people


    If it was not for Liao Meixing''s temporary repentance, Liao Xinci would not have come forward in person.


    At this time, seeing the other party come out, she vent all her hatred and glare at Liao Meixing fiercely. The hatred in her eyes is even deeper than before.


    "I didn''t..." Liao Meixing''s face was still a little pale. She looked at Liao Xinci deeply, and her eyes were the same as that night: "I said that I can give up all these things in front of me. I will accompany you wherever you want to go. You say that you can only hide in the dark all your life, so I will accompany you! Don''t we have to take care of the past, mom


    Si Chenyi listen to her say so, subconsciously moved to her side.


    However, Liao Xinci couldn''t be moved by the return. The other party just gave a cold smile: "let go of yourself? You are so naive


    How can I let myself go?


    Liao Xinci only thinks that this sentence is too ridiculous, and she can''t help but smile sarcastically.If you give up the plan for more than 20 years?


    What is it to raise Liao Meixing so hard!


    All her life, she has been deeply trapped in this abyss. How can she come out?


    Only one can be counted as one!


    "He Quantao and Gao Zhenzhong have ruined my life. How can I let them go? Isn''t this daughter what they care about most? I''d like to know if he Quantao, who is well-known, can survive if she even loses her daughter! "


    Liao Xinci said, with a bloodthirsty smile on her face. People would not doubt what crazy things she would do!


    "No!" Liao Meixing yelled: "don''t be impulsive. You can think about it calmly. Now everything has a chance to be saved."


    "I don''t need it!" Liao Xinci refused coldly.


    Her hands grew stronger and stronger, and the bloodstains were deeper than before. He Fangshuang was so scared that she did not dare to move or scream. She could only look at the person opposite and pray for someone to help her.


    He Quantao saw the situation in front of him. He could not bear it any more. He could only rush forward and say, "don''t hurt her! Don''t you want revenge on me? My life is yours! You put a little frost on it


    Liao Xinci looked at her coldly: "don''t think about it!"


    With that, she lifted the dagger fiercely and thrust it towards he Fangshuang''s neck!

 Chapter 1310

    Seeing that the dagger could kill he Fangshuang immediately, he Quantao could not bear it. Even Gao Zhenzhong jumped out of bed recklessly, but his back hurt suddenly, and he fell to the ground!


    He Quantao immediately rushed to the past, Si Chenyi from the side to try to trap Liao Xinci.


    But Liao Xinci, who had already gone mad, simply ignored it and waved the dagger in his hand. Seeing that the dagger would soon fall on he Quantao, Liao Meixing immediately stepped forward to block he Quantao.


    After seeing Liao Cixing''s dagger, she didn''t turn her mind. But the next moment, she immediately grabbed Liao Meixing''s neck.


    He Fangshuang was originally protected by Si Chenyi, but when Si Chenyi focuses her attention on Liao Meixing, she immediately rushes to Liao Xinci. When did she suffer such injuries and insults when she was so old! I wish I could revenge myself on the spot.


    As a result, when he came to Liao Xinci, he was startled by the sudden dagger. As a result, Liao Xinci grabbed his hair and pulled it into front of him. The sharp dagger was against him again.


    People always burst out the greatest strength in the desperate situation.


    So after a scuffle, Liao Xinci pinched Liao Meixing''s neck with one hand, and put the dagger against he Fangshuang''s neck with the other hand, and glared at the people in front of her.


    Her body was so thin that it seemed that a gust of wind could blow her away.


    But even so, she still held two people, her nothing ferocious, red eyes, really turned herself into a demon, covetously looking at the people around.


    Because she''s desperate.


    Si Chenyi can only protect he Quantao behind his back and frown tightly together. If he Fangshuang didn''t make trouble just now, it won''t be the case at all. Not only didn''t rescue he Fangshuang, but also sent Liao Meixing to the past.


    Moreover, Liao Meixing is still injured. Si Chenyi looks at her with a worried face. As for he Fangshuang, he doesn''t even bother to pay attention to his eyes.


    "She''s hurt. Let her go." Si Chenyi said in a deep voice, staring at Liao Xinci''s hand.


    Liao Xinci sneered: "those who betray me will be punished! This is the end of her betrayal of me


    "What else do you want from her? She still cares about you when she wakes up. How about you? What you do is push her away and even hurt her? " Si Chenyi only thinks that Liao Xinci in front of her is a thorough madman without any humanity.


    Liao Xinci is really a cold hum, the strength of his hands is more deep.


    Like a paranoid, she turned her eyes to he Quantao and Gao Zhenzhong: "I''m not like you. You have everything, I have nothing. So many things have happened today, and you will never let me go. But I can''t die in vain. I have to find someone to accompany me


    With that, Liao Xinci showed a strange smile: "however, for the sake of our good friends for so many years, I give you the right to choose. These two people, you say I put which one, kill which, give you five minutes of thinking time, if you can not give the answer, I will kill either! Let them die with me


    As soon as the words came out, not only Liao Meixing was shocked, but also he Quantao and Gao Zhenzhong didn''t expect it.


    Because this is an answer that does not need hesitation at all. Liao Meixing is an outsider, but he Fangshuang is their daughter!


    What''s the choice!


    Si Chenyi immediately frowned: "are you crazy? Threatening others with your daughter? "


    "I said, she is not my daughter! There are two things I don''t want to hear from you At this time, Liao Xinci is really like a murderer. His face is ferocious, but his eyes are very cold.


    She looked at everything around her vigilantly and didn''t give any chance to sneak in.


    "Father, mother, brother Chen! Help me! My neck hurts, it''s all blood! Help me He Fangshuang cried helplessly and was glad that he would be saved!


    This Liao Xinci must be crazy. Between her and Liao Meixing, she is a fool. They all know how her parents will choose!


    Sure enough, when Gao Zhenzhong heard that the right to choose was in his own hands, he immediately wanted to speak.


    But he Quantao stopped her in the side, the face of unprecedented entanglement.


    Just now, Liao Meixing was trying to save her, so she fell into such a situation. Now she... How can she turn her head to take Liao Meixing''s life for the sake of her daughter''s life!


    If it is someone else, they may still have a glimmer of expectation. Liao Xinci will not hurt his adopted daughter at all.


    But Liao Xinci''s nerve level was clearly observed by all the people present. At this time, there was no doubt that she would really kill Liao Meixing!


    "What are you waiting for! Xiaoshuang is our daughter. Of course, we should save her! What''s more, Liao Meixing had an impure purpose. Maybe it was a play she and Liao Xinci played! Even if Liao Xinci is crazy, can he kill his adopted daughter? Don''t you hesitate to look at the wound on your neck, peachGao Zhenzhong kept saying, looking at his daughter anxiously. But then came, he immediately noticed Si Chenyi''s cold eyes towards him, which made him shiver inexplicably.


    "Help me, mom! What a pain, too much! " He Fangshuang is still crying.


    Liao Meixing is in sharp contrast to her. She is dressed in sick clothes and her face is not much better. But unexpectedly, she is very calm.


    Liao Meixing has no expectation for this answer. She is not a fool. It can be seen that who he Quantao and Gao Zhenzhong will choose in the end, let their own daughter''s life not, to choose an outsider. Is that a fool?


    She just thought it was boring. Maybe Liao Xinci was really crazy, or he wanted her life directly. But this person is also really cruel, want her life also just, why still humiliate her so?


    She was very clear in her own heart that she was secondary in anyone''s mind. But know return to know, Liao Xinci why so cruel to put all this on the surface.


    It hurt my self-esteem.


    "Choose quickly!"


    Liao Xinci puts the dagger on he Fangshuang''s neck again, forcing he Quantao to make a decision.


    He Quantao looked at the two people she was holding. He Fangshuang kept crying and the time passed by.


    And she had to make a quick decision.

 Chapter 1311

    "What''s wrong with you, mom! Do you want to watch me hurt here?! Liao Meixing deserves it! Who let her be Liao Xinci''s adopted daughter! I am innocent! Mom, please help me quickly, I really hurt


    He Fangshuang kept crying and crying. The dagger was in her neck all the time. As long as she moved, Liao Xinci could cut her throat directly without returning to everything in the next second.


    He Quantao smelled the speech, and his eyes were beseeching: "kind hearted, I owe you the things in those years. You want my life, OK? Don''t get involved in children. Meixing is your adopted daughter. When you watch her grow up, don''t you have any feelings! "


    But Liao Xinci dismisses her plea: "don''t talk nonsense, make a choice quickly. There are two minutes left. If you don''t do it again, don''t blame me for killing both of them!"


    On hearing this, Si Chenyi''s eyes darkened,


    he has been looking for opportunities. However, although Liao Xinci seems crazy, h is actually very vigilant and does not give him a chance to sneak attack.


    As soon as he stepped forward, or slightly moved his body, Liao Xinci immediately responded and drew the dagger on he Fangshuang''s neck closer.


    Remind him, as long as he dares to act rashly, the next second, he Fangshuang can shed blood on the spot.


    Therefore, Si Chenyi and Ben couldn''t do anything. They could only stare at the movements in her hands and try to find a chance to rescue them, especially Liao Meixing, who looks more dangerous now.


    Compared with the public''s vigilance and tension, Liao Meixing is more and more calm.


    Even began to recall his life, but also thought about what he wanted to say before he died.


    What are you talking about?


    Say thanks to he Quantao? Because she did not immediately choose he Fangshuang, it seems that she is still a person of some significance.


    Also want to say to Si Chenyi that she really like him, like to want to have him regardless of everything, even if he does not like himself.


    Also want to say to Zhang Ma, for so long, Zhang Ma is the only one who cares about her food and clothing, like her closest relatives.


    By the way, I have to ask Si Chenyi to pass a message to Pei Qingle. I have been a friend of Pei Qingle in my life. It''s too late to meet. However, I''m really happy to be friends with PEI Qingle.


    That should be all.


    Liao Meixing sighs powerless and thinks silently that her life is really simple.


    It''s so simple that I don''t think it''s a big deal.


    Because there is no obsession, and there is no one who cares too much about her.


    Seeing that there was only one minute left, Gao Zhenzhong''s forehead was covered with sweat, and he Quantao lost his temper: "what are you still hesitating about?"?! Liao Meixing, that dead girl, doesn''t need us to manage! Even if Liao Xinci really killed her, then what! We have lost a daughter. Do you want to lose even Xiaoshuang? "


    This makes he Quantao''s body shake violently. She subconsciously looks at Liao Meixing''s direction. Soon, she takes back her sight again.


    She is afraid, afraid to face Liao Meixing.


    Gao Zhenzhong was desperate to look at Liao Xinci: "you crazy, let my daughter go! I don''t care who you want to kill. I don''t care if you want to kill yourself, but you put the little frost on me! "


    When Liao Xinci heard the speech, he laughed instead of angry. He raised his eyebrows coldly and turned his eyes to he Quantao: "is he right? You''re the same choice, aren''t you? "


    Si Chenyi clenched her fist and was always ready to save Liao Meixing.


    As time goes by, the answer lies in he Quantao''s mouth, but she still can''t say it.


    However, Liao Meixing, who had not spoken from the beginning to the end, opened his mouth gently: "he teacher, it doesn''t matter."


    She even showed a pale smile.


    It really doesn''t matter.


    Isn''t it death?


    There have been countless times, Liao Meixing is not without thought. In her whole life, she lived like a tool man. Occasionally she wanted to be herself, but she was quickly beaten back to her original form.


    Blame the fate, hate their own life.


    In the end, the only choice is to accept it.


    "Ten, nine, eight..."


    Liao Xinci''s voice seemed to be a life-threatening one, forcing he Quantao to make this decision.


    Gao Zhenzhong''s urging voice, roaring voice and he Fangshuang''s crying sound were mixed together. He Quantao found that he could not bear it at all. He could only say, "put Xiaoshuang, OK?"


    As soon as this word comes out, Liao Xinci''s countdown voice suddenly stops.


    The atmosphere fell into a strange silence, and no one dared to breathe. He Fangshuang, who was crying, closed his mouth nervously. It is Liao Xinci who breaks the silence and laughs wildly.


    "Well, that''s a good answer!"


    Said, she raised the knife, without hesitation toward he Fangshuang''s heart to stab. One side of Liao Meixing shocked eyes, subconsciously will he Fangshuang push away!This knife wiped he Fangshuang''s body and flew by. He Fangshuang was so scared that he didn''t dare to say anything. He never thought that the God of death was so close to her.


    The next second, Liao Xinci grabs Liao Meixing''s arm and pulls people to her side.


    Si Chenyi at this time decisively rushed over, he tightly grasped Liao Meixing''s wrist.


    Liao Xinci''s dagger waved decisively. Si Chenyi clenched her teeth and raised her hand to block the dagger. At the next moment, she pushed Liao Xinci away and poured Liao Meixing tightly into her arms and retreated.


    "You''re hurt!" Liao Meixing has not yet been rescued from the body, immediately found Si Chenyi injured arm.


    But the other side shook his head, indicating that he was ok, turned to protect Liao Meixing in his arms, and looked at Liao Xinci with an alert look.


    This time, he Fangshuang learned to be smart. Taking advantage of the chaos just now, he ran in the direction of he Quantao and cried loudly. He Quantao and Gao Zhenzhong quickly hold their daughter in their arms and gently comfort them.


    At this time, there is no one around Liao Xinci, but still like a madman vigorously waving the dagger!


    "Mom..."


    Liao Meixing cried helplessly. She couldn''t bear to look at this picture of Liao Xinci. She was obviously like a madman, but she looked so helpless.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you still call my mother? I''m not your mother at all Liao Xinci burst out laughing. Suddenly, the smile on her face closed and glared at Liao Meixing: "do you know why I don''t pay attention to you for so many years? I don''t even want you to have any relationship with me. You are not in my name until now! Because I hate you! Because when I see you, I think of your parents! This is the dog man and woman standing in front of me now

 Chapter 1312

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1313

    Liao Meixing cried helplessly: "where''s the doctor! Send her to the rescue


    Si Chenyi in Liao Xinci cut his throat that moment, immediately rushed out to call the doctor. At this time, the nurses have been carrying a stretcher to quickly lift people up, immediately stop bleeding and push into the rescue room.


    The farce that lasted for several hours seemed to be over. Liao Meixing looked at the blood on her body and hands.


    The hot blood wanted to burn her, and the strong smell of blood made her tremble.


    Liao Xinci cut''s hatred is determined. Just like her life, she has to hate to the end.


    After finishing all this, Si Chenyi sees Liao Meixing, who is covered with blood all over her body and looks so helpless. She feels a sharp pain in her heart. She quickly walks over and holds her in her arms.


    He did not say anything, just gently stroked Liao Meixing''s shoulder.


    At this point, any words are useless.


    Liao Meixing trembled wildly, unable to calm down at all.


    When he looks at each other for half of his life, he can''t see where he and Gao are afraid of each other.


    Especially Gao Zhenzhong.


    At the beginning, the child was lost because of his mistakes. For so many years, he has been living in the shadow of that day, always with guilt.


    It is precisely because of this that he has such a preference for he Fangshuang. It is just that his guilt for his eldest daughter is completely transformed into his love for he Fangshuang.


    but at this time, he learned that it was his eldest daughter that he hurt for he Fangshuang.


    Even Gao Zhenzhong can''t face it.


    But at this time, Liao Meixing did not have time to think about her life experience. Liao Xinci''s situation should be very serious, because nurses and doctors left the operating room back and forth, constantly asking for blood.


    Her whole heart is hung hard, if not in Si Chenyi''s arms, the other side supports himself, I''m afraid in fainting on the ground.


    The rescue time lasted for an hour, the door of the rescue room opened again, and the doctor opened his mask wearily.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Liao Meixing still understood a simple English, and her eyes suddenly turned black.


    The doctor is still talking about something, but Liao Meixing can''t listen to it. She looks around in a daze and at a loss.


    After the doctor left, Si Chenyi hugged her tightly. Seeing the expression on her face, she showed an intolerable expression and said in a low voice: "she started hard, even if it was rescued in time, there is no hope. And the doctor said she had no desire to survive at all


    After hearing this, Liao Meixing fell into a daze.


    She looked around, only felt that everything was so strange, but after regaining consciousness, she finally realized what had happened.


    Liao Xinci committed suicide.


    Died in front of her.


    Liao Meixing''s bewilderment finally turned into a deep sadness and burst into tears.


    Si Chenyi will hold people in their arms, mouth opened, after all, those pale and powerless words swallow back, just as before, gently stroking her shoulder.


    ...


    Liao Xinci''s death was not a sensation because she kept herself in a closed space all the year round, so she had no relatives or friends.


    As for the things she made, they were all settled.


    The painting "moon in the sea, people in front of me" was actually changed by he Quantao in an interview a long time ago. The idea of this painting was thought up by her best friend and her best friend. However, the report at that time did not take this matter as the main content to guide it, so for a long time, no one mentioned it again.


    He Quantao and Gao Zhenzhong held a press conference together and said these things together.


    Gao Zhenzhong refused to admit his infidelity, saying only that the photos were vague and that he only went to see an old friend.


    He Quantao, on the other hand, once again declared that this painting was the idea of her and her friends, and announced on the spot that she was quitting the painting world, and from then on, he closed his pen.


    This matter makes more and more sensational, what is said on the Internet. But he Quantao is also too lazy to care, let them say. Anyway, in the online world, these things always pass quickly. What people are good at is forgetting.


    In addition, he Quantao also did one thing, that is, he added Liao Xinci to the signature of haizhongyue''s painting.


    Even if it doesn''t work.


    What happened that day was so sudden that he Fangshuang was frightened and stayed in the hospital for several days.


    Compared with the sensation here, Liao Meixing is very calm.


    She first called the nanny at home to tell Liao Xinci the news of her death. The other party was not surprised when she knew about it. She just said that she would bring people back.


    Liao Meixing can''t help herself, so she asks Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan to take Liao Xinci back to her hometown with the help of each other.These days, Liao Meixing has gradually accepted Liao Xinci''s death, but after seeing their home, she can''t help but blush.


    The nurse looked at her faintly and said nothing.


    The two men simply took care of Liao Xinci''s affairs. They didn''t invite other people. They were the only two of them in the whole process.


    When everything was over, the nanny took out a box and said faintly: "this house is Xinci''s own purchase. It''s made from the only painting she sold in her life. She said that the money was clean, so the house was left for you.


    And some of the money, all of which she earned from selling fake paintings. There are a lot of them. She told them before she left. If she couldn''t come back, she would donate them all. I''m old and I can''t do anything. So please arrange this for me


    Nanny said, quietly sighed, and looked at Liao Meixing: "your life experience, she told you?"


    Liao Meixing nodded slowly.


    "Whether you hate her or blame her, she has never learned to let go of her life, but I hope you can put these resentments down and live a good life. She has not been a good person in her life, but she has also been a poor one


    Nanny''s voice is very weak, revealing vicissitudes and regret.


    Liao Meixing''s red eyes burst into tears, especially when she saw her name written on the house.


    She thought she was strange.


    Clearly should hate, should complain.


    But she only felt that Liao Xinci was too poor.


    "Can you tell me something about her?" Liao Meixing asked softly with a cry.


    Because she also just found out that she never knew anything about Liao Xinci.

 Chapter 1314

    The nurse''s tone was light from the beginning to the end.


    But for a long time.


    Liao Xinci was born in a poor family. According to ordinary people, he may not dare to think how beautiful his life will be. He just wants to live a good life in front of him.


    But Liao Xinci is different.


    She is beautiful, she has talent, even if there is no famous teacher''s guidance, but her painter still has talent.


    These make her eager to change her destiny.


    But the reality is always helpless and sad, the more she wants to climb up, the more drag around. Her parents are getting more and more ill, so she has to borrow a lot of money.


    It''s easy to borrow money, but what about paying it back?


    She was just a girl, so she could only make money by copying fake paintings, wasting her talent on such things.


    Because no one needs money more than she does.


    Liao Xinci has a very painful life. She knows that this is not possible, but in addition, she can not find a better way to get money.


    "I stopped her when she wanted to cut off her hand. Her parents are all rich and noble diseases, not so easy to die, but also can not save, can only delay time. I was her little aunt. I watched her grow up. After she came back that time, she brought you back. I think she is not in the right state. She has been looking at her all the time


    Nanny said now, the mood finally had a wave.


    "She felt that copying a fake painting had hurt her, so she wanted to destroy her hand. But at that time, something happened to my body and I needed a bypass operation. She can only be forced to cheat again, earn money and save my life


    The nurse said with a sad expression on her face: "her life is not controlled by her own hands. She is stubborn and wants to control it. In the end, it''s just destroying yourself. "


    After saying that, the nanny took out all her packed luggage and said goodbye to Liao Meixing and left the home.


    Liao Meixing sits alone in the house that Liao Xinci left her.


    It''s home. In fact, it''s desolate here. There''s not much furniture, only some necessities. Because Liao Xinci doesn''t like to be noisy. He doesn''t even have a TV at home. At this time, she was left alone, more desolate.


    Liao Meixing''s hands trembled, slowly opened the box that Liao Xinci left behind. There was only a passbook inside, with a huge amount on it.


    Looking at the familiar arrangement around her, she clearly wanted to escape from everything in front of her, but now when there is only one person left, she feels extremely complicated.


    In fact, until the end, Liao Xinci still hated her.


    There is no family relationship at all.


    Liao Meixing laughs bitterly and comes to the room that belongs to Liao Xinci upstairs. Because of the character of the other party, she has never been in since childhood. She has occasionally entered once and has been locked up to show her punishment.


    Now that she''s gone, she finally has a chance to come in.


    Liao Meixing opens the door and looks surprised after seeing the arrangement.


    In one room, in addition to the necessary beds, all of them were drawing boards, full of various works. Liao Meixing''s paintings are not all her own.


    But because of what happened, what she drew herself could only be displayed in this room.


    ...


    after dealing with Liao Xinci''s aftermath, Liao Meixing returned to Paris alone.


    Her previous storm has been temporarily calmed down, which is also thanks to Si Chenyi and Gu Linhan, two people united, using a variety of media, only finally those online disturbances gradually calmed down.


    Focus all your attention on the game.


    Therefore, Liao Meixing''s return this time is also to participate in various activities, after all, is the final winner.


    After leaving the hospital that day, Liao Meixing did not have any contact with the people of the he family. Although she knew her real identity, she did not have any real feelings. She only felt that everything was like a dream or a joke left by Liao Xinci before she died.


    It''s nice to be alone.


    Why integrate into a home that doesn''t need her at all.


    After returning to Paris, Liao Meixing still went to Pei Qingle''s home. Although the other party did not participate in the incident in the hospital, she also got the news from Si Chenyi. Therefore, she paid special attention to her small emotions these days.


    "Qingle, I''m really OK. You don''t have to be so careful." Liao Meixing hugged Pei Qingle with a smile and patted her on the shoulder: "did you forget? I am the best at adjusting my mind. What''s more, the past is the past, so it''s unnecessary to keep it in mind. "


    With the lesson of Liao Xinci, Liao Meixing would not have put those things in his mind.


    What''s more, she likes to make fun of herself and make fun of herself. There''s nothing that can''t be solved.


    Pei Qingle looked at her expression carefully, and then said cautiously, "teacher he contacted me a few days ago. She said that she wanted to see you. Moreover, he knew about you, and he wanted to see you. But... I didn''t force you to make a choice. I just told you that because he came to ask meAfter that, Pei Qingle sighed silently.


    This matter she also tangled for a long time, now see the state of Liao Meixing is still good, so she said it.


    After hearing this, Liao Meixing fell into silence.


    She''s been putting it back, just don''t want to face it.


    How to face it?


    One thought about how to hurt her sister every day?


    One has already killed her father.


    It is not a simple sentence, or know the truth, can have a happy ending.


    This is life. Life is always realistic and cruel.


    "Wait a minute. I''m not particularly in the mood to face these things." Liao Meixing showed a bitter smile and said softly in her voice.


    Pei Qingle immediately seized her hand, soft voice said: "nothing, no one forced you, the right to choose in your hand."


    Liao Meixing nods.


    In the following time, the two people''s itinerary basically carried out all kinds of propaganda, and finally completely reversed the public opinion on the Internet. Those romantic and snowy days had no further discussion, but all focused on how powerful these two people were.


    At this time, the hospital, he family atmosphere is particularly dignified.


    He Lao''s operation can no longer be delayed, but now the operation consent has not been signed. The hospital constantly informs that as long as the best operation time is missed, the risk will be higher and higher.


    He Quantao was under pressure for several days without falling asleep. However, he Quanshan and he Quanxian were absent-minded and had their own plans.

 Chapter 1315

    For this operation can not move, he Quanshan heart of the little nine is naturally hope to move.


    Because of the high risk, in case of anything, he Guowei died and said he was not the responsible person, because he had not recommended surgery from the beginning to the end, and he Quantao was the advocate of the operation.


    And once the other party dies, he can get the legacy quickly and the company''s crisis can be solved.


    But if it''s cured, it will be a big deal of trouble.


    So he Quanshan also fell into a dilemma, and he has been waiting for the operation of the old man. As for he Quanxian, it seems that he has been on the move, but actually there is nothing to do.


    For he Quantao, the most important thing now is liaomeixing''s business, except for his father.


    Thought the dead daughter lived in a good way, and also appeared in front of himself, he Quantao was shocked by a huge surprise, followed by the unknown.


    How to treat liaomeixing.


    How should we get in touch?


    These are things that need to be careful.


    Moreover, although she did not know the situation at that time, she and Gao Zhenzhong did choose hefangshuang at the end of the day. And Gao Zhenzhong had done so much to liaomeixing before, she was a person familiar with it.


    All this is too complicated, so he Quantao doesn''t know how to face her daughter now,


    but she didn''t expect that liaomeixing appeared in front of them first.


    Peiqingle followed liaomeixing to see him Lao. After all, he was told that he had not agreed to the operation until now.


    At first sight of the people who have been thinking about, he Quantao suddenly some hands at a loss, unexpectedly directly in the original place.


    "I''ll come to Grandpa he and want to talk to him." Liaomeixing faces with an awkward smile, hiding quietly behind peiqingle. Although she refused the invitation to meet that day, she thought about going. Since he Lao had offered it, she would go to the hospital anyway.


    "Go ahead, he''s been waiting for you for a long time."


    Although he Quantao was embarrassed, he smiled and sent two people to the ward.


    She should have been going, but now she is reluctant to stand by quietly looking at liaomeixing, and the feeling of recovery suddenly emerges, making her eyes red.


    br > over the years, he Quantao will dream of her daughter often.


    If she was alive, if she didn''t go to the beach that day.


    She would experience pain again every day when she woke up, because if only, it would never be a reality,


    but now it is different. The lost daughter really appeared in front of her. He Quantao looked at liaomeixing, and tears suddenly burst out of her eyes. She leaned over and carefully wiped her tears.


    On the other hand, he Guowei, after seeing liaomeixing, suddenly his cloudy eyes burst into light. The old man who had experienced too many things couldn''t move at this moment, and cried out immediately, and his eyes were full of tears.


    As soon as he cried, liaomeixing wanted to relax a little, and was brought to tears directly.


    "Good, Grandpa barking, when you were a child, Grandpa still held you, but you certainly don''t remember, but it doesn''t matter, but you still come back..." he Guowei wiped his tears and held liaomeixing''s hand tightly.


    "Grandpa, don''t cry." Liaomeixing took a deep breath, swallowed his tears back, and said with a smile, "I came to see you. You promised me and Qingle last time. You should consider the operation well. How do you care now?"


    Liaomeixing said, and pulled Pei Qingle over, standing side by side.


    "To Grandpa aha, what do you think?" Peiqingle also showed a clever appearance in front of the old man''s house.


    He Guowei has come back from the end of the game that day and now, his spirit is getting worse and worse.


    I almost died that day. If it wasn''t for Gao Zhenzhong to stop, the camera hit him directly on his head.


    Maybe that''s life?


    God wants to take him?


    But he Guowei still refuses, especially has not seen he quanzi.


    "I..." he Guowei sighed, and didn''t know what to say.


    Liaomeixing sat slowly beside him and whispered: "I have attended a lot of activities these days and learned a lot about this industry. Many young people like me regard you as idols. They may be like me before, and they lack an opportunity. And such an opportunity, I and Qingle must not give, only you such status of people can help them. "


    "Liaomeixing dropped his head. Although his mouth still had a smile, his voice sank:" you know my foster mother, if she had the chance, she had been helped and guided. When you need money, you can make money by your own skills, not waste your talents. Now, life is definitely different. "


    Suddenly heard liaomeixing mention liaoxinci, he Quantao immediately raised his head, Leng Leng at each other.Liao Meixing went on to say, "so, not only do we need you, but also all the young people in the painting world need you. Grandfather, I think you can be strong. If you think about why this competition was held in the first place, didn''t you think that the competition would be held for a long time to give more opportunities to young people? "


    "Yes, we are waiting to see your latest painting." Pei Qingle also said with a smile.


    The two of them sang a song and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Granddad, we''re not forcing you to go to surgery. It''s just that life is rare, and sometimes it''s in your hands. " Liao Meixing, as a former person, spoke with great care.


    She took a deep breath, relaxed herself, and laughed softly.


    In this way, he Guowei, the oldest man, feels like a child. On the contrary, Liao Meixing, who has experienced too many things, looks like an old man. He sighs, touches Liao Meixing''s hair gently and says in a soft voice, "when I''m ready, will you come back to he''s home?"


    This question is too sudden. Liao Meixing did not expect that the other party would suddenly ask herself this question. Obviously, she was not prepared.


    The atmosphere suddenly fell into a stiff, he Quantao stood aside, in the heart of a heavy.


    Just when she felt that she was going to do something, Liao Meixing said softly, "in fact, Qingle and I all call you grandfather. You are the object of our two dreams."


    This kind words can be regarded as a temporary relief of the atmosphere. Although he Guowei has a smile on his face, his eyes can not hide his loss.


    After exploring he Lao, Liao Meixing is not ready to stay. Just as she is about to leave, he Quantao stops her name.

 Chapter 1316

    Liao Meixing''s footstep stops down, with even saw Pei Qingle toward their own line of sight.


    She gently held her hands and knew that no matter when the matter was delayed, she would have to face it. Since she had come, she simply solved it today. All the people in the province were thinking about it.


    So she nodded to Pei Qingle, indicating that she could face it and let the other party leave first.


    The place outside the ward is not small, but for some reason, Liao Meixing finds it hard to breathe. She is also the first time facing he Quantao, so embarrassed, and at a loss.


    Many times, she thought about what she would look like when she met her parents.


    But imagination, after all, is imagination. When we face it, we are still at a loss.


    Of course, the opposite he Quantao is no better than her.


    Liao Meixing took a deep breath. Just as she was going to speak, he Quantao took the lead to walk to her side.


    "Xinci... Has her affairs been settled?" He Quantao asked softly.


    Liao Meixing nodded and saw that he Quantao''s eyes were extremely cautious. In fact, the two people had never been together like this before. But now...


    he Quantao nervously grasped his hand and kept looking at Liao Meixing. He was afraid that he would not like to hear what he said, so he hesitated and was careful.


    "You..." Liao Meixing sighed: "you don''t have to be like this to me. In fact, it''s my mother who has caused you a lot of trouble. The public opinion news is not easy to deal with, and you still seal the pen. I feel very embarrassed."


    He Quantao suddenly red eyes, she looked at Liao Meixing, eyes gradually wet: "can I hold you?"


    Liao Meixing couldn''t refuse this question with a cry.


    She moved some stiff steps, and gently hugged he Quantao. At the moment of holding, she heard the sobbing voice of the other party, very low and depressed.


    He Quantao''s arms are tightly around Liao Meixing.


    The lost daughter is still alive.


    Until now, holding each other and feeling the temperature of Liao Meixing, she has a real feeling.


    It seems that those nightmares over the years can be solved. He Quantao cries helplessly, and his suppressed cry is getting louder and louder.


    Liao Meixing''s body was a little stiff at the beginning, but she was soon infected by he Quantao. Suddenly, she felt a mixture of five flavors in her heart. She could only stretch out her hand and embrace her.


    He Quantao cried for a long time. She couldn''t bear to let go of Liao Meixing. At last, she held each other tightly and observed her daughter closely.


    She regretted it.


    Why didn''t you look at it carefully?


    Liao Meixing''s facial features are clearly similar to her.


    If she had known earlier, she would not have let Liao Meixing suffer so much injustice outside. When she heard from Liao Xinci''s mouth that when Liao Meixing was a child, the other party often pinched Liao Meixing, her whole heart would be broken with pain.


    What''s more, I think of those stupid things Gao Zhenzhong did.


    "Mei Xing, ma... I don''t ask you to come back home with me now, but can you give me a chance to get close to you? Lost you for so many years, now you are not easy to come back to me, I just want to try my best to make up for it! "


    The tears on he Quantao''s face are still flowing.


    Liao Meixing sighs helplessly. She looks at each other, takes out the paper towel from her pocket and gently wipes it on he Quantao''s face.


    What do you make up for?


    He Quantao is not to blame. To some extent, the other party is also a victim. According to Zhang Ma, he Quantao has never come out of the shadow of the child.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame fate for playing tricks on people.


    Liao Meixing, you just need to be quiet for a while


    Although he wanted to escape from Liao Xinci''s hands, it was a different feeling to see the other party die in front of him.


    Moreover, she and Gao Zhenzhong, as well as he Fangshuang, feel tired when they think about it.


    "Why don''t you come and stay with me? I don''t have to go to the studio now and I don''t have to do anything else. I have a lot of time and we can make up for what we didn''t do


    After he Quantao asked, his face immediately showed a nervous look.


    How could Liao Meixing have the heart to refuse her appearance, so she nodded and agreed.


    He Quantao immediately showed a happy smile and held Liao Meixing''s hand tightly: "your grandfather is going to sleep later. Will you accompany me home?"


    Of course, going home means going back to he''s home. Liao Meixing immediately recoiled after hearing this. But looking at he Quantao''s expectant eyes, he couldn''t bear to say no, so he took a deep breath and whispered, "OK."


    He Guowei did fall asleep as he Quantao said, and santofor''s care was top-notch. Therefore, he Quantao returned to he''s home with Liao Meixing.He''s family is very big. Before Liao Meixing came here, he felt the beauty here.


    But when it came again, the mood changed a lot.


    He Quantao took her home and took Liao Meixing to the room on the second floor. After opening, Liao Meixing saw the pink and sky blue of the room. However, it seems that all these are used by children, and there is a princess like doll on the head of the bed, surrounded by bears, which looks very warm.


    It''s just that the room is clean and tidy. It seems that there should be regular cleaning every day.


    Liao Meixing looked at each other with some doubts. He Quantao whispered, "you certainly don''t know here. After all, you were so small at that time. At that time, our house was not here, but after moving here, I asked them to decorate the room as it was before you


    He Quantao is actually deceiving himself.


    I think that as long as I put these things away according to the original arrangement, then my daughter will still be there.


    "But now this room must be too childish for you. If you come back, I''ll ask them to clean it up again. You can decorate whatever you want, according to your own style."


    The trembling voice of Liao Meixing refuses.


    But fortunately, Liao Meixing''s whole attention was focused on the room.


    "Wait in the living room first. I have something for you." He Quantao took a deep breath and gently stroked Liao Meixing''s head. With red eyes, he went to the kitchen alone.

 Chapter 1317

    Liao Meixing sat alone on the sofa in the living room. She didn''t get used to it.


    Her hands were tightly gathered together, and she did not relax at all, but when she saw the room he Quantao had prepared for her, it was very difficult for her not to touch her.


    In the past 20 years, as he Quantao said, we can make up for it a little bit.


    As time went by, Liao Meixing smelled the sweet smell. She was about to stand up and have a look. As a result, she saw he Quantao with a cake in his hand. He Quantao walked towards her with a smile on his face.


    "How about you taste this first?" He Quantao''s eyes are full of expectation.


    Liao Meixing looks at the cake with a dull look on her face.


    She still remembers that he Quantao told her that her daughter didn''t like sweet food, so she specially learned how to make cakes for her daughter, and wanted to make some suitable cakes for her daughter.


    but after the first time, she never waited for her daughter to come back.


    But now, after they know the truth for the first time, he Quantao can''t wait to bring her back, but it is to let her taste the cake that she didn''t eat more than 20 years ago.


    Liao Meixing''s eyes couldn''t help red.


    "Don''t cry. I don''t mean anything else. I just want you to have a taste. I made a cake that day, waiting for you to come back. But you... And then I was busy looking for you, and all the cakes were broken. What I regret most is that you didn''t eat what I made. Now you have the chance to taste it quickly. Is it your favorite flavor? "


    He Quantao saw that Liao Meixing''s eyes were red, and he also became nervous. He didn''t even speak as smoothly as usual.


    Liao Meixing looked at the cake in front of her, her hands trembled slightly, and the moment she put the cake in her mouth, she burst into tears.


    Time seems to have passed through more than 20 years ago. Even though the gap of the past 20 years can not be fully made up as he Quantao said, it is missed after all. But this piece of cake was still eaten by her.


    It''s only after more than 20 years.


    "Is it delicious? Is it the flavor you like? I remember you didn''t like sweet food, so you didn''t add that much sugar He Quantao looks at Liao Meixing motionless and is reluctant to blink.


    Liao Meixing took a deep breath, put back the tears in her eyes, and nodded forcefully: "like it."


    "That''s good, that''s good. I''m also worried that it''s not the flavor you like. After all, it''s been so many years..." he Quantao said, wiping his tears from the corners of his eyes, turning to look at Liao Meixing again. He couldn''t help asking, "have you suffered a lot of grievances for so many years?"


    Liao Xinci hates her so much.


    How could she be nice to her daughter?


    Liao Meixing shook her head: "there is no injustice. Liao Xinci has always told me that I picked it up, so I often feel very lucky to be alive. I don''t dare to ask too much for other things... "


    What''s more, I don''t dare to ask too much about other things...


    What''s more, I don''t dare to ask too much for her parents who welcome her sincerely.


    The more she said that, the more painful he Quantao''s heart was.


    "When your grandfather is discharged from hospital, will you move back? I''ve missed you for more than 20 years, and I don''t want to waste any more of the time that follows. " He Quantao can''t wait to say.


    However, before Liao Meixing responded, the door opened.


    Gao Zhenzhong and he Fangshuang are back.


    It seems that they did not expect to see he Quantao and Liao Meixing in the living room. Their faces suddenly changed, especially Gao Zhenzhong.


    Since the death of Liao Xinci, his whole person looks older than before. In addition to the previous injuries, people''s shoulders have also bent down.


    It''s like two people before.


    When Gao Zhenzhong saw Liao Meixing, his face suddenly became complicated and tangled.


    Different from he Quantao, he lost his child because of him. If he didn''t go to see Liao Xinci and take the little Liao Meixing as an excuse, all these accidents would not have happened.


    After that, he did so much to Liao Meixing because he Fangshuang!


    They slapped him in the face, even bullied him. These were not just once or twice.


    Since he knew the truth, Gao Zhenzhong has not slept well for a night. He is often awakened by nightmares. When he wakes up, he is sweating profusely. He is so guilty that he would like to kill himself and apologize for his death.


    But he knew that only by living, he could make up for all the things he had done.


    "Why do you come to our house?" He Fangshuang on one side saw Liao Meixing appear, her eyes were red! What she fears the most is coming!


    Ever since she learned that Liao Meixing was her dead sister, and there were so many enmities between them, she was full of contradictions and tangles. She was afraid that Liao Meixing would come back to rob her parents'' love, and even more afraid that she should be confused with such a person.But... He Fangshuang still did not forget that if Liao Meixing had not pushed her, Liao Xinci might have killed her.


    "Little frost! Don''t talk nonsense Gao Zhenzhong said in a low voice. He patted his little daughter: "go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll teach you to come down later."


    He Fangshuang is reluctant to leave. Before going upstairs, he still gives Liao Meixing a hard look.


    When she returned to her room, there were only three of them left in the living room.


    Liao Meixing clenched her hands and sighed helplessly in her heart. It was really embarrassing to the extreme.


    She and he Quantao are OK, but what''s the matter with Gao Zhenzhong?


    At this time, Gao Zhenzhong comes to her step by step. Liao Mei Xing subconsciously straightens up, but sees the other party kneeling on the ground with a plop.


    "I''m sorry for you!" Gao Zhenzhong lowered his head and said in a low voice: "it''s my fault that you were taken away by Liao Xinci, and I''m the one who hurt you before! I have nightmares every night. I''m afraid that all the bastards I do will succeed! Meixing, I don''t ask you to recognize me as a father. I just ask you to give me a chance to compensate you! "


    At the end of the day, Gao Zhenzhong''s voice also brought a cry.


    He slowly raised his head. His eyes were scarlet, and his face was full of tears. He looked very embarrassed.


    "I know what people like me have done. Only when I am dead can I apologize and make you angry. But I still want to live, to bear all your hatred and Liao Xinci''s hatred on me. It''s me who torments me, I feel guilty and uneasy, and I''m the one who makes atonement. "

 Chapter 1318

    Gao Zhenzhong''s kneeling on the ground looks like a mess to the extreme, which is quite different from the previous image.


    But Liao Meixing still does not know how to face, forgive? She''s not a saint. How can I forgive the past? If it was not for Si Chenyi''s rescue several times, she still has the face to live in this world?


    Don''t you forgive me? So she and her own father are going to be so hostile all the time? So he Quantao as a middleman, sandwiched in this will not be sad?


    Liao Meixing looks at him and falls into silence.


    Br >


    If I can''t make up for my loyalty, I can''t make up for my sincere feelings It can and will not come to this point. You can rest assured that for the rest of my life, as long as I live one day, your hatred will be borne on me. I will not live happily, but I will not die. "


    He wants to live to accept punishment, endure the torture of conscience every day, every time he sees Liao Meixing, he thinks about what he has done, and every night he is accompanied by nightmares.


    This is the punishment he has to be punished.


    Liao Meixing did not say a word.


    She just left the he family at a loss, and didn''t know how to face Gao Zhenzhong.


    But the next time, in fact, did not give her much chance to immerse herself in this kind of thing.


    After the game, although there was a disturbance, she and Pei Qingle seemed to have become the most prominent figures in the circle, that is, those "traffic" as the saying goes. Because of the popularity of the Internet, different brokers also came to visit.


    Now different from before, in the past, all rely on themselves, need to show off in school, need to win prizes through a variety of competitions to be known.


    But now there are all kinds of agents who coordinate the holding of various exhibitions and the formulation of styles. Therefore, Liao Meixing and Pei Qingle have recently received a lot of invitation, many of which are large companies.


    Liao Meixing looked at these business cards and sighed helplessly: "which one do you want to choose?"


    "No, I''m in this line. To be honest, I don''t have time. Pei is still waiting for me to go back. It is estimated that after finishing this period of activity, I should be leaving. " Pei Qingle chuckled and pursed her lips, but she didn''t give up.


    Liao Meixing suddenly grew up and said, "so fast?"


    "I can''t help it. If I don''t go back, there may be more and more stalls in the company, which is not good for me. But, I''m sure I have some things to solve before I leave. "


    Pei Qingle laughed and blinked his eyes, but what he said next made people shudder: "before I leave, I will definitely find out who injured your fingers in the end. He has injured all your five fingers, and I will make his two hands useless!"


    Liao Meixing: "fortunately, she and Pei Qingle are good friends.


    However, Liao Meixing is not interested in the affairs of the brokerage company for the time being. After all, what she hopes to do next is to have the initiative in her hands. It is not so important for her to become famous or not.


    So, all these invitation were rejected by her.


    The next day, Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing were invited to a celebration banquet held by investors. All the modern painters and some senior people in this field were invited.


    Unfortunately, when Pei Qingle went out, he learned that Gu Linhan had an activity to attend, which was related to investment. Recently, Pei Qingle often thinks that Pei should go outside and not focus on Southeast Asia, so he wants to take advantage of this opportunity to get in touch with investors here and see if there are any good projects to cooperate with.


    So Pei Qingle can only ask Liao Meixing to tell a lie for herself, saying that she is ill and can''t participate in this activity.


    Liao Meixing had no choice but to go to the place where the banquet was held.


    She was wearing a pure white dress that Pei Qingle personally selected for her. Her ears and neck were covered with accessories. Liao Meixing did not know how much these prices were, but she could also guess that the number would not be low.


    Because I heard that she and Pei Qingle would participate in a lot of related activities and celebrations, so the third master Gu simply prepared a full room dress, bought sizes according to their styles, and prepared a variety of accessories. Some Liao Meixing would cry out after seeing it.


    At the beginning, she was very embarrassed because she put on the dresses prepared by Mr. Gu for the first time. She saw the price carelessly and nearly fainted on the spot. I can''t imagine how a dress can sell hundreds of thousands.


    Of course, Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle also wanted to be decisive. They cut all the tags directly, comforting her not to think about it if she could not see the price. She was entitled to think that she was wearing a cheap dress.It''s insulting her intelligence!


    However, Liao Meixing was still moved. Before she came out today, not only her clothes were selected by Pei Qingle, but also her makeup was painted by her.


    In fact, she didn''t receive a few compliments in her life, but Pei Qingle seemed to eat sugar every day and praised her every day.


    Thinking of these happy things, Liao Meixing came alone to the place where the banquet was held, which is a very famous five-star hotel in Paris.


    Most of the doors were private cars, all of which were luxurious to the extreme. Liao Meixing took a taxi, so she was out of place. When she got off, she saw several people pointing at her.


    Liao Meixing has seen all these things.


    Now people, look at everything is to see the person''s dress, determine the identity of the other party, so as to determine whether it is a soft persimmon or a hard persimmon.


    Liao Meixing looked at the group of people who discussed, and left without saying anything.


    Immediately, Liao Meixing went to the second floor of the hotel, where the banquet was held. She looked at the people present, each of them was so noble. Liao Meixing immediately took a deep breath. There was no Pei Qingle beside her. She really didn''t have any confidence.


    But after all, she was the protagonist of this banquet. As soon as she appeared, she immediately attracted the attention of others, and several women came to her.

 Chapter 1319

    "Oh, isn''t Liao Meixing who just won the first place?"


    A woman walked over quickly, and behind her was surrounded by many women of her age and dress.


    "Ha ha, just now I thought who took a taxi to the party. It turned out to be Miss Liao Meixing. I''ve heard for a long time that Miss Liao''s background is not very good, but she''s not suitable for taking a taxi. You said I''d lend you one of the cars in our garage?"


    "What do you know? Now those people on the Internet don''t all say that Miss Liao is a civilian, but should they regard her as an idol? Hehe, these ugly ducklings really think they can become white swans? I''m laughing to death


    A group of people gathered in front of Liao Meixing and began to chirp.


    Liao Meixing frowned and saw the leading woman clearly. Although she didn''t know much about it, she also recognized that she was a more powerful figure in today''s painting world. What''s her name? By the way, it''s called Marin valley.


    Malinggu was born into a wealthy family. His father is a business man. It is said that he is also one of the world''s top 500 companies. His mother''s family is well-educated. So as soon as she appeared in this industry, she was immediately sought after, and resources were constantly thrown on her body. In addition, her own painter was really good, so she soon became famous in the circle.


    Liao Meixing and she have never met before. Even if they have, they will not take the initiative to find trouble. Therefore, they do not understand why the famous malinggu talks to her with thorns.


    She stood where she was and didn''t say a word. In fact, she just didn''t know why these psychopaths came to her house to stimulate her.


    but in the eyes of others, she seemed to be dismissive of everything in front of her.


    Liao Meixing is wearing a long white dress, which looks simple and elegant. Pei Qingle makes her make-up very grand. In addition, her facial features are quite excellent. Her height is higher than those around her. Her eyes are light. She really looks like a cold person with a kind of indifferent temperament.


    Ma Lin Gu has never been seen like this. His face sank immediately and said in a cold voice, "Miss Liao doesn''t seem to give us face. What''s the matter? I feel like I''ve won the first place and I have so many fans on the Internet that I don''t pay attention to us? "


    "Online fans? Hehe, it''s ridiculous The woman behind her immediately gave a sarcastic laugh: "when did the circle of painting depend on online fans? Do you want your fans to crowdfunding to buy your paintings? "


    "After all, it''s civilian origin. How can we guess it?"


    Several people gathered around and sneered.


    Liao Meixing: "how did she feel like she was in a wrong place.


    "Please excuse me. I have some other things. I will not chat with you first." Liao Mei Xing leaned over and wanted to leave. She felt that these people in the opposite side should be glad that Pei Qingle was going to participate in the activities. If the other party was there, no matter malingu or linguma, they would not have good fruit to eat.


    But now people, the more you think you are a soft persimmon, the more you have to pinch.


    Malinggu immediately held Liao Meixing''s wrist tightly and said in a cold voice, "what''s going on? I haven''t finished that yet? What''s the reason you go first? No matter how popular you are, you are my younger generation. Didn''t your parents even teach you this etiquette? Is that how you treat your predecessors? "


    Liao Meixing frowned secretly and felt that the other party was looking for trouble to find the end.


    "I don''t know what you''re trying to say to me?" Liao Meixing stood up straight and squeezed out a polite smile.


    The woman behind Malin Valley immediately asked, "I heard that you rejected several large brokerage companies. Do you want to do it by yourself? Or are you aiming for muses


    After the word "Muse" came out, the people on the scene again made a sharp laugh.


    "Just you? It''s just fantastic, isn''t it? Well, you don''t really think you''re red, do you Malinggu raised his eyebrows triumphantly, and his eyes were full of ridicule to Liao Meixing: "do you think this is the performing arts circle, and some people are hot on the Internet? Please see what kind of circle this is. It''s painting circle. What kind of background do you have? What makes your painting popular? Can your fans on the Internet afford it?


    What''s more, those who can enter the Muse must be at the top of their strength, and their origins are also top-notch, so that they can be qualified to enter. It''s up to you? A person who has nothing and thinks that he has got the first place and starts to float into the sky can enter the Muse? Why don''t you dream! "


    The reason why malinggu said so harshly is that she felt that she was born in the top and her strength was also the top. However, she refused to enter the Muse before,


    of course, she suppressed this matter and announced that she would set up a separate work room.


    She did not go into the place, in front of this do not know where out of the people still want to enter? What a daydream!


    "Sister Lin is right. I think Miss Liao took the first place and the whole person was gone. I really thought she was angry. Believe it or not, draw a picture now and see who will buy it? Ha ha, maybe in the end, it''s really the online fans crowdfunding, you and I, ha haLiao Meixing finally heard that.


    It seems that she has offended many people after she rejected those companies.


    But now she is surrounded by these people, and she is too lazy to tell them so much. However, these people are extremely arrogant. It seems that if she doesn''t say anything today, she won''t let her go.


    "I didn''t think about going to muse." Liao Meixing said lightly.


    She is still in the healing stage, no brokerage company will consider.


    "Don''t lie to us here!" A woman seems to have been fed up with Liao Meixing for a long time, and even wants to do it.


    Thanks to Liao Meixing''s quick reaction, she was not pushed down by this man. The next second, Liao Meixing''s face sank immediately.


    Just at this moment, an impatient voice sounded from behind.


    "What are you doing?"


    When Liao Meixing heard the voice, she immediately felt that her fate was still so bloody and helpless. Instead of being naive, she had to go to the incense sticks and pray for the gods to worship the Buddha.


    It''s not good to come, but he Fangshuang is here.


    Liao Meixing raised her head and saw he Fangshuang walking slowly towards her. The other party had a glass of red wine in her hand, and her expression on her face was impatient, as if someone was in her way.


    Liao Meixing is speechless.


    Maybe he Fangshuang felt that these people in front of her were in the way of cleaning her up.

 Chapter 1320

    If you knew that the party was like this, Liao Meixing would not have come at all.


    Who can stand this one after another of sarcasm? Isn''t this a rush to find yourself unhappy?


    Malin Valley saw he Fangshuang coming, and immediately showed a smile. She had heard that Liao Meixing and he Fangshuang were always enemies. Although she didn''t know what kind of resentment they had, the enemy of the enemy was a friend.


    What''s more, malinggu has always wanted to find a chance to make friends with he Fangshuang. After all, he''s still going to have to make friends with he Fangshuang, especially in Paris.


    "Miss he? We didn''t do anything. We just came to see the new first Miss Liao. Who knows Miss Liao doesn''t pay attention to us at all. That attitude is too cold. " Malinggu said with a smile. Besides his words, he was satirizing Liao Meixing.


    People nearby also said: "Miss Liao may feel that she is red, right? Little did she know this identity, the painting world simply did not accept! And the origin... Ha ha, a civilian, but also delusional what they can do? The most important thing is, she is not crazy to sign a contract with Muse


    Liao Meixing stood by in silence.


    She seemed to have only said two words from the beginning to the end, and the rest was said by these people, but now she is still in a bad position.


    But he Fangshuang should be just like her? Liao Meixing doesn''t have to think about what to face next. After all, how could he Fangshuang give up any chance to ridicule her.


    He Fangshuang did show a sarcastic sneer as she expected.


    But unexpectedly, the sneer was not directed at her, but at Malin valley.


    "Civilians? Are you kidding? Did you see the dress she was wearing? C card this year''s exclusive, there are only three pieces in the world. I don''t need to tell you where the other two are. This dress alone costs millions. You tell me about civilians? Are you kidding? "


    He Fangshuang''s expression was still cold, and her brows were tightly wrinkled together, revealing a sense of impatience: "and her necklace and earrings, Miss Ma, you can''t tell what brand this is? The necklace is made of top-grade diamonds, which has been fried to tens of millions before. Miss Ma, as a famous family, doesn''t even know this? "


    With these words, Marin Valley''s face sank immediately.


    She thought he Fangshuang was here to help, but she didn''t expect that he Fangshuang was helping the other side!


    What''s more, all her attention just now was taunting Liao Meixing. Subconsciously, she thought that the other party would come in a taxi and what kind of clothes could she wear?


    As a result, as he Fangshuang said, she was wearing top luxury goods. She couldn''t even buy that dress!


    Liao Meixing:...


    can she find a place to take off her dress and the necklace on her neck. After knowing the price, she immediately felt that the weight on her neck was like a kilogram, which was the weight of RMB!


    Malinggu''s face was gloomy. He Fangshuang seemed to have not seen it. Then he said, "what do you mean? She was born out of the blue, and no one bought the paintings. You mean my grandpa and grandpa''s competition has the final say, "everything is up to you."


    The other party saw that she even pulled out the two old elders, he Lao and Si Lao. Who dares to say anything!


    In the painting world, if you offend these two old people, can you survive?


    He Fangshuang was used to being arrogant and arrogant. Relying on his family background, he didn''t pay attention to him. When he said this, his eyes kept on picking up, and malinggu felt that he was despised and questioned.


    However, she also knew that she had just said something wrong. What''s more, she did not expect he Fangshuang to help Liao Meixing today as if she had taken the wrong medicine, and she was also thinking about how Liao Meixing could afford such expensive clothes.


    After thinking about this, malingu immediately showed a polite smile: "what did miss he say? Even my father is paying attention to this competition. Naturally, it can be recognized by the painting world! I don''t mean to disrespect his family! By the way, it seems that I have something to do with you over there. I''ll talk to miss he next time!


    after that, malinggu didn''t even breathe and left with other people.


    When you come, how arrogant your back is, and how embarrassed you are when you leave.


    However, Liao Meixing still did not dare to relax her vigilance. Who knows what he Fangshuang''s idea is? Do you want to drive those people away and stay alone to mock her?


    However, Liao Meixing was also a little uncomfortable in her heart. She did not know before, but now she knows that she is standing in front of her own sister, with her father and mother, and then those dog blood taunts. She really thinks that she can play TV series.


    He Fangshuang did not speak, just looked at her strangely.


    After a long time, he opened his mouth coldly: "where did you get your clothes and accessories?"


    Liao Meixing: "Anle gave it to me."


    "No wonder, I said, how can you be so rich." He Fangshuang still raised eyebrows, but also just said so, the expression is normal.Liao Meixing: "poor people have no confidence.


    "But it''s OK for you to dress like this. Besides, I can make it clear to you that you can pay attention to my image. What is Malin Valley? How dare she yell at you? If you enter the he family in the future, whose face will you lose? " He Fangshuang finished, and felt that there was something wrong. He simply added: "I''m not looking forward to you entering he''s home! You''d better not come for the rest of your life! My parents are all my own! "


    Liao Meixing is silent. She feels that he Fangshuang is only three years old and is still fighting for her parents.


    "But you must not be bullied! You are a member of the he family. Who dares to bully you is to bully the he family. How can I get a foothold? Do you hear me? You can only bully me, only I ridicule! You know what? "


    He Fangshuang''s face became more impatient. After saying that, he seemed too lazy to look at Liao Meixing again and turned away.


    Just look from the back, the other side seems to be a pair of angry appearance, also don''t know who is angry with.


    Liao Meixing is even more incredible, looking at he Fangshuang''s back, only to feel that the other party''s words just sounded very domineering.


    Is she allowed to bully?


    Can''t we not bully?


    Liao Meixing shook her head helplessly. She didn''t know what medicine he Fangshuang took today. She didn''t come to her trouble and helped her out.


    But she didn''t want to think so much. She just stood aside cautiously and protected her diamond necklace,


    her life can be lost, and the necklace must not be in trouble!

 Chapter 1321

    But, after all, she is the protagonist of today''s banquet, so even if she shrinks in the corner, there is still a steady stream of people looking for her to socialize with each other.


    Liao Meixing has no choice but to talk and stare at the necklace around her neck. For fear that one of her carelessly lost or broken, then how can she go back to face Pei Qingle?


    Although the other side put this necklace on her neck, she only said, "Meixing, you look better than me. Will you take this necklace?


    After the party, Liao Meixing drank a few glasses of red wine in a muddle. When the crowd dispersed, she quickly touched the necklace to ensure that the thing worth tens of millions was safe and sound.


    At this time, suddenly in front of her again appeared a glass of red wine, Liao Meixing raised his head, suddenly saw several days did not see Si Chenyi.


    The other body is wearing a black suit, but this time the dress is not rigid. The waist closing style fully reveals the waist of Si Chenyi, and the straight legs are more slender.


    And today Si Chenyi to participate in the formal occasion, the forehead of all hair are combed up, more mature and stable than before.


    Suddenly, when she saw herself suddenly, she was suddenly forced to breathe!


    "I wonder if I can have a drink with you? Our number one? The man of the day in the painting world? " Si Chenyi still holds the red wine cup handed to Liao Meixing.


    Liao Meixing smile, helpless took over, whispered: "you don''t tease me, what I look like you don''t know?"


    Si Chenyi picked up her eyebrows and took the opportunity to take Liao Meixing''s hand. After a careful look, she found that the wounds had healed, so she put Liao Meixing''s hand back and rubbed her head slowly.


    "The wound is well protected." Si Chenyi has a tone of praise.


    Liao Meixing can''t help but take a look at him. She just feels that Si Chenyi and her are too close.


    Is it their own crazy dream, and think more?


    She took back her hand and said with a smile: "no way. After all, I have to rely on this to support my family. I have to protect it."


    Liao Meixing at first saw Si Chenyi, in fact, he was quite complicated.


    What happened in the hospital that day, the other people who witnessed it were the people of that year, but it was nothing. Only Si Chenyi, who had nothing to do with these things, saw the whole thing from the beginning to the end.


    How embarrassed she was to see her.


    I saw her dog blood.


    I saw her foster mother die in front of her.


    Finally, she cried and cried, as if fainting in Si Chenyi''s arms.


    Now think about it, it seems that every time she meets these messy things, Si Chenyi is with her.


    Such a person, how can they not be moved.


    But think of he fangting...


    come on, now this relationship is more speechless, he fangting should be her cousin? He Fangshuang is her sister.


    Tut Tut, so to think about it, Si Chenyi is quite lucky. She is surrounded by so many women!


    "What are you thinking?" Si Chenyi gently touches Liao Meixing''s arm.


    Liao Meixing just regained consciousness and winked at him, indicating with her eyes what had happened.


    "I told you so much that you didn''t listen to it?" Si Chenyi showed a helpless smile. Looking at Liao Meixing''s blank expression, she couldn''t help touching the tip of her nose. Then she repeated what she had just said: "I heard that you recently rejected many brokerage companies, but if you are alone, I suggest you sign it. I don''t know if you are interested in Muse?"


    "Muse?" Liao Meixing was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth.


    She had just been forced to know the background of the Muse, so she immediately said, "I should not meet the requirements, isn''t it all said that Muse requires top-notch strength and top-notch background? I''d better forget my stinky fish and shrimps. "


    "Don''t say that." Si Chenyi''s expression suddenly became serious. Her eyes were firmly locked in Liao Meixing''s eyes. She said in a deep voice, "you are the most dazzling one standing in front of the drawing board. Since I can invite you, I must recognize your strength. Besides, the identity and background are all fictitious. Even if you include this, you are a member of the he family and he Quantao''s daughter. Are you not qualified? "


    Liao Meixing blinked his eyes again. It was the first time that he heard Si Chenyi boasting about himself.


    It seems that she was immediately sent to the cloud, the whole person floating on the cloud, light floating, full of unrealistic dream feeling.


    So she chuckled and pursed her lips and whispered, "you repeat what you praised me just now."


    Si Chenyi was amused by her and looked into her eyes. She said in a soft voice, "you are always the most dazzling. Do you remember when you got the trophy to see me? I was thinking, this person I must sign in muse, must see with my own eyes that she glows and becomes a more shining figure in the painting world, so that more people can witness her talent. "These words are said by Si Chenyi very lightly, like bursts of wind, blowing in her ears, in her heart, let her feel like she is bathing in the softest sunshine, the whole life is full of opportunities.


    "Have you heard enough?" Si Chenyi asked with a smile.


    Liao Meixing blushed and nodded.


    It''s good to be praised.


    It''s the best to be praised by Si Chenyi!


    Liao Meixing spat out her tongue, unable to control the smile on her face.


    "By the way, have you heard? He has already agreed to have the operation. I heard that you and miss Pei talked to him, and he made the decision. Aunt he said to me that she would like to invite you two to dinner alone and thank you Si Chenyi said softly.


    Liao took a deep breath, knowing that it might be true to thank her, but it was more important to see her.


    Chen Yi raised his head and asked, "what do you think I should do? How to choose? "


    She has abandoned everything. Liao Xinci is a member of the he family. After admitting her identity, she can enjoy the glory and wealth, which is an unimpeded way.


    Still keep all those things in mind. Liao Xinci''s death and Gao Zhenzhong''s deeds have become a barrier. They are deeply rooted in his heart and can''t be removed. Moreover, it is impossible to go back to he''s home as if nothing had happened.


    The reason why Liao Meixing doesn''t want to face is that she is confused and hesitant.


    Because this choice is not so easy to do.


    So at this time, she will go to ask Si Chenyi, because the other party in her heart, is always so trustworthy.

 Chapter 1322

    Although Liao Meixing asked very tactfully, but Si Chenyi or instantly knew what she was thinking and what she was tangled with.


    It doesn''t happen to you. Everyone can make a decision from the perspective of God, and he says that we should make such a choice and make that kind of decision. But if it happens to you, all the contradictions and tangles are united together, you will know how difficult it is.


    If Liao Meixing had no feelings for Liao Xinci, perhaps this decision would not be so difficult to make.


    Si Chenyi looks at her drooping head. From his angle, she can only see that Liao Meixing''s lips are slightly pursed downward. It seems that she is confused and confused for a long time. He couldn''t help but reach out and want to rub it on the head, but thought of the relationship between the two people, he still took his hand back.


    "Auntie he told me that when you were persuading grandfather he, people seldom have the right to choose. Now you are the same, no matter you go back to he''s family, or continue with the present life, no one will blame you. So follow your own heart and don''t have so many worries


    Si Chenyi''s voice is very gentle, he slightly raised the corner of his lips, whispered: "even if there are more concerns ahead, aunt he will solve for you."


    Liao Meixing raised her head and forced herself to look at Si Chenyi.


    The distance between the two is not close, but Liao Meixing feels that everything in front of her is gone, and her eyes can only accommodate the next Si Chenyi.


    "Then what am I in your heart?"


    After asking, Liao Meixing clenched her hands. Although she was a little timid, she forced herself to raise her head and look directly at Si Chenyi''s eyes.


    What is he in his mind?


    Why treat her so well every time?


    Si Chen Yi smell speech a Leng, did not expect Liao Meixing suddenly so straightforward asked, he picked a eyebrow, whispered: "a little poor, but also a little excellent sister."


    Sister?


    Liao Meixing immediately let go of her hand. Although she didn''t expect to get the answer she expected, this sister was...


    together with he Fangshuang, he Fangshuang had been fighting with her for so long. In fact, the status of the two was the same?


    They should not fight back and forth, they should hold their heads and cry!


    Go to hell! Stinky sister!


    "Not happy?" Si Chenyi''s smile is getting deeper and deeper. She is more interested in looking at the change of Liao Meixing''s expression. She was gentle and lovely just now, but now she is gnashing her teeth.


    Liao Meixing looked at him faintly, opened a fart heart!


    "What about you and he fangting?" Liao Meixing immediately and reluctantly asked!


    It''s not my sister, right?


    But after the name came out, the smile on his face was taken back in an instant. He didn''t say anything. He just touched Liao Meixing''s head.


    This time, Liao Meixing firmly grasped his hand.


    She took a deep breath and looked at the person in front of her. The corners of her mouth were slightly pursed upward. She looked very angry and her eyes were inexpressibly complicated. But as on the night of the final, they were stubborn.


    Si Chenyi did not break her hand, but leaned sideways and looked at her,


    "did I tell you before? Because no one is good to me, so I will take the kindness of others to me Although Liao Meixing''s expression looks quite calm, but the trills in her voice betray her nervousness.


    She took a deep breath and took a deep look at Si Chenyi. There was helplessness and grievance in her tone, but she was more firm: "my heart you know, you can see it. So I don''t want to cover up. I like you very much. So if you don''t like me, just stay away from me. Don''t touch me. It''s easy to be misunderstood. Do you know? "


    After Liao Meixing finished, her ears became red, and her eyes were no longer staring at Si Chenyi as tightly as before. Instead, she kept looking around. After a while, she bit her teeth, and then said, "if you dare to touch me so casually again, I will pester you, you know?"


    This sentence seems to have exhausted all Liao Meixing''s strength. When she said it, she was furious. After that, he suddenly withered, and even Si Chenyi did not dare to see what expression he was. He immediately burst away three feet away and quickly walked towards the crowd beside him.


    Finally squeezed into the crowd, Liao Meixing began to breathe.


    When she realized what she had done under her impulse, Liao Meixing wanted to dig a hole in the ground, and she would never come out again!


    Crazy, crazy, she is probably the sister of these two words to stimulate crazy, so will be desperate to say the words just.


    What is the reaction of Si Chenyi?


    Are you scared?


    Liao Meixing nervously turned around, but found no trace of Si Chenyi in the crowd.


    Was she really scared away?


    Liao Meixing couldn''t help but pinch her face. The impulse is the devil!


    The next banquet, Liao Meixing muddleheaded over, social intercourse is a more difficult thing than imagined.Always maintain a polite smile, and to recognize who is coming to say hello, these all need strong resilience. Moreover, there are many people who talk to malinggu with thorns. After a busy night, Liao Meixing felt more tired than she had participated in the final with injuries that day.


    After the end, Liao Meixing can''t wait to leave.


    The group of people in Malin Valley didn''t get a bargain just now. They gathered together and stood at the door and looked at Liao Meixing coldly.


    "Oh, Miss Liao, it''s not easy to take a taxi here. Why don''t I find a car to see you off?"


    Although Malin valley was surprised by Liao Meixing''s clothes, he thought that if the other party really had the ability, how could he possibly take a taxi? Maybe this dress was borrowed from somewhere!


    And necklaces! What if it''s fake!


    So it''s time to start making sarcasm.


    Liao Meixing:...


    she also found that it was not easy to take a taxi on this side of the road. When she was hesitating about how to get home, the opposite car rang.


    "Look! It''s not the only Maybach in the world. I don''t believe it was in Paris, but now it does


    "Who is this for? Are there still big people today? "


    "This car is so cool, if only I could sit on it! It''s good to take a picture together


    At this time, Liao Meixing''s mobile phone also rings, above is the short message from Pei Qingle - come to the car and pick you up.


    So, in full view of the public, Liao Meixing walked slowly towards the car alone.

 Chapter 1323

    "What did Liao Meixing do in the past? She doesn''t want to pretend that the car is hers, does she? "


    "This man is so funny that we believe her in the past? I don''t think the other party will open the door for her at all! It''s a Maybach with only one car in the world. I heard from my friends that it was bought by the person in charge of a top family! "


    "Ha ha, wait for a while to make a joke!"


    Just now, those amazing people began to laugh at Liao Meixing. I think that she is beyond her means and wants to give herself some face. She even went to find that luxury car. It''s just ridiculous.


    Malin Valley, in particular, even picked up a mobile phone to record this scene and send it to the Internet. It is sure to make a lot of jokes! Let''s also see what kind of Liao Meixing is!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the luxury car opened the door automatically when Liao Meixing passed by! What''s more, Liao Meixing even sat on it directly without a second''s delay. What''s more, they didn''t expect to be driven down. This car went straight away!


    People with a clear eye all know that this car is coming to pick up Liao Meixing!


    Malingu''s sarcastic smile was still stiff on his face. Realizing this fact, his face was more gloomy! And there was a look of panic in his eyes.


    It''s the same with people around. It''s obvious that Liao Meixing, who was just ridiculed, got into the top luxury car they admired!


    On the bus, Liao Meixing first touched the necklace on her neck and couldn''t help feeling: "Qingle, would you please find me a cheaper one next time? I''ll touch it every now and then all night, for fear that I''ll lose it or break it


    Pei Qingle turned to her with a smile and whispered, "here you are. This is a gift from this brand to Linhan. I can''t wear it as well as you. This necklace is very suitable for you."


    Liao Meixing quickly shook his head and looked at the back anxiously: "am I too high profile in this car?"


    "No Pei Qingle immediately denied: "you are the man of the day, everyone''s attention is focused on you. If you are very humble now, no one will treat you kindly. Instead, these people will only feel that you are bullying. So you have to show your posture at the beginning. You are not easy to be provoked, but there are two consortia of Gu and Pei behind you. I want to see who dares to bully you


    Pei Qingle said, and then he touched Gu Linhan''s shoulder: "am I right? Third master Gu


    Gu Lin cold side over the body, one hand holding the steering wheel, the other hand in Pei Qingle''s nose tip gently pinched: "you said all right."


    "Now this society is like this, no way." Pei Qingle smiles and pushes away Gu Linhan''s hand and turns to look at Liao Meixing.


    Under the dim yellow lights, Liao Meixing feels that the two people in front of her seem to be coming out of the TV. Pei Qingle is wearing a black dress. However simple the style is, she is extremely charming. She looks like a picture with every smile.


    Gu Linhan, not to mention, the existence of this person confirms the two words of perfection.


    Although Pei Qingle accompanied Gu Linhan to the banquet tonight, he also made plans for his own Pei family. However, after a round of contact, he found that the situation here was very complicated. It was not a good choice to get involved at this time.


    She never fought a battle that she was not sure about, so she gave up the choice for the time being. She planned to make a good survey after she returned home. Anyway, no matter what she did, she was supported by Gu Linhan.


    After they returned to the villa, each of them was busy.


    The next day, Liao Meixing received the invitation of muse. Although it was not from Si Chenyi, the other party''s attitude was very sincere, and the Muse could provide more market and resources.


    For this matter, Liao Meixing even went to consult Gu Linhan. The third master Gu seems to be very cold, but in fact, he is also very cold. But still give her a detailed analysis of the situation, and finally come to the conclusion that signing Muse is indeed a thousand times better than her.


    Muse''s efficiency is very fast, just signed, immediately on the official website notice, and then a series of publicity.


    This incident surprised all the people who did not like Liao Meixing before. No one expected that she could sign up with muse. However, many people could only ask why she could sign with Muse, because most of them decided that they were already very great, but still failed to reach the threshold of muse.


    This wave of publicity is in place. If there is no accident, it will be a good road for Liao Meixing.


    Later, because he Guowei finally agreed to the operation, so with the cooperation of experts, the operation was carried out quickly.


    On the day of the operation, Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing went to the hospital together. All the people of the he family were present. Everyone''s expression was very vigilant, waiting for the final result.


    He Quantao stood nervously aside, holding his hands tightly. After all, this matter is related to the life of he Lao. If there is any risk in the operation, then he Lao...


    Liao Meixing is out of place in the crowd of he family, so he simply stands aside with PEI Qingle.


    Standing opposite her are he fangting and he Fangshuang.Normally speaking, the relationship between the two people should not be very good, but he Fangshuang seems to like her sister very much, and her expression looks very intimate.


    But when I look at myself, I stare at him fiercely.


    Liao Meixing: "she would like to tell he Fangshuang that her rival is really wrong. They are both the same, just their sister.


    The person in Si Chenyi''s heart is he fangting!


    The operation lasted for a long time. He Quanshan went out on the way to answer a phone call, and his expression was very bad after he came back.


    Before there was no chance, at this time Pei Qingle took advantage of others are looking at the operating room, she slowly came to hequanshan side.


    The other side''s face was gloomy. When he saw her, he immediately frowned fiercely: "what are you doing?"


    Pei Qingle raised eyebrows and looked at the man from top to bottom. He looked very anxious and seemed to be forced by something. His attention was not on the opposite operating room.


    Even his father''s operation is not so worried, what happened?


    Pei Qingle asked in a cold voice: "before the final, you gave me that skirt, right?"


    After saying that, she stares at he Quanshan tightly and refuses to let go of any expression of the other party.


    However, unexpectedly, he Quanshan did not show any surprise or shock, just inexplicably looked at Pei Qingle: "what skirt? Are you sick? "


    This attitude was completely out of Pei Qingle''s plan, so she immediately frowned tightly.

 Chapter 1324

    Isn''t he Quanshan?


    But who else but him?


    He Quanshan asked a question and then gave her a cold look. Then he left first, went to the gathering place of he''s family and found he fangting. They left together. It looked like something important.


    Pei Qingle frowned. For a while, he didn''t know whether he Quanshan''s acting was too good or he didn''t really know.


    Now, among these people, there is only one person who can target her. But if there is no substantial evidence, she still can''t do it.


    This incident caused a great accident, so not only she and Gu Linhan, but also Si Chenyi were constantly investigating, but the results were the same. The other party is very well prepared and can not find any clues at all.


    Pei Qingle touched her chin and frowned more and more tightly. Now that the competition is over, she can''t stay in Paris for too long, so she just wants to solve the problem quickly and revenge.


    At present, he Quanshan''s attitude is completely different from what she imagined. Pei Qingle can only look extremely serious. He is ready to discuss with Gu Linhan and try again next time. If he Quanshan really does it, the old fox will show his tail!


    On the other hand, he Quanshan pulled a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Pei Qingle was really too young. He tried to test him with this incident. Could he expect him to show any surprise?


    He is not a fool. He must have been prepared in advance.


    However, he Quanshan has no time to take care of Pei Qingle''s affairs at present. He is now numbed by the debt collectors. If he can''t find funds, these things will be exposed sooner or later. How can he get a foothold in Paris at that time?


    And he Quanxian, if he knew it, would only be more elated and might even accuse him in front of his father.


    In his life, he Quanshan cares most about this face. To let him publicize his business failure is tantamount to killing him!


    At this time, he and he fangting entered the lounge one after another. After confirming that no one was following him outside, he Quanshan immediately frowned, and his face appeared anxious again.


    "What did the person I asked you to contact say?" He Quanshan''s tone is not polite at all. In the face of his daughter, he doesn''t hide his nervousness.


    He fangting''s face was cold, and her expression was extremely indifferent: "how can I say that? Do you think people don''t know what you do? Now the deficit is like this, who would like to be the big head of injustice to pay you back?! You''re too much of a whim


    He Quanshan''s face is even more tense when he learns that his plan has failed.


    He Guowei can''t die for the time being. If he''s lucky today and the old guy dies, then there won''t be so much trouble.


    However, he Guowei still had to be prepared after all, so he fangting asked him to find several investors to stabilize the situation for the time being, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    "What do you say? Now it''s a mess! Paris is such a big place, this matter will be announced immediately! Do you know the consequences? " He Quanshan roared, the blue veins on his forehead showed clearly, looking more anxious than before.


    The expression on he fangting''s face seemed to ignore her affairs at all, even with a sarcastic smile: "what do you ask me to do? What did I tell you about your last project? Let you stop. Don''t do it. What did you say?! It''s published. It''s you who''s disgraced! The consequences are your own! "


    Pa -


    just after he fangting finished, she was slapped hard on the face.


    "You think you can get rid of it? I''m dead, you don''t want to live well! These years you are so beautiful outside, isn''t it relying on me and his family? I''m down. Who doesn''t know what you are? If you have a little talent to draw, I will not be reduced to the present situation! "


    He Quanshan is not soft at all when he fights his daughter. He not only has to fight, but also is not polite when he talks about his daughter.


    Father and daughter know where each other''s pain is best, so poke up without mercy.


    He fangting did not follow the old road of he family, but chose to go out to do business. These are not active choices, but forced to be helpless.


    When she was born, as the eldest granddaughter, she was expected by the Hejia newspaper. Almost all the family were watching her and waiting for her. He Quanshan is even more so. He said that his daughter would become a more powerful figure than he Quantao in the future.


    However, as he fangting grew up, he Quanshan found that his daughter who boasted about Haikou actually did not have any talent.


    Just like when he was a kid.


    He Quanshan was born as the eldest son. In those years, he Guowei was very popular, and his descendants naturally attracted much attention. It is said that talent is hereditary. Since he was born, he Quanshan has received various kinds of attention.


    He has been drawing since his father, but he must have had the same memory as his eldest son.Everyone has great expectations for him, eager that he can become the second he Guowei.


    Unconsciously, this expectation turned into pressure, and he was burdened with it. He found that he had no talent at all. Every time he stood in front of the drawing board, his mind was blank.


    But he is his family!


    Although he Guowei never forced him, he insisted that the other side was disappointed with him. So he forced himself to study, but in the end, he only got a reputation of no talent.


    Since then, he Quanshan''s character has changed greatly, and his inferiority is hidden under his arrogance.


    So he actively engaged in business, eager to prove that he is a strong man, but the more urgent, the more God seems to be against it.


    Business is also nothing, at most for the sake of his family''s face, a lot of people just support, as for the end of what, probably only he himself knows best.


    Just did not expect, his daughter unexpectedly and he is the same, all rubbish!


    No talent!


    On the contrary, he Quantao and his family''s he Fangshuang caused a sensation in the painting world! He Quanshan has been holding his breath, but other people''s troubles have not been found, but his own troubles are a lot.


    The more he looked at his own family, the more he hated his own family.


    This makes he Quanshan feel that he can''t lift his head in front of he Quantao!

 Chapter 1325

    "He fangting, this is not my own business! You can''t find the one you found before. Go and find me the next one! " He Quanshan severely warned: "if you don''t find it, don''t blame me for giving you to the old man surnamed Zhao!"


    "Are you really in such a rush to sell your daughter? I''m afraid others don''t know you''re a bird. An animal? " He fangting complained loudly.


    However, he Quanshan''s ears were useless. He just took a cold look at the other party, expressed all the warning words with his eyes, and then turned to leave the rest room.


    He fangting alone in the lounge, hard clenched his fist.


    The atmosphere outside the operating room is becoming more and more tense.


    The doctor has already explained before the operation, the process will be very long. However, I feel that the time is like a year. After I don''t know how long it took, the operation door was finally opened.


    "How is my father, doctor?"


    "Grandfather, am I ok?"


    A group of people scrambled to come forward, Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing could only stand behind, looking at the doctor nervously.


    "The operation was very successful. The old man''s body is still recovering, so we need to see what happens before tomorrow morning. During this period of time, the family members must take full care of it, and our nurses and doctors will always check. If there is no accident before tomorrow morning, you can enter the safety period. "


    The doctor''s words were simple and clear, and a group of nervous people suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    He Quantao''s whole body was even more empty. Fortunately, he Fangshuang helped her quickly. Liao Meixing looked for the past and found that he Quantao''s face was extremely pale. He had no rest for the operation.


    She hesitated for a moment, but still did not come forward.


    Because he Quantao is supported by he Fangshuang and Gao Zhenzhong at this time, they are a family of three. Cheng Yaojin, who was killed on the way, should not choose to join the fun at this time.


    However, after hearing what the doctor said, he Quanshan, who came back from the rest room, asked in a low voice, "what do you mean by the accident?"


    Others only thought that he was concerned about the old man''s body and prevented or warned him in advance. Therefore, he did not pay attention to it. Instead, he went to see the doctor together.


    "Because the patient''s age is already very old, there will be an adaptation period after the operation. During this period, dizziness and vomiting are normal. But if you still feel heartache and can''t breathe, you need to pay attention to it. "


    The doctor laughed and comforted the family members: "but you can rest assured that our doctor team is always there, and the patient''s desire for survival is very strong, so you can rest assured."


    This is to comfort these people, but he Quanshan''s expression has a moment of sinister, people can not understand what he is thinking.


    After the operation, Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing couldn''t bear to make a mess, so they simply said goodbye in advance.


    After returning home, it happened that Gu Linhan was also at home. Pei Qingle told him about his encounter with hequanshan.


    "Is he really ignorant? I always feel something is wrong. " Pei Qingle asked her questions because she couldn''t think of anyone else except he Quanshan.


    Gu Linhan''s fingers on the table a few times, whispered: "he should not be this reaction."


    "Why?" Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing are looking at him.


    "Miss Liao''s injury caused a lot of trouble, and now there are all kinds of people on the Internet who are guessing what happened that night. He Quanshan, who is also on the scene, can''t be unaware. And skirt this matter, Si Chenyi won''t even cover up the he family. He Quanshan''s reaction shows that he is completely unclear and will not be too deliberate? "


    Gu Linhan''s voice was as low as ever, but very soft.


    Pei Qingle immediately sat upright.


    Yes, if you know the right answer at the beginning and want to avoid it, you will definitely not mention it.


    No wonder she thought he Quanshan''s reaction was strange!


    "That is to say, he actually knew that even he did it. But is it true that I am prepared to ask him about it, that is why his attitude is like this? " Pei Qingle asked subconsciously.


    Gu Linhan looked at her: "this matter can''t be anxious, if he really does not know? There are too many possibilities. Besides your skirt, there is also Mr. He''s camera that fell down that night. It is still difficult to determine who the plot is aimed at. "


    "You''re right." Pei Qingle sighed: "it''s just that if I don''t deal with it, I''ll keep it in mind. What''s more, you can see that there are still scars on the top of Meixing''s words. I feel angry when I look at them. "


    "It''s all right. I''m not better now?" Liao Meixing quickly coax.


    "Give it to me, and I''ll give you an answer." Gu Linhan said in a low voice.


    As usual, his tone does not have any ups and downs, nor is it like many people''s eyes firm to make a guarantee, but what he said is convincing.hospital.


    He Quanshan carefully watched the movements in the ward. The success of the operation was within his expectation, but... He still had the last chance. What if there was an accident?


    It''s just that accidents are easy to forge, but the 24-hour monitoring without dead ends makes him unable to find any opportunity at all.


    "What are you looking at?" He Quanxian came out slowly and asked in surprise.


    He Quanshan suddenly frowned: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Are you sorry that father''s operation was successful? Yes? Do you want another chance to have an accident? " He Quanxian''s face is still smiling, but the words out of his mouth make people shudder.


    "What are you talking about?" He Quanshan''s idea in his heart was so seen that he straightened his back and glared at the people in front of him.


    He Quanxian is still smiling: "come on, big brother, what are you thinking in my heart? I don''t understand it yet? Although Gao Zhenzhong doesn''t investigate now, it''s because he has a lot of things. When he comes to his senses, do you think he will go to find out how the camera fell down? "


    He Quanshan''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    He didn''t know whether he Quanxian came to frighten him or what he knew. But now, he had to calm down and say coldly, "you mean I have something to do with the camera? He Quanxian, if you have this Kung Fu, you''d better worry about yourself. It''s said that your father-in-law is having great problems. Do you still intend to take your own money to fill the debts of your father-in-law, just like in previous years? "

 Chapter 1326

    He Quanshan has the base gas, his eyes slightly narrowed, he sees he Quanxian particularly uncomfortable, especially the other side face that feel everything in control of the smile!


    "I wonder if you want your father''s life for your father-in-law''s business now! Gao Zhenzhong investigation? Do you think he''s interested in what I said? " He Quanshan said coldly.


    Hezuanxian''s smile on his face really converged a lot: "don''t do this, you and I are brothers, Gao Zhenzhong is just an outsider, when is it his turn to solve our affairs?" He Quanxian then showed a smile that seemed to please: "as for us, don''t fight for it. The last fisherman in the province is proud. Elder brother, we can cooperate as many years ago."


    However, these words are useless to hezhengshan. He just leaves quickly with his face cold.


    He Quan mountain did not go far, but changed its position. He has a lot of things in his mind now. Even peiqingle must forget it first, only to stabilize the situation in front of him, and also to find a way to find a money and make up for the amount of the deficit.


    It''s best to have any accidents for the people lying in it!


    But God is always not as good as he spring mountain wishes, although this night he old is not happy, there are many vomit phenomenon. But there was no big problem, and doctors announced that they had passed the risk period in the early morning of the next day, and then began to focus on nursing.


    This is good news for the whole family except for the two brothers.


    He Quantao a few days in a row, finally can not live home to rest.


    On the other hand, liaomeixing''s career is also in red and hot.


    After signing muse, Muse did not arrange other publicity activities, but invited liaomeixing to muse. There is a dedicated team to customize her next plans and styles, as well as career arrangements and directions.


    Liaomeixing has never enjoyed such treatment before, so he appears to be tied up, especially after learning that the team will be the object of her cooperation in the future.


    "Si... Shi Chenyi?" Liaomeixing took a deep breath and subconsciously looked for the most trusted and familiar people.


    And since the last time I reported it, it seems that there is no next chapter.


    For a few days, she did not see Shi Chenyi at all, whether she went to the hospital or came to muse.


    Is it hiding her deliberately?


    "Mr. Si? Sorry, he has been on business recently. But you can rest assured that we are all specially found to cooperate with you. " One of the short haired girls smiled and said, "my name is Lily, and then I''m in charge of your schedule. By the way, you should be at an auction tonight. "


    Liaomeixing: "is the life of the rich so willful?


    What auction will you like if you can''t move? Party?


    But she was not familiar with life, and she was not good at refusing, and she could only nod with a smile.


    However, in the next conversation, liaomeixing was surprised that these people gave her great authority, and basically important things were given to her own owner, and there was no interference as she imagined.


    "Now we just come to you to say something about it. All your plans will eventually need Mr. S. S. to decide, so everything will be waiting for him to come back," lily said with a smile.


    Liaomeixing also can not help but relax.


    Fortunately, Shi Chenyi did not deliberately hide himself, or else, it would not be the last chance to have disappeared.


    Thinking of this, she was a little happy to pick her eyebrows: "thank you."


    The charity party was held by Muse at night, so liaomeixing had to attend. Of course, the clothes she wore were still prepared by peiqingle.


    When she really arrived at the place, she found that different people''s eyes were all on her, which made her feel like she had something funny on her face.


    I don''t know. These people are just talking about what her identity is.


    All the top brands were dressed. The circle of painting was so small that the people who were present heard that she was taken away by the mybach last time. Moreover, after taking the first place, even if there is no representative work, he was signed into muse.


    All of these have to make the people present wonder if she has no identity.


    Of course, liaomeixing did not know any of these so-called guesses. Under Lily''s leadership, she greeted some of Muse''s people.


    Then I used to inertia to stand in the corner, find something for myself to eat.


    I don''t know what identity Si Chenyi is, although these people speak of Mr. Si, even a specific name. But their attitude was very cautious, and seemed to be very afraid of Shi Chenyi.


    At this time, a man around 40 came over with a glass and said with a smile, "are you Miss Liao? I heard about your name before, and I finally met today! "


    And the man handed over the wine in his hand.Although Liao Meixing didn''t know each other, she was embarrassed to refuse, so she took over: "hello."


    "I''m Miss Liao, your fan. I paid attention to it when you just took part in the competition. I felt ashamed to say that at that time, I only thought you were very good, but I didn''t expect that you really won the first place." The man looked kind with a smile.


    "Luck." Liao Meixing said softly.


    I''m glad to meet you today The man said, already holding up the wine.


    Seeing that he had said so, Liao Meixing could only raise her glass and drink it.


    Next, he did not worry about the situation, the man seems to come just to have a drink with him, after drinking, he left with a smile.


    Liao Meixing was also relieved immediately. If she continued to talk, she would have committed embarrassing cancer.


    After a while, Liao Meixing suddenly felt a little dizzy. It happened that the auction had started, and everyone was concentrating on looking ahead. She felt dizzy and uncomfortable, but she had to go to the bathroom first.


    What''s going on?


    Did you eat something wrong?


    Liao Meixing thought, people have not gone to the bathroom near, in front of a dark, suddenly fainted.


    However, her people did not fall to the ground, but fell into a bosom, it was just the man who handed Liao Meixing wine!


    The man''s kind smile disappeared. His eyes showed obscenity. He quickly carried Liao Meixing on his shoulder and tied her away when everyone was not paying attention!

 Chapter 1327

    When Liao Meixing wakes up, her whole body aches. At first glance, she is shocked and excited.


    Her body had no strength, her whole body was weak, and her hands and feet were tied, and she could not move at all.


    What''s going on here?


    Is it because you didn''t go to God and worship Buddha, so you were rewarded?


    Liao Meixing was speechless about her misfortune. She opened her eyes, gradually adapted to the light inside, and began to look around.


    It should be a hotel, but who brought her?


    "Are you awake?"


    A man''s voice suddenly rang.


    Liao Meixing straightened up in an instant and looked in the direction of the sound. Then she saw a familiar figure. It was the man who gave her red wine just now!


    I see.


    No wonder she feels dizzy!


    What a Paris routine!


    "What are you going to do? I don''t know you Liao Meixing frowns and stares at the man.


    "Of course you don''t know me, and you don''t have to know me!" The man said, while taking a picture of Liao Meixing at this time, to the mobile phone sent in the past.


    After sending, he waited excitedly for a response.


    The man''s name is Li Tang. This is his first visit to Paris. The purpose is to find investment to carry out the domestic project. Usually, his work is also related to the circle of painting, but his reputation is too small.


    It''s also thanks to my friends to come to the party this time.


    It''s just that in Paris, people''s eyes seem to grow in the sky. Li Tang, a nameless person, has no one to pay attention to him. Even if he has the cheek to hand over his business card to make friends, the other party takes a look at it in a hurry, and the look of disgust on his face shows everything.


    But Li Tang didn''t dare to give up. He didn''t expect the opportunity just came!


    He saw Liao Meixing!


    He knew this man before, because his friends had taken him to an event. At that time, there was a general manager Liu who he had always wanted to flatter, and he said that he would kill Liao Meixing.


    At that time, because of his curiosity, Li Tang asked a lot of questions.


    Fortunately, the general manager Liu is expected to drink too much, and tells him that Liao Meixing accidentally offended Gao Zhenzhong!


    Who is Gao Zhenzhong?


    That''s the man Li Tang always wanted to flatter! But restricted by identity, I never had a chance to see it.


    And then I saw Mr. Liu again. The other side just said that he had failed and looked very regretful.


    What if Mr. Liu can''t do what he can? Li Tang thought excitedly, as long as he tied up Liao Meixing and tortured him, and told Gao Zhenzhong about it, wouldn''t he please each other!


    "Then why did you tie me up? I have no money and no right. Who can you use me to threaten? " Liao Meixing forced herself to calm down and said in a deep voice.


    Li Tang sneered: "if you want to blame, blame yourself for offending others!"


    Offend people?


    Liao Meixing frowns. Who has she offended recently?


    What about Marlin Valley? The other party should not be looking for such a thing, right?


    "What are you binding me for?" Liao Meixing continues to ask.


    But the man suddenly stood up, and with a knife in his hand, he walked towards her with a obscene smile: "do you think if I cut all your clothes and take a few photos and post them on the Internet, will it cause a sensation? Aren''t you just red now? I think there should be a lot of people waiting for you! "


    Liao Meixing: "how can...


    change so many states?


    "Calm down, I don''t know who I offended, but do you think about the consequences of doing something? I went to the auction with my friend. If she found me missing, she would call the police soon. Can you afford the consequences? If you destroy me, you will also destroy me. "


    Liao Mei speaks with a long focus, but her palms are sweating.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I will be helped to deal with what I do." The man said, has been squatting in front of Liao Meixing''s side, his expression was originally obscene, eyes are constantly lingering in Liao Meixing''s body.


    Damn it!


    Liao Meixing found that she couldn''t get rid of the rope.


    But the man in front of her has begun to scratch her face with a knife. As long as you use a little more force, her face will immediately become bloody!


    "Wait..." Liao Meixing forced herself to take a deep breath. She looked closely at the man in front of her and whispered, "think carefully, you are likely to be used as a target, you know?"


    "Don''t worry about it!" Li Tang said, toward Liao Meixing''s dress instantly and mercilessly cut!


    The dress was immediately cut, Liao Meixing subconsciously curled up to block the exposed place. She couldn''t believe looking at the man in front of her, and found that the man''s eyes had become excited.


    The next second, when Li Tang raised his hand again, Liao Meixing suddenly raised his hands and let the sharp knife quickly cut the rope that bound her. Liao Meixing didn''t expect that she could succeed. Her strong desire for survival made her lift her bound feet and kick Li Tang away.Then she kept on climbing forward, uncovering her feet as she crawled.


    However, after Li Tang''s reaction, he attacked her again. Liao Meixing kept yelling and struggling. Seeing that the knife on her hand was about to draw towards the clothes on her chest, Liao Meixing could only take a deep breath and block the knife!


    Just then, Li Tang''s mobile phone suddenly rang. When he heard the news, he subconsciously grasped Liao Meixing''s neck: "be honest and honest for me!"


    Then he looked at the cell phone.


    After seeing the above content, Li Tang''s face immediately showed a smile, he forced to ignore Liao Meixing''s struggle to bind people again, and then, at the moment when the door of the hotel room rang, he rushed to open the door.


    But Liao Meixing''s scalp is tense and numb.


    Who''s coming?


    Is it with Li Tang?


    Does she have a life to go out today?


    Liao Meixing trembled with fear. The door of the hotel room opened quickly. Then he heard Li Tang''s flattering voice: "I''ve caught this smelly girl! It''s strapped now! Don''t worry, what do you want to do with... "


    however, Li Tang''s voice stopped suddenly before the words were finished, because he was hit hard in the face, and the whole person was beaten by surprise. He knelt down on the ground in an instant, and his two knees hurt and he curled up together.


    Liao Meixing instantly saw Gao Zhenzhong rushing over!


    ...


    is this the person she offended?


    It''s just that Gao Zhenzhong''s face is unusually gloomy and walks towards her quickly!

 Chapter 1328

    "Are you all right? Are there any injuries? " After Gao Zhenzhong came over, his face was gloomy, but his eyes were full of worry. He quickly knelt on the ground and untied all the ropes on Liao Meixing.


    Gao Zhenzhong''s action is very fast. After he unties it, he looks at Liao Meixing anxiously. He also wants to rub the other party''s head like he Fangshuang. But in the end, he took back his hand. He didn''t dare and felt that he didn''t deserve it.


    "No..." Liao Meixing sighed and subconsciously chose some from Gao Zhenzhong.


    This is even more exciting to Gao Zhenzhong. He frowned tightly and said in a low voice: "I don''t know about this matter, and I don''t know who he is. Don''t misunderstand him! I did those bastard things, but I''ve tried to make up for them. I won''t let you suffer this kind of grievance again


    For fear of Liao Meixing''s misunderstanding, Gao Zhenzhong explains quickly.


    At this time, the man of Li Tang finally got up from the ground, and his nose was covered with blood. I don''t know what''s going on now!


    "Mr. Gao, didn''t you say that before? This Liao Meixing is against you! I have done what general manager Liu didn''t do! Why don''t you untie him now Li Tang could not feel the situation and could only ask.


    Hearing what he said, Gao Zhenzhong was not angry at all!


    These things are the bastard things he did before. It''s like beating himself in the face and telling him that he has done so much to his own daughter before!


    "Get out of here! This is my daughter! Can you manage the things between me and her? Get out of here Gao Zhenzhong angrily scolded the man who appeared inexplicably.


    Li Tang''s eyes widened in surprise. He couldn''t believe what he heard!


    What daughter?


    Why hasn''t he heard of it before!


    Is this Mr. Gao''s daughter kidnapped?


    Li Tang was so scared that he knelt down on the ground and cried: "I''m sorry! I''m really sorry! Mr. Gao, I don''t know! Please forgive me, will you? I just want to cooperate with you. I don''t know this is your daughter


    "Get out of here! Cooperation? You don''t want to step into Paris in your life Gao Zhenzhong kicked Li Tang away.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help feeling scared.


    This Li Tang is really trying to please him, so I don''t know where to get his contact information and sent the picture of Liao Meixing''s kidnapping!


    What if he doesn''t know?


    Or didn''t come in time?


    Will this accident happen?


    Gao Zhenzhong wrung his eyebrows fiercely. After kicking Li Tang away, he took off his suit coat and put it on Liao Meixing.


    "Put this on first, and I''ll take you out." Gao Zhenzhong said in a low voice. He stood in the front and protected Liao Meixing behind him. He looked very cautious. Before going out, he first looked at whether there was anyone around him. When no one passed by, he quickly left the hotel with Liao Meixing.


    Liao Meixing followed him, and the expression on his face was indescribably complicated.


    "This is the third floor of the hotel. Are you here for today''s auction?" Gao Zhenzhong asked softly.


    Liao Meixing nodded and did not speak.


    Two people continue to walk in silence, until after leaving the hotel, Gao Zhenzhong pointed to his car: "I''ll take you back, and have a chat by the way?"


    Liao Meixing sighed and went to the car with him.


    She felt helpless.


    The funniest joke that fate has played with her is that Gao Zhenzhong has become her father.


    Two people are sitting in some narrow car, silence brings endless embarrassment.


    "It''s not for me to say that, but your situation is the focus of everyone in this circle, so many jealous people will come to find all kinds of troubles. Be careful. Don''t be too relaxed. Be careful of people. "


    Gao Zhenzhong said in a low voice. After that, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "I''m still responsible for this evening''s business. I''m sorry!"


    Liao Meixing hears the speech and looks at the past. Then he finds that Gao Zhenzhong''s eyes are red and he is crying.


    "You''ve grown so big, I''m damned. Why didn''t I recognize you? All these years, you always appear in my dream. I always think of you as a child... When you left me, you were so big. "


    Gao Zhenzhong wiped his tears and whispered, "it''s all my fault. It''s because I''m too indecisive to deal with all kinds of things well. That''s why I separated you from us for such a long time and made you suffer so much injustice in Liao Xinci''s place."


    Liao Meixing dropped her eyes and didn''t know how to face it.


    "I don''t ask for anything else, and I don''t ask you to forgive me. But your mother is innocent. She has been thinking about you all the time in the past 20 years and has not forgotten you. Mei Xing, since you have returned to her side, will you accompany her more? "


    At this time, Gao Zhenzhong is like a father who finally repents, and carefully wants to recover those lost family affection."I... I''ll try my best." Liao Meixing said softly.


    Gao Zhenzhong wiped the tears on his face, started the car and sent Liao Meixing home safely.


    When Liao Meixing got off the bus, he said in a deep voice: "Paris is more complicated than you think. Quantao and I can''t follow you all the time, so you must be careful. What''s more, your mother and I want you to go back to he''s home and take care of you more easily. However, it all depends on you. "


    After that, Gao Zhenzhong started the car again and left.


    Back at he''s home...


    Liao Meixing was stunned at the same place, and she had never thought about it before.


    Now she is suddenly mentioned by Gao Zhenzhong, which makes her dare not have any reaction at all.


    Liao Meixing sighs helplessly. She can only go home first and put the things that can''t be solved for the time being.


    After returning home, Gao Zhenzhong urgently orders any company and person close to him. He must not show any disrespect to Liao Meixing in the future. And he made a special call to the man named Liu before to let him take care of his dog.


    After learning that Liao Meixing signed up with Muse, Gao Zhenzhong contacted the Muse''s people through his own relationship, and sent his precious famous paintings. He asked the other party to take good care of Liao Meixing and inform him of anything in the future.


    Gao Zhenzhong is different from others. He knows how deep the water in this circle is. Liao Meixing is careless and has no heart. As a father, he only wanted to make up for his mistakes.


    Liao Meixing''s road, by him to cut hemp.


    Pave a bright path for my daughter.

 Chapter 1329

    After his successful operation, he stayed in the hospital for a few days, barely able to stand up, and his spirit looked much better than before.


    He Quantao felt that the pressure on him was much less, so he could not help but relax.


    "Have you not had a good rest recently? When I am discharged from the hospital, you will take Meixing back. After all, you are the child of the he family. In the future, you should also be protected by the he family. " He Guowei said slowly.


    He Quantao rubbed his eyebrows: "I don''t know what she thinks. I don''t want to force her. I want to give her some time to make her own decision."


    He Quantao didn''t ask for much after he recovered. She only hoped that she could spend more time with Liao Meixing.


    He Guowei looked at his daughter and shook his head helplessly.


    He can see that he Quantao should not have a good rest recently. In fact, why he didn''t talk about his illness before? What he worried about is this place.


    The two sons, one more than the other, he felt relieved, but also did not want to he family, finally became a joke.


    But those two people actually put all the pressure on he Quantao. They are really two animals!


    "What about you and Gao Zhenzhong? How are you going to solve these two things? " He Guowei shifted the focus to the two of them.


    He Quantao''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly.


    After learning the truth about her daughter''s disappearance, she was angry, fired and made trouble.


    But what is marriage?


    Is to her status, to her identity, also can not easily give up.


    So even if he told himself to insist that one day was a day, he Quantao still wanted to continue the marriage.


    As for those things...


    it can only be settled by time.


    ...


    Liao Meixing is preparing to start her own career. Muse has temporarily prepared a series of interviews for her, and is ready to send the painting she drew in the final to run for the new painting award which all circles are paying attention to this year.


    Originally thought it should be a smooth road, did not expect that Liao Meixing or disaster star attached, is still an accident.


    Although things on the day of the game were temporarily suppressed, there were still a lot of doubts. Like who was that night? According to the name he Quantao added to the painting of the moon in the sea, someone found Liao Xinci''s body.


    Although Liao Xinci''s information is not transparent, it can be found by those who are interested in it.


    Liao Meixing''s great popularity has attracted many people''s attention. The resources of all walks of life are only so small, and the painting circle is no exception. Liao Meixing''s popularity naturally takes away many of its impressive resources, so it will be sooner or later to be targeted.


    So, just when she felt that everything had settled down, and that she was starting a new direction in her life, all this broke out.


    In the morning of the same day, a piece called "pickling, Liao Meixing, who is sacred in the end?"! ¡·The article was born, quickly occupied the Internet headlines.


    Liao Meixing learned or Pei Qingle told her that she quickly took out her mobile phone and opened a look, and her body suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    this article investigates all the identities of Liao Xinci and finds out that in the past few years, Liao Xinci has been selling fake paintings and is a famous figure in that dark circle.


    The two are also surnamed Liao.


    And if we speculate that Liao Xinci is the woman on the night of the final, it seems that she and Liao Meixing also know each other!


    And she has a different style with Liao!


    At the end of the article, Liao Meixing and Liao Xinci are mother daughter relationship, and Liao Xinci also makes money by selling fake paintings, which may have Liao Meixing''s involvement.


    In addition, there are also photos of Liao Meixing wearing a high-end dress. It points out that Liao Meixing is just an ordinary family. How can she afford such an expensive dress if it is not for the high profits from fake paintings!


    After these reports came out, they immediately caused a sensation.


    Liao Meixing was originally the most popular figure recently, and his every move was sought after.


    And these seemingly black history and speculation, she and selling fake paintings into the same category, some people on the Internet immediately began to scold.


    It''s true. It''s also Liao. I don''t believe it''s OK! Liao Meixing is a fake painting! That''s disgusting! Why are such people still so popular in this circle!


    -- everything needs fans, everything needs flow, such people even come to smear the circle of painting, can you get out! I don''t want to see Liao Meixing any more. It''s really disgusting!


    - we should find certain evidence and send Liao Meixing to prison directly! Thanks to my previous love for her, she said a lot of words, did not expect that she should be such a person! In order to benefit, even his own talent can be wasted, and Liao Xinci, who is a dog of a feather, should be quickly captured!


    These are the highest praise comments, Liao Meixing frowned, did not expect public opinion fermentation faster than she imagined.What''s more, I seem to have been controversial on the Internet.


    "Don''t worry about it. Si Chenyi should be back in these days. After he comes, let him discuss with Lin Han what to do. We will try to control and guide the media." Pei Qingle gently comforted.


    It happened so suddenly that it was too late to suppress public opinion when they reacted.


    Because the more repressed, the more resistance these people will cause.


    It''s obvious that Liao Meisheng has been laughing at her for a long time.


    The abuse of Liao Xinci on the Internet is also continuous, and some people have found out a few photos of Liao Xinci and published them directly on the Internet.


    Liao Meixing in the face of such a network, suddenly did not know how to react.


    She also realized that she was so small.


    Because of an article, everyone defined her as a liar. Without even giving her an opportunity to explain, she imposed various charges on her.


    Liao Meixing saw many fans who spoke for her. These people were waiting for her reply, but they were insulted by another group of people who thought they were very rational. It seems that she is already a heinous person on the Internet, but those who are related to her are the scum in the society.


    She just felt so powerless that she didn''t have the strength to explain.


    The road to the wind and water did not appear. After Liao Xinci left, she continued to have various episodes in her life.

 Chapter 1330

    Is Liao Xinci wrong?


    Of course, it was her who made the fake paintings and she made the money.


    No matter what the reason is, and many people don''t care about the reasons behind it. Liao Xinci, who did this kind of thing, is guilty and should be sent to prison.


    However, from the perspective of Liao Meixing, she knows why Liao Xinci walked into the abyss at the beginning, and why she stepped back into the abyss again. She is more aware of Liao Xinci''s confusion and entanglement during this period.


    But these netizens will not listen, and no one will listen.


    Liao Xinci is absolutely unable to imagine, so love face, love fame, she will die, all the things she did were dug out.


    Liao Meixing sighed deeply. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    What about herself?


    He has become a liar selling fake paintings on the Internet.


    Although I don''t want to face it, Liao Meixing still arrived at Muse at the first time after signing the brokerage company and discussed this matter with the working team.


    Lily takes her to the meeting room, and Liao Meixing meets more people than before.


    As soon as she sat down, everyone''s eyes fell on her, giving her the illusion that she had done something wrong and was now being tried.


    "I don''t know why she has to be signed by the above authorities. This kind of person with unknown origin will definitely have such a thing, which is tantamount to signing a trouble!"


    "Well, who said it wasn''t? I think her strength is just like that. What''s better than her is not that there is no such thing. Does she look beautiful on the top? "


    "What''s the use of being beautiful? Now the Internet is not only scolding her, even the Muse is scolding! When did this happen after our company came from? It seems that there are times when the other person is looking out of sight! "


    These whispers kept getting into Liao Meixing''s ears. She immediately sat up and realized that her contract was not as beautiful as she had imagined. In fact, it was not accepted and questioned.


    At this time, the man in front of Lily grimaced and asked in a cold voice, "Miss Liao, is what is said in this article true? Are you really involved in copying famous paintings and selling them for profit? "


    Liao Meixing frowned: "no, I have never done such a thing."


    But the expression on the man''s face was obviously disbelief. After a cold look, he continued to ask, "what is the relationship between you and Liao Xinci?"


    "... foster mother." Liao Meixing clenched her fist and pricked her fingertips into her hand again.


    "Foster mother?" The man immediately showed an aggressive look: "since she is an adoptive mother, she must be living under a roof. How can you not know what she is doing? Miss Liao, our Muse is a top company in the industry, and we always attach great importance to the reputation of its painters. And when signing the contract, it has been clearly said that once you have any breach of contract, we can terminate the contract at any time! We have the initiative, so please tell the truth! "


    Liao Meixing frowned: "do you mean to doubt me?"


    This person clearly did not listen to her explanation, but preconceived that she was also a participant.


    "There is no evidence of what you said." The man''s voice was cold.


    Liao Meixing''s face sank: "do you have any evidence to prove that I participated in it? This gentleman, I signed a contract with Muse, signed a treaty of equality, and why should I admit what I have not done. As my company, you don''t help me solve the problem now. Instead, you don''t trust me here and force me to admit that I haven''t done anything. Is this good for you? "


    "You''re... Messing around!" The man quickly said, "if you''re not involved, where did the clothes come from? With your background and the money you made as an online celebrity, how can you buy it? "


    "Is that why you doubt me? Sir, unless you find any evidence of my selling fake paintings, everything you say to me now is slander Liao Meixing is not angry.


    Before she came, Pei Qingle once told her that she should never have confidence in anything.


    Since it''s something you haven''t done, you should deny it aloud.


    If there is not a long eye out to question, then we must vigorously refute, absolutely can not show any guilty look, or someone will kick the nose on the face, push an inch forward!


    Originally, Liao Meixing thought Pei Qingle was too worried. Now it seems that she is too naive!


    "Ha ha, you''ve said all the good things. Now we work overtime to help you solve the problem, but you think it''s very unfair? People like you, when the one comes back, will also be terminated! We muses will never be short of painters, and if you are terminated, you will still be able to work in this field? "


    The man''s arrogant words let Liao Meixing''s expression also gradually sink down.


    Lily wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere, but there was nothing she could do about it.


    At this time, the meeting room door suddenly opened, has not appeared Si Chenyi quickly walked in.


    He walked like a windy man, with a breath of mint. What Si Chenyi is wearing is a gray white suit. His tailor-made clothes are really different. Although his facial features are still handsome, he can see the dusty appearance."Mr. Si, don''t you come back tomorrow?" Lily looks at Si Chenyi in surprise.


    Si Chenyi looked at her faintly, did not explain the reason why he came back, but said in a low voice: "now the meeting, for this report on the Internet, why not make a clarification in time?"


    Just also toe Gao Qi ang man at this time but shut his mouth, and look at the eyes of Si Chenyi is obviously afraid.


    "Is this your crisis public relations attitude?" Si Chenyi a look swept in the past, all present at the same time can not help but fight a shiver, was scared by this vision.


    Si Chenyi continued with a cold face: "on this matter, I hope you do the following clarification. First, it is absolutely impossible for Liao Meixing to participate in selling fake paintings. Second, the prosecution of the person who published this article is aimed at what he said Liao Meixing was involved in the trafficking. "


    Just after saying this, a person at the bottom said in a low voice: "what if this Miss Liao really participated? This is related to the reputation of our muses...


    obviously, he felt that he was risking his life to ask. After asking, he immediately lowered his head and wished that Si Chenyi could not see him.


    Si Chenyi eyes motionless, deep voice said: "because I believe her, she will not do this kind of thing."


    There is no reason to speak of, just believe.

 Chapter 1331

    As soon as the words came out, everyone present was shocked.


    The identity of Si Chenyi, Muse''s bottom staff may not be clear.


    But now sitting here are middle and high-level, they know the identity of Si Chenyi, but because the other side is hiding from the outside world, they are also cautious.


    People who know Si Chenyi know how sensible he is. In this circle, to put it bluntly, the painting circle is also quite literary and humane. In particular, many of them are handed down from generation to generation.


    But Si Chenyi is extremely commercial in dealing with all things.


    There was a relative of Si family who wanted to come to muse before, but Si Chenyi refused without hesitation, not to mention those famous families who were refused.


    But now such a rational to the extreme of the person would have no reason to say believe, even the people present feel hallucinations.


    "What''s more, in view of Liao Meixing''s and Liao Xinci''s life experiences, we should avoid the heavy ones first and then treat them lightly. If you go out and solve them, I''ll discuss with Miss Liao how to deal with them." Si Chenyi said quickly.


    The staff at the bottom did not dare to say a retort one by one, and immediately left the conference room and began to be busy with their own work.


    After all the people had left, Si Chenyi frowned, unbuttoned his tie with one hand, and quickly untied the first two buttons of his shirt. Then he sat on the chair and looked at the report carefully again.


    "As for the part of life experience, if you want to refuse to admit it, we also have our own public relations methods. But if you want to admit it, we''ll make other arrangements. "


    Si Chenyi wrung her eyebrows and said quickly.


    He came back immediately after he learned of the matter. On the way, he kept blaming himself, but it was still missed.


    On the day of live broadcast, Liao Xinci''s previous affairs were suppressed, but sooner or later, it would break out. Unexpectedly, Liao Meixing was directly targeted at this time.


    After a long time, Si Chenyi did not hear Liao Meixing''s answer. He raised his head and saw Liao Meixing''s red nose.


    "What''s the matter?" Si Chenyi''s voice becomes soft, and he puts down the document in his hand and looks at Liao Meixing gently.


    Liao took a deep breath: "I seem to give you trouble again."


    "It''s not you, it''s people with ulterior motives who are looking for trouble." Si Chenyi raised her hand and wanted to rub her head, but she took back her hand when she thought of what happened when the two people met last time.


    Liao Meixing is in a mess, so he doesn''t notice his action.


    "Liao Xinci is my adoptive mother. No matter how she raised me, and even if it is decided, those people on the Internet will not believe it. It is better to admit it directly."


    She never intended to hide this matter, but she knew the twists and turns in it, and people on the Internet didn''t know.


    What''s more, now that she''s involved in this kind of thing, it''s estimated that everyone wants to stay away from her. Even those people in the Muse think that the incident she made has affected the reputation of muse.


    "Well, I know what to do. Admit that Liao Xinci is your adoptive mother, but you need to hold a press conference in person to clarify the relevant matters Si Chenyi again immersed in the work, began to do a variety of arrangements.


    At this time, the door of the meeting room was suddenly knocked, and Lily put her head in: "Mr. Si, someone is looking for you outside. It''s Mr. He Quantao from the he family."


    Liao Meixing frowns. What is he Quantao doing here?


    Si Chenyi obviously did not expect, and did not immediately agree, but first asked Liao Meixing: "do you want to see?"


    "I should have come to see you." Liao Meixing asked in doubt.


    Si Chenyi said lightly: "see you together."


    Then he looked in Lily''s direction: "bring them here."


    To Liao Meixing''s surprise, not only he Quantao, but also Gao Zhenzhong came.


    When they saw Liao Meixing here, it seemed that they were surprised, but the situation was urgent. He Quantao said in a deep voice: "I have read the reports on the Internet. I am going to recognize Meixing. She is a member of the he family. This is also the father''s idea."


    Then, she looked at Liao Meixing again and said softly, "if you don''t want to come back, or if you don''t feel comfortable staying at the he family, you can live anywhere you want. But now, in order to protect you, my father and I still want you to go back to he''s family, and your surname should not be changed. "


    Gao Zhenzhong also said in a deep voice: "Meixing, the circle is very chaotic now. The people with red eyes are always trying to do everything possible. When you go back to he''s house, it''s different. With our protection, your road will be better. I''ve been trying to solve the dress problem that day. Besides, I''ll say hello to the media one by one and ask them to send out our prepared manuscript in advance. As for Liao Xinci''s side... "


    he paused and continued:" you can take it easy. I have my own solution to this matter. "


    "In the past, we didn''t know, which made you suffer so much injustice. Now you have parents, as well as grandparents and sisters. How can we watch you being bullied? No matter what happens to you, we''ll be in the front, you know? " He Quantao gently held Liao Meixing''s hand and gently stroked her hair: "this time listen to me, with the support of he family, no one will bully you in the future.""That''s right. I''ll be the first one who dares to make your decision." Gao Zhenzhong clenched his fist tightly.


    Liao Meixing''s originally red nose tip has become more red, followed by red eyes.


    When something happened to her, the people she liked came back to help her solve it.


    The biological parents also rushed over, did not abandon her, but chose to put her in their own shelter.


    Liao Meixing doesn''t know how to describe her mood at this time. The feeling of being protected and cared for is what she longed for and expected from her childhood.


    "What''s the matter with you?" As soon as he Quantao saw her crying, he immediately became anxious and asked in a low voice, "don''t you want to? If you don''t want to, we won''t embarrass you. Meixing, don''t cry. We didn''t come to embarrass you. "


    Si Chenyi slowly walked to Liao Meixing''s side and handed the tissue beside her: "the choice of this matter is in your hand. No matter what plan you want to choose, I will cooperate with you."


    Looking at Liao Meixing, she is full of tears in front of her eyes.

 Chapter 1332

    The right to choose is in her own hands, and Liao Meixing seldom has such a chance, especially in the face of the decision whether to go back home to celebrate.


    So she subconsciously looked at Si Chenyi, and wanted to get an answer from the other side''s mouth, so that she was no longer confused.


    From the perspective of Si Chenyi, Liao Meixing looks at her eyes like a deer. Her wet eyes are full of confusion, uneasiness and confusion, and 100% trust.


    Those smart eyes seem to be saying, help me make a decision, as long as you say it can.


    Si Chenyi doesn''t like to meddle in affairs, especially housework. But Liao Meixing''s trust gives him a sense of satisfaction. This wonderful feeling makes him do what he dislikes most, that is, helping others make decisions.


    "Auntie he, how are you going to get Meixing back to he''s home?" Si Chenyi turns to ask a way.


    When he looks away, he still feels reluctant to part with her. After all, Liao Meixing is heartless at ordinary times. In fact, she can cover up her negative emotions. It''s hard to see her look like this. In his eyes, she is particularly lovely.


    "The old man said that his health has improved, and there have been a lot of reports about him recently, so he wants to come out in person and hold a large-scale press conference to recognize the American star."


    He Quantao''s eyes became more and more gentle: "of course, we still want to listen to the opinions of Meixing."


    "According to what you said, we will also cooperate in relevant aspects." Si Chenyi quickly made a decision for Liao Meixing.


    He Quantao takes a look between Si Chenyi and Liao Meixing, and his smile is getting deeper and deeper.


    This matter was decided quickly and handled more quickly, because if the rumor continues to spread, it will only become more and more exaggerated. It will be too bad for Liao Meixing''s reputation in the future. Therefore, both parties responsible for solving the problem are very quick to deal with it.


    After getting ready, Muse officially announced the holding of a clarification meeting, and made an official statement in response to Liao Meixing''s recent rumors, and personally came forward to answer.


    Before this, Pei Qingle asked Gu Linhan to borrow from Gu''s name, so that those who came to the scene of the media more care. Because of Gu''s appearance, some big media will not prepare for tricky problems, and cooperate with muse to negotiate relevant issues.


    Liao Meixing, on the other hand, firmly holds Pei Qingle''s hand backstage.


    She suddenly changed from an unknown person to so many people care, so many people care, this wonderful feeling makes her excited and happy, but also very careful, afraid that this is a dream, wake up, these people who love her will leave.


    "These are the questions that should come on stage later. You can have a closer look. By the way, we cooperate with the big official media, and some of them don''t deal with each other, so their questions will be more tricky. I thought about what they have last night. You can have a look first and figure out how to answer them. "


    Pei Qingle is not at ease to explain, look particularly focused.


    With the participation of the family he and muse, the press conference was very grand, and the relevant magazines and media in Paris did not invite them here. Of course, there are some who read jokes and are ready to be picky, so for Liao Meixing, every sentence is particularly important.


    "Those people will definitely hold on to Liao Xinci. You don''t have to worry too much. Just follow the prepared answer."


    Liao Meixing held Pei Qingle''s hand tightly and said softly, "what can I do without you?"


    "You are also very good, Meixing. You must remember that it is your own efforts to get to this point. So you should have the courage to enjoy them, you know?" Pei Qingle gently kneaded Liao Meixing''s shoulder: "I don''t want to disturb you. Prepare well."


    It''s preparation. In fact, Liao Meixing just closed her eyes and let her heartbeat gradually stabilize.


    This time is different from before, she is no longer a person, facing those difficulties and disappointments, there are many people behind her to support and protect.


    The time soon ended. Liao took a deep breath and stood up. At this time, Si Chenyi, who has been busy with the preparation work ahead, also quickly walked over. He stepped forward, took Liao Meixing''s hand and said in a low voice: "don''t be nervous for a moment. I''m under the stage. If you need me, just say it."


    Liao Meixing feels the temperature from her palm. She suddenly holds Si Chenyi''s hand, but she doesn''t say anything. She just holds it tightly.


    It''s like a silent cheer for yourself.


    Chen Yi revealed a gentle smile, but not a smile.


    Liao Meixing opened her steps in such gentle eyes, left the backstage, and stepped onto the interview seat for her step by step.


    When she got to the scene, Liao Meixing felt the tension of the atmosphere. As soon as she appeared, she immediately enjoyed the bombardment of various cameras. If she had not been prepared in advance, she would have been blinded.


    Liao Meixing is not particularly easy to be immersed in sadness. What she is good at is comforting herself and constantly joking to keep herself in a positive state.Just like now, she looked in the direction of Si Chen Yi under the stage, then quickly turned back to look at these reporters.


    Is that the treatment of a star?


    Liao Meixing thinks so, feel quite interesting. However, these reporters are numerous and miscellaneous, but they are very orderly and aggressive questions come one by one.


    At the same time, there is another group of people next to the reporter. Their age seems to be no different from that of Liao Meixing. They are some famous painters in the circle. The reason for coming here is just to see how Liao Meixing can resolve the storm.


    To put it bluntly, it''s for jokes.


    Liao Meixing did not notice them, but looked in the direction of the reporters.


    "Miss Liao, what is your relationship with Liao Xinci? We have found out that Miss Liao Xinci has been involved in making and selling fake paintings for many times. Do you know about this? "


    As soon as the reporter came up, his attitude was very urgent. After that, the sound of the scene suddenly disappeared. He looked on the stage nervously, waiting for Liao Meixing''s reply.


    This is a press conference and a clarification meeting.


    How the outside world views this matter basically depends on whether Liao Meixing can give a satisfactory answer today.


    Liao Meixing pursed her lips. Liao Xinci''s morbid face reappeared in her mind, and then there was blood all over the ground.

 Chapter 1333

    She shook her head to make those memories disappear.


    Immediately, Liao Meixing looked at the reporter just now and said solemnly, "as everyone guessed, Liao Xinci is my adoptive mother."


    The recognition of this relationship immediately made the scene issue various voices of discussion.


    Liao Meixing subconsciously pinched her palm and said in a low voice, "our relationship has nothing to hide. You said it was blown out, but I never deliberately concealed it. As for what she has done, I have only recently learned. "


    "Do you think this is possible? You didn''t know anything about it all these years? " The reporter then asked, the attitude seems not to believe at all.


    Liao Meixing said calmly, "I really don''t believe it. And my statement has made it clear. Since you can find the proof of Liao Xinci''s falsification, if I have it for such a long time, you should also find out. But do you have any evidence of relevance? "


    Her voice was steady and powerful, and she couldn''t see the tense look she had just been preparing backstage.


    "I really don''t know what my adoptive mother did, and there are many reasons why I have been concealed for so many years. She had already passed away and left me a sum of money before leaving, saying that she had earned over the years. Respecting her will, I have donated the money. "


    In fact, Liao Meixing also wants to say that Liao Xinci is not unpunished.


    In the past 20 years, which day is not punishment?


    It''s just useless to say it. Journalists don''t want to know, and the public won''t want to know.


    They just want a black and white truth, never care that the world is gray, there are too many things can not be explained clearly.


    But the reporter was obviously not satisfied with the answer. One of them then asked, "Miss Liao, we really haven''t found any definite evidence that you participated in what your adoptive mother did. But how do you explain what we found about you wearing top-notch luxury dresses, wearing relevant headgear, even riding in a luxury car?


    I remember that when you first started out, you were called a family member, but obviously it was not. Are you not involved, but you know what your adoptive mother is doing, and you''ve benefited from it? "


    This reporter''s attitude is worse than that of the previous few people. If this question is not properly answered, the reporter''s manuscript can immediately accuse her of being an established enjoyment of interests.


    At this time, those who see jokes on the face also showed a proud smile.


    In any case, Liao Meixing is not completely without suspicion. Public opinion is the best guide. Since there is no evidence to put Liao Meixing on the charge, her reputation will not be better.


    In the circle of painting, a good reputation is equal to a smooth road in the future.


    How can she explain that?


    She frowned at the reporter.


    Those clothes and jewelry were originally prepared by Pei Qingle to hold up the scene for her, but they were used as articles by people who had a heart. She said in a deep voice, "I said that I don''t know. And my adoptive mother has a general affection for me


    "Miss Liao, please stop trying to avoid the heavy ones, we just want to know the truth. Since you said you are so innocent, why are there all kinds of evidences pointing at you?"


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was watching Liao Meixing, waiting for her reply.


    And journalists are ready to report if they can''t give a satisfactory result.


    At this time, two people appeared on the stage again. Except those who were prepared in advance, all of them showed a surprised look. Because it is not other people who appear on this stage, it is he Quantao and Gao Zhenzhong, and he Guowei, who is sitting in a wheelchair!


    "Why do they show up? What are you doing here? What''s more, old he has come forward. What''s the matter? "


    "I don''t know. I didn''t inform you before. I''ll make preparations. Anyway, whatever you say is big news."


    The reporters talked in succession, and at the same time aimed at the three people of the he family.


    These three people are the top flow of the painting circle, any one of them is a news, let alone the three people together here.


    He Guowei is very familiar with this kind of thing. Facing all kinds of cameras calmly and calmly, he said in a deep voice, "I can answer the question you just asked me instead of Meixing. Not long ago, we learned that Meixing was the child of he family, that is, the child who Quantao disappeared and was judged dead. We are so excited about the lost and recovered mood that we want to do our best to make up for the children, so we have prepared the clothes you mentioned, but as an elder, these are far from enough. "


    "What! Liao Meixing is actually the child of he family? "


    "Why are you still in a daze? This is the biggest news of today. Register quickly and let the magazine start to report now. We should be the first to publish it!"


    "What a surprise! Liao Meixing has such a life experience. It seems that the water is very deep here. You should be prepared for it. It seems that today we can definitely dig out big news! "All the reporters were shocked, but they used to face all kinds of occasions in the first time to make adjustments, and have targeted Liao Meixing''s life experience.


    "How did you find out? Does this matter to the fairness of the game? "


    "Since you are from the he family, why have you not made it public before?"


    "Is there something else in this?"


    The reporters'' questions were like shells, and Liao Meixing frowned. These people always bring Liao Xinci when they ask about the he family, as if they want to do something about the reputation of the he family.


    At this time, Gao Zhenzhong suddenly opened his mouth.


    "It''s all my fault." "Liao Xinci and I were friends a long time ago, but the relationship between us was not handled properly due to my personal problems, which led him to take away the children of Quantao and me and bring them up to revenge me. Therefore, this matter is my personal responsibility from the beginning to the end. Meixing is innocent, and Quantao is also the victim. "


    Gao Zhenzhong''s words are like a huge thunder, which completely blows up the atmosphere of the scene.


    Everyone''s cameras accurately aimed at him, and no one was in the mood to take care of Liao Meixing''s affairs. Instead, they all focused on Gao Zhenzhong.


    Liao Meixing twinkles her eyebrows in an instant. She now knows what Gao Zhenzhong said he would deal with.


    The original is to lead all contradictions to themselves, and in front of all people, do not give themselves any retreat to bear responsibility.

 Chapter 1334

    Under the light, Gao Zhenzhong didn''t hang his head. Instead, he looked at the front with a serious look and said firmly, "Liao Xinci has a grudge against my heart, so the life of Meixing has not been easy these years. These causes are mine, and it should be settled by me. Because of my own fault, Meixing, Quantao and Xinci are injured. So I have reason to stand up and make it clear.


    As for whether you suspect that Meixing has participated in Liao Xinci''s work, we can take the reputation of the he family as a guarantee, absolutely not. The rest, the problem and the responsibility are all on me, I will release the formal explanation later. Now, we just want to tell you that Meixing is the child of he family, the daughter of he Quantao and I, and the granddaughter of father he Guowei. "


    She admitted Liao Meixing''s identity in public and even used the reputation of he''s family as a guarantee.


    Reporters in the hands of the camera shutter sound constantly, have been doing a variety of records.


    At the same time, those who came to see the joke or watched it in the dark were shocked and couldn''t close their mouths.


    What''s going on?


    They clearly came to ruin Liao Meixing''s reputation and get out of the painting world.


    How did Liao Meixing become a member of the he family again?


    After that, where do they dare to target? Don''t say targeted, now we have to think about how to rush to flatter!


    He Guowei slowly opened his mouth: "I am old, many things are very powerless, we are just looking at my old share, give me a face, have all kinds of expectations for the he family. But as far as we are concerned, Meixing is the child of he family and the treasure we have lost and recovered. Please understand our feelings.


    As for those who question the rules of the game, you underestimate us and the hundreds of staff who are busy behind us


    The atmosphere suddenly became serious. The reporters kept writing, but they all looked serious.


    "Thank you for coming here today, and for giving us a chance to take the children back to he''s family. I''ll trouble you in the future."


    He Guowei said, sitting in a wheelchair, he suddenly straightened up, but at the next moment, he bowed deeply to the reporters present.


    Then, he Quantao and Gao Zhenzhong bent down to the reporters at the same time.


    At this moment, even the aggressive reporters could not be moved, even the pen in their hands became slow.


    After the press conference was over, all the reporters left one after another. Instead of following the crowd to the backstage, Gao Zhenzhong stood at the exit and personally delivered reporters one after another.


    It is not that these reporters have not dealt with Gao Zhenzhong and know what he is usually, so they are so surprised now.


    Backstage, Liao Meixing''s eyes red, she tightly pursed her mouth, trying to put back the tears.


    However, he Quantao took a step forward and hugged her tightly. He said in a soft voice, "darling, if you want to cry, you don''t need to be patient in front of your mother."


    Liao Meixing can''t help it any longer. She hides in he Quantao''s arms and cries.


    The past is not good, all the forbearance and grievance, as if for this moment.


    She is loved, supported, no longer alone.


    The one who gently held her in her arms, stroked her hair, and constantly patted her shoulder was her mother, a mother who would never push her away, a mother who could cry and vent, and would hold her up.


    After the press conference, various media magazines also began to report their own.


    As soon as Liao Meixing''s life story was announced, it immediately caused a sensation. There were various speculations and conspiracy theories on the Internet.


    However, driven by the official media, public opinion is still biased towards Liao Meixing, and as Gao Zhenzhong expected, all the contradictions and curses are concentrated on him alone.


    He should pay for it.


    And to tell the truth, sacrifice him, can make Liao Meixing''s storm stop, for him, it''s worth it.


    When you see these happy family members, you are ready to celebrate.


    On the bus, Liao Meixing clenches her fingers nervously. Si Chenyi helped her to make the decision to return to he''s family, but she didn''t refute it. Only now, she feels that she is a member of the he family and has a very magical feeling.


    This is not to blame her, because he family in the painting circle is really too popular, almost everyone yearns for.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything in the future. I heard that you signed up with muse. It''s a good choice. Chen Yi is a powerful person. I can rest assured that he is here." He Guowei''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    After the operation, from the door of life and death, he looked more energetic than before. The wrinkles of the corners of his eyes were crowded together, forming a warm and kind smile.


    Liao Meixing subconsciously looked at the driving Si Chenyi, suddenly felt some sweet in the heart.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, she immediately remembered her confession, the other side did not seem to reply, and immediately some frustrated."Speaking of it, Chen Yi had an engagement with Meixing at the beginning. We two old guys made a baby kiss for you two little guys. Before you disappeared, we all thought you... Now, you''re back. It seems that I''m going to discuss with the old secretary about whether this can be done


    He Guowei, as an old man, could not see Liao Meixing''s desire for Si Chenyi and his love that he could not hide. He simply pushed the boat along the river and wanted to arrange their marriage. He was overjoyed.


    Liao Meixing was shocked.


    She is engaged to Si Chenyi?


    This is not...


    and so on. Even if there is an engagement and the melon is not sweet, she still wants Si Chenyi to like her rather than force them together.


    What''s the difference between her and he Fangshuang?


    Liao Meixing carefully looks at Si Chenyi and wants to see what expression is on the other party''s face at this time.


    But...


    Si Chenyi is very calm, as if the words just said were just a joke, and his expression did not change.


    Liao Meixing was a little discouraged. She found that she was easy to see through, and her every move was within the control of Si Chenyi.


    But Si Chenyi... Like a mystery, layer by layer, so that she can not understand, can not see what he is thinking.


    I confessed once and didn''t get a reply.


    Do you want to come again?


    Liao Meixing pinched her cheek. She should not be so cheeky?


    What is the evil Si Chenyi thinking?

 Chapter 1335

    Back at he''s home, he Quantao can''t stop smiling and takes Liao Meixing to visit the room specially prepared for her.


    At this time, he Fangshuang, who did not appear, frowned discontentedly and stood at the entrance of the stairs and glared at Liao Meixing.


    "Xiaoshuang, come here quickly. Your sister''s room is opposite to you. You two should take care of each other in the future. Do you know?" He Quantao smiles gently. She knows the contradiction between her two daughters. Before taking Liao Meixing back, she has been doing the heart work of he Fangshuang.


    He Fangshuang''s face was still gloomy, but he just looked white and said impatiently, "don''t disturb me!"


    Liao Meixing is still not sure how to get along with her sister, so she nodded at the smell of speech.


    No interference is the best way to get along with each other.


    The meal was very harmonious because of Liao Meixing''s return, and even he Fangshuang didn''t say much.


    ...


    how happy this place is, how anxious he Quanshan and he fangting are.


    Although he''s family is famous for its reputation, how long can the status quo last? He fangting seems to be indifferent, but in fact, of course, she can''t be indifferent. She tried her best to find all kinds of connections, for fear that she would be sold to an old man by he Quanshan.


    "Fangting, our relationship, I will not talk nonsense with you. Maybe people don''t know about your father, but can people like us not know? I can''t help you with my strength. I can introduce someone to you


    The man on the phone was hoarse, but said quickly,


    he fangting looked at the opportunity and immediately asked, "who is it?"


    "You should know Gu? This is a top-level consortium. Ordinary people really can''t get in touch with their leaders. But you are lucky. I heard that the person in power is in Paris now. Maybe you can try to get in touch with it. No one can tell what the outcome will be, but it is an opportunity! "


    After he fangting hung up the phone, he immediately checked up the person in charge of Gu''s family.


    No matter how ignorant she is, she will surely know gu!


    That is the legendary top consortia, but the people in charge of them are always mysterious, and he fangting thinks that they should not be contacted at this level.


    But now it is not the same, the situation forced, and the other party is in the Gu family!


    He fangting finally found a picture of the person in charge of Gu''s power in a financial magazine. At the moment when she saw it, she immediately widened her eyes.


    The man in the photo seems to be the God of heaven, with perfect facial features, and his eyes are arrogant. Even if it is just a photo, he fangting can also feel the unique charm of a man.


    She immediately decided that she would definitely go to find the legendary authority.


    He fangting looked at the name on the photo and read the three words Gu Linhan countless times in her heart.


    Here, Gu Linhan didn''t notice that he was being watched.


    Pei Qingle is still in Paris after the game, just because he has a project to talk about. He had just finished a meeting and asked the driver to go home, then he drove his car to a more remote place.


    After driving for nearly an hour, Gu Linhan arrived at his destination.


    There is a Chinese restaurant with good taste. Pei Qingle likes to eat. Therefore, Gu Linhan calls in advance to order the dishes that Pei Qingle likes. After a whole day''s high-intensity meeting, he drives here to pick it up.


    And all the dishes are put in the heat preservation food box, when Pei Qingle eats, it is still steaming hot.


    Gu Linhan drove home. On the way, he passed the cake shop that Pei Qingle liked. He got off to buy some desserts, and then he went home with his things.


    When he was ready to open the door, the door of the villa was opened immediately from inside. Gu Linhan raised a smile on his face. The next moment, he felt Pei Qingle pounced on himself.


    "You''re back at last!" Pei Qingle clings to Gu Linhan and is reluctant to let go.


    But think of each other busy day, and reluctant to Gu Linhan standing at the door blowing cold wind, so reluctantly let go of the hand, in a twinkling of an eye, she saw the food box, and those exquisite cakes.


    Pei Qingle took things over and said helplessly, "how much meat are you going to let me grow?"


    "The more, the better." Gu Linhan said, pinching on Pei Qingle''s cheek, it seems that he is not very satisfied: "too thin, how to eat will not be fat."


    Pei Qingle sighed helplessly: "not fat? I feel a lot fatter... "


    she touched her abdomen and felt that her crisis was coming.


    Gu Linhan, however, followed her hand and pressed it on her abdomen. He whispered, "why is there always no movement here? Mingrui said he wanted a younger brother or sister. "


    He said, will Pei Qingle in his arms, close to the tip of her nose rubbed.


    Pei Qingle immediately laughed: "cheat, Xiao Rui said, he just want himself. This little guy is still in crisis. In a video with me a few days ago, he told me that he didn''t want younger brothers and sisters. He just wanted to be alone and enjoy all the favors. "Gu Lin''s thick eyelashes fell at the moment, revealing a shadow.


    He thought it over, and it was true.


    When there is a little guy in his arms, he can''t completely occupy the people in his arms. Even when he sleeps at night, he has to be rushed to another room.


    If there was another...


    Gu Linhan just thought about it and immediately gave up his previous plan.


    Gu Mingrui, that little guy grows up and goes away immediately. His wife can only be his own, and he can''t have another wife snatcher.


    For the first time in his life, Gu Linhan felt that his son thought things were not bad.


    Pei Qingle, on tiptoe, kisses Gu Linhan''s forehead, and then puts the things in his hands on the dining room table and opens it. All of them are his favorite.


    "Why don''t you like something?" Pei Qingle hugged Gu Linhan with love in his eyes.


    Gu Lin Han picks eyebrow: "you like me, so do I


    "What do I hate?" Pei Qingle tilted his head.


    "Of course, it''s the one I hate the most." Gu Linhan grinned and lowered his head. He bit Pei Qingle''s lips, but as soon as he touched the sweet lips, he turned to deepen the kiss.


    "First... First..."


    Pei Qingle was infatuated with the kiss, so he could not say it at all. He could only subconsciously hook Gu Linhan''s neck and respond to the sweet kiss.


    Poor food, even if it''s put in an insulated food box.


    Also still can not escape to be let cool the future.

 Chapter 1336

    The next day.


    He fangting said that action is action. After dressing up carefully, she went to Gu''s branch in Paris.


    She is very confident in her make-up and appearance. In the early years, she was also famous for her beauty, and even her reputation abroad was higher than he Fangshuang. It''s just that beauty is something that we talk about a lot, but the popularity of the works is different.


    So now, once the generation of he family is mentioned, all people can remember is he Fangshuang.


    Now there is even a woman named Liao Meixing!


    He fangting now has no time to care about the things of he family, just want to solve the troubles he Quanshan finds as soon as possible. In the early years, she attracted countless men because of her appearance. It was because of this that he Quanshan''s career was prosperous for a period of time.


    But he Quanshan himself is a useless waste, no matter how many opportunities will be wasted!


    Even better than Gao Zhenzhong!


    He fangting more think more gas, wait until Gu''s downstairs, this just quickly adjusted their own expression, slowly from the car down.


    Today''s he fangting is wearing the autumn limited edition. In order to let Mr. Gu Linhan see her at a glance, the dress inside the windbreaker is full of broken diamonds. As long as it is exposed, it can definitely attract all kinds of attention!


    He fangting does have the capital to be proud of everything. She is about 1.7 meters tall. Her legs are straight and slender, and her waist is thin. A hand can easily grasp her. Moreover, her facial features are more beautiful, because her high nose makes her facial features more profound than ordinary people, and her white skin makes her beautiful.


    Just so appear in Gu''s downstairs, already attracted a few eyes.


    He fangting raised a smile, went to the front desk, then raised eyebrows, impatiently said: "I want to see your president."


    However, unexpectedly, the attitude of the front desk was even colder than her: "do you have an appointment?"


    "No, but I was introduced by general manager Zhang. He has a special relationship with you, Mr. Gu. I advise you..."


    before he fangting''s words have been finished, the receptionist interrupts coldly: "sorry, if there is no appointment, we can''t see anyone."


    "Do you know who I am? Delayed my meeting, any problems, you a front desk can be responsible for? " He fangting immediately frowned and looked at the front desk scornfully. "You deserve to be the front desk for a lifetime! Be smart, put me in now, or you will suffer in the future


    However, the front desk didn''t care at all, just said, "I''m sorry, I''ve made it clear. If it''s not good for you to continue to mess like this, I''ll call our security, and you won''t look good at that time. "


    He fangting fiercely frowns, never a front desk dare not give her face like this!


    I even Gu Linhan''s face has not arrived, unexpectedly received this kind of treatment which is almost insulting to her, and glared fiercely at this short-sighted front desk on the spot.


    But the other side''s attitude looked very positive. He fangting didn''t think of the time to find the security, so she could only say in a cold voice: "OK, I remember you! When you cry for me in the future


    The front desk looked at her back with a sneer.


    There are too many women like this in the front desk. There are one or two of them every day. They are dressed up very brightly. Their purpose is simple. They are written on their faces naked, and they don''t see who their third master is. Can you see this kind of automatic door-to-door person?


    What''s more, there are all kinds of rumors in the company that their third master has already had a loved one. The relationship between them is so good that manager Mike will envy and cry every time he mentions it!


    Do you get this kind of woman?


    He fangting didn''t expect to be frustrated at the first step, so she could only stand at the bottom of the company, waiting for Gu Linhan to arrive.


    It doesn''t matter!


    Now the waiting is for the future!


    He fangting constantly comforts herself, as long as she contacts Gu Linhan, with her appearance and means, can''t she hook up with each other?


    At that time, not to mention the small front desk, even the whole Gu family, also want to see her face?


    He fangting comforts herself and imagines a bright future. However, the reality is that she stood alone under the tree, watching people come and go in and out, more and more like a fool.


    But the emperor pays off the people who have a heart. I don''t know how long it took. When the sky even began to darken, he fangting finally arrived at the person she wanted to see.


    Gu Linhan came out of the company gate with several people behind him, but the more he stood in the crowd, the more unique he was!


    He fangting saw him at a glance, and felt that she was even more handsome than in the photo. The perfect facial features were carved by God himself. Just by looking at him like this, she felt that it was the glory of the creator, which made people''s heart beat fast.


    She could hardly control herself to move forward, but soon he fangting stopped.She can not be too anxious, but to have a plan to carry out, so he fangting again to sort out herself, watching those people gradually leave, soon only Gu Linhan alone.


    So at this time, he fangting knew that her opportunity came, and quickly went forward.


    The closer she is, the more she can feel the powerful aura of Gu Linhan. She takes a deep breath and resists her excitement and quickly stands in front of Gu Linhan.


    He fangting is a little nervous, but still shows her consistent standard smile. The radian of this smile is charming and not artificial, which is her secret weapon.


    "Mr. Gu, I wonder if I have the opportunity to talk to you?"


    Gu Lin''s cold face was expressionless. He didn''t even take a look at it. He didn''t even answer. He turned over and wanted to leave from the other side.


    "Wait... Mr. Gu, I''m not the same as you think. I''m here to find you have a project to cooperate with!" In the face of indifference, he fangting does not give up at all, but has a deeper yearning for Gu Linhan''s strength.


    "May I trouble you for a moment?" He fangting said, pointing to a coffee shop not far from the front: "I want to go there and chat with you."


    He fangting side said, while she felt the most perfect right side of the face exposed, charming eyes gently took a look at Gu Linhan.


    She is particularly confident in herself. She used such a face before. I don''t know how many men have been confused.


    All men in the world are the same in her heart. They are all thinking animals in the lower body.

 Chapter 1337

    However, Gu Linhan''s face showed a look of disgust, as if to take a look at he fangting, this is a disgusting thing, he said coldly: "get out of the way."


    When he fangting''s face froze, she didn''t even respond.


    What''s going on?


    This man has a disgusting look on his face?!


    He fangting has never missed, and countless men have been charmed by her. It is the first time that he fangting sees such a look.


    "Mr. Gu, I said that I came here..."


    before I finished speaking, he fangting changed his mouth.


    Because she saw the chill in Gu Lin''s cold eyes. For a moment, she seemed to be pinched hard and couldn''t breathe at all! He fangting couldn''t move at all, and even forgot what to say.


    When she reacts, Gu Linhan has already left.


    He fangting this just big mouth breath, even in his chest constantly stroked, just that moment, she really had a feeling that she was going to die.


    But finally to this point, the opportunity is in front of her, he fangting dare not give up!


    After adjusting her mood, she ran in the direction of Gu Linhan.


    The other party is already in the car and seems to be planning to leave. He fangting thinks that Gu Linhan is not an ordinary person, and he can''t use ordinary means. So she just goes out and blocks the road in front of the car.


    She is already like this, Gu Linhan should be able to see her determination?


    Do you think she''s different from other women?


    He fangting looks at the speeding car, her legs constantly tremble, but she still does not leave, because it is certain that Gu Linhan will not hit her.


    But soon, he fangting found that she was wrong, because Gu Linhan''s speed was not reduced at all! Seeing that the car was getting closer and closer to her, he fangting''s legs trembled more and more. At the last moment, she shivered and ran to the side.


    Because she was too afraid, she felt that the God of death wiped this side of the road. She almost sat on the road, her hair became messy and her forehead was covered with cold sweat!


    Now, if the car had just run over, she should have run over!


    Just now Gu Linhan really wanted his life!


    What''s more, the car didn''t even have a brake and didn''t even look back. Instead, it left directly.


    He fangting squatted on the ground, only feel the back is all cold sweat.


    At night.


    Back home, Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle lingered for a while, and then truthfully reported what happened today to his wife.


    "Where did you come from? Why don''t you stop and listen to what she''s doing Pei Qingle shook his head helplessly. There are so many women like this. Although Gu Linhan has a cold face, this one is always expressionless and handsome.


    In addition to Gu''s dazzling existence, there are all kinds of women visiting.


    In addition to sunny summer, in fact, there are many women, but Pei Qingle to private settlement.


    I just didn''t expect that after I came to Paris, there were still women who kept looking for me!


    "You know this man." Gu Linhan said in a low voice. He held Pei Qingle in his arms and gently stroked her hair, commonly known as Shun Mao.


    "I know? Who? " Pei Qingle immediately realized that this matter would not be so simple, so he looked at Gu Linhan with a puzzled look: "I don''t know many people in Paris. Can I find you, are you someone in the circle of painting?"


    Gu Lin Han smiles and hugs people in his arms again: "it''s not a big deal. Don''t be so nervous. This person, when I investigated him before, found that she should be the eldest daughter of the eldest son, the daughter of he Quan Shan, He Fangting.


    Because of Pei Qingle''s relationship, Gu Linhan, after he came to Paris, checked all the famous people in the he family and some painting circles. In addition, he Quanshan''s relationship, so he fangting also has an understanding.


    "She? What did she come to you for? " Pei Qingle is even more surprised. A person who has no relationship with him can find Gu Linhan at this time.


    And it''s the same kind of deadly practice.


    Gu Linhan said in a low voice: "there is a very interesting thing. When I went to investigate he Quanshan before, I found that a lot of his funds were frozen. Moreover, many of the previous projects have lost money, but now it is just barely maintained, in fact, it has lost a lot of money. In the same way, he fangting seems to be living a smart life. In fact, she has been making up for he Quanshan''s company over the past few years, resulting in her own economy completely unable to keep up with the times. In fact, her life is not easy. "


    Gu Linhan had planned to tell Pei Qingle about it in a few days.


    After all, the competition has just ended, and the result of this competition, to some extent, is not what Pei Qingle wanted. So he wants to let the other party relax for a few days and not be immersed in work.But today He Fang Ting came to visit, Gu Lin cold, he thought, simply put together this matter has the final say.


    "Really?" Pei Qingle was really excited.


    Compared with the painter, her identity is more and better at business occasions, so Pei Qingle is sensitive to smell, maybe this is the time for her revenge.


    The eldest son of the he family is struggling to maintain an enterprise that he is about to fail. How can he see how he needs her to intervene.


    "Then you said he fangting came to you because she wanted to..." Pei Qingle stopped and touched his chin: "do you want to pull your investment?"


    When asked, Pei Qingle is not so sure, because Gu Linhan doesn''t look like a wronged big head.


    But on second thought, she immediately understood: "does she want to use the beauty trick?"


    Gu Lin Han picked the eyebrow: "it seems so."


    Pei Qingle immediately rolled his eyes. How could anyone rush to use the beauty scheme.


    "She doesn''t know your identity very well, so she doesn''t know your real identity and our relationship. I have made a survey and found that the huge amount of money owed by hequanshan''s company can not be solved by one and a half meetings or one project. But as for what she is, I''m not sure yet


    Gu Linhan simply analyzed the situation.


    Pei Qingle is sensitive to grasp a: "then we can take advantage of this opportunity to do something? What he Quanshan did to my father at the beginning, and what happened before, if I don''t return with color, I really feel sorry for myself. "

 Chapter 1338

    Both of them have worked hard in Xinhai''s shopping mall, dealing with numerous projects and cooperating with numerous enterprises.


    After Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan were together, they were spoiled to the sky by each other, and their personalities were naturally affected. When they should not have suffered losses, they would never suffer losses. So two very experienced and agreeable people discussed the matter carefully.


    "Now that he Quanshan and his daughter have reached this point, I don''t think the next day will be better. Therefore, he Quantao will not give up your line. Next, I''d like to ask Mr. Gu to sacrifice her beauty. When he fangting comes to visit, he fangting will be more gentle and see what kind of abacus she is up to. "


    Pei Qingle said in a low voice, the brain has begun to figure out how to deal with these two people.


    Gu Linhan looked at the cunning in her eyes, and the love in her eyes became more and more intense.


    This is the person she likes, Pei Qingle in his eyes, everything is so lovely, eyes always so smart.


    "But first of all, you can''t be too polite to her. He fangting looks pretty good. You can tell me what it is to make a scene. Do you understand? If I find that there is a little overstepping, I will...


    Gu Linhan stretched out his upper arm and pressed the person in his arms: "what are you doing?"


    Pei Qingle pretended to be angry: "I''ll bite you!"


    With that, she deliberately stepped forward and made a biting movement. However, it is not enough to be in the arms.


    The soft and sweet kiss made her fierce expression disappear, but showed a faint smile.


    This side is as sweet as fire, and there he fangting feels that she has been insulted the biggest time in her life.


    She went back home in a mess. The dress in the windbreaker had no chance to show off. She looked at the glittering broken diamond on it and felt that it was a mockery of herself. She threw the dress on the ground in a moment of anger!


    Every time before, as long as she appeared, those men were fascinated by her!


    Today, Gu Linhan dare to throw her away directly! And if she didn''t hide in time, she would have been killed!


    He fangting until now thought of that cold killing idea, all over the body is shaking, a burst of fear in the heart.


    But the more so, the more aroused he fangting''s competitive heart!


    No matter what, she will get this Gu Linhan! So much better than the charm of the men before!


    As Pei Qingle expected, he fangting not only did not give up, but also got more potential for Gu Linhan.


    At the same time, he Quanshan also returned home.


    They did not live in the old house of the he family, but moved out alone. This house can be regarded as he Guowei''s money to buy, but he Quanshan unanimously declared that he bought it with his first pot of gold, but he wanted to prove himself in this way, so the interior decoration was even more luxurious than that of the he family.


    But now, he Quanshan doesn''t want to enjoy these things. Seeing he fangting standing in the living room crazily stepping on her dress, the fire in his chest again rushed up.


    "What are you doing! Can''t this family hold you anymore? "


    He Quanshan''s sudden appearance makes he fangting startled. She looks back and takes a cold look at her father.


    "I told you to do something. What are you thinking? Is it just hiding at home with a skirt? You''ve been so unpromising since you were little! If you are as promising as he Fangshuang, I need to be in such a hurry! Damn it


    He Quanshan scolded his daughter and was not soft hearted at all. He fangting scolded him bloody.


    Again.


    He fangting frowned and clenched her fist.


    From childhood to adulthood, as long as she made any mistakes, he Quanshan would accuse her of being inferior to he Fangshuang, just because she had no talent and could not survive in the circle of painting.


    This in he Quanshan''s eyes, as if she suffered from some incurable disease, has been incurable.


    As if born with sin.


    "I''m already trying to figure it out." He fangting held his fist hard.


    The more despised she was, the more she wanted to prove herself!


    "I''ll prove it to you, even if I don''t have talent? I can still rely on their own ability to let you look at you differently! As for those broken things in your company, I can also solve them! "


    He fangting almost roared out.


    "You''d better do what you say!" He Quanshan looked at her coldly and didn''t believe it.


    "If you can''t do it, don''t blame me for arranging your marriage at that time!" He Quanshan''s words are as gloomy as the expression on his face.


    He fangting''s body fiercely trembles, the silent bit tight lip.


    However, he Quanshan did not give her any chance to refute, and immediately returned to his room.


    ......Although Pei Qingle lost to Liao Meixing in the final, the gap is not big, so the level of the two people is similar, and the attention they received was the same.


    After Liao Meixing''s identity exploded, more and more people speculated about Pei Qingle''s identity.


    After all, if it''s just an ordinary person, why hide your identity to participate in the game?


    Therefore, when attending various activities, Pei Qingle could not avoid this problem, but she completely unified the caliber, that is, this is not related to the activities she will participate in next.


    Moreover, Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing have rejected many brokerage companies.


    But she didn''t choose muses.


    Because Gu Linhan has set up a simple studio for her, she only needs to take care of all the things for her when she wants to create or make arrangements. However, the identity of the staff of this studio is not simple. They are all industry elites that Gu Linhan has dug from other places.


    Pei Qingle even felt sorry for these people and felt that they were overqualified.


    So while Gu Linhan was still in Paris, she also took the time to draw several works, and with the help of the team, she made follow-up arrangements.


    She had a good time here, but he fangting tried every means to get close to Gu Linhan.


    since her last failure, she also saw that she had underestimated the legendary Gu''s authority. Therefore, he fangting learned to be smart this time. Instead of going to Gu alone to find someone, he fangting asked Gu Linhan to attend an exhibition, so she arranged ahead of time The location, and specially invited people to introduce.


    Her purpose is very simple, we must let Gu Linhan notice her!

 Chapter 1339

    night.


    He fangting dressed up in gorgeous, wearing the same dress full of diamonds, shining in the light.


    Her natural beauty made her particularly dazzling on this occasion, but as soon as she appeared, she immediately attracted all kinds of eyes. It''s just that although the he family has a great reputation in the painting circle, today it is more in the business circle.


    As a result, he fangting''s fame is still a little worse than others. Like he Quanshan, she is boasting about how powerful she is in the painting circle. In fact, she has not benefited from many years, which makes them unable to compare with real businessmen.


    On the contrary, they are stuck in the middle, and only they know how hard it is.


    He fangting hates this. What she wants is that she will immediately attract all kinds of people to pursue her as soon as she appears, and become a master in the business circle! Her face sank, quickly found the previous contact Zhang Zong.


    "Oh, this is miss he! It''s hard to see each other today. " Mr. Zhang is not young. Although his status in Paris is not high, he is more mellow, so he can be regarded as a good eater.


    He fangting worked with him for a while before, knowing that he knew many people in Paris, so she was eager to please him.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are so precious and forgetful. Yesterday I called to ask you specially. How can you say so now?" He fangting smiles, charming as if in the hook people''s soul.


    "I don''t want you to be with me. You, I don''t want to contact other men through me." Zhang Zong looks like an old fox, squinting his eyes and looking at today''s he fangting.


    How could he fangting not understand what the old man was thinking, even if he said: "you can rest assured, another day, I will come to the door in person, and invite Mr. Zhang to have a meal."


    "Don''t forget it!" Zhang always smiles and eats a piece of tofu on he fangting''s buttocks.


    They looked at each other with a smile and saw their own ideas clearly.


    He fangting gas straight teeth, but the current situation does not allow her to have any resistance, can only barely maintain a smile.


    At this time, a sudden sound came from the door of the hotel. He fangting could see that these businessmen who had just stood high and were indifferent to others approached the door one after another, looking like they were waiting for something.


    Then, he fangting saw the people they were waiting for.


    Even in front of all kinds of people, some because of their family background dressed very gorgeous, appearance is not bad. But all these people lost their color in front of Gu Linhan.


    From he fangting''s point of view, those people have gradually become the background plate. Gu Linhan, relying on her height advantage, stands among the people like a king from the sky. The five facial features that are perfect to look like God''s own fabrication, and the unique momentum from birth all affect her eyes.


    It turns out that there are such perfect men in this world.


    He fangting''s heart beat quickly, and then general manager Zhang next to him sighed in silence: "Hey, you can see how good I am to you this time. These people are more or less because of the exhibition that Mr. Gu attended. They are usually arrogant and rush to flatter at this time. But third master Gu is famous for his ruthlessness, fangting. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that there are some things that you have to assess your own weight. "


    However, he fangting couldn''t hear her heart at all. She looked at Gu Linhan in front of her eyes, and for the first time in her life, she had the same possessive desire as at this moment!


    Zhang Zong saw her eyes and knew that it was useless to say more, so two people waited for the crowd to fade away, and general manager Zhang took he fangting to Gu Linhan.


    "Third Master, you are here today. It''s really a great place to shine!" Mr. Zhang flattered him with a smile. Then, he looked at he fangting and said with a smile, "this is miss he fangting. If you pay attention to the painting circle, you should know that he''s the eldest granddaughter of Mr. He Guowei."


    He fangting immediately took out her posture, and there was no flattering smile on her face. On the contrary, she held out her hand in a big and square manner: "Mr. Gu, I''ve heard your name for a long time, but the last time we met didn''t seem to be particularly happy, but it''s all in the past. This time we''ll get to know each other again."


    Although she was calm on her face, she was very nervous in her heart. When she looked carefully, her fingers were always shaking.


    Gu Lin coldly inclined her one eye: "is it? Have we met? "


    He fangting: "the smile on her face almost froze, and he took a deep breath:" Third Master Gu forgets a lot of things. For people like us, we should remember when we meet you. "


    he fangting never thought that Gu Linhan did not remember her!


    It was a disgrace to her!


    "You two chat slowly. I''ll treat the others first." Mr. Zhang is still happy, but he has a good look.


    He fangting saw him leave, and then she bit her teeth and comforted herself constantly. If she could not remember, she would forget her embarrassed self at that time!She then straightened up her chest, showed a symbolic smile, and whispered, "speaking of it, I have made an appointment many times before, but you are not an ordinary person, and we can''t meet you in such a small capacity."


    He fangting clenched his hand nervously for fear that Gu Lin would leave impatiently.


    But Gu Linhan looked at her unexpectedly. His deep eyes seemed to see her through: "what can I do for miss he?"


    He fangting could not hide her surprise and said quickly: "the third master may not know that our he family is well-known in the painting circle, and my father and I have some fame in the circle. Recently, we want to take over all the supplies in Paris and China, that is, monopoly. I don''t have to spend too much time on this project....


    however, Gu Linhan raised his hand and interrupted me.


    "Miss He, today''s party is just a private occasion. I have always been a private person, and I don''t talk about business in private." Gu Lin said coldly.


    He fangting''s smile on her face was completely stiff. She stood at a loss, worried whether she had offended Gu Linhan. Such a sudden up and down made her whole body fall into a weak state, and even a cold sweat appeared on her back.


    Then, Gu Linhan looked her up and down and said in a low voice, "however, if Miss He has time tomorrow morning, of course you can come to Gu''s house. We can discuss the project you mentioned in detail."

 Chapter 1340

    This makes he fangting so shocked that she can''t close her mouth!


    When she reacts, Gu Linhan has already left with red wine.


    He fangting was overjoyed, surprised to say a word, but soon, her face showed a successful smile!


    She knew, her appearance and charm, which man can escape her palm?!


    What about Gu Linhan?


    Will soon fall to her feet!


    He fangting was so excited that she didn''t sleep all night. All she imagined in her mind was her future with Gu Linhan. As long as she climbs up to care for her family, her debts will be solved. In the future, whether in the painting or business circles, she will become a proud existence.


    How about he Shuang?


    Can you match her then?


    She wants to prove to everyone that even if she doesn''t have talent, she can still live a good life, better than anyone else!


    The next day.


    He fangting carefully selected a more professional dress, but she was very clever to let her exposed place all exposed, the concave and convex figure showed incisively and vividly.


    When she came to the front desk, she said with a big smile


    Then, she quickly went to Gu Linhan''s office under Mike''s personal welcome.


    Just came in, he fangting directly felt Gu''s strong, just a branch, can develop into the scale of today in Paris! He fangting excitedly held his hand and tried to calm down. As long as she did well, all these would belong to her in the future!


    "Miss He, in front of us is our third master''s office. He has been waiting for you in it." Mike whispered.


    He fangting complacent smile looked around the eyes, quickly stepped forward to open the door of the office.


    A whole building as an office!


    This is he fangting''s favorite luxury!


    "Hello, Mr. Gu." He fangting still smile, eyes slightly upward pick, the perfect arc seems to hook people. This is the standard smile she practiced in front of the mirror. I don''t know how many men''s souls she has hooked.


    "Miss He, please have a seat." Gu Linhan pointed to the position in front of him.


    Yesterday, he is still too broad in the waist, but he is not so slim today.


    What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, as long as you take a look at it, you''ll be surprised?


    He fangting felt her heart beat faster and faster. She took a deep breath and said softly, "I was abrupt last night. I hope I didn''t disturb your leisure time. Next time I have a chance, I''ll invite the third master to have a meal to apologize. "


    Gu Lin Han picked his eyebrows and did not refuse.


    He felt that she had a chance!


    But at present, the most important thing is to tell her plan. He fangting breathed deeply and let her smile fade away.


    She thought very simply. Now he Quanshan''s situation can not be solved by a small project. Moreover, they know what the internal situation is like. If they want to let Gu Linhan have no doubt, they can only start first and make the project huge.


    In this way, the introduction of funds will be more, and he Quanshan can ease those accumulated debts. Secondly, if the project is really successful, then it will be...


    he fangting is making her own wishful thinking in her mind, and she shows a seductive and bewildering smile on her face: "Third Master, this is the plan I said yesterday. Now the painting circle is not like what the outside world imagined. On the contrary, a lot of money has been introduced. Take Muse as an example, they have reached the top level of artists and artists, and their annual profits are among the best in Paris. We always have a lot of resources, so it''s a big deal to cooperate with us to monopolize the raw material market in China, Paris or France as a whole. "


    In fact, this plan is just a gimmick, but he fangting knows that Gu Linhan is not so good and right person, so the chief reason of these words is: "my father and I have always had this plan, but the capital is a problem. These entrepreneurs in Paris, to be honest, don''t have a long-term vision. Fortunately, we finally learned that you are in Paris. My father and I appreciate you very much. We also know that Gu is powerful. We are only willing to cooperate with strong people like you. "


    Gu Lin Han picked his eyebrows and looked at the man in front of him.


    This is clearly an empty project, but he fangting said it was like a huge business. If Gu did it, it would be a big advantage.


    It is a pity that Gu Linhan never took such a suit. In addition, he is also more clear than anyone else, he fangting so find the reason for the door.


    After he fangting finished, she nervously looked at the man in front of her. After seeing the dark smile on the other side''s face, she suddenly pulled her heart out. For a moment, she did not know whether what she said could move the person in charge of Gu''s group."I don''t know what Mr. Gu wants?" He fangting asked tentatively.


    Gu Linhan immediately looked down at the document. After a long time, when he fangting felt that he was about to breathe, he finally opened his mouth: "if you have time, miss he''s father can come to Gu''s. No, I''m supposed to go to your company to find out


    He fangting was so excited that she almost couldn''t help laughing.


    But she was quick to respond. She restrained her smile in time and gave Gu Linhan a deep look with charming eyes: "we can do it at any time. As long as you have time, my father and I are waiting for you at any time."


    "Good." Gu Lin said coldly.


    He fangting immediately provoked a smile and went to Gu Linhan''s place for a few more steps to make the distance between them closer.


    She lowered her voice, picked up the ending slightly, and whispered, "I don''t know when I''m lucky to invite you to dinner with Mr. Gu?"


    Gu Lin looked at her from the top to the bottom in a calm voice: "for a person like Miss He, I can always do it at any time."


    He fangting was overjoyed, but tried to control her excitement!


    Knowing that she should take a step back at this time, she smiles and winks at Gu Linhan. Her eyes are full of water, and people are attracted everywhere: "I will arrange everything and wait for you to come."

 Chapter 1341

    When he fangting leaves the office, the corners of her mouth almost can''t help rising!


    He fangting feels like the wind when she walks at this time. She feels that everything in front of her is a piece of light!


    But what she didn''t notice was that, just as she left, there was a man who, contrary to her, entered the Gu family from the outside. The man was neither dressed in formal clothes nor looked like an employee of the Gu family.


    However, this person''s appearance was not prevented by the front desk. On the contrary, the high front desk saw it and stood up respectfully. The man also took the escalator to Gu Linhan''s office.


    This is Pei Qingle.


    Although he fangting didn''t notice her, Pei Qingle saw each other at the moment when he came in.


    He fangting looks more proud than she imagined. The smile from the corner of her eyes, the cunning and conspiracy in her eyes, are not even deliberately hidden.


    Pei Qingle shook his head and took the things in his hand and went directly into Gu Linhan''s office.


    Gu Linhan was originally dealing with the document. After hearing the voice, he raised his head subconsciously. The cold and warning in his eyes disappeared immediately after seeing that it was Pei Qingle. Instead, he quickly raised his gentleness.


    This kind of gentleness is like the spring breeze, the warm blowing on Pei Qingle''s body.


    "Wait for me at home, don''t you?" Gu Linhan put down the pen in his hand and laughed faintly.


    Pei Qingle put the box down and walked quickly. He sat directly on Gu Linhan''s leg. His eyes were crescent shaped. He raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m not trying to see whether our third master Gu is strong in determination. Has he fangting''s beauty taken away our soul?"


    There was not much space between the desk in the office and the chair in which Gu Linhan sat, but now it was occupied by Pei Qingle, which made the distance between the two people extremely close.


    Pei Qingle held Gu Linhan''s chin and rubbed gently on the tip of each other''s nose. He lowered his head and bit his ear: "say it quickly, do you have it?"


    Gu Lin''s smile turned from passivity to initiative. His hands touched Pei Qingle''s soft waist: "she didn''t hook her off, but you, a little milk cat, got hooked away."


    "That''s good. I can only get rid of it!" Pei Qingle gives Gu Linhan a kiss on his lips.


    But then, as soon as her lips left, Gu Linhan immediately caught up with her, tightly trembling the unprepared lips, prying open her teeth, and intruding overbearing.


    Two people''s kiss more and more touching, Pei Qingle can''t help but raise his head, hands in Gu Linhan''s back, and then slowly respond. This response, but let Gu Linhan kiss more and more fierce, hook each other''s tongue tip is reluctant to let go.


    At the end of the kiss, Pei Qingle''s cheeks were red and almost breathless.


    Gu Linhan, however, smiles and leans against her forehead, letting the rapid breathing linger between each other''s noses. Then, he gently goes forward and sticks his lips on Pei Qingle''s lips, just kissing them so simply.


    However, the more so, Pei Qingle''s ear tip is more red. When the two people''s breathing gradually calmed down, Gu Linhan gently licked Pei Qingle''s lips, and then reluctantly left.


    "I go down first..." Pei Qingle moved, but was held down by Gu Linhan: "here, don''t move."


    Two people look at each other, eyes at the same time burst out of deep love.


    "What did he fangting say? Are you coming to work with you as we thought? " Pei Qingle depicts Gu Lin''s cold eyebrows and asks in a soft voice.


    Gu Linhan nodded and said all the things he had just said, and then he sneered: "what she thinks is very good. As long as I agree to this project, the early investment is indispensable, so that they can relieve the economic pressure. Moreover, he fangting relies on the identity of the he family. All the plans he put forward are very dreamy and have no operability. It''s no wonder that he''s family, as the backstage, can still achieve this business level. "


    Pei Qingle said thoughtfully: "then you say, grandfather he knows this matter?"


    "I don''t know, because although he Quanshan thinks he is right, he Guowei is not a fool. He can''t even know about this." Although Gu Linhan is guessing, his tone is particularly firm.


    Pei Qingle frowned and hesitated.


    However, she quickly thought of what happened to her parents, and she gritted her teeth and said, "no matter, since he Quanshan is in a hurry to seek death, I will satisfy him. According to what we said before, you can also give him some sweet things in the early stage. "


    After that, Pei Qingle hugged Gu Linhan again: "the sweetness I said refers to money, not to let her take advantage of you casually. Besides, the distance between you two must be very, very far, you know?"


    If Gu''s people see this, they will certainly scare their teeth. After all, Gu Linhan has always made the decision for so many years. No one dares to say no and no one dares to question.


    But now, Pei Qingle is talking about his own ideas and arranging Gu Linhan''s action.


    The most important thing is that Gu Linhan has no anger on his face. Instead, he shows a spoiled smile and his eyes are full of love."I see." Gu Linhan picked up Pei Qingle''s hand and put it on his lips, gently kissing.


    "Grandfather he contacted me before, saying that although the competition is over, he should cooperate with the advertisers and Meixing to participate in some activities. It happens that you still have something on your side, and Pei''s side can''t use me. So we are busy at this time. Please tell me about he fangting''s trend at any time. "


    Pei Qingle took Gu Linhan''s face and gave it a kiss with a smile.


    Then her face froze, because she felt clearly under her body...


    moreover, she found that Gu Linhan''s eyes had darkened, and the expression on her face was clearly...


    "what do you think? Aren''t we talking about business? " Pei Qingle subconsciously wants to escape, but he is imprisoned by Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan''s voice was deliberately lowered, with a trace of hoarseness: "it''s not because you are too hook?"


    He said, suddenly stood up and held Pei Qingle tightly in his arms.


    "What are you doing?" Pei Qingle was startled and subconsciously hooked Gu Linhan''s neck, which made the distance between the two people closer.


    Gu Lin''s cold corners of his mouth Rose: "my wife is not good. I know what I want to do, how can I ask?"


    He said, strode forward, and when he reached the wall, he pushed it inside. Pei Qingle found that it was actually a rest room.


    Gu Linhan closed the door with a smile, put Pei Qingle on the bed, then pressed it up and bit Pei Qingle''s ear with a smile: "of course it''s you."

 Chapter 1342

    In the rest room, no one knows.


    After he fangting left from Gu''s family, he fangting did not have time to tell he Quanshan the news happily, but learned that the he family was going to hold a family dinner to celebrate the return of Liao Meixing.


    She doesn''t like Liao Meixing very much, so she always thinks that Si Chenyi cares too much about her.


    Before every time as long as she is in, Si Chenyi''s eyes can only put on her, and will not care about others. But before that final, he fangting obviously felt that Si Chenyi almost forgot her.


    Because all the attention is focused on this man named Liao Meixing.


    After learning that Liao Meixing was the daughter of he Quantao''s death, he fangting''s jealousy became deeper and deeper, but she didn''t have too much time to care about this matter, otherwise she would have counted the woman who was born out of the sky.


    But now it''s just an opportunity. He fangting has agreed to the invitation of the banquet. By the way, she can also reveal her cooperation with Gu.


    Then, she will be the most beautiful person!


    At night.


    "How about this one? I chose it with you... And Gao Zhenzhong. I think this white one suits you very well. " He Quantao put the dress in front of him into Liao Meixing''s hand with a smile: "he and I have chosen for a long time, and I don''t know what you like, so we should choose what we like first. If you''re free some other day, we''ll come together, OK


    Liao Meixing looked at the heavy dress in her hand and nodded silently.


    After she changed into a dress, he Quantao''s eyes brightened as expected. He took out the necklace and earrings that she had prepared earlier and put them on for her daughter himself.


    finally, Liao Meixing, who was dressed up, stood in front of the mirror and pinched her face.


    She was in the he family during this period of time. In addition to her work, he Quantao accompanied her almost all the time, and did not let the nanny cook. Instead, she cooked in person. She asked Zhang Ma what she liked. As a result, her face looked much ruddy than before.


    Liao Meixing saw he Quantao''s expectant eyes and said with a smile, "it''s very nice. I like it very much."


    "Just like it. I''m afraid you won''t be satisfied!" He Quantao affectionately held Liao Meixing''s hand: "tonight, I heard that Chen Yi is coming."


    "Really?" Liao Meixing''s eyes lit up immediately.


    After seeing the narrow smile on he Quantao''s face, she was embarrassed to spit out her tongue.


    Although she went to muse every day during this period, she had few opportunities to see Si Chenyi. Most of the time, she saw the other party coming and leaving in a hurry. Sometimes she could only see a figure of her back.


    And after that day, actually Si Chenyi didn''t even tell her the result.


    "Do you like Chenyi?" He Quantao suddenly asked.


    Liao Meixing was so surprised that she wanted to refute it on the spot.


    But when she saw the fine lines of he Quantao''s eyes and the gentle smile, she pressed back the denial of the breach and said softly, "I like it very much."


    It''s hard for her to admit that she likes it.


    But after she said it, it was much easier than she thought.


    "Chen Yi is a child who I have watched and grown up. He is more mature and steady than others since he was young, and his mind is also heavy. If you are with him, I can rest assured. But... "He Quantao gently pinched Liao Meixing''s cheek:" Mom always wants you to find someone who loves you and spoils you, you know? "


    Liao Meixing nodded: "I know."


    Love her, spoil her.


    In that case, she won''t be hurt.


    Liao Meixing sighed silently in her heart, if only this person was Si Chenyi.


    Then she will double love him, spoil him.


    After finishing cleaning up, the two people went downstairs together.


    He Fangshuang didn''t go home recently. After contacting him, she just said that Liao Meixing would not participate. However, Gao Zhenzhong can only personally comfort his little daughter, although he did not persuade him to go home, at least to ensure that people are safe.


    Later, in order to ease he Fangshuang''s mood, Gao Zhenzhong simply took her to Thailand, so they were not there.


    He''s living room is deliberately arranged. He Guowei sits on the sofa with a smile. Liao Meixing almost sees Si Chenyi sitting beside the sofa at the first sight.


    He appeared in her pupil that moment, Liao Meixing just felt that the voice of fireworks suddenly sounded in her ear. Her heart beat faster, her eyes were straight at Si Chenyi, and her mouth was slightly pursed, showing a somewhat shy smile.


    Si Chenyi is also wearing a formal dress today, light gray suit on his body, temperament appears more and more soft. And at this time, because it is the reason to speak with he Lao, the corners of the mouth slightly pick up, the whole person is so perfect.


    At this time, Si Chenyi''s eyes suddenly looked at this side.Liao Meixing''s heart suddenly stopped, and then suddenly quickened, only to feel that the intersection of the air looked like ten thousand years.


    She subconsciously want to avoid, but also hard to resist, but continue to give their own encouragement, toward Si Chenyi showed a smile.


    Those things are over.


    Now she, is a can go to pursue all beautiful her.


    Is not a Si Chenyi, anyway, she is heartless, the big deal is injured, anyway, when the time comes, just comfort yourself.


    What''s more, the confessions have been filed. She''s really out of her way!


    "Beauty star is coming? Sit by Chen Yi''s side He Guowei looked at his lost granddaughter with a smile. The smile in his eyes almost drowned out: "you two talk first. I''ll go to see what the kitchen has prepared."


    With that, he Guowei and he Quantao actively left space for two people.


    Liao Meixing is nervous again, but she can''t help looking at Si Chenyi.


    When you see someone you like, even if your mouth can''t say anything, your eyes can also reveal your heart.


    Liao Meixing felt that it would be very difficult for her life to look at others as if she were looking at Si Chenyi.


    Si Chenyi turns around and smiles faintly: "do you still have a habit here?"


    His tone is very relaxed, Liao Meixing also gradually retracted some of his wanton eyes, whispered: "nothing is not used to, I don''t pick on these."


    Immediately, she can''t help but ask: "are you busy recently?"


    "Well, I have to prepare things for the next quarter, so I''m very busy. After that, I can prepare your plan."


    Liao Meixing takes a deep breath: "is not hiding from me?"


    "Why avoid you?" Si Chenyi smiles and rubs on her head: "don''t think blindly."

 Chapter 1343

    Liao Meixing lowered her eyes.


    Don''t think about it. What should you think?


    What is Si Chenyi thinking? Liao Meixing takes a look in his direction and finds that he still can''t see through this person.


    Just as she plucked up the courage to ask about the matter before, the door of the he family was suddenly opened again.


    Liao Meixing looks at the direction of the door and finds that it is he fangting!


    This person is wearing a long royal blue dress. Generally speaking, few people will choose such an exaggerated color, because a bad one will make mistakes. However, he fangting''s skin is white and her facial features are deep, so this royal blue dress is more and more dazzling.


    Liao Meixing in the other party out of the moment, immediately stretched straight body, subconsciously toward the direction of Si Chenyi look in the past, it is not surprising that Si Chenyi has stood up.


    Do you like that?! Can''t wait!


    Liao Meixing is a little discouraged, but she soon finds that Si Chenyi is not in the direction of he fangting, but in the direction of the stairs.


    What is this for?


    Liao Meixing squints and observes every move of Si Chenyi.


    Soon, she found that Si Chenyi went near the stairs as if looking for something, then bent down and picked up something. At this time, he fangting has gone towards him.


    "Chen Yi, are you here, too?" He fangting intimately goes forward and wants to take Si Chenyi''s arm as before. Naturally, she wants to show Liao Meixing, who is looking forward to this side.


    But unexpectedly, Si Chenyi but quietly side over the body, avoid this contact.


    "Well." Si Chenyi said lightly.


    Then, he went to the direction of Liao Meixing again. The cold on Si Chenyi''s face gradually disappeared. On the contrary, with a faint smile, he raised the earrings in his hand: "how can you lose them even if you are so careless?"


    Liao Meixing has her own subconscious ears.


    She was embarrassed to smile: "give it to me, I''ll wear it."


    But Si Chenyi shakes her head. Before she can know what this means, she bends down and puts her earrings on Liao Meixing''s ears.


    Liao Meixing suddenly straightened her body. Her neck was more sensitive than ordinary people. At this time, her neck was full of hot air sprayed by Si Chenyi. As long as she turned around, she could see that she touched each other''s cheek.


    So close to Liao Meixing did not have time to respond, the whole body was stiff.


    Si Chenyi helped her put on the earrings and then laughed: "be careful next time."


    Looking at the two people''s intimate action, he fangting immediately clenched his fist.


    In her long years, she only likes such a person, that is Si Chenyi.


    However, he fangting is not he Fangshuang. She has a unique talent for painting. She grew up in love from childhood. Her mother died early, her father was greedy and vain, and she knew what she should have and what she wanted to get.


    She should have money, status and respect.


    Therefore, those love and love are left behind, because although the Si family is very high, his parents are engaged in other work. Even Si Chenyi seems to have no pursuit of career. Now he is just a simple person in charge of muse.


    Such a person, even if they love, but this is not what she wants.


    So over the years, she has always kept a distance with Si Chenyi. But now to see the relationship between Liao Meixing and Si Chenyi is so close, he fangting feels as if her chest is about to explode!


    She can''t take it!


    Liao Meixing is not aware of these grudged eyes. She smiles and touches her ears in the direction where Si Chenyi is. She feels that everything is so beautiful.


    She and Si Chenyi between the distance, as long as the other side toward him step out, the rest of the countless steps by her to walk, even if it is running can!


    Next, he Quanshan and he Quanxian''s family came one after another. He Guowei personally organized the banquet. These people had different demands, so they still gave extra face. In front of the old man, even if he had any other ideas about the sudden appearance of Liao Meixing, they all showed a look of welcome.


    Several people sat at the table, he Guowei sat in the middle, Liao Meixing accompanied he Quantao to sit together, opposite Si Chenyi.


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    That''s good.


    Fate seemed to have been kind to her once.


    He Quantao never forced her or forced her to call her mother. However, he gave her meticulous care. For the first time in her life, Liao Meixing enjoyed maternal love and felt what it was like to be spoiled by her mother.


    Given her a complete home, although she still can not completely forgive Gao Zhenzhong''s behavior, but the man is also sincere repentance. Moreover, the famous he Guowei, who has always lived in legend, is his grandfather.And, to someone she loves.


    Before that, Liao Meixing didn''t know what to do. She took part in the competition to avenge Liao Xinci. Even if she was free after revenge, she didn''t have a plan and no goal.


    But now it''s different. She has someone she likes and knows what she wants to do.


    That''s good.


    "Meixing, you should have met all the people here, so I will not introduce them one by one." He Guowei looked at his granddaughter affectionately, and then looked at the people present: "Meixing has suffered a lot of grievances outside. Now come back to our he family, you should take good care of her, you know?"


    This is for he Quanshan and he Quanxian. They are both old foxes. They can understand the meaning of this.


    He Quanxian quickly said with a smile: "of course, father, even if you did not explain, this is what I and big brother should do."


    After he finished, he looked at he fangting and said: "by the way, what is fangting doing recently? I don''t think your company has any trend recently. Can''t you and your elder brother... Forget it, your father and daughter are bound. Hello, big brother, and you are also fangting, aren''t you? "


    He Quanxian said, slowly drinking the red wine in front of him, as if watching a good play.


    From Liao Meixing''s point of view, we can just see that Si Chenyi''s face changes rapidly and takes a deep look in the direction of he Quanxian.


    And he fangting, but tightly holding the spoon in front of her, still kept smiling on her face.


    She knew that he Quanxian came to see the joke, but she didn''t want the other party to succeed!

 Chapter 1344

    He Quanshan''s face also sank down. He Quanxian knows the most about his own economic situation. What''s more, people all know that Liao Meixing has just won the first place and has a promising future. Now, with the blessing of the he family, Liao Meixing can go sideways in the painting circle in the future.


    In contrast, he and he fangting, who are in difficulties, are just like two wastes.


    "You..."


    however, he Quanshan was just about to open his mouth, but he fangting interrupted him.


    "Second uncle, I don''t see you care about me. Why are you so free today? Is it the second aunt who makes you look good at home When the snake hits seven inches, he fangting comes up according to he Quanxian''s dead point.


    He Quanxian is a famous tracheitis. He is afraid of his wife most in his life.


    "What''s more, I''ll do nothing for you. You''re worried. If you have this skill, you''d better buy some more bags for your second aunt to please her." He fangting said slowly.


    He Quanxian''s face really sank down: "what do you mean?"


    He fangting raised an eyebrow: "I don''t mean anything, but since the second uncle cares about me so much, I''ll say it. In the near future, we and Gu''s family should start a cooperation. I think in the business field, the second uncle should know more about Gu''s status than I do. So I don''t have to worry about my father and me. "


    "Gu?" He Quanxian''s face suddenly changed. He asked in dismay, "do you mean the famous Gu family?"


    "Besides, what is Gu''s worth talking to you here?" He fangting straightened her chest, raised her head, and showed a high look.


    This time, not only he Quanxian was shocked, even he Quanshan''s face also showed a surprised look.


    "You... You... How could you? What do you and Gu cooperate with? You... "He Quanxian''s question was interrupted by he fangting:" Shh, second uncle, these are business secrets. Even if we are a family, this is not something that should be mentioned at the table. "


    She said, seeing he Quanxian eat shriveled expression, the heart immediately felt great. Then he saw that he picked up his glass and looked at Liao Meixing: "today is a party to celebrate my sister''s return. Don''t mention business matters. Here, Meixing. Here''s a toast from my sister


    He fangting is already proficient in social intercourse, so even if she is dissatisfied with Liao Meixing to the extreme, she still smiles on her face, which is really a picture of sisterhood.


    But Liao Meixing was also surprised.


    If she is right, Liao Meixing and Gu''s are Gu Linhan?


    Does Qingle know?


    Liao Meixing intuitively felt that the things inside were not simple, but he did not say anything in front of the public.


    After this fight, he Guowei''s face sank. After eating for a short time, he stood up indignantly: "I''ll go back to have a rest first, Meixing. You''re so funny. What''s your need to tell my grandfather?"


    Liao Meixing nodded quickly.


    After he Guowei left, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly changed. He Quanshan and he Quanxian had never been at loggerheads. As soon as the old man left, they were even more lazy to pretend and directly put on their faces.


    "I''m going to see how your grandfather is, Mei Xing. You and Chen Yi can talk for a while." He Quantao could not rest assured that he Guowei, who had just left, turned to leave.


    As soon as she left, he Quanshan immediately pulled he fangting in the past: "what did you mean just now? Did you really find Gu? Are they willing to work with us? Or are you just saying it just to show off in front of he Quanxian? "


    He Quanshan''s tone is aggressive. It seems that as long as he fangting dares to say that he is brave enough to say it, he can strangle her to death now!


    "It''s true, I''ve been in touch. What''s more, Mr. Gu looked very thoughtful and said he would visit our company in a few days. I warn you first, you''d better cover up all your debts, and don''t let others check them out immediately! As long as we sign the project, we can get a lot of money immediately! "


    He fangting lowered her voice and said in a low voice.


    Sure enough, the next moment she saw the light in his eyes: "really! Good, good! I didn''t raise you for nothing! This project must be obtained! "


    He fangting''s eyes can''t be detected and dropped down, which is full of dim.


    As long as she doesn''t use any money, she doesn''t use it.


    Only at this time can he Quanshan look directly at her.


    "I''ll send you the specific plan later. You''d better prepare quickly. As long as this is successful, we don''t need to look at anyone''s face in the future." He fangting said quickly.


    He Quanshan nodded forcefully: "yes! you ''re right! Don''t look at anyone''s face any more! "


    What is he Guowei?


    He won''t bow his head and pray again!


    What is he Quanxian?


    He won''t look at each other any more!However, he Quanshan soon realized that he had another person to quickly solve, that is Pei Qingle.


    This woman''s purpose is unknown, and he Quanshan doesn''t know what the other party wants to do. Before cooperating, we must get rid of Pei Qingle, so that the Pei family can no longer have any relationship with the he family!


    As for the woman he quanzi, she will die if she dies!


    The death of this matter, also absolutely can''t let he family in addition to he''s anyone to know!


    ...


    Liao Meixing didn''t eat much, because the nervous look in Si Chenyi''s eyes just now didn''t seem to be fake. After thinking about it, she took the initiative to take a glass of champagne and went to Si Chenyi and whispered, "have another cup?"


    But unexpectedly, Si Chenyi took the glass directly from her hand: "you have just drunk two cups, your capacity, don''t drink any more."


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, I don''t get drunk and just lie in bed when I''m drunk Liao Meixing squints and smiles.


    Si Chenyi picked eyebrows: "are you sure you don''t get drunk?"


    Liao Meixing: "do I send it?"


    She did have the behavior of disorderly relatives before, but before the few drunk times, it seems that Si Chenyi was around, and the other party did not show any strange look?


    Is it...


    when Liao Meixing''s expression changes, Si Chenyi suddenly smiles: "I''m kidding. After you''re drunk, you''re really good."


    I did snore and sleep after kissing someone, and I didn''t know anything when I woke up.


    In a way, it''s pretty good.


    Liao Meixing this just put down the heart, she can''t help standing near Si Chenyi, at this time, but came to the side of the noise.

 Chapter 1345

    Liaomeixing looks for the sound and looks at the past. He fangting and he Quanxian quarrel unexpectedly when they don''t know when.


    She was still thinking about what happened, only to see that Shi Chenyi had rushed to the past quickly, and directly protect he fangting behind.


    "Hefangting, who do you think you are? You''re going to be sneering at me? I think you are tired of living! I am your second uncle and your elder generation! You think you can see nobody when you climb Gu? I tell you! What''s your family like I know, and no one else knows? You think people are stupid? What kind of goods are you... "


    enough!"


    He Quanxian angry roar suddenly stopped, because Si Chenyi face gloomy standing in front of he fangting, cold looking at him.


    Even if he Quanxian is twice old, he still swallows all his words back under the pressure of this kind of eyes, and shivers.


    "Uncle two, you drink today, it should be drunk. I let people send you home now." "Said Shi Chenyi in a cold voice.


    He Quanshan, who is beside, scolds: "this is my daughter! You must look at the master when you beat a dog. What are you, and dare to scold her? "


    He Quanxian immediately fell into a disadvantage.


    He frowned, but not afraid of Shi Chenyi, but he was used to the exquisite, behind this si Chenyi family, and, moreover, his elder generation, if he and a younger generation over the weight of the words, it is his fault.


    So he Quanxian hum coldly: "since I know I am a second uncle, I should understand that I am an elder generation! Next time I dare to speak up, don''t blame me at that time! "


    After that, he Quanxian fell to the door and left.


    He fangting stood behind sechinyi, and her eyes became complicated. Just now, she and he Quanxian quarrel, it is the other party and she and he Fangshuang, now there is still a gap between liaomeixing.


    So she''s so impulsive.


    Under her such impulse, she can also rush to help her in the first time. Only Shi Chenyi is in the world.


    Shi Chenyi turns around and looks at hefangting, his eyebrows tightly wrinkled, and then, like compromise with himself, he takes off his suit coat and puts it on him.


    "I''ll take you home." "I said in a deep voice.


    He said that he left first, he fangting looked around his eyes, and also followed him to leave.


    He Quanshan seems not satisfied with this, but also left behind them.


    For a while, there was only liaomeixing alone in the living room of the new family of nuota.


    She lifted her hand up and looked like she was trying to catch something, but there was only air in front of her, and her hands were empty.


    The breath of sichen Yi is still there, but people have gone far away.


    The scene just now, liaomeixing saw the tail from the beginning. The kiss that night, the name in the mouth of sichen Yi, all poured into liaomeixing''s mind in this instant.


    She felt that the distance between herself and sichinyi seemed to be far away from what she thought.


    Liaomeixing sits helpless on the sofa, looking at his hands in a daze.


    What she feared was not injury, nor did she love more, and paid more.


    What she feared most was that she had made a life to narrow the distance between the two people. Shi Chenyi did not take a small step, nor stood in place, and he was walking away gradually.


    It seems that no matter what she did, how hard she ran forward, how hard she wanted to hold her heart in front of sechinyi, it was useless.


    Because the person is in the direction, never her side.


    ...


    the next day.


    Liaomeixing and peiqingle had an event to attend, so they arranged to attend together.


    "There is a French food nearby. It tastes good. I have already booked two places. You and Qingle remember to eat at noon. After I''m busy, I''ll pick you up. You think about what to eat. Can I take you to eat? "


    He Quantao ordered, feel too wordy.


    She is now like a new mom, see her daughter, and she is careful not to know what the other party wants, so she only dares to make decisions on food and clothing.


    Liaomeixing smiled softly: "is it? I just want French food. Thank you. In the evening, I''d like to have the one you made last time, will you? "


    "Of course!" He Quantao nodded immediately, and the expression on his face was hard to hide and excited.


    Liaomeixing was warm in her heart. All her attention is now. He Quantao is afraid that she feels that she will have a share. So as long as she puts forward a small request, she can meet the convenience immediately.


    It''s always good.


    As long as she goes forward, he Quantao and she come face-to-face. Their relationship, missed for more than 20 years, will always be made up for.


    Later, liaomeixing''s mobile phone uploaded the news, she looked at a smile and said: "Qingle drove to pick me up! I''ll go first! ""Pay attention to safety!" He Quantao''s uneasy advice.


    If not too high-profile, he Quantao even wants to accompany Liao Meixing to attend every activity.


    However, in this circle, it is not good to be too high-profile. If it becomes a thorn in the eye of others, future development will also be hindered. What''s more, he Quantao also wants Liao Meixing to integrate into this circle, make more book friends and help each other in the future.


    After Liao Meixing left he''s house, he saw Pei Qingle''s car immediately.


    She quickly ran past, after getting on the car, immediately and Pei Qingle came to a big hug.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve finally come out!" Liao Meixing said with a smile.


    Pei Qingle also laughed and rubbed Liao Meixing''s head: "this activity requires us to attend together, so I will come."


    "Yes Liao Meixing suddenly remembered what happened last night, so she immediately told Pei Qingle what he fangting said: "I don''t know what''s going on. They are vague."


    When it comes to Gu Linhan, it''s about Pei Qingle, so Liao Meixing is particularly vigilant.


    "I know about it." Pei Qingle laughed: "I still feel that he Quanshan did your hand injury. He is the only one who can aim at me. Since he did it first and hurt you, I will give him a double gift. "


    A gift for hequanshan to explode.


    The smile on Pei Qingle''s face suddenly turned into something Liao Meixing was not familiar with. At this moment, Liao Meixing was still as usual, feeling that she was not the enemy with PEI Qingle.


    Otherwise, I don''t know where I died.


    "You can rest assured that this matter should only concern he Quanshan, and has nothing to do with aunt he and grandfather he." Pei Qingle returned to her original smile. After explaining, she took Liao Meixing to the scene of the activity.

 Chapter 1346

    When he arrived at the event site, Pei Qingle put on his mask for the first time.


    Liaomeixing can''t help but ask: "do you plan to wear masks all the time? I thought you would pick it after the result of the game. "


    She and Pei Qingle attended the event a few times, and obviously found that the other party did not care about these publicity activities, and around Pei Qingle all about identity issues, until now, some media are pickling her identity.


    "Well, I don''t plan to take it off for the time being." Peiqingle''s eyes slightly bent: "Pei''s side can not leave me, and I still have to go back early and late. You may not know that if this identity is known by the business circle of Xinhai, it will be very unfavorable for me to be in the negotiating table in the future. "


    Peiqingle was looking up. Although she had Gu Lin Han as a support in Xinhai, she seldom put pressure on this.


    So, more often, as a woman, it is very not optimistic. Moreover, if she comes out to participate in the competition and is found, it is uncertain what this article will be made on the negotiation table in the future.


    Although liaomeixing did not understand the meaning, he nodded: "I know, you are assured, I will help you hide it."


    The two people smiled at each other and went to the scene of the event together.


    The event was held by the organizers, and invited young and famous painters in Paris circle to meet. In fact, the idea was also due to the rapid popularity of peiqingle and liaomeixing. This allows some people in the circle to see that the original circle can also have flow and many more ways to realize.


    Just after they entered, they immediately saw a group of people coming up.


    Peiqingle was quickly squeezed out, a group of people surrounded liaomeixing group, attitude is said to be the most intimate.


    "Isn''t this a star? I''m a fan of you! I love you since you just joined the competition. Let''s have a meal next day! "


    "Star, you leave a contact information. We are going out and playing together! Everyone is in a circle. We can help each other in the future. "


    "Yes, we have a good relationship with Xiaoshuang. Meixing, we must play!"


    The group is more or less home with some background, and in Paris this circle very eat open, also very famous.


    However, from peiqingle''s perspective, we can see that several of them have clearly pointed out to her and liaomeixing before. But now, before the attitude has changed, they are in a hurry to get married.


    Liaomeixing hard scalp to deal with, hurriedly returned to Pei Qingle''s side, can not help but clap their chest: "scared me!"


    She doesn''t like this kind of occasion, and she doesn''t like the faces of the group.


    But now, his identity is different. Liaomeixing doesn''t want to do anything unusual and trouble his family. So even if he doesn''t adapt to it, he also forces himself to make good relations with these people.


    But then the group quickly surrounded them.


    "Mei Xing, come and join us, miss an..." the speaker is a long haired girl, arms in front of her chest, eyebrows up, showing a look of disrespect: "miss an is what identity we all know, as a family member, you should choose your sister!"


    "Yes, Miss ANN is not as good as you. Why do you have to be with her? Besides, you are with us. What will happen in the circle of Paris in the future, we can help you, but can this miss Ann do? "


    The group said, laughing at each other.


    They thought about the way to please liaomeixing for a long time, and finally they chose this move.


    Although they are known as good sisters, they are no longer clear to them. In front of the interests, where are there any good sisters?


    And they are still competitive. They must fight in private. If they want to please liaomeixing, they must first boast one and step on one. The more they belittle the euthanasia competitor, the happier liaomeixing may be!


    However, liaomeixing frowned, and the smile just forced out suddenly took back, and said coldly: "I don''t think euthanasia is worse than me. I am just lucky in the result of that competition, and the leading range can be zero. And there is no need for you to talk about the relationship between me and euthana. "


    "But we..." long hair girl wants to say what, by liaomeixing cold face interrupt: "enough, I don''t want to listen to it again."


    She said, holding peiqingle''s hand, quickly left the crowd.


    Until he reached a place where there were few people, liaomeixing sighed helplessly: "sorry, I don''t know what the group thinks."


    Peiqingle smiled and touched her head: "tell me what I''m sorry to do? I don''t know. And, as a family member, you have expected to face it. People, always like the Bajie higher than their own status, look down on the lower than their own status. "


    Liaomeixing saw peiqingle was not angry, and then he let go.She was not angry at others, just angry that those people took her to belittle Pei Qingle.


    "I''ve seen a lot of these in Xinhai, and you''ll see a lot of them in the future." Pei Qingle said softly.


    Two people also said with a smile some things in the new sea, and then, Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing went to the event together.


    All the painters who came to attend this time had their own teams to help discuss and make decisions. Some of them came from the same company, and Liao Meixing was the only one on the scene.


    She is Muse''s and he''s family''s, and her popularity on the Internet is the highest. Naturally, she has become the leading role of the audience as soon as she appears. Even from interview to shooting, the whole process is dominated by her.


    Other people dare to be angry and speechless, but as a supporting role, who is in a bad mood.


    Therefore, during the time of activity and rest, the faces of these people became more and more heavy.


    But they didn''t dare to offend Liao Meixing, who was eager to curry favor with her. So they turned their spearhead to Pei Qingle, who was silent and wearing a mask.


    "Well, why didn''t miss Ann say a word today?" The girl with long hair took the lead to open her mouth and took a look at Pei Qingle''s direction: "I forgot. It seems that these problems are not directed at you. Tut Tut, it''s all one competition. How come it''s so different after coming out? "


    Pei Qingle was in a trance. After hearing this question, she knew that this group of people was coming towards her.


    She looks at Liao Meixing and shakes her head slightly, indicating that these things can be solved by herself.

 Chapter 1347

    "No, that''s not a big difference. However, we have signed a direct contract with muse. It is said that Miss ANN, you have not signed any agency yet? Are you still waiting for your entrance to the muse with your eyes high and your hands low, and you don''t think you have a big face? "


    "Yes, Muse, is it possible for ordinary people to enter? Only those who are good enough in their background and powerful in the United States can enter! "


    "Miss ANN is not really waiting for the Muse? Then you may not be able to wait in your life! "


    This group of people a word, is still Pei Qingle demoted to the lowest, will Liao Meixing to the high.


    Pei Qingle''s identity, in the circle of painting, is really hard to develop if it is not for personal strength reaching the top.


    Because she didn''t learn from anyone, she didn''t have a superior social background, and she didn''t have the so-called top-level companies in the industry, so this group of talents dare to ridicule openly.


    Pei Qingle faint smile: "sorry, I did not wait for muse."


    "Anle has set up its own studio, which is no worse than signing the company!" Liao Meixing said in a deep voice.


    "Studio? Meixing, you don''t know. This idea, the so-called studio in our circle is just to give ourselves a face. What can it do? The university should find a few young people who have no social experience to organize it, and then they can declare the studio to the outside world. In fact? It''s just a cover up! "


    Liao Meixing frowned and opened her mouth to say something, but Pei Qingle held her wrist and looked up to see her shaking her head.


    "Whether it''s a studio or a cover up, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with everyone here?" Pei Qingle, after all, is used to the big wind and waves, so he just said with a light expression.


    "Why doesn''t it matter? We just can''t bear to see you so self deceiving, also can''t see you in the name of sisterhood, and secretly compare with American stars, don''t you think you''re too ridiculous? "


    This group of people said that they had classified Liao Meixing as their camp and regarded Pei Qingle as an enemy.


    The atmosphere suddenly sank down, Pei Qingle''s expression was still light, but Liao Meixing could not help speaking.


    Just then, a man came up this way.


    The man was wearing a high-end custom-made suit, about 1.8 meters in height, with wide shoulders and thin waist, and slender legs.


    People who have just been talking to each other are shocked when they see this person. They are all staring at each other, as if they are questioning whether what they see is true or not.


    "I''m going, am I right? Is this really Mr. Zhen? How could he be here? "


    "Mr. Zhen is not here to choose the partner he wants to cooperate with? How about my look now? If anyone is selected by him, he will be lucky for eight years! No worse than entering the Muse


    There are also those who don''t know the identity of the person in front of them, so they ask in a low voice, "who is this person?"


    "You don''t even know Mr. Zhen? He is a legend in the circle. The so-called agent actually started with him! Half of the famous paintings you can call export are from his plan! And he this person, whether it is the selection of vision or the ability to operate or the level of publicity is the industry''s top!


    However, after he got married, he began to give priority to his family. I heard that several brokerage companies had offered in turn, and their annual salary was nearly 10 million dollars, but he was not allowed to come out of the mountain! But why is he here? Are you really choosing people to cooperate?! If anyone can be taken in by him, he will be lucky for three years


    A group of people sat up straight with excitement. Each of them showed an expression of surprise. Their faces were reserved but they could not help flattering. Their eyes fell on Mr. Zhen.


    Some people can''t help but stand up and want to show their face in front of Mr. Zhen, but they are ignored directly.


    I saw Mr. Zhen straight toward Pei Qingle in the past!


    "Miss ANN, after this activity, please come to the studio. I have worked out all the plans for the next planning. It''s just that Mr. Gu said that all of these should be subject to your personal opinions, so you are required to participate in it personally, and we will make a final decision. "


    Mr. Zhen stood on the side of Pei Qingle and said in a low voice. His voice was not loud, but he was just able to be heard by these people nearby.


    "OK, I see. Thank you." Pei Qingle said softly.


    "These are my responsibilities. My car is outside. Miss Pei can come directly to the car later." After Mr. Zhen finished, he left again.


    At this time, someone finally couldn''t help but stand up and walked quickly to Mr. Zhen: "Mr. Zhen! I''ve always been a fan of you. I''ve seen all the works of your theme! Do you have a studio now? This is my business card. I am willing to cooperate with you at any time! "


    Several other people are also ready to give their business cards.


    But Mr. Zhen did not move, but said indifferently: "sorry, this studio only serves miss an."After that, he turned and left.


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    The face of the group who just kept talking was more shocked than before!


    What?


    The famous Mr. Zhen actually cooperates with Anle?


    And only for Anle? What''s the meaning of this?


    This group of people were stunned and looked at Pei Qingle at the same time. They were eager to open their masks and see who this person was!


    What''s more, the so-called studio is really a studio, and the famous Mr. Zhen is in charge of it!


    after that, isn''t the development of this Anle not hindered at all?


    This is no worse than signing up with Muse!


    Pei Qingle''s expression was faint. Even Liao Meixing couldn''t help whispering: "look at what they mean. This Mr. Zhen seems to be very powerful. Qingle, no wonder you have been so calm. You have been sure for a long time! Why don''t you even tell me


    However, Pei Qingle turned his head and the expression on his face was basked in the sun: "I... can I say I don''t know?"


    Gu Linhan is responsible for all the work in the studio. She only knows that a few young people are indeed talents in the industry, but she does not know that the person in charge is such a powerful person.


    No wonder when she came out today, Gu Linhan told her to give her a surprise.

 Chapter 1348

    Liao Meixing looked at her expression and immediately guessed what was going on.


    After all, love is so sour, how can she not feel it?


    However, Liao Meixing was also very happy for Pei Qingle. She immediately put her arms around each other''s shoulders and whispered, "well, you have your team. I have entered a good company. We will get better and better."


    Pei Qingle laughed: "well, it will get better and better."


    The people in front of them who were still elated just now became like eggplant that had been beaten by frost. They couldn''t even look at Pei Qingle more cautiously than before.


    Near noon, Liao Meixing took Pei Qingle to the French cuisine that had been reserved before. After the two finished laughing, they rushed back to participate in the competition.


    In the second half of the activity, there were various problems, some of which were more acute. Pei Qingle got up her spirits. Originally, she planned to appear for Liao Meixing when she was not sure. However, she was surprised to find that Liao Meixing answered every question perfectly and could not pick out any problems.


    This may be growth.


    Liao Meixing has experienced so many things, but also learned to protect himself, but also learned how to become smooth.


    After the event, the Muse''s people came to pick up Liao Meixing, while Pei Qingle, seeing the car outside the door, immediately showed a smile on his face and immediately ran towards the car.


    The front door opened automatically. Pei Qingle got on the car without thinking about it. Seeing that there was no one behind the car, he immediately rushed to Gu Linhan''s arms: "I knew you were there!"


    It was not an accident that Mr. Zhen appeared there just now. It must have been deliberately arranged.


    There must be someone behind to let Mr. Zhen attend the boring activity just now. Pei Qingle guessed that Gu Linhan might have followed. As for Mr. Zhen''s appearance, she must be afraid that she will be wronged outside.


    Gu Linhan gently stroked her back: "are you hungry? What would you like to eat


    Pei Qingle lay prone on Gu Linhan''s thigh for a long time, then got up and said, "whatever you like, but I have one thing I want to ask you. How about Hequan mountain? Is it as we speculate that we can''t wait to find the door? "


    "He fangting is calmer than we thought. They have been doing accounts all the time. It should be convenient for me to investigate." Gu Lin cold light said: "but to find the door, should also be these two days of things."


    Pei Qingle nodded and touched his chin thoughtfully.


    No evidence has yet been found to show that Liao Meixing''s injury is indeed related to he Quanshan, so all these are their preliminary estimates.


    "You know what? After the camera fell off, it was found out that someone had done something about it Gu Lin froze for a moment, seeing through what Pei Qingle was thinking, and then said, "Si Chenyi has found out that some staff members have entered the place where the facilities were put once. It''s just that the person who saw it didn''t take it seriously and thought it was just a general staff member. "


    Gu went on to say, "after a confrontation with Liao Meixing, I found that the figure found by the witness was consistent with the hair and color of the staff she saw that day."


    "If there is no accident with that camera, it should be aimed at he Lao. Do you mean that it is likely that the same person, namely he Quanshan, is aimed at me and he Lao?"


    After Pei Qingle finished speaking, he had a cold sweat on his back.


    If it is he Quanshan, then this man has a killing heart to his father!


    But why? For her can understand, but for he Lao, that is he Quanshan''s biological father! And if the camera had not been blocked by Gao Zhenzhong, it might have directly hit he Guowei''s head!


    For an old man, such injuries are undoubtedly fatal!


    "Now it seems to be so, because Si Chenyi tentatively asked, the original position was arranged by he Quanshan, and he has been pushing he Lao." Gu Lin Hanjin then analyzed: "and he did have this motivation. I checked the debts of his company. He had paid his own money to help solve the problem several times. This time it may have been too much, but he can''t be unaware of it. It''s just that he didn''t intend to help as before, so that the debt has snowballed."


    "So grandfather he is going to give up on him, so he Quanshan will be moved to kill his heart?"


    Pei Qingle''s brows wrinkled tightly. She has been used to human nature. She still feels chilly about such things.


    Gu Linhan rubbed gently on the tip of her nose, then held the person in her arms, and said in a soft voice, "however, all these things are just conjectures. We have no evidence and do not know what the facts are."


    Yes, all this is just analysis. It''s just the conclusion of some coincidence.


    But he Quanshan did it perfectly, so perfect that they could not find any relevant evidence.


    So even if they seem to have found a motive, they still can''t say it.Because it was he Guowei''s child.


    To accuse a child of killing his father is cruel to him.


    "Don''t think about it so much. It''s not enough to make a conclusion. Maybe it''s just that we think too much, or there''s a person we''re not familiar with." Gu Linhan gently comforted: "I''ll try to find out what he Quanshan looks like. You should be careful when you take part in the activities. I''m afraid he Quanshan will trouble you again."


    "He should have recognized my identity before he touched me." So why did Pei Jiele cut off? The gratitude and resentment at that time, why did he Quanshan have to use such a vicious hand after he knew my identity. "


    Pei Qingle always felt as if she could not grasp something. Moreover, her gratitude and resentment were even more serious than Pei Zhengguo told her.


    "Step by step, no matter what the truth is, there will always be another day under the sun." Gu Linhan bowed his head and gently kissed Pei Qingle''s cheek, and then he held her hand again. The two men clasped their fingers together.


    He whispered, "I''ll be with you and witness that day."


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath: "thanks to you."


    If it was her, she would not be so calm and would not investigate so many things.


    Pei Qingle vaguely felt that maybe there was another secret in that year''s affairs, and the enmity between her and hequanshan might be even greater than she imagined.

 Chapter 1349

    He Jia.


    After he Guowei returned home these days, he looked much better than when he was just in hospital. He Quantao can also relax a little.


    Taking advantage of the good weather outside, he Quantao took the old man to go out for a walk.


    "Taoquan has done a lot of things in the past He Guowei showed a bitter smile: "I seem to be selfless, in fact? He is a man of good face. He will lose his family affection for the sake of face. "


    "You..."


    he Quan''s heart trembled, but he Guowei suddenly mentioned it.


    "When you didn''t say anything, did you think I did something wrong?" It should have been so many years, he Guowei mentioned this for the first time, so he Quantao didn''t know what expression he should show.


    She saw that he Guowei''s face looked very lonely, as if suddenly aged countless years, the corner of his eyes still flickered with tears.


    Two people for a long time speechless, but the heart is full of complexity.


    After a long time, she suddenly heard he Guowei''s deep sigh, which contained too much helpless compromise and sadness.


    "Quantao, I miss Xiaozi."


    This afternoon, he Guowei seems to have turned on a switch to announce to his mouth all the thoughts hidden in his mind because of his inability to pass through the years.


    For him who had been through the ghost gate pass, he could hardly say what he said in his heart. Therefore, at the moment when he said it, he did not feel embarrassed in his imagination, but was very relaxed.


    I can say it at last.


    At last someone listened.


    He Quantao was speechless all the way. After he Guowei was sent home, she subconsciously wanted to take out her mobile phone to contact him.


    Since the old man''s longing for Xiaozi has been made clear, she, as a daughter, naturally wants to promote this matter. If Xiaozi opposes it again, she will return to China in person.


    In recent years, he Quantao has actually closed herself up because of her daughter''s death and her suspicion of her husband, which makes her spirit tense. All her efforts are spent on self deception, and she has no time to take care of her father''s mood.


    But now it''s different. She found her daughter and maybe she should do something for her father and Xiaozi.


    He Quantao looks at the phone of he Quanshan on the screen and hangs up in the past moment.


    She clenched the mobile phone in her hand, turned to find another number again, and quickly dialed in the past: "it''s me, please help me check a person, check where she is now, what she is doing, trouble."


    After hanging up the phone, he Quantao looks tense.


    ...


    on the other hand, he Quanshan spent nearly three days to make the company''s account. To this end, he did not hesitate to borrow a loan shark again, carrying high interest rates.


    In fact, he Quanshan does not know much about Gu, but only knows that the other side is very powerful. Even a branch company can quietly get to the top of the industry in Paris circle. For that legendary person in charge, he Quanshan is even more admirable.


    The reason why he dared to borrow usury so boldly was because he believed what he fangting said.


    Now all their hopes are blocked in Mr. Gu''s body. As long as they get this cooperation, they can immediately become masters!


    "Is everything ready? Is there anything missing? " He Quanshan, with a straight face and uneasy explanation, said: "remember, the guests we are going to entertain this afternoon are very noble. If you dare to make any mistakes, you will get rid of me one by one."


    "Mr. He, don''t worry. Everything is ready according to what you said." Assistant dogleg said.


    However, he Quanshan''s expression is still tight, dare not have any relaxation.


    Today is the day when Gu Linhan, the legendary ruler of the Gu family, came here. Before that, although he Quanshan had known that he fangting had had more than one meal with Mr. Gu in private, he still did not dare to relax.


    However, this does not affect his mind in the wishful thinking.


    For example, if this event is successful, can it promote the marriage of he fangting and Gu Linhan?


    Although they can''t compare with Gu''s, he''s family is famous enough in the circle of painting. It''s also a scholarly family, which is what the business circles like!


    He Quanshan has always had his own experience in how to make full use of he fangting. In his eyes, he fangting is not a daughter, but an existence that allows him to obtain benefits.


    Half an hour later, Gu Linhan appeared at the company''s downstairs on time.


    Although he Quanshan has made psychological preparations, he is still shocked by the momentum of the other party at the moment of seeing Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan from the Rolls Royce down that moment, immediately caused the bystanders exclaimed. His existence seems to tell people that there are people in this world who are cared by heaven.


    After he got out of the car, his legs wrapped under his suit trousers were so straight and slender. The tailor-made suit highlighted his thin waist incisively and vividly. His broad shoulders and chest gave people an infinite sense of security. He extended his long arm and opened the door on the other side. The gentleman invited he fangting out.He Quanshan recovered from the shock and was elated.


    Who said that he had no talent, did not have his own works like he Quantao, he also had ah, he fangting in front of him was not his most perfect "work"?


    "Is it Mr. Gu? I''ve heard of Daming for a long time. Hello, I''m hequanshan. "


    After all, he Quanshan, who has seen big waves and big waves, put his mood in order and showed his symbolic polite smile.


    He knows very well that for these big people, there must not be any flattering action, otherwise it will only appear guilty. The more correct his attitude is, the more attention he can attract.


    As expected, he Quanshan was satisfied with Gu Linhan''s expression.


    "Hello, I have heard of Mr. He''s name many times. It''s my honor to meet you today." Gu Lin cold light said.


    He Quanshan said quickly, "please come inside."


    A group of people are following Gu Linhan. He Quanshan deliberately slows down a step and looks at he fangting behind him. As soon as their eyes contact, the expressions in each other''s eyes are immediately clear.


    They went to the company of he Quanshan and came to the meeting room.


    This time, Gu Linhan only took Mike alone, so it didn''t look so grand, but it was enough for he Quanshan.


    , after all, he has the final say.

 Chapter 1350

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1351

    This plan, let alone Gu Linhan saw the problem at a glance, even if she pondered it carefully, she could find that it was wrong!


    And this is completely different from what they had discussed before. He Quanshan clearly regarded Gu Linhan as an unjust leader!


    He Quanshan was scolded for a while, and he knew he was in the wrong. However, he always wanted face, and he fangting scolded him, so he said with a straight face: "I''m just trying to see if he wants to cooperate with us. What are you excited about? Besides, he didn''t just walk away! There is still room for recovery! "


    He fangting''s eyes suddenly changed, looking at he Quanshan as if to see a stupid waste.


    "Trial? What is there to try? Do you still have any plans for us? Would you please find out your own situation? What if Gu Linhan changed his mind after this incident, or made a further investigation into us? Are you sure you can be safe? "


    He fangting''s chest is constantly fluctuating, and she only feels that she is completely unable to communicate with the person in front of her.


    He Quanshan frowned and knew what he fangting said was reasonable: "OK, I know all these. I will make a new plan. You should take the time to apologize to Gu Linhan. Remember! This is something you can''t miss. You should hold it firmly. If you marry well, I can enjoy happiness with you. I haven''t raised you in vain these years! "


    Again...


    he fangting clenched her fist.


    Every time it is like this, he Quanshan because of small cheap and offended people or business failure, it is her to pay the price.


    He fangting looked up and took a deep look at hequanshan. The hatred in her eyes almost burst out. She took a deep breath and dropped her eyes: "what should he do there? Did you check it out? If he told Gu Linhan about our affairs, it would be very bad for us at that time. "


    "Hehe, what can the beast do even if he knows it? Who does he think he is? There is no chance for him to connect with Gu Linhan! Don''t worry about such people! " He Quanshan showed contempt in his eyes.


    He fangting, however, sank her face: "it''s better to be careful. We can''t make any mistakes in this matter. According to what I said before, I will send someone to investigate he Quanxian''s movements secretly. There can be no negligence! "


    "I see." He Quanshan waved his hand impatiently.


    He fangting took a deep breath and kept thinking about how to solve the problem today.


    When Gu Linhan returned to the company, he received a call from Pei Qingle.


    "How about it? Is the project OK? "


    Gu Lin gave a sneer: "he Quanshan is still stubborn. He wants me to invest 100% of the money and capital into the final monopoly of the market. Because of the relationship between he family, he will occupy the largest proportion. However, Gu''s contribution is very small, and the benefits are very few."


    It is also ridiculous to say that since Gu Linhan established his position through his ruthless skill, few people would perform such a poor trick in front of him.


    "What are your plans?" Pei Qingle then asked.


    "He should come up with another plan after that and see it later." Although Gu Linhan said so, he had another plan in mind.


    After hanging up, he called Mike to the office.


    "To find out who is the real leader in the domestic market and Paris. Since we are already involved, we must do our best." Gu Linhan''s fingers kept knocking on the table, making a thumping sound. At the same time, his brain was spinning rapidly.


    At the beginning, the project was just to elicit what he Quanshan wanted to do.


    But now, Gu has another plan.


    Although he Quanshan doesn''t have half a word of truth in his mouth, he Quanshan is quite right in saying that the market of painting circle really needs capital invasion now, and there are a lot of interests to be drawn.


    If he wants to do it, he must be at the top.


    Maybe he Quanshan is a stepping stone, he can also invest money by the way.


    Money is next, so is interest.


    He must ensure that Pei Qingle can be free in this circle in the future, because he is always supported by his powerful capital.


    He fangting sent a text message that evening, inviting Gu Linhan to have dinner, but was refused.


    As for Gu Linhan, he wants to hang out for a few days. To see he Quanshan''s attitude, it''s better to let the other party worry, so as to show more flaws.


    Second, Gu Linhan did not want to stay in the guest room.


    His wife is like a little tiger. He can see it and feel it, but he can''t eat it. This is the most grinding thing. So he simply refused the invitation and went home to hold his wife honestly.


    In the villa.


    Pei Qingle specially ordered Chinese food, full of a whole table, at home waiting for Gu Linhan''s return.


    Hear the sound of the door open, Pei Qingle immediately stood up, in the sight of the familiar figure, immediately rushed to the past."How did you come back so punctually?" Pei Qingle smiles sweetly, and looks up his head. He can''t help rubbing on Gu Lin''s cold chin.


    When their hands touched each other, they immediately grasped each other with tacit understanding. Gu Linhan''s palm was very hot, which wrapped Pei Qingle''s palm. The warmth reached her chest through the palm, making her smile more sweet.


    "I miss you." Gu Linhan hugged people tightly in his arms.


    After a while, they returned to the dining table. During the daytime, Pei Qingle had asked about the he''s family. At this time, he said, "I''ll contact my father today. What he insisted on telling me is the original words. This is the contradiction between us and the he family. But it''s strange that he still won''t let me take off the mask. "


    If the hatred between them is limited to hequanshan.


    But now that he Quanshan has known her true identity, what is the need for her to cover up in front of his family?


    However, what she didn''t know was that Pei Zhengguo had already guessed the identity of Pei Qingle since he Quanshan knew that he Quanshan had already guessed the identity of Pei Qingle. After finishing the meeting, Pei Zhengguo directly asked his secretary to book a ticket to Paris.


    After Pei Qingle finished, he looked at Gu Linhan,


    both of them could see from each other''s eyes that things might be much more complicated than they imagined or knew.


    But what they can do is to stabilize the situation in front of them, step by step.


    At the same time, he Jia.


    "What are you talking about? She''s dead?! How can it be! "


    He Quantao''s expression suddenly became ferocious and incomparable, even his voice became torn.

 Chapter 1352

    "What''s the matter? Who died? "


    At this time, he Guowei and Liao Meixing just walked in front of her. After hearing the cry, they looked at her at the same time.


    He Quantao was shaking and his face turned pale.


    She looked at he Guowei''s eyes suddenly became extremely complicated, but the only trace of reason reminded her constantly at the last moment that she could not expose her emotions in front of he Guowei.


    So he Quantao almost shuddered and restrained his shock. He said reluctantly, "a former friend, we haven''t contacted for several years, and we didn''t expect her to die so suddenly."


    Listen carefully, you can even hear he Quantao''s voice shaking!


    After hearing this, he Guowei sighed and patted on he Quantao''s shoulder: "at your age, it''s time to say goodbye to many people. People''s lives are fragile. If you are free, remember to see that friend and give her the last leg. "


    He Quantao nods his head rigidly. Then, he throws a look at Liao Meixing and signals the other party to take he Guowei away.


    "Grandfather, let''s go downstairs. You''ve walked a lot today. It''s time to rest." Liao Meixing knows how to act with a wink, and immediately says.


    He Guowei did not reluctantly arrive and left with Liao Meixing.


    Until the two of them completely disappeared, he Quantao could no longer hold on. His legs were weak, and he could not even lean against the wall. He fell to the ground directly, and the whole person was shaking wildly.


    How could he quanzi die?


    Why have they never heard from them for so many years?


    What the hell is going on here!


    He Quantao''s mind flashed countless ideas, but his heart was shocked, and the whole person was completely at a loss.


    She quickly took out her mobile phone and directly found he Quanshan''s phone.


    "Where are you? I''ll come to you now! Something important


    He Quantao said quickly.


    After hanging up the phone, she took a deep breath and found herself sweating.


    He Quantao didn''t dare to delay. Liao Meixing, who sent he Guowei back to his room, didn''t have time to speak and rushed out of the house.


    Along the way, her car was driving very fast, and her heart was full of five flavors. Her mind was full of her and he quanzi''s childhood. Over the years, she always thought of he quanzi living well in a corner of the world. Even if they were separated, she never thought he quanzi would die!


    The news, like a bomb, completely overturned the surface of calm.


    He Quantao arrived at the home of hequanshan as soon as possible. After seeing each other, he said bluntly: "you know he quanzi died, right? Why don''t you tell us? Why are you hiding it from everyone? "


    After she said that, she was staring at he Quanshan tightly.


    Soon, she found her guess was right, because he Quanshan''s face was clearly aware of the death of he quanzi.


    After a long time, he Quanshan frowned: "how do you know this matter?"


    "Is that the point? She is our family member! She''s dead. I don''t know anything about my sister! " He Quantao couldn''t help but roar: "since you already know the news, why don''t you say it? Don''t you know that father never let her down in his heart? All these years is just a disguise? "


    He Quantao squinted: "also, you said you contacted he quanzi, is it fake? She''s dead. How can you get in touch with her?! What are the things we don''t know about these years? Tell me now


    "Calm down first." He Quanshan''s voice is low.


    His brain was spinning fast, but he couldn''t see it on the surface. After a while, he breathed a sigh of frustration on his face: "do you think I''m not sad? That''s my sister too


    This sentence let he Quantao suddenly stunned, looking at the man in front of him.


    "What can I do? You remember when my father was seriously ill. I wanted to call her back, but it was no use at all! She is determined to abandon our family and even change her surname just to have nothing to do with us! "


    He Quanshan at this time took out a cigarette, clip in the finger, looked lonely and helpless.


    "I''ve been looking for her countless times. Where were you then? What have you done as a sister? " He Quanshan suddenly showed a sarcastic look on his face, and said not politely: "she told me that she was extremely disappointed with the whole he family and would not come back. You know my father''s attitude in those years. What else can I do? "


    He Quanshan portrays himself as a good brother, a difficult role between his sister and his father. He looks pitiful and has unspeakable grievances.


    "I gave up for a period of time, but then I got to know that she was ill. At that time, I went to visit her directly. Unfortunately, before she died, she told me that she did not want to meet the people of the he family, let alone my so-called brother. She was very emotional at that time, so I left.Later, I checked again and found out that she had died in that serious illness


    He Quanshan said, but he moved himself, and his eyes were even slightly red.


    Such an expression can not let he Quantao have any doubt, also can not be moved.


    After a long time, he Quantao couldn''t help murmuring to himself: "what do you do now? My father has already indicated to me that he wants to see Xiaozi. If he knows...


    he Quantao''s face will turn pale in an instant just thinking about this possible event.


    What''s more, I dare not think that if it really happened...


    "this is what I am worried about, so I have been hiding from you all these years. If my father knows, can his body bear it? Can his spirit hold up? " He Quanshan constantly implies he Quantao.


    He came over slowly, put his hands on he Quantao''s shoulder and said in a deep voice: "even if it is for the sake of father, this matter must be concealed. He quanzi''s death can''t be revealed, and he can''t let his father move his mind to meet again! Do you know? "


    He Quanshan took a deep look at he Quantao, his eyes incomparably firm: "remember what I said, we are all for the sake of father! It''s all in order not to hurt him, so this secret must be protected by you and me. Quantao, I''m so glad you know that. In this way, I''m not alone in the long night, but someone will help me to share the burden. "

 Chapter 1353

    He Quanshan''s voice is low and vicissitudes, like a man who has finally been able to tell his secrets for many years. His eyes are red, and he even feels relaxed.


    However, his back has been tight, and even his eyes are still staring at he Quantao, observing the reaction of the other party at any time.


    he Quantao went directly over him to investigate he quanzi''s affairs, which was so unexpected to him that all the speeches were thought out on the spot. If you can''t persuade the person in front of him tonight, do it in the past


    I can''t help but think of those things.


    He Quantao took a deep look at him: "do we have to hide it all the time? Xiaozi she... "


    ? -


    " this is her choice! She doesn''t even want the family name he. Can you understand her determination?! Quantao, let this matter pass. Don''t mention it in front of my father, or you will know the consequences better than me, do you know? "


    He Quanshan constantly hinted that he Quantao could only nod and finally left his home.


    Even so, he Quanshan can''t rest assured. The most important thing is that they still have Pei Qingle as a time bomb, which will explode at any time!


    He must try to get rid of this woman as soon as possible!


    ...


    on the other side, Pei Zhengguo arrived in Paris the next day. When Gu Linhan got the news, he immediately postponed his work and went to the airport to pick him up.


    "Dad, why did you come all of a sudden?"


    Pei Qingle could not hide his surprise, but he was very happy to go and embrace his father: "do you miss me? How about Pei''s? Is it all right? "


    "Pei''s OK. When you left, you basically worked out the plan for the next quarter. Linlin and I were just carrying out according to your plan. She was better than me in terms of supervision." Pei Zhengguo smile: "I just miss you, so come to see you."


    But what he didn''t say was that the reason why he came was because Pei Qingle asked about their relationship with the he family again on the phone, and he Quanshan had mentioned it many times. Pei Zhengguo did not trust his daughter after all, so he came in person.


    "Well, it''s just that I have nothing to do recently. I can accompany you around." Pei Qingle said happily.


    Both father and daughter have something on their mind and they all want to ask.


    But it is tacit to avoid all, just afraid that they ask one more, will cause the other party''s vigilance and doubt.


    After dinner, taking advantage of Pei Zhengguo''s rest, Pei Qingle quietly said to Gu Linhan: "my doubt must be true. It is absolutely not just what my father said between our family and he''s family. Otherwise, how could he come immediately after I called to inquire? He''s worried about me. "


    Pei Qingle''s brow is tightly wrinkling, the whole person is tensing.


    She asked countless times, but Pei Zhengguo refused to say, which means that the problem must be very serious, and it can not be asked by her face-to-face questioning again.


    Gu Linhan stroked her stiff back slowly, as if he was smoothing her hair for her, and softened his voice: "since uncle Pei has come, whether it''s out of protecting you or trying to solve the old grudges by yourself, all these will happen. Let''s wait and see."


    "Yes, you are right. We are going to discuss business with he Quanshan. Don''t tell him about it for the time being. I''m afraid he will oppose it. " Pei Qingle said in a deep voice.


    Speaking of he Quanshan''s business, Gu Linhan specially dried them for a few days. As expected, he Quanshan had already begun to worry and even apologized in person.


    That day, Gu Linhan just went to the company, and saw he Quanshan and he fangting, two people holding a document in their hands. After seeing him, he Quanshan''s face once again raised some flattering smile.


    "Come in."


    Gu Linhan pointed to his office and let two people in.


    "Mr. Gu, this is our latest proposal. Please have a look at it. If you have any comments, we will cooperate with you."


    He said respectfully.


    They worked overtime in the past few days to get the plan out, and he fangting was in charge of the whole process. Finally, both sides were satisfied before they came together.


    Gu Linhan can easily see that the plan is the original profit.


    However, the investment in the early stage was still too large. Combined with the debt he found out he Quanshan owed abroad, as he and Pei Qingle thought, he Quanshan really wanted to use the first investment to repay the debt, so as to relieve the pressure.


    This kind of good thing, really regarded Gu''s as a big injustice.


    "We can see that general manager he has a plan and can provide market resources." Gu Lin Han said with a smile.


    He Quanshan couldn''t understand each other''s expression, and immediately hit a thump in his heart: "we want to cooperate with Gu''s, naturally will not perfunctorily."


    "Is it?" Gu Linhan said, and his words changed: "it''s just that I don''t think it''s necessary to invest in the early stage. Mr. He, our style of doing things, has never invested funds in the early stage to see how much benefit my funds can be converted into. I need to see what you can give me so that I can put the money in. This is not just a piece of paper. "He Quanshan was completely stunned.


    What?


    What else should he do?


    Now the company''s economic situation, the investment of funds delayed for a day, he has to bear heavy interest, but also what he has to pay!


    For a moment, he Quanshan even felt that Gu Linhan was playing with him!


    "We don''t quite understand what President Gu meant. The above plan is already the best we can come up with." He fangting bit her lips nervously, but she still opened her mouth actively.


    "In my opinion, the first and second steps of the above plan can be reduced to one step, and you are responsible for it. When you stabilize the situation in front of you, we will naturally invest a lot of money in the future, and then we will completely monopolize the whole market. Am I right? "


    Gu Linhan''s perfect face is still a smile.


    But at this moment, this look is like the devil from hell!


    He fangting also did not expect that Gu Linhan did not judge their economic situation and company strength by means of checking accounts, but tried in this way!


    The depth of this person''s mind is beyond her imagination!


    What to do now?


    Do you have to be brave enough to agree?


    While he fangting was still racking his brains to solve the problem, he Quanshan said coldly, "Mr. Gu, how do you mean that you don''t have to pay or contribute, waiting to reap all the benefits?"

 Chapter 1354

    "What do you say?" Gu Lin''s brow is cold, and his anger is not visible on his face.


    But at this time, the cold sweat on his back has soaked her dress.


    This confrontation is the last thing they want to face, so they don''t have the capital. In case Gu Linhan refuses the project directly in a fit of anger, all the previous payment and the usury for the purpose of accounting will all be wasted.


    They can''t afford to pay the price.


    "On this business plan, we basically gave up profits directly, but I didn''t see your sincerity at all! Yes, your Gu''s funds are enough to support any peer to monopolize the whole market, but what''s behind it? Gu is always a businessman and should know how to get the most benefit with less investment. "


    He Quanshan was stunned, and his brain turned very fast at this moment: "I don''t need to say too much about the status of our he family in the painting world. There is no choice. It is faster and less investment than to monopolize the market through us and through my father''s reputation!"


    This saying is decisive, almost used all the intelligence quotient of he Quanshan.


    After that, he stood still, watching Gu Linhan closely, waiting for his reaction.


    Yes, he''s gambling.


    Gu Linhan showed a faint smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes: "general manager he said it is reasonable, we should take a step back. In the early stage, I would never have invested so much money, and I also want to know how much your company can rely on itself. Once you succeed, I will invest the follow-up funds immediately without any delay. Do you think so? "


    That''s the point.


    He Quanshan has no possibility of saying something bad at all!


    Until this moment, he Quanshan realized that the man in front of him was a terrible devil!


    All of them seem to be controlled by this man. Although Gu Linhan has never been angry from the beginning to the end, his eyes are even more light, but as long as you look at them, it is as if you want to see through all of them.


    He Quanshan dare not have any laxity, can only promise this thing that he can''t do at all!


    After leaving the office, he Quanshan found that his forehead, palm, are all cold sweat.


    He and he fangting immediately returned to the company, two people''s faces a more gloomy.


    "What now? We don''t have the strength to deal with this! " He fangting thinks she is going crazy!


    According to what has been said now, they must purchase all the small processing plants near Paris, which requires a huge sum of money. They may be able to do what is brilliant on the surface, but they can''t do it at all when they are rotten to the bone!


    Don''t talk about the acquisition, the loan interest on the shoulder has almost let two people gasp.


    "What can I do? Can''t you see that Gu is testing us? We are already at a disadvantage and need this fund. What else can we discuss? " He Quanshan will all the anger on his daughter''s body.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Gu Linhan? I didn''t say that. You hook him up! Man is the animal of thinking in the lower body. No matter how powerful he is, as long as you climb into his bed, I don''t believe he still tries us like this! "


    He Quanshan cold words let he fangting suddenly hit a shiver.


    "I tell you, he fangting, do you think you have any way out? Do you think everything you do is secret? Si Chenyi he is not a fool, as long as the investigation, what will be clear! Do you think he''ll want you again? And hold you as a white moon? Go and daydream


    He Quanshan raised his voice and belittled he fangting in front of him everywhere.


    Mention of Si Chenyi that moment, he fangting''s face suddenly changed, even the lips become very pale.


    "If you can create and you have talent, you can lead a different life! So it''s all your fault, you know! The only valuable thing about you is this face. Make good use of her! Also, I can tell Si Chenyi what you have done at any time, as long as you want to. "


    He Quanshan''s words are like slapping him in the face one after another, which makes her helpless.


    Yes.


    As early as she promised to help he Quanshan to socialize with those businessmen, she had been farther and farther away from Si Chenyi.


    What''s the white moon?


    If Si Chenyi knew what she had done, I''m afraid that person would not hesitate to show her disgusting eyes!


    As long as you think of that kind of eyes will appear in Si Chenyi''s eyes, he fangting''s whole heart is wrung fiercely, sending out severe pain, even making her unable to breathe!


    "I promise you, I promise you everything." He fangting suddenly dropped his eyes: "don''t tell him, don''t say anything."


    He Quanshan looked at him coldly. At the same time, he had a plot in his heart."It''s ok if you didn''t like those men before. Now Gu Linhan is not bad anywhere, right? I''ll treat him personally in a couple of days, and then I''ll put it in his wine. Do you know what to do then? "


    This hint has been very obvious, he Quanshan has arranged countless times before, but all of them have been avoided and solved by he fangting. Just did not expect, this moment still came.


    He fangting suddenly raised his head, silently clenched his fist, and finally could only nod.


    Then, she left the office, the whole person seems to be a ups and downs, rickety.


    Over the years, under the influence of he Quanshan, she has become a completely strange self. For the sake of interests and money, she can sell everything. What he is good at is flattering those men to seek benefits for he Quanshan.


    She is the dirtiest person.


    This kind of day let her gradually indulge, even do not doubt right and wrong.


    But only when mentioning Si Chenyi, her only sense of shame will suddenly come out.


    If...


    if her father was not he Quanshan, if she had the same talent as he Fangshuang, would the results be totally different between them.


    She will be like any woman in the world, can have the courage to pursue love, can not hesitate to accept the love of Si Chenyi.


    But she''s not.


    She and Si Chenyi have long been impossible.


    Now what she hopes most is that she can keep the impression of Si Chenyi on her. No matter what happens, she can never let Si Chenyi know what she has done.


    He fangting numbly wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, squatted helplessly on the ground, and did not get up for a long time.

 Chapter 1355

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1356

    In the evening, he Jia.


    Because he Fangshuang''s return, he''s family atmosphere is not as harmonious as before.


    Liao Meixing''s expression is still light. She just ate a few mouthfuls during the meal, and soon said that she was not very comfortable, so she went back to the room.


    She was afraid to stay and feel more and more redundant.


    But Liao Meixing''s escape did not let he Fangshuang stop. As soon as she returned to her room, she immediately heard the sound of knocking at the door. She opened the door and saw that she and he Fangshuang were standing outside, looking at her covetously.


    "What can I do for you?" Liao Meixing took the initiative to step back, but still stood in front of the door, did not want to let he Fangshuang in.


    He Fangshuang gave a cold smile, pushed the door of the room and swaggered in.


    "I heard that after you signed up with Muse, you have participated in many activities and met a lot of people. You don''t really think you have integrated into this circle, do you? Do you know what these people say about you behind your back? "


    He Fangshuang raised her eyebrows and looked down at Liao Meixing, but her face was impatient. After she came back to a party, she heard all about Liao Meixing. That group of people in front of her said very bad, leading to he Fangshuang almost angry.


    I don''t know if Liao Meixing, who looks a little stupid, has already believed the sweet words of those people!


    "What do you say? Do you mean that I''m ugly duckling, that I''m beyond my ability, and that I''m nothing? " Liao Meixing''s expression was light, with a sneer in her mouth: "do you think I will care about this kind of thing? It''s none of my business how they say it. At the end of the day, we still talk about our strength. "


    He Fangshuang frowned in surprise. She didn''t expect that Liao Meixing didn''t care at all!


    "Aren''t you angry at all?" He Fangshuang looks at her suspiciously.


    "They scold me in front of you just to please you. If you are not in front of me, they will please me. So why do I have to haggle with these face changing freaks? Don''t you ask for trouble


    Liao Meixing''s expression is light.


    These are all handed over to her by Pei Qingle. In every circle, as long as they are deeply involved in the center of public opinion, they are bound to face this situation.


    Since you can''t change it, just adjust your mind.


    He Fangshuang''s face was gloomy, and she couldn''t see who it was aiming at. After a long time, she said again, "yes, those people are really disgusting, but you are not much better. Are they wrong? Why do you pester brother Chen like you? "


    "Because I like him."


    Liao Meixing said without hesitation.


    She looked at he Fangshuang in front of her eyes. Although her voice did not fluctuate, it sounded sad: "maybe you think I''m beyond my ability. Maybe many people don''t think it''s suitable. But what can I do? I like him. I once wanted to give up countless times, but he appeared in front of me again and again.


    I live to now, there are a lot of things actually do not want to fight for, but also lost a lot. But Si Chenyi... He is the only one I want to fight for, want to have. So no matter what you say, I will not give up my plan. "


    Liao Meixing suddenly exhaled a breath, and finally said these secret feelings in her heart.


    It''s strange that she said it in front of he Fangshuang.


    Maybe the scene at noon today was too dazzling.


    He Fangshuang showed a look of amazement, it seems that Liao Meixing should admit so frankly.


    "And you don''t have to worry that I''ll take away their love for you. They are good to me now to make up for the past few years, but you grew up with them, and the emotional basis is different. " Liao Meixing said with a tired sigh.


    He Fangshuang is still frowning tightly, and his expression looks very complicated.


    After a long time, she was reluctant to do so. Her facial features were tangled together, but she still took something out of her arms and threw it on the table. She said stiffly, "this is not what I bought! Dad made me buy it! What''s more, I won''t worry that you will take it away, and I will fight for what I want


    He Fangshuang roared, then immediately turned to leave.


    Liao Meixing looks at the box on the table, gets up and opens it slowly.


    It''s a beautiful bracelet, made of red and pink gemstones, shining in the light.


    Liao Meixing looks at the bracelet and recalls he Fangshuang''s expression just now. She only feels that this sister is extremely uncomfortable.


    She put the bracelet back in silence. At the moment of closing the cupboard door, she took it out again. After hesitation, she still chose to wear it on her hand.


    Afterwards, Liao Meixing sat by the bed and looked out.


    What is Si Chenyi doing?


    How much does he like he fangting?


    Liao Meixing lowered her eyes. No, she suddenly raised her head. Since she said she would fight for it, would she still wait for the door like before?She took a deep breath and quickly took the phone out.


    But after seeing the number of Si Chenyi, he began to counsel again.


    Do you want to contact?


    But if she never takes this step, will the relationship between her and Si Chenyi never go further?


    Ah!


    She really likes Si Chenyi so much!


    Liao Meixing can''t help but feel a burst of grievance, she took out her mobile phone, silently knocked a few words on the screen - can I see you?


    Hesitated, do not know how long, Liao Meixing biting her teeth, taking advantage of her only last courage, quickly sent the news out!


    It was not until she saw the sending on the screen that Liao realized that she didn''t know when her forehead was full of sweat.


    Si Chenyi''s news came back faster than she imagined. After a while, Liao Meixing saw the latest news from her mobile phone -- coming soon.


    Are you really here?!


    Liao Meixing immediately stood up, swept the haze before, subconsciously began to run to the cabinet to find clothes!


    During this period, he Quantao bought her a lot of new clothes. Liao Meixing did not know how long before she finally found one which was quite satisfactory and immediately changed it to her.


    She didn''t even want to wait for a second. She left home directly and stood at the downstairs of the he family.


    At night, the wind is still a little cool, Liao Meixing can''t help but shrink her shoulders, but her mood is incomparable.


    Knowing that Si Chenyi will come, although the waiting time will be very difficult, but also very excited, because know, Si Chenyi will come soon.

 Chapter 1357

    While Liao Meixing was counting the time, a car in the distance came slowly.


    She immediately stood up straight, and even quickly sorted out her clothes. Then she saw the car stop aside, the door slowly opened, and her long straight legs stepped out.


    Under the moonlight, Si Chenyi''s body seems to be covered with a layer of light, which makes his facial features more and more handsome. In Liao Meixing''s eyes, it is glittering.


    Liao Meixing couldn''t help laughing. At this moment, her anxiety in her heart was relieved, and then she seemed to have eaten a lot of honey, sweet and warm.


    "Why are you waiting outside? Isn''t it cold?"


    Si Chenyi opened the rear door and took out the things he had brought.


    These are some snacks and desserts. They are also what Mrs. Zhang said Liao Meixing liked to eat.


    "This is an apology gift for lunch today. Do you like it?" Si Chenyi handed over several bags with a faint smile on her face.


    Liao took a deep breath and couldn''t help laughing.


    "So happy?" Si Chenyi was infected by her smile and couldn''t help laughing.


    Liao Meixing nodded immediately, and her ears were a little red: "I didn''t expect you really came!"


    Si Chenyi again took things over, unable to control his hand, in Liao Meixing''s head to scratch.


    Two people look at each other, Si Chenyi''s eyes with a smile, but can see Liao Meixing''s eyes in addition to the smile, that can not hide the love.


    Liao Mei Xing lowered her head and took a deep breath when she raised her head again. She asked in a low voice, "have you solved all the things at noon?"


    "All right." Chen Yi became a little light.


    But Liao Meixing did not notice, because her whole mind is in her next question.


    She looked at the eye division Chen Yi, quietly asked: "you and he fangting... Are you together?"


    After asking, Liao Meixing''s scalp is numb, but she still forces herself to look at Si Chenyi motionlessly, without even dodging her eyes.


    She was thinking.


    This is probably the most daring thing I have ever done since I lived.


    As soon as Si Chenyi''s expression changed, he suddenly thought of many things in his mind. Those things flashed like a movie on the beach of the brain. Finally, he just forced the feeling of being stuck in his throat and whispered, "No."


    Liao Meixing''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    The night wind gently blowing, with a trace of cool, leaves issued a rustle sound, the sound of insects also ring through the dark, everything is so quiet and peaceful.


    In the wind, Liao Meixing heard her voice and said, "what I told you before is not a joke. I like you and want to be with you. But I''m not forcing you to give me an answer now. I just want to tell you... To make my mind clear. "


    For Liao Meixing, it is something that she never thought of in her life.


    But she did it directly,


    after that, her whole body was burning, her cheeks were burning like fire, and her voice began to shake.


    But even so, Liao Meixing still let herself look at Si Chenyi.


    She''s waiting.


    Wait for an answer.


    Si Chenyi looks at Liao Meixing''s red cheek, red ear tip, clear and serious eyes, and moves slightly in her heart.


    It''s hard not to be watched like this, especially by Liao Meixing.


    But...


    "you don''t have to answer me. I just tell you what I mean, because if I don''t say it again, I''m going to be crazy!" Liao Meixing quickly smile, let two people have a step down.


    Si Chenyi smiles gently and pinches Liao Meixing''s cheek.


    Liao Meixing stepped back and opened her arms. Her wet eyes looked at Si Chenyi again: "can I have a hug? Friends. "


    She looked at Si Chenyi embarrassed, and ready to explain, but before she opened her mouth, the next second, she was taken into a warm arms.


    That belongs to the breath of Si Chenyi, Liao Meixing is tightly hugged, ear is Si Chenyi breathing and heartbeat sound. Like a child, she carefully hugged Si Chenyi and rubbed against her broad chest.


    That''s good.


    Liao Meixing thought in her heart.


    She doesn''t ask for more, just want Si Chenyi to give her a little response.


    As long as there is a response, she will be motivated to give more.


    This embrace lasted for a long time, Liao Meixing reluctantly left, she was content to smile at Si Chenyi, whispered: "I am very satisfied with the project, I will fully cooperate with you."


    "Happy cooperation."


    Si Chenyi said softly.


    The next day.


    Pei Qingle took Pei Zhengguo out early in the morning. In fact, her purpose today is not simple, but at first she didn''t say anything.When it turned to noon, Pei Qingle went to the French food that had been reserved before. On the table, he asked casually, "Dad, are you here to protect me, or do you want to personally solve your and his family''s affairs?"


    "This question long wanted to ask, right?" Pei Zhengguo immediately laughed out: "you and I don''t need to test like this."


    "It''s not a trial, but I don''t know how to ask." Pei Qingle saw that the matter had been said, and he did not try again. Instead, he asked bluntly: "my suspicion is the same as before. I don''t understand why you and he Quanshan are enemies, but you told me not to show up in front of the whole he family. This is not reasonable."


    This vigilance makes Pei Zhengguo''s eyes gentle.


    He looked at the daughter, in the past is still so ignorant, but now can be alone.


    In the business circle of Xinhai, we can rely on our own ability to support Pei.


    Now came to Paris, is also relying on their own strength to win the competition''s top two.


    If Xiaozi is alive, he will be as proud as he is.


    "It''s not that I don''t tell you, but that I don''t have to. These are the grievances of the previous generation. I didn''t want to turn him over. " Pei Zhengguo sighed and whispered, "let him pass the past, Qingle, don''t check, don''t ask."


    Pei Qingle frowned: "why?"


    "Because there is no need."


    Pei Zhengguo said lightly.


    He quanzi is dead. He doesn''t want to be involved in the past. Xiaozi holds his hand and pleads with him before he dies, so that he doesn''t have to remember and hate the he family.


    So up to now, he is indifferent to the he family.


    Because he was afraid that the accumulated hatred would burst out at some point.


    I don''t want my daughter involved.

 Chapter 1358

    The atmosphere was suddenly deadlocked.


    Pei Qingle looked at his father''s look, and knew that this matter, even if it is to ask further, it is estimated that there is no result.


    She sighed silently in her heart and could only turn the topic over temporarily.


    However, Pei Zhengguo felt that it was unnecessary, and the party who did not represent the other party also felt that it was not necessary.


    He Quanshan has been driven crazy recently.


    Gu Linhan''s words are very clear, early did want them to invest, but where did the money come from? Every day there, the interest will become heavy. He can''t sleep all night, and he is almost suffocated by the debts.


    "he can''t find any capital to introduce." He fangting''s face was dignified: "if we have to go to other companies at this time, it is likely that Gu will find out, then all previous efforts will be in vain."


    he fangting frowned tightly, feeling that a mouthful can not become a fat man, but will choke herself to death.


    But now things have come to this point, even if she is willing to stop, he Quanshan will not agree.


    "What did your grandfather say?" He Quanshan looked gloomy and asked in a low voice.


    He did not dare to ask he Lao, so he fangting was asked to come forward, but the results were the same.


    Although he Guowei is old and has had surgery, he Quanshan''s actions have been taken into consideration in recent years, and they know what he is.


    So even if he fangting came forward in person, she was only refused.


    After hearing this, he Guowei said wearily: "Tingting, what kind of person is your father? You know better than me. He is not suitable for this line of business, nor suitable for business. He always wants to ascend the sky one step at a time, and it is likely that he will fall into the abyss one step at a time. Persuade him to turn back when he can, and don''t daydream any more. "


    Although this is true to the point, he fangting does not dare to convey it completely.


    She hesitated for a moment and changed her way of saying: "there seems to be some things over there with my grandfather, and I dare not tell him too much details, so..." this damned old man! " He Quanshan scolded fiercely.


    At this moment, he has long forgotten that he Guowei has helped himself to repay his unknown debt. It is also because he Guowei''s face is supported, so he can still borrow money.


    All he thought in his mind was that he Guowei could help himself, but he refused!


    He Quanshan''s chest rapidly ups and downs, throughout all is hate.


    Then, he suddenly raised his head and looked at he fangting fiercely: "in this case, you can only come forward. I''ll arrange a room for you on the third floor at the hotel we often go to at eight o''clock this evening, OK? "


    "I..." he fangting shivered all over, and her lips turned pale instantly: "I can also think of other ways! Can you give me another chance? "


    "What else can be done? If you don''t follow my plan, I will tell Si Chenyi all the things you do! " He Quanshan''s eyes were cold, and so was his daughter. He had only interests in his eyes, but no kinship: "it seems that you don''t understand what I said to you last time? You are here with me. You have no choice. You can do whatever I say. Otherwise, Si Chenyi will immediately know what kind of soul you are under this skin! "


    He fangting''s body shook violently, but in the face of this threat, she could not even say a word of refusal.


    Anyway.


    She does not want to let Si Chenyi know those dirty things.


    "Now go and make an appointment with Gu Linhan. If there is any problem in the plan, I can''t get around you!"


    He fangting almost left the room in confusion.


    She fled to the place where he Quanshan could not be seen, and then she dared to breathe. Countless times before, he Quanshan wanted her to go with those men... But she had never been so determined as now.


    Just he fangting incomparably clear, if she really took this step, she and Si Chenyi between absolutely impossible.


    But, not now, is it?


    He fangting''s heart is like countless needles at the same time, the pain of her whole person curled up together, shoulders constantly shaking.


    No, it''s still possible.


    He fangting no longer let himself think so much, just subconsciously picked up the coat, did not hesitate to run towards the outside.


    No reason, no plan, at this moment, he fangting just wants to live for herself once.


    Muse.


    Liao Meixing once again looked at the plan in hand, and habitually took a look at the direction where Si Chenyi was located: "I don''t think there is any problem. We can proceed according to this. It''s just that in terms of style, I don''t want to completely restrict myself to the direction provided now. I think I still have a lot of possibilities. "


    This is a little embarrassed, Liao Meixing scratched her hair."Yes, so it''s only preliminary." Si Chenyi said lightly: "although you are famous now, it is still not enough, so you need a unified style to make your whole person more recognizable. After this initial goal is achieved, there are many other directions for discussion in the future. "


    Liao Meixing nodded obediently.


    After the meeting, Liao Meixing couldn''t help but take a look at Si Chenyi. The hug that night, as well as his own words, reappeared in his mind.


    She thought that she was really bold this time.


    However, it may be the reason why he decided to put everything down. When facing Si Chenyi, he didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, he wanted to look at him like this all the time.


    "What are you doing? Come on, I''ll take you to eat. "


    Si Chenyi knocks on Liao Meixing''s head with a faint smile on her face.


    Liao Meixing immediately followed him: "the future of those activities, are you with me?"


    "No, you will be accompanied by a special agent and planner." Liao Chenyi turns around and reveals his disappointment.


    The two of them walked out of the company one by one.


    "Wait..." Si Chenyi suddenly comes forward and arranges the collar of Liao Meixing''s neck.


    Liao Meixing''s neck is white and her ears are powdery. She has a special smell of milk.


    It smells good.


    Si Chenyi smiles and retreats. When she sees the tension on Liao Meixing''s face, she can''t help but take a few more eyes.


    Liao Meixing takes a deep breath and plucks up the courage to see Si Chenyi''s eyes. Her eyes meet. Liao Meixing''s eyes are full of indulgence and love. Si Chenyi''s always indifferent eyes are full of laughter at this time.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from behind him.


    "Chenyi..."


    Liao Meixing and Si Chenyi turn around at the same time and see he fangting, who is not far away, pale.

 Chapter 1359

    Liao Meixing is stunned. Compared with the elegant and beautiful he fangting who appeared in front of her before, today''s opposite party looks like a mess.


    The hair is messy, the makeup on the face is not as perfect as before, and even the buttons of clothes are not fastened properly.


    She stood like that, a pair of eyes are all Si Chenyi.


    Suddenly, Liao Meixing can clearly feel that although she is beside Si Chenyi, she can reach out and touch her, but she is far away from him.


    "Chen Yi, I have something to look for you. Can you come here?" He fangting opened his mouth again.


    Si Chenyi frowns tightly.


    He has made up his mind not to be involved with this woman any more.


    But see he fangting also appeared in front of him, Si Chenyi firm heart, but still slightly shaken.


    Liao Meixing saw that his body had completely tilted over, and had raised her feet. She subconsciously grasped the corner of Si Chenyi''s clothes and looked up at him deeply: "don''t..."


    don''t go.


    Don''t choose he fangting.


    Liao Meixing''s eyes are almost praying.


    Si Chenyi''s eyes suddenly became complicated. He took Liao Meixing''s hand and said in a low voice, "you go to dinner first. I''ve decided the location. I''ll call Lily and ask her to stay with you


    After saying that, Si Chenyi then turned around.


    Liao Meixing''s hand, which was holding the corner of her coat, was suddenly broken away, leaving only the invisible air in her hand.


    She suddenly turned back, see Si Chenyi''s back, straight shoulders, broad chest, slender legs, everything is so beautiful.


    But such a beautiful person, is back to her, step by step toward another person.


    He chenting looks at the two people who are in the same place. They are like two people in the same place.


    She thought she could take it.


    But she was wrong.


    It turns out that when Si Chenyi chooses he fangting, she is so miserable that her heart seems to be broken into two pieces!


    This kind of suffocation pain makes Liao Meixing lose his soul. He becomes a walking corpse, walking in the crowd, numb and cruel.


    In the car.


    The atmosphere became extremely oppressive.


    Si Chenyi and he fangting did not speak, each other''s breath sound like two sharp daggers, forcefully suspended between the two people.


    "I thought we had made it clear that day."


    Si Chenyi''s face is cold and his eyes are full of cold light. He clenched his fists tightly, and he fangting didn''t even look at him. He just looked at the front.


    He fangting seems to have used all her courage on the way to when she came. At this time, she looks at the face of Si Chenyi and doesn''t know what to say. She opened her mouth blankly, but still did not say a word.


    "I''ve given you a chance. You know better than anyone how I got through all these years." Si Chenyi finally turned around and looked deeply at he fangting in front of him: "but what did you do? I''m fed up with rejection and ambiguity. "


    "I..."


    he fangting''s eyes suddenly red.


    She wants to say, I like you, I love you.


    She wanted to say that she couldn''t sleep at all during the countless rejections. She cried all night long, and it was not only Si Chenyi who was sad and miserable!


    She wants to say too much, those hidden in the heart of love, those who dare not tell the secret.


    But what happens after you say it? The delicacy she managed to maintain, and the dirty things in the past, will be discovered by Si Chenyi.


    He fangting is afraid. She finds that she still doesn''t have the courage to confess everything. She dares not to lose what she has now, nor dare she let Si Chenyi discover the past, nor does she have the courage to embrace the people in front of her.


    She''s such a cowardly person.


    "I hope this is the last time for us to meet alone. He fangting, I have given you countless opportunities. For you to break my principles again and again, I am tired." Si Chenyi''s eyes suddenly filled with sadness.


    When he was ready to get out of the car, he put his hands on the door for a long time.


    This period of time is the last chance he left to he fangting.


    But expected, he fangting gave him or a suffocating silence.


    Si Chenyi''s eyes instantly become scarlet. He resists all kinds of emotions in his heart and opens the door without hesitation and gets off the car quickly.


    The door slammed.


    He fangting can''t help crying at this time!


    She looked at Si Chenyi''s back, the cry became more and more big, these years hidden love, all smashed over!


    She kept crying, as if to cry her soul out.


    He fangting''s mind constantly recalled the past between her and Si Chenyi. The two grew up together. In those years, Si Chenyi kept silent by her side, the love they knew each other, and the moments when they could be together became sharp swords, and poked he fangting''s tattered body without hesitation Body.These beautiful past, for he fangting, is the antidote after every time he Quanshan sent to do those things she did not want to do. Relying on these past, she told herself again and again to live.


    But now, he fangting looks at Si Chenyi''s determined back.


    She knew that the two of them were no longer possible.


    After Si Chenyi got off the car, there were too many emotions in his chest that could not be vented. He couldn''t bear to wave his fist to the wall, and the blood immediately filled his hands.


    The bright red and pricking pain suddenly awakens Si Chenyi. He thinks of Liao Meixing''s eyes just now.


    So poor, so helpless.


    It''s like what I used to be.


    Si Chenyi walked quickly along the way back. He took out his mobile phone and found Liao Meixing''s phone almost without thinking about it.


    But no one answered, only the mechanical drip.


    Si Chenyi can''t rest assured. She immediately speeds up her pace. She wants to go back to the company and drive quickly. She looks for Liao Meixing along the road.


    At the moment he came to the company, he saw the small figure squatting on the ground. At this moment, Si Chenyi''s heart seemed to be severely poked.


    He lost all the words, all the expressions, but walked towards Liao Meixing step by step.


    Liao Meixing seems to have noticed something. At the moment when she raised her head, her red eyes still showed a smile: "are you back?"


    As if nothing had happened.


    Si Chenyi suddenly stepped forward and hugged Liao Meixing tightly. She buried her head in her neck. Her voice became low and hoarse: "how could you be so stupid."

 Chapter 1360

    Liao Meixing''s eyes are still showing a smile, crystal tears suddenly become sparkling.


    She shook her head and said nothing.


    Stupid?


    It''s really stupid.


    Clearly have gone, but still can''t help looking back, can''t help returning to this place, in doing a nihilistic waiting.


    Fortunately, God, the old man, always give her a little sweetness and good luck, let her wait for Si Chenyi.


    Si Chenyi slowly stood up straight, looking at Liao Meixing''s eyes become complex and dignified. He raised his hand and subconsciously tried to smooth the hair in her ear to the back of her ear.


    However, Liao Meixing grabs her just raised hand.


    "You''re hurt!" Liao Meixing frowned in surprise: "what''s going on?"


    Si Chenyi quietly took back his hand: "it''s OK, it''s just some small wounds, and I''ll deal with them later."


    "What are you waiting for? Go now!" Liao Meixing has been staring at those wounds, nervous.


    Si Chenyi smile, raised his hand in her hair slowly rubbed: "go, take you to eat first."


    ...


    at night.


    Gu Lin Han arrived at he fangting''s position.


    The other party is still dressed up, but the look is very tired, and even if the eyes with make-up, still can see the traces of redness, must be crying for a lot of time.


    Gu Lin made a silent observation and said slowly, "how does miss he want to invite me to dinner?"


    "I had this plan before. My father did something wrong with the project last time, so I want to take the opportunity to say sorry to you." He fangting reluctantly let herself up.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all businessmen. It''s stupid not to fight for their own interests. It''s just that sometimes, you still have to figure out what kind of ability you are, right? Miss he. "


    Gu Lin has something in his words. How can he fangting not hear it.


    But she is obviously not in the state, the whole person just collapsed in the afternoon, but he Quanshan strongly asked to come over at night.


    Now she could only nod her head dully: "yes, Mr. Gu is right."


    "What''s wrong with miss he?" Gu Linhan asked in a low voice.


    "No... just planning things." He fangting said with a smile: "President Gu said that as long as we purchase the two factories according to the preliminary plan, your follow-up funds will keep up, right?"


    Gu Linhan picks eyebrows with no hesitation.


    "I''m curious why I did it. Did you hear anything?" He fangting asked tentatively.


    Gu Lin Han looked at her like a smile: "should I hear what?"


    Such oppressive eyes are so oppressive that he fangting can only secretly cheer herself up and say in a low voice: "nothing. The competition in this industry is the same as that in the outside world. There are a lot of unfair things. So I still hope that President Gu can trust us and give us more opportunities. "


    "With miss he here, I will naturally believe you."


    He fangting provoked a smile and breathed a breath in the dark.


    At this time, the waiter quickly came over and put two glasses of wine in front of two people.


    Gu Linhan''s eyes lit up at the moment when he saw the waiter, but it was fleeting.


    He fangting''s look suddenly became nervous.


    She looked at the two glasses of wine in front of her, and naturally knew what was in them.


    He Quanshan does anything to achieve his goal. In the wine cup in front of him, the cup in front of Gu Linhan is filled with medicine. According to he Quanshan''s plan, after waiting for Gu Linhan to drink, taking advantage of his drug attack, he took him to the hotel which had already been prepared upstairs.


    Having a relationship is the second most important thing is taking pictures.


    At that time, they will be able to grasp the initiative as much as possible in this cooperation.


    When he Quanshan said it at that time, his eyes were shining, and he constantly told the plan must not fail.


    But in he fangting''s ears, this scum is just talking about his daughter''s plan.


    At this moment, he fangting looks at the wine glass, and can''t say a word. The words that were prepared early, however, suddenly tied a knot, such as a lump in the throat. The figure rippling out of these wine cups becomes the shadow of Si Chenyi, which makes her heart jump suddenly.


    "Miss he?" Gu Linhan''s voice came slowly.


    "Well?" He fangting quickly let himself back to God, and in a flash saw Gu Linhan had picked up the glass.


    Gu Linhan''s slender fingers held the wine cup in his hand and slowly shook it. His face looked unpredictable: "it looks like good wine, celebrating our happy cooperation."


    As he said this, he raised in the direction of he fangting,


    he fangting took a deep breath, which was visible to the naked eye, and her shoulders were tight. However, thinking of he Quanshan''s warning, he could only quickly pick up the wine cup.Glass and glass collision sound suddenly sounded, he fangting saw Gu Linhan raised his head and drank the red wine in the glass.


    Her heart sank suddenly.


    At this point, there is no turning back.


    He fangting recalled the next process, and touched her mobile phone in the dark and took a deep breath.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m very glad you agreed to cooperate with us this time. As for the requests you put forward, I will...


    as she said this, he fangting suddenly felt the darkness in front of her eyes. At the last moment when she closed her eyes, she only saw Gu Linhan''s face, and then she fainted on the table.


    Gu Linhan looked at the people in front of him and the wine on the table. His eyes darkened.


    At this time, the waiter came over again and sat on the opposite side of Gu Linhan without thinking about it. He sighed helplessly: "we Third Master Gu is really lucky. How can someone rush here every day? It''s too much of a sense of crisis


    Gu Linhan then showed a smile and looked at Pei Qingle dressed as a waiter in front of him.


    The appointment this evening is not very simple, and they both guessed early that since he Quanshan does not have funds, he will certainly use other strategies. So this appointment appears at this time, it is impossible to say that there is no other idea.


    So Pei Qingle got in touch with the person in charge of it early in the morning. He found that he Quanshan''s people actually bribed one of the waiters and asked him to put some medicine in a glass of red wine, and the glass of wine was designated to be handed to Gu Linhan.


    Pei Qingle knew the process and found that he Quanshan had reserved a room on the second floor in his own name, so he Qingle simply came forward in person to play the waiter and let he fangting faint.


    Because to deal with people like he Quanshan, she just wants to double the pain.

 Chapter 1361

    When a cat catches a mouse, it doesn''t kill the mouse with one blow, but plays with the mouse first.


    Pei Qingle is also the same. Her hatred for he Quanshan makes her not want to easily sentence the other party to death, but to deliberately torture her,


    "carry her up." Gu Linhan said in a low voice.


    Before he thought this kind of strategy is he fangting''s habitual use, but today, looking at the other party''s absent-minded behavior, he always feels that there may be something they don''t know.


    Pei Qingle has no opinion, he fangting is very light, she easily helped people to the body, then went to the room.


    On the other side, he Quanshan can''t wait to take out his mobile phone. If everything doesn''t go wrong now, he fangting should get it?


    He couldn''t help but smile, sitting on the sofa in the living room, drinking red wine slowly.


    The best way to arrange this evening is for Gu Linhan to take advantage of this opportunity to be interested in he fangting. If two people can be together, what kind of investment will be made? What temptation, those are all empty!


    If you can''t, as long as you take a picture, you can use this photo to threaten Gu Linhan in the future. If the president of Gu''s family is exposed to scandalous material, he doesn''t need to say much about it. Gu''s public relations department is not a fool.


    He Quanshan made his own wishful thinking, but what he didn''t expect was that these things were not carried out as he thought.


    Pei Qingle helped he fangting to the hotel room and left with Gu Linhan.


    "What if we don''t know? You''ve been fooled today. " Pei Qingle suddenly asked, staring at Gu Linhan tightly, waiting for the other party''s reaction.


    Gu Lin cold smile: "can''t do not know."


    "What if?" Pei Qingle couldn''t help asking again.


    Gu Linhan is different from her. In fact, there are a lot of occasions for social intercourse every day. If one day she is not careful, she can''t even think about this possibility.


    "Don''t worry." Gu Linhan''s eyes suddenly became serious and firm. He held Pei Qingle''s hand and looked at each other''s eyes motionlessly: "this kind of thing will never happen, I''m just you."


    Pei Qingle just laughed, but he couldn''t help feeling: "Hey, some people are really popular. How many do you count for so long?"


    Then Pei Qingle narrowed his eyes and looked up and down at Gu Linhan: "look at me? I''m the best one


    "Is it?" Gu Lin''s cold meaning smiles.


    Maybe Pei Qingle will never know how many men he has solved in private who come to visit or want to make ideas, but these are directly handled by him, and Pei Qingle has not even heard about it.


    Why do you want to know?


    Gu Linhan even took a look at Pei Qingle, and other men would be jealous in the dark, and did not want to let those men with other purposes appear in front of Pei Qingle.


    What he wanted was that Pei Qingle could only see him in his eyes.


    "Is there anything I don''t know?" Pei Qingle immediately widened his eyes.


    Gu Lin Han said with a smile: "nothing, you think more."


    "Really?" Pei Qingle sighed in silence.


    "You look disappointed?" Gu Linhan raised her chin and asked in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle immediately shook his head obediently: "how can it be? It''s enough for me to have you, perfect


    She stretched out her hands and hugged Gu Linhan tightly. As usual, she breathed the breath of each other.


    Instead of going home, they opened another room directly in the hotel.


    The next day.


    When he fangting wakes up, his whole body is paralyzed.


    She shook her head, which made her feel more awake. He fangting looked at the surrounding environment and immediately frowned.


    Is this a hotel?


    What happened last night?


    She didn''t seem to see Gu Linhan faint as planned. On the contrary, she fainted herself?


    He fangting suddenly wakes up, and suddenly gives out a cold sweat.


    "Awake?"


    Gu Linhan''s voice, like the God of death, appeared above he fangting''s head.


    She looked at each other''s neat clothes, as well as that smile, suddenly came up with two words - finished.


    All previous plans have been disrupted, but now Gu Linhan''s expression clearly knows something.


    He fangting was flustered for a while, but still forced herself to say: "Mr. Gu, what do you mean? I... how can I be in this room? What happened? "


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    Gu Linhan clapped his hands, and his face looked gloomy. This made he fangting clench his fist and did not dare to vent her anger.


    "I thought miss he would panic. I didn''t expect to take advantage of this opportunity to make a big mistake. Would you like me to talk about your preparations last night?" Gu Linhan''s voice is cold. Although there is a smile in his mouth, the expression on his face is extremely cold.He fangting''s heart sank fiercely, and immediately realized that it was useless to say more. It seems that Gu Linhan has already known everything!


    She bit her teeth and immediately got up from the bed. Her nervous arms trembled: "Mr. Gu, it''s my fault! It''s my thoughtlessness! Blame me for this! Please don''t affect our cooperation


    Gu Linhan looked at her from a commanding position: "I thought the people of the he family would boast of being noble. I didn''t expect that you even used this kind of vulgar means. Miss He, you are really beyond my expectation. I don''t know what your so-called grandfather would think if he knew what you were doing


    "No!"


    He fangting screamed.


    Can''t let grandfather know, can''t let other people of he family know!


    Not to let Si Chenyi know!


    He fangting''s face turned pale: "general manager Gu, this is between us! Please don''t involve anyone else! Everything is my fault, is my wishful thinking! I''m willing to pay all the price! Please don''t tell this to the people of the he family


    She and he Quan Yamamoto are out of place in the he family. They just stand in front of others in the name of business success.


    If she is told these dirty things, let her have any face to live!


    "Whether I want to talk about this or not depends on what kind of choice miss he will make next." Gu Lin Han picked his eyebrows and said in a deep voice.


    He fangting suddenly stretched straight: "what do you mean?"


    She thought Gu Linhan would cancel their cooperation directly, but now it doesn''t look like this. The other party seems to have other plans.


    He fangting didn''t dare to relax her vigilance and could only wait for Gu Linhan to say something.


    But she also knows better than anyone that the life and death of her and he Quanshan are in the hands of Gu Linhan. Each other''s words, a decision, can determine their next life.

 Chapter 1362

    He Quanshan has been on the phone, but get no response.


    He was still in a hurry, but then he thought, maybe two people are in love, so he slowly put down his heart, after all, the plan was arranged by him. Besides, what is a man? Can he not know it?


    near noon, he Quanshan finally waited for he fangting.


    As soon as he saw people coming back, he couldn''t wait to ask, "how is the situation? What did Gu Linhan say after waking up? "


    He fangting looks tired, and can only show that he is helpless.


    He Quanshan''s heart suddenly cluttered: "what expression are you looking at?! What''s going on? Make it clear to me! How can a good plan go wrong! Did you do something wrong in the middle? He fangting! Tell me quickly


    This is related to their life and death, and to the debts that pressure on him, so he Quanshan can hardly control his anger.


    "Failed. Gu Linhan was not deceived at all. He changed the wine we had prepared in advance. He didn''t drink it at all. " He fangting said without expression.


    He Quanshan''s face suddenly turned pale: "what do you mean? I don''t believe it! How could it be found out? Did you say something was missing? "


    "Don''t you know that yet?! Gu Linhan has seen through all our things! He''s not an ordinary person. He won''t be fooled easily. In his eyes, your conceited plan is basically a pediatrics! " He fangting finally couldn''t help roaring out.


    One day yesterday to this morning, she woke up as if she were suffering in hell.


    "What now? What did he say? " He Quanshan''s whole body was shaking like crazy. He couldn''t believe what he heard in front of him, but he had to believe it.


    After a night of complacency and calculation.


    Now tell him that everything designed last night is gone!


    And now even the plans they get may be cancelled!


    What about those usurious loans?!


    He Quanshan did not dare to think about the consequences!


    "He said that in the early stage of this project, we will be responsible for all the investment, and after that, he will occupy 75% of the market, and he will hold more than 80% of the remaining 25%


    He fangting''s voice has begun to shake.


    He Quanshan suddenly froze in place, his face even paler than before!


    "What are you talking about? Is he crazy? " He Quanshan''s voice was frightened and his eyes were staring at he fangting.


    "You heard me right. It''s true." He fangting to this time, but calm down.


    Because she already knew one thing.


    Gu Linhan is a thorough devil.


    They think Gu Linhan is a rich man who will be cheated. They want to take advantage of this to pay off the debt, and then they can use Gu''s strong capital strength to open up new territory for them and establish the market hegemony position.


    But in fact, they were deceived by Gu Linhan.


    He Quanshan is proud of the position he Guowei represents and that as long as he is in the name of the he family, the circle of painting is still dominated by him. This is also the market demand that Gu Linhan sees.


    Previously, if they had not taken this step rashly, they might have suffered a small loss.


    But now, Gu Linhan''s request is equivalent to asking them to pay and contribute, but the final interests are almost all occupied by Gu Linhan!


    This is cannibalism!


    "What do you say?" He Quanshan''s voice began to tremble: "it is impossible for us to agree to this condition. Where did we get the money? He wants us to die


    He fangting calm face: "I also said so, but Gu Linhan''s attitude is very firm. And he said that as long as we don''t do what he says, he will immediately cancel this cooperation and announce what happened last night, so that the whole Paris can see our true face


    Only at this moment, he Quanshan realized how wrong he had taken this step!


    There was a cold sweat on his back.


    They didn''t have the capital they promised, but they didn''t dare to refuse.


    Now it seems to be walking into a dead end, there is no way. What''s more, it''s still you who really push them to this point!


    They took the initiative to find Gu Linhan, and they arranged the play!


    It''s a dead end!


    "Is there no other way? Didn''t you ask him? Isn''t he interested in you? " He Quanshan had no choice but to rely on his daughter, and wanted to squeeze the last trace of benefits from his daughter.


    "No way. He''s interested in me?" He fangting held a sneer.


    How can a person like Gu Linhan influence his business for the sake of love and affection.From the conversation this morning and the look on Gu Linhan''s face, he fangting knew that everything before was just self righteous. Gu Linhan was like a cold-blooded animal with no feelings, and interests were calculated in his head.


    However, Gu Linhan, a cold-blooded animal, did not go to the company. Instead, he was in the kitchen, carefully preparing the lunch to eat.


    Pei Qingle''s mouth is more and more tricky by him, and his future father-in-law is still here, so today Gu Linhan cooks for himself.


    No matter what he said outside, everyone would flatter him. At home, however, with an apron and a knife in his long white fingers, he was carefully cutting the fish on the chopping board.


    His movements are very skilled, because this dish is Pei Qingle''s favorite, so Gu Linhan has to finish every step to the best.


    Pei Qingle leaned against the door of the kitchen and looked at Gu Lin''s cold side face seriously. He moved slightly in his heart and could not care so much. He immediately went forward and hugged the man from behind.


    Gu Linhan realized that he immediately laughed and asked softly, "are you hungry?"


    "No..." Pei Qingle stopped and tightened his arm again: "just think I''m very happy."


    Gu Linhan always takes her in his heart, dotes on her and loves her. Pei Qingle, even if he only looks at her like this, feels that she is so lucky in the world.


    On the way of life, I met a person who belonged to her.


    Don''t worry about fish for a while? Last time you had it Gu Linhan treated the fish and whispered.


    "Will you feed me? Who makes your fish so delicious? " Pei Qingle spat out his tongue and said with a smile.


    Gu Linhan put down the knife in his hand, turned around and raised Pei Qingle''s chin with a smile: "are you sure you want to face your father?"

 Chapter 1363

    Pei Qingle quickly kisses Gu Lin''s cold lips: "for a while secretly feed!"


    She teases a person, immediately back a step, smiling at Gu Linhan helpless expression, again leaning against the door.


    On the table.


    Pei Zhengguo asked quietly, "when are you going to go back? The competition is over. I think the domestic painting market is also very big. Qingle can have better development space in China in the future


    The meaning of this speech has been said very clearly, Pei Zhengguo does not want them to continue to stay here.


    Pei Qingle laughed and whispered, "Dad, Lin Han still has some work to do here. I also promised that the organizers would cooperate with them in the follow-up, so it is estimated that it will take about half a month."


    These are just excuses.


    Pei Qingle''s real purpose is to expose the true face of he Quanshan, so that the company under his hand is completely trapped in a place of irreparable doom.


    "Half a month?" Pei Zhengguo''s brows wrinkled tightly, and a touch of gloom appeared on his face.


    "Don''t worry. You shouldn''t ask. I''ll never inquire, will you? Besides, you can rest assured that Lin Han is here Pei Qingle is smiling and charming.


    Pei Zhengguo looked at two people, but did not say anything.


    He Jia.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Liao Meixing looks at he Quantao who is sitting in front of him. This is the sigh that the other party does not know how many times.


    He Quantao looks gloomy, as if back to the days before, eyebrows are always tightly locked, it seems that there are endless worries. Liao Meixing, as the person who contacts her most, is hard not to find out.


    "Nothing... Just feel..." he Quantao sighed helplessly.


    She couldn''t be moved to hear that Xiaozi had died. Even though there was no contact in recent years, she felt that Xiaozi was living somewhere.


    Who could have thought that he died early.


    During this period, he Guowei has hinted to her many times. She is afraid that if the old man can''t help himself to investigate one day, he Quantao can only say in a low voice: "the relationship between you and Xiaoshuang... I know it''s not so simple for you to forgive her, but you are sisters after all, and I hope you will Can untie the knot, get along well


    Liao Meixing looked at the bracelet on her hand. After a long time, she nodded slowly.


    "By the way, Chen Yi sent you back last night, right?" He Quantao finally showed a smile on his face and gently rubbed it on Liao Meixing''s head.


    Liao Meixing scratched her hair awkwardly


    She didn''t ask what happened between Si Chenyi and he fangting, nor did she ask what the fool really meant.


    Liao Meixing just put all his own things down, escaped countless times, and could not restrain his own passion, so he would not care to pursue.


    "Chen Yi is a good child. If I hand you over to him, I can rest assured." He Quantao gently smiles.


    Afternoon.


    Liao Meixing and Pei Qingle attended the event together. This time, it was a charity auction in Paris. It was mainly businessmen, but the content of the auction was some famous paintings. Therefore, Muse got several places. Pei Qingle got the invitation letter through Mr. Zhen.


    Muse arranged for Liao Meixing to come to know more people in business, that is, their main customers in the future. After all, what the market is like depends on whether these businessmen are willing to praise Liao Meixing.


    The dinner was held in a famous five-star hotel in Paris. Liao Meixing was wearing a black dress prepared for her by he Quantao, which was low-key but elegant. Pei Qingle is the choice of beige long skirt, two people know today''s occasion focus is not on their own body, so deliberately low-key up.


    "Why is he here?" Liao Meixing points to the man standing not far from him.


    Pei Qingle looked down and saw he Quanshan at a glance.


    The people of Hequan mountain are still well dressed. Standing in the crowd, they don''t look like they are about to be overwhelmed by debt. Instead, they seem to be talking with ease.


    Standing beside him is he fangting, wearing a bright red dress, everywhere is the beauty of publicity.


    Pei Qingle raises his eyebrows unexpectedly. It seems that he Quanshan is really unwilling to let go of every opportunity to show himself. He is still in the mood to attend the party.


    He Quanshan soon noticed her eyes. When he looked up, his eyes suddenly became filled with disgust.


    After a while, he Quanshan and he fangting came together.


    "What are you two doing here? All the works of famous painters are sold here He Quanshan looks at them coldly. Because of Pei Qingle''s relationship, he doesn''t like Liao Meixing.Pei Qingle looks at him without expression, the expression in his eyes seems to be looking at a clown.


    At this point, he Quanshan still does not forget to show how powerful he is in front of others. The future that he holds up now will become the existence of slapping face.


    However, if he was a person who learned to keep a low profile, he would not let himself go to this stage.


    "It''s not good to be knowledgeable? But I''m curious. Mr. He, what are you doing here? Do you want to participate in the auction later? " Pei Qingle raised her eyebrows and her mouth was covered by a mask, so others could not see the sneer in her mouth.


    "What do you mean? Can''t I sell a single piece of work? " He Quanshan is like being trampled on the tail, immediately called up.


    He fangting on one side obviously has no mind to look at her father, but looks at Liao Meixing.


    Her eye examination means a lot, and she can''t move her sight for a long time, especially when she thinks of the difference between Si Chenyi and Liao Meixing.


    "Is it? I''d like to see what you can get, Mr. He. " Pei Qingle did not have deep meaning to say.


    He Quanshan immediately sneered: "you still want to see my joke? You think too much! What position and capital should I celebrate Quanshan? Even this party is the envy of others. I''m invited. How about you? I''m afraid you''re asking someone else to come in! "


    But in fact, he Quanshan himself was the one who really begged others to enter the dinner party.


    This kind of activity of people in business and painting circles is the time when he can highlight himself most. Moreover, as long as he can make others think that he is still strong, then the process of cheating investment can be more smooth.

 Chapter 1364

    Gu Linhan gave him a multiple choice question, but he Quanshan has not thought of a way to solve it.


    At the same time, the debts he was carrying were snowballing, almost killing him.


    Therefore, he Quanshan is here to see if there is any chance to find some investment, so that they can stabilize the current situation and at least pay back some of the usury.


    However, even if he had lived to this point, he was still alive. Relying on the identity and status of the he family, he pretends to be deep in front of a group of people, just waiting for others to rush to find it.


    Pei Qingle looked at him lightly and said nothing.


    He Quanshan held fire in his heart. When he looked at Liao Meixing, he suddenly thought of something. His eyelids leaped and he immediately roared out: "Meixing, you are a member of the he family. How can you mix with such people? Or are you the same as you


    "... from falling. Falling?" Liao Meixing repeated these words, and even suspected that she had heard them wrong.


    "Isn''t it?! You''d better come to me quickly and understand that you are a member of the he family. Everything you say and do represents the family He Quanshan vent all his anger on Liao Meixing and belittle Pei Qingle at the same time.


    Liao Meixing frowned and her face sank: "sorry, Anle is my best friend. No matter who I am, I will not change this fact."


    "Do you know who I am! How dare you talk to me like that? " He Quanshan''s eyes were filled with anger.


    Liao Meixing gave him a cold look: "no matter who you are, you will never have the right to limit my freedom. And, please respect my friends. "


    "What happened?"


    A voice suddenly sounded from behind, Liao Meixing quickly turned around and saw Si Chenyi, who was walking slowly towards them.


    "Are you here, too?" Liao Meixing''s face appeared surprised.


    He fangting''s body suddenly stiff.


    This is the first time, when Si Chenyi came towards this side, he didn''t even give her a look.


    Si Chenyi naturally stood beside Liao Meixing, with a faint smile on her face: "they told me that you also attended. I came here to have a look by the way."


    Liao Meixing couldn''t help but smile. When she looked up again, her eyes were shining.


    He came for her!


    Once thinking of this, Liao Meixing felt that her heart was like eating honey, and she couldn''t help being happy.


    "Chen Yi, you come at the right time. Meixing is also a member of our family. She should know her status, who she should be with and who should be expelled!" He Quanshan''s face was gloomy.


    "Uncle he, it''s her freedom who Meixing wants to be with." "He Chen''s aunt is still in his eyes, and then he said to his friends," he said with a smile


    Liao Meixing and Pei Qingle didn''t want to get entangled with he Quanshan, so they left immediately after hearing the speech.


    He fangting opened his mouth and looked at Si Chenyi tightly. However, what he got was just a figure of leaving.


    "What are you looking at?! Don''t go and see if there are any people who can cooperate with me! " He Quanshan roared angrily.


    None of the three people just now paid attention to him!


    He Quanshan''s personality for a long time made him sensitive and suspicious, especially concerned about the attitude of others towards him. The scornful and disdainful attitude just now made him hold his fist hard, but his anger became deeper and deeper.


    It was the same when I was a kid.


    Those who shout that he is the eldest son of he Guowei and expect him to have amazing talent, but the disappointment, disdain and ridicule of him after seeing that he is just an ordinary person have pierced his heart fiercely, which is the devil of his heart for so many years!


    He Quanshan became more and more concerned about other people''s eyes, he tightly clenched his fist, and once again thought of his and he quanzi''s different status in he Guowei''s heart!


    What he quanzi got should have belonged to him!


    But the woman never treated him as a brother! Now her daughter did the same, looking at him with that scornful look! He Quanshan''s anger reached its peak!


    He did not want to quickly take out the mobile phone, found a nobody''s place, dialed a number, his face became gloomy incomparable.


    Liao Meixing closely follows si Chenyi and walks side by side with PEI Qingle. She sees Si Chenyi introducing one famous painter after another.


    This kind of Si Chenyi is totally different from usual times. There is no indifference or politeness. Instead, she looks attentive. Her eyes on the bridge of her nose contain a serious light. Liao Meixing feels like a little fool. She loses her direction when she sees Si Chenyi and just wants to follow him.


    "These are all Auntie he''s friends. She quit painting herself and didn''t want to attend such an occasion. But I still said hello to these people and told me to take you to meet meNo matter which circle can not leave the crowd and social, with the greeting of he Quantao, their future development will be smooth.


    "There is business circle. Gao Zhenzhong has several acquaintances and has already said hello." Then, Shi Chenyi said again.


    Liaomeixing moved in her heart. Before, she never felt the taste of having parents'' shelter, so she would envy some people. But now, she has parents, and also enjoys the feeling of being sheltered, and she is warm in her heart.


    "Miss Pei should not worry about it. Mr. Zhen is the top person in the industry, and muse has not succeeded in recruiting several times. It looks like Mr Gu is still a good man. "


    Shi Chenyi smiled softly: "just I want to know, what means did Mr. Gu use?"


    Peiqingle smiled and blinked: "Mr. Zhen wants to go back to China for development, so Muse even moved his mind, but his wife can''t explain it. Lin Han did not much, but arranged his residence in China and let the children go to the top primary school. And it is that my trip is not urgent, and our cooperation is more important to fate, so he agreed to it. "


    "Shi Chenyi picked eyebrows:" it is the head of the company, and it is still the top in thinking about people''s hearts. ""


    thank you. " Peiqingle smiled and accepted the praise for Gu Lin Han.


    At the next auction, peiqingle saw several familiar people, ouxiafeng, Wei war works came out.

 Chapter 1365

    However, unexpectedly, he Fangshuang''s works are much more popular than they think. Among the artists, the transaction was made at the highest price, and all the money was used for charity.


    Not only Pei Qingle, but even Liao Meixing didn''t expect the other side to be so powerful.


    However, from the perspective of her works, he Fangshuang can really afford the highest price. Different from herself, her painting style is very grand, which has the momentum of looking at the small mountains. Moreover, she has deep intention and strong foundation.


    "She studied with him when she was young, and then she followed my grandfather for a period of closed training. In addition, she is a representative of the third generation of the he family. In painting, she is indeed a genius, and coupled with the conscious pursuit of the industry, so the development of these years is getting better and better. "


    Si Chenyi explained in a low voice.


    Liao Meixing nodded. She had only heard of he Fangshuang''s fame before, but she had never tasted each other''s works carefully. At this time, when she saw he Fangshuang''s works, she felt that she still had a lot to explore on this road.


    In the auction, Si Chenyi auctioned a pair of works with a relatively small reputation and a different style. Seeing Liao Meixing''s puzzled look, he explained: "this is a painter that my grandfather likes. Let me support it."


    "So..." Liao Meixing laughed and asked, "when can I come to this kind of activity?"


    "After a while, I''ll arrange it." Si Chenyi said, gently touching Liao Meixing''s cheek. Liao Meixing leaned in his direction. The two looked at each other with the same smile in their eyes.


    When she left, Liao Meixing saw he fangting standing at the exit.


    I don''t know why, it is bright red, but at this time, wearing on he fangting''s body, there is a sense of vicissitudes. This man''s pride can no longer be seen, but very tired.


    But after seeing them, he fangting straightened up in an instant, as if the one she had just been was Liao Meixing''s illusion.


    He fangting''s eyes pass through the crowd and fall on the body of Si Chenyi.


    Liao Meixing''s heart suddenly tightened, and subconsciously looked at Si Chenyi. She saw that her smile had disappeared completely. Her face quickly climbed into a layer of haze, and her eyes revealed a sense of cold.


    She frowned, wanted to say something, but did not know how to speak.


    They have been walking forward, he fangting''s eyes are still, tightly adhered to Si Chenyi''s body. When they came to her, he fangting suddenly stretched out his hand and held Si Chenyi''s arm: "I drove the car and sent you back, OK?"


    Liao Meixing held her breath for a moment.


    She knew what she was supposed to say, but her throat was like a thorn in her throat, and she couldn''t speak at all.


    At this time, Si Chenyi took a cold look. He didn''t say anything, but quickly and decisively broke he fangting''s hand and said in a deep voice, "please respect miss he."


    He fangting''s face suddenly turned pale, she subconsciously looked at Si Chenyi, her eyes were full of pitiful, the corner of her eyes had already contained tears. She stood still, biting her pale lips.


    Clearly know that should get out of the way, but he fangting is still not willing to give up.


    Si Chenyi took a deep look at her and took the initiative to avoid it. She did not turn her head.


    I don''t know why, Liao Meixing looked back, only saw he fangting''s embarrassed figure and the tears on her face.


    Si Chenyi is good at controlling emotions. After coming out, his face has been calm.


    "Miss Pei, do you want me to take you back?" Si Chenyi asked lightly.


    "No, I''m driving. I just want to trouble you to send us back home safely!" Pei Qingle laughed. Of course, she could see the undercurrent between the three people just now.


    But as an outsider, it''s hard to say anything.


    So only give two people more time to get along with each other.


    Liao Meixing and Pei Qingle say goodbye, and then follow Si Chenyi back to the car. She can clearly feel that Si Chenyi''s mood has dropped to the bottom. She starts the car without saying a word. Her face is gloomy and her eyes are dim.


    It seems that he fangting in his heart, still has a great influence.


    Pei Qingle sighed silently in his heart.


    It seems that I still have a lot of ways to go.


    On the other side, Pei Qingle''s car was parked on the other side of the garage. When she was about to leave, she suddenly noticed that a car was following her.


    Pei Qingle frowned and subconsciously accelerated the speed.


    But at this time, the car behind him also suddenly accelerated, and it was a straight towards Pei Qingle''s car hit!


    Pei Qingle''s heart suddenly pulled up, a huge sense of panic towards her heavy attack, at this time, she suddenly turned the steering wheel, just to avoid the car hit. But the body was still shivering from the impact.


    The next moment, in Pei Qingle has not been transferred, the car again drove over.Pei Qingle''s scalp was numb and looked at the lamp. Suddenly, Gu Linhan''s figure flashed out of her eyes. Pei Qingle''s heart suddenly gushed out a strong desire for survival. She could not die! In the blink of an eye, Pei Qingle used all his strength to kill the steering wheel and quickly turned the direction to the other side.


    At this time, behind the sudden bang, Pei Qingle big mouth breathing, looking at the car behind has begun to smoke.


    And their own car, just to avoid.


    She was so frightened that she broke into a cold sweat, and her ability to think was completely lost. She leaned numbly against the car chair, shaking all over her body.


    If you didn''t just avoid it, you might have been killed.


    And the car clearly wanted to kill her, and it didn''t leave any way to live!


    Pei Qingle quickly got off the car, her legs were still soft, but she clenched her teeth and quickly opened the door of the car!


    The driver in the car had fainted. Pei Qingle quickly looked at him and found that he didn''t know the foreigner at all.


    People who don''t know can''t have such a big killing heart.


    Pei Qingle frowned coldly. After calling the police, she immediately returned to her car and drove quickly towards the hotel before.


    There is only one person who can do this, and that is he Quanshan, who has not got any benefits from her today.


    Pei Qingle held the steering wheel tightly, even though his hair was messy and his forehead was covered with sweat, his eyes were firmer than ever!

 Chapter 1366

    He Quanshan did not go, but slowly waiting for the news.


    He had specifically inquired before that Pei Qingle''s car was parked on the other side. This hotel is very special, because of its large area and luxurious interior decoration, it is not in the center of Paris, but in the suburbs.


    The parking side of Pei Qingle is a more remote place. There is only one way out. The most important thing is to ensure privacy. There is no camera installed!


    He Quanshan wants to start with PEI Qingle. He is not only stimulated today, but also knows that Pei Qingle is a time bomb and can''t stay after knowing the other party''s body!


    It''s better to have an accident and let her die quickly!


    Before that skirt, Liao Meixing didn''t have the look to suffer for it, but this time, he Quanshan saw Pei Qingle go to the garage alone!


    He''s waiting for a good news!


    At this time, he Quanshan suddenly raised his head, but he was immediately dazzled by the glare of the car lights. In the process of being in a daze, the car unexpectedly hit him hard!


    He Quanshan was scared to stand up! Straight to the other side of the run quickly in the past!


    However, the car closely followed him and turned its direction, like a god of death, never let him go!


    He Quanshan didn''t have time to think about what was going on. The whole person was scared to curl up and ran recklessly. However, in the process of running, but suddenly tripped himself, immediately fell on the ground.


    It''s over!


    He Quanshan whole body trembling stare, helplessly watching that car is like the devil to attack toward him!


    Are you going to die?


    He Quanshan''s legs trembled with fear, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. It seemed that he was really crushed by the car!


    At this time, the car stopped abruptly in the distance of he Quan Shan one meter. At this moment, he Quanshan''s heart seemed to stop beating. Through the lights, he finally saw the people in the car.


    It was Pei Qingle!


    The woman didn''t die and wanted to kill him!


    He Quanshan kept retreating. His shoes had been lost in the process of running. His clothes were even more broken. His hair was messy and his face was very white. He looked extremely embarrassed.


    Pei Qingle slowly opened the door and came to he Quanshan in front of him, overlooking him from a high position.


    He Quanshan wants to escape, but his legs simply don''t listen to him. Pei Qingle''s eyes are too fierce. His scalp is numb and his fear in his heart reaches the peak.


    "What do you want to do?" He Quanshan took a deep breath and looked at Pei Qingle motionlessly. At this time, the other party seemed to be a ghost who asked for his life. He unconsciously swallowed his mouth and spit.


    Pei Qingle looked at him coldly, suddenly came forward and grabbed the collar of he Quanshan, and suddenly caught the man in front of him!


    "What do I want to do? Shouldn''t I ask you that? tell me! What did you do to my parents more than 20 years ago! What have you done to my father and mother? "


    He Quanshan''s whole person was kept, even his breath became blocked. He stares at Pei Qingle tightly. At this time, his brain can still run fast. Just a few words, he will understand that Pei Qingle did not know the past of those grudges!


    The old man Pei Zhengguo didn''t tell her?!


    At this moment, he Quanshan''s mind poured out countless ideas. Since Pei Qingle doesn''t know, should he make use of this to do something?


    However, before he could speak, he Quanshan was pressed on the ground with his head down and his face rubbing on the ground. This humiliating gesture might as well have killed him!


    "What''s your idea?" Pei Qingle''s voice was more gloomy than before: "just now you tried to kill me. I guess you used a lot of methods to prevent this accident from investigating you. So guess if I can make you die quietly and nobody can find out about me


    He Quanshan was trembling fiercely. He could tell from his words that Pei Qingle was serious!


    "What did your father tell you?" He Quanshan is in a state of mind. He is ready to make a routine.


    "I''m asking you! What happened then? " Pei Qingle again used the force, he Quanshan immediately cried out.


    He Quanshan roared: "Pei Zhengguo, that shameless man, must not have told you. How shameless he came to our he family for help, and how shameless he left with money! I guess Pei Zhengguo certainly didn''t tell you anything. Why? That''s because he doesn''t have the face to talk about the past! "


    Pei Qingle didn''t speak, but suddenly turned he Quanshan over. While the other side didn''t react, he pressed him tightly with one hand, and the other hand held he Quanshan''s neck without hesitation!


    She almost used her strength!


    He Quanshan''s face quickly flushed, the whole person struggled, two eyes almost staring out of the eyes!The pain of suffocation quickly attacked the whole body of he Quanshan. He watched Pei Qingle helplessly and didn''t want to let go of his hand. Even his strength was even greater than before!


    He Quanshan kept his mouth open, even if he could not say a word, but he still shook his head violently and begged Pei Qingle to spare him.


    "I don''t believe a word you say. I know better than you what my father is. As for you, if you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll kill you today! " Pei Qingle released his hand, but he stepped on the arm of he Quanshan fiercely. Seeing the pain, he felt the pain in his disgusting face.


    Pei Qingle''s eyes were cold and asked in a deep voice, "who is my mother? What''s the relationship between her and your family? Tell me now! "


    Between the lightning and thunder, he Quanshan took a deep breath and told the lie again: "your mother is my sister and the youngest daughter of he family, he quanzi."


    Boom -


    Pei Qingle''s mind suddenly made a sound, and her guess suddenly turned into reality. She frowned tightly, and too many questions appeared in her mind.


    Why hasn''t my father mentioned it for so many years?


    Why is Pei Zhengguo so exclusive of the he family''s attitude?


    Why did he never let himself show his face in front of the he family? Was he afraid that the people of the he family would recognize her?


    Pei Qingle, with the last trace of reason, forced himself to calm down and asked in a deep voice, "tell me all you know. If I hear any lie, you will know better than me what the result will be tonight."


    and

 Chapter 1367

    He Quanshan looks scared.


    Pei Qingzi was shocked by tears on his wrist just now, because Pei Qingzi''s face was torn by tears.


    All this made him feel extremely absurd.


    But he Quanshan is more clear. He can never tell the truth!


    "More than 20 years ago, Xiaozi met your father. Pei Zhengguo had nothing at the beginning, but your mother was different. She was the most beloved daughter of the he family and a future painter with top talent. Their meeting was destined to be one in the sky and one on the ground.


    But your father''s toad wants to eat swan meat and deceives Xiaozi! At that time, your grandfather, our father, did not agree with this marriage at all! But Pei Zhengguo cheated your mother into eloping together! And it''s on my father''s birthday


    He Quanshan''s face shows a complex expression, which seems to return to that night more than 20 years ago in a flash!


    "Later, we kept sending people to find Xiaozi. Once we finally found it. Your grandfather asked her to go back, but she wanted to cut off the relationship." He Quanshan scoffed: "I really don''t understand how there can be such a stupid person like her. Pei Zhengguo has nothing. She is a rich young lady who is willing to go through that kind of hard life!"


    Pei Qingle''s heart trembled fiercely. All the contents he Quanshan said, except those with obvious biased evaluation, could be matched with what Pei Zhengguo told her.


    In other words, what he Quanshan said is true.


    "Tell me, why was it aimed at my father''s estate? Why destroy his business! " Pei Qingle coldly looks at he Quanshan, motionless looking at this person''s eyes, as long as he Quanshan dares to lie, she can immediately find out!


    But she underestimated he Quanshan.


    A lie, said countless times, in this person''s heart has become a real existence.


    He Quanshan repeated what he had said countless times, which was not a lie in his heart, but a fact.


    So his expression couldn''t pick out any questions: "me? I''m full. What''s the matter? You think I want to? Do you know who your grandfather is? He Guowei he, the benevolent master who is said to have no airs in the mouth of the outside world? Ha ha ha! No, he is an old man with a strong sense of control. He can''t accept his daughter''s betrayal, so he quanzi wants to know the status quo clearly! "


    He Quanshan raised his head and looked at Pei Qingle with deep eyes: "he asked me to teach Pei Zhengguo a lesson. He wanted he quanzi to have a hard time to go back to he''s home! However, he quanzi, who seems to be a weak woman, is even stronger than he imagined, and never gave in to death. "


    "What do you say..."


    Pei Qingle''s strength in his hand suddenly loosened, and he Quanshan looked at him in front of him in disbelief.


    "I can''t believe it, can I? Ha ha, this is the person! Don''t you want to know the truth? You can ask Pei Zhengguo what happened more than 20 years ago! What happened before he quanzi died! Why did he hate his family so much for so many years? Why didn''t he let you go back to his family! Why do you cover your face? "


    He Quanshan roared like crazy.


    He finally found the right time and pushed Pei Qingle away. He immediately got up in confusion: "as for he Guowei, he looked at he quanzi as if he was a traitor. Therefore, no one in the he family dared to mention this name for so many years. All of them deliberately forgot he quanzi! ? if you let this face appear in the he family, you can see if he Guowei will be a kind and respectable elder! "


    After roaring, he Quanshan looked at Pei Qingle, who was still in a sluggish state, turned and ran to his car.


    He looked at the scratches on his neck and the blood stains on his face, and constantly scolded Pei Qingle, the damned neuropathy, in his heart!


    But now, the best opportunity has been missed, he Quanshan is not ready to continue to implement the plan of this evening.


    Moreover, now Pei Qingle also just learned the truth, in his hint, it is estimated that he will not have any expectations! Moreover, even if you go home to ask Pei Zhengguo, you get the same answer!


    These people, he should be playing with applause!


    He Quanshan drove away quickly.


    Pei Qingle sat in the same place, looking at the empty ground in front of him, but he didn''t know what kind of look he should show on his face.


    Her mother is really a family member.


    And it is he Quanshan''s youngest daughter that they mentioned before.


    Pei Qingle''s guess was confirmed, but he didn''t feel happy at all. Because there are too many things hidden behind the truth.


    What did her mother go through in those years that made her father hate the he family so much. How much resentment did he have against his daughter that would destroy her father''s business and make her father come to Paris in person to prevent her from having too much contact with his family?Pei Qingle once again felt that the eyes were black.


    In particular, he Guowei, whom she respected and worshipped, is likely to be the real murderer who killed her mother!


    But in any case, she couldn''t mix he Guowei''s kind and kind face with the indifferent people described in Hequan mountain pass!


    At this time, Pei Qingle''s mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang, which seemed to pull her back to the world from hell. When she saw it, it was Gu Linhan''s call.


    "Why haven''t you come back? Did something happen on the way? Do you want me to pick you up? "


    As usual, familiar and gentle voice, Pei Qingle can even imagine Gu Linhan''s expression at the end of the mobile phone must be tightly frowning, with worries in his eyes.


    "Qingle? What''s the matter? "


    Gu Linhan softened his voice again.


    Pei Qingle suddenly had the impulse to cry. She covered her mobile phone and tried to hold back her crying. She said in a low voice, "you come to pick me up, OK?"


    She didn''t want to move, she didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    What she got tonight was so confusing that she lost her basic judgment.


    It is related to her life experience, to the mother who did not grow up with her, but affected her a lot, and to the reversal of the person who he adored and admired.


    These are heavy pressure on Pei Qingle.


    "Well, you wait for me. I''ll be right there." Gu Linhan quickly said, the phone inside came the sound of closing the door and the wind whistling.


    "Pure music?"


    "Well."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. No matter what happens, I''ll stand up to it."

 Chapter 1368

    Pei Qingle sat motionless, holding her cell phone tightly, listening to Gu Linhan constantly telling her all kinds of things.


    Gu Linhan''s voice is very light, even in the process of catching up all the way, he did not hang up the phone, but kept accompanying her and chatting with her.


    This kind of sound accompaniment finally makes Pei Qingle feel as if he has survived, and even his breath has become smooth.


    After a while, a car came slowly in front of her. Pei Qingle looked up and looked at the tall and straight figure of Gu Linhan and walked quickly towards her.


    Gu Linhan was aware of the seriousness of the matter before he came, but when he saw Pei Qingle''s disordered hair and pale face, his heart suddenly tugged violently and immediately held the man in his arms.


    "I''m here. I''m not afraid. I''ve come," Gu Linhan''s arms were on Pei Qingle''s shoulder and waist, and he put people in his arms. Their foreheads were against their foreheads, and one hand and ten fingers were clasped together.


    Pei Qingle smelled the familiar breath and heard Gu Lin''s steady and powerful heartbeat.


    As if suddenly saw the light from the dark, from the hell to find the exit, return to the world.


    She was picked up by Gu Linhan, and after a long time, she gradually regained her consciousness. Gu Linhan just hugged her from beginning to end, gently comforting her, and did not ask any words.


    Pei Qingle drilled into his arms and sighed silently.


    Her voice was so low that two people could hear her, and she told us all about what happened this evening.


    "I don''t believe what he Quanshan said, or I can''t believe it. But a lot of what he said was corresponding to my father, and I... I don''t know what to do. "


    Pei Qingle can only show such a powerless tone and expression in front of Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan''s eyes have already become cruel when he Quanshan even wants to send someone to kill Pei Qingle. At this time, although his face is still expressionless, his eyes seem to be from the cold to the extreme.


    "Don''t think about anything. We''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Gu Lin said in a cold voice.


    He drove quickly and soon returned to where they lived. Gu Linhan took Pei Qingle down and immediately went back to their room, taking advantage of Pei Zhengguo''s rest.


    In the whole process, Gu Linhan held Pei Qingle firmly in his arms.


    He put Pei Qingle on the bed, and then he laid Pei Qingle on the bed. He held Pei Qingle tightly in his arms, patted her with one hand on her back, and said softly, "sleep, everything will be tomorrow. With me, you don''t have to worry about anything."


    Night is the most impulsive time.


    Pei Qingle has just learned the so-called truth. If she is allowed to think or make any decision at this time, she may regret it tomorrow.


    So Gu Linhan just comforted her and made any decision for her.


    Pei Qingle''s heart is full of things, her life experience, the relationship between her mother and the he family, and he Guowei in Hequan mountain pass. She thought she would be unable to sleep and would struggle until dawn, but under Gu Linhan''s pacification, she did not know that she was closing her eyes.


    It''s always been like this. In her subconscious mind, as long as Gu Lin is cold, no matter how big things are, she can sleep peacefully.


    On the other side.


    Pei Zhengguo couldn''t sleep.


    Those past events appeared in front of him one by one, which made him unprepared and could not suppress the resentment in his heart.


    He hated his family.


    Because of this, it will prevent Pei Qingle from showing his face.


    More importantly, who knows what the he family will do after knowing that Qingle is his and Xiaozi''s daughter.


    After all, he Guowei, the old man, refused to come to see his own daughter at the end of the day, so that Xiaozi could only regret to die. These are all Pei Zhengguo''s hatred over the years.


    This night, Pei Zhengguo opened his eyes to dawn.


    When he got up, because he was old, he was a little unstable. He almost fainted on the ground. Fortunately, he supported the wall at a critical time, so he barely stood still.


    Pei Zhengguo reluctantly let himself up and went downstairs.


    Unexpectedly, Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan sat in the living room early and seemed to be waiting for him.


    Pei Zhengguo''s heart immediately pounded. He could sensitively perceive that the atmosphere was different today.


    "Dad, you come and eat the meal first. After that, I want to tell you something."


    Pei Qingle''s voice is very insipid, but Pei Zhengguo, as her father, immediately feels a little different.


    Pei Zhengguo didn''t want to eat. He frowned tightly, as if he had made some important decision. Then he went to the sofa in the living room and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Please ask now."


    His face is dignified, Pei Qingle also no longer advise, but directly ask out: "my mother... Is he family, right? He quanzi, the youngest daughter of he GuoweiAlthough long expected, but really heard Pei Qingle say export, Pei Zhengguo''s eyes or become complicated.


    "Who told you that?" Pei Zhengguo asked in a low voice.


    "He Quanshan." Pei Qingle didn''t hide anything, and said what happened last night.


    Pei Zhengguo was furious on the spot: "how can he still have the face to hurt you, to tell you the so-called truth! He


    The angry voice suddenly stopped, and Pei Zhengguo''s face turned blue in an instant. It seemed that he couldn''t breathe. Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan rushed forward: "Dad, don''t be excited. I''m fine. I''m all right... You''re in a hurry!"


    Although Pei Zhengguo''s body has been recuperating step by step, he has been a vegetative man for several years. It is a medical miracle that he can stand up now. It is Gu Linhan''s investment in a lot of money and technology. Therefore, as long as he gets angry, his body still can''t bear it.


    He kept breathing and tightly grasped Pei Qingle''s hand: "are you really OK? Was there any injury? "


    "It''s really OK! Dad, Lin Han has brought me back. I have nothing to do with it Pei Qingle scared two hands are trembling, she did not expect her father''s reaction should be so big.


    Just as she never knew, these things have accumulated in Pei Zhengguo''s heart for more than 20 years. He never really put it down for a moment. Even at this time, he will still remember the look he quanzi had when he left.


    It was a lifelong regret for he quanzi, and it was also the regret that he could not forgive himself and he Guowei. At this time, all the regrets turned into anger again, which ran through Pei Zhengguo''s whole body. Anger and hatred almost annihilated Pei Zhengguo.

 Chapter 1369

    Pei Zhengguo''s expression seems to have suddenly aged for countless years. Pei Qingle stood by and was scared to death. She felt that she had asked too directly, or what steps she had neglected.


    She trembled with fear and tension. Gu Linhan pressed her shoulder from behind her. When she turned back, she saw the deep eyes of the other party.


    Such eyes let Pei Qingle seem to find the backbone in a moment. She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. She said softly, "Dad, if you don''t want to talk about this matter, we can stop here and say nothing."


    Pei Zhengguo''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    It may be that the mood has been suppressed for too long. At this moment, I can''t help but let out a little bit.


    He slowly sat up straight, looked at Pei Qingle deeply, tears in his eyes more and more: "you grow up, if Xiaozi knows you have grown up to be such an excellent person, she will be very proud."


    Pei Qingle''s nose was very sour and sat on the edge of the sofa.


    Gu Linhan walked slowly and wrapped her hands in his hands. There was no need for too many words between them. Everything was in silence.


    "In fact, there''s nothing I can''t tell you. He Quanshan''s son of a bitch still faces you!" Pei Zhengguo''s face showed a cruel look: "these years, I should not let go, should not be too kind to the people of he family, I should early to he Quanshan that son of a bitch!"


    Then, Pei Zhengguo''s face suddenly changed. At this moment, it seemed that countless sadness poured out. His eyes were filled with loneliness and pain. After a long time, he seemed to find his own voice and said slowly, "your mother told me before closing her eyes that you should live well with you. Don''t hate anyone or do anything. She said that she has only one wish, that is, you can grow up simply and happily, live in love forever, and stay away from any hatred and resentment


    These words are still impressive to Pei Zhengguo.


    That afternoon was a nightmare in his life.


    The one he loved most left him. And in his arms, still holding two children.


    At that time, Pei Qingle seemed to feel something. She cried bitterly, as if she knew she was going to leave her dearest mother.


    "So, is everything he Quanshan told me true?" Pei Qingle found that her voice was shaking, but she forced herself to ask.


    Pei Zhengguo took a deep look at her: "when he told you, was his tone still very complacent? Hehe, yes, they still think that I am not worthy of your mother. They also think that your mother is a fool, not worthy of being a family congratulator. "


    He said, his tone suddenly changed, as if he had never thought about it for more than 20 years: "but it''s just that I hate me. Xiaozi is their family! He Guowei''s daughter! How could he... How could he hurt her so hard? "


    Pei Qingle opened his mouth with difficulty: "is there anything else I don''t know?"


    "Your mother is the youngest daughter of the he family. She was he Guowei''s favorite daughter before she met me, a poor boy. I fell in love with Xiaozi from the first time I saw her. In my heart, she has never been a family member, or a future painter with top talent. She''s just the one I like, that''s all. "


    Pei Zhengguo whispered, his face finally eased some, as if to follow the words, back to his and he quanzi the most beautiful period of time.


    "At that time, I had nothing. It was true that I was not worthy of your mother in the eyes of many people, but Xiaozi never cared about these things. She constantly encouraged me and told me that in her eyes, I was the most powerful person."


    Pei Zhengguo finally showed a smile: "now I want to come, that time should be the happiest and most carefree day for the two of us together."


    Then, Pei Zhengguo''s smile on his face immediately stopped, and turned to show a sad look: "but very short, I and Xiaozi''s matter was soon known by he Guowei, he sent an unprecedented fire, accused me of not worthy of Xiaozi, he Quanshan also felt that I had another plan, not really like Xiaozi, everything is to celebrate the family''s reputation."


    Pei Zhengguo wrung his eyebrows fiercely, and his eyes were filled with anger: "but I have never thought about the status of the he family, and I have never thought of coveting any money of the he family. But no matter how I explain, how I argue, it doesn''t work. He Guowei drove me away and put Xiaozi under house arrest. "


    Pei Qingle never thought he Guowei was such a person.


    Obviously, she was a respectable elder without any airs, but she was so stubborn that she even put her mother under house arrest!


    "Xiaozi and I were very painful at that time. Your mother seems to be a pretty young lady, but her heart is more decisive than anyone else. She was under house arrest at home, so she refused to eat at all. In the end, he Guowei can only come to me, he put forward a condition, as long as I say in front of Xiaozi to give up this relationship. "


    Pei Zhengguo''s voice gradually decreased.He seems to have gone back more than 20 years ago, back to that afternoon.


    He Guowei gave the conditions are very good, enough for him to make a good investment, get the money of the early start-up. But Pei Zhengguo did not have any heart, he agreed to come down, just to see he quanzi side.


    But the moment he really saw it, Pei Zhengguo''s heart seemed to be taken to the chopping board, and each knife was sliced.


    He quanzi did not eat for a few days. His already thin body was even more skinny. His two cheeks were completely sunken in. His hair was disordered and his eyes were blank.


    But at the moment of seeing him, he quanzi, like a dying man, suddenly found the support to live. His originally godless eyes suddenly brightened and could not hide his excitement. The two people looked at each other like this, and no one spoke. Everyone understood that the love and guilt in each other''s eyes were more useful than any words.


    However, he Guowei interrupted him coldly: "don''t you have something to say here? Make it clear


    Pei Zhengguo only felt ridiculous.


    How could he have said those words against his will? He didn''t want to say it before he saw him, and he couldn''t say it after he saw him!


    So he resisted, so he Guowei was even more infuriated.


    "Then he drove me out, and I was full of your mother''s emaciated figure in my mind, for fear that she would not be able to hold on. So I couldn''t stay any longer and took the biggest risk. " He Guowei''s voice suddenly became very far away.

 Chapter 1370

    Over the years, he kept asking himself, if he hadn''t taken the risk more than 20 years ago, if he didn''t say anything, chose to leave without saying goodbye, and didn''t continue this unfulfilled relationship with Xiaozi, would everything be different?


    He quanzi is still the beloved daughter of the he family, enjoying the glory and wealth, without having to suffer with him.


    With the support of the he family, she will become the top painter in the circle, display her talent and become the object of public admiration.


    Pei Zhengguo once asked Xiaozi about this question. It was the most painful time for both of them. Xiaozi was lying in his arms at that time. After hearing this question, she looked at him seriously and seriously and told him that she had never felt regret for a moment, but she was very grateful for Pei Zhengguo''s brave choice.


    "At that time, he Guowei was already a famous scholar, so many students came to visit him. I begged for countless times before I found a person who had a good relationship with Xiaozi at the beginning, and let him be the internal agent. While he and the peace keeping students were discussing together, I opened Xiaozi''s door quietly.


    When Xiaozi learned that I was waiting outside, she didn''t even say anything superfluous and didn''t even take anything. She chose me before he''s family and me, and chose the latter because of me between the rich and the poor. "


    Pei Zhengguo said in a low voice, this is the first time that he told Pei Qingle about the things between him and Xiaozi in such detail.


    "The later things... Xiaozi accompanied me to start a business. She thought I was too hard, so she wrote to contact he Guowei, but she was coldly refused. He Guowei claimed to cut off the relationship, and there was no need to contact him again.


    Small catalpa is very sad, I can feel, although she does not say, but I am not a fool, often hear her cry secretly at night. All I can do is to make money with all my life, so that her choice is not wrong. "


    Pei Zhengguo''s face suddenly gushed a burst of hate: "but contrary to my wishes, he Quanshan came to destroy my just started business, which I have already told you. At the beginning, he Quanshan told me that all this was arranged by he Guowei. He still harbors a grudge against his daughter''s betrayal!


    It turns out that he is. I got your mother''s critical illness notice. I wanted to hide it from her, but she knew me and her body too well. So she told me that what she wanted most was to see he Guowei and her father before she died


    "See you?" Pei Qingle suddenly asked.


    Pei Zhengguo looked at her, helplessly pulled out a wry smile: "I sent someone to contact he Guowei, but the news was that the other party refused. He even disdained to talk to us, but let he Quanshan convey it to us. He and Xiaozi had already cut off the relationship between father and daughter. Whether Xiaozi is dead or alive has nothing to do with him.


    When I know these words, I am very angry, but I dare not tell your mother. I can only find reasons to say that I can''t contact you. But what kind of person is your mother? She saw everything in my face. You see how cruel he is. He refuses to help your mother finish her last wish before she dies. How can I not hate such a person! How can I hope you will return to his family! "


    Pei Zhengguo''s voice is filled with anger and resentment.


    His hatred for the he family has never been broken these years!


    He has clearly proved that his love for Xiaozi is never for fame and wealth! Although the fame, status and wealth of the he family are the dream of many people, in his eyes, it is not as important as a smile of Xiaozi.


    However, the he family still refused to let them go and forced them to a desperate situation!


    The most ridiculous thing is, he Guowei probably never realized that this is a wrong thing! So Pei Zhengguo will be so hate, see his daughter to this person has worship feeling more resentment!


    But in order to Xiaozi''s words before his death, he Guowei still put everything under his control.


    At this moment, all of this finally collapsed in front of Pei Qingle, and the things that were covered were still exposed to the sun.


    "I have hate in my heart, deeper than you. But before she died, your mother told me to let go of hatred, which I thought I had done over the years. So Qingle, I just want you to finish the work here and return to Xinhai as soon as possible. These past events, the past life''s gratitude and resentment are all our people''s affairs, do not affect you. "


    Pei Zhengguo said softly.


    He will carry any shackles by himself.


    If there is any regret, he will fight by himself.


    He and Xiaozi''s wishes are the same, just for Pei Qingle to be happy, simple and natural, and live in love forever.


    Pei Qingle frowned tightly. If Gu Linhan had not held her hand tightly, she might have been shaking all over her body. It was because of the silent comfort of the other party that she was able to calm down and force herself to think about it rationally.


    But it''s a pity that she can''t be quiet.


    He looked up at her and said, "I don''t want to let her go now. I also want to let him know, offend my mother''s end, those pain, I will let him bear a hundred times a thousand times"But..." Pei Zhengguo was not at ease and wanted to continue to dissuade him.


    At this time, Gu Linhan, who had not spoken for a long time, took the initiative to open his mouth: "uncle, Qingle has her own temper and character. These things need to be solved sooner or later. If you are worried about her injury, you can rest assured that what happened last night will not happen again. As long as I am here, Qingle will not suffer any injury. "


    Gu Linhan''s eyes were firm, and he continued: "all along, I have the same purpose as you, as long as you let Qingle live happily. But she is a person, she wants to do things of her own. As her lover, as her lover, I just want to stand behind her unconditionally. No matter what she wants to do, I will let her achieve her goal. "


    This is his love for Pei Qingle.


    It''s not a control, it''s not a requirement.


    But let Pei Qingle do whatever he wants to do, and those obstacles, those tribulations, Gu Linhan will remove for her, will also bear for her.


    Pei Zhengguo''s mouth opened, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    he looked at the two people in front of him, as if his words were superfluous. What if Xiaozi saw it? Will it be as complicated as his current mood, will it also be filled with emotion like him.

 Chapter 1371

    All the past events were told all at once. Pei Zhengguo breathed out a sigh of relief. On the contrary, because he missed Xiaozi too much, his face was filled with sadness.


    His body can not support such a big emotional ups and downs, and soon after that, Pei Qingle helped him back to his bedroom.


    Before closing the door, Pei Zhengguo said in a low voice: "don''t be impulsive. If it''s OK, Dad hopes that you have no relationship with He Jia in this life."


    "I know, you can rest assured that I will never do what I shouldn''t do." Pei Qingle gently comforted.


    Until the door closed, Pei Qingle was still unable to return to God for a long time.


    She took a deep breath and leaned against the wall for a long time before she finally took a deep breath and went downstairs.


    Gu Linhan stood up at this time, as if waiting for her. Pei Qingle did not hesitate at all, but rushed to Gu Linhan''s arms. Until the familiar breath of security filled her nose, her whole head was not so confused.


    Although Pei Qingle had heard of some of the things that she learned a long time ago, she was shocked by the background of her family.


    Moreover, he Guowei, who he respects, is such a hateful person in his father''s mouth.


    Not even her mother''s last wish came true.


    Now she wants to revenge he Quanshan, but what about he Guowei behind he Quanshan?


    Pei Qingle closed her eyes, only feel a mess in front of her, let her long lost in a daze and at a loss.


    On the other side.


    He Quanshan, after the incident last night, is still in a moment of fear.


    On the contrary, the car he sent to hit Pei Qingle had an accident himself and was caught by the police. Fortunately, he had made early arrangements and could not find him.


    But when he Quanshan thought of the confrontation between him and Pei Qingle last night and his embarrassed appearance, he felt angry again!


    At present, the only good news is that Pei Qingle seems to have found nothing, and what he said definitely coincides with what Pei Zhengguo said.


    Then Pei Qingle only hates he Guowei.


    That''s enough.


    He Quanshan''s brain is spinning fast. He is constantly thinking about the next plan. First of all, Gu Linhan must get the project. Otherwise, what should he pay for the interest of usury?


    Also, he Guowei and Pei Qingle, one of them will die sooner or later!


    Otherwise, when they confront each other, what they have done will be exposed sooner or later!


    Thinking about this, he Quanshan only felt that there was not much time left for him. He quickly called he fangting to the office and said in a cold voice, "I have thought for a long time, and now the only one who can help us is muse. You are familiar with Si Chenyi. Although Si Chenyi''s position in the Muse is not high, you should try to get to know the boss of the Muse through him! "


    "What do you say?" He fangting suspected that something was wrong with her ears: "we said before, no matter what you ask me to do, you will not involve Si Chenyi."


    "That was before! This is the moment of truth! " He Quanshan gave a fierce look and looked at he fangting coldly: "you should know what the consequences are if we don''t get this project! Now Gu Linhan is still waiting for us to reply. Can you delay this period of time? What''s more, Si Chenyi is still a little interesting to you, so you can speak with him. I think you don''t want to expose everything about yourself. Let he Fangshuang point to your nose and look down on you? "


    He Quanshan said, and then he was angry: "if you don''t have any talent, how can we be reduced to this point? Take a look at he Fangshuang and Liao Meixing, which is not more useful than you?! I gave birth to you and raised you. What did you give me back? You just didn''t disgrace me


    He Quanshan is not reconciled with the most, even he quanzi''s daughter Pei Qingle is so talented in painting.


    Why did he come here, but it was like this.


    He fangting stood in place without saying a word, but his fist was tightly clenched.


    Again.


    From small to large, I have heard countless words, negating her and insulting her.


    It seems that she can''t draw or create. It''s just like taking original sin. Even living in this society is the gift of he Quanshan.


    "You still have my father in your eyes. If you know what you have done, go and contact Si Chenyi. If you don''t solve this problem for me before tomorrow, I will tell Si Chenyi all the things you have done, so that he can see what you are!"


    He Quanshan didn''t even change the wording of the threat.


    He is also more clear than anyone else, for he fangting, only Si Chenyi this weak rib.


    She can be humiliated in front of anyone, but in front of Si Chenyi, she uses everything to maintain her image.


    He Quanshan only thought it was ridiculous, but he used this to threaten him, and it was useful every time.afternoon.


    In Gao Zhenzhong''s car, there is a family of four. Although the relationship between Liao Meixing and them has eased a lot, this is the first time that a family of four is sitting in a closed car together.


    Liao Meixing felt that her scalp was numb and her breathing was not smooth.


    This car is not small, but because the atmosphere is too heavy, it leads to a sense of depression. He Fangshuang sits in the front with Gao Zhenzhong, while she sits in the back with he Quantao. The closeness and other arrangements make her feel complicated.


    "Let''s go to dinner first, and then we''ll take you both to the event. Xiaoshuang, you have experience in this field. Can you help your sister more? "


    He Quantao''s face looked embarrassed, but he said it quietly.


    "I help her? What am I? People are now popular, can I help you? Mom, you look up to me too much He Fangshuang''s tone was as sharp as ever.


    "How to speak?" Gao Zhenzhong has a helpless look.


    He Fangshuang is still unwilling to look.


    "Well, eat first. I''ll talk about it later." He Quantao sighed helplessly,


    the meal was also very embarrassing. Even if Liao Meixing was heartless, he still felt uncomfortable. So after taking a few mouthfuls, he began to stay in a daze.


    But there''s another important thing for her tonight.


    That is Si Chenyi agreed to her invitation, two people to eat alone!


    Thinking of this, Liao Meixing showed a happy look, full of thought about which clothes to wear in the evening and what to say.

 Chapter 1372

    After dinner, Gao Zhenzhong and his wife drove them to the scene of the event.


    This is a relatively well-known forum. Young modern and contemporary painters, led by he Fangshuang, like it very much and are proud to be able to attend it. He Quantao has always wanted Liao Meixing to be well integrated into this circle, so he made this arrangement.


    "Xiaoshuang, take care of your sister, will you?" He Quantao said softly.


    "Again, everyone is an adult and she doesn''t need my care." He Fangshuang said coldly, his face looked more gloomy than before.


    He Quantao didn''t dare to say anything, but he pinched Liao Meixing''s shoulder and whispered, "take care of yourself, OK?"


    "Don''t worry." Liao Meixing smiles.


    She and he Fangshuang came to the exhibition hall one after another. As soon as they went in, they ran to their little sisters without even calling.


    Liao Meixing naturally will not go with her. In such a situation without Pei Qingle, she just wants to be a turtle with a shrinking head.


    What''s more, the reason why she agreed to attend the forum was not to make friends, but that she thought it was a novel way. Like now, there are all kinds of works hanging in this large exhibition hall, but they are all anonymous.


    Next to each work, there are people who come to watch their favorite degree. Every month, they will select one of the most popular and representative works of the month.


    There are not only painters who have been famous for a long time, but also newcomers who have just come out of their homes, and students in universities.


    However, no one knows who and whose works belong to except the organizers and the parties. At the end of the day, only the most popular pair will disclose its author, and the other side will still be willing to do so.


    Liao Meixing is interested in the fairness of the system.


    She felt that she might as well try.


    Can she get the best of the month, regardless of the extra ideas and fame, just relying on the content?


    "Is it Miss Liao?"


    At this time, Liao Meixing''s back suddenly came a voice, she subconsciously turned her head, and saw the man standing behind her, smiling at her.


    This man is about 1.8 meters. He has a good figure and looks handsome. He looks like a model coming out of the TV. His iconic peach blossom eyes are full of laughter.


    But this is a strange man.


    Liao Meixing has been very alert since she was cheated last time. Even though the other party looks good, she still subconsciously takes a step back and says in a low voice, "hello."


    "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Ning Yongjie. Miss Liao may not be familiar with me, but I am your fan and I have cast a lot of votes for you." Ning Yongjie still showed his signature smile, the handsome facial features lining more prominent, looks very sunny.


    He pointed to a painting hanging in the middle of the painting and said in a low voice, "it''s not just that I just got the most popular of the month last month, but it''s also the love of everyone. Compared with Miss Liao, I still have a lot of shortcomings."


    Liao Meixing once again took a look at the painting in the direction he pointed to. It was really powerful.


    She had never heard of Ning Yongjie, but since she could get the most popular of the month, she must have two brushes. So she said, "Hello, Mr. Ning."


    "Don''t be so polite. You can call me Ajie. Miss Liao is here for the first time, isn''t it? How did you feel? Do you think it''s new? " Ning Yongjie is like a self-made acquaintance, standing beside Liao Meixing. It seems that he intends to continue to talk.


    Liao Meixing: "it seems that Miss Liao is more quiet than I thought. It doesn''t matter. When we get familiar with it, you will naturally have a lot to say to me. By the way, this mode has something to do with Miss Liao. The organizer is muse. Miss Liao has just signed up with muse. "


    Ning Yongjie continued to speak.


    Liao Meixing was about to open her mouth when she saw he Fangshuang and her little sisters coming towards her.


    She had a sense of dilemma.


    He Fangshuang frowned as soon as he saw Ning Yongjie. Without saying a word, he pulled Liao Meixing directly behind him. His strength almost made Liao Meixing''s heart jump out.


    When she stood still, he Fangshuang looked at Ning Yongjie with a look of vigilance: "I said that you have been so bold recently that you even dare to fight the ideas of the he family? Is it not enough to learn from last time? "


    "What do you mean?" When Ning Yongjie saw he Fangshuang, he gritted his teeth, even the symbolic smile was closed, but from the momentum, it was obviously inferior.


    "Don''t you understand what I mean? Get out of here! See who this person is. If you dare to give her a little bit of advice, I will never make your painting appear in any magazine again


    He Fangshuang is cold and threatening.


    However, when she was young, she couldn''t follow the old master''s words, but she couldn''t learn from the old master.Before Liao Meixing understood what was going on, she saw he Fangshuang turn her head and looked at her impatiently: "are you crazy? What kind of people do you dare to answer? "


    "I... I don''t know him." Liao Meixing said softly.


    At this time, a little sister of he Fangshuang quickly said: "Ning Yongjie! A famous slag man, relying on his face to cheat a lot of girls, some college students were also cheated by him pregnant, ah, evil ah, anyway, there are a lot of dog blood things. But this family has more money, and the paintings are not bad, so they are active now. However, he was afraid of Xiaoshuang, because he had been taught before, but it was a pity that those girls who had been harmed by him! Miss Liao, Xiaoshuang is also for your good. Don''t be fooled by Ning Yongjie! "


    Liao Meixing knew why Ning Yongjie had left just now, and why he Fangshuang had pulled her over directly.


    But he Fangshuang frowned and turned to stare at his little sister''s awkward expression and he Quantao were carved out of the same mold.


    "Thank you." Liao Meixing said softly.


    He Fangshuang really despised a cold hum.


    Next, although he Fangshuang was still with her little sister, she took Liao Meixing with her. She did not know whether it was intentional or coincidental. Just now, the little sister kept asking Liao Meixing to greet the people around her, and introduced the history of the exhibition and the works on the wall.


    Such a circle down, Liao Meixing no longer know that this is he Fangshuang''s care, that is the real fool.

 Chapter 1373

    "Thank you for what?" He Fang frost cold face, but the eyes are not twisted away: "please make sure, I am not helping you, I just don''t want to see our family people are my most disgusting deceived, you know?"


    Liaomeixing picked his eyebrows and pointed to the chain in his hand: "what about this one? Why buy it to me. "


    He fangfrost''s face is colder than before, and he looks at other places in a panic. Liaomeixing is still standing in place, and he smiles instead.


    It was probably stimulated by the ridicule smile. Liaomeixing snorted: "can you not be too much, this is not what I bought you!"


    Liaomeixing hung her head and smiled. Miss he fangfrost was used to her temper, and she was always so right and wrong.


    "Then why did you just help me? I don''t mean anything else, just to ask. " Liaomeixing closed his smile and looked serious.


    She and he Fangshuang are sisters.


    It took her a long time to digest it.


    After all, before that, he fangfrost has done a lot of excessive things to her, whether it is those cynicism or that time she almost asked her innocence, which makes liaomeixing unable to easily forgive the so-called sister in front of her.


    But she didn''t want to see hequantao sad than those resentments.


    And liaomeixing can also clearly feel that although he fangfrost tone is unchanged, the words he said as bad as ever, but many times, they are on her side.


    He fangfrost frowned tightly, and his face showed impatient look.


    Suddenly, he fangfrost''s mind came to the scene of the hospital before, that neurotic knife was about to fall on her, but she thought she was about to die, but liaomeixing pushed it away.


    In other words, liaomeixing saved her.


    He fangfrost left his eyebrow, and did not go to liaomeixing, but slowly opened his mouth: "then why do you want to save me?"


    After that, she seemed to feel too low-level, so immediately raised her head, said coldly: "I see you saved my share to help you, you don''t think too much! I won''t be a sister with you! Also, I don''t like Shi Chenyi now! Dad said it right. I always meet people who like me for what I want! Besides, my parents love me most! "


    He fangfrost finished, wring his eyebrows and staring at liaomeixing, and turned to go.


    It seems to be discouraged. The high heels sound more than ever.


    Liaomeixing is helpless to laugh out, also do not know who he fangfrost this arrogant is to learn, but she is relaxed in her heart, the time is still early, they still have a lot of hearts and ties have not been untied.


    Maybe it''s not possible to be a real sister now.


    But in the future, nobody is sure.


    Liaomeixing then visited the works behind, including a collection of classic works, with a painting in the middle. She unconsciously saw God.


    "This is a great one. In fact, the rule here is the best one to be re elected every month, that is to say, it still participates in the selection. From the coming out to the end, the painting has been re elected for six months and enjoys the most favorite. Later, because the organizers felt that they did not give other works opportunities, they temporarily changed the rules, and only one painting could appear for a month. "


    He fangfrost one of the little sisters, said with a smile.


    Liaomeixing blinked in surprise, and thought it was strange that in so many paintings on the wall, this pair of eyes attracted her.


    "Who is the author of that pair?" Liaomeixing asked softly.


    The little sister pointed to the front not far away: "no, it is the little frost."


    Liaomeixing looked at the past consciously, and saw a group of people who were coming and were signing around he Fangshuang. Those people were full of worship in their eyes,


    br > she looked at the painting again.


    Yes.


    She still has a lot to work on, and she must be the best person.


    Liaomeixing was full of power, and she took a deep breath and recorded the picture in her mind.


    After that, he Quantao''s car has stopped outside, liaomeixing looks at the sky is still relatively early, and then he goes home with him.


    "What would you like to eat at night, star? How about the barbecue? " He Quantao asked softly.


    "... I''m going out." Liaomeixing smiled embarrassed.


    He Quantao''s eyes suddenly lit: "Oh? Is it with Chen Yi? "


    Liaomeixing can not help laughing, but can not wait to quickly point head, want to share this good news with he Quantao.


    As expected, he Quantao immediately laughed and whispered, "the windbreaker I bought you last time remember to put on! But, our star looks good in everything! "


    Liaomeixing hung his head, and his heart was warm.


    What she heard in liaoxinci was negative, almost denied her to nothing, but he Quantao was different, and all the gentle woman gave her was positive.


    Before dinner, liaomeixing changed to he Quantao to buy her long windmill clothes, and simply changed a makeup.After busy, a message came from the mobile phone - pick you up in half an hour.


    From Si Chenyi.


    With her mobile phone in her arms, she couldn''t help jumping around the room. The joy on her face couldn''t be hidden.


    Over there si Chenyi handled the work in hand, looked at the time, then put all the documents up, picked up the coat and left the office.


    "Why did you leave so early today? In the old days, if you only came, didn''t you stay until more than ten o''clock in the evening? " The vice president on one side asked with a smile.


    Si Chenyi picked the eyebrows and said quietly, "I have something to do today."


    "What made you give up your job? That''s not easy! Isn''t it a date? " Vice always Si Chenyi''s good friend for many years, with a funny look on his face.


    Si Chenyi light looked at him, what also did not say turned to walk.


    He has calculated the time. Now he''s going to pick up Liao Meixing at the he''s house, and then go to the hotel he''s ordered to take a seat directly.


    Think of Liao Meixing, Si Chenyi''s eyes can not help but show a faint smile.


    However, when he left the company, he fangting suddenly appeared in front of him!


    Chen Yi is in a hurry to see from the other side of the cold.


    Such cold eyes let he fangting''s heart hurt. She lowered her head and subconsciously seized Si Chenyi''s arm, imploring, "I want to tell you something. Can you give me some time?"


    "I have nothing to say to you." Si Chenyi looks the same, cold in the eyes.


    He fangting clenched her lips tightly. This sentence is undoubtedly the biggest killer for her. She can''t accept it. She has lost her fact in the eyes of Si Chenyi.

 Chapter 1374

    "Get out of the way." Si Chenyi said coldly.


    He fangting is biting her lips, her eyes are slightly red, but when she looks up, she still hides her fragile expression.


    "I have something to say to you, give me one last chance, and after this I promise not to disturb you." He fangting deep voice said, no one knows, her heart at the moment seems to be dripping blood.


    Si Chenyi frowned: "what do you want to say?"


    "Give me half an hour." He fangting''s voice is almost praying.


    Si Chenyi in the past, the most can not see is he fangting showing such an expression.


    Mingming was hurt. He had a lot of worries, but he still pretended that everything was OK. Even in front of him, he never showed a fragile look.


    But Si Chenyi will be heartbroken.


    It is also because of this, he takes he fangting more and more seriously, always wants to let that woman''s armor all lose, let him guard.


    But again and again refused, Si Chenyi will be tired.


    Moreover, I do not know why, Si Chenyi now see he fangting this look, has not before that kind of heartache feeling. Liao Meixing is all in his mind. Is that man waiting for him with full expectation?


    "Chen Yi, I beg you, OK?" He fangting''s voice is even lower than before.


    "One last chance." Si Chenyi said in a deep voice.


    Immediately, he took out his mobile phone and edited a message - something is going on temporarily. You can go there first. I''ll go to the hotel directly later. Remember to report my name, it''s cold outside, wear more clothes.


    After sending a text message, he looked up and saw the complexity in he fangting''s eyes.


    He fangting seems to be really ready to say business, she let Si Chenyi go to the coffee shop near the company, two people sitting face to face, each other speechless.


    "You''d better say it quickly. I have something important to do later." Si Chenyi''s voice sank.


    He fangting took a deep breath and said softly, "I haven''t been to this coffee shop for a long time. Do you still remember the beginning..."


    her words suddenly stopped, her eyes dropped down quickly, and she showed a look of pain. But soon she continued to smile with great skill and said in a low voice, "I came to you to ask you who you should know the boss of Muse, right? My father has a project to talk to him about. But you know, Muse''s boss has always been mysterious, and I can''t find out his identity now. "


    If you can, he fangting doesn''t want to talk to Si Chenyi.


    But he Quanshan''s threat hovered in her mind, leaving her no way out.


    Muse''s boss identity has always been a mystery, she can not contact, so she can only come to seek Secretary Chenyi. In fact, before coming, he fangting has asked countless people. If there is a chance, she doesn''t want to say these words face to face with Si Chenyi.


    He fangting raised his head, but saw the look in Si Chenyi''s eyes was even colder than before.


    "I didn''t mean to embarrass you, just..." he fangting pursed her lips. Under the icy eyes of Si Chenyi, the words that had been prepared in my mind were all disrupted.


    She had a sense of suffocation that she had been seen through.


    "I don''t know." Si Chenyi said lightly.


    He fangting frowned tightly: "they told me that you and the boss of Muse are the most familiar. Chen Yi, can you help me this time? I have not asked you anything, only this time, I beg you. "


    She closed her eyes slowly, covering up the look of pain in them.


    Si Chenyi is stunned and looks at he fangting.


    This woman is right. She did not ask for herself. In the more than ten years they have known, not to mention pleading, they have rarely even been humble.


    It is this layer of estrangement that makes Si Chenyi feel unable to catch he fangting.


    The relationship between him and her is always separated by a layer of unclear things, which makes the distance between them more and more far away.


    "He doesn''t see outsiders, but you can give me the project book and I''ll give it to him." Si Chenyi''s tone has been cold, but still made concessions.


    This is the best result he fangting can get!


    She immediately nodded: "thank you Chen Yi! Thank you very much


    "I''ll go first." Si Chenyi quickly stood up, he has been thinking about whether Liao Meixing has found the hotel, is a lonely person waiting for him.


    In this way, Si Chenyi''s pace is more in a hurry.


    He fangting''s heart suddenly thumped for a moment. With the help of Si Chenyi, she didn''t feel that there was still a possibility between the two people. Seeing Si Chenyi''s back in such a hurry, she felt that the distance between them was getting farther and farther.


    There is such a moment, he fangting suddenly has a strong feeling, Si Chenyi will leave her.


    He fangting can''t help shaking her hands. She chases out without thinking. There is a path near the coffee shop that can directly reach the garage. Liao Meixing expects that Si Chenyi will go. She immediately goes to the path.Sure enough, I saw Si Chenyi not far from the front.


    "Wait!" He fangting could hardly control her shaking.


    At this moment, her disguised strong, beautiful, all collapsed. She is like a child who has lost her favorite, standing in the same place at a loss, and can only catch up with her subconsciously.


    He fangting tightly grasped Si Chenyi''s arm. In an instant, her red eyes filled with tears: "I regret it! I really regret it. Don''t leave, OK? Will you give us both a last chance? "


    She cried helplessly, even Si Chenyi''s eyes did not dare to see.


    He fangting is really sorry.


    Regret that time and again for the so-called face, the so-called dignity pushed away towards him Si Chenyi.


    In fact, it could not have been.


    Once, they almost got together.


    At that time, he fangting knew that she had deeply fallen in love with Si Chenyi. She was attracted and guided. So she finally summoned up the courage to invite Si Chenyi to the coffee shop where they were just in.


    She has a lot of things to say.


    Si Chenyi, I like you.


    You have to treat me well.


    I''ll always like you.


    But these words were disrupted by a phone call. He Quanshan''s roar told her the so-called truth. It turned out that everything in their family was just a disguise. He Quanshan owed money again outside.


    It turns out that the distance between her and Si Chenyi is so far away.


    If Si Chenyi is really with her, will you feel regret, will you know that she is not that bright he fangting, just a... Inferiority, helpless, and ordinary woman.

 Chapter 1375

    At that time, he fangting had no reason for a burst of fear. She was afraid that her disguised scenery would be exposed and that Si Chenyi looked at her with strange eyes.


    So all those confessions were tolerated by her.


    He fangting can see Si Chenyi lost expression, that night, she cried all night, how many times she wanted to tell Si Chenyi, those hidden in the heart like. But more than once, she''s been driven down with her sanity.


    Later, many times, they were staggered again and again, which led to the two people now become this way.


    At this time, he fangting tightly hugs Si Chenyi, regardless of everything, will not say a few years ago to vent the words: "I like you, like very much, like more than you imagine! Chen Yi, don''t leave, OK? Don''t leave me


    These words came out at last.


    He fangting couldn''t help crying.


    Si Chenyi''s body suddenly a stiff, he turned around and looked at he fangting, who was constantly crying.


    Those words are the responses he has been waiting for in the past few years.


    How ridiculous, waiting for the time never appeared, when he gave up, but told him.


    Si Chenyi between the eyebrows and eyes emerged a look of pain, but he still forced he fangting''s hand away, when he opened his mouth, his voice had become hoarse: "it''s too late."

 Chapter 1376

    Si Chenyi went to the hotel where they had agreed to meet this evening.


    This is a new Japanese restaurant in Paris recently. Liao Meixing once mentioned that she wanted to eat it. However, she was afraid of her physical condition at that time, and Si Chenyi did not agree to come down.


    But this time, I heard that the food in this restaurant is fresh, and there are many staple foods. That''s why he specially ordered this place. According to the law, three hours have passed and Liao Meixing may have returned home early.


    But Si Chenyi did not know why, but always felt that he wanted to come and have a look.


    He quickly drove to the door of the Japanese food store and found that not only was there no one at the door, but also the shop was closed.


    Si Chenyi wrung her eyebrows fiercely, but she is happy again. Fortunately, Liao Meixing is not foolishly waiting here.


    As soon as he was about to turn his direction, he saw a small figure squatting under a big tree opposite the Japanese material store. In the moment of seeing that, Si Chenyi was shocked all over and her heart twitched with pain.


    Almost no need to go down to confirm with his own eyes, Si Chenyi recognized that person is Liao Meixing.


    Like the last time, she huddled herself up and squatted on the ground, looking so lonely.


    Si Chenyi quickly stops the car. After leaving the car, his pace is faster and faster, but when he really gets to Liao Meixing, he suddenly slows down.


    How long did this fool wait.


    Why don''t you leave?


    Why are you waiting in the same place?


    What if he doesn''t come? What if you go home after everything?


    At this moment, Si Chenyi''s heart is in unprecedented pain. He steps forward and squats in front of Liao Meixing.


    "Why not go home?"


    From the top of her head came a hoarse voice. Liao Meixing suddenly raised her head and ran into the complicated and turbulent eyes of Si Chenyi.


    She was stupefied, did not react to come over this is how to return a responsibility.


    Si Chenyi unexpectedly appeared in front of her!


    "You..." Liao Meixing''s expression is difficult to cover, surprised open mouth, but do not know what to say, can only show a silly smile.


    She doesn''t know what happened to her.


    Maybe it''s that I''ve been looking forward to a day''s date, but I haven''t seen the person I want to see the first time when I put on my new clothes. It''s too regretful to leave.


    As for staying here, it''s just because I''m so sad.


    I didn''t expect to see Si Chenyi.


    So at the moment of seeing each other, all kinds of words could not be said, but the smile on his face was uncontrollable.


    Fortunately, she did not leave.


    Today I saw Si Chenyi.


    Si Chenyi''s eyes become more complicated. He raises his hand and caresses Liao Meixing''s face, which has been stiff by the cold wind. He opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Liao Meixing smiles and blinks her eyes. She goes forward and hugs Si Chenyi tightly: "nothing to say. Just come."


    She told herself in her heart.


    Just get a little response.


    She doesn''t want too much.


    Everything can be done slowly.


    Si Chenyi seems to be stung by this sentence, the body stiff Leng in situ.


    "But..." Liao Meixing bit his lip and looked up at Si Chenyi: "next time, I can''t wait so long, you know? It''s not summer now. The autumn wind makes my face stiff. Besides, I haven''t even eaten fresh tuna. Moreover, I''m still...... "


    words are interrupted suddenly, and Liao Meixing''s eyes are widened in surprise.


    Because her lips suddenly a hot, Si Chenyi''s kiss has fallen down, all her words are blocked back.


    Such a kiss is too hot. Liao Meixing feels that her teeth are pried open by her clever tongue. Si Chenyi''s kiss seems to take all her breath away, and she occupies every corner of her mouth in a tyrannical and vicious way.


    It was their first kiss when they were awake.


    For Liao Meixing, this is Si Chenyi sober, not drunk, did not regard her as someone else''s kiss.


    Her waist is Si Chenyi''s arms, ears are two people''s lingering breath, the mouth is Si Chenyi''s unique breath. These let her more and more indulge in it, unconsciously began to head up to respond.


    This kind of response seems to be more exciting to Si Chenyi. He hugs Liao Meixing tightly in his arms and holds Liao Meixing''s cheek in his hand, which makes the body of two people more seamless, and the kiss between them is more intense.


    Until Si Chenyi withdraws from Liao Meixing''s mouth, the two people''s breathing has begun to be disordered.


    Si Chenyi did not leave immediately, but against Liao Meixing''s forehead, still close to her lips. Such a simple lip to lip, but let Liao Meixing''s breath more rapid, she slowly opened her eyes, saw Si Chenyi''s eyes.His eyes are long and narrow, but they are not small. When he smiles, he looks very gentle. However, when he has no expression in private, he feels a sense of distance. Especially when his eyes have no feelings, he always appears indifferent.


    But at this time, Liao Meixing can see the burning feelings in her eyes.


    It was like the kiss that had taken almost all her breath.


    Her heart trembled fiercely, can''t help but ask: "you know who I am, right?"


    Si Chenyi did not know why she asked, but slowly stepped back a step, raised her hand to tidy up Liao Meixing''s broken hair. In that pair of long and narrow eyes, a serious look suddenly poured out.


    He looked at Liao Meixing deeply and said softly, "yes."


    "Can you call my name and kiss me Liao Meixing bit her lips gently, her eyes shining in the moonlight, but her voice is shaking.


    Si Chenyi bowed her head and pulled out a smile.


    He went forward again, suddenly lifted Liao Meixing up and looked up at the woman in his arms.


    Liao Meixing is startled, subconsciously hooks up Si Chenyi''s neck, and her expression seems at a loss.


    "Good, bow down." The deep voice of Si Chenyi rings out.


    Liao Meixing felt that she thought of the devil like, obediently bowed her head, and then, she saw the smile in the eyes of Si Chenyi.


    "Miss Liao Meixing, may I kiss you?"


    The voice of Si Chenyi blows to Liao Meixing''s ears with the evening wind. She looks down at the seriousness in Si Chenyi''s eyes and the smile at the corners of her mouth. The tip of her ear turns red in an instant, but she still can''t help but bow her head and actively sends her lips up.


    At the moment when her lips and teeth meet, Liao Meixing''s eyes are full of smiles,


    this time, she is no one else. She is herself in the eyes of Si Chenyi, and only she is in Si Chenyi''s eyes.

 Chapter 1377

    The two are still in love, but Liao Mei Xing''s stomach grunt is embarrassed to interrupt their kiss.


    Si Chenyi''s eyes showed a faint smile: "hungry?"


    Liao Meixing felt embarrassed, but she felt indifferent in front of Si Chenyi, so she simply said, "it''s not all because of you. I didn''t eat anything!"


    While waiting, I don''t feel hungry, I just feel sad.


    At this moment, it may be satisfied that the stomach, which is still neglected, should start to cry and clamor for existence.


    "I''ll take you to eat. I''m wrong today. There won''t be another time." Si Chenyi''s smile is deeper.


    He took the initiative to stretch out his hand and raised his eyebrows to see Liao Meixing. The latter passed his hand over with a smile on his face. His fingers crossed. The autumn wind at night was not so cold.


    Liao Mei Xing hung her head and looked at their hands, smiling like a little fool.


    She did not know why Si Chenyi temporarily cancelled the appointment to eat together today. Her intuition told her that it was probably related to he fangting.


    So just in the waiting period, she would be so sad, so unwilling to leave.


    But fortunately, Si Chenyi still walked towards her.


    Liao Meixing doesn''t want to ask so many questions. She has even forgotten the anger in the waiting.


    Why care so much for? Ask out to get the answer will only make her sad, she doesn''t care how much she invested in the process, how much she paid, what she cares about is Si Chenyi or walked towards her.


    She believes in Si Chenyi.


    Believe that the other party in holding her hand, will not easily release.


    Si Chenyi takes Liao Meixing to a remote night market in Paris. There are all kinds of snacks, and most of them are domestic ones?.


    Liao Meixing was already hungry. She couldn''t bear to blink her eyes when she saw the snacks. Her stomach purred several times.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about this wonderful place earlier?" Liao Meixing was so excited that she immediately rushed forward and began to pick out what she liked to eat.


    Si Chenyi chuckled and said, "I thought about bringing you before, but your stomach is not very good. But now aunt he said, you are well protected at home. "


    "Did you contact her?" Liao Meixing feels very magical, Si Chenyi and he Quantao are discussing themselves: "what did you say?"


    Si Chenyi refused to comment on the eyebrows, obviously did not intend to say.


    "Forget it. Do you eat it?" Liao Meixing is not in a hurry. In any case, there will be opportunities to ask.


    He is not hungry, but looking at Liao Meixing''s excited appearance, he suddenly has an appetite.


    As if they were students, they bought a bunch of snacks and ate while walking. This is something that Si Chenyi has not experienced for a long time. But because in front of Liao Meixing, he was infected by the other party''s smile, and put everything down.


    I just feel like walking hand in hand with Liao Meixing''s clear laughter in my ear. Nothing is better than this.


    Liao Meixing may be really hungry, or simply in a good mood, eating a lot of food. Finally, Si Chenyi worried that she could not digest too much, and coaxed that she would be brought back to the car next time.


    Now it''s nearly 11 o''clock. Si Chenyi drives Liao Meixing back to he''s home.


    He got out of the car, looked at the reluctant Liao Meixing and whispered, "see you tomorrow."


    "Can I really see you tomorrow?" Liao Meixing''s voice is soft, like marshmallow,


    Si Chenyi gently pinched her cheek: "well, you can see it. I''ll take you to whatever you want to eat, OK? "


    "It''s a deal!" Liao Meixing said immediately.


    Si Chen Yi laughed and leaned down to peck on her lips: "have a rest early."


    Liao Meixing giggled and walked toward the he family, and reluctantly looked back at Si Chenyi.


    when she was about to walk to the door of he''s house, she suddenly bit her teeth, turned around and rushed to Si Chenyi, and poured into each other''s arms.


    "We must meet tomorrow!" Liao Meixing hugs Si Chenyi tightly and kisses each other on the cheek on tiptoe. Then she dares not return to her head and returns to he''s home as quickly as possible.


    Until the moment of closing the door, Liao Meixing''s heart was still pounding violently.


    However, before she calmed down, she saw he Quantao, sitting on the sofa in the living room, with a funny smile on her face.


    Liao Meixing: "what''s the feeling of having a puppy love caught by her mother?


    He Quantao looked at the time and said with a smile, "how did you return it? I thought you were going to stay out all night. "


    The meaning of this words made Liao Meixing blush: "I... we... Ah!"


    He Quantao''s smile on his face was deeper: "I know, OK, hurry and have a rest early."


    Liao Meixing nodded, as if thinking of something, said good night in a hurry, and immediately ran to his room upstairs.She did not want to open the curtain, as expected to see the downstairs has not left SI Chenyi.


    Liao Meixing''s heart was suddenly warm and her love in her eyes was almost drowned out.


    Si Chenyi seems to have expected, at this time raised his head and looked at her with a smile. Their eyes met in the air, even though they were separated from each other, they seemed reluctant to part with each other.


    Although the evening wind is a little cool, Liao Meixing has not felt it at all.


    She looked at Si Chenyi''s eyes, ten thousand times and ten million times, but it was not enough.


    Suddenly, Si Chenyi hung his head and took out his mobile phone. He made a few words on the mobile phone. When he looked up, his eyes were filled with smile.


    Liao Meixing''s mobile phone rang at this time.


    She was stunned for a moment and realized that it might be si Chenyi who sent something to herself and immediately took out her mobile phone.


    I like you.


    With me.


    No more waiting for you.


    They will feed you every day, bring you delicious food, and give you warm hugs.


    Liao Meixing''s eyes suddenly turned red. She held her mobile phone and sipped her food to prevent her from crying.


    It was a long time before she came back with a word - OK.


    Si Chenyi felt relieved and waved with a smile. On the 11th, Liao Meixing had a rest early. Seeing Liao close all the windows, she turned to leave.


    Liao Meixing looks at the news on her mobile phone again and again,


    in a few minutes, she has read it many times, but every time she looks at it, she has a different feeling. She can''t control the excitement when she calms down from the touching!


    She got a response!


    Si Chenyi said he liked her!


    Liao Meixing looked at the last sentence, like a fool in the room to jump around!


    There is nothing better than this!

 Chapter 1378

    Liaomeixing was excited to sleep all night. When he woke up in the morning, he looked at his black eyes, and still giggled.


    She had sorted herself up almost before she went downstairs to prepare for breakfast.


    Today, she is going to muse, and she doesn''t know if Shi Chenyi will be there. But the person told her before. Her activities are not directly in his charge.


    It''s a pity.


    Liaomeixing thought, and took out the mobile phone, and the baby carefully reviewed the sweetness of last night.


    "What do you laugh at? So happy. " He Guowei''s voice suddenly sounded, probably saw the smile in liaomeixing''s eyes.


    Liaomeixing immediately embarrassed to scratch his head: "no, nothing."


    But he Quantao, on the other side, guessed what happened, and laughed.


    "By the way, you have a good relationship with euthana, right? There''s something you can do for me to tell her. " After he Guowei had finished the operation, he had a peaceful mind: "I saw some of her works and thought she had a lot of ideas, but she still lacked some professionally. You ask her if you want to come to me for a few classes. "


    Liaomeixing suddenly opened his eyes.


    This is a great gift for every young man in the painting world.


    You know, he Guowei never took the initiative to accept students. He went to school for a few classes most of the time, and never received anyone.


    He Fangshuang is just like this, and he is qualified to follow him for several years.


    Now, I take the initiative to open my mouth. This is a great thing for Qingle. Liaomeixing nodded quickly: "OK! I''ll send it to her in a minute! "


    He Guowei smiled: "you, I don''t have to worry. Ask your parents technically. I have already greeted the boss about style. You can go to him at any time. "


    Liaomeixing''s biggest feature is his own style of being a school, which is very similar to that of Shi Lao.


    So they will have a lot of common topics in this respect. He Guowei just saw this before he made such arrangements.


    "Thank you!" Liaomeixing can''t help but get excited.


    After dinner, she dared not delay to tell peiqingle about it, but unexpectedly, the other side was a little hesitant on the phone, and later she said, "Mei Xing, I have something else to do here. Can you reply later?"


    Liaomeixing naturally has no opinions, and tells peiqingle to hurry to busy.


    But after hanging up, she felt strange, always feel Pei Qingle''s attitude is not very right.


    But she also has something to do today, so liaomeixing went upstairs to change her clothes and left his family.


    In her closing the door at the moment, surprised in the place, if not wrong, that is the car of Shi Chenyi?


    Liaomeixing is still shaking his mind, and then sees Shi Chenyi slowly walking down from the car. He is wearing a long black windbreaker, and his tall figure will be revealed without doubt.


    Shi Chenyi smiled at her, opened the passenger seat actively, whispered: "get on the car."


    Suddenly, I saw the person I wanted to see most. Liaomeixing reacted and then he threw his arms open and rushed towards Shi Chenyi.


    When she was held in his arms by Shi Chenyi, liaomeixing subconsciously rubbed on his chest. In the morning, sichen Yi had a unique fragrance, and was very comfortable after smelling, and she breathed deeply.


    "How are you here?" Liaomeixing asked softly.


    Shi Chenyi put her arms on her waist, so that the distance between the two people is closer, thinking for a while, whispering: "miss you."


    It was not only liaomeixing who didn''t sleep last night.


    When he woke up in the morning, Shi Chenyi would be full of his mind how to deal with it. He was like a robot, and he arranged his time every day.


    But today, the first thing that Shi Chenyi wakes up to think of is - does liaomeixing do, have he been thinking about it as much as he is.


    "Really?" Liaomeixing blinked his eyes, and couldn''t help but raised his head and kissed him gently on his lips.


    Shi Chenyi nodded with a smile, and raised her hand and rubbed her lips.


    "But my activity today is lily with me. Didn''t you say it before. You are not responsible for me." "Liaomeixing said with regret.


    "Lily has been arranged to do something else. From today on, I am responsible for all your activities."


    Liaomeixing immediately couldn''t help laughing.


    Her eyes were bent when they laughed, and two dimples hung on her face, and her lips were embarrassed to sip, and they looked like nectarines, lovely and moving.


    Si Chenyi was attracted by such a smile, and lowered his head and kissed liaomeixing on his lips. As he was preparing to deepen the kiss, liaomeixing turned back with red face: "there are people in the family..." br >


    the family members will come out at any time.


    If he fangfrost hit them, their two relations that had just eased might be split up.Si Chenyi did not speak, but took Liao Meixing''s hand and let her sit in the front passenger''s seat. Then, he went back to his driver''s seat. At the moment of closing the door, Si Chenyi took Liao Meixing''s cheek without saying a word and gave her a deep kiss.


    The atmosphere in the car is getting hotter and hotter.


    And on the other side, Pei Qingle hung up the phone, but it was forced to twist eyebrows.


    In the past, she would be as excited as Liao Meixing on the phone, but now, after knowing the truth of the past, she can''t face he Guowei as usual.


    She hated hequanshan.


    But behind he Quanshan is he Guowei.


    In any case, Pei Qingle couldn''t help thinking about this relationship.


    These days, even in the evening, she would dream of her mother''s regret and go, how cruel she should be, so that she could not even see her own daughter at last.


    And how cruel it was to destroy his father''s business... To make her mother hurt when she was pregnant with her.


    These hate, these unwilling, are all suppressed by Pei Qingle in the chest, so how can she see he Guowei? How can you hold back the resentment of the eyes?


    She can''t do it at all.


    "Dong Dong"


    the knock on the door interrupted Pei Qingle''s thoughts. She raised her head and saw Pei Zhengguo standing at the door. She immediately hid the contradictions and tangles on her face and said with a smile, "Dad, how did you come?"


    Pei Zhengguo sighed: "I want to tell you something. I''m going to go to he Quanshan and make this matter clear. It has nothing to do with you. You shouldn''t be hurt by him."


    In the past, we should always let them face the past.

 Chapter 1379

    Pei Qingle frowned and shook his head subconsciously.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. He didn''t come to hurt me, because he is too busy now." Pei Qingle said in a deep voice.


    She looked at her father and tried to reassure each other. She whispered, "Lin Han and I have made arrangements. In a few days, I promise to make him pay the price."


    As for he Guowei.


    Pei Qingle hasn''t thought about it for the moment, because when she thinks of he Guowei, she first remembers the kind face of the other party, and then the stubborn old man described by her father. The contrast makes her fall into a deep contradiction.


    "But..." Pei Zhengguo''s face was complicated: "I don''t want you to solve these problems, it shouldn''t be you..."


    "it''s OK, Dad, when I grow up, what I should face will not escape, it''s mine, and I will solve them face to face. You don''t have to worry about me. " Pei Qingle took a deep breath and took Pei Zhengguo''s hand: "I will let them know that more than 20 years ago, they were the wrong ones. You and your mother did not make a wrong choice."


    Pei Zhengguo''s eyes finally became red.


    It''s been his nightmare for years.


    He was always confused. If he had turned around and left, would everything be different.


    But now his daughter told him that he and Ozawa had made the right choice.


    There''s nothing more reassuring than this.


    ...


    just when he fangting was planning to go to Mr. muse to discuss the early investment through Si Chenyi, she suddenly received the news. Gu Linhan chose to take a step back and asked them to purchase two processing plants according to the original plan, and then Gu invested all the follow-up funds.


    It''s great news for he Quanshan and his daughter!


    Although the acquisition of those two processing plants is still some difficulties, compared with the conditions given before, it has been too tolerant!


    "But why?" After he fangting was happy, she fell into deep thinking. She always felt that there was something wrong with her. According to reason, Gu had the initiative and should not let them go so easily.


    "What do you want so much for! Do you think Gu Linhan really has so much time to drag around? I guess he must be in a hurry to return home, so he wants to settle the deal before he leaves! "


    He Quanshan, with a pair of eyes shining, can''t wait to say: "we must buy these two processing plants! When we officially sign the contract, as long as we and Gu''s cooperation is released, there will be more partners! You don''t have to worry about money! "


    Compared with money, he Quanshan wants all the people to admit that he is a powerful man.


    Even if he can''t create, even if he has no talent, he is no worse than anyone!


    "The people from Gu''s side said that they would come to talk about the specific matters of cooperation this afternoon. No matter what conditions they put forward this afternoon, they should try their best to meet them, you know?" He Quanshan said quickly.


    He fangting looked at him as if he was about to bewilder, and could only nod.


    Afternoon.


    Gu Lin and Mike together appeared in the company of hequanshan, which is a great honor for any enterprise.


    In the conference room.


    Mike quickly said, "our preliminary requirements, that is, the audit conditions are the first step of this proposal. You need to complete it yourself. After you finish, we will sign the contract again."


    He fangting frowned and said in a low voice, "I think that there is no doubt about employing people, but it is not necessary to suspect people. Mr. Gu, you have a lot of people. You should not cooperate with us and suspect us. What''s more, let''s invest so much without signing a contract, in case... "


    her words suddenly stop, because everyone knows what to say next.


    In case Gu Linhan doesn''t sign a contract, it may be a big loss for the general enterprise, and it can bear it.


    But for them, it was a devastating blow.


    Gu Linhan did not speak. He just glanced at he fangting lightly. He was born with a look that looked down on all living beings. Just such a glance made people unconsciously want to submit.


    He fangting''s heart momentarily cluttered for a moment, thinking that he might have said something wrong.


    "Although we talk about this cooperation on the basis of mutual trust, we can not give full trust to Mr. He and miss he in view of what they have done before. However, you can rest assured that since the president of our company is here, his sincerity will also be placed here. "


    Mike said this is very smooth, let he fangting can not find a retort.


    At this time, he Quanshan suddenly opened his mouth: "good! I promise


    He did not dare to hesitate, because he was afraid that Gu Linhan decided not to cooperate in his anger, and that would be more than their gain!


    Mike laughed: "Mr. He has a long-term vision. Congratulations on our happy cooperation in advance."


    Gu Linhan didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end, but he had a strong sense of being, and almost all of them were looking at his eyes.After he stood up, he just nodded his head slightly towards he Quanshan, but his eyes were more relaxed than before.


    Gu''s people left, but he fangting worried frown, which for them, the risk is too big, after all, Gu''s side is only a verbal promise, there is no legal effect.


    But he Quanshan is different.


    His eyes glowed, and he felt that he had already made half of his success, and he was ready to show off to everyone.


    However, his face still has a wound, so it looks particularly funny.


    Like a clown.


    "What are you doing? I''ve calculated that it''s necessary to purchase those two processing plants! " He Quanshan stretched out a five, and then said, "I''m going to mortgage the house we live in now."


    "That''s grandfather''s house!" He fangting did not expect he Quanshan to move this idea.


    He Quanshan''s eyes suddenly flashed with cold light and looked at he fangting in front of him: "what grandfather''s house? That''s mine! Remember, my house can be dealt with as much as it wants! You can contact the bank for me, we need to solve this problem quickly! "


    He can''t wait to show everyone that he is the one to cooperate with Gu!


    Under his coercion, he fangting has no right to say what she thinks, so she can only do what he says.


    "If you do this well, I will settle for you what I did before. When we cooperate with Gu, we will no longer have those debts. Moreover, we can monopolize the whole market. Then you can put everything down and stay with Si Chenyi, and I will not stop you."


    He Quanshan immediately found his daughter''s death, and sure enough, he fangting''s look changed immediately after his words.

 Chapter 1380

    "I see all the things about you and Si Chenyi. As long as you help me complete this project, I won''t embarrass you any more! And I''ll tell you about your marriage in person! What about? After all these years of love, there will be some results, so you should know what to do? "


    He Quanshan''s tone is not like a father, but like a judge, giving his own interests bait.


    He fangting clenched her fist tightly.


    Her mind again emerged from Si Chenyi''s back, which made her heart twitch violently.


    No matter what, she doesn''t want to see Si Chenyi back to her.


    "Well, I promise you, and I hope you will do what you say." He fangting frowned tightly.


    ...


    on the other hand, after thinking about it for a while, Pei Qingle still agreed to meet he Guowei.


    On the way, she had a lot of questions to ask, even to ask why he Guowei wanted to do such a thing. But when she saw the old man, all the words were swallowed back into her stomach.


    When he Guowei saw her, his face immediately showed a smile. As people get older, there will always be all kinds of wrinkles on their faces. These wrinkles are the traces of years. So when you smile, the wrinkles around your eyes always make this face look so kind.


    Pei Qingle''s mood became complicated.


    It is difficult for her to impose all her resentment on he Guowei like he Quanshan.


    "Coming? There are some cakes on the table just made by my aunt. Please try them He Guowei smiles.


    Pei Qingle forced out a smile and nodded.


    "What''s the matter? In a bad mood? " He Guowei is very sensitive to this aspect. Even though he is already a person who doesn''t need to see anyone''s face, he always cares about the minds of these young people. So he asked softly, "did I delay your time?"


    "No Pei Qingle said quickly, at the same time, she could not help feeling uncomfortable.


    Why can you care so much about a person who doesn''t even have blood relationship, so kind.


    But to his own daughter so cruel.


    Why on earth is that?!


    Without those grudges, without those arrangements and deliberate torture, her mother would not even die!


    For a moment, Pei Qingle wanted to ask everything out.


    However, when she thought of he Quanshan, she could not deceive others. Pei Qingle''s face was blue and white. He Guowei sighed slightly and pointed to his side''s position: "sit down and have a chat? When I was your age, I was always full of worries. In fact, after thinking about it, most of them were hard for themselves


    He Quanshan said, picked up a table fresh out of the cake, put on Pei Qingle''s hand: "eat some sweet, mood can be a lot better, this is my secret weapon, ordinary people do not say!"


    Pei Qingle lowered his head and tasted it with a mouth mask. The sweetness was moderate, and it melted in the mouth. It was really better than ordinary cakes.


    "Isn''t it good? It''s specially prepared for you today. If you like it, I''ll eat it later. " He Guowei is very considerate, knowing that she is consciously blocking his face, so he turns his eyes away.


    Pei Qingle nodded and then showed a smile.


    But fleeting.


    "So what happened? Can you talk to me, an old man, and I''ll see if I can help you He Guowei put the business aside, not like a scholar at all, but like an elder listening to his younger generation''s mind.


    And from the beginning to the end, there was no mention of apprenticeship.


    Pei Qingle''s mind moved and looked at he Guowei. Although she strongly denied it in her heart, she had to admit that the grandfather she imagined as a child was he Guowei.


    Even when Liao Meixing recognized he''s family, she secretly envied her.


    But now that she knows the truth, she can''t be as happy as before,


    "I..." Pei Qingle opened his mouth and whispered, "I just learned the truth about my mother''s death recently."


    He Guowei didn''t expect it was such a heavy thing. He immediately put away the smile on his face. He was more sensitive. Seeing Pei Qingle''s face, he knew that the matter was complicated. So he was silent and waited for the follow-up content.


    "I used to think she died because she gave birth to me, so for a long time, she lived with guilt. But I also know that she loves me very much, and she wants me to live well. "


    Pei Qingle seldom mentions her mother, because she always can''t get through this situation.


    She felt that her mother had died, and she had a great responsibility.


    "Later, I learned that it was someone else''s harm, so I can feel relieved at last, but..." Pei Qingle showed a wry smile and sarcasm in his eyes: "I want to revenge, but I learned that the person who killed my mother is an elder I admire very much. Do you think it''s fate to play tricks on others?"Her hatred, her resentment.


    Nothing can be released completely.


    He Guowei can not be released in this face.


    He Guowei frowned and pressed on Pei Qingle''s shaking hand. He said in a soft voice, "if you can''t let go of the past things, you always have to face and solve them. Why don''t you tell them to your respected predecessors?"


    "I can''t tell..."


    Pei Qingle''s bitter smile was deeper. She took a breath, as if she had made some decision: "but I will face it."


    She''ll take care of it one by one.


    He Quanshan or he Guowei.


    She''ll fix it!


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself," he Guowei said softly. "You are still young, and your mother will not want to see you live with heavy shackles and hatred. If you need help, just tell me that I will handle it much easier than you."


    Pei Qingle laughed, but said nothing.


    "I don''t know what happened to you recently. You must be under a lot of pressure. If you can help me, just let me know. As for the study of painting, you must have no idea. When you are finished, we will come back, OK? " He Guowei first sighed, and his eyes became gentle again. He looked at Pei Qingle tenderly.


    "Never mind. It''s my pleasure to study with you." Pei Qingle took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "I still want to seize the opportunity to study with you. You can rest assured that when I create, I usually don''t think about other things."


    More importantly, she wants to know what he Guowei''s attitude towards her mother is now.


    After learning that his daughter died, did the old man feel regret for a moment?


    So even if she didn''t want to face he Guowei, she forced herself to come to this place. In the name of learning, she contacted him and saw with her own eyes what kind of person she was in front of.

 Chapter 1381

    Maybe he wanted to let Pei Qingle relax, so he Guowei told Pei Qingle about his works one by one at the beginning, and told Pei Qingle some interesting things about his youth, including what happened when he and Mr. Si were poor.


    The more he said about Pei Qingle, the more confused he felt. He Guowei started from a poor period. Why was he so hostile to his father, who was also from a poor family?


    She opened her mouth and wanted to ask something, but she didn''t know where to start.


    "Well, when you were a kid, you learned from people for a while? I don''t know who your teacher is. He gives you a very good education concept and does not limit your talent in imagination. This is what you are now He Guowei asked with a smile.


    "I''m not sure. She has a natural disposition. She comes suddenly and leaves suddenly." Pei Qingle said that at that time, she was still young and would not care about fame and so on, so she did not ask the teacher''s name.


    He Guowei touched his chin: "you say so, I think of a person."


    However, he did not go on, and his eyes suddenly became dim.


    "By the way, it''s always inconvenient for me to ask you, why do you always wear masks?" After relaxing, he Guowei asked his questions.


    Not only he, but also the people of his family, including the current media, are actually paying attention to this issue.


    For her, there are countless guesses.


    Pei Qingle Leng for a moment, if do not know the so-called truth, she may have taken off the mask now.


    But now....


    long ago, Pei Zhengguo said that her face is very similar to her mother, so what if she took off her mask now?


    Will he Guowei be shocked?


    Will you drive her out?


    Pei Qingle manually moved, but in the last moment, she still contained her impulse.


    "I''m afraid of revenge." Pei Qingle said lightly.


    "Who are you?" He Guowei Li Ma frowned, his eyes full of worry: "is that the elder you said? Who is he? "


    Pei Qingle took a deep look at him and whispered, "I don''t know. I think he''s a good man, but it doesn''t seem like it. Maybe I''m too young."


    She paused, and then she was caught off guard and asked, "grandfather he, will you not agree with each other when your own daughter is dying, under the other party''s bitter entreaties? Just because the other party disobeyed your order and made another choice in his life. "


    As soon as this word comes out, Pei Qingle''s heart is instantly pulled up.


    Her back tightly stretched straight, motionless looking at he Guowei, want to see what the look in his eyes is.


    He Guowei was stunned.


    This question is too cruel for him.


    Let him think of a lot of the past, his face smile has been frozen, even in front of the younger generation do not have the Kung Fu, after a while, his eyes gradually appear sad look.


    "I won''t, because it''s too painful."


    It is because he has experienced it that he knows how hard it is to be left behind.


    Pei Qingle frowned and felt that he Guowei could not see through his eyes. He knew the pain clearly, and he would impose all this on his daughter?!


    Her heart suddenly gushed a feeling that she could not speak clearly. If she did not vent her words, she was afraid of driving herself crazy. So Pei Qingle asked in a deep voice: "I once heard that you have a daughter in addition to Aunt he, so she now..."


    before finishing her words, he Guowei''s face suddenly changed.


    His lips trembled as if he were trying to suppress something, and then he whispered, "I''m tired. That''s all for today."


    Pei Qingle''s heart sank in an instant.


    Yes, there is nothing to doubt.


    When she mentioned he quanzi, she suddenly interrupted her words, and her expression changed into this, which made Pei Qingle unconsciously think that Liao Meixing had told her a long time ago that he Guowei and he hated others mentioning his little daughter in front of him.


    is this not as like as two peas of the mountain?


    Pei Qingle only felt that everything in front of her was too ridiculous. She quickly stood up and said, "sorry to disturb me, I''ll go first."


    she left at the fastest speed, and only when she got back to the car did she feel that she could finally breathe.


    Pei Qingle took off his mask and looked at his face. He thought of his mother in the picture and the painting in the middle of which there was no he quanzi or even her position.


    It''s already like this. What else can she do to be kind?


    Pei Qingle''s eyes darkened.


    At the same time, he Guowei seemed to have been taken away his soul in an instant and swayed into his bedroom.


    He slowly opened the drawer and found a photo on the bottom.This is what he takes out every night when he can''t sleep. There are only two people in the picture, middle-aged him and he quanzi in his childhood.


    Even though he had not seen him for so many years, he quanzi''s face still remembered clearly.


    But what about Xiaozi?


    Had he forgotten all about his old father.


    ...


    in the afternoon, Gu.


    Gu Linhan is sitting on the office chair with a delicate cuff link pinned on the sleeve of his shirt. Several buttons at the neckline have been untied to reveal his white collarbone. When he looks up, he can see his sexy larynx and his thin lips slightly pursed.


    What''s different today is that he wears a pair of gold rimmed frame glasses and hides his arrogant eyes, but because his face is expressionless, he seems to have a full sense of distance.


    However, the more like this, the more abstinence.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong."


    "In."


    After Gu Linhan finished, he didn''t even lift his head and continued to deal with the work at hand.


    He has always been so, even listening to the content of reports from his subordinates, he does not forget to deal with all kinds of documents handed in.


    Today, however, it is different. The subordinates did not report as habitually as before. Gu Linhan raised his head. However, after seeing the visitor clearly, the impatience in his eyes suddenly disappeared and became a familiar smile.


    "Why is it so sudden?"


    Gu Linhan said that he was about to take off his glasses, but Pei Qingle held down his hand first.


    "Don''t look good like that."


    Gu Lin Han picked his eyebrows and whispered, "was it not good-looking before?"


    Pei Qingle laughed and drew up Gu Linhan''s chin: "how can it not look good? I''m so fascinated by it every day. "


    She raised her head and pecked at Gu Lin''s cold lips.

 Chapter 1382

    Since she has already taken the initiative, Gu Linhan is naturally not willing to let go, immediately pressed Pei Qingle''s head and deepened the kiss.


    ...


    Pei Qingle breathed slowly. Her lip was just bitten by Gu Linhan. It was not painful, but itchy, just like her heart.


    She looked at the dishes she had bought on the table and whispered, "eat first. This is your favorite shop."


    The food box is insulated, with five floors in total. All the dishes in it are the dishes that Gu Linhan likes to eat.


    It''s strange to say that although there was a big difference in their tastes before, they both liked each other. But after a long time together, the taste is more and more similar. The dishes she likes gradually have the ones Gu Linhan likes. Similarly, although Gu Linhan likes the dishes now, they are also very suitable for her taste.


    The smell of the meal suddenly filled the whole office. Gu Linhan laughed and subconsciously wanted to take off his glasses, but after thinking about it, he put down his hand.


    "To he''s today?" Gu Linhan peels the shrimp. His movements are very fast. The slender white fingers move gently, and the fresh and tender shrimp meat comes out.


    Instead of moving chopsticks, he peeled all the prawns to make Pei Qingle happy.


    Pei Qingle said it all.


    "He really resents being mentioned by others. Otherwise, he won''t give me face in public and directly order to leave. This kind of thing would not have happened before." He Guowei is a man who gives great face to his younger generation. Pei Qingle is clear about this.


    Gu Linhan rubbed her head and changed the topic: "he Guowei has already made a move. As you imagine, he didn''t borrow money, but decided to mortgage the house."


    Pei Qingle laughed, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    She is too aware of the people like he Quanshan, and Gu''s cooperation. At this time, he will never make a statement. Because once spread out, it is very likely to be intercepted by others.


    "Where is he fangting? What''s the action? "


    "They are busy with the mortgage of their houses. It''s not easy to do. Paris is only so big. They all have their own banks, and they all belong to the same circle. Who has any trouble will be detected, he fangting should now think of a low-key mortgage out. "


    Gu Linhan''s voice is low and hoarse, but it calms the impetuousness in Pei Qingle''s heart.


    "Well, we''ll wait." Pei Qingle''s eyes are incomparably firm.


    Gu Linhan raised his hand and gently pinched her head: "I do these things to make you happy, so that you have no regrets, you know?"


    He picked up Pei Qingle''s cheek: "hate these things I will carry, you are only responsible for happy, don''t put too many things on their own body, I don''t want to see you like this, this is not our purpose, good boy."


    Pei Qingle took a deep look at him and buried his head on Gu Linhan''s chest.


    How can this man always know her so well.


    How can always let her so moved.


    On the other side, as Gu Linhan said, he fangting tried her best to hide from others and quietly mortgaged the house.


    He Guowei paid for the house, but the name was he Quanshan. Therefore, it is not difficult to mortgage the house, but if it is handled by others, news will inevitably come out.


    So much for Paris.


    What''s more, if Gu knows that they are short of funds to complete the mortgage loan, which is a very easy thing for Gu. What''s the need to talk about this project.


    He fangting is under tremendous pressure, but he Quanshan gives all these to her,


    she returns to the office, takes out her mobile phone, and opens a picture of her and Si Chenyi long ago. Over the years, she deliberately pulled the distance between the two people far away. This group photo is still he Fangshuang''s birthday. She stood by Si Chenyi''s side by relying on the large number of people.


    Later, she cut off all the others, leaving only the two of them.


    He fangting reaches out her hand and caresses Si Chenyi''s face slowly on the screen. The feelings repressed in these days are finally relieved.


    "Wait for me, wait for me."


    He fangting said in silence.


    But she did not know, people can not always in situ, sometimes missed, is a lifetime of things.


    Si Chenyi turns Liao Meixing all the related matters to his side. Although he had arranged a top team when he let the other party in at the beginning, now, it is he who does it by himself.


    Even to attend the event, Si Chenyi will accompany.


    There are not many people who know the real identity of Si Chenyi, so the people inside Muse just feel strange. After all, for so long, I haven''t seen Si Chenyi take so much care of anyone.


    However, Si Chenyi has been busy recently, because the end of the month will soon be the largest exhibition in Paris. At that time, people from all over the world will come, which is equivalent to a small annual summary. This is the third time that Muse has been the organizer.Chen Yi is not afraid to negate any of the themes in the painting circle. After all, he still has three major themes in his painting circle.


    Just like now, it''s late at night, Si Chenyi is still sitting in the office, starting to look at the various plans submitted.


    This kind of day is already familiar to him.


    But today, there is a big difference. Si Chenyi looks up and sees Liao Meixing, who is sitting not far away, quietly accompanying her.


    Liao Meixing holds a small drawing board in her hand, which is a gift from he Quantao when she was ill. At this time, she focused on what she was painting.


    After busy today, Si Chenyi said he would come back to work. Liao Meixing was reluctant to go home and wanted to follow him.


    Also reluctant to part with Si Chenyi himself, so in the other side soft voice whispered not a few times, then agreed to come down. He didn''t know how long he had been sitting here, about three or four hours? With very little, even the sound of Liao Meixing is stable.


    Si Chenyi put down his pen. In the past, when he was resting, he would look for some paintings to see and pay attention to the current market. But now, he looks up to Liao Meixing, looking at the concentration in her eyes, at the brush in her hand, and at the shadow of her eyelashes falling in the present.


    For the first time, Si Chenyi knew that this was company.


    The original taste of company is so wonderful.


    At this time, Liao Meixing wanted to know what he was painting.

 Chapter 1383

    Shi Chenyi quickly handled the documents in his hand, and he did not stand up directly, but looked at liaomeixing, looking at her every move, every look.


    Time slowly passes, but Shi Chenyi is not boring at all, but it is very interesting.


    Once liaomeixing is put into painting, she is absorbed in it. Even if Shi Chenyi looks at her like this, she has not felt it at all, but has been watching the painting board in front of her. The warm yellow light spread on her body, rippling a soft halo.


    After a long time, liaomeixing put down his pen, and suddenly, he suddenly ran into his narrow eyes.


    Her heart moved slightly, and a smile appeared in her eyes: "are you busy?"


    Shi Chenyi slowly stood up and walked to her side: "what is the painting? So focused? " He said, he wanted to see, did not expect liaomeixing but subconsciously to his own arms to collect the painting board.


    "I can''t even see it?" Shi Chenyi is not going to rob, but said slowly.


    Liaomeixing''s ear is red, so close under the distance, she can obviously feel the breath of Shi Chenyi spray out, she slightly does not notice, then the painting board exposed.


    It''s too late to block again.


    The board is very simple, only liaomeixing painted out of Si Chenyi, bow his head, side of him, laughing him.


    It is very attentive to liaomeixing''s painting, and some details are taken care of. The Shi Chenyi on the painting board is alive and vivid, but the most noticeable thing for Si Chenyi himself is the following paragraph.


    - people I like.


    Such a simple confession, but let Si Chenyi heart suddenly burst out of a heat dry, he young children carefully look at the painting, long fingers on those words caress, always indifferent eyes at this time become hot.


    "OK, don''t look." Liaomeixing can''t help but take the painting away.


    She smiled and hooked sichinyi''s neck and said softly, "am I very good tonight? Always with you! "


    "What kind of reward do you want?" Shi Chenyi showed a smile on his face.


    Liaomeixing looks up at her head, and seems to be thinking about something. At this time, her whole person is suddenly picked up. When the reaction comes, people have already sat on the legs of Shi Chenyi, while Shi Chenyi is sitting in the position she just sat.


    Shi Chenyi smiled at her, raised her hand in her eyebrows, eyes, nose, lips gently caressing.


    This warm. Ambiguous touch, let liaomeixing breath become confused, she raised her head, eyes have been full of fog.


    Shi Chenyi saw liaomeixing''s eyes, suddenly dark eyes, low head holding that soft lips.


    He had always felt that he was pure and lustful, but now he completely subverted the idea. Liaomeixing''s lips were soft and had a slight mint flavor. This made Shi Chenyi unable to control his addiction, and he felt that he was not enough to suck or suck.


    It is probably too anxious to kiss, liaomeixing can not help but snore, this voice let Si Chenyi put behind her hand to grasp, kiss more violent.


    The atmosphere in the office is getting hotter and hotter. Shi Chenyi kisses down his lips, neck, clavicle...


    he can feel the trembling of the woman in his bosom, which has inspired his possessiveness more and more...


    the next few days.


    Peiqingle will go to he family from time to time, but she never mentioned the event of he quanzi.


    She found that he Lao was basically in a stable mood, except for the loss of the day.


    He Lao still plays a kind elder like before. He has no reservation when he teaches her, and all of his words are very helpful to peiqingle. In order to take care of her wearing masks, he Lao always avoids her when eating.


    Compared with the respected predecessors, it is more like a thoughtful grandfather.


    But both of them were very close to each other to avoid the topic of that day, pretending nothing happened.


    But it''s not.


    Before the storm comes, it is always a quiet place.


    When peiqingle came to his family, he fangting was not idle.


    She has been helping hezuanshan deal with affairs in recent years. Even her company is actually helping him to solve some things that can not be seen. In the previous years, she still hangs in half of her life because she has paid a debt for hezuanshan.


    He fangting contacted for several days and finally found a bank to avoid others, and the money he lent was not too small.


    The stone in her heart finally fell to the ground. For this matter, she had been busy for several days without closing her eyes, and people were also losing a lot. But every night, he fangting will take her and Shi Chenyi photos out to see several times.


    This will give her momentum.


    She can see the light in a dark.


    However, he Quanshan has been paying for foreign affairs for this time. He still maintains his identity and status by attending various parties every day. He gives everything to he fangting to deal with it. He is idle and waiting for the result.Fortunately, he fangting finished it successfully.


    He Quanshan after learning the news, an inventory, to determine he fangting found this is reliable, did not want to immediately decided to sign.


    But I don''t know why, he fangting always feels strange.


    She couldn''t help but remind, "have you really thought about it? Once the loan is reached, in case something goes wrong, we....


    before we finish speaking, he Quanshan stares at her fiercely: "what nonsense are you talking about! How can we fail? The other party is Gu! You have long hair and short sense. Stand on your side! Do you think you''re amazing just like you are? It''s ridiculous


    After roaring, he Quanshan signed his name with excitement on his face!


    At the moment of signing, his mind was filled with all the beautiful imagination of the future.


    Because of the relationship, the money quickly arrived, and then he Quanshan planned to purchase the two processing plants. This must be done in a low-key way, and at the same time, the price should be brought to the lowest level.


    He Quanshan is not a fool. On the contrary, he loves to care about some places.


    "I''ve seen the two processing plants. I want to buy them with the lowest money. Give me a plan. I''ll talk to their boss in person." He Quanshan said excitedly.


    After all, as long as this investment is completed, they can get Gu''s capital.


    When the time comes to announce this news to the public, and then pay all those usury, his life is still a new chapter.


    So he couldn''t wait, but he didn''t know that he was a prey who was looking for bait and thought he was a hunter. In fact, he had already fallen into the cliff.

 Chapter 1384

    On the other side, Si Chenyi has been busy for ten days, and has finally arranged the exhibition.


    This exhibition, which gathered all the strength of Muse, was released and received almost all praise. Because the theme of each session is different, so the style is completely different. This time, Si Chenyi from dozens of style suggestions to choose ink painting, a very Chinese flavor as a representative.


    And the whole exhibition hall is full of ink and wash.


    What black and white bring is not ice cold, but extremely high artistic style. In particular, Si Chenyi invited the most famous designer in Paris. Under the careful design of the other party, the large exhibition hall was arranged like a huge ink and wash painting. Each part has its own unique details.


    And this is the most exciting exhibition.


    Because it was held in Paris, he Lao and Si Lao were invited by the organizers as representatives. Meanwhile, celebrities from all over the world also gathered together to have a good time.


    Pei Qingle has not been to the he family for several consecutive days, because since the exhibition was to be held, he family has been swarming with people from all walks of life every day, most of them came to celebrate his old age. It can be seen that he Guowei is indeed in a high position.


    She is not idle at home, remote collaboration Lin elder sister to deal with the affairs of Pei, and stare at he fangting that side of the trend.


    Now the fish are on the hook, waiting for them to close the net.


    After several days, the exhibition will finally begin.


    In this huge exhibition hall, almost all the famous works of today are placed. Of course, in one area, there are representative works over the years, and some ancient paintings that have been collected early and can be regarded as priceless treasures.


    These are all obtained by Si Chenyi through the power of all parties, circling everywhere.


    Therefore, everyone who comes to the exhibition has no means to admire boss muse.


    Muse''s painting exhibition, together with the works of Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing, were also included, so they received an invitation.


    Pei Qingle is still very interested in this, because she has heard of such an exhibition a long time ago, and for new people, it is worth showing off for a whole year to be included in the work. After she contacted Liao Meixing, they agreed to go together.


    In this kind of exhibition, most people go to famous artists. Naturally, Pei Qingle, a new person, can''t steal the limelight. Therefore, she chose a long black dress with a delicate clavicle chain around her neck, and her makeup was light.


    But although she deliberately low-key, but that can be called the peerless face how also low-key down.


    At the moment of meeting Liao Meixing, the other party couldn''t help exclaiming, "Qingle, how can you be beautiful again?"


    At this time, they were still in the car. Pei Qingle did not wear a mask, so she showed her whole face. Her skin color was much whiter than ordinary people. At this time, it was even more white and tender, just like coagulating fat, against the background of black.


    Although the makeup is not heavy, but that pair of slightly some peach blossom eyes in the palm big face, let a person take a look at it is difficult to remove the eyes.


    Pei Qingle helpless smile: "you are also very beautiful ah, if not just you came to the car, I will not recognize you." She said that the sweet taste of Liao Meixing was full of love


    "Ah?" Liao Meixing was stunned: "how do you know?"


    Pei Qingle picked eyebrows with a smile: "if I could not see this, I would have been killed ten thousand times."


    Before Liao Meixing was still depressed. When no one paid attention to her, she always frowned, looked worried and always sighed.


    Today, Liao Meixing''s eyes seem to be shining with a diamond like light. All over her body, she almost didn''t write out the four words "I''m very happy".


    Liao Meixing is embarrassed to smile, but think of Si Chenyi, her face is again unable to control the sweet smile.


    "Well, I can''t even see it." Pei Qingle was infected by her, and also laughed.


    Two people stayed in the car for a while, saw people continue to enter, Pei Qingle put on the mask, followed Liao Meixing to the exhibition hall.


    On the way, Liao Meixing couldn''t help but look back and sigh: "if I had your face, I would surely show off to the crowd every day!"


    Pei Qingle laughed and pulled the mask down again.


    The exhibition started at 1:00 p.m. and ended at 10:00 p.m. Pei Qingle chose about two o''clock, but the huge exhibition hall has already been filled with people.


    Pei Qingle, under the leadership of he Lao, made up these famous paintings.


    Therefore, we can see many celebrities who have only seen in magazines at this time, which shows how powerful this exhibition is.


    "Ah, isn''t that ouxia Feng and Wei Zhan? They are here too Liao Meixing has sharp eyes and shakes Pei Qingle''s hand immediately after seeing people.Since the end of the game, they have not met. Pei Qingle, after seeing people, recalled the time of the competition for a long time, so he followed Liao Meixing to the past.


    "Oh, it''s the two of you." Ouxiafeng is still the same as before, talking slowly, always joking in her eyes.


    And Wei Zhan was the same as before, cold face did not speak, but after seeing them, he still nodded, which was regarded as a greeting.


    Pei Qingle took a look between the two people, and his eyebrows and eyes immediately bent up: "long time no see. Are there any happy things for the two elders?"


    At the moment when she asked, Wei Zhan''s face was obviously stunned. It seemed unnatural, but he still leaned towards ouxiafeng. Without saying a word, he confirmed what Pei Qingle said.


    Ou xiafeng smile: "you are still very clever, a glance can see."


    Said, ouxiafeng in public held Wei Zhan''s hand: "although experienced many years, but still together, is really not easy ah."


    Wei Zhan still said nothing, but instead held ouxia Feng''s hand, ten fingers intersected, everything in silence.


    Liao Meixing immediately opened her eyes in surprise: "you two? when? Why don''t I know? "


    She turned her head foolishly and looked at Pei Qingle in a daze.


    Pei Qingle helplessly shook his head: "sometimes you are really dull and lovely."


    After saying that, ou xiafeng immediately gave the face of the smile out of the voice, even Wei Zhan''s eyes are showing a smile.


    Liao Meixing tugged at the corners of her mouth: "I''ll take your sentence as a compliment...


    "

 Chapter 1385

    It is rare to see that ouxiafeng and Wei Zhan have talked to them for a while, but they are soon called away by their teachers. It should be that there is something else to pay for.


    Peiqingle and liaomeixing continue to visit the exhibition.


    They both like the same style, after visiting an exhibition hall, even like the work and comments almost the same.


    In this case, it is a bit boring to come by one person and it will feel out of place. But they both accompany each other and find it interesting to be apart, especially in the discussion they all like each other.


    "It''s a great feeling!" Liaomeixing said softly: "I can''t imagine one day if I can''t draw, I should do something, as if I lived to the present, all my time and enthusiasm have dedicated to this."


    "I have." Peiqingle smiled softly.


    Liaomeixing''s face showed a surprise look: "why?"


    "My finger was hurt and was interrupted." Peiqingle said that, instead, he laughed.


    It''s amazing.


    Once upon a time, it was like a nightmare for her. If I think about it, I can mention it as if I were living in hell and burned by fire. Now I can bring it out so calmly.


    And she offered to.


    Maybe it is Gu Lin cold irrigation space with love to let her live in happiness every day, gradually soothing her thought that the wound will not be good at all.


    "You''re not lying to me, are you?" Liaomeixing is worried and confused.


    Peiqingle smiled: "it''s a long story, and I will tell you something later."


    "OK!" Liaomeixin held liaomeixing''s hand tightly.


    Actually, liaomeixing should follow he family today, but she doesn''t think it is convenient, and she wants to accompany peiqingle, so they are always together.


    After about an hour of shopping, liaomeixing finally saw Shi Chenyi.


    He is totally different from usual today.


    The high-level custom suit is more solemn than ever. Black suits are full of details. The bangs on the forehead are completely combed up to show full. Full forehead, it is becoming more elite, which makes the narrow eyes and high nose more prominent.


    Shi Chenyi to there a stop, liaomeixing''s eyes will no longer be able to install other people.


    She bit her mouth slightly, looked over and over again, suddenly wanted to tell everyone present.


    See, the glittering man standing in the middle is mine.


    Liaomeixing can not help but repeat the three words "it is me" in his heart again.


    Shi Chenyi is very busy today, surrounded by a group of people, almost all come to communicate. Although these people do not know that he is the boss of Muse, but because he is the representative of Muse this time, and because of the family relationship, many of these people are elders for him.


    But he also at once crossed the crowd and saw liaomeixing.


    In the moment when he saw the other party, the person in front of him lost everything in front of him. He was always good at dealing with these things and lost his words. Instead, he appeared a little dull and looked at his liaomeixing.


    The moment when four eyes looked at each other, the two men had a smile on their faces at the same time.


    Liaomeixing is afraid of his delay in his work, pointing to those people, and saying in his mouth: "you are busy first."


    Shi Chenyi nodded, but his eyes were still reluctant to move away from liaomeixing.


    He could not help thinking that he thought he was mature, but now he was like a dumbhead boy. He just wanted to push these people away and hold liaomeixing tightly in his arms.


    The heart of sechinyi itch, to the person in front of him said: "sorry, I have something."


    He said, and then left these respected artists, and walked towards liaomeixing step by step.


    "Tired?" Shi Chenyi gently rubbed liaomeixing''s cheek, and liaomeixing took the opportunity to rub his hand: "not tired."


    Shi Chenyi smiled, sorted out her hair, and pointed to the lounge not far away: "tired to go there to rest, room 3 is mine, the code is your birthday, there are snacks you like to eat."


    "And you? When can I rest? " Liaomeixing is warm in heart, like a fool can not control the smile.


    "Cough and cough." Peiqingle couldn''t help coughing: "please two of you treat me as a person."


    "Shi Chenyi turned around here:" Miss Pei. "


    Peiqingle shook his head helplessly: "should I take the initiative to go far to give you two space?"


    "No..." liaomeixing pointed to the group behind him: "they seem to be waiting for the time to escape."


    She said, and looked at Shi Chenyi again: "you go back quickly, let those people wait for a hurry is not very good, I... I will wait for you in the lounge later."


    Shi Chenyi, a sound, but did not move the pace, but led liaomeixing''s hand, and touched her nose gently, this turned around, reluctant to leave."Just like it?" Pei Qingle smiles and shakes in front of Liao Meixing.


    Liao Meixing took back her eyes and nodded forcefully: "how to do? I like it more than I imagined!"


    "Let''s go. When there''s time for you two to stick together, don''t worry, I won''t follow you back to the lounge." Pei Qingle laughed and joked.


    Liao Meixing immediately worried: "I don''t mean that!"


    "All right, all right, I understand." Liao Meixing had a deeper smile on her face,


    however, they were not idle, and they were quickly called over by Mr. He. As the most sensational competition this year, they almost focused the attention of everyone in the painting world. Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing were more important than they thought.


    They were called to he Lao''s side. At this time, there were Si Lao and some other painters who were famous people.


    He Guowei was very considerate and took the two of them to say hello in person.


    "I don''t need to say more about the strength level of these two children. You will help me take care of them in the future." In his talks, he Guowei has classified Liao Meixing, the granddaughter, and Pei Qingle as one. They have the same attitude towards each other.


    Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing rarely clever, one by one said hello.


    On this occasion, the two of them felt that they were really in touch with the center of the circle. Moreover, the topics they talked about were not boring at all. On the contrary, they were all very practical topics. Listen to me, Pei Qingle was not forbidden to be a God.


    He Guowei''s status as a famous painter has become more and more prominent.


    Pei Qingle looked at his eyes, but became complicated.

 Chapter 1386

    "He is still so powerful. Ah, he is a great master." Liao Meixing sighed softly.


    She is not used to calling her grandfather, especially in front of Pei Qingle, always feel embarrassed.


    Pei Qingle''s eyes became complicated and did not speak for a long time.


    "By the way, how did you learn from it? Do you learn a lot every day? " When Liao Meixing came to be interested, she continued to ask. Her eyes twinkled, and her eyes were full of admiration when she looked at the elder he and Mr. Si.


    Pei Qingle frowned and whispered, "well, I learned a lot."


    Because of this, her mood will be very complicated.


    Liao Meixing realized that the atmosphere was not right. She asked softly, "do you think it''s too boring, or we''ll go somewhere else?"


    "Well, let''s go." Pei Qingle just wants to leave this place now.


    Because every time she saw he Guowei, she thought of her mother who had passed away.


    Liao Meixing took the initiative to stand up, said hello and left with PEI Qingle. They went to this year''s exhibition hall and saw their own works.


    The works in this year''s exhibition hall are obviously younger, and these painters are generally young. Liao Meixing looks at her own works hanging on the wall and feels a sense of pride.


    "Is it Miss Liao?"


    At this time, a man suddenly came over and said hello in a low voice.


    Liao Meixing and Pei Qingle turned their heads at the same time and saw a group of people around them.


    These people are also painters hanging on the wall. When they learned that Liao Meixing was here, they immediately flocked to her.


    After all, the people of he family are always so high. Even he Fangshuang''s works have been included in another classic studio early, and I am also being interviewed in the next Pavilion.


    So the people who saw the he family, together with the Muse studio, immediately let these people from home and abroad gather around to greet each other and introduce themselves. At the same time, Pei Qingle was squeezed out of the crowd.


    She didn''t worry. She just looked at Liao Meixing with a smile and was happy for her from the bottom of her heart.


    "Well, isn''t it jealous to see others succeed?"


    Suddenly, Pei Quan''s eyebrows suddenly turned from the back of the mountain.


    This man is still dressed well, full of elites, and he is followed by people who are similar to him. They are probably to celebrate the family''s reputation, so they rush to flatter.


    But he Quanshan doesn''t care about this.


    He liked the feeling of being surrounded, especially in a group of people.


    This makes him feel that he is excellent, is living at the top of the pyramid, is successful.


    "It doesn''t seem to be your business." Pei Qingle frowned tightly. Seeing he Quanshan, she felt restless for no reason.


    He Quanshan sneered: "is it? I look at you with envy, but you can''t get anything He pointed to Liao Meixing: "it''s all from a competition. Liao Meixing is now in hot demand. Ouxiafeng and Wei Zhan also have their own special exhibition platforms, and teachers take them with them. How about you? What do you have? "


    Recently, he was immersed in the success that he was about to get. His words inflated incomparably, and the whole person was floating in the air.


    But the dogleg people behind him scoffed.


    "Yes, indeed, there are a lot of talents in the he family. Like you, Mr. He, you can do business so well. We really admire them."


    "Yes! My father has told me countless times that I must learn something about business with Mr. He. How can I be so outstanding as you? "


    "As for some people, it''s unnecessary to be here!"


    He Quanshan was satisfied to hear that. When he went to Pei Qingle, his eyes were provocative and sarcastic.


    Pei Qingle chuckled faintly and didn''t say anything. Then he stood in the corner again: "since Mr. He is so powerful, he naturally disdains to say so much with people like me. That''s much self degradation. Go slowly, I won''t send him off."


    He Quanshan looks at her this does not care about the appearance, the gas in the heart immediately does not hit a place.


    He clenched his fist, and when the cooperation with Gu was taken down, he wanted this woman to look good!


    Isn''t it a Pei family!


    More than 20 years ago, he could destroy it once, and now he can destroy it again!


    After he Quanshan gave Pei Qingle a cold look, he turned around and left behind, demonstrating vividly what it looked like to be bigger than he Guowei''s shelf.


    Pei Qingle is also too lazy to see this kind of clown and takes back his sight.


    "Well, I''ve been looking for you for a long time." After Liao Meixing dismissed those people, she quickly came to find Pei Qingle.


    She hesitated and didn''t know what she thought in Pei Qingle''s eyes. She also felt that some of the people who were rushing to find her were speechless. Speaking of them, they did not admire her works very much. Otherwise, how could they be so eager to come now.It''s just for the he family and the muse. It''s boring.


    If the strength to come, a discerning eye can see, she and Qingle strength is equivalent.


    Pei Qingle looked at Liao Meixing''s hesitation. She shook her hand with a smile and said in a soft voice, "I''m ok. Besides, these are all you should have. Don''t let me down."


    "I just think they''re boring." Liao Meixing frowned, but because of the face of the he family, she was embarrassed to be cold.


    But this group of people did not let her go at all, and then they caught up again.


    This time, they didn''t ignore Pei Qingle. However, these people also had a strong sense of superiority. They rushed to flatter Liao Meixing out of respect for the he family and the Muses. However, when they met them, their attitude was different.


    "Isn''t this miss Ann? Why are you here? " One of the redheads, who looked like the leader, asked in disbelief.


    The other people immediately laughed at this question.


    There is a strong sense of ridicule.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you see a picture as big as Anle Liao Meixing''s face sank and she couldn''t control her anger.


    the red haired girl quickly said, "Meixing, I didn''t see it, but you also saw it. In fact, most of the exhibitions were brought by teachers. Like us, we are all under the guidance of famous teachers, but this miss an, I heard that she was self-taught? In fact, it''s also a good way to say it. Frankly speaking, it''s just that... "


    she didn''t say the rest of the words, but it was even worse than saying it directly.

 Chapter 1387

    This kind of situation, is most concerned about the status of identity.


    Even to the famous name of ouxiafeng and Wei war, they are all going to follow the teacher, to visit one after another.


    He Fangshuang doesn''t have to say much, he is born superior, and he Lao and Si Lao master learn, plus their own ability is strong enough, reputation in recent years even some want to exceed he Quantao.


    So is liaomeixing, who was publicly recognized by the he family, was destined to be unblocked after the painting.


    But peiqingle is different.


    Losing in the final game, people always put too much attention on the winners, and rarely on the losers.


    In many people''s eyes, she is a lost person, no one to pay attention to the excellent level of her works also makes it difficult for many people to achieve.


    Moreover, on the surface, she has not signed a well-known brokerage company, and her identity is uncertain, and she is always around her.


    Self study, talent, these in the general view is really important, is the capital that can be boasted.


    But put it on this occasion, it becomes ridiculous, because there is no talent, no better than a good origin and a good teacher.


    "What do you mean, I am as euthanasia, and I don''t think she is worse than you." Liaomeixing came to his temper, and at this time, he could not worry about anything. He could not see that these people dared to make such a mockery of Qingle.


    If they know the real identity of Qingle, I''m afraid they will follow up to pursue!


    Moreover, there is a love with Gu Lin Han so strong behind Qingle!


    This group of eyes - free dogs!


    "But miss an has no good teacher is indeed recognized. Besides, the work is first put aside. Miss an''s work is indeed very complete, but in detail, there is still a lack of thinking, which is the drawback of self-study."


    Another man pointed to the wall and said, "we have practiced basic skills with teachers since childhood, so even if they are hanging on it, they are carefully watched by the public, and they are not afraid. Because those are the capital we can show off, do you have miss Ann?"


    Liaomeixing frowned. She wanted to say he would have to know that he was a student. But it was not yet announced and should not be said by her.


    "Meixing, we are all coming here. There are too many people like miss an who think they have talent. I don''t know that the most important thing in the world is talented people, but who is the real success?


    Besides, I don''t think Miss ANN is not clear about her situation, so she wants to follow you. She wants to tie you up and follow you to celebrate the light of the family. We can''t know this kind of mind any more. We also know more about such people! "


    "Will you stop talking nonsense?" Liaomeixing has begun to be impatient, she will peiqingle behind, and stare at the people in front of her.


    "Star, we are for you. Why don''t you know?" The red haired girl said with great care.


    The movement on their side was growing rapidly. This exhibition hall was originally a new generation of painters. Therefore, all the young people were present, and they came from all over the world. They were looking at peiqingle one by one, and they were satirizing in their eyes.


    These people also do not know, but long-term pursuit let them feel their identity is very noble, see not as good as their own, always want to think of people in the dirty place.


    The red haired girl, who was the first half of the year, was a painter who was famous for her excellent background. Her teacher was Mr. Liang, a famous landscape painter, and she became famous with one stroke.


    Today, I came to greet liaomeixing, but I just wanted to pave a way for myself in Paris.


    More importantly, he fangfrost is in an interview, and today they look like they are in a short mood. They can''t understand what the other party is thinking, so they come to liaomeixing, that is to say, they are looking for soft persimmons to pinch.


    Besides, they still know how to deal with a good life.


    After all, how far can people like euthana, who have no background, have seen them many times.


    "What did miss Ann say without saying anything? Is it a heart void? What''s the taste of being told about my heart? " The red haired girl laughed at it with a laugh.


    "This must be a heart empty, every day with liaomeixing, she will not really all her own can enter the family, right?"


    "That''s funny too. How naive many adults are, where is this world so simple as she thinks, and how to tie is the foil of others after all!"


    "You see her that kind of pocket, be pierced even a word dare not say, certainly is afraid to offend person! Tut, how can such a person be worthy of appearing in this exhibition hall? Can the security guard come and drive her away? I breathe with her in the same exhibition hall, and I feel that it is not smooth! "


    A group of people chirp constantly taunt, looking at peiqingle''s eyes are full of irony.


    Liaomeixing can''t help cold drink: "enough! Euthana is never my companion. You people don''t understand anything! ""How can you protect her, star? You look at her, even a word dare not say, tut, is not his heart empty! She''s using you! " The red haired girl said with great care, and the expression on her face looked like how liaomeixing looked.


    "Yes, Miss ANN, who has the ability to tell us?" Another woman followed the wind and sneered.


    Peiqingle had been low before. Today, seeing the two people of he state and hezuanshan have already brought her mood to the bottom of the valley. It is even more boring to see the ridicule of these people.


    What is the difference between this and those who have a low eye on the mall?


    Oh, the group had at least a sense of self-knowledge, everything was on the face.


    What about these people? But he does something decent and honest, but he doesn''t want to face himself as an artist.


    Peiqingle looks up and his eyes are cold to the extreme: "what do you want me to say? "You are disgusted to the extreme, say you are really hypocrisy to the extreme?"


    "What do you say!" The red haired girl didn''t expect her to be so brave!


    "I said, you are disgusting. Each of you call yourself a painter. Where you go is not to see the work and strength of that person, but to label how superior your origin is, what? Do you realize that your strength is really enough rubbish to call. Clamor of origin? I think I have a lot of self-knowledge. "


    Peiqingle smiled coldly: "what is my strength and how far I can go in the future depends on myself. If you don''t worry about it, I''d better worry about what I can do after I leave those so-called family life."

 Chapter 1388

    The girl with red hair probably didn''t expect that the man on the opposite side really had the courage to challenge her. She was immediately stunned and immediately burst out laughing. Her eyes towards Pei Qingle were full of sarcasm: "are you kidding? Who do you think you are? What''s more, do you think you''re very good? How can you hang around here? You can see who thinks you''re a character here


    "Oh, man, I''m afraid that others will regard her as a clown, but I think I''m a character!" The man next to the redhead girl scoffed.


    Liao Meixing wrung her eyebrows fiercely, and her facial features almost wrinkled together.


    Her heart has no reason for anger, to see these people''s ugly faces, what he Jia, what not to trouble, all were left behind by her!


    "You know what! Anle is better than any of you Liao Meixing shouts and holds her fists tightly.


    Her chest was constantly rolling, because she had seen so many things like this.


    Because there is no so-called background, the so-called teacher, will be so humiliated and despised. These people rely on their own status of excellence, relying on the birth of inequality, look down on them these people.


    If she had not been recognized by the he family, I am afraid even she would have been ridiculed with her now!


    Liao Meixing''s shaking hands suddenly spread warmth. She looked up and found it was Pei Qingle.


    The other party is not as angry as her, but very calm, just cold eyes, people shudder.


    "Who is the clown? I think those present have a good idea. This young lady, I have never had any contact with you, and I have not wanted to be attached to you. I''m just standing by, but what about you? You think you have a high status, but you still want to come and argue with me Pei Qingle said lightly.


    Although she only showed a pair of eyes, but the sarcasm between her eyebrows and eyes was incisively and vividly displayed.


    Moreover, the momentum of training in the business field for a long time made her not panic even if she was pointed at by others. Moreover, from the momentum, she obviously overcame the chattering people.


    "I just don''t like people like you! It''s not about dealing with you! " The red haired girl seemed to have heard the Tianda joke and pointed to Pei Qingle''s nose and growled: "I advise you to have self-knowledge, and apologize to me in front of so many people today! I''m sorry, I can forgive you. If you''re so hard, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    The reason why she dare to say so is that no one can rely on Pei Qingle.


    And even if Liao Meixing is to find the people of the he family, she is also prepared early!


    So many people on the scene can testify to her. How arrogant this Anle is!


    "You deceive too much!" Liao Meixing even wants to slap him in the face. He has never seen such a slap in the face! Subconsciously, Chen Yi wants to take out her mobile phone.


    "Miss Liao, this is a matter between me and Anle. Speaking of it, I am your elder, but miss an doesn''t pay any attention to me. She is so impolite. If I teach the younger generation a lesson, I don''t have to involve the elders of the he family?" The girl with red hair raised her eyes and saw Liao Meixing''s trend.


    "Sorry?" Pei Qingle sneered: "why should I apologize to you? You can be confused with a good background? You can''t look at your strength, but you''re going to beat it up? Miss, please make clear one thing. My life depends on me. And your life, can only depend on your ridiculous life experience, how pitiful, to the end is just who whose apprentice. Oh, if that''s what you want, when I don''t say


    Pei Qingle ridiculed people. She was killing people without blinking an eye. A few words made the red haired girl who was originally high and waiting to see a joke burst into a rage and glared fiercely. If it wasn''t for the people who were present too much, they would have started.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa."


    Clear clapping sound suddenly rang up, let the people in this quarrel reaction, subconsciously turned around.


    Pei Qingle turned his head that instant then saw just that clapping person, immediately surprised to stare big eyes.


    But she was not sure. After a brief shock, she narrowed her eyes again and kept thinking about the memory in her mind and comparing it with the person in front of her.


    "Xiaole, it seems that Pei Zhengguo has taught you very well in recent years."


    The visitor walked slowly to Pei Qingle and rubbed her head with a smile: "what? Don''t you know me? "


    "Is it really you?" After Pei Qingle was confirmed, he was shocked again.


    This is the teacher who taught her painting since childhood!


    "I thought you had forgotten me." The visitor laughed and his eyes were gentle.


    Pei Qingle was still surprised. She looked at the people in front of her and remembered that she was still young. Every day, the teacher called, and once she just wanted to ask how to call her in private, but she was told with a smile that she also wanted to call a teacher in private, but she could be called teacher Bai.


    After so many years, the years seem to be completely lenient, white teacher, only left a little trace on her face, but such a trace makes her whole person appear more gentle, but there is no change in her facial features.Like now, she was wearing a red and yellow dress with a soft starlight in her eyes, and she looked like she was only a few years older. And the eyes are not numb, but as smart as Pei Qingle was a child, revealing a sly smile.


    So Pei Qingle recognized it at the first sight.


    She seems to be a moment back in the past that time, can not help but embrace the white teacher.


    "Enough, what are you doing? Anle, I tell you, if you don''t apologize to me today, it''s not over! "


    The girl with red hair didn''t know who was coming, but she had never seen it before, so she didn''t pay attention to it and focused on Anle again.


    Today, in front of so many people, Anle dare to refute and question her. If she doesn''t speak out, how can she stay in Paris in the future!


    "Who is she? Xiaole Miss Bai turned her head and looked at the girl with red hair from top to bottom.


    The red haired girl immediately straightened her shoulders, waiting to be called famous.


    However, Pei Qingle took a look at her: "I don''t know."


    Liao Meixing: "well, what''s your name, miss?"


    The haughtiness on the face of the girl with red hair suddenly froze, as if she had been slapped in public. She even heard a low laugh in her ear!

 Chapter 1389

    Red haired girls feel more humiliated than ever before!


    But the facial expressions of the three people standing opposite each other are more innocent. It seems that they really don''t know her name!


    Damn it!


    "You don''t even know who we are?" The girl next to said immediately, the expression on her face was indignant.


    "Sorry, I don''t know." Pei Qingle''s expressionless reply.


    The red haired girl raised her hand and forced herself to calm down. She yelled in a cold voice: "forget it, they are so ignorant. Why should we have a quarrel with her and them. Count my mistake. I''ll introduce myself first. My name is Zhao Wenjing. "


    As soon as he said this, the girl on the side immediately agreed: "we are gentle and quiet, but Mr. Liang''s close disciple! Do you see those ink paintings hanging on the wall? All works of Wenjing this year! Her paintings are well-known at home and abroad, and how can you be compared with them? "


    Zhao Wenjing was very satisfied with this. She raised her noble head and tilted her eyes downward, waiting for panic and fear to appear on her face.


    However, the woman who just appeared picked her eyebrows: "Oh, so?"


    Zhao Wenjing didn''t get the expected popularity, and his face immediately became embarrassed and stiff.


    "So, Anle must apologize to me! As her predecessor, all the people present have seen with their own eyes what kind of attitude she has towards me Zhao Wen said quietly.


    White teacher showed a light smile, the corner of the mouth gently hook up: "so it is."


    "That''s right, so you''d better persuade her to apologize to me!" Zhao Wenjing still put forward his noble attitude.


    Mr. Bai turned around and pretended to be angry. His voice was not very loud, but it was clear enough for the people present to listen: "Xiaole, you are really. I will blame you for this."


    Zhao Wenjing listened to this tone, immediately showed disdain smile, see, to the end is not to apologize to her.


    "Didn''t I tell you when you were a kid? Don''t talk so much to the trash. What tarnishes is your IQ, you know? By the way, you don''t forget what I told you is rubbish, right? Come on, repeat it. "


    White teacher slowly finish saying, see Pei Qingle immediately said: "waste refers to that you have no ability, every day you want to rely on others to shine, hide behind others, use other people''s fame, but still complacent, feel extremely powerful, I remember right?"


    "Good, good memory!" White teacher smile in Pei Qingle''s face pinched, to show encouragement.


    Liao Meixing couldn''t help laughing, especially after seeing Zhao Wenjing''s pigliver face, the smile became more and more unbearable.


    "You! You! What are you? Why are you criticizing me here? " Zhao Wenjing''s whole body trembled and her brain was in a mess. Stimulated by Liao Meixing''s laughter, she felt that she had been insulted in public!


    Mr. Bai shrugged: "I am Xiaole''s teacher, that is, the person who called her to learn painting since childhood."


    Zhao Wenjing, who was stimulated, could not say anything at all. At this moment, she seemed to grasp the handle and said in a loud voice, "who do I think it is? Is your teacher Anle? Sure enough, it''s a nest! Even no quality is the same! It''s no wonder that you are such a good teacher, because you are a good teacher


    "Oh, who is your teacher?" Mr. Bai touched his chin and didn''t seem to care about the irony just now.


    The master of Zhao wending was once again a teacher! How can a man like you compare with him?! I advise you to apologize to me and get out of here immediately. Otherwise, you will lose face if you are driven out by the security


    "Do I have to apologize, too?" Asked Miss Bai.


    "Yes Zhao Wenjing nodded decisively.


    "I''m going to leave if I don''t apologize?" Teacher Bai asked again slowly.


    Zhao Wenjing said coldly, "yes!"


    Pei Qingle frowned, she had no interest in this Zhao Wenjing, has been standing here is just the other side in the mischief.


    And now reunite with the teacher, she just want to go home and ask each other what they are doing in the past few years and how they have disappeared for so long.


    However, the situation in front of her made her a little embarrassed. Zhao Wenjing didn''t want to give up. However, when others arrived later, the other party could not point out what they would say. With so many people standing here, Pei Qingle didn''t think they could help herself.


    When the time comes, if let the white teacher to follow oneself to be wronged together, how does she in the mind lead the mind to go?


    "But we don''t want to apologize to the trash."


    Not waiting for Pei Qingle to find a good way to get away, but teacher Bai again opened his mouth again, this is obviously running to stimulate Zhao Wen to go now.


    Sure enough, Zhao Wenjing was as mad as a madman, holding his fists tightly, even his eyes turned scarlet.


    Pei Qingle:...


    as a teacher, not only her appearance has not changed, but her temper and character are no different from those of more than 20 years ago.At this time, a lot of people suddenly appeared in the exhibition hall, and the one standing in front of them said loudly, "what''s the matter? What''s all this about? "


    Liao Meixing saw Si Chenyi at a glance. The other party raised her hand gently to indicate that he was coming. Liao Meixing was relieved and said in a low voice, "Chen Yi is coming, too. He should handle it well."


    But obviously, they all underestimated Zhao Wenjing''s shameless degree.


    "Teacher! I''ve been bullied here! " After seeing one of them, Zhao Wenjing immediately ran to the other party in tears, crying wrongly like a Jiaohua who had suffered setbacks outside.


    Pei Qingle looked at the man. He was already older. He looked like he was 50 or 60 years old. He looked like a fairy. At this time, he was wearing a Chinese style robe.


    It should be master Liang Peiliang in Zhao Wenjing''s mouth.


    The master should be very doting on his apprentice. Seeing Zhao Wenjing crying, he immediately comforted him: "what''s the matter? Don''t cry, you tell the teacher, who bullied you? The teacher is in charge of you


    Zhao Wenjing cried, but she did not affect the scene of her random fabrication: "that is the Anle, I just used to say a few words with Meixing, she not only refuted me in public, ridiculed me, but also called me a waste. Teacher, I''ve been with you for so long. When have I been wronged! But what about her? She didn''t pay any attention to my elder. There were insults everywhere in her tone. How can we allow such people to appear in the painting world! "


    Her cry, as if she had been wronged, resounded through the exhibition hall.

 Chapter 1390

    These people came to Liang Pei''s generation, that is to say, the most important group of people who pay attention to the status and etiquette between the former and the younger generation.


    When Liang Pei was comforting his disciples, a few of them got angry.


    "Where is happiness? Get out of here! How can we allow people like this to pollute our atmosphere


    "Yes! Recently, this group of young people do not know what is respecting teachers! I don''t really think that if I have some popularity on the Internet, I can point my finger at my predecessors! "


    "Anle, get out of here! Today I have to teach a lesson and warn people


    These people are so angry that they don''t want to give up today.


    Long before they came, Pei Qingle took teacher Bai and Liao Meixing behind her. Now, this situation is more chaotic and complicated than she imagined.


    Although Si Chenyi didn''t know exactly what was going on, he knew too well what Liao Meixing and Pei Qingle looked like. After hearing the speech, he said, "everyone, please calm down. We only listened to Miss Zhao''s one-sided speech. As for what happened, we should not make any rash decisions."


    "You mean my apprentice lied?" Liang Pei asked coldly, putting his elder''s airs to the full: "Chen Yi, I know that this Anle is the one who came out of the program you planned, but you should not be like this! My apprentice was wronged and cried like this. She was so gentle and quiet that she stepped on my Liang Pei''s face


    With that, Liang Pei''s eyes glared fiercely at the rear and pointed at Pei Qingle.


    "It''s you, isn''t it? Come on, kneel down to Wenjing and get out of the painting world with your works! " Liang Pei said in a loud voice.


    He looks like a fairy and wears a long robe. In fact, the whole person is holding the airs and talking with high air. It is a strengthened version of Zhao Wenjing.


    Pei Qingle has seen too many people like this. At this time, his eyes just showed disdain: "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize? Why should I get out of the painting world? Are you alone in the painting world? If not, why can you judge the existence of others in one sentence? "


    "You! You! Well, do you dare to contradict me? " Liang Pei has been a master for so many years. When was he so publicly rejected by his younger generation, he immediately felt that if he did not let this Anle kneel on the ground and kowtow to apologize, where would his face go!


    "Listen, teacher. She dares to do this to you. Can she still listen to what I say? And her teacher, I don''t know where it came from! As shameless as she is! Teacher, you must make decisions for me Zhao Wenjing continued to cry.


    "Do you have teachers? Where? Let me see who can come from the education department like this! " Liang Pei immediately roared.


    The reason why they dare to do this is because they have no background and status.


    Anle''s teacher?


    Maybe it''s from where, even the Academy of fine arts is not necessarily on!


    Pei Qingle saw that they even pointed the spearhead at teacher Bai, frowned immediately, turned back and said in a low voice: "you stand still, leave it to me to deal with it."


    "Are you afraid? You''re still hiding and you don''t dare to come out? I tell you, it''s no use hiding now! If you do something wrong, you have to pay for it! " As soon as Liang Pei looked at the other side''s hiding, he was more and more sure that he was a man who had nothing, so his tone became more and more bad.


    Pei Qingle and Si Chenyi make an eye, is ready to cooperate with each other''s mouth, behind the white teacher unexpectedly walked out, she was ready to pull people back, but in the other side''s Dodge, she jumped empty.


    Her heart sank at once.


    "This is my own business, not my teacher!" Pei Qingle said in a deep voice.


    "What has nothing to do with it? This is not your has the final say! Let me see where your teacher is...


    in the middle of Liang Pei''s words, he suddenly stopped. His eyes were about to stare out. He couldn''t believe that he looked at the people in front of him, and the rest of his words were blocked in his mouth!


    One side of Zhao Wenjing is still adding fuel: "this is the man! She and Anle work together to scold me for being useless! Scold me is not scold teacher you? You must teach them a good lesson today


    Zhao Wenjing said, completely did not see the scene atmosphere has completely changed.


    Those people who were about the same age as Liang Pei who were still shouting just now all looked at the people who appeared in front of them in shock. One of them finally raised his hand and pointed to his finger, even his arm was shaking: "this, isn''t this... Bai Lingling?"


    As soon as this word came out, it immediately looked like a huge thunder, which blew up the scene without hesitation.


    People of Liang Pei''s generation had seen Bai Lingling and knew her strength. Although they were now influential in the painting world at that time, they were all hairy boys at that time. They did not even have the courage and courage to speak to Bai Lingling.


    But for the younger generation, as long as they set foot in the painting world, no one has never heard of Bai Lingling''s holiness. Even though she has been missing for so long, there is no news and no new work. However, many people still regard her as the object of worship!Therefore, the three words Bai Lingling let all the people present look at the past!


    "No way! You must have recognized the wrong person. How can such a person be Bai Lingling? " Zhao Wenjing didn''t believe it at all, and immediately denied: "she''s just one, ah!"


    Before she finished speaking, she was slapped hard on the face.


    Liang Pei turned his head and glared at her: "shut up


    Zhao Wenjing''s mouth immediately vomited blood. The burning pain on her face made her want to cry. But after seeing Liang Pei''s look, she did not dare to cry.


    At the same time, a cold sweat burst out of her back.


    Look at Liang Pei''s expression, is this person really Bai Lingling?!


    Zhao Wenjing was so frightened that she almost fainted.


    "I said whose apprentice is so arrogant? It''s yours." Mr. Bai, no, Bai Lingling said slowly. Although he still had a smile in his eyes, he could see that Liang Pei wanted to die!


    As a past person, he could not understand Bai Lingling''s temper and character!


    "Sorry! My apprentice is blind! I don''t know this is you! You have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about it with her! " Liang Pei said in a low voice.


    It''s true that this is the soul of his eyes!


    Once again, the scene fell into the magnificent wave, and all the young people couldn''t help looking at the legendary white spirit with excitement.

 Chapter 1391

    Not only other people, but also Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing standing behind Bai Lingling are shocked. They look at each other quickly, and they are both trying to determine whether they have heard something wrong from each other''s eyes.


    Especially Pei Qingle.


    She did not expect that her teacher was the famous Bai Lingling!


    This is really...


    "really?" Liao Meixing asked in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle blinked blankly: "should be? I don''t know. When I was a child, I only knew to ask the other party his name was Mr. Bai. I didn''t know about the others. "


    Liao Meixing: "well, this is really a coincidence.


    In just a few minutes, Liang Pei''s face was full of cold sweat. He looked at Bai Lingling''s expression. Although the other party was smiling, the smile only made him feel terrible. For a moment, he almost knelt down on the ground.


    Liang Pei bit his teeth and pushed Zhao Wenjing out: "it''s my apprentice who doesn''t know Mount Tai! Quiet, apologize quickly


    In fact, Liang Pei is much older than Bai Lingling.


    According to his idea of seniority, Bai Lingling should respect him.


    But Bai Lingling''s status is too high, who let the other side is the master''s disciple, they can''t afford to offend!


    Zhao Wenjing was suddenly pushed out. Her legs were flabby and she was completely at a loss. She looked at Bai Lingling with a pale face: "former, senior, I''m sorry! I, I didn''t mean to! I didn''t know it was you


    She said, crying out loud!


    Bai Lingling then opened his mouth: "do you mean me, you can do this?"


    "Ah? No, no Zhao Wenjing waved her hand suddenly, and she wanted to die.


    Liang Pei bows, and he is used to it. He hasn''t been so low spirited for several years in a row: "he''s quiet and unreasonable. What he said is unintentional! I... "


    before I finished speaking, Bai Lingling touched her chin and said slowly," she asked me to apologize. If she didn''t let me apologize, she told me to go away. Liang Pei, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. You are really as good as you are. "


    Liang Pei legs a soft, cold sweat directly out.


    He glared at Zhao Wenjing angrily. Who should this smelly girl offend? But Bai Lingling!


    "It''s all her nonsense! Don''t take it to heart! Can I get her out of here? " Liang Pei immediately said that he was so scared that his voice was shaking.


    There are more and more people around the exhibition hall, most of them are for Bai Lingling.


    After all, this is a legendary character, who has been missing for so many years, but suddenly appears today!


    And as soon as they appear, they stand in the public opinion, and those who like to watch the excitement are not willing to miss it!


    Bai Lingling pulled up a sneer and said, "that''s not right. I just stood here and heard you as an apprentice. I embarrassed Xiaole everywhere. I said that Xiaole was unknown and Xiaole couldn''t be on the stage. Let me think about it. I can''t accept what I said. Xiao Le can''t even get on the stage with me. In your eyes, I''m not as good as Liang PEIA. "


    "No way!" Liang peidun yelled: "it''s because she has eyes and can''t recognize you!"


    "Recognize me? Will you kowtow to Xiaole like you are now? Ha ha, Liang Pei, you are very skillful in playing. You are eager to flatter people with status and status, but look down on ordinary people. Do you want to attribute the painting world to your clique and self righteous people? Or do you think that your skills and strength can be ignored and your so-called background of life can be valued? "


    Bai Lingling''s voice, as ethereal as her name, resounds through the exhibition hall, as if for countless young people oppressed by this concept.


    After that, she took a deep look at Liang Pei and said in a deep voice, "do you know? Even if Xiaole doesn''t have me as a teacher, she is much more powerful than the red haired lady behind you. No, why should I take her with us? It''s insulting to Xiaole. "


    Bai Lingling has always been free and easy, almost no one in the eyes.


    Therefore, she looked at the crowd and said in a loud voice, "Xiaole will be better than everyone in your presence. But what are you, a group of people who look down on others with a dog''s eyes?"


    It was especially hard to see the people in the scene.


    But Bai Lingling didn''t care. She just looked at those people contemptuously: "painting, creation, these all need to be poured with whole body. Why do you think there is a difference between the brush and the painting, because your mind is different, whose mind is in the painting, whose mind is in fame and wealth, people with eyes can see it at a glance."


    "Yes


    A steady and powerful voice sounded, and everyone looked at the past. It turned out that he Guowei, who did not know when he appeared.


    "Lingling is right. What is a painting made for? We can see it at a glance. I know that this circle is what you call the circle of fame and fortune. You can get fame and wealth. But what? What if it''s temporarily suspended on this wall? Really stay in the last, always those who no matter how precipitation years, there will be no change. For us, for collectors, it''s a benchmark, a guide light, a light. "He Guowei''s tone is low, but his voice is powerful throughout the pavilion, resounding in the ears of these young people, making a roaring sound.


    The scene fell into silence, everyone was silent.


    Liang Pei was completely flustered at this time. Unexpectedly, he Guowei came out! What do you do now?


    He bowed his head and wanted to hide himself. He took Zhao Wenjing and left quickly!


    "Wait a minute." Bai Lingling''s voice sounded again: "Liang Pei, do you want to be a shrinking turtle? But have I allowed you to go


    Liang Pei''s shrunken body suddenly tightened up, and his face became extremely white.


    "Xiaole has been told by your apprentice in public for so long that she has to kneel down to admit her mistake. I have a bad temper, so now, the little girl with red hair, you kneel down and apologize to Xiaole. "


    Bai Lingling''s tone and arrogance, even if he Guowei''s predecessors came out, she still ignored.


    Liang Pei breathed a sigh of relief. For a moment, he thought Bai Lingling wanted to kneel down and apologize. The next time he heard this, he asked Zhao Wenjing to kneel. He immediately pressed Zhao Wenjing down on the ground: "apologize quickly!"


    Zhao Wenjing was startled. Before she could react, she knelt down on the ground with a plop.

 Chapter 1392

    Zhao Wenjing has always loved face. Relying on Liang Pei''s identity, Zhao Wenjing has not less flaunted in front of these people, but now she kneels directly on the ground in front of the public. How can she live in the future?


    But she did not dare to disobey Liang Pei''s orders. Besides, Bai Lingling was standing in front of her!


    She bit her lip hard and said in a trembling voice, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault! I shouldn''t talk nonsense, I shouldn''t look down on others, it''s all my fault! Please forgive me


    This embarrassed appearance and just majestic appearance almost became two people.


    Liang Pei wiped the sweat on his forehead and said in a low voice, "my apprentice is wrong. I will take it home and clean it up! Today is the day of the grand exhibition. Everyone is kind. Don''t ruin such an exhibition because of my apprentice! "


    He found a step for himself and scolded Zhao Wenjing in public. Then he was ready to leave again.


    He Guowei has never said anything. He heard about it on the way to the school. He probably knew who was right and who was wrong, but what he didn''t expect was that Bai Lingling appeared.


    Her appearance makes he Guowei think of his daughter. He looks at Bai Lingling''s direction nervously and forgets the situation in front of him temporarily.


    After Liang Pei finished, he found no one to talk to him, which made him feel embarrassed. He could only smile flatteringly and pull Zhao Wenjing up from the ground and make a gesture to leave!


    "Wait a minute."


    Bai Lingling opened his mouth again, obviously did not intend to let this matter pass directly.


    Liang Pei almost knelt down at the moment of hearing her voice. What else should this aunt do? I don''t want to let him go?!


    "What, what''s the matter?" Liang Pei turned and his voice began to shake.


    Bai Lingling pointed to the two ink paintings hanging on the wall: "is this what you drew?"


    Liang Pei''s pupils shrank suddenly, but she didn''t know why she asked. In front of the crowd, she could only nod: "no, yes, yes, she painted it, but it''s all... People''s love, so they chose it!"


    Finally, Liang Pei''s eyes were filled with fear.


    But he forced himself to calm down and only hoped that Bai Lingling would not discover the so-called truth.


    "Yes, it''s not bad. It''s worth hanging up." Bai Lingling suddenly laughed and his tone relaxed.


    Liang Pei confirmed that he had heard nothing wrong for countless times. The whole person relaxed, and his face was still with a flattering smile: "I dare not. I dare not. You have just come back. There must be a lot of words to communicate with you. I will not delay your time here!"


    However, the flattering smile still hung on his face, but Bai Lingling suddenly changed his words: "Liang Pei, it''s not easy for you, Liang Pei. At this age, you still degrade yourself to your students. Do you really think that all the people in this circle are blind and can''t you find it?"


    "What, what!" Liang Pei was shocked. He didn''t expect that Bai Lingling was waiting for him in the back. He relaxed and suddenly heard the news. He didn''t even have any precautions. The fear and panic in his eyes were all looked at.


    Almost all the people present looked at the two paintings.


    Zhao Wenjing was even more frightened and shivered, hiding directly behind Liang Pei.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! How can I write for Wenjing! She is my hand-in-hand teaching apprentice, of course, the painting style is similar to mine! This meal can be eaten at will, but words can''t be said. I''m an old fellow. There''s still a long way to go in quiet life. You can''t destroy her like this


    Liang Pei Gan clenched his teeth and said.


    More and more discussions around him seemed to put him in the sun alone and accept the examination of the public. Liang Pei was more and more flustered and afraid!


    "Forget it, whether you are yourself or not, you know it. Anyway, people are doing it, and the sky is watching. What you think you can hide is often unsatisfactory." Bai Lingling laughed, but did not continue to be embarrassed.


    After hearing this, Si Chenyi said decisively to his assistant: "go check this matter, compare Liang Pei''s works in previous years and Liang Wenjing''s works when he came out of the world, and tell me at the first time if there is any discovery."


    The assistant went to check immediately.


    Liang Pei saw Bai Lingling let him go. His legs softened and he left with Zhao Wenjing.


    Their two embarrassed appearance became a joke in people''s eyes, but Pei Qingle did not care at all. These people are the same, looking at this joke, looking at that mess.


    Bai Lingling finished dealing with this matter and immediately turned around and pressed on Pei Qingle''s head with a smile: "how about it? Is it good to have me as a teacher? "


    "Not only good? I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. " Pei Qingle sighed softly.


    Bai Lingling laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that the people I taught with were so powerful!"


    The other two have no chance to talk with each other.


    She''s so famous after all.


    I''ve been missing for so many years.Almost everyone is curious about why she left then and why she wants to come back now!


    I wonder if she has any works these years!


    Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing stood out of the crowd and thought it was quite interesting. They thought Bai Lingling would be very impatient with the occasion, but they saw her standing there with a smile on her face and answering various questions from time to time.


    Although it''s all nonsense, it''s very interesting.


    is as like as two peas in her legendary character.


    Pei Qingle actually has a lot of problems, but you can take your time. Anyway, this time, Bai Lingling should not leave suddenly?


    At this time, he Guowei slowly walked to Pei Qingle''s side and whispered, "are you ok? Liang Pei has been used to flaunting his power these years, but it is also my negligence. I didn''t expect that he would come to your trouble. "


    "I''m ok..." Pei Qingle''s eyes become complicated again.


    He Guowei sighed for a long time, but his eyes became gratified: "I listened to them repeat what you just said on the way to come. In this way, your life and your works only depend on you. Don''t let these external factors influence me."


    Pei Qingle smiles.


    "But how did you get to know the spirit? She has always been free and easy, and I have never heard of her accepting students. You have never mentioned this to anyone. " He Guowei asked softly.


    "She''s me..." Pei Qingle stopped, swallowing the words that she was my mother''s friend. She said in a low voice, "I met when I was a child. She might like to go everywhere. I only know that my father hired a teacher for me. But in fact, I didn''t follow her for a long time, but I was afraid to affect her reputation

 Chapter 1393

    He Guowei''s eyes showed a disappointed look, but he gently comforted: "don''t worry. First, don''t say you are good enough. Moreover, Bai Lingling is not a person who cares about these things. You can rest assured."


    He gently patted Pei Qingle on the shoulder: "you and the United States star, there is still a long way to go. There may be a lot of attractive fame and fortune in this circle, but you must know what you want most, and don''t forget your original intention. "


    Pei Qingle nodded forcefully.


    Until he Guowei left, Bai Lingling got rid of the crowd and came to Pei Qingle''s face and said with a smile, "go, find a place where there are no people. I want to see what you have grown up to over the years."


    Pei Qingle smile: "I am wearing a mask, before and so point a villain, how do you recognize me?"


    "To tell you the truth, my eyes are bright." Bai Lingling said frankly.


    Pei Qingle tilted his head: "in this case, even through the mask, you can certainly see what I look like, we don''t have to look for no one''s place."


    "Oh, you''re a grown-up boy!" Bai Lingling has a deeper smile.


    There are many lounges here. Pei Qingle opened a public rest room and closed the door.


    She raised her hand and took off her mask and gave a gentle smile: "how about it? Is it different from the little one you think it is? "


    Pei Qingle just finished, but found that Bai Lingling was staring at her face, but her eyes were red and filled with sadness.


    "What''s wrong with this Pei Qingle was startled and asked quickly.


    Bai Lingling stroked her face slowly and said softly, "have you heard your father say that you and your mother look too much alike. I see you like I see her standing in front of me


    Pei Qingle lowered her head. Although she thought of the possibility, she was still a little sad when she heard Bai Lingling say it in person.


    "If your mother knew you were so good now, she would be very happy." Bai Lingling sighed. She didn''t like to make the atmosphere too heavy, so she wiped her tears and pinched Pei Qingle''s cheek: "it''s a beauty."


    "Is it? You cried just now, and I thought it was I who made you cry. " Pei Qingle also followed with a smile, trying to ease the atmosphere up.


    Bai Lingling laughed at the speech.


    Two people found a place to sit down, Pei Qingle can''t wait to ask: "so many years, where have you been?"


    In fact, other people have asked this question just now, but Bai Lingling has been circling around, and the topic does not know why. It even floats to the matter of what the mummy looks like.


    Bai Lingling picked her eyebrows: "travel around the world, go to this place for a while, go to that place for a year and a half, and feel what real life is like."


    Pei Qingle nodded, without any doubt.


    Because this is very similar to what Bai Lingling will do, free and easy.


    "How did you recognize me? I seem to have only one eye out. " Pei Qingle then asked.


    She was surprised at Bai Lingling''s appearance, and even more surprised that she could recognize each other at a glance.


    But Bai Lingling seems to have known her early. It doesn''t seem that she was suddenly met in the exhibition hall.


    "Do you think I''m really going away?" Bai Lingling said with a smile: "your mother is my best friend, her daughter. Naturally, I should always pay attention to it. However, there was something wrong with Pei family in those years, and you... I learned later. In those years, I was in a relatively remote place with no means of transportation, let alone news and so on


    Bai Lingling gently held Pei Qingle''s hand: "sorry, Xiaole."


    "It''s OK. It''s not all over here. You see, I''m living very well now." Pei Qingle smile, soft voice comfort.


    "At that time, I contacted your father and learned that you were going to take part in the competition. Therefore, I have been paying close attention to you silently, and I feel relieved to see your development getting better and better. If the old fellow Liang Pei hadn''t been deceiving people so much today, I wouldn''t have appeared. "


    "Are you going to leave?" Pei Qingle asked softly.


    "Besides, I think this circle is very interesting now. What''s more, I just want to see, who dares to bully you when I''m here Bai Lingling shook his fist: "I will not let them go!"


    Pei Qingle''s smile was deeper.


    On the other side, as early as seeing Pei Qingle and Bai Lingling meet again for a long time and want to talk a lot, Liao Meixing took the opportunity to go to the rest room mentioned by Si Chenyi.


    She looked at the table and found that Si Chenyi had to carry a pile of documents with her to attend such an occasion.


    Do you still want to work at rest?


    It''s hard work.


    Liao Meixing didn''t dare to read more about his work, so he sat down in the rest room.


    What is Si Chenyi doing?Are you dealing with the aftermath of that?


    Or are you busy socializing with those seniors?


    Are you hungry?


    Tired?


    A, Liao Meixing is lying on the sofa disheartened. She has no help at all. How can she think of Si Chenyi!


    Not promising!


    But she just can''t control herself!


    At this time, the door of the rest room suddenly opened, Liao Meixing suddenly stood up, and immediately saw the figure of Si Chenyi coming in.


    She immediately showed a brilliant smile, but did not expect Si Chenyi to come quickly, directly held her in his arms, gently rubbed on her head: "today is my late, have you been wronged?"


    Liao Meixing''s heart suddenly warmed.


    "No, Zhao Wenjing didn''t dare to bully me, but it was really cool to see her and Liang Pei being ridiculed like this." Liao Meixing in front of Si Chenyi''s face, immediately said the words in his heart.


    Bai Lingling appeared to teach Liang Pei and Zhao Wenjing a lesson. When I think about it in a bad mood in the future, I will feel as bad as now!


    Si Chenyi loosens his tie with one hand, and tightly encircles Liao Meixing''s waist with the other hand, pressing the person tightly in his arms.


    As early as when he saw Liao Meixing, he thought so.


    Hold people in your arms and kiss.


    Si Chenyi smiles in a low voice.


    "What are you laughing at?" Liao Meixing blinked her eyes and looked at Si Chenyi, as if to see what he was looking at to smile so happy.


    Si Chenyi did not say anything, but picked up her chin, eyes a dark, low head kiss that soft lips.


    The moment of the intersection of lips and teeth, the smile in the eyes of Si Chenyi is deeper.

 Chapter 1394

    There are more and more people in such a large exhibition hall, and big people appear from time to time.


    Bai Lingling''s appearance spread all over the exhibition hall. Many people regretted that they didn''t even see the legendary characters. More people were amazed that Anle was Bai Lingling''s student!


    "No wonder it''s so powerful, but Anle is too low-key. If my teacher is Bai Lingling, I will let everyone know about it at the first time."


    "Who said it was not? Anle is really calm. Tut, you didn''t see Liang Pei and Zhao Wenjing in a mess today, especially Zhao Wenjing, who died in front of Bai Lingling! How can she stay in this painting world in the future


    "Didn''t you hear that? Bai Lingling later seemed to say that Zhao Wenjing''s paintings were written by Liang Pei! Although there is no substantial evidence, and there is nothing to say in the follow-up, it is certainly not simple. Let''s wait and see! "


    These people continue to pass on the relationship between Anle and bailing Ling. Those who have mocked before or still have the idea of mocking all shiver and are glad that they did not die today!


    The more lively it is outside, the more quiet the lounge where Liao Meixing and Si Chenyi are.


    It was so quiet that only the two of them breathed disorderly.


    Si Chenyi raised her hand and gently sipped Liao Meixing''s lips. She carried her to the sofa with a smile and let her sit in her arms.


    "Are you busy today?" Liao Meixing lies in Si Chenyi''s arms, adjusting her breathing.


    She was just kissed and confused, especially Si Chenyi''s warm palm lingered in her sensitive place, which made her unable to control her own heartbeat and breathing.


    At this time, when I think of the touch just now, the tip of my ear and my cheek turn red. I can only change the topic like this.


    "Well, there are a lot of things to deal with and a lot of people to see." Si Chenyi said softly.


    Liao Meixing looked at two people''s hands with ten fingers crossed and asked with a smile, "then why don''t you go?"


    "I can''t bear it." Si Chenyi''s strength is deeper.


    Liao Meixing immediately smile deeper, sweet heart, as if eating countless candy.


    It''s good that she has a more important day than work in the heart of Si Chenyi.


    "I can''t bear it either." Liao Meixing lies on her stomach so quietly that she feels that she can live a day without eating and talking. As long as she stays with Si Chenyi, she won''t feel bored at all.


    It''s interesting.


    She can hold her breath to feel Si Chenyi''s heartbeat, listen to two people''s heartbeat gradually synchronized, even the breath also began to become synchronized.


    There is nothing better than this.


    However, such a quiet day did not last too long, because it was soon time to have dinner. Liao Meixing received a message from Pei Qingle that the other party had left with Bai Lingling.


    She and Si Chenyi went to the neighborhood for dinner, and when she returned to the exhibition hall, she found that there were more people than before.


    It can only show that Muse''s activity has been extremely successful.


    Liao Meixing still has many exhibition halls not to visit, Si Chenyi accompanies her, explains with her step by step.


    She found a particularly interesting thing. Although Si Chenyi did not create any works, she knew the background of each pair of works very well. Moreover, in his gentle tone, those backgrounds became not boring at all. Liao Meixing listened with great interest.


    When they were wandering around, Liao Meixing suddenly thought of it and asked, "what about your work? Don''t those people have to socialize? "


    Si Chenyi raised eyebrows: "do you just think of it now?"


    Liao Meixing suddenly became nervous: "did I delay your work?"


    Looking at her nervous appearance, Si Chenyi smiles and gently touches on the tip of her nose: "no, compared with those social activities, it is more important to accompany you."


    Liao Meixing quickly looked around and saw no one, so she quickly stood on tiptoe to kiss Si Chenyi''s lips. After the kiss, she left quickly and looked at the painting on the wall with a smile.


    Si Chenyi looks at her from a short distance.


    Liao Meixing''s breath still lingers in his nose. He looks at the smile on the other side''s face, and feels a burst of tenderness and affection in his heart.


    He walked over quickly and whispered, "what''s up tonight?"


    "It''s OK!" Liao Meixing said quickly, "do you want to have dinner together? I want to eat the Japanese food of last time! No, I think I want to eat those snacks more. Ah, no, I want to eat the dishes made by Zhang Ma! I Miss Zhang Ma! "


    Si Chenyi smiles and points on her forehead: "is there only food in the brain?"


    "Otherwise?" Liao Meixing''s eyes are clear. She thinks that she is happy with Si Chenyi no matter what she does. Of course, eating together is the happiest.


    Si Chenyi approached the past and deliberately lowered his voice: "I can''t see Zhang Ma tonight."


    "Why?" Liao Meixing asked blankly.


    Si Chenyi grabbed her hand and leaned down. She whispered in her ear, "stay with me tonight, OK?"Liao Meixing''s body was hot.


    Her hoarse and low voice, the blazing breath, the distance between the two people, and the hint in that sentence made Liao Meixing unable to find her own breath for a long time. Her heart was beating wildly, her cheeks were red, but she still nodded.


    Si Chenyi holds her hand more tightly.


    The rest of the exhibition hall, Liao Meixing strolled muddleheaded, the soul of the people seems to have drifted to Si Chenyi''s home.


    Stay with him?


    won''t you stay in that room this time?


    Or is she thinking too much?


    Liao Meixing is nervous and afraid. She wanders around the exhibition hall. Si Chenyi observes her expression. She sighs and blushes from time to time. The mood along the way becomes extremely wonderful.


    After visiting the whole exhibition hall, Si Chenyi takes Liao Meixing to eat the Japanese food that she didn''t eat last time.


    It was not until the order came up that Liao Meixing seemed to have survived and began to eat immediately.


    After eating, when Liao Meixing reacts, the two have already arrived at Si Chenyi''s home.


    It is very familiar here. Although she has been away for a long time, it is still very familiar to Liao Meixing, because she used to sit alone in the living room, waiting for Si Chenyi to come back, just to meet in a hurry at night.


    At that time of their own completely did not expect, at this moment, she can hold Si Chenyi''s hand to come back together.


    "You take a bath first? I''ll be waiting for you outside Si Chenyi said softly.


    Liao Meixing has been about to lift his head: "you go first, i... I''m waiting for you here!"


    She still needs to be alone and calm down!

 Chapter 1395

    Si Chenyi kneaded her head and put the man in his arms and said softly, "why don''t you go to sleep in the guest room? After you left, mother Zhang has been cleaning up, so it is still very clean. "


    Liao Meixing bit her lip and said, "no, go wash it quickly."


    After saying that, she then pushed Si Chenyi away and went to the sofa in the living room in a hurry.


    In fact, she just doesn''t want Si Chenyi to see her red cheek.


    Also has own that "do not", said too decisively, can''t euphemism point?


    At this time, Liao Meixing would like to find a hole in the ground.


    Si Chenyi looked at her back, gently smile, but also did not follow up, then a person packed up and went to the bathroom.


    He knew that Liao needed to be given some time to ease her mood.


    Liao Meixing is indeed alleviating.


    She continued to take a deep breath, just let his heart beat not so fast, but in the mind can not help but think of Si Chenyi''s warm hands.


    Although Si Chenyi is not engaged in the field of creation, her hands are slender and white, with distinct bony joints. When her fingers are beating on the table, it is a painting, and it is very easy for people to imagine.


    Liao Meixing stopped taking pictures of herself.


    Time goes by quickly and slowly. When Liao Meixing is still thinking wildly, she doesn''t know where she''s going. Si Chenyi''s voice suddenly rings out.


    "Are you going? Or wait a moment, and I''ll talk to you for a while? "


    Liao Meixing tensed up in a tense moment. She turned around and saw that Si Chenyi was wearing a white bathrobe. Her hair was also covered with crystal beads. The smell on her body was different from that before. It was a faint fragrance. She could not describe the smell. She only thought it was good.


    "I... I''ll go." Liao Meixing stutters when she speaks, and uses both hands and feet when she stands up.


    Si Chenyi smiles. She held her hand in the past. Although she didn''t speak, her tightly held hand gradually calmed Liao Meixing''s breath.


    "I''ve got your clothes ready. I''ll wear mine first. I''ll give you a new towel. The pink one." Si Chenyi whispers, and then kisses Liao Meixing''s lips, rubs her head, and then turns away from the bathroom.


    Liao Meixing takes a deep breath.


    Because Si Chenyi left soon, so the bathroom is still steaming hot, and everywhere is the smell of Si Chenyi just on the body.


    In this way, Liao Meixing has a sense of Si Chenyi.


    She looks at the things on the shelf. Is she about to have a taste with Si Chenyi?


    Thinking so, she would smile sweetly and relax.


    What is Si Chenyi doing?


    Will you wait outside?


    Can you be as nervous as she is?


    Liao Meixing thought, then casually called a: "Si Chenyi?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Si Chenyi''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Liao Meixing didn''t expect to get a response. She was startled, but she felt that the other party should be outside. She felt at ease and said with a smile, "what are you doing?"


    "Wait for you."


    "Then you..." Liao Meixing felt that something was wrong. Si Chenyi''s voice seemed to become a little hoarse. She was stunned and asked, "are you uncomfortable?"


    After that, he heard the sigh of Si Chenyi.


    Liao Meixing was still confused. She saw that the bathroom door was suddenly opened. She was scared and hid in the corner.


    She looked at the people who came in, although it was Si Chenyi, but it was different from the usual Si Chenyi.


    In the hot air in the bathroom, Si Chenyi''s eyes are particularly deep, which is the possessive desire that Liao Meixing has never seen, and... Love. Desire.


    "You... I..."


    Liao Meixing can''t say a word nervously.


    Si Chenyi quickly walked to her in front of her, tightly encircled people in her arms, leaned over Liao Meixing''s ear and said softly, "don''t be afraid, I will be very gentle."


    ...


    on the other side, Pei Qingle went home with Bai Lingling.


    When Pei Zhengguo saw each other, his face was also surprised: "you should come back? After all these years, I thought you would never show up in front of us again. "


    "Don''t say that. It''s misleading." Bai Lingling said with a smile: "what I said is like a deep hatred between you and me. I will come back when I want to come back. Besides, I also want to see where Qingle has grown now. As expected, it is beyond my imagination."


    Pei Qingle took advantage of Bai Lingling and Pei Zhengguo chatting, and quickly said the other party''s identity with Gu Linhan.


    "I''m also surprised. To tell you the truth, I haven''t responded yet." Pei Qingle took a deep breath and rubbed his arms.


    "This is it?" Bai Lingling naturally saw Gu Linhan for the first time. Even though he knew the identity of the other party, he still asked with a smile.Pei Qingle took Gu Linhan''s hand and laughed at him. He said softly, "my love, Gu Linhan."


    Gu Linhan came forward to say hello. Bai Lingling said with a smile, "it''s good. It''s much better than your mother''s eyes."


    "What are you talking about?" Pei Zhengguo pretended to be dissatisfied.


    "Isn''t it true? Mr. Gu has everything. How about you? When you knew Xiaozi, there was nothing. " Bai Lingling and Pei Zhengguo have a good relationship. They are not polite to joke.


    "You, for so many years, your temper and character have not changed at all, as if you had not grown up." Pei Zhengguo smiles and shakes his head helplessly.


    Pei Qingle was a little stunned.


    She overlooked a problem. Since Bai Lingling is a friend of her mother, she must know her mother''s identity.


    That is to say, knowing the enmity between them and the he family, it is no wonder that Bai Lingling does not show any respect to he Guowei today, and they are not particularly familiar with each other. She can feel that Bai Lingling is deliberately avoiding he Guowei.


    "Xiaole''s expression, do you know everything?" Bai Lingling asked softly.


    After seeing Pei Qingle nodding her head, she sighed: "I said it for a long time. This matter can''t be concealed from you. The fate between people is so strange. As early as you learned painting from me, you were doomed to like this line, and you would have contact with the he family."


    Pei Qingle asked softly: "my mother, she..."


    "your mother is a love brain. I forgot my friend after having a lover, so I don''t know much about them. But after your mother was expelled from the he family, I once went to see old he, but... "


    she was as smart as Bai Lingling and sighed.

 Chapter 1396

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1397

    Liang Pei collapsed so quickly that no one thought of it.


    When Pei Qingle heard the news, she quickly reflected that it was Gu Linhan''s arrangement. That night, the man''s look was not right after listening to it. It was estimated that she had started to plan after she was sleeping.


    However, Pei Qingle was still curious about why Bai Lingling only looked at the painting and could see that Liang Pei had done it. After all, some professionals did not doubt it.


    "People''s painting habits will not change. I happen to be familiar with Liang Pei. In fact, he has some talent, but in recent years, fame and wealth have blocked his eyes, and the things he has created have become unbearable." Bai Lingling answered lightly.


    Bai Lingling''s return made a stir in the whole painting world. He received many invitation to attend various activities, and the price was very high.


    But Bai Lingling didn''t put money in the eyes from the beginning, so they all refused.


    And no hesitation.


    Pei Qingle once asked in a helpless way that Bai Lingling''s daily necessities, including wearing, are top-level products with high value. After so many years of work, what does Bai Lingling live on? And can maintain themselves so properly.


    But Bai Lingling said with a smile, "money? What I have is that I can''t spend all my life. As for the face, it''s natural. "


    After getting along with each other for a few days, Pei Qingle understood Bai Lingling''s character more and more, and also liked this person''s free and easy.


    Although a lot of activities have been pushed, some people still have to give face, especially he Guowei. At the beginning, he''s family drove Xiaozi out. Bai Lingling felt resentful in his heart, so the relationship with he''s family gradually faded down.


    But now, because of Pei Qingle''s relationship, Bai Lingling still agreed to he Guowei''s invitation.


    "He wants you to be a student?" Bai Lingling touched his chin: "the old man has a good eye. He knows you are a man of ability. However, your style is very similar to his early years. I guess he saw that before


    Pei Qingle lowered his head and sighed gently.


    "He didn''t doubt your identity at all?" Bai Lingling asked.


    Pei Qingle looked out of the window and held his hands tightly: "no, I tried last time, but his reaction was great."


    "It seems that the old man still hasn''t put it down. It''s been so many years since Xiaozi died. How much hatred is there?" Bai Lingling shook his head helplessly and patted on Pei Qingle''s shoulder: "what about you? Don''t mind these things first. Since I''m back, I''ll help you with whatever you want to do, OK?"


    "Are you going?" Pei Qingle raised his eyes and asked softly.


    Bai Lingling tilted his head and said, "maybe I''ll be gone tomorrow morning? This kind of thing, everything depends on my mood. So far, I still think you are very interesting


    She rubbed Pei Qingle''s cheek with a smile: "don''t worry, I will tell you before I leave this time."


    Pei Qingle relaxed: "that''s good. I''m afraid to get up in the morning and go to your room


    Bai Lingling smiles thoughtfully.


    He Jia.


    Because of Bai Lingling''s arrival, he Lao and Si Lao gathered in the living room of he''s family. Beside them were he Quantao and Gao Zhenzhong, as well as Liao Meixing and he Fangshuang.


    He Fangshuang is a fan of Bai Lingling''s ashes. When he sees the arrival of his master, he is excited and doesn''t know where to put his hands and feet. In peace, he Fangshuang looks like two people.


    "You, when you suddenly disappeared, we couldn''t get in touch. But you''ve had a good time these years. Where have you been He Guowei asked with a smile, but his heart was still hidden.


    "Bai Lingling picks eyebrow:" this says to be able to talk long, have the opportunity to say again later. "


    "My temper has not changed." The Secretary shook his head helplessly.


    He Fangshuang is nervous in the side, several times he wants to talk, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Liao Meixing couldn''t see it anymore. She gently pushed it: "Miss Bai can''t eat you again. What are you so afraid of doing?"


    "I... I''m not afraid!" He Fangshuang denied in a low voice: "what do you know? I call it worship! Respect


    She frowned and said, "forget it, aren''t you familiar with that Anle? You go ahead and help me introduce it. Remember to boast about me. What''s my masterpiece? Do you know? Come on, don''t mention it. Isn''t it a shame to be in front of master Bai? Let me see... "


    Liao Meixing looks at her with interest.


    In fact, during this period of contact, she found that he Fangshuang was like a spoiled princess. She had done a lot of bad things in the affair of Si Chenyi. But now put down Si Chen Yi this obsession, and like a lovely, bad tempered girl.


    Did she suddenly add a sister filter?


    He Fangshuang feels lovely.


    He Fangshuang tangled for a long time, and suddenly became disheartened: "forget it, I''d better keep a distance from the goddess. In a moment, you can ask for a signature and a group photo for me.""Are you sure?" Liao Meixing asked.


    He Fangshuang impatiently shook his hand: "of course." Then, she looked at Liao Meixing from top to bottom. When she saw the other side''s clavicle, her eyes suddenly became complicated: "your trace was made by brother Chen?"


    Liao Meixing Leng for a moment, subconsciously thought of his own clavicle on the kiss, immediately blocked, the whole face became red.


    "Well, don''t worry, I won''t be jealous! The more jealous I am, the more proud you are? Then I will not eat it He Shuang''s elder brother will find a proud man better than me


    With that, he Fangshuang turned to leave and turned his head in the middle of the way. He roared: "don''t forget your signature!"


    Liao Meixing stands awkwardly in the same place. She didn''t expect that the collar of the skirt showed the trace. Of course, a large part of this responsibility is Si Chenyi!


    Is that right to say that? Forget it! The man who looks cold and light at ordinary times, but likes to... Kiss and gnaw at her, not only on the clavicle, but also some places that are hard to talk about are warm and ambiguous traces...


    in this way, Liao Meixing''s mind comes up with the bathroom that night, the dim yellow light, the white smoke, as well as she and Si Chenyi...


    the man clearly said that he would be gentle The result is also...


    ah! Liao Meixing slapped her head hard. In broad daylight, what did she think!

 Chapter 1398

    Here Pei Qingle sits on the sofa, listening to Bai Lingling and two elders talking.


    She found a very interesting thing. Although Bai Lingling didn''t appear for a long time, she still knew the whole painting world very well. She could say her own views no matter what.


    And when mentioning these, Bai Lingling''s original smart eyes are shining.


    He Lao and Si Lao, two old people, naturally discovered the incident and asked her with a smile, "have you not picked up the brush for a long time? Are they unfamiliar? "


    Bai Lingling raised her eyebrows and said, "what about me? I haven''t seen any of your works for so many years. I should ask yourself


    "It''s not a small tone." Mr. Si said slowly.


    Pei Qingle was listening, but she laughed helplessly. If you dare to talk to him and Mr. Si, you are only Bai Lingling.


    "By the way, Anle didn''t tell me before that she was your student. I was thinking of enrolling her as a student. Since you are a real teacher, I''ll ask you for your opinion He Guowei took a sip of tea and asked softly.


    "Xiaole didn''t know my identity. It was an accident that I went to teach her. And she gave me face and called me a teacher. In fact, I did very little. " Bai Lingling said with a sudden melancholy tone.


    Although she likes to wander, she has missed a lot because she is away all year round.


    Like the last days of her best friend''s life.


    Such as Pei Qingle''s hard time.


    "What are you?" He Guowei asked tentatively.


    Bai Lingling shrugged: "I can do, you ask Xiao Le''s opinion."


    As a result, people''s eyes fell on Pei Qingle at the same time.


    Pei Qingle:...


    she wanted Bai Lingling to help her refuse, but now it seems that she wants her to recognize the teacher.


    but the relationship between her and he Guowei is...


    How can Pei Qingle make peace with he Guowei at the thought of his mother''s death?


    "It''s too careful. I think I''ll think about it." Pei Qingle opened his mouth with difficulty.


    The people who were present did not expect Pei Qingle to refuse, and their eyes widened one by one. After all, this is he Guowei. He probably didn''t take the initiative to ask who was going to be a student in his life.


    He Guowei was the first to react. His eyes were brimming with a gentle smile. He said softly, "Anle is a child with sensitive mind and may be more comprehensive. Let''s think about it again, OK?"


    Pei Qingle nodded in silence.


    "The kitchen is ready. Let''s go to the table." Gao Zhenzhong is a man in business. Seeing that the atmosphere has become a little stiff, he takes the initiative to say so.


    Others also took the opportunity to stand up with a smile to ease the atmosphere.


    Pei Qingle walked behind with a heavy heart and his eyes became very complicated.


    At this time, her shoulder was suddenly patted, Pei Qingle turned around and saw he Guowei with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t care. If you have any worries, you can tell me. If you can''t, you can come to me at any time. If you want to ask me any questions, you don''t need such a relationship between us." He Guowei chuckled, and then said, "actually, I don''t want to praise this, but I''m old, and I have very little to think about. Now Meixing has his family and her mother''s protection. I want you to have a dependency. But now that Lingling comes back, she can take care of you, and those people will not embarrass you in the future. "


    He Guowei''s voice was very low and his tone of voice was full of consolation.


    After saying that, he Guowei left with a smile, leaving Pei Qingle alone in situ.


    She couldn''t put the comforter with the one who drove her mother out.


    Today, in front of his family and Mr. Si, she refused the proposal proposed by he Guowei. In fact, she wiped his face in public. But the other side comforted her and wanted to enroll her as a student, in order to let her have a dependence in the present painting world.


    She can be so careful and kind to a person who has no blood relationship.


    Why do you look like that to your own daughter?


    Pei Qingle''s eyes gradually became complicated. She took a deep breath, walked over and sat beside Liao Meixing.


    Maybe there''s some misunderstanding?


    No, her father will not cheat her, Pei Qingle bit his lip, for a moment, do not know what to do.


    On the other side.


    After he fangting put the money down successfully, he immediately arranged a plan to purchase the two processing plants.


    In fact, it seems to be a small move, but in fact, these two processing plants are the most famous and the oldest in Paris. They have very advanced technology, and one in the south, the other in the north, the circle involved is close to the relevant cities, it can be said that it is very convenient.The owners of these two processing plants are also local people in Paris, and they care about their own industry. It''s not that no one wants to buy it, but the two bosses don''t have this idea.


    He Quanshan thought it was very simple at the beginning, but after actual communication, he found that the other party was not moved by money, and had no intention to expand and develop. He Quanshan was unable to move strongly, so he could only keep talking and negotiating. Even the prices he wanted to hold down rose again and again, and they were about to exceed their expectations.


    This matter let he Quanshan almost on the fire, several nights did not sleep, also did not know how to break through.


    Seeing that usury brings more and more interest, but also mortgage out the house, if this investment is not successful, he absolutely can not bear the result!


    He Quanshan has no choice but to give all the pressure to he fangting.


    "You must solve this matter for me quickly! Gu''s side has sent someone to speed up the progress! I''m worried about Gu Linhan''s anger. What should I do if I cancel this project? " He Quanshan''s voice was almost roaring. He choked his stomach full of fire and couldn''t make it out. So he was still the same as before and sent all his anger to he fangting.


    He fangting is used to these things. She takes a deep breath and whispers, "don''t forget why Gu wanted to cooperate with us at the beginning, because behind us is the he family. If we don''t make use of this reputation, will it be in vain?"


    "You mean..." he Quanshan frowned.


    "You started in the wrong direction. Although your company looks big on the surface, in fact, the two processing plants are not small. They have been in Paris for such a long time. What they care most is their status and reputation." He fangting said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1399

    Although most of the time, he Quanshan''s brain was eaten by the dog, but today he still reacted quickly to understand.


    In the previous negotiations, he always used his own company as a gimmick. In order not to let his peers be vigilant, he did not even mention Gu''s name. In this case, what does he attract?


    He fangting is right. What these people care about most is fame.


    As long as he moves the he family out and does these things in the name of the he family, will those people not be moved?


    He family itself is a family, but he Quanshan only wants to build him into a brand. Yes, that''s it! He Quanshan was so reminded that he immediately understood that he was wrong.


    However, he was not reconciled to the fact that he fangting put forward all this, so he gave a cold hum: "do you think I didn''t think of these? I tell you what you can think of, I have already started to plan for you


    He fangting said nothing.


    She was used to being denied as a child.


    In the eyes of he Quanshan, because she can''t draw, everything she does is wrong. She is born with original sin.


    So she can''t do anything, only one face can be used as capital.


    Now she will not say anything more, no matter how he Quanshan denies her value, it doesn''t matter. He fangting wants to finish the project as soon as possible and cooperate with Gu as soon as possible.


    In this way, she can escape the control of he Quanshan.


    Can be desperate to Si Chenyi''s arms.


    ...


    he Quanshan said that action means action without delay.


    He took his family as a capital and kept negotiating with each other and talking about his plans.


    Nowadays, he Guowei is almost regarded as an idol worshipped by the whole people, especially in Paris. Then they can use this to create a brand, unify all processing plants, and monopolize the whole French market, and even domestic ones!


    This plan has really moved the two manufacturers. They have their own core technology, and now they can really take a step forward.


    So after nearly three days of turnover, he fangting still bought the two processing plants with a million more transaction money than they expected!


    On the night of signing the contract, he Quanshan returned to his home for a long time.


    To his surprise, Pei Qingle and Bai Lingling were all there! Besides, there are other artists in the family. It seems that some of them came to attend the previous exhibition and made an appointment to visit he Guowei when he left.


    He Quanshan suddenly felt a crisis. What he said was 100% sure that Pei Qingle would not doubt it.


    Because those words are the truth that Pei Zhengguo knew.


    So why did Pei Qingle appear here? In the he family?


    And why did Bai Lingling, a former good friend of he quanzi, come back?


    He Quanshan frowned. For such a long time, Pei Qingle didn''t tell her identity. It seemed that she was deliberately hiding, because she still wore a mask.


    So...


    is it revenge?


    He Quanshan picked his eyebrows, his eyes unconsciously showed a mocking smile, but also with some pride.


    If it''s revenge, that Pei Qingle must be aiming at he Guowei. What will this woman do?


    It''s better not to make a little fuss, it''s better to force he Guowei to a dead end!


    Killing he Guowei is the best!


    He Quanshan thinks more and more proud. If Pei Qingle really has any strategy, he may be able to help. He Guowei''s body after the operation is not as good as before. If he experiences any turbulence, his life will become a problem.


    Better die!


    As long as he died, he Guowei''s assets, including those houses and famous paintings, would not he, as the eldest son, have a part of them?


    At that time, he might have reached a contract with Gu''s family to enjoy the glory and wealth. He Guowei''s things could only add to the icing on the cake!


    "Quanshan, come here and have a look at your uncles and uncles." He Guowei saw him coming back and waved to him to say hello.


    He Quanshan should come down, but the moment he lowered his head, his eyes showed a fierce look.


    Always so, although he Guowei said nothing, but he could feel that he never regarded himself as a proud child!


    Otherwise, how could this kind of activity not be called him?


    And who does he care about? He Quantao, who has already said he quit painting, has been proved to be a talented painter! If he quanzi is not dead, the people who are really surrounded by these activities may still be he quanzi!


    There are also the daughters of he Quantao, including Liao Meixing, who is wandering outside and has not even wanted to change her name!


    What about his daughter? He Guowei once thought about it again?He fangting is a jerk! But he Guowei is also unforgivable!


    He Quanshan''s chest suddenly gushed a burst of violence, but he quickly pressed down and walked quickly past, his face is familiar with the polite smile.


    "Oh, we old guys haven''t seen Quanshan for a long time!"


    "What has Quanshan been busy with recently? There''s no news from you in the painting world, and we don''t know where to go to inquire. It''s a pity that Quantao suddenly retreated! "


    "What a pity? The two children of Quantao are more promising than the other! You look so young, Xiaoshuang will not say, is now the most powerful young generation, even the United States star has won the first, now also signed muse, the future can be expected! By the way, what is the name of the child in Quanshan? Is Xiaoting right? What is she doing now


    He Quanshan grabs the wine glass violently, and the fragile red wine cup is almost crushed directly by him.


    He didn''t know how many times he had heard these similar words and similar tones.


    As a child, these people surrounded him, saying that as the eldest son of the he family, he must have a high talent and will certainly resound throughout the painting world in the future.


    Later, these people showed their disappointment in front of him and told him to do something else. Anyway, the he family did not lack talent.


    He Quanshan forced himself to control his emotions, he must be calm, only calm can show his strength.


    Finally let his breath calm over, he Quanshan looked at the crowd with cold eyes.


    "What are you up to? That''s a good question. " He Quanshan raised his eyebrows and sneered at his mouth: "I have a project on hand, which is worth several hundred million yuan. I have been busy dealing with these matters recently, so I can''t compare with your predecessors in front of the stage."

 Chapter 1400

    So arrogant tone, immediately let other people stunned, each other''s expression is angry.


    After all, no one would have thought that he Quanshan was running to Yiyi with his mouth closed. However, several people obviously didn''t believe it. They just thought he Quanshan was probably bragging. After all, everyone is in a circle. Even he Quanshan, half of his feet, is in the circle of painting. Is there a big trend? Can they know?


    "Quanshan, I don''t know who you are cooperating with? Why didn''t we hear anything about it? "


    "That''s right. But I still know that Quanshan is a child who can''t lie. There must be something we don''t know about, right?"


    These people''s words are full of hints, and he Quanshan frowns at the words.


    "It''s all about cooperation. It''s not too late to tell you when it''s implemented! As for whether it is true, we can wait and see? Or are you so afraid of what business I''m going to do? " He Quanshan''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    He Guowei frowned tightly at this time and whispered, "well, it''s rare for Quanshan to go home. I''ll talk to him."


    The rest of the world he Guowei has already opened his mouth, and will no longer say anything, can only leave.


    After they all left, he Guowei couldn''t help asking, "what project are you doing? I didn''t tell you before, you just have to be on your own and keep your business as usual! Are you still making other calculations? Be careful of being cheated


    He Quanshan''s face immediately sank down: "what do you mean? Am I a total rubbish in your eyes?! So you''d rather see me crushed by those debts than help me! Now that I''ve finally found my own chance, do you want to see my jokes like them? "


    "What nonsense are you talking about! I''m worried about you He Guowei retorted in a deep voice.


    He Quanshan was so angry that he didn''t even bother to maintain the peace on the surface. As usual, he did not dare to talk to he Guowei like this. But at this moment, relying on his cooperation with Gu, he Quanshan feels confident.


    "Worried about me? Are you really kidding? Do you have me in your eyes? Over the years, I''ve been busy for you, but what about you? You never take me seriously! But now, I don''t need you anymore! On my own, I can prove to you that I am no worse than anyone else


    He Quanshan vented everything.


    He took a deep breath and turned away!


    He Guowei''s expression on his face instantly became old. He knew he Quanshan''s character, so he was worried when he heard about such a large amount of business.


    However, the son had such a big resentment towards him, and he Guowei''s face immediately showed a frustrated look.


    He Quanshan held a fire in his chest and reached the peak when he saw Pei Qingle.


    Those who are just superficial flattery, actually look down on him secretly at this moment, unexpectedly surrounded by Pei Qingle!


    By what?


    Because Pei Qingle has something to do with Bai Lingling?


    Because they can create. They have so-called talents?!


    He Quanshan looked at the besieged Pei Qingle coldly, and his anger in his chest reached the peak again. He walked quickly past and directly stood in front of Pei Qingle, staring down at the people in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect that your teacher was Bai Lingling." He Quanshan said coldly.


    Pei Qingle had no interest in him and had no idea of social intercourse with these people in front of him. Seeing him coming, he immediately started to retreat.


    But this in he Quanshan''s eyes is to his neglect, let his anger rise again.


    "Miss ANN, I think you''ll still be in this painting world in the future, so we don''t have to have such a stiff relationship with each other? He Quanshan slowly and leisurely dangled his wine glass and said with high spirit: "maybe in the future, you will come to ask me."


    "I beg you?" Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows and thought it was very interesting.


    He Quanshan looked at her, and then looked at the people around her: "how can''t you ask me? To be honest with you, my recent trend is related to the whole painting world, and it may have a direct impact on all of you. A fledgling person like Miss ANN is the last one to oppose me


    "Quanshan, what are you going to do? Can you tell us about it to us old folks? "


    "I can only tell you that once I succeed, I will write a history. Moreover, we will cooperate with the top domestic enterprises, and you can look forward to it. " He Quanshan looks more and more proud.


    Sure enough, these people exchanged eyes with each other. When they looked at he Quanshan, their attitude was completely different from before. They directly left Pei Qingle behind and began to ask around he Quanshan.


    He Quanshan enjoys this kind of treatment very much.


    Looking at the wariness in these people''s eyes and the flattery in these people''s eyes, he felt very happy and immediately took a provocative look at Pei Qingle.


    However, Pei Qingle has already left!He Quanshan''s fingers trembled, but he quickly comforted himself. It didn''t matter. As long as the news of his cooperation with Gu''s got out, these people would soon understand. Even in this seemingly literary circle, how powerful should the capital be!


    That night, he Quanshan was in the limelight.


    He hinted everywhere that he was about to usher in a large-scale success, to do something that the predecessors had never done!


    Many of the people present are just painters. Even though they don''t look up to these businessmen, they must maintain good relations. After all, the price of their paintings is really sold, or the bosses has the final say.


    They didn''t have any ideas of their own, and they didn''t know much about business. When he Quanshan said that, they immediately felt that the other party might really change the painting world, so they refused to miss the latest news one by one. They watched him eagerly and wanted to hear more from him.


    He Quanshan was in the limelight all night. When he returned home, the eyes of those people who were courting and looking forward to were still in his mind.


    Yes, that''s what he wants!


    As for he Guowei, he will prove that he is no worse than he Quantao and he quanzi!


    Even in business, he will be the best and the best!


    He he Quanshan can''t be replaced by anyone! Is better than anyone else! It is to let those who once looked down on him and expressed disappointment to him should kneel down and lick the winners!


    With such a thought, he Quanshan made a decision overnight.


    He is going to hold a party and announce the news that he is going to cooperate with Gu.

 Chapter 1401

    However, the plan was opposed by he fangting the next day.


    "Now we haven''t signed a contract with Gu. If you make too much noise, then if we...


    have not finished, he fangting''s face will be severely slapped!


    She subconsciously covered her face and vomited the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    "I tell you, if you don''t dare to talk like that again, I''ll ruin your face! I''ll see how you can survive! " He Quanshan''s eyes glared fiercely: "how could we possibly fail? Tomorrow, Gu will come and have a final meeting with us, and we will start signing the contract soon! Don''t talk nonsense to me! Do as I say, and bring all the people to me! "


    He Quanshan has been depressed for a long time.


    Since the beginning of debt, the company can not run, can only barely maintain the surface, he has become more lack of confidence, when attending the occasion, he is afraid of being exposed, and helplessly watching those companies which were not as good as his are getting better and better, and he can only be subordinated to the people.


    Sometimes, he Quanshan feels that the eyes around him are the same.


    It became the eyes of those around him when he was found to have no talent at all when he was a child.


    Disappointment, contempt, indifference, scorn, ridicule.


    These repressed eyes are always around him!


    So although he didn''t say it, he always felt inferior, afraid and worried.


    Now it''s not easy. He has the ability to flaunt his power. Why not? In front of those who may despise him in their hearts, he will announce in a loud voice that he will be able to go to the top of the pyramid! When these people see him in the future, they will only kowtow to him!


    He fangting took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "you also said that we can sign the contract tomorrow. How about the day after tomorrow? As long as we are sure to get the project, as long as Gu signs, I''ll hold a large-scale celebration party for you right away, and then you can say whatever you want! "


    "No, I want you to prepare it for me before tonight. I''ve already sent you all the lists. Now you can invite me one by one! I want them to be there for me tonight! "


    All those lists were prepared in advance by he Quanshan, who thought he had looked down on him.


    He Quanshan didn''t even want to wait for a moment to prove himself!


    He enjoyed the feeling of being surrounded and flattered by people last night. If he could taste it immediately, why wait?


    He fangting looked at he Quanshan as if he was going to be bewildered. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. She felt that it was too risky. However, he Quanshan''s mind had been decided, and he Quanshan''s decision never gave her any room for refutation.


    "Come on! I tell you he fangting, if one of these people on the list does not show up, our previous agreement will be cancelled immediately! Even if Gu and I talk about a project, I won''t let you go and stay with Si Chenyi! So you''d better weigh up your status for me and do what I say right now He Quanshan roared.


    He fangting heard the threat behind, can only secretly clench his fist, helpless, can only agree to come down.


    She went back to her office, breathing deeply again and again, but could not control her anger. Her face was burning with pain, and her heart was full of suffering. She wanted to open the picture of Si Chenyi and her as before.


    It''s almost over.


    As long as the contract is successful tomorrow, she can completely get rid of he Quanshan''s control.


    He fangting stroked the face of the photo boss Chen Yi and said in his heart over and over again: Chen Yi, you must wait for me, you must.


    After calming down her mood, he fangting opens her mailbox and sees the list sent by he Quanshan.


    She roughly scanned it once, only thought that he Quanshan''s brain might have something wrong.


    These people basically cover all the businessmen in Paris, and most of them are from he Quanshan''s previous contacts, and they are also related to the painting industry.


    What is he doing?


    Do you want to prove yourself in front of this group of people?


    He fangting suddenly felt very sad.


    At the same time, she felt ridiculous, and at the same time understood he Quanshan''s practice.


    Because they are the same people.


    When he fangting arranges the list, she sees that Liao Meixing and Si Chenyi are all there. When she sees Liao Meixing, her eyes suddenly become cold.


    Let these two people attend the same event?


    No way!


    He fangting decisively crossed out Liao Meixing! Maybe this evening is a good time for her to explain everything with Si Chenyi.


    Thinking of this, he fangting suddenly came to the power, began to contact.


    On the other side, Pei Qingle looked at the invitation and thought it was ridiculous.


    It was not enough that he Quanshan made a show in his family last night. Now he wants to do it again.


    She looked at the people around her and asked with a smile, "have you been invited?"Gu Lin Han picks eyebrow: "No. I was afraid that something might go wrong, so I didn''t invite me at all. I didn''t give me the chance to meet these people


    He Quanshan''s mind is too good to guess, Gu Linhan can almost see through.


    "How are you getting ready?" Pei Qingle smiles and continues to nest in Gu Linhan''s arms.


    "Everything is ready. Are you going tonight?" Gu Linhan hung her hair and asked softly.


    Now it''s nearly noon. In fact, Gu Linhan gave himself a holiday today, so he stayed in bed with PEI Qingle. Of course, more important part of the reason is that last night they were so crazy that Pei Qingle became very sticky this morning.


    In fact, it''s always like this every time. When Pei Qingle wakes up the next day, although she will blame him for being too tender, she sticks to him and refuses to get up, so she has to hold him.


    Gu Linhan likes the feeling of being dependent, especially when he is Pei Qingle.


    "Of course," Pei Qingle''s mouth was hooked up and his eyes showed a funny smile: "he Quanshan''s intention is too obvious. I didn''t eat his suit last night. How can I not give face today? However, he is really amazing. After investigating my identity, he does not know the relationship between you and me. It seems that I am still not recognized. "


    Gu Linhan suddenly turned over and pressed Pei Qingle under her body with her arms on both sides of her ears.


    They looked at each other so that Gu Linhan''s eyes became more and more profound, and asked in a low voice, "how about we recognize each other when we go back this time?"


    The blazing breath sprays in Pei Qingle''s sensitive ears, which makes her suddenly become confused.

 Chapter 1402

    According to the requirements of he Quanshan, he fangting chose a five-star hotel in Paris. Because of the sudden contact, she finally reserved the banquet hall on the first floor. Therefore, he fangting personally went out to discuss with the hotel manager for a long time.


    The invitation letters were sent out one by one. In addition to Liao Meixing, who was deliberately forgotten by her, other people have been invited in place.


    The banquet started at 8:00 p.m., and he fangting finally took a break from her busy schedule and quickly cleaned herself up before she arrived at the hotel.


    After all, Chen Yi should pay attention to her in the crowd.


    Like every time before.


    Although he Quanshan did nothing, he was very picky. He said a few words about the arrangement of the banquet, but he still sorted out his suit and stood in the middle waiting for the guests to arrive.


    He''s going to be the unique hero tonight.


    As time went by, more and more people gathered in the banquet hall. He Quanshan welcomed him with a smile and held his posture extremely high. It seemed that all the people who came here came to visit him.


    He fangting has always been staring at the entrance, she is waiting for Si Chenyi, waiting for the person who has thought for countless times.


    She has not been in touch with Si Chenyi for a long time. How is the other party? He fangting does not know, she only knows that she has to look at the two people''s group photo every day to live, to insist on living.


    At this time, he Quanshan suddenly called her in the past, he fangting had no choice but to walk slowly in the past.


    "Mr. He, your family Tingting is really more and more beautiful. When she stands in front of me, where can I see other people?"


    Surrounded by a group of middle-aged men, most of them were business contacts before he Quanshan. When he said this, his eyes looked at he fangting from top to bottom, and his eyes revealed obscenity.


    He fangting frowned and did not speak.


    "Is it?" He Quanshan laughed: "Tingting hasn''t married out yet, everyone is possible! I hope she can marry a good family! However, Tingting''s vision has always been high, and she will not put it in the eyes of ordinary people. "


    "Listen to this, is it possible to have a sense of belonging?"


    He Quanshan raised his eyebrows: "our company is talking about a big project recently, and these Tingting have helped me to do a lot of things. They have come into contact with each other..."


    for the rest of the words, he Quanshan intentionally did not finish, but left a vague tail.


    Recently, the more he asked, the more curious he was, the more excited he was? Not even our party


    He Quanshan was immediately elated. He wanted this question.


    So he coughed and glanced at the people around him. These were some businessmen in Paris. They had contacts with his company before, and some of them were stronger than them.


    But what?


    He Quanshan laughed, pretending to be calm and said: "can there be any movement, is not talking about the project. We, to start a cooperation with Gu, we can look forward to it! "


    "Gu? Is it the top enterprise in China? Is it unique in Paris? "


    "Mr. He, you are so good! Isn''t it that the person in charge of the Gu family doesn''t show up at all under normal circumstances! Where did you contact him? "


    "So you are busy working with Gu? Mr. He, you''re not a real person. How can you refuse to let us know about this good deal? Are you afraid we can''t rob it? "


    As soon as Gu''s name came out, all these people''s eyes changed.


    We are all business people, and we all know what kind of existence Gu is. Naturally, we also understand what it means to cooperate with Gu.


    All the people look at he Quanshan''s eyes have changed, some of them have revealed disdain before, and now they have to tighten their back.


    Before he talked about it, he wanted to keep his eyes open. What''s more, it''s not convenient for me to say more about the project! However, this Gu family was as rich as everyone said! It''s just... Actually, Gu came to us on his own initiative! "


    "What? Gu''s initiative? Mr. He, what''s going on here? " One of them couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He Quanshan laughed: "naturally, our company has the strength to attract Gu. It''s not easy to cooperate this time. In fact, I''ve been thinking about whether to cooperate for a long time. After all, Gu is a big capital, but I didn''t expect that the person in power would make a lot of profits, so I just... "


    " cough. " He fangting coughs on one side, interrupting he Quanshan''s boasting.


    He Quanshan immediately looked over. He fangting frowned and said in a low voice, "there are still guests over there. I''ll go to entertain them first. You can continue to talk."


    She didn''t want to hear he Quanshan blow these things, but she didn''t dare to interrupt easily, so she simply chose to go.At this time, the entrance just came to people, he fangting quickly walked past, a glance saw the Si Chenyi.


    Before she could be happy, she stood in place as if she had stood in the first place, because she saw the woman next to sichinyi, liaomeixing.


    If she was just walking side by side, she would not have been so shocked. But he fangting is closely staring at the hand tightly held by Shi Chenyi and liaomeixing, not even ordinary grasp, but ten finger clasps.


    Although liaomeixing is not invited, he comes with Shi Chenyi.


    Shi Chenyi never had such intimate relationship with any one in public, but when he knew she was there, he took liaomeixing with him.


    He fangting stood still, even without the strength to take a step.


    She felt that although she was standing completely, her heart was dripping blood, and it seemed that someone took her heart out directly, and hot, red blood kept flowing down her chest.


    Jealousy turned into bitter, spread throughout he fangting''s heart and mouth, let her like a walking corpse.


    Liaomeixing also saw hefangting standing in the bright light for the first time. Although there are dazzling lights on the top of her head, he fangting gives out the diamond like flashing light, but his beauty has not been affected at all, but the beauty is more exciting.


    She was nervous in a moment, and she grabbed Shi Chenyi''s hand more forcefully.


    Those choices of Shi Chenyi, those who left her back, appeared again in liaomeixing''s mind.

 Chapter 1403

    Si Chenyi feels Liao Meixing''s rigidity. He subconsciously takes a look at each other and follows Liao Meixing''s line of sight to see he fangting.


    At this moment, Si Chenyi knows why Liao Meixing is nervous.


    He sighed in silence, tightly grasped Liao Meixing''s hand, and whispered, "what do you want?"


    "Well?" Liao Meixing responded with a smile: "I may be too nervous."


    In fact, she did not receive the invitation this evening, but when Si Chenyi received the invitation, she was on the scene. After two people read the invitation letter, Si Chenyi asked her to come with her.


    Yes, yes, it was Si Chenyi who asked her to come.


    Isn''t this a recognition of her girlfriend''s identity?


    Liao Meixing kept cheering herself, holding Si Chenyi''s hand forcefully, turning her head and whispering, "you must stay by my side. You can''t go anywhere. You must take me with you wherever you go."


    Si Chenyi smiles. He can see Liao Meixing''s uneasiness and feel heartache. However, Liao Meixing is very cute. Even if she is upset, she still shows her jealousy and care like a little tiger.


    Unfortunately, it''s a paper tiger.


    But it''s lovely.


    Liao Chenyi''s nose will not go with me this evening He said, pointing to the food nearby, he said softly, "the tuna here is good. Don''t you like it? Try it


    As soon as she heard the food, Liao Meixing relaxed and went with Si Chenyi.


    As they walked, they saw he fangting still coming towards them.


    "Chen Yi." He fangting took the initiative to call out, which suppressed too many emotions, just like her. It seems that nothing has happened. It seems like a proud princess as before, but the hidden emotions are mixed.


    Liao Meixing quickly looked at Si Chenyi, but found that the other side''s eyes are very calm, just a light nod.


    "Are you here? My father is over there. Would you like to go over and say hello? Chen Yi, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. " He fangting''s voice is a little low, and the tone of her voice is somehow unfair. When she says the last sentence, she becomes extremely melancholy and cautious.


    Si Chenyi looked at her, her eyes were still calm.


    There was no uncontrollable love like before, no anger deliberately expressed, no indifference disguised, just very calm.


    But the more calm, he fangting''s heart is sinking.


    She has a strong feeling, Si Chenyi is getting farther and farther away, he really has no feelings for himself.


    Such a thought makes her feel terrible, as if she fell into the sea, unable to breathe, submerged in the sea, full of suffocation.


    "Miss He, I will accompany my girlfriend to have some food first, and then visit my uncle later." Si Chenyi said, tone is also very ordinary.


    Girlfriends three words like a crisp slap, hard fan in he fangting''s face, broke her last trace of fantasy and hope.


    She looked at Si Chenyi and Liao Meixing with complicated eyes. After a while, she seemed to be unable to stand this kind of thing and roared: "why! You brought her on purpose to stimulate me, didn''t you? You didn''t do this before! You know how I feel about you? Know that I...


    know that I regard you as the only light that can pull me out of the darkness.


    He fangting didn''t know why he didn''t say it. Maybe she wanted to leave her last trace of dignity. She just mumbled to herself, "why should I be so cruel?"


    He Fangshuang has always been very noble, and she is not the same as before.


    He Fangshuang is a real beloved Princess, so she can vent her bad temper at any time. Even if she does something wrong, someone will protect her and coax her. Therefore, he Fangshuang will never be afraid, she will only do herself as she pleases.


    But he fangting is all disguised.


    So she is very careful to play a successful self, does not allow any emotional exposure, so she is always dazzling, always high above, always so goddess.


    But at this moment, he fangting suddenly does not want to camouflage, or is in the heart too painful, the pain she can''t breathe, and take what strength to camouflage?!


    She stood in the same place with red eyes, her chest and back were slightly bent at this time, and her posture was particularly low.


    "I didn''t want to stimulate anyone." Si Chenyi''s voice suddenly sounded: "Meixing is a beautiful star. She is the person I like and the one I love. I just like everyone in love, I can''t wait to show the people I love in front of everyone. I''m not going to stir anyone up with her, miss he. You think too much. "


    He Fangshuang stares at Liao Meixing with scarlet eyes.Si Chenyi frowns and protects Liao Meixing behind him. He looks at he fangting, who once felt heartache. But now, he is just worried about whether he fangting will hurt Liao Meixing.


    "Why? Why her? Why on earth He fangting can''t help questioning.


    But after she asked, she couldn''t help but step back: "I don''t listen, I don''t listen to anything!"


    She did not dare to listen, nor could she.


    She was afraid that after hearing this, she would no longer have the courage to take a step in the dark and no longer have the strength to bear the negation and insult of he Quanshan.


    He fangting constantly retreats, just want to stay away from this place, away from Si Chenyi''s calm eyes, away from those about to say, for her, incomparably cruel words.


    "Is she... OK?" Liao Meixing frowned, or the first time to see he fangting is so impolite.


    Si Chenyi shook his head: "she will solve it by herself."


    With that, he turned around and gently touched Liao Meixing''s forehead: "what she said is false. I didn''t bring you here to stimulate her, understand?"


    How sensitive Liao Meixing is, Si Chenyi knows better than anyone else, so these words must be explained clearly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t think much about it," Liao Meixing said with a smile. "Let''s go to eat fish. I''m a little hungry."


    "Good." Si Chenyi smiles and rubs Liao Meixing''s head and leads her hand to the side of the table.


    At the same time, Pei Qingle also arrived at the scene of the banquet. As soon as she came in, she saw he Quanshan standing among the people and seemed to be talking about something.

 Chapter 1404

    He Quanshan is exactly what kind of person, Pei Qingle feel that he can not understand.


    Obviously, he was born in the he family, but he was totally different from the rest of the he family.


    It seems that the upstarts who suddenly have a wealth of wealth, even don''t want to wait for a second to show off to the public.


    Even in business.


    Pei Qingle checked the running water of hequanshan company, including some projects she had done. She found that he Quanshan was ambitious and always cared too much about the face project. The more gorgeous the project was, the better it was. However, gorgeous projects were not practical enough, but they invested enough money.


    But he Quanshan likes it.


    Just like now, Pei Qingle knows that he Quanshan must enjoy the flattering feeling surrounded by people.


    Pei Qingle sighed helplessly in his heart. He did not know what kind of childhood experience he Quanshan had. He could even shape this kind of character.


    In the past, Pei Qingle always had people around him, more often than not, Gu Linhan.


    However, after careful consideration, it seems that she has not been present with Gu Linhan for a long time.


    By the way, mutual authentication.


    This is what Gu Linhan said before kissing her. Pei Qingle naturally knows what this mutual authentication means. After all, Gu Linhan''s ring is still in her drawer.


    She didn''t wear it any more.


    But think that one day, Gu Linhan can wear it for her personally.


    When things are finished in Paris, she will return to China and return to Xinhai to put everything on the right track.


    At that time, she, Gu Linhan, and Xiao Rui...


    thinking of this, Pei Qingle couldn''t help smiling, and her mood became relaxed.


    However, such a good mood did not last too long, because he Quanshan quickly changed to see her in the crowd. Although the mask blocked the beautiful beauty of the country, the mask itself was already conspicuous enough.


    He Quanshan thought about Pei Qingle in his heart, so after seeing her on the stage, he walked slowly.


    When he arrived, most of the people behind him came along.


    "Oh, isn''t this miss Ann?" He Quanshan lightly raised his eyebrows.


    Congratulations, general manager, thank you for your invitation Pei Qingle smiles faintly.


    He Quanshan snorted coldly and looked at Pei Qingle with disdain in his eyes.


    "Mr. He, go on, what''s the matter with Gu''s cooperation?" One man couldn''t wait to ask.


    "I don''t worry. Miss an knows Gu''s, right?" He Quanshan asked without thinking. After all, he had investigated Pei Qingle before, knowing that Pei was in Xinhai, and the famous Gu''s head office was also in Xinhai!


    Then Pei Qingle is bound to know how powerful Gu is.


    Sure enough, he Quanshan was surprised to see Pei Qingle in his eyes.


    "Yes, I know." Pei Qingle showed a complicated look again. He looked up and down at he Quanshan and seemed to wonder why he mentioned Gu.


    "How could miss Ann know? Isn''t she a student of teacher Bai Lingling? How do you know about business? "


    "Yes, Mr. He, don''t go around with us like this. We want to know what the future trend of Gu''s family will be, and how many years of old friends he has been. You should also tell us something about this friendship!"


    He Quanshan slowly and leisurely smile, look proud to the extreme.


    Although he was answering other people''s questions, he kept staring at Pei Qingle: "I don''t know what Gu''s actions are in business. What I know is that the person in charge is very picky, and all partners have to pick and choose. This time we can work together, but also each other has reached the other''s standards. "


    The meaning of this word has been clearly told people that not everyone is qualified to cooperate with Gu.


    Some of them have begun to gnash their teeth, but after all, he Quanshan is now the one who wants to cooperate with Gu''s family. There are not a few people who want to contact Gu''s family through him. Therefore, everyone is patient, watching he Quanshan become more and more arrogant.


    "Miss ANN is the most clear, isn''t she?" He Quanshan haughtily raised his eyebrows and looked down at Pei Qingle: "you should know how powerful and critical Mr. Gu is, right?"


    Pei Qingle subconsciously wants to touch her nose. She knows that Gu Linhan is fierce and picky. She knows how handsome and clingy Gu Linhan is and how much he loves her.


    However, in front of the people present, Pei Qingle''s eyes became complicated as he Quanshan wanted: "yes, Mr. Gu''s whereabouts are very mysterious."


    "Yes! So Mr. He, you can make a meeting with Mr. Gu some other day and let us meet the legendary man


    "Mr. He, I will trouble you! When the time comes, you say, don''t you want to talk about a project with me before? Let''s talk about it in detail when we are free. I can agree to any conditions you want! ""Yes, yes, Mr. He, let''s work together in the future! Let''s eat the meat! He must not eat alone


    He Quanshan only felt ridiculous. These people did not pay attention to him.


    Once, when he was in difficulty, he went to these people to talk about the project. These people didn''t even want to see him, but because of face, they could only find various reasons to refuse.


    Now?


    I''m not going to come and beg him!


    He Quanshan suddenly turned around and asked, "miss an, have you met Mr. Gu?"


    He knows that Pei''s development in recent years is not bad, but it is still far from Gu''s! And from Pei Qingle''s eyes just now, we can see that she is not familiar with Gu! Then it must be because the status is too low to even meet the possibility!


    Maybe like these people, they want to flatter Gu Linhan. They don''t know where to go!


    Or rejected countless times!


    But he is not the same, he started to start the project with Gu Linhan immediately!


    Pei Qingle''s eyes became complicated again. Remembering Gu Linhan who had just driven her over, Pei Qingle said in a deep voice: "no, Mr. Gu is very difficult to see, and basically does not attend any occasions."


    "Is it? Recently, Gu and I are going to cooperate. At that time, I will hold a celebration banquet and invite Mr. Gu. Don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll invite Miss an to come here, so that you can have a good look at Mr. Gu! "


    If there were not so many people on the scene, he Quanshan could not help laughing!


    Since he couldn''t crush Pei Qingle in painting.


    Then in business, he will crush Pei Qingle under his feet!

 Chapter 1405

    Pei Qingle knew what expression he Quanshan wanted her to show. She was like the other party''s wish, and the expression on her face looked very unnatural.


    In this way, he Quanshan was immediately overjoyed and his tone became more excited. He began to publicize his grand plan with the people around him, as if Gu had already regarded him as the only designated partner.


    But there are people who believe it.


    One is that Gu''s development has been too rapid and powerful in recent years, and the person in charge of them, Gu Linhan himself, is too mysterious. He will attend only large occasions or negotiations that must be attended, and he will not be able to see it at other times.


    Now he Quanshan publicizes the cooperation with Gu in such a high-profile way. There will be no fake. Otherwise, what else will he Quanshan take in Paris in the future?


    Therefore, these people flattered and flattered him. They just wanted to let he Quanshan act as the middleman, so that they could also see what the legendary Gu was like.


    If we can cooperate with each other, will we make a lot of money?


    So all night, almost all the people around Hequan mountain.


    Pei Qingle was forced to stand in the same place, listening to he Quanshan while boasting, while looking for opportunities to belittle her.


    "Qingle? Are you here? "


    Liao Meixing''s voice suddenly appeared behind her. Pei Qingle turned around and looked at her and Si Chenyi. They walked towards this side hand in hand.


    It was unexpected that he Quanshan would invite Si Chenyi to the banquet. Pei Qingle originally thought that he would only invite some business people. Moreover, the real identity of Si Chenyi was actually what Gu Linhan had said before. It is estimated that few people present would know.


    "I''m sure I''ll come, or who is he aiming at?" Pei Qingle smiles. Even if he knows what he quanshan''an thinks, he Qingle still can''t reply when he is being belittled by the other party. It''s very annoying to pretend to cooperate.


    Now seeing Liao Meixing, her anger has dissipated a lot, comforting herself that this is a journey to listen to the praise of Gu Linhan.


    Si Chenyi listened for a while, immediately frowned: "they and Gu Shi? Cooperation? "


    Pei Qingle pursed her lips without hesitation: "the specific situation should be known tomorrow."


    She said, hesitating.


    For he Quanshan, it is impossible not to involve the he family. If she did not know the truth, she did not want to go to this step.


    On the premise of not affecting the he family, it is the previous plan to solve the problem of he Quanshan and avenge his mother.


    But now, she already knows everything, knows what kind of person he Guowei is, and knows her mother''s regret before her death. She can''t bear any resentment against he Guowei, and doesn''t want to leave the he family out at this time.


    But...


    Liao Meixing is also a member of the he family.


    These placed in front of Pei Qingle frowned, but also some confusion.


    Si Chenyi is a smart man. After listening to he Quanshan''s flattery for a while, he immediately realized what was going on. Although he didn''t know the specific plan, how could Gu Linhan cooperate with he Quanshan? There must be some kind of trap in this.


    But Liao Meixing is a fool in this respect, just a dull question: "will not really cooperate?"


    "Tomorrow." Pei Qingle bit his lip, suddenly took Liao Meixing''s hand and said in a deep voice: "no matter what I do, I don''t mean to hurt you, and I don''t want to lose your friend. It''s just... I also have my difficulties."


    Liao Meixing didn''t expect Pei Qingle to be so serious suddenly.


    She quickly thought of the matter before their own injury, Pei Qingle suspected the object is he Quanshan.


    So this project...


    is Pei Qingle taking revenge?


    So why did it hurt her?


    Although Liao Meixing does not understand these business matters, but one after another in series, she slowly knew the key.


    It is probably because, after he Quanshan is moved, he Guowei will come forward, and what he Quanshan represents is the he family, so he family will not be affected.


    Even if her heart is as big as Liao Meixing, she can''t help frowning.


    Pei Qingle turns around and looks at he Quanshan, who is still boasting about himself. This man must think that all the spotlights are on him now. He is the protagonist of the public attention, the winner who can control other people''s life and death, and the one who laughs to the last.


    but Pei Qingle knows that all these are bubbles.


    He Quanshan will be disgraced.


    However, the he family represented by him will certainly be taken out to make an article.


    Pei Qingle frowned, to this time, she did not want to give up, even if there had been hesitation, but she still did not want to.


    Especially the death of her mother.


    "I''ve heard enough. Go first." Pei Qingle reluctantly pulled out a smile, said hello, then turned away.


    "Qing..." when Liao Meixing wanted to speak, it was already late. She subconsciously looked at Si Chenyi, and her eyes showed confusion and worry.Si Chenyi pinched her palm and whispered, "Mr. Gu and miss Pei are people who have experienced a lot of things. I believe they will handle them well. As for he Quanshan, if he really did what you hurt your hand at the beginning, then he really should pay the price. "


    "If it''s what he did... Is that the camera that was aimed at grandfather he''s falling down at that time, is it also him?" After Liao Meixing asked, she also felt frightened and couldn''t help but take a look at he Quanshan.


    Is this man really bad enough to refuse to let go of his own father''s life?


    Si Chenyi''s eyes suddenly become deep and distant: "yes, hurt your hand, want to let grandfather he die is the same person."


    He said, looking at Liao Meixing''s hand, although the wounds have been healed, but still left a scar, until now, Liao Meixing will apply medicine every night.


    Although not commonly used, but these wounds are also a thorn in the heart of Si Chenyi, so he will not have any sympathy for he Quanshan.


    "Don''t think about it. There may be some disturbance in the he family recently, but aunt he and grandfather he are innocent, so they won''t be involved. You can rest assured." Si Chenyi softly comforts.


    Liao Meixing took a deep breath and breathed out heavily. Looking at Si Chenyi, she couldn''t help but lie down in the other side''s arms: "fortunately you are here."


    That night, he Quanshan held the banquet to more than 1:00 in the middle of the night, and the whole person was drunk.


    During this period, he boasted countless cattle, and felt very happy, because he could finally become a successful man, and no one would look down on him with scorn.

 Chapter 1406

    The next day.


    He and Gu signed the contract in the afternoon.


    Pei Qingle received an invitation from he Guowei in the morning to visit an art school in Paris and join Liao Meixing.


    She felt a little complicated, but she still accepted the invitation, because after this afternoon, the relationship between them might not be the same as it is now. Pei Qingle did not understand what happened to him. Generally speaking, he should not be so muddled.


    Those contests with Lu Wenhua made Pei Qingle understand that he had to be ruthless in what he did.


    Like he Guowei, she should not contact in advance and be a stranger directly, so that both sides will not be injured in the back.


    But she hesitated this time. She always felt that when everything was not torn, she could still be a grandson and grandson with he Guowei.


    Art school is not far away, but he Guowei comes to pick it up in person, and Liao Meixing is still in the car.


    As the driver drove slowly, he Guowei chuckled and said softly, "it''s no other meaning to let you come today. You two may not know how much influence you have on these young people. Many people regard you as objects of worship."


    "Really? Shouldn''t they worship you? " Liao Meixing smiles to ease the atmosphere.


    "I''m old!" He Guowei sighed with emotion and then laughed again. He looked in a good mood: "the reason why I want to hold this competition is to give these young people some strength. Now this painting world is not really what I thought. It is full of money and fame and wealth. Instead, he has forgotten all our previous spirit and concentration


    He Guowei''s voice was very low, but he insisted: "I just want to give young people some opportunities to know that even if there is no money, even if there are many obstacles. But as long as you have a dream in your heart, as long as you are not willing to give up your brush, you will still have your own dream day, just like you two


    There was no one talking in the car for a moment.


    Liao Meixing and Pei Qingle have their own feelings, and they all understand what he Guowei said.


    because both of them have experienced that the competition has been in full swing before, and their fame on the Internet is not small, but even in this way, when they attend various activities, they will still be questioned about their origin and background.


    It''s strange that in such an era, no matter what we do, the priority of others is still the identity and background.


    In fact, the two of them were lucky. Although questioned, Liao Meixing later became the he family, and Pei Qingle also found his teacher, who was the legendary character Bai Lingling.


    What about the others?


    What about the real young people who were born poor, had dreams, and were gifted?


    "Did you think a lot? It doesn''t matter. Today, go and see these young people, listen to their doubts, and see what we can do to help He Guowei smiles and looks kind.


    Pei Qingle frowned again.


    So concerned about the young man who had nothing, why did she treat her father like that?


    Why is Pei Zhengguo so repulsive and hateful as Pei Zhengguo?


    Pei Qingle always felt that there was something wrong, but for a moment he felt that his brain was in a mess and could not grasp the clue.


    On the other side, he Quanshan finally woke up.


    Last night, because he was excited and happy, he drank a lot of wine, which led to the hangover when he woke up today.


    He Quanshan looked at the time and immediately jumped out of bed!


    It''s already 12 o''clock at noon!


    The meeting to be held at 3:00 p.m., but he has not done anything yet!


    What about he fangting? The damned girl didn''t even remind him! He Quanshan is wearing clothes while holding his mobile phone to call he fangting!


    But nobody answered!


    He Quanshan''s heart was filled with uneasiness. He drank too much wine last night, and he didn''t pay attention to see what happened to he fangting.


    Although the dead girl is useless at ordinary times, she never makes mistakes when she is critical.


    What''s going on today?


    Why can''t I contact you at such a critical time?!


    He Quanshan dressed and quickly went to the company. Fortunately, today''s signing ceremony is very important, so everything is ready. He went to Gu''s family and signed with Gu Linhan.


    After today, he will officially become a partner with Gu.


    When the time comes, there will be a huge sum of money into his account, when those usurious things, everything can be solved.


    He Quanshan has already decided which people to invite for the celebration banquet. When the time comes, he will still be the most beautiful one!


    It''s just that he fangting... He Quanshan''s phone calls have never stopped. Besides, he doesn''t know where he can go to find someone. According to the past, even if he fangting did not appear at this time, but today, most of the cooperation with Gu''s is he fangting who is busy. He really doesn''t know how to deal with it!It was not until two o''clock that he Quanshan had decided to go to Gu''s by himself in his rage. He fangting appeared in the office, and was met with a curse.


    "Where did you die? Don''t you know there''s business today? I told you last night! Today''s occasion is very important, let you do nothing last night, honest guard! You dare not to contact me today! Do you know how much you''re going to miss? "


    He Quanshan swears and points to he fangting''s face and scolds. His words are worse than before.


    After all, he just waited for a belly of fire, this moment to see he fangting naturally to severely scold on a meal.


    "Forget it. I''ll clean you up later. Now, we''ll arrange the car quickly. We''ll go to Gu''s right away." He Quanshan roared quickly.


    He fangting nodded and began to go out to make a series of arrangements.


    What he Quanshan didn''t notice was that her eyes were red and even some red and swollen. She looked like she had been crying all night. And he fangting, who used to care about her image, just casually wore a black suit and her long hair was casually scattered.


    Especially that pair of eyes, there is no emotion, like a walking corpse, all the souls have disappeared, leaving only a tired body walking slowly.


    But he Quanshan did not pay attention to them.


    Because he never cares how he fangting is. As long as it doesn''t affect him, even if he fangting is injured, he Quanshan will not care.

 Chapter 1407

    He fangting did not say a word to prepare all the process, with things, personally drove with he Quanshan to Gu''s.


    Today is the day of signing the contract, and she still remembers it clearly, even though she stayed up almost all night last night.


    She was afraid that once she closed her eyes, all the figures in front of her were Si Chenyi.


    More afraid in the middle of the night, Si Chenyi does not belong to her, this fact will be more clear, let her nowhere to escape.


    "When I sign later, you remember to let me take a picture with Mr. Gu and send it to the media. It''s better to disclose this matter as soon as possible, OK?"


    He Quanshan sat in the car, still beating his abacus in his mind.


    I don''t know whether Gu Linhan will publicize the cooperation between them, but for him, it is no doubt to let all people see it!


    The more attention, the better!


    "OK." He fangting has no objection, still driving.


    "What''s more, we need to participate in the whole process of this project. I think..." he Quanshan stopped, and he had to find a way to expand his interests, because he drank too much wine last night, and after drinking, he vomited a lot of crazy words.


    But in fact, as long as the project is announced to the public, it will be guessed.


    Would it not have hit him in the face?


    He Quanshan touched his chin and frowned tightly: "it''s too early to talk about conditions now. When Gu knows how important we are in the he family in the future, we must seize this point and not let it go. In addition, you can make an appointment with Mr. Gu today and invite him to my dinner party, OK? "


    Yesterday, he was drunk and boasted, promising that those people could see Gu Linhan through him.


    "Yes." He fangting still agreed, the voice did not have any ups and downs.


    However, he Quanshan is still immersed in his own excitement, and has not noticed any mistakes of he fangting.


    Gu.


    He Quanshan is walking fast in front of him, and he fangting follows closely.


    They came to the conference room early under the leadership of Mike, but different from he Quanshan''s imagination, there was no one in the conference room.


    It seems to be their appointed time, but now...


    "what about President Gu He Quanshan asked tentatively.


    Mike looked at him expressionless: "we are busy today, please wait for a moment."


    As usual, he fangting will surely find out that it is wrong at this time, but today she is absent-minded, just muddleheaded about the things that must be done today, and she is not thinking at all.


    He Quanshan, on the other hand, felt strange and angry. He felt that he had been neglected.


    But after all, this project is in urgent need of him, so he can only sit in the meeting room and wait.


    As time went by, even if he Quanshan had a plan in mind, he began to be impetuous. Half an hour had passed, but there was no movement in the conference room.


    Can''t I sign today?


    No way!


    It will never happen like this!


    He Quanshan took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Now everything is going according to the plan. What reason does he have to suspect?


    Finally, he opened the door of the meeting.


    Gu Lin''s cold face was expressionless in the front, followed by a dozen people, sitting in the conference room together.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting, Mr. He."


    Gu Lin cold light said, and did not find any reason for himself, and look to he Quanshan look very indifferent.


    But these are not uncommon in he Quanshan''s eyes, because since they began to agree on the plan, Gu Linhan''s face never had any other expression. Sometimes even a smile is fleeting, and more often it is like this.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" He Quanshan hurriedly squeezed out a flattering smile, and then pretended to be reserved and said: "Mr. Gu has something to do first, of course, we are all old friends. It doesn''t matter if I wait."


    "Is it?" Gu Linhan did not like the imagination of that faint, ah, but asked two words.


    He Quanshan''s expression on his face was accordant, still doubting that he had said something wrong, and immediately said: "of course! Mr. Gu, I think it''s too late. We should sign the project document and implement it as soon as possible. In this way, I can make follow-up arrangements as soon as possible. "


    He said and couldn''t help but be proud: "Mr. Gu, to be honest, you can choose to cooperate with us. This decision is really wise. The two planned processing plants are both old brands in Paris. If it wasn''t for the reputation of our Hejia family, they would never agree to buy them. No matter how much money is put in front of us, there will be no change! "


    For two days in a row, he Quanshan came over in praise.He felt as if he were floating in the air, even the ground under his feet became soft, which made him more ecstatic.


    "So this time our cooperation will be very successful! Mr. Gu, you will pay, and I will provide resources. We will cooperate together, not only in Paris, but also in France! Even the domestic market will be monopolized by us! "


    He Quanshan spoke in a loud voice, his face was filled with a smile of pride,


    however, after he said that, the atmosphere was in a deadlock. He found that the heroic oath had not received any feedback, and Gu Linhan himself was just himself. Even the faces of Mike and the elite who followed him were plain.


    He Quanshan secretly scolded in his heart, but on the surface he touched his chin and put away the smile on his face. He said calmly: "it was just my imagination just now. I really want to cooperate with Gu all the time. Mr. Gu, do you think we can sign it? "


    Gu Linhan''s expression at this time was still unchanged. He just looked up and down at he Quanshan. However, such a simple look made him feel as though he had been seen through in an instant.


    "Of course, if President he is really as he said, we Gu''s naturally very willing to cooperate with you, which is also our original intention at the beginning." Gu Lin cold light said.


    He Quanshan finally felt relieved when he heard that. The sudden silence and scrutiny just now made him think that he was going to see through what he had done!


    Good luck! Good luck!


    However, Gu Lin''s indifferent eyes suddenly became sharp, like the blade of a knife, and he Quanshan''s body was stabbed hard. His words turned sharp: "but...


    and then he said," but... "

 Chapter 1408

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1409

    "Mr. Gu, you are also a businessman. You know better than anyone that it is normal that the capital turnover is not working well in a short time in business." To this urgent time, he Quanshan has become very calm.


    Because he can''t have any panic, because he''s standing on the edge of the cliff now, and if he''s not careful, he''ll fall into a place that''s doomed!


    He can''t!


    "I did take out usury, and I did take out a house loan, but it was all my own money problem. Mr. Gu, if you cooperate with me, you are not interested in the strong strength of our company. If so, there are too many enterprises with abundant capital in Paris! "


    He is calm in his home, because he is able to help you to finish the plan. Am I right? In that case, all my debts are my problem, and if you don''t cooperate with me, how do you implement your acquisition plan? Do you think it''s easy for you to invade the family without the support of capital? "


    Ordinary people may be shocked by the calmness shown by he Quanshan at this time, especially in this case, to see the nature of the problem.


    But he is facing Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan was not moved by it at all. Instead, he saw through what was surging under he Quanshan''s seemingly calm eyes, and saw through his seemingly powerful hands on the table. In fact, his fingertips were shaking slightly.


    "So why do you think I came to you?" Gu Linhan is still smiling.


    He pointed to the documents on the desk, raised his eyebrows and said, "I advise Mr. He to have a look at who your debtor is now, and then tell me these words."


    Compared with he Quanshan''s loud propaganda, Gu Linhan''s tone has never been any ups and downs, and even his voice is not as high as before, but even so, his words still let he Quanshan out of a cold sweat.


    He drooped his head and looked at the document that the man had just thrown at himself.


    Because at that time, when he saw the record of usury, he was at a loss, so he didn''t look at all the details.


    But at this moment, his body quickly floated a layer of white sweat!


    His debtor is Gu Linhan!


    That is to say, all the usury he borrowed is now the money of Gu Linhan!


    What the hell is going on here?


    Even he Quanshan did not understand what the devil like man was thinking.


    Why did Gu Linhan buy all his debts?


    What the hell is this about?!


    "You see it, don''t you?" Gu Linhan raised his eyebrows and said, "now all your debts are in my name. You have borrowed 50 million yuan from usury, but because of the long time, plus the interest, it is now 100 million yuan. No problem with this? President he? "


    One hundred million...


    he Quanshan subconsciously wiped his face. When he borrowed money, he didn''t think so much, just wanted to make the company look like everything was as usual.


    But at that time, it was really high interest rate, but he did not expect to double it!


    "Now that this debt is bought by me, the interest rate remains unchanged. As time goes on, the interest rate will be higher and higher. Let''s guess how far this snowball will eventually roll? Now it''s one hundred million, how many hundred million will it be in the future? "


    Gu Linhan''s tone seems to be asking what kind of meal to eat today.


    But the eyes are not.


    He Quanshan''s forehead was covered with sweat. He looked at Gu Linhan in front of him. He felt afraid, and his whole body was shaking. The other side was like a demon who killed people without blinking an eye!


    He was wrong. He should not have cooperated with Gu in the beginning!


    Now he knows that the rumors about Gu and the people in power are true!


    Gu Linhan is a devil who eats people and doesn''t vomit bones!


    How can he be so arrogant in front of the right side clever?!


    He Quanshan didn''t want to think about it. He opened his chair and knelt on the ground with a plop: "I''m wrong! I shouldn''t have kept these debts in the dark! I don''t want to think about cooperating with Gu! It''s all my fault! Mr. Gu! Third master gu! Be merciful! I will try my best to repay these debts as soon as possible! Please


    In front of so many people, he Quanshan, who always puts self-esteem first, kneels on the ground, imploring bitterly.


    He knew how humiliating he was, but now he is not. When things come out, he will be disgraced all over Paris!


    Gu Lin Han is still expressionless, just looking at he Quanshan, gently spit out two words: "late."


    These two words are undoubtedly death penalty for he Quanshan!


    He quickly raised his head: "I will agree to any conditions you say! Really? I can do anything! Just please don''t tell me about it! Please


    He Quanshan''s mind quickly turns, as long as he doesn''t say it, 100 million... He can still go back to he Guowei that old man!As long as you pay back the money, is it all over!


    "I don''t have many conditions. This debt is in my name now. Next, I''ll buy your company, and the transaction price is controlled within 5 million. You can pay the rest of the debt slowly."


    Gu Linhan said slowly.


    However, for he Quanshan, it is a severe blow!


    What?


    Buy his company within five million?


    How could that be possible!


    And what about the rest of the debt?


    Isn''t that pushing him down the cliff?


    "Mr. Gu! Why are you? Don''t you want to kill me? Five million dollars in turnover, i... if this thing spreads out, what face will I have to live on? I asked myself that I had not offended you. Why did you do this? "


    He Quanshan is crazy, he even started to sue!


    Gu Linhan''s face was instantly cold: "you did not offend me, but you offended my favorite person, which is more serious than offending me."


    Favorite person?


    He Quanshan looks at Gu Linhan blankly.


    Who else can he offend?


    He didn''t come back to China recently. He contacted people from Paris. How could he offend Gu Linhan''s favorite people! If he knows, he can''t rush to flatter him. How can he offend him? Who is that person?


    "Mr. Gu, there must be some misunderstanding! I am busy with the project recently, how can I offend people! You tell me her name. There must be some misunderstanding in it! "


    Gu Linhan couldn''t see he Quanshan, who didn''t give up on the Yellow River, and said coldly, "is it? Is he sure he didn''t offend a woman named Pei Qingle? "

 Chapter 1410

    Pei Qingle?!


    He Quanshan looks at Gu Linhan with shock on his face!


    For a moment, he felt that he had heard wrong, but Gu Linhan''s eyes clearly told him that there was no mistake. The person he offended was Pei Qingle, and Pei Qingle was Gu Linhan''s lover!


    How could that be possible?


    A woman like Pei Qingle, a woman who has been in prison, how can Gu Linhan look up to her?


    How could they be together!


    He Quanshan''s mind is buzzing, the blood on his body is even colder than before!


    When he thought of what he had done to Pei Qingle, including driving and hitting people, including publicizing his cooperation with Gu Linhan, he also asked Pei Qingle whether he had met Gu Linhan.


    He Quanshan scalp numbness!


    But at the same time, he realized a more terrifying thing. Maybe this so-called cooperation seems to be that he fangting has taken the initiative to find Gu, but actually Gu is waiting for them to take the bait!


    From the beginning, Gu Linhan knew about these debts!


    And he''s clearly aware of his debt problems.


    But they have been patient, looking at his high-profile declaration of their family capital, looking at pretending everything is OK, watching him mortgage his house!


    These are under the control of Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle.


    What about yourself?


    He Quanshan instantly understood that he was just a clown. His complacency during this period of time seemed more and more ridiculous!


    "Mr. He, in three days, I want to formally purchase your company. In addition, I must make it clear that although we have agreed on an oral agreement before, we have not continued now because of your dishonesty and concealment of your debt problem, so we have come to this stage. And five million, in fact, is not worth it in my opinion. It''s just for your pity to raise this number. "


    Poor...


    these two words deeply hurt he Quanshan and made him feel more embarrassed.


    Gu Linhan obviously did not intend to say more. After the announcement, he stood up and left the conference room.


    The rest of he Quanshan knelt on the ground in confusion, unable to move for a long time.


    He forgot how he walked out of Gu''s family step by step and how he got on the car. After he responded, he was already at his home, and he fangting was in front of him.


    At this moment, he Quanshan all of his anger vent out, he did not think of a slap in the face of he fangting!


    "I blame you! It''s all your fault! Why do you want to provoke Gu Linhan! What now? I can''t even keep my own company! What face do I have? " He Quanshan is furious, and he fangting is mercilessly kicked!


    He took his daughter as an outlet to vent the anger that he did not dare to vent in Gu''s meeting room.


    He fangting fell to the ground, covering his stomach with pain on his face, but the expression on his face was numb.


    If it was before, she would not be reconciled and would try every possible means. But now, she is just numb. The reason why she started this project was to get freedom from he Quanshan and stay with Si Chenyi.


    But now Si Chenyi does not belong to her.


    There''s no point in anything.


    Even if she was killed by he Quanshan like this, she would never have any resistance.


    "What now? I can''t give him the company! Absolutely not He Quanshan firmly grasped his fist and hit the table violently!


    If you give it out, he has nothing.


    Five million yuan, Gu Linhan is clearly insulting!


    What about the rest of 100 million? Isn''t he going to try his best to pay it back?


    And his house... When it''s gone, it''s going to be confiscated!


    What''s more, what he said last night was that he wanted to cooperate with Gu''s family, but he was bought by Gu''s family. This is undoubtedly a blow to his face!


    He Quanshan thought more and more powerless. It seemed that all the roads around him were blocked. However, every one was a dead end. He had no choice at all.


    But then, he Quanshan realized a more serious thing.


    What if he Guowei knows?


    He knows these things don''t matter, at most scold him a waste, perhaps will help him repay.


    But if you know what you do is arranged by Pei Qingle behind your back, if you know it''s all Pei Qingle, why do you do it.


    Will everything be exposed?


    No, this matter must not be exposed in front of he Guowei!


    He Quanshan clenched his fist tightly. Now he has lost all his senses! What he wants to do is let he Guowei die!


    On the other side.


    Gu Linhan finished everything ahead of time, and Pei Qingle finished his visit and left the school.


    Instead of going home immediately, she asked Gu Linhan to drive the car over.Pei Qingle stood in the agreed place and looked at the students coming and going. These people are in their best years, enjoying their youth. They basically hold a drawing board. Some of them are friends and friends, and some are young lovers.


    There are many different, the same is that they have unrestrained smile, only in the eyes of young people can see the clarity.


    It has to be said that he Guowei knows very well what Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing will like and be moved by. If she is not worried, she is still moved by what she sees today and what he Guowei has said again and again.


    "What do you think?" Gu Linhan''s voice suddenly rings from behind.


    Pei Qingle quickly turned around, but his eyes widened in surprise.


    Gu Linhan was dressed in a gray white suit, but he held a colored marshmallow in his hand. He looked obviously out of place, but he didn''t feel anything wrong. Instead, he slowly took off Pei Qingle''s mask, gently pinched it on his soft cheek, and handed the marshmallow to him.


    "How do you want to buy this?" Pei Qingle ate with a smile, sweet, soft, perfect fit her mood now.


    Gu Lin Han smile: "on the way to see a lot of people in the buy, feel the taste should be good, want to let you taste."


    Pei Qingle pursed his mouth, and thought that Gu Linhan was crowded among the students in formal clothes. He bought a colorful marshmallow without expression, and came all the way to let her taste it.


    She took the corner of her mouth uncontrollable rise, smiling and handed the marshmallow to Gu Linhan''s mouth: "you also taste."


    Gu Lin took a mouthful of cold.


    "Sweet?" Asked Pei Qingle.


    Gu Linhan nodded. The marshmallow was very soft and sweet.


    Pei Qingle''s eyes moved, and quickly aimed around his eyes. Under the shelter of marshmallow, he quickly kissed Gu Linhan''s lips.


    "Which one is sweet?"

 Chapter 1411

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1412

    The next day.


    He Quanshan stayed up all night thinking about how to solve the current situation.


    Due to the boast of Haikou the night before yesterday, many people have contacted him and asked him about his cooperation, when to announce the news and when to hold a celebration banquet for Gu Linhan to attend.


    If the party had not been held in advance that night, he Quanshan would not have had such a headache.


    But now everyone knows that he wants to cooperate, but in a flash he is being acquired. Where is his face?


    What''s more, it''s not a matter of face now!


    this damned woman!


    How dare you plan on him!


    He Quanshan took a deep breath and kept calming himself down. Now Gu Linhan''s threat to him is only 100 million yuan. What if he did?


    Only one person can help him now!


    He Quanshan quickly washed his face, and immediately drove to his home.


    The only thing he can find now is the old man he Guowei!


    He Guowei people just got up and saw he Quanshan in a hurry. His eyebrows immediately wrinkled: "what''s the matter?"


    "Father, I have something to tell you." He Quanshan said in a low voice.


    He Guowei''s brows and eyes showed a dignified, the eldest son has been looking for himself has not been good, and now look at this look, probably and he guessed. He sighed silently in his heart, pointed to the study, and took the first step.


    When he arrived at the study, he Quanshan could not wait to say: "father, I need you to lend me a sum of money, about one hundred million yuan. You can rest assured that I will return the money immediately"


    although he expected to borrow money, he Guowei still showed a surprised look when he asked for more than one billion yuan.


    "What are you doing out there again? Why do you need so much money? " He Guowei couldn''t help but roar.


    He Quanshan took a deep breath: "I''m in a bit of a dilemma now. I need a sum of money for turnover. I know you have this money. Can''t you help me?"


    "Help you? What time didn''t I help you? A few years ago, if it wasn''t for me, your small broken company would have gone bankrupt! He Quanshan, how many times have I told you that you are not suitable for business. Now you need such a large amount of money, why on earth! Are you out in debt? "


    He Guowei thought of this speculation and immediately widened his eyes.


    He Quanshan clenched his fist. He knew the truth yesterday until now. During this period, he only vented his anger towards he fangting. However, he hit the cotton with his fist and did not vent at all!


    Until now, the chest is still a cavity of anger!


    What he hates most is the look in his eyes like he Guowei. When he looks at him, he always looks like a failed work, which makes him feel useless!


    He is not suitable for business, so what is he suitable for? Be a loser?


    Or he Guowei, the dead old man, has always regarded him as a waste!


    He Quanshan thought more and more angrily, and his face became more and more gloomy: "I urgently need this money now. If I don''t have it, I will not be the only one who will lose face. The whole he family will be implicated! Not just me! Even your reputation, the reputation of he Quantao and he Fangshuang will affect you. Do you think 100 million yuan is still more than that? "


    "What the hell have you done?" He Guowei took a deep breath. At this moment, he felt dizzy. He immediately found the medicine bottle and ate several quickly!


    "What have I done? It''s none of your business! What I want now is money! Why can''t you help me after all these years? This time, this last time! You have so much money. I''m your son if you don''t bring it to life or not to death! Your own son! You give me the money, and I will certainly pay it back to you in the future! "


    He Quanshan didn''t want to come to he Guowei until the last step.


    Because he knew that the father always looked down on himself, and what he wanted was that he Guowei could regard him as a man of indomitable spirit and a successful social elite.


    But now the situation forced, he can only force he Guowei to give the money to himself!


    "Since it''s none of my business, I won''t give you the money!" He Guowei said in a cold voice.


    He Quanshan couldn''t believe to look at the opposite person: "I''m your son, do you watch me have no money? I said the money would be returned to you! Why don''t you believe me? "


    "What can I trust you with?" He Guowei sneered: "several times in the past few years, you also said that I believe you, the result? You''d better shut down your company now and think about what you''re suitable for! "


    He said, with a sigh in his heart.


    He Quanshan is not suitable for business. He is short-sighted and strong-minded.


    Since his operation, he has no mind to look at what he Quanshan has experienced. Now, looking at he Quanshan''s expression, things should not be small. As a father, he can only make his son turn back quickly and stop the loss in time.But obviously, he Quanshan doesn''t think so.


    He thinks he Guowei is looking down on him, that is, he doesn''t believe him!


    It made him feel insulted!


    He Quanshan''s face immediately turned cold, and he Guowei glared fiercely at he Guowei: "this money, do you want to borrow money or not? If you don''t, I will break the relationship between father and son with you!"


    Cut off the relationship?


    He Guowei''s body suddenly trembled, and his whole body trembled with anger. If it wasn''t for physical reasons, he would have slapped him fiercely in the past!


    "What are you talking about! I don''t have this one hundred million yuan here. I won''t help you if you don''t tell me what happened! " He Guowei''s face was so white that even his fingertips were shaking.


    He Quanshan''s eyes quickly gushed out a strong hatred, this deep hatred and resentment surrounded he Guowei!


    "Well, since you don''t help me, one day you regret it!"


    He Quanshan secretly made a decision.


    If the old man doesn''t help him, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness!


    Anyway, he Guowei is dead. At that time, he will be able to share a legacy. The amount will only be more than 100 million yuan, and it will not be less than 100 million yuan!


    He Quanshan glared fiercely, then quickly turned to leave.


    He slammed the door so much that he almost vented all his resentment on the door, and he Quantao, who came to hear the sound, was coldly pushed open by him. He Quantao looked at his back and quickly went to the study. He Guowei put his hands on the desk powerless.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" He Quantao was startled and immediately helped he Guowei.


    It was also at this time that she saw he Guowei, who always wanted to be strong, his eyes had become red, and the corners of his eyes were full of tears.

 Chapter 1413

    And he Quanshan, in did not get the money, back to the car immediately fell into a burst of anxiety.


    Until now, in fact, Gu''s family did not have any movement, but the feeling of being forced was always there. He could feel that Gu Linhan seemed to be in control of his fate.


    As long as he does not have that 100 million, his company will be acquired!


    He Quanshan parked the car to one side, opened the window, took out a cigarette and put it in his hand. His fingertips were still shaking, holding the cigarette was a little unstable.


    In the white smoke, he Quanshan thought of the time when he just founded the company.


    At the beginning, he was really nothing.


    He Quantao had no talent. He graduated from university without any talent. However, he Quantao had already made a figure in the painting field at that time. Even he quanzi, the youngest sister, was found to have talent.


    In fact, he is not the only one who has no talent, nor does he Quanxian.


    However, he Quanxian ranks the second in the family, and there is a big brother who has nothing. Naturally, everyone will be more tolerant to the second child.


    He Quanshan is under this kind of pressure, founded the present company.


    For others, it may be just an ordinary company, relying on the glory of he family in the painting industry, but for he Quanshan, this is an opportunity to prove himself.


    So he worked harder and harder than anyone else.


    On the surface, it maintains the scenery, but in fact, it tries its best behind the scenes.


    The funny thing is, maybe just like he Guowei said, he is not suitable for business, so it makes the company come to this stage.


    He Quanshan took a deep breath of smoke and let the smoke rush into his throat. It was not a good taste, but it was better than the resentment and anger suppressed in his chest at this time.


    Why him?


    Why did he have no talent but was born in the he family?


    Why does he fail every time he wants to do something?


    Why does he care more and more about all kinds of problems!


    Why did God torture him so much?!


    He Quanshan looked out of the window at the sky through the window. Did he want him to admit defeat and bow down?


    No, it can''t be!


    He still wants to control the fate of Quanshan in his own hands!


    ...


    when Pei Qingle got up in the morning, Gu Linhan had already prepared breakfast in advance. It was her favorite Chinese restaurant, and all kinds of snacks and breakfast were delicious.


    "Where were you two yesterday?" Bai Lingling asked with a smile.


    Since Bai Lingling came back, he lived in the villa. Anyway, the place is big enough, and Bai Lingling often goes out early and comes back late. He can''t see it several times.


    Today, it was unexpected to appear at the table.


    Pei Qingle smile, think of last night''s thing on the face then can''t help but roar: "went to a university."


    "Is it? What university did you go to and come back so late? " Bai Lingling continued to speak slowly.


    "Sandwich and milk for you, teacher." Gu Linhan''s timely appearance finally makes Pei Qingle''s face not so red.


    Bai Lingling has been out for a long time and is used to western style breakfast, so when Gu Linhan prepares, he will order a sandwich for her.


    And the taste of bailingling is very clear.


    "It''s really sweet. I can rest assured that Xiaole has you." Bai Lingling laughed and began to enjoy his breakfast.


    After eating, Pei Qingle went back to his room. When Gu Linhan went in, he just saw her worried appearance.


    Gu Linhan walked slowly past, took Pei Qingle from behind and put his head on her shoulder. He asked in a soft voice, "are you still thinking about the family?"


    "Well." Pei Qingle sighed silently and covered Gu Linhan''s hand with his ten fingers quickly.


    According to Gu Linhan''s plan, he wants to directly purchase the company of he Quanshan. Although the company owes a lot of debts, in fact, most of the reasons are due to he Quanshan''s own death, but the foundation is still there. With the support of the halo of he family, it can be used as a breakthrough point for capital invasion in the industry.


    Not only that, he wanted not only the company, but also the failure of he Quanshan.


    But once those things are published, it is impossible to say that they have no impact on the he family. In recent years, he Guowei wanted to promote young people, but he broke some family concepts, which actually offended many people.


    If he Quanshan incident broke out, it may be used as a fuse, so that he family is also in a crisis.


    This is why Pei Qingle has been hesitant.


    In principle, we should not be hesitant. After all, he Guowei''s attitude towards her mother is not unheard of, let alone not unknown.


    But Pei Qingle was still soft hearted and hesitant.


    "I''d like to meet him tonight. I''ll try again for the last time." Pei Qingle said softly: "I know that I may be indecisive now, but Lin Han, I always feel that something is wrong, but I can''t say it again, so you can give me some time, OK?"She nestled in Gu Linhan''s arms, leaned against each other''s chest and sighed.


    Such a confused, confused, hesitant she, in fact, has rarely appeared, but now facing Gu Linhan, so she can show all her vulnerability.


    Gu Linhan gently stroked her head: "I''ll never force you to do anything, you know? You don''t think it''s right. Let''s check. If you think there''s a problem, we can delay the time. If you want to give up, we''ll stop all plans immediately. Qingle, you don''t have to feel guilty in front of me, just make any decision you want, you know


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and showed a relieved smile.


    She held Gu Linhan''s hand tightly, warm and comfortable in her heart.


    Gu Linhan is always like this, doting on her, accustomed to her, let her seem to have not experienced those nightmares before the appearance.


    Today, Gu Linhan put off all his work. He made a lot of delicious food for Pei Qingle at home. He held the man in his arms and gently comforted him.


    Until evening, Gu Linhan drove Pei Qingle to he''s home.


    But before they got off the bus, they saw that the door of the he family suddenly opened, and it was he Guowei who came out!


    His old body trembled, but he glanced around to see if there was anyone around him. Gu Linhan''s car was a little far away, so he Guowei didn''t take it seriously. He closed the door and turned to the other side.


    In order to avoid he Quantao, they found that Pei Qingle deliberately found more than 10 o''clock this time to meet.


    At that time, why did he Guowei come out alone?

 Chapter 1414

    And he Guowei looks very cautious, as if he is on guard.


    After he came out, he went the other way, turning from time to time, as if to see if someone was following him.


    It''s weird.


    Pei Qingle frowned tightly: "is he going to see someone?"


    "It should be." Gu Linhan also followed his guess.


    The two of them have a look at each other. At this time point, he Guowei is mysterious. Who are they going to see?


    "Follow me and have a look?" Pei Qingle asked softly.


    Gu Linhan nodded and started the car.


    He Guowei walked very slowly, probably because of his health. He had to stand and rest for a few steps. His face looked very pale, but he walked on.


    It seems that the person to see, or the thing to do, must be very important.


    It is important for him to stay away from all the people in the middle of the night. Even if he is not healthy, he should go alone.


    Pei Qingle touched his chin and flashed countless ideas in his mind, but none of them could be confirmed. Gu Linhan is very skillful in tracking people. The car is not far away, and in the light of street lights, the lights are not so obvious.


    He''s family lived in a rather remote place. After coming out, there were two roads. One was to the downtown area of Paris, which was also the road they often took. On the other hand, Pei Qingle has never passed by, and it seems that there is no population.


    But today, he Guowei is on this road.


    Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan are absorbed in following, and soon they find that they are getting narrower and narrower in front of them. If they continue to follow by car, they may be found.


    However, he Guowei kept on going inside. It seems that he decided to keep going.


    "Leave the car by the side of the road and we''ll follow." Gu Linhan knew that Pei Qingle''s idea must be to continue to follow, so he made the decision without hesitation, and then said, "I''ve asked Mike to find someone to come over. Now this thing doesn''t seem so simple."


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and got off the car with Gu Linhan.


    Two people walked quickly, following he Guowei.


    It seems that all the paths left before are only ruins. Pei Qingle kept looking up. There was no monitor around. Even if something happened, it seemed that there was no evidence of death.


    Along the way, Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle both put their breath to the lowest level. The deeper they went, the more difficult it was to follow people. There was not only no monitor in the ruins, but also no street lamps. Therefore, he Guowei''s direction could only be determined by moonlight.


    And in order to avoid the shadow being found, they have to pay attention to the distance.


    At this time, he Guowei suddenly stopped. Gu Linhan subconsciously took Pei Qingle to hide. He Guowei turned around and looked back.


    But he didn''t seem to find himself being followed all the time. Instead, he looked back and forth, and then he walked towards the ruins.


    He Guowei felt very tired. Since he finished the operation, his body was not as good as before, and he had to be panting for a few steps.


    This evening is even more so, now his forehead has been covered with sweat, his face does not need to see all know, must be extremely white.


    But he insisted.


    He Quanshan asked him out. They had a dispute two mornings ago. When he Quanshan left the house, he Guowei felt more regret.


    He is old. In fact, he is more worried about whether he Quanshan will have any problems. Has he been cheated?


    But when the question comes out, these words will turn into negation, which will frustrate he Quanshan''s self-esteem. He Guowei reflected on himself, so this evening, when he Quanshan called him with an unfamiliar telephone number, he agreed without hesitation.


    He Quanshan told him on the phone that as long as he came, he would tell him what happened and why he needed 100 million yuan.


    A strange phone, a remote place.


    He Guowei is not old muddle headed, naturally aware of the wrong, but in order to he Quanshan, he still came.


    He can only help if he knows what''s going on.


    He Guowei walks with difficulty, walking in the ruins, his body will faint at any time, so every step is careful. Finally, he Guowei through the ruins, came to the inside.


    In fact, it was still ruins, but there was barely room for people to stand on. In the bright moonlight, he Guowei saw the man standing in the corner. Although standing in the shadow, he could still see that the figure was he Guowei who called him.


    The quarrel in the morning still happened in front of us, but he Guowei sighed and took the initiative to soften his voice: "what''s going on, please tell me clearly."


    "Will you give me money? I don''t want more. I only need 150 million yuan. I will repay the money together with those who owe you before He Quanshan said quickly. He slowly came out of the shadow and stood in the moonlight.He Quanshan''s face was covered with a layer of haze, but he was wearing a suit and leather shoes, but his hands were behind him, and the look on his face made him unable to see what he was thinking.


    "As long as I know what''s going on, I''ll find a way to get it for you. Quanshan, I don''t doubt your ability, but people are good at it. Anyway, I hope this is the last time. " He Guowei is a little weak and can only breathe.


    He was so tired that he didn''t even bring medicine when he came out.


    "You still want to know what happened!" He Quanshan quickly roared: "you don''t want to help me at all, just want to see my jokes, right?"


    He walked quickly to he Guowei and glared at the people in front of him. His eyes were full of resentment: "I know you hate me and think I lost your person, so you don''t like my son at all! But why are you so obvious? Just because I can''t draw? I don''t have talent? So I don''t deserve to be a family congratulator? "


    "Why do you think so? I''ve never felt like that He Guowei refuted immediately.


    He Quanshan laughed like crazy. After laughing, his eyes suddenly became fierce: "are you still lying to me? Do you think I can''t see it? Ever since I was a kid, when did you look me in the eye? I can feel it all! I''m going to tell you now, I''m not a waste! "


    Said, he Quanshan suddenly exposed his hands, his hands with a steel wire, hands with disposable gloves, with the fastest speed will be the steel wire around he Guowei''s neck.

 Chapter 1415

    He Quanshan''s action was very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, and the steel wire that had been prepared was wrapped around he Guowei''s neck.


    Almost instantaneously, he exhausted his strength!


    This is a matter that he planned for a long time. As long as he Guowei is killed tonight and he gets the inheritance, he Guowei will never know the truth of he quanzi''s death, and there is no proof of his death! And if he doesn''t care about the amount of money he''ll get, he''ll get a small fortune?!


    Between the electric light and flint, the strength of he Quanshan''s hands is getting heavier and heavier.


    He looked at he Guowei, who was pale but shocked in front of him. He didn''t look at his father, but looked at something about to die!


    "You know what? I wanted you to die, but it''s a pity that you were lucky last time! This time, ha ha, you came to die yourself He Quanshan glared fiercely, the strength of his hands was growing.


    Just when he thought he was going to succeed, he Quanshan''s waist suddenly hurt and let him release his hand directly. Then the whole person was directly kicked to the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed out immediately!


    Just then, he saw Gu Linhan standing under the moonlight!


    It was Gu Linhan who hit him with a brick on one side, and then kicked him fiercely in the abdomen, which made him look like this.


    On the other side, he Guowei has been held by Pei Qingle.


    He Quanshan stares at the person who appears in front of his eyes, and the fire in his chest again rushes out, making him spit out a mouthful of blood directly!


    "Why! Why do you show up! Why destroy my plan


    He Quanshan yelled at the top of his voice, shaking all over his body.


    He was close to success!


    Almost got everything he wanted!


    But Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle appeared. Why did these two people come here?


    Damn it!


    He Quanshan was severely stimulated by anger. His eyes were scarlet. He did not know where the strength came from. He quickly stood up from the ground, picked up a brick and smashed it at Gu Linhan!


    He had a dead hand, the anger in his body let him completely lose his reason, desperate for the lives of all the people in front of him!


    All these things that destroy his plan will not die!


    "Be careful!" Pei Qingle yelled quickly. Fortunately, Gu Linhan responded very quickly and avoided the brick. But then, he Quanshan rushed over like crazy and waved his fist.


    Although he is not Gu Linhan''s opponent, but the deadly play still caused Gu Linhan a lot of trouble.


    Pei Qingle was worried about Gu Linhan and looked at he Lao in his arms. He had already breathed, but his eyes were full of tears and his expression was pathetic.


    "Lin Han, catch him! Don''t let him run away Pei Qingle said quickly, and quickly picked up the phone to start calling the ambulance.


    In fact, they had no way to see what was going on inside just now. Later, they heard something wrong and went deep inside. As a result, they saw the scene that he Quanshan wanted to murder he Lao.


    If they hadn''t arrived...


    Pei Qingle did not dare to think about the consequences.


    Gu Linhan took the initiative to step back. He Quanshan, who had lost his mind, immediately rushed forward. At this time, Gu Linhan immediately kicked his leg fiercely, and then quickly grasped his arm. He Quanshan was forced to kneel on the ground.


    "Let me go! Why are you doing this to me! " He Quanshan roared loudly.


    After being caught, he began to be afraid.


    Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle saw the case that he wanted to murder he Guowei. What should I do if asked?


    What if Pei Qingle exposed something in front of he Guowei?


    Until this time, he Quanshan really realized that he seemed to have no way to go!


    But now it''s not time to give up. He Quanshan knows better than anyone that if he gives up, he has only one way to die. So he struggles quickly and shouts loudly: "what are you doing! I just want to say something to my father. Why do you come and arrest me? Why come and hit me? I want to sue you! Let you sit on the bottom of the prison


    After Pei Qingle made a phone call, he Qingle had been looking at the situation in front of him. At this time, he Quanshan''s words were heard, and he was extremely angry and laughed: "do you still have the face to tell us? Don''t you know what you''re doing? You are plotting against your own father


    "Who saw it? Is it just the two of you? " He Quanshan yelled with teeth and claws. Although he was held down by Gu Linhan and could not move, he tried his best to struggle: "there is no monitoring here. Except you, no one can see what I am doing! As for my killing my father, you ask my father, does he admit it? Does he dare to admit it? "


    He Quanshan''s eyes glared fiercely at he Guowei.


    Due to the strong strangulation of his neck just now, and the fact that he Guowei has spent a lot of energy coming from home, he Guowei is sitting on the stone beside him and lying in Pei Qingle''s arms. His pale face makes him look like a dying man.But he''s still alive.


    And I''m awake.


    The more sober a man is, the more desperate he is.


    He Guowei trembled, his face was pale, his lips were black, his red eyes were filled with sadness, and tears were hidden in the corners of his eyes.


    Pei Qingle almost instantly understood why he Quanshan was so confident.


    He is forcing he Guowei now!


    Force your own father not to admit the murder!


    As long as the party he Guowei did not admit, then he Quanshan will not be convicted.


    At this time, he Quanshan was still so shameless and shameless. Pei qingletun was so angry that his chest was constantly fluctuating. He only wished that he could stand up immediately and kill the ferocious thing of he Quanshan!


    However, at this time, he Guowei seemed to be totally unable to support, and even fainted directly.


    "You not only came to beat me, but also knocked my father out! I tell you, I''m going to sue you! Even if it is Gu Linhan, what can it do? I''ll tell you right! " He Quanshan''s ability to beat a rake is just like his thick skin. When he Guowei fainted, he thought of slander at the first time!


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Gu Linhan kicked him fiercely, which hit the stomach of he Quanshan. He was convulsing with pain.


    Gu Linhan stood aloof and looked at he Quanshan coldly: "sue me? Even if I kill you now, no one dares to sue me, understand? "

 Chapter 1416

    He Quanshan was more than once frightened by Gu Linhan''s momentum. Now, with the blessing of pain, he is directly sweating all over his body.


    Just at this time, a sound sounded, it was the sound of the car coming!


    After a while, he Quanshan then helplessly watched a group of people come over.


    "Take him to the car and look at him all the time without any relaxation." Pei Qingle directly threw he Quanshan in front of Mike and ordered in a deep voice.


    Then, he quickly went to Pei Qingle in front of him, removed the indifference just now, but gently rubbed Pei Qingle''s cheek and asked softly, "is the ambulance calling fast?"


    Pei Qingle panicked as if to find a calming agent, immediately nodded: "called."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. It''s OK." Gu Lin comforted him with a soft voice. Then he took off his windbreaker and put it under the old man''s body so that the old man could lie flat on the ground.


    He Quanshan saw that he was caught by Gu''s people. He could not pay attention to the pain immediately and began to cry and struggle.


    "Be honest with me!" Mike was merciless in he Quanshan''s face with a slap: "dare to chirp in front of me again, I''ll chop your hand!"


    He Quanshan was stunned by this slap. Hearing this threat, he was too scared to move, and was pushed directly to the car by Mike.


    Five minutes later, the ambulance finally arrived.


    A group of people quickly carried him to the stretcher. Pei Qingle went up with the ambulance. As Gu Linhan got on the bus, he ordered: "drive the car, and this man will go to the hospital. Remember, watch at any time, and be careful that he will run away! "


    "Don''t worry!" Mike answered quickly.


    He Quanshan calmed down now, his body was covered with sweat, and he kept thinking about how he could escape.


    But as his eyes kept floating around, Mike directly stepped on his feet and kept crushing them until he heard the sound of bone fracture. He Quanshan cried out in pain, and the whole person huddled together, shaking all over.


    "You want to run away? How can you escape with a broken leg? " Mike gave him a cold glance and didn''t give him any chance.


    The ambulance arrived at the hospital as quickly as possible and took him to the emergency room directly.


    Pei Qingle kept biting her lips and staring at the three green words in the rescue. A burst of panic constantly came up from the bottom of her heart, making her hands tremble and her legs soften.


    Gu Linhan came over and pressed on her shoulder and whispered, "as the nurse said just now, the situation is not particularly serious? It is estimated that the mood fluctuation is too big, or it is stimulated before fainting. As for the steel wire around the neck, it did not cause too much harm because we rushed there in time


    This comfort words let Pei Qingle''s mood is not so heavy, but the eyebrows are still tightly locked.


    "You say... Is it because we are forcing he Quanshan too hard that he wants to harm him?" Pei Qingle opened his mouth with difficulty, and his throat seemed to be filled with a huge stone.


    Gu Linhan knew that she would think so, and that Pei Qingle would habitually take the responsibility to himself.


    Don''t Pei quanle lift up his chin for the first time in the final that night, didn''t he lift his chin and say to him quietly? He must have done this, so as long as he Quanshan is short of money, he will come to this step sooner or later. "


    "But... How could there be a man like him?" Pei Qingle took a deep breath, thinking of he Lao''s tears just now, she felt uncomfortable.


    Gu Lin said in a soft voice: "don''t think about it. I''ll inform the people of he''s family. When he comes out, this matter still needs to be made clear. We will be very embarrassed if we want to defend the two sides


    At the end of the day, they are the family.


    Moreover, he Quanshan''s murder of his own father will also have an impact on his family''s reputation.


    Gu Linhan took preventive injection in advance. Pei Qingle was stunned and said, "I know. I''ll contact you. Let''s talk to Meixing first."


    After the phone call, Pei Qingle returned to Pei Qingle''s side, subconsciously resting her head on the other side''s shoulder. This posture of wholehearted dependence is her favorite and most relaxing one.


    At this time, the door of the rescue room finally opened.


    First of all, what''s the situation with PEI Qingle


    "Did the patient have an operation on his heart before? Thanks to your timely delivery, otherwise the situation would be disastrous. Now we have rescued the man, but he needs to rest, so he should be sent to the ICU first! I can''t see him until tomorrow. Pay attention, don''t have anything to stimulate his mood recently, otherwise the heart is overloaded, the previous operation may be in vain


    The doctor quickly finished in English and turned away.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and finally felt relieved.As long as people are OK, everything is easy to say.


    The people of the he family came as fast as possible. Pei Qingle couldn''t make it clear on the phone, so we only knew that he was sent to the hospital, and didn''t know what happened.


    At this time, he Quantao''s family of four and he Quanxian all rushed over and surrounded the door of the ward.


    Pei Qingle looked tired, but still put on the mask, she still did not want to show face in front of the people of he family.


    "What''s going on? How could you suddenly be hospitalized? " He Quantao looked anxiously at he Guowei in the ICU: "he said he was sleepy tonight. He has already gone to bed. Anle, where did you find him? Have you met again? "


    Pei Qingle stopped for a moment and didn''t know how to explain it clearly.


    When she saw Liao Meixing standing behind her, she gently pinched the corner of her dress and nodded to her.


    Pei Qingle''s heart is warm, which is Liao Meixing''s choice to believe in her or not knowing what happened.


    "I just wanted to talk to him about something tonight, but when I came, I saw him come out alone, and his expression was on guard. Lin Han and I felt strange, so we followed him all the way until we saw him... He went to see he Quanshan."


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and said all the things he knew directly.


    "That''s what I saw. He Quanshan wanted to murder him. Lin Han and I watched him with steel wire in his hand. As for his current situation, the doctor said that he needed to be observed and could not stimulate him."

 Chapter 1417

    "What are you talking about?" He Quantao couldn''t believe that he looked at the people in front of him and felt that he should have heard wrong.


    How could it be?


    Her own brother is going to murder her father?


    Although she and he Quanshan have been estranged a lot over the years, that person is not likely to do such a crazy thing!


    "Is it wrong?" He Quantao frowned tightly. She didn''t want to doubt the happiness in front of her eyes, but she couldn''t believe what the other side said.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath: "this is what I see."


    "What about Hequan mountain? Where are the others? " Gao Zhenzhong opened his mouth at this time. As a person who often wanders in the business field, he still managed to keep calm at this moment. He knew that he could not listen to one person, but wanted to find both sides and confront each other.


    Pei Qingle turned to look at Gu Linhan, the latter made a phone call, half an hour later, he Quanshan appeared in the hospital.


    But this is a hospital after all, so Gu Linhan simply asked people to find a ward where no one lived and let them go in to confront each other.


    He Quanshan lame, embarrassed to stay in the ward, fiercely staring at Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan, with scarlet eyes. His eyes were too angry. He Quantao had never seen him like this, and his heart sank immediately.


    "What''s going on here? Are you really going to murder your father? " He Quantao trembled uncontrollably and asked in a low voice,


    he Quanshan looked at the person opposite with a grim look.


    Now he doesn''t know whether he Guowei is dead or alive?


    Or not yet awake?


    If he Guowei is dead, everything can be solved. After all, there is no proof of death, and he can also make a bad decision.


    But if he Guowei is not dead, he Quanshan is really not sure that he will stand on his side.


    In the blink of an eye, he Quanshan''s brain was spinning rapidly. Although it was only a few seconds, suddenly, he immediately turned red in his eyes and made a look of injustice: "how could I murder my father?"?! Are you crazy? "


    Hearing he Quanshan''s denial, he Quantao''s heart finally fell back a little. Then he asked, "what''s going on? Why does Anle say you want to murder your father?"


    "Misunderstanding!" He Quanshan said, his face quickly appeared angry: "I just want to say something to my father, but when these two people came, they suddenly accused me of wanting to murder! My father was so angry that he didn''t say it, but he caught me! And it broke me directly! Quantao, listen to me. Let me go now. We are going to deal with these two people who are uneasy and kind-hearted! "


    Although Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle had expected that he would turn black and white, they still felt the disgust of this man when they heard it.


    "To say something, you need to carry a wire? And how do you explain the injury on grandfather he''s neck? " Pei Qingle directly retorted.


    He Quanshan bit his teeth and said, "don''t you make those? You want to do me wrong


    "Do you think that''s reasonable? Why should I wrong you? What''s good for us? " Pei Qingle half squints his eyes and stares at he Quanshan. The queer mind comes out again.


    What''s wrong with it?


    Did she miss something?


    "Quantao, I''m your brother. You can''t know what I''m like! Do you really believe that I murdered my father? How could this happen?! You must not listen to these people''s one-sided words! Let me go He Quanshan then continued to tell his injustice and injustice.


    At this time, Liao Meixing suddenly opened a mouth: "why do you want to meet your grandfather alone? What''s more, it''s still in such a remote place that you can''t go to he''s home and say something? "


    Pei Qingle''s family is not worried.


    "You picky dog! Do you really think you''re a family member? Is there a place for you to cut in when I''m talking to your mother?! Br >


    this time, I didn''t finish the slap of Ba Zhong.


    "Clean your mouth and let me hear you scold Meixing, I tear your mouth!" Gao Zhenzhong said coldly.


    "Dare you hit me? You hit me?! " He Quanshan touched his face in shock and felt that he had been greatly insulted!


    However, Gao Zhenzhong didn''t pay attention to him at all. He Quanshan almost vomited blood out of his face.


    After this, anyone can see he Quanshan''s impatience, and it''s really weird. What can''t be said in he''s family? I have to find such a remote place.


    He Quantao''s face became more and more ugly, but he Quanxian stood aside and looked at it like a joke. He didn''t want to interfere in this matter.


    At this time, the door of the ward was opened.


    "Who is the family member of Mr. He Guowei? He''s awake and wants to see his family now. " The nurse said with a sigh: "in principle, we want to let the patient rest for a night, but his personal will is very strong."He Quanshan brain boom a sound, instantly raised his head.


    Damn it!


    Why are you awake!


    How can he hide what he has done?


    Will he Guowei, the old man, still stand on his side?


    A series of questions made he Quanshan''s face more and more ugly, but his foot was broken and he had no ability to escape at all!


    Also, he fangting is not around him!


    In the past, he fangting helped him deal with many things, but now, relying on him alone, how to deal with these people!


    When he Quanshan racked his brains to think about these things, he Quantao went to the ward as a representative of his family.


    After learning that he Guowei sobered up, Pei Qingle was also relieved. Although she hated and resented, she could not be cruel enough to think that he was not good.


    "Is that what you said before?" Liao Meixing asked softly.


    Pei Qingle shook his head: "not this one." She sighed and gently held Liao Meixing''s hand: "thank you for standing on my side. Thank you for believing me."


    Liao Meixing held her: "don''t say these polite words. What''s more, he Quanshan''s words have no logic at all. You can rest assured that the people of he''s family will not believe it. Moreover, grandfather he has woken up, and the truth will come out immediately!"


    Words are so said, but Pei Qingle''s heart is still hanging.


    He Guowei is awake, but can he really stand on their side? Will he Quanshan be protected for his family''s reputation?

 Chapter 1418

    When he Quantao came out of ICU, his eyes were slightly red.


    "Father said, let''s all go to see, his situation is much better than expected, and he said, these things can''t be delayed, let''s go." He Quanshan showed a tired look on his face and pressed it hard on his brow.


    Pei Qingle immediately frowned: "didn''t the doctor say that? It''s better not to stimulate him recently, just like this... "


    before finishing his words, he Quanshan immediately roared:" is your heart guilty? Don''t you dare to confront each other? "


    Pei Qingle glared at him fiercely.


    "This is my father''s opinion. If this matter can''t be solved, I''m afraid he can''t have a good rest at all." He Quantao should also have no other way, so can only agree, the party followed her to the ICU.


    This hospital is the nearest one Pei Qingle found. However, because this area is villa area, although the facilities of the hospital are not comparable to those of Santoro, it can also be regarded as the best in private hospitals. The ward is larger than the general one, and it does not seem crowded at all to accommodate so many people.


    He Guowei had oxygen on his nose, and his face was better than that when he was admitted to hospital. However, he was still a little pale. His eyes were even more tired and sad. Especially when he saw hequanshan, his eyes were filled with sadness.


    After the dismay, sadness comes.


    Although he Guowei went to the ruins alone, he vaguely felt that it was not right, but it was his son. Even though he had doubts, he never thought it would happen.


    So when the steel wire fell on his neck, and when he saw the clear intention of killing in he Quanshan''s eyes, he was sure that the son really wanted to kill himself.


    At that moment, he Guowei could not even feel the pain caused by the steel wire around his neck, because his heart would hurt thousands of times. He felt as if he had fallen directly into a cliff and fell violently.


    There was no word in the ward.


    "Today, I thank Anle and this gentleman. It''s my fault to have this unfilial son. I''ll deal with these matters. I hope Anle and this gentleman can understand."


    As soon as this word was uttered, Pei Qingle''s heart sank fiercely.


    She had guessed right before, he Lao really wanted to deal with this matter in a low-key way.


    And this also indirectly confirmed that he Quanshan did have the intention of murder. He Quantao immediately trembled and couldn''t believe looking at he Quanshan in front of him: "you! How dare you? How can you! That''s our father! Are you crazy? "


    He Quanshan has just breathed a sigh of relief. After all, as long as he Guowei doesn''t investigate this matter, he will be fine at all. At this time, when he Quantao''s question is heard, his anger surges up again: "it''s wrong, this is just your father."


    "Are you still a human being?" He Quantao could hardly believe that he Quanshan was always calm, and felt that he was a complete stranger.


    "Granddad, how can such a person let go?" He Fangshuang couldn''t look down. She looked at he Quanshan in disgust and said, "this kind of animal, which even her own father doesn''t let go, is not worthy of being he''s family!"


    He Quanshan''s originally worried mood suddenly disappeared and turned into a look of resentment.


    Why do these people blame him?


    Why do people dislike him when they are born with everything?


    Just because he doesn''t have that damn talent for painting?


    Just because he can only live in the halo of the he family?


    He Quanshan''s anger reached the peak, because he forced to endure his emotions, which made his eyes blood red and looked particularly terrible.


    "I don''t deserve to be a family member. Yes, you do! Don''t you rely on the halo of he family? In fact, you and I are ridiculous rice worms! What''s better than my talent


    He Quanshan sneered and roared, venting all his resentment.


    Until now, he Quantao felt that he had finally seen the true face of he Quanshan. It turned out that the calm and solemn things were all disguised. At this moment, the embarrassed one standing in front of him might be the real he Quanshan.


    At this time, the door of the ward was knocked. Liao Meixing, standing at the door, opened the door and saw the figure of he fangting.


    He Quanshan was stunned: "what are you doing here?"


    He fangting didn''t want to come, but after receiving the news from he Fangshuang, she realized the seriousness of the matter, so she rushed over.


    She didn''t expect that he Quanshan, a waste, wanted to murder his own father!


    He fangting quickly looks at the people in the eye ward. When she sees Gu Linhan, she quickly stands beside he Quanshan.


    "See? I''m just like he fangting, a waste in other people''s eyes! It is the ridiculous and shameful existence of he family! But who is to blame? Do you blame us? Why can you ridicule us freely with your talent?! On what basis


    He Quanshan still roared, over the years, no talent, is a waste, these eight words have been throughout his life, become his nightmare. Even if he has money, even if he keeps using money to disguise his position, even if he has opened a company, he is still self abased and sensitive."I never..." he Quantao said, but these are ridiculous excuses in his eyes.


    "That''s enough."


    He Guowei took a deep breath. His eyes at he Quanshan were filled with sadness.


    "Believe it or not, I have never felt that everyone in the he family should do the same thing as me. What I want is that you can do what you want to do."


    He Guowei said in a low voice. His voice was very light and powerless. His voice was full of vicissitudes, which made people feel very sad.


    "I never thought it would make such a big shadow on you. Today''s matter is that I have not dealt with it well. I have already told Anle and the gentleman that they will not say more or disclose anything. As for others, forget about today''s affairs. "


    He Guowei''s words clearly told all the people present that he was ready to let he Quanshan go.


    "I will give you the money you want. After you give it, you can leave the he family. I will treat you as a son, and you will never have my father. After that, everything about you and me will have nothing to do with you."


    He Guowei said, but his eyes suddenly red.


    He suddenly felt that he had failed, because he had said the same thing more than 20 years ago, but at that time he was filled with resentment and powerlessness.


    What about great painters?


    Even their own children and daughters can''t be around, isn''t it a failure?

 Chapter 1419

    But for he Quanshan, this is the best news!


    After hearing this, he even ignored the previous anger and resentment, but immediately asked: "really? Do you really give me all the money? "


    He Quantao looked at his picture, which was not as good as a beast. He was shaking with anger, but helpless. He could only stand behind Gao Zhenzhong, out of sight and out of mind.


    "Yes, I''ll give you twice as much as you want. But make sure you don''t show up in front of us again. " He Guowei said wearily.


    He Quanshan laughed: "as long as you give me the money, do you think I want to be the he family? Pooh


    He doesn''t care about his family identity!


    As long as you have money!


    Money can pay all the debts of Gu Linhan!


    Although he is likely to lose face in Paris, he Quanshan has already thought clearly and clearly.


    He doesn''t just have the way to Paris!


    In so many places in the world, as long as he has money, why does he worry that he will not find a place to make a comeback?


    One day, he will make he Guowei regret to drive him out! He will become a real success, those who doubt him, doubt him all trample on his feet!


    He Quanshan didn''t expect to turn around. It seems that the goddess of fortune is still on his side this time. He even wants to have a provocative look at Pei Qingle!


    Pei Qingle witnessed all this and saw the shameful face of he Quanshan, but she still felt wrong.


    Where is it?


    He Guowei does not investigate the responsibility of this matter in her view is a normal thing, any father may not be able to face the fact that his own son is trying to murder himself. But what about other places? She always felt that she had overlooked something.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Linhan noticed that she was frowning and asked softly.


    Pei Qingle bit his lips and subconsciously stood on tiptoe and said his confusion.


    She can only believe in Gu Linhan, and can only tell Gu Linhan about her troubles.


    "I don''t know why. I can''t tell you why. I just think it''s wrong." After Pei Qingle whispered, he narrowed his eyes and locked his eyes tightly on he Quanshan.


    Gu Linhan frowned and quickly looked around the people around him. He said in a low voice, "have you found that he Quanshan has never mentioned anything between us and him, let alone your identity. Do you think this is wrong?"


    Pei Qingle''s brain boomed, instantly felt that the layer of fog in front of him completely disappeared.


    Yes, that''s it!


    Why does he Quanshan need money? Even to the point of murdering one''s own father.


    It is because she and Gu Linhan''s design force he Quanshan''s company into a desperate situation. If they have no money to repay, they will have to wait to be purchased at a low price, which has become a joke in Paris, which he Quanshan can''t accept.


    What if he Quanshan said this directly?


    He''s family is not indifferent. At least he Guowei and he Quantao treat he Quanshan as their relatives. If they know that he is forced to be like this, they will try to solve the problem.


    moreover, in he Quanshan''s complaint, he Guowei resents he quanzi, but what about her daughter?


    In particular, the daughter also hurt his son, how can he Guowei not hate and hate! The situation is likely to be against them.


    However, it is clear that there is such a way to go, why he Quanshan did not mention her life experience and why he himself reduced to this point, and even avoided it carefully.


    Why is it?


    this is where Pei Qingle has always been confused, which is not logical.


    Her brain was spinning rapidly, and her mind constantly recalled several times she and he Quanshan met, including the past events learned from Pei Zhengguo.


    Soon, Pei Qingle found something very strange.


    It seems that from the beginning to the end, her father and he''s family come in contact with he Guowei!


    And he Guowei''s mouth is also the same, has always been him as a convey!


    What if, as a middleman, he was misinformed?


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and was shocked by her guess. Her body began to tremble. After taking a quick look at he Quanshan, she put her eyes on he Guowei on the hospital bed.


    She dare not say that she knows he Guowei 100%.


    But even if he knew that his own son was going to murder himself, he still chose to give up the responsibility and even gave the other party much-needed money. How could such a person who just let the other party leave, even when he knew that his daughter was going to die, would not even meet him?


    There must be something wrong with it!


    Gu Linhan pressed Pei Qingle''s shoulder, held his trembling hand in his own, and whispered, "if you want to try, now is an opportunity. I''ll tell Uncle Pei to come. Those memories are piled up. Sooner or later, they should be made clear. Otherwise, they will always become a mountain on your heart. Qingle, I don''t want you to live with any sense of burden. "Pei Qingle raised his head in an instant and his eyes were red.


    What she can think clearly, Gu Linhan certainly reacts faster than she does.


    That''s why Gu Linhan said such a thing.


    "Good, don''t be afraid, no matter what the result is, no matter what the truth is, I will accompany you to undertake together." Gu Linhan gently rubbed Pei Qingle''s head. His gentle and doting eyes gave Pei Qingle full of courage.


    Pei Qingle nodded and held Gu Linhan''s hand tightly.


    Taking advantage of Gu Linhan''s contact with Pei Zhengguo, Pei Qingle turns around, takes a deep look at he Guowei and asks in a low voice: "grandfather he, do you still remember his little daughter... He quanzi?"


    The ward suddenly fell into silence, he Quanshan suddenly raised his head, the panic in his eyes was exposed.


    However, he Quantao took a quick look at his father and thought of what he had found before and immediately said, "Anle! What do you want to tell me? Enough things happened this evening to let my father have a good rest


    He Guowei has such a picture, where can he dare to be stimulated.


    He Quanshan trembled with fear and didn''t relax when he Quantao said so. Instead, he was staring at Pei Qingle.


    "Xiao... Xiaozi? She, what''s wrong with her? " He Guowei found his voice for a long time.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and felt the cold temperature of Gu Lin from her hands. She took off the mask she had been wearing on her face and exposed her face to the public.

 Chapter 1420

    For a moment, he Quantao and he Guowei and he Quanxian, who knew he quanzi, immediately widened their eyes in shock and couldn''t believe looking at the happiness in front of them.


    What''s going on?


    Why does it look like that?


    He Guowei''s throat quickly gushed a burst of bitterness. The huge shock made him tremble slightly. After being shocked, he realized the possible identity of the person in front of him. His muddy eyes, which had become disappointed and even desperate because of he Quanshan, suddenly flashed light.


    "You... Who are you? Is it Xiaozi''s child? " He Guowei can''t wait to ask, just ask the moment of export, all the emotions can no longer control the emergence, tears down the eyes.


    He Quantao on one side is also shocked. He didn''t expect that Anle, who took off his mask, was so similar to his sister. The answer to he Guowei''s question was just ready to come out. There is no doubt about it.


    At the same time, the faces of a few younger generation are confused, do not know what happened.


    But he Quanshan knows it clearly.


    Damn it!


    He did not expect that when he just got the hope, maybe he was about to hit the bottom and rebound, Pei Qingle, the damned bitch, chose to expose his identity!


    This is clearly his tens of thousands of careful guard, and even glad that his lies have come true, even Pei Qingle has no doubt!


    "Yes." Pei Qingle nodded.


    She thought of something, so she quickly turned around, took a deep look at Liao Meixing, and whispered, "I''ll explain these things to you carefully later. I didn''t mean to hide it from you."


    Liao Meixing compared a piece of jewelry that reassured her.


    Pei Qingle was relieved and continued: "my mother is he quanzi. Today, he Quanshan suddenly asked you for money because of the problems in his company. All the problems are caused by me. All these are revenge against him."


    "Yes! That''s right He Quanshan saw that Pei Qingle''s identity could not be concealed, so he ruthlessly bit his teeth and said: "she is he quanzi''s daughter! I didn''t expect you to admit it?! Then why don''t you tell me about your time in prison! "


    This is he Quanshan''s last vitality. If he gets tough, he can get he Guowei''s money and go to other places to make a comeback.


    If you lose, you will be doomed after death, he Guowei is certainly not around him!


    He Quanshan glared fiercely at he Quanxian by the way. Sure enough, he saw that the man who had just seen the good play had straightened his back immediately after seeing Pei Qingle appeared, and his expression was very alert.


    "You''ve cornered my company and even set a trap to destroy me! But for your mother''s sake, I never wanted to say it! I didn''t expect you to expose yourself! Then why don''t you tell me all your purposes! Why do you always hide your identity to compete? Why does it appear in front of our family! What is your purpose!


    And don''t think I don''t know. You''ve been in prison for killing people! You are a murderer


    He Quanshan''s hoarse force roar, successfully turned his attention to Pei Qingle''s killing.


    He still wanted to continue to roar, but suddenly found Gu Linhan''s eyes falling on him. The murderous air in it scared his legs and even swallowed all those words.


    Gu Linhan''s eyes are terrible.


    He''s not the enemy at all!


    Gu Linhan frowned, ready to speak out in person, but Pei Qingle shook his head toward him, motioned to himself.


    Yes, this is her shadow.


    In fact, up to now, in Xinhai, her relationship with Gu Linhan has been announced, and she has also relied on her outstanding ability to let Pei go to a higher level.


    But she would still hear about her in the banquet. It was nothing more than what she had done to attract Gu Linhan, as well as the fact that she had been in prison.


    These topics seemed to be the enduring topics of business people, who were very respectful to her on the face, but secretly felt that she was just a murderer and despised her in their hearts.


    Is it over?


    Pei Qingle often asked herself that she got too much warmth from each other under the watering of Gu Linhan''s love. It was Gu Linhan who pulled her out of the endless darkness, so as long as Gu Linhan was by her side, everything was in fact over.


    But Pei Qingle is still afraid, and still dreams about that time from time to time, which is a nightmare for her.


    Like now, no matter what new challenges she opens up in the future, the topic will always revolve around her. The murderer will not be clarified because the real murderer is in prison. Those people will even turn their attention to what if there is no killing? Not six years in prison.


    Therefore, Pei Qingle needs to face these things by himself.


    She needs to really step over those shadows."You see, she''s silent, right? I don''t want to worry about such a person at all, just want her to get out of the way! " "We can''t have any relationship with this murderer," he Quan Shan said quickly


    "What do you understand! Shut up! " Liaomeixing, behind peiqingle, suddenly stood in front of him and said in a high voice, "Qingle has not spoken yet. What are you so anxious to do? Besides, what else do you count yourself! Don''t think I don''t know you sent a skirt full of nails to kill Qingle! You also let that camera have problems, want to murder grandpa he, you really think that you do those things nobody knows


    Liaomeixing gasps and glares at he Quanshan.


    Peiqingle looks at liaomeixing''s back and Gu Lin Han standing beside him again,


    Yes, what else can she be afraid of?


    There are always people who believe in her, she lives, not for those who constantly question her, but for those who believe her regardless of everything.


    "I did go to jail for killing people, but the man was not killed by me, it was framed by others. And this matter has been investigated clearly. The real murderer has been caught. If you want to investigate, I can check it at any time. I am a victim in this matter, so I am worthy of asking."


    Peiqingle said firmly in his eyes.


    "As for today, you are relieved that I am not trying to return to my family or to be done. I took the mask down because I wanted to know what happened in the past."


    Said, peiqingle as sharp as a dagger eyes straight eye at he Quan Shan.


    Meanwhile, the door of the operating room was pushed open again, and it was peizhengguo and bailingling who came.

 Chapter 1421

    All the people related to that year gathered in this place.


    He Quanxian originally wanted to say something, but after seeing this scene, he retreated quietly and began to make his own ideas.


    "You...!" After he Guowei saw the appearance of Pei Zhengguo, his emotions immediately became excited, and his fingers trembled and pointed to the past: "how can you still have the face to appear in front of me?"


    "Why don''t I have a face?" Pei Zhengguo asked in a low voice.


    He came because Gu Linhan told him in a short message that the truth might be different, so he came. But at the moment of seeing Pei Zhengguo, all the resentment in his heart still emerged, so he would not have any good face at all.


    He Guowei''s expression became extremely complicated.


    His eyes moved from Pei Zhengguo''s face to Pei Qingle''s.


    The original small catalpa''s children have grown so big?


    Unexpectedly and small catalpa grow so similar.


    How can such a good child be wronged and sent to prison? Small catalpa can be very sad? How did Pei Zhengguo become a father?


    He Guowei''s eyes are not = more and more complex, especially in the public, did not see the figure of Xiaozi.


    What about Xiaozi?


    Is he still resenting his father?


    Do you hate to see him now?


    He Guowei''s heart is constantly twitching and painful. When he is old, he always wants to cry when he experiences these things. Just like now, when he doesn''t see Xiaozi in the crowd, he feels lost and feels that Xiaozi must still remember him. These complex emotions are stacked together, making him unable to react for a long time.


    "Why are you alone?" He Guowei suddenly opened his mouth, with tears in his eyes: "where is Xiaozi? Is she out there? Are you not willing to come and see my father? "


    As soon as the words were asked, the faces of those who knew the truth all changed.


    Pei Qingle and Pei Zhengguo quickly looked at each other. No one thought he Guowei would suddenly ask. Even Bai Lingling looked at the hospital bed in surprise.


    And he Quantao is anxious. If he Guowei knows the truth, can his body bear it?


    But now he Guowei is still sober. If she is forced to end, it will only make him more suspicious. He Quantao frowns tightly. He only feels that the events of that year were extremely complicated, so he created the situation in front of him.


    "Why don''t you talk? After all these years, does she still refuse to forgive my father? You let her in, I just want to see her, I... "He Guowei''s eyes kept turning tears suddenly fell down:" I just want to know whether she is good, even if she hates me, let me see her, OK? "


    He Guowei''s tone was almost praying.


    Pei Qingle frowned deeply. If according to what Pei Zhengguo said, how could he Guowei not know that he quanzi had already died, and how could he Guowei not have seen his daughter''s last look before she died.


    The truth is almost out of reach. Pei Qingle''s mind is almost ready to guess. But she can''t speak when she looks at he Guowei''s old face and the feelings of regret, sadness and loneliness in her eyes.


    Pei Zhengguo also realized that it was not right. He subconsciously took a look at he Quanshan, but found that the man had shrunk his shoulders directly and had just opened his teeth and claws. At this time, he looked like a turtle with a shrinking head.


    Could it be that after Pei Zhengguo realized it, his face changed rapidly.


    There was silence in the ward, and the breath came and went, but no one dared to speak in the expectant and sad eyes of he Guowei.


    He Guowei gradually realized that it was not right. He grabbed the sheet under his body and asked in a trembling voice: "what''s going on? What happened? Tell me


    His emotion is more and more excited, and the instrument in his body suddenly yells!


    Hearing the news, the nurse quickly entered the ward, but he Guowei was still struggling desperately, even trying to pull out the infusion set on his hand: "let me go! Let me go! What''s going on? What about Xiaozi? Why don''t you come to see me! "


    Finally, the nurse had no choice but to give him a tranquilizer, so that he was forced to calm down.


    He Guowei, who had taken tranquilizer, was lying on the hospital bed. Chaos appeared in his eyes rapidly, but was soon replaced by tears. At this moment, he is not a successful painter, or a master who can shake the painting world with a stamp of his feet.


    Just a very ordinary father who wants to see his daughter.


    He Guowei''s tears quickly covered his face: "this matter must be explained clearly. If you don''t make it clear tonight, no one can leave this ward! Pei Zhengguo, where''s my daughter? I was taken away by you. What about my daughter? "


    Because of the sedative, he Guowei''s voice is not high, but his eyes are red, people can not ignore the determination inside.


    Pei Zhengguo took a deep breath. He Guowei''s eyes fell on him, and whispered the cruel truth: "Xiaozi left, as early as more than 20 years ago.""What... No, can''t, can''t...


    he Guowei began to convulse violently, because he took the tranquilizer and forced him to keep calm. However, he could not control his feelings when he learned that his daughter had died early.


    He kept twitching, but his eyes were staring at Pei Zhengguo: "how could it be? How can Xiaozi die! Where did you hide her? She didn''t want to see me that''s why you lied to me, didn''t she? "


    All of a sudden, his tone changed, and he almost said in a low voice: "please tell me, it was she who let you tell me in order to cheat me! How could she die? How could he have died more than 20 years ago? You must be lying to me, aren''t you? Please, you must be lying to me


    He Guowei said, suddenly burst into tears.


    His cry resounded throughout the whole ward, the grief that the tranquilizer could not suppress, and the despair in the cry shocked all the people present. Pei Qingle and Pei Zhengguo quickly became red eyes, and even he Quantao could not help wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Pei Qingle felt too much in that cry.


    She was almost unable to control her sad mood, so she could only lean on Gu Linhan''s shoulder and shed tears constantly.


    Yes, he quanzi is dead.


    At that time, the truth was about to come out, but he quanzi couldn''t see it. She was still the one who died with her eyes closed because her father didn''t come to meet.

 Chapter 1422

    The atmosphere of the ward fell into a suppressed silence. Obviously, even Pei Zhengguo did not expect that it would be a situation in front of him. He hated he Guowei for so many years, but he didn''t know about Xiaozi''s death at all!


    Then all this...


    Pei Zhengguo''s eyes full of murderous spirit instantly and ruthlessly stare at he Quanshan. Now there is only one possibility. He Quanshan did everything!


    "What the hell is going on?" He Guowei showed a blank look on his face, and his eyes were still filled with great sadness. He looked at he Quanshan and he Quantao: "why don''t I know about Xiaozi''s death? You''re all hiding from me? Why is it? "


    After questioning, he Guowei began to cough crazily, as if to cough everything in his body.


    After a short period of time, he thought that his body had become more tired after a few years.


    "Quantao, tell me, do you know?" He Guowei coughed hard, almost lost his voice, but his eyes were still firmly fixed on he Quantao. He must know all the truth today.


    "I..." he Quantao has already realized that it is wrong. She doesn''t want to stimulate he Guowei, but she is too aware of her father''s temper, so she can only gnash her teeth and say, "I just knew that some time ago, because I''m afraid you will be stimulated, so... I didn''t dare to tell you."


    He Guowei took a deep look at her. His eyes were complicated and desolate.


    Then, he Guowei looked at he Quanshan again. At this moment, his eyes suddenly became sharp and his eyes surged: "when did you know that?"


    He Quanshan was shocked by the look in his eyes.


    Over the years, although he did not feel like he Guowei''s son, he Guowei never did.


    If what happened at that time was really discovered, he even felt that he might die at the hands of he Guowei. Yu Shihe wanted to make a final struggle and said in a low voice: "I just learned about it recently! No earlier than he Quantao! Let''s make it clear that we are not worried about your body and want to keep this matter down! "


    "You lie!" Pei Qingle directly interrupted he Quanshan''s nonsense.


    Have reached this point, all the people at that time were almost at the scene. How could he Quanshan have the face to turn black and white like this?


    She clenched her fist tightly and said in a deep voice, "my mother was seriously ill, and my father contacted the he family, but he contacted you. You told him at that time that grandfather he would not see my mother and would hate my mother all his life. It has nothing to do with my mother''s death! I feel sorry that my father has abandoned me to death! "


    The truth was exposed so bluntly that he Quanshan''s face suddenly turned black, and the whole person was as if he had been thrown into the eighteen layers of hell, and his blood was cold.


    "I didn''t! I didn''t do it! " He Quanshan began to struggle violently: "what do you say is what? I didn''t get any notice at all! All these are your one-sided words, just to slander me


    The more he said, the more he felt that he was right, so his voice was higher than usual: "what''s the purpose of your coming? Just want to celebrate the family''s property! What does it matter to me if your mother dies? Did I kill her! I didn''t do anything! You chose the wrong person for revenge! I tell you, you want to slander me and drive me out of the he family, so that you can enter the he family naturally. This kind of calculation is really good, but I just won''t let you be happy! "


    He Quanshan was in a mess. He could not stand steadily, so he could only spread it on the ground, but his tone was still powerful, as if he had done nothing wrong.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t bear it. He clenched his fists fiercely. He grabbed he Quanshan''s collar and grabbed him. "Do you think everyone is like you, and all the property in his eyes is the property of he family? I tell you, I won''t go home to celebrate, and I won''t miss the money like you do!


    All I want is the truth of my mother''s death! Since you say it''s none of your business, you can explain why you want to destroy my father''s business? Do you know that''s why my mother is pregnant with me and has to work hard, so her body can''t bear it. She died after she gave birth to me


    He Quanshan was caught, and the whole person could hardly breathe. Pei Qingle''s hatred was too deep, so he could not struggle at all. He could only experience the feeling of suffocation constantly!


    "Destroy business?" He Guowei finally knew why his daughter died from this quarrel and confrontation. He looked at he Quanshan deeply: "how could you destroy Pei Zhengguo''s business? Didn''t I give you some money to support Pei Zhengguo? How could you... How could you destroy...


    at this moment, he Guowei, Pei Qingle and Pei Zhengguo understood completely.


    The hatred between them, the resentment between them, is nothing more than the fact that he Quanshan indicated destruction in the middle.


    He Quanshan took the money he Guowei gave, but he destroyed Pei Zhengguo''s business in the name of he Guowei, which made Pei Zhengguo hate he Guowei even more.All of this, both sides are in the dark.


    If Pei Qingle didn''t realize it was wrong today, I don''t even know when to solve this misunderstanding!


    Pei Qingle''s mind once again came up with her imagination of he quanzi. She had seen the picture of her mother. She was just such a thin woman, but she thought she was hated by her father, so she carried this hatred and helped her husband''s business.


    How did he quanzi stick to it?


    So many nights, how did it last?


    Before death, how desperate, how helpless?


    Pei Qingle''s resentment in the heart of the moment all piled up in the chest, her eyes red, mercilessly staring at he Quanshan, one punch after another hit in the past!


    She used her greatest strength in every punch. He Quanshan cried out in pain, holding his head in both hands to avoid it, and even wanted to crawl forward on the ground. But Pei Qingle did not give him any chance to escape, just wanted to vent his resentment with his fist!


    What if he Quanshan was killed?


    Her mother is still... Not going to survive.


    Pei Qingle''s eyes were scarlet and her tears were swirling in her eyes. She grabbed he Quanshan''s hair and asked the other party to look directly at her: "why do you want to do this? Why on earth

 Chapter 1423

    Why?


    He Quanshan was beaten all over the body shaking, face, body are all over the fierce pain, eyes are even more blue and purple, look embarrassed.


    He spits out the blood from the corner of his mouth. At this moment, he is calmer than usual. When peiqingle throws his whole man on the ground, he Quanshan only snorts with intense pain.


    Yes, why.


    He Quanshan recalled his and he quanzi''s relationship, which was her sister, and shortly after he quanzi was born, her mother died.


    If we say, there is still a person in the world who doesn''t think of him as the eldest son of his family, but just regards him as a person, and a person who has nothing to do with anything is his mother.


    Only he quanzi came, but took this man away.


    And because he quanzi is the smallest, he Guowei almost gave all his love to the little daughter.


    He Quanshan never saw such a gentle he Guowei, and never been watched by such a gentle doting eye. He Guowei is always strong, like a predecessor, but not a father.


    With the passage of time, he is like a ghost hiding in the gutter, envious of he quanzi all the time. In his eyes, he quanzi is not his sister, but takes away his mother and takes away all the attention of his father!


    Especially when he found that he quanzi, like he Quantao, had the talent of painting, his hatred was deeper.


    He Quanshan once asked countless times.


    Why is it him?


    Since he has not been given the so-called talent, why should he be born in the family?


    Why should he contact those eyes since he was a child?


    But God will not give him the answer, he Quanshan can only more resentment.


    So when he gets a good time to retaliate, how can he be soft with the benevolence of he quanzi?


    He Quanshan dried the blood of his mouth, asked coldly: "so in your eyes all blame me for all this? ha-ha! It''s ridiculous! Why don''t you ask yourself? He Guowei, yes, you are a good father, but why don''t you give that money to hezunzi by yourself. How have you never investigated it by yourself in these years, it is not because you can''t lose that face! In your eyes, face is more important than your own daughter!


    And you peizhengguo, you think you are great? What if you didn''t take the waste from hezunzi? You''re not the same selfish? Also, you contacted me, but never thought of contacting with heguowei, is not because of your hate? Or because you are so-called dignity, so you can not personally entreat the state of congratulatory Wei? He quanzi is a poor ghost, but you two don''t feel innocent and poor! So what makes me blame for all this! "


    This is a powerful and powerful remark of he Quanshan, like a huge rock that smashed on the hearts of he and peizhengguo.


    The faces of both of them were suddenly pale.


    Yes, are they both really innocent?


    If one takes the initiative to take a step, even for hezunzi, a person chooses to bow his head, whether he can know the truth long ago, and can he Quanshan, a waste, deceive them for 20 years!


    Is he quanzi not dead at all, even if the previous things can not be changed, at least before death can also know that his father has been keeping her in mind, can you close your eyes on this?


    Their persistent hatred, persistent resentment, is not all piled on a person he quanzi?


    "No, No." He Guowei bit his mouth dead and dead. He pulled all the needles out of the sling and made himself awake with pain.


    "When I learned that Xiao Zi left, I was afraid that she would not meet me, so I wrote a letter to her. What about that letter? When you come back, tell me that Xiao Zi is not willing to read it at all, even destroyed all the letters. In fact, what? You didn''t hand in the letter at all, did you? No, I gave him Quanxian the letter! "


    He Guowei instantly turned his eyes to he Quanxian who had already been hiding!


    He Quanxian immediately shivered and his head was spinning rapidly. He thought about how to round the matter: "I thought I couldn''t do it, so I directly sent the letter to my brother! I don''t know about this matter, father! If I know that brother is such a person, I am sure I will hand it over to Xiaozi! "


    "Farting again!" He Quanshan looked at his second brother coldly, and the expression on his face was especially ironic: "do you think you really can have nothing to do with it? Hequanxian, I am dead. You don''t want to be good! "


    He said, and looked at he Guowei, and a sneer suddenly appeared on his face: "that letter was handed over to me by he Quanxian! You don''t know, do you? We opened the letter and looked at it, and then tore it up immediately, so he quanzi didn''t know that there was such a letter from the beginning to the end! And hezuanxian, like me, doesn''t want hezunzi to come back to this home, do you understand? "


    He Quanshan is about to go crazy. His mouth is smiling all the time. This kind of revenge makes him feel like he has lived again.What is he''s eldest son?


    He''s just himself now!


    Since everything can''t be concealed, just tell everything!


    Just like now, looking at the shocked, stunned and angry face of he Guowei, he felt that he was not a failure!


    "What letter?" Pei Zhengguo clenched his fists and finally opened his mouth: "when Xiaozi and I left, she was afraid that you would scold her and that you would be too anxious. So we two actually secretly went to see you, but all the doors of he''s family were closed at that time. Xiaozi and I also heard that you were going to move to Paris, so... Xiaozi was very sad at that time, and thought you didn''t want her any more."


    Although he quanzi ran out with him, but as the little daughter of he family, who was spoiled and grew up by his father, how could he quanzi really put down everything and leave?


    So she couldn''t sleep day and night, worrying about whether he Guowei would be impatient and aggressive, which was not good for her health. As a result, when she finally made a decision to formally go to face with Pei Zhengguo, she learned that the he family had already made other arrangements, and her father didn''t care about himself at all.


    At that time, he quanzi''s face was lonely and helpless, until now Pei Zhengguo also remember clearly.


    At that time, he took he quanzi''s hand and swore that he would love her forever, give her the best life, and let her still live a carefree life.


    But he...


    even though Pei has grown up, he quanzi can no longer see it.


    After all, he broke his promise.

 Chapter 1424

    He Guowei''s expression of amazement on his face did not disappear, and then he showed a wry smile.


    "Life, all life!" He Guowei beat the bed hard. At this moment, he hated his body and the tranquilizer he had just hit in his body! This makes his heart helpless and aggrieved as well as regret and sadness can not find a place to vent!


    "I wrote that letter to Xiaozi. I told her that as long as she comes back, I can give you a sum of money and let you do business. As long as you do business successfully and let me know that you have the ability to take good care of Xiaozi, I will... Promise your marriage."


    He Guowei''s voice sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Tears still hung on his face, as if he were back in the past.


    When he wrote the letter himself, he was actually lowering his head to his daughter.


    Put down the so-called dignity, just want to let the daughter back.


    "But I heard from the mouths of these two animals that Xiaozi didn''t even read the letter. She just tore it up and asked them to tell me that she hated my father and thought that I controlled her life! She wants me to stay away from her and never show up in front of her again


    He Guowei thought of himself at that time when he heard these words, as if the sky hit five thunders.


    He can''t help but doubt that his so-called love for his daughter is actually a kind of manipulation in her eyes?


    Therefore, he Guowei, frustrated, felt that he could not face the resentment of he quanzi and proposed to move to Paris.


    Pei Zhengguo also quickly reacted, the expression on his face became extremely complicated. Is this a trick of fate? If they went to he''s family earlier, could they have received the letter from he Guowei in person? Could all this have changed?


    Before Xiaozi''s death, it was a pity that her father never looked down. The so-called face is more important than his own daughter. In order not to have any relationship with her, he did not hesitate to move to Paris.


    But actually?


    He Guowei in the beginning, has already lowered his head.


    All this was just a misunderstanding. They didn''t receive the letter from the beginning to the end.


    Pei Qingle was shocked by the more and more truth. How many misunderstandings are there? She couldn''t help looking at he Guowei and asked in a deep voice, "he Lao, I want to ask you a question. You are also a poor family, step by step to this point. In this case, why did I reject my father, who was also born in poverty? Even locking up my mother and forcing them to break the relationship? "


    At this time, Pei Zhengguo also raised his head and looked at he Guowei.


    This is what Pei Qingle always thinks is wrong. According to reason, he Guowei is still thinking about young people''s psychology. Why does he exclude Pei Zhengguo so much?


    He Guowei took a deep breath and said in a low voice: "when I first found him with Xiaozi, I was just worried about whether this person would use Xiaozi, so let... He Quanshan and he Quanxian be brothers to investigate."


    At this point, other people have already understood.


    At that time, he Guowei trusted his two sons too much, and he would not doubt whether they had any conspiracy.


    "I gave him a sum of money and asked him to do business with Pei Zhengguo. I also tried to find out whether he really wanted this investment or whether he valued Xiaozi more. Later, he Quanshan told me that Pei Zhengguo had embezzled the money and had found various reasons to explain his failure. In fact, they saw from the beginning to the end that they thought Pei Zhengguo was here to cheat money! "


    He Guowei''s voice has gone down completely. The deeper he goes, the more he knows how many misunderstandings there were.


    "I thought Pei Zhengguo was hypocritical to Xiaozi, so he opposed it like that. Xiaozi is a man with no intention. I protect her very well. I don''t know how bad the people in the outside world are. I''m worried that she will be wronged and cheated. Therefore, after hearing what he Quanshan said, I will... "


    Pei Zhengguo frowned tightly:" I haven''t received any money at all. "


    All of them focused on he Quanshan again. He Quanshan had changed his mind at this time. Seeing so many people being played around by him all the time, he felt elated and said everything.


    "He Quanxian and I took the money. At first, I wanted to do what you said. However, my own business has just started. You have nothing to do with this business, and it depends on me to support it! I am so difficult, but you want to transfer such a sum of money to Pei Zhengguo, just for the sake of congratulating quanzi! For what? So I split the money in half with he Quanxian, and I took it and invested it in my company! "


    He Quanshan said coldly and directly confessed he Quanxian, the criminal accomplice.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" He Quanxian can only deny in a hurry!


    "Am I talking nonsense? You know that you really think I haven''t left any evidence? He Quanxian, from the very beginning, we are grasshoppers tied to a rope. Do you want to watch my good play as if nothing happened? You are so naivePei Qingle clenched his lips tightly, feeling that all of today''s things were too fantastic.


    It turns out that he Guowei was so opposed to her mother and father being together because of the design of he Quanshan and he Quanxian!


    "Big brother, why are you like this?" He Quantao couldn''t believe looking at the man on the ground: "why didn''t father help you? Do you remember the money I lent you? In fact, it was given to me by my father. He said that people in the business field are very cruel, so in order to exercise you will not help on the surface, but secretly gave me a sum of money, let me ease all your economic crisis!


    What''s more, at the beginning, your father helped you win over all those customers. It''s also because of his acquiescence that you have been able to do business peacefully and peacefully in the name of "He Jia". Are these all eaten by your conscience


    He Quanshan''s complacent smile stopped abruptly, and his expression changed rapidly. But he gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice, "so what? He didn''t think of me as a son these years! He did it just to make up for it! Make up for hypocrisy


    "But if he didn''t regard you as his son, why would he trust you so much and let you cheat for so many years?" He Quantao stares at he Quanshan tightly and asks all people''s opinions.

 Chapter 1425

    Almost all people''s eyes fell on he Quanshan at the same time.


    The matter that he did not know was clear to outsiders.


    He Quanshan kept saying that he Guowei didn''t regard him as his son. How could he never think about it? Since he didn''t value him so much, why did he trust him so much? He had never doubted it in these years.


    "My father has helped you a lot over the years. I''ve only known a few times. You shouldn''t have!" He Quantao looks at he Quanshan with complicated eyes, and only feels that this person is so strange.


    He Quanshan''s mood suddenly became more intense: "help me? how did you know? Are you all watching my jokes?! He helped me and said to you, you are just watching how I failed! In your eyes, I''m just a joke


    "You''re crazy!" He Quantao roared.


    She pointed to he Quanshan tremblingly: "my father never told me. I learned all these from Gao Zhenzhong! We know that your career has been in trouble for a while, but who said what? Everyone is not carefully protecting your poor self-esteem!


    But what did you do? He quanzi is your own sister! How can you make her... Let her go like that? "


    He Quantao said, crying.


    They argue here, they confront here, they make everything clear here.


    But the one who should know the truth will never know.


    This regret is buried forever, let them completely restore the things of that year, but it is still useless.


    Comfort is only living people, dead people are always with regret and sad.


    "What about these years? Have you never tried to contact each other? " Bai Lingling frowned. Even if she was as smart as she was, she would be overwhelmed by the heavy atmosphere in the ward at this time.


    He Quantao now understood what was going on. He looked up at Pei Zhengguo and said, "a few years ago, did you not receive the hospital notice from your father?"


    "No, not at all." Pei Zhengguo said in a deep voice.


    He Quantao took a deep breath, his face was tired. The truth of that year was too cruel, even for her, it was really difficult to face it.


    "When I first moved to Paris, my father was busy with social intercourse, so the situation was relatively ordinary. However, after moving to Paris for two years, his body failed. Once he fainted directly at home, and that time, we knew that all his things were disguised. In fact, he Quantao sighed heavily: "I was busy taking care of my father, and I mistakenly thought Meixing was dead, so I was exhausted physically and mentally. At that time, the first thing my father woke up in the rescue room was to see Xiao Zi, so let''s get in touch


    As we all know, once this task falls on he Quanshan, there is only one consequence, that is, the contradiction between he quanzi and he Guowei is aggravated.


    "Big... He Quanshan said he wanted to contact him. I didn''t care about it at that time. In addition, I never thought that there would be any accident, so he let him go. At that time, my father was not very well, and his long-term emotional depression included too much entertainment and drinking, which led to a comprehensive attack of some diseases, but he still read Xiaozi


    In the eyes of congratulatory peach, she kept turning her eyes.


    What if she had contacted her sister on her own initiative?


    Will the result be different?


    But she couldn''t go on. He Quanshan immediately opened his mouth. He regarded these things as his great achievements. When he spoke, he even became proud of his application: "you should have guessed it. I didn''t contact he quanzi at that time!


    I''m just pretending to be in touch and come back to tell you that she doesn''t care to come back. Even if I cheat her father about to die, she says it''s none of her business! Now she just wants to get rid of those controls and live her own life! What about? Did I make it up? Ha ha ha! Do these words sound familiar? You see, I can fool you so easily for so many years! Who dares to question me again? I''m not a loser


    Pei Qingle looked at such a crazy he Quanshan, she hated, she complained, she wanted to beat again to vent their anger!


    But she felt that he Quanshan was very pitiful.


    Pathetic to pathetic, pathetic to hateful.


    He Guowei but shed tears. At that time, he just came out of the operating room, but he learned what he Quanshan said. At that time, he even had the heart to die.


    At that time, he kept doubting, did he quanzi really hate him so much?


    Does the father daughter relationship between them even have no room to redeem?


    He Guowei even began to be afraid. He was afraid that he would really tire of he quanzi. He was really afraid to see he quanzi''s indifference and hatred towards him. Therefore, after that, he only dared to inquire about Xiaozi through he Quanshan, but he never dared to face it himself.That''s why it''s the result?


    What if he faced it earlier?


    He Guowei hated his weakness and suspicion. He tried to suppress all his feelings, but he couldn''t control his sobbing voice. The whole person trembled, and the age spots on his face became more and more obvious.


    "Tell you again! Yes, he Guowei, an old man, has tried his best to sponsor Pei Zhengguo and make him treat his daughter better! But all this money went into my pocket! I took them all


    He Quanshan has been desperate. He has said these things and is ready to accept punishment. Now what he wants to do is to see the pain on the faces of he Guo and Pei Zhengguo!


    The more painful they were, the more proud he was!


    This proves that he didn''t lose! No one lost!


    What if you get caught? What if you''re told the truth? Are there any practical changes? He is the ultimate beneficiary! And these people are just stupid people he played around!


    He Guowei looked at he Quanshan deeply, his eyes full of complicated emotions with muddy and tearful eyes.


    This is his son. He grew up watching him grow up. Why did he become like this?


    "Why? Xiaozi is your sister, and I am your father. Why in the end do you look like this He Guowei''s tears fell, as if there were thousands of ants gnawing at the same time.


    He was breathing hard.

 Chapter 1426

    If someone else took advantage of himself, destroyed his family and kept him in the drum for more than 20 years.


    His hatred and anger will make him take revenge by any means.


    But this man is his own son. He Guowei, who has known all the truth, wants to know why.


    Even Pei Qingle turned to look at he Quanshan, who had concealed the truth for more than 20 years.


    Now everything is clear. He Guowei and he quanzi have never given up their affection for each other. However, in the past 20 years, he Guowei always felt that he quanzi did not forgive him. Before he quanzi died, he felt that his father had not forgiven her.


    One of the two men left with regret more than 20 years ago. Before leaving, he did not see his father for the last time. He mistakenly thought that his father had complained about him and refused to meet him for the last time.


    In the past 20 years, even with the passage of time, his reputation and status have become more and more powerful, and he has become a respected elder. However, he is so timid that he can''t even inquire about his daughter''s situation. He can only quietly give money and hope his daughter can live a better life. But never thought, he looked forward to good people, early in more than 20 years ago had passed away.


    The culprit for all this is their relatives, that is, he Quanshan.


    The moment the truth is revealed is always cruel, because the truth represents the reality, and the reality is always mean and sharp, forcing everyone to accept what they dare not accept.


    Just like now, he Quantao looks at his big brother and second brother, he Guowei looks at his two sons, and Pei Qingle looks at his mother''s elder brother. Everyone wants to ask, why in the end?


    What is the extent of hate, in these 20 years, not even a trace of guilt to live in the world, even a lie was almost said to be true.


    He Quanshan, who is in the sight of everyone, calms down. Now he has nothing to lose. Looking back on the past, only this event can prove that he is not a failure.


    But why?


    Once asked about this reason, he immediately recalled his inferiority complex, which had never escaped the shadow.


    He Quanshan''s face suddenly became cold. Looking at the people around him, he felt more and more cold on his face, but his eyes seemed to be poisoned. He did not hesitate to show his evil eyes like a letter from a poisonous snake.


    "You must be very happy, everyone''s childhood is very happy, except me."


    He Quanshan opened his mouth coldly, and felt that his appearance was too ridiculous, and his face suddenly showed a mocking look.


    "Born in the he family, he is also the first child. All the people who want to flatter he Guowei are expecting what kind of genius master he Guowei''s son will be!"


    This is the first time he Quanshan expressed his heart in front of the public.


    He expressed all the inferiority feelings that he had hidden for so many years. Maybe he had no way to go, instead he put everything down.


    "Everyone is looking forward to it. When I was a child, everyone saw me and said," this is master he Guowei''s son. The future must be a new star in the painting world. Do you know how many times I''ve heard that? "


    He Quanshan''s eyes were red with blood, and his hands held them hard, revealing bloodstains.


    "But it''s ridiculous. Master he Guowei''s son has no talent at all. He has no interest in painting. He stands in front of the drawing board for an afternoon, but he has no idea. I forced myself to study, forced myself to stay in the studio all day, but I couldn''t.


    But it''s with original sin that I can''t do it. In the eyes of those who hold expectations, it''s me who failed to live up to their expectations, it''s me who ruined master he Guowei''s reputation, and I, a waste, do not deserve to be master he Guowei''s son! So one after another, they looked disappointed at me and even began to worry about my future


    Then he Quanshan felt very funny: "by what? This is my own life. Why should they be disappointed with me? "


    But they are disappointed, and the things in their eyes can''t deceive people.


    In the days to come, fewer and fewer people mentioned painting in front of him. However, as he grew up, he Quanshan knew very clearly how powerful his father was. Relying on one person, he affected the whole painting world, and even the he family became famous unconsciously.


    The more he realized this, the more he knew how failed he was.


    For a period of time, when he saw the brush, he couldn''t help shaking, subconsciously felt fear, and even wanted to vomit.


    However, he did not dare to tell he Guowei these things, because he always felt that he Guowei, although he did not make it clear, felt like those people that he was a waste and would be disappointed with him. He just disdained to speak!


    He didn''t dare to say that because of this, but also because he was afraid that he Guowei would think he was more useless!


    The more inferiority complex people are, the more they want to camouflage themselves. They hide their inferiority carefully and pretend to be conceited people. In fact? It''s just that you cheat yourself. When you dream back in the middle of the night and stand in the crowd, you can''t escape the inferiority complex hidden in your heart."I hate he quanzi, I hate that she took my mother, and she took all your attention! To tell you the truth, I don''t like the he family at all, and I don''t want to be a member of the he family, but I can''t hide from the he family! You know what? Do you know what it''s like for everyone who knows that I''m the eldest son of the he family but has no talent for painting? How many times have I experienced this look? "


    He roared with anger.


    "He Quantao is the same as he Quantao. What makes her know everything? Why can she pick up the brush and become the successor of the he family. Ha ha, if I can, I really want to kick these two people out of he''s family, but unfortunately, he Quantao is lucky, and I haven''t found a chance. But he quanzi is different. She takes the initiative to fall in love with such a poor boy as Pei Zhengguo, and takes the initiative to leave home. Isn''t this sent to let me cheat? How can I refuse the chance given by God? "


    He said, and then deeply looked at he fangting standing in front of him: "the taste of being looked down upon, he fangting is also the same, has experienced many times, has not it? Why don''t people like us, forced with original sin, resist? Do you deserve your ridicule and contempt? The more rubbish I want to prove! I''m a winner! "


    and

 Chapter 1427

    He Quanshan is like an angry lion, roaring everywhere, venting all the hatred accumulated over the years.


    At this point, he did not care about the eyes of these people.


    How about being more talented than him? What if he''s more suitable than him? He''s not playing around!


    He Quanshan glared at he Guowei fiercely. There was a storm brewing in his eyes: "see clearly! I lied to you! Don''t you always think you''re successful? Ha ha, now you know the truth, what can you do? He quanzi has already died! You don''t even have a chance to meet again!


    Don''t think I don''t know why you didn''t do the operation at the beginning. I''m afraid that I won''t see he quanzi when I''m dead! Do you know what you looked like to me at that time? It''s like a complete joke! The one you are waiting for, the one you are looking forward to seeing is already dead! And you don''t know anything! Ha ha ha! I hate you! He Guowei! I hate you since I was little! Hate why you gave me birth! Hate why you let me be the eldest son of he family! I never hate you. Why not! Why do you always let me bear those disappointed eyes


    He Quanshan''s roar rang through the whole ward. For a moment, no one came out to interrupt him.


    He lived for so many years, most of the time in the disguise that he was an elite, and forced himself to set up a person for the eldest son of the he family who would never fail.


    But in the dark, when he is alone, he is always self abased, timid, evasive, almost every night is a nightmare.


    Only at this time, he Quanshan seemed to have lived once. He was full of thorns and fury. He roared like he wanted to vomit out his whole soul. Even if he bent down, even if he knelt on the ground, his body was still leaning forward. His scarlet eyes showed his hatred directly.


    "Dad! Dad! Call the doctor


    Standing next to he Guowei, he Quantao reacted immediately. Seeing he Guowei, who was convulsed all over, he cried out in a hurry.


    He Guowei can hardly bear the truth, the death of his daughter and the hatred of his son. These are like the sharpest daggers, which are inserted into he Guowei''s chest, making the whole person almost unable to breathe!


    He convulsed violently, and his face was very white. There were tears on his old wrinkled face, and his mouth spit out a mouthful of blood!


    The doctors and nurses rushed to the emergency room, and directly sent he Guowei to the emergency room again. The faces of all the people on the scene changed. He Guowei''s health was clear to all. Such a weak person entered the rescue room twice a night...


    the people of the he family didn''t even want to pay attention to he Quanshan and went to the door of the emergency room one after another.


    For a while, only he Quanshan, he fangting and Gu Linhan were left in the ICU.


    He Quanshan saw with his own eyes that his father was sent to the rescue, but he was soon replaced by hatred.


    Looking up at his cold leg, Gu''s cold leg was breaking.


    Usually, even if he knew that he had been cheated, he would not dare to look at Gu Linhan like this. But now, everything is different. He has lost nothing, so he dare to vent all his anger.


    "Is that what you want? Hehe, don''t let me go? I will not let you go! And I didn''t lose! I''m the winner He Quanshan preached loudly.


    Gu Linhan looked at him from a commanding position. He felt that he Quanshan was more pitiful than hateful. When he got to this picture, he still tried to maintain his self-esteem. However, he didn''t know that maybe it was the self-esteem that made him unable to escape from the nightmare, which became what he is now.


    "Are you sure you didn''t lose?" Gu Lin asked coldly.


    He Quanshan raised his head: "why did I lose? Don''t you guys have been fooled by me? If it wasn''t for Pei Qingle, the damned bitch, who suddenly made trouble tonight, you may not know the so-called truth by now


    "Pa!"


    He Quanshan''s face was suddenly slapped. Gu Linhan looked at him in disgust, then took out his handkerchief and wiped it on his hand.


    He almost didn''t do it himself, but now he Quanshan is still abusing Pei Qingle. Gu Linhan slaps him unbearably and throws his handkerchief on the ground after wiping his hands.


    "You think you didn''t lose, but from the beginning, you lost to yourself. Is it ridiculous? He Quanshan, you have never escaped the shadow brought to you when you were a child. I have seen many of your projects. When you are not involved in the painting world, you are calm most of the time. But once you start to work with people in the painting world, you start to behave strangely, because you always want to prove yourself, so you give up your interests and act like you are very powerful


    Gu Linhan''s expression is cold and his voice is low. However, it seems that he has smashed huge stones into the most vulnerable place of Hequan mountain, making his back collapse suddenly."And the result? At the end of the day, you just prove that you are a failure. He Quanshan, do you think this is over? Compared with what you did to Qingle''s mother, all this is just the beginning. "


    Gu Linhan''s voice has been very low, compared to he Quanshan''s crazy roar, he seems too cold. But even so, Gu Linhan''s words still made he Quanshan tremble fiercely. He felt that there was still a lot of revenge waiting for him in the future.


    However, Gu Linhan was too lazy to look at him again and walked out of the ward directly.


    He Quanshan collapsed on the ground. After a long time, he looked up at he fangting and pulled out a satirical sneer: "what are you still doing here? I''m a total failure! But it''s not your turn to laugh at me! It''s better to go and flatter your grandfather, maybe he can spare you


    He fangting took a deep look at Hequan mountain, only felt ridiculous.


    She did not go, just stood in the ward for a long time, until finally, when she left, her eyes finally fell on he Quanshan.


    "You know what? I also hate you, you put those so-called disappointed eyes on my body, this is you can''t go through, now it has become my shadow, even my love will be affected. So I hate you, no one more than I hate you, such you, not enough failure


    He fangting''s voice trembles extremely fierce, but still firmly said.

 Chapter 1428

    After a whole hour and a half of rescue, he Guowei finally came out of the rescue room, but this time he was directly sent to the ICU, and refused anyone to enter.


    Because until now, he Guowei has not been sober up, because the mood swings too much, leading to the recurrence of heart disease before. When people get older, cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases will die directly.


    Unfortunately, the build-up of these emotions was stimulated only in the heart, not in the brain.


    However, until he Guowei sobered up, he did not dare to relax his vigilance. The hospital has made a decision to stand by for rescue at any time for the whole 48 hours.


    Gu Linhan repeated these simple words, but Pei Qingle''s expression suddenly became complicated, and his lips were still shaking. He took the other side''s hand and whispered, "what the doctor said is the worst result. If he is very eager to survive, he will wake up within 24 hours. There are so many things he hasn''t done. He will wake up


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath, but his eyes were red after all.


    The rest of the he family was not very well either. He Quantao always felt guilty after learning the truth. Now he was worried about his father''s body, and his eyebrows were tightly locked.


    Until the latter half of the night, under the arrangement of Gu Linhan, all the talents went to have a rest for a while.


    Instead of leaving the hospital, they went to several empty wards. Pei Qingle shrunk himself up and went into Gu Linhan''s warm arms. He buried his head in each other''s shoulder and breathed deeply, trying to relieve all his emotional anxiety and depression this evening.


    "I... I thought it would be like this, whether there was any misunderstanding in the middle, but I didn''t expect the misunderstanding to be so big." Pei Qingle''s eyes are still red and swollen. She didn''t even have time to talk with he Laoduo for a while, then she watched the other party go to the rescue room.


    Gu Linhan gently stroked her hair, knowing that what he should do at this time was to listen. Pei Qingle was under too much pressure and needed to disclose it all.


    "My mother... How sad should she be? Now even if I wanted to tell her the truth, she couldn''t hear it. Where''s my dad? He must be very guilty. He feels guilty about why he believes he Quanshan so much. " Pei Qingle said, and the tears in her eyes finally burst out.


    "This is a tragedy, even if the truth is exposed, it is still a tragedy that cannot be remedied."


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes, hiding the helplessness and helplessness and sadness constantly surging under his eyes.


    At this time, she felt her hands tightly held, the familiar touch and the blazing temperature reminded her that she was not alone to face these things. Pei Qingle opened her eyes and showed all her vulnerability to Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan''s eyes are still the same as before, gentle with doting. He raised his hand to point on Pei Qingle''s eyes and said softly, "this is not irreparable. Before your mother leaves, although she will regret this, but for her more important is that you were born in this world. For old he, although he can no longer meet his own person, but also learned that his daughter did not hate him these years


    Gu Linhan''s voice is too gentle, like the breeze in March, licking Pei Qingle''s wound.


    "Qingle, I know you are sad, but the past is over. What we can do is try our best to make up for it. Although he lost his daughter and you lost his mother, now you know each other and have each other."


    He gently kisses the tears on Pei Qingle''s cheek and the corner of his eye. The delicate kiss is gentle and moving: "I know that no matter how much I say, it''s just a comfort word, but we can face these together. Just like the countless times in the past, I will hold your hand tightly, accompany you and protect you."


    Gu Linhan said, one hand tightly and Pei Qingle''s hand ten fingers clasped, the other hand will Pei Qingle into the arms.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and felt the familiar breath of Gu Linhan between her nose and her steady and powerful heart beat. Her heart beat gradually calmed down. Those uneasiness, resentment, helplessness and despair seemed to be relieved at this moment.


    Over the years, Gu Linhan has always said and done what he said. He used his strength and gentleness to ease her emotional collapse again and again.


    Gu Linhan is always her only antidote.


    Pei Qingle was caressed by Gu Linhan and comforted by soft voice. His emotional tension was finally relaxed. At the moment of closing his eyes, he fell into a deep sleep.


    Gu Linhan noticed that Pei Qingle''s breathing voice became more and more stable. He knew that the other party was already asleep. He was relieved. Until just now, he was very nervous, worried that the blow tonight would be too strong.


    So his Qingle has always been so strong.


    But sometimes this strong, but also let Gu Lin cold heart pain.


    Gu Linhan carefully let Pei Qingle sleep in the most comfortable position. When he wanted to hold her arm, he found that Pei Qingle immediately frowned and pulled the corner of his clothes.


    So he did not move, but gently stroked Pei Qingle''s shoulder. After a while, he saw that Pei Qingle''s eyebrows had been loosened."Good night, my princess. I will help you block everything. I just hope you can be happy and happy, not so strong, and always be a little woman by my side."


    Gu Linhan said softly, lowering his head on Pei Qingle''s forehead with a gentle kiss, and his deep eyes twinkled with deep love.


    ...


    the next day.


    He Guowei is still not awake. The people of the he family are in a mess. He Quanxian takes this opportunity to even dare not stay in the hospital. He is afraid that he Guowei will wake up and find something to do with him. So he runs away from the hospital on the spot and goes home to rack his brains for a solution.


    And he Quantao is accompanied by his family, gradually adjust his mood, only to see Pei Qingle that looks like he quanzi''s face, still can''t help red eyes. On several occasions, she tried to say something, but felt that language could not make up for anything.


    Although Gu Linhan accompanied Pei Qingle all the way, he dealt with Gu''s affairs in an orderly manner and made a decision to let he Guowei go.


    He Guowei didn''t even stop for a second when he learned that. He didn''t even look at him when he passed the ICU. However, when he passed the rest of the he family, he raised his head in high spirits and made a great appearance. However, the foot slope caused by the fracture made him very embarrassed.

 Chapter 1429

    Si Chenyi quickly came over, accompanied by Liao Meixing, and learned all the truth of that night, as well as the past entangled for more than 20 years.


    These things, not to mention the people who have experienced them personally, even the onlookers will have a burst of regret.


    After comforting Liao Meixing, Si Chenyi helped to deal with the matter together. The urgent task now is not to find a way to punish he Quanshan, but to make he Guowei''s health better.


    "It''s been more than ten hours now, and I still don''t wake up." Liao Meixing sighed and whispered, "the doctor said that if you wake up within 48 hours, it''s the best. If you don''t, the situation will become very troublesome."


    Because he''s body has become the same as he is now, he can''t leave the ICU for the time being under the doctor''s advice, so he can''t transfer to San Francisco.


    But fortunately, Gu Linhan was powerful enough to directly invite the doctor who was in charge of the hospital here to have a detailed communication with the doctors in this hospital, and replaced the equipment with the top equipment in the world.


    Liao Meixing didn''t sleep all night last night, because he was worried about he Quantao''s physical condition and felt too sorry and helpless for these things. At this time, after seeing Si Chenyi coming, his tight body relaxed a little and leaned against his shoulder and closed his eyes.


    When everyone was waiting, he Quanshan returned home alone.


    He must find a way to leave as soon as possible!


    He Quanshan quickly checked his available property and found only a few hundred thousand! Damn it, where''s the money enough for him to leave Paris and make a comeback?


    He thought about it and quickly entered he fangting''s room.


    He fangting must have saved a lot of money these years. He Quanshan went into the room and began to turn it over directly. He found the safe in the cupboard in the corner!


    He Quanshan didn''t like his money!


    But the safe has a code!


    He Quanshan tried several times and couldn''t guess. At this time, the door of his home suddenly heard the movement of opening the door. He quickly frowned and gradually heard the movement. He was getting closer and closer. In a twinkling of an eye, the door of the bedroom was opened.


    He fangting was startled when she came in. Her room was scratched in a mess and all the things were left on the ground. He Quanshan is standing in the corner, facing the direction is her safe.


    "You came back just in time. Tell me the broken code quickly!" He Quanshan didn''t think there was anything wrong with him, so he immediately began to question him!


    He fangting frowns, how did he Quanshan even start to fight her money idea, the money is she saved these years, come is not easy, if let he Quanshan take the money, how does she live the rest of the day?


    The he family can''t stay.


    He fangting knows this very well, so the money is equally important to her.


    "What are you waiting for? Tell me the code quickly He Quanshan couldn''t wait for the result for a long time. He came out of the corner directly and strode to he fangting. He roared: "I''m anxious for money. What''s the password? Say it


    "What do you want money for?" He fangting stepped back and looked alert.


    He Quanshan squinted, grabbed he fangting''s hair directly and pulled it fiercely in front of him. His great strength seemed to tear off he fangting''s scalp: "you still have the face to ask me what to do! If you hadn''t provoked Gu Linhan, I would have lived like this! You owe me the money, you know! Tell me the code now


    He fangting whole person pain curls up the body, he Quanshan is under the cruel hand! The intense pain on her scalp made her face white in an instant.


    But money can''t let go!


    Seeing that he fangting was still supporting him, he Quanshan was furious and kicked him fiercely in he fangting''s abdomen. He pressed people on the ground, and slapped him fiercely on his face.


    "Damn it! You''re trying to disobey my orders! Give me the code now! I tell you, if it were not for you, I would not have come to this stage! If you have talent, if you are like he Fangshuang, why should I be so? "


    He Quanshan said the more angry he felt. He simply stepped on he fangting''s body with his uninjured foot. Looking at he fangting''s painful convulsion, he felt that the tone still didn''t come out, so he punched him in the face again.


    He fangting cried out in pain, her body trembled and she burst into tears.


    "So it''s all your fault, you know! You are a complete waste, but you still have to affect my life! This money can''t make up for anything! The rest of your life is also doomed to be a useless waste


    He Quanshan roared and grabbed he fangting''s neck: "password!"


    He fangting felt that her neck was pinched fiercely. The feeling of suffocation came out in an instant. Her cheeks and eyes turned red because of lack of oxygen. She realized that if she didn''t say it, he Quanshan would really kill herself!She did not dare to take her own life as a bet, so she struggled to nod: "I, I said, you, you, you let go, I!"


    He Quanshan glared at her fiercely and released his hand.


    He fangting coughs crazily, and her eyes all burst out in an instant. She breathes with a big mouth. The fear annihilated by the terror of death and the desolation caused by her own father quickly mix together, making her feel that life is not like death.


    When the breath calmed down, he fangting said the code.


    It was the year of his birth.


    He Quanshan didn''t care about these things. He quickly opened the safe and was overjoyed to see the bankbook and gold inside. He quickly packed everything and left nothing for he fangting.


    Passing by, he Quanshan just looked at his daughter coldly and shook his bankbook. There was an objective number on it: "you still have some use."


    After that, he turned and left.


    He fangting, who began to give out severe pain all over her body, had no strength to speak. She could only watch he Quanshan snatch everything away from her. She kept crying bitterly, pounding her hands on the ground, and her tears gushed out.


    But nothing.


    Her life is still such a failure.


    She has nothing and is disgusted by others. Even the only Si Chenyi who regards her as an adult like is also given to others by her own hands under her cowardice.

 Chapter 1430

    He Quanshan left home in a hurry with money.


    His own deposit is not much, but he fangting has more money than he imagined. It seems that this bitch has not less hidden her money. Damn it! He''s on guard!


    But now this money has not been taken by him?


    He fangting has millions of savings, although not much, but to solve the immediate problems is enough! Now he wants to leave Paris as soon as possible. Who knows what the cruel Gu Linhan will do if he stays there!


    He Quanshan made a hasty booking of the ticket. He took the plane in the afternoon and went directly to a small city in Southeast Asia. If Gu''s people want to find her trace again, it will be really difficult.


    He is still working on his own wishful thinking, and all the tickets have been fixed, but there is a problem on his way to the airport!


    "What are you talking about? How is that possible? Are you mistaken? "


    He Quanshan''s face was full of amazement.


    "I''m sorry, sir. You can''t take our flight now." The staff''s tone was still mild, but the words they said were categorically rejected.


    He Quanshan wrung his eyebrows fiercely: "can you tell me the reason?"


    "Sorry." The staff said quickly.


    He Quanshan felt strange. He would have declared his dissatisfaction in a loud voice at ordinary times, but now he must learn to keep a low profile and leave Paris quickly. Therefore, he only frowned and cancelled his ticket on the spot and ordered another airline.


    But the result is the same!


    All the airlines refused to accept his ticket request!


    What''s the difference between this and direct restrictions on exit?!


    Even if he Quanshan is confused, he knows what is going on! It must be Gu Linhan! He was also curious why he was released! It turned out that he wanted to limit his freedom!


    Damn it!


    He Quanshan is helpless!


    He Quanshan soon found that any means of travel that he wanted to leave Paris restricted his travel!


    He Quanshan is like a trapped mouse. He thought he was about to be free, but he found that there would be changes waiting for him at any time.


    All his life seems to be under the supervision of Gu Linhan, but he has no chance to know what the other party wants to do and what he wants to do. He Guowei is completely annihilated by the fear that death will come to his door at any time.


    On the other side, the hospital.


    24 hours have passed, however, he Lao still did not wake up.


    Doctors are in constant meetings, all the experts gather together, waiting for the arrival of rescue.


    The people of the he family stand outside the ICU one by one. Even he Fangshuang, who has always been on the high side, looks decadent, not to mention he Quantao, who is guilty and worried.


    But Pei Qingle quickly recovered his composure.


    Because Gu Linhan is still around, so she is only vulnerable for a night, then quickly find her own reason.


    During this period, she and Gu Linhan arranged these trivia, including talking with the doctor, and telling the people of the he family to take a rest. It seemed that she was no longer worried or sad.


    However, when only she and Gu Linhan were alone, Pei Qingle could not help crying.


    Until the next morning, if he Guowei still couldn''t wake up in the afternoon, the situation was not what they could solve.


    He Guowei sleeps peacefully. If it wasn''t for the equipment and instruments that are whistling, he seems to be asleep.


    Over the years, he Guowei, the whole family of the he family and the whole painting world, always wants to carry their responsibilities on his own. But he is a human being, always tired, and he is really old.


    Just like now, he always feels that he is still the young man who did not know he was tired. But in fact, his temples are gray, his face and hands are covered with wrinkles and age spots. Even if he opens his eyes, he will not be as bright as he used to be, but will become turbid.


    He is old.


    He Guowei looked at everything around him blankly. He was so tired that he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    Everything in front of him was white and unreal. All of a sudden, a figure appeared in front of him. When he Guowei saw it, he was stunned in the spot, and his muddy eyes immediately became red.


    "Little catalpa?" He Guowei''s voice trembled and wanted to raise his hand, but he was afraid that what was in front of him was just a shadow.


    He quanzi than left her when a lot of mature, eyes are no longer a girl''s look, but mature, gentle eyes.


    Over the years, in order not to allow himself to think, in order not to control he quanzi''s life, he Guowei did not even dare to inquire about his daughter''s recent situation, let alone look at his daughter''s photos. He just looked at the previous photos and looked at them again and again.


    At this time suddenly saw the mature he quanzi, he Guowei immediately became excited."Dad, you''re here." He quanzi''s eyes were red, and the father and daughter looked at each other, letting the tears flow freely.


    Dad, he Guowei waited too long.


    "They all said you were gone, didn''t they? You just don''t want to see me, do you? " He Guowei whispered, and felt great joy in his heart. Sure enough, his daughter was not dead.


    He quanzi did not speak, but looked deeply at he Guowei: "Dad, for so many years, do you hate me?"


    "No! How can I hate you? You are my daughter, I just hope you have a good life, I... "He Guowei explained quickly. He thought of those misunderstandings and missed so many years, and his heart was very painful.


    "I don''t hate you, Dad. I miss you very much. I want to miss you very much." He quanzi said softly, with tears in his eyes: "I always want to see you, but I have never had this opportunity. In fact, I always see you, Dad. You are so powerful and have been appearing in various magazines. I am proud and sad.


    I am proud that my father is so powerful, but I am sad that I can live well without my father


    "Xiaozi, I..."


    he Guowei still wanted to say something, but he quanzi shook his head: "Dad, listen to me."


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about me, and you don''t have to be sad for me. I have a very happy life. Zhengguo has given me a lot of happiness that I have never experienced. The birth of Xiaole also makes me feel extremely satisfied. After I gave birth to her, I knew that as a mother, I love my child so much, just like you, I love my daughter so much. So I... I want to see you for the last time. I want to see you for the last time


    He quanzi said, with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 1431

    "But I didn''t wait. Zhengguo lied to me. He said that you would arrive soon. In fact, I know that he is deceiving me. But I comforted myself that you must be on the way to come. Unfortunately, I didn''t wait.


    Dad, I really want to see you, tell you I''m very good, tell you I''m happy. I also want to tell you that as a mother, I want to cook myself and make you the bowl of your favorite wonton. "


    He quanzi looked up, and the tears in his eyes could not help but let out.


    She said softly, "it doesn''t matter, Dad, I''m gone, but I know you don''t hate me. It''s enough. Thank you, thank you for not hating me, not blaming me, I''m... I''m very satisfied. "


    "No! It''s all my fault! " He Guowei red eyes: "I hurt you! I drove you away! It''s all me! Xiaozi, I would rather die than me


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Dad. I''m fine. I''m really fine." He quanzi wiped away the tears on her cheek. Her eyes were still gentle as before. She gently pulled up the corners of her mouth and showed a soft smile.


    "Dad, I''m leaving. Thank you." He quanzi waved and his body became more and more empty.


    He Guowei tried his best to catch it, but he could only watch he quanzi''s body become more and more transparent, but he couldn''t catch him!


    "Don''t go! Xiaozi! Can you take me with you? Xiao Zi, don''t let me alone... "


    he Guowei almost kneels on the ground, hands constantly forward, trying to catch he quanzi, but he can only watch he quanzi disappear in front of him.


    He wept feebly and his heart was in a state of colic.


    "No!"


    With a cry, the instruments in the ICU ward began to scream. Everyone was scared and stood up quickly. The doctor and nurse immediately went in with the familiar rescue equipment.


    Pei Qingle clenched his fists and held his breath nervously. He could only watch, but he couldn''t do anything. The taste was too bad.


    But other people are not much better. After learning the truth, Pei Zhengguo did not have a good rest at all during this period. Now he is blue and blue, but he is looking forward to the person who once hated the most in the ward to get better soon.


    They still have a lot to say.


    He wanted to know what Xiaozi looked like in the past from he Guowei.


    He Guowei certainly wants to know what he quanzi looks like after he leaves his home.


    So we must wake up and get better.


    The rescue lasted for half an hour. When everyone''s spirits were tense to the point of maximum tension, the doctors and nurses left the ward. As soon as they came out, the family members rushed up.


    "How is the doctor? Is my father all right? "


    "How''s my grandfather?"


    The doctor took off his mask and whispered, "the patient is awake now, but in order not to affect his rest, he is not able to see people today. You give him a rest time, about this time tomorrow, you can go in and talk to him. But remember, don''t say anything that irritates him. "


    The huge good news immediately let everyone in the room breathe a sigh of relief.


    Just wake up.


    The living people always try every means to recover from those sorrows.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath, her ears are he Quantao suppressed crying, there are comforting sound, her mind is blank, at this time, her hands a warm, look up, she will see Gu Linhan gentle eyes.


    Yes, those past regrets seem to be irreparable.


    But the past is always the past, and the living people still try to survive.


    Pei Qingle held Gu Linhan''s hand tightly and his eyes were red.


    Good news came from here, but the life there is not easy at all!


    Originally, he planned to go back home and start planning his next step. But when he got home, he found that because the loan had exceeded the time limit, the bank even came over and pasted the seal on the house directly!


    In order to show off in front of the public, so this house was originally bought in the rich area!


    At this time, when the seal was pasted, he Quanshan wanted to know what the news would be like!


    But even if he gave him ten thousand courage, he Quanshan did not dare to take the seal off without authorization, so he could only watch his house mortgaged and he was homeless!


    However, he Quanshan stayed in the hotel. In order to create the illusion that he was not desperate, even the hotel he chose was a five-star hotel, and the cost of one night was extremely high!


    But it''s not the way to go on like this!


    Planes, ships, including the black market, were unable to take him out of Paris. Gu Linhan seemed to have given him freedom, but in fact, it was equivalent to encircling him in Paris!


    What should he do next?


    Do you want to keep hanging out in Paris?


    But will Gu Linhan really let him go so easily?He Quanshan thought that the brain AChE, together with the injury on his foot, made him feel very angry. He left the hospital, until now, even a second of worry has not been used in his father''s body, not to think about how his daughter who was beaten by himself is now.


    He has only himself in his mind.


    Only his plan to make a comeback!


    After a long night, he Quanshan finally decided that he would go to his former business friends, who had been eating and drinking with him for so many years. Even though he didn''t want to face it with his present embarrassed posture, he Quanshan had no choice.


    His plan is to contact an old friend, ask the other party to give him a sum of money, and try to sneak out.


    After all, Gu has not publicly announced their cooperation, but has not denied their cooperation, so it should be OK to take this as an excuse. Besides, he is still the eldest son of the he family, and his face is always there, right?


    He Quanshan said he would do it. The next morning, he made his first call.


    He called a former friend who was related to the painting world. However, due to the identity of the he family, he always flattered him. He Quanshan did not look up to him before, but now he lowered his head to contact him.


    After the phone was connected, the man heard he Quanshan''s voice and immediately said, "Mr. He, what''s the matter with you? Disappeared for such a long time, how can your family be pasted with a seal? The outside world is rumored that you and Gu''s cooperation is deceptive. Are you really telling a lie? "


    At the same time, he Quanshan felt extremely humiliated!


    What are these people talking about behind his back?


    Damn it!


    If he is destined to stay in Paris, his image must be saved!

 Chapter 1432

    He Guowei''s current situation is relatively stable. Doctors from the two top hospitals joined hands and were always ready for rescue. However, he had a peaceful evening.


    The next day, Pei Qingle and others went to he Guowei''s ward.


    After two times of rescue, the old man''s complexion was obviously not as good as before, the turbidity in his eyes was more and more serious, his lips were black and blue, and there was no blood color on his face.


    If the doctor had not said that he had already passed the dangerous period several times, Pei Qingle would not be able to relax now.


    "Dad, are you all right now? How do you feel? " He Quantao holds he Guowei''s hand, and her red eyes want to shed tears again, but she is soon suppressed by herself.


    He Guowei''s nose with oxygen, look a little decadent, so just gently nodded, indicating that he was OK.


    His eyes turned slowly, and his eyes fell on Pei Qingle.


    At that moment, he Guowei''s eyes were red again.


    Pei Qingle and he quanzi are almost carved in the same mold. Before that, they may have deliberately ignored them and did not dare to think about it. Now it seems that these eyes are the eyes of he quanzi.


    Seeing Pei Qingle, he Guowei thought of his lost daughter.


    The farewell in a coma just now seems to make up for the regret of more than 20 years ago, but people have to wake up and face everything in reality.


    The reality is that he didn''t say goodbye to his daughter.


    When everyone knew that Xiaozi died, he was the only one who didn''t know. Like a fool, he was still looking forward to Xiaozi''s coming back one day to see his timid father.


    "Xiaole..." he Guowei opened his mouth with difficulty, because he suppressed too much emotion in his heart, which led to his throat becoming hoarse.


    Pei Qingle immediately stepped forward and held the hand he Guowei raised toward her.


    In fact, he Guowei''s body should not be stimulated and he can''t talk much. But all the people present know that these things must be faced.


    "You knew I was your grandfather, didn''t you?" He Guowei took a deep breath to let himself speak more forcefully. His eyes were more kind than usual. When he looked at Pei Qingle, he seemed to be looking at his daughter.


    Pei Qingle shook his head: "I learned later, but at that time I thought you... So I didn''t want to know each other. The purpose of wearing a mask is not to prevent you from discovering it, but to cover up your identity. "


    He Guowei nodded his head clearly, and suddenly realized that Pei Qingle''s attitude towards himself had indeed changed during this period. He always seemed to stop talking, and his casual eyes always had a complicated look.


    Maybe it was only at that time.


    He Guowei sighed and asked softly, "when was the day your mother died?"


    He wanted to know what he was doing on the day Xiaozi died.


    Drinking? Talking to someone else? Or do you miss your daughter and your dead wife in the room?


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and said a time.


    He Guowei is in a trance. In the past so many years, it is just an ordinary day for him. He has no idea what he did on that day!


    The more so, the more regret he felt!


    He Guowei''s tears immediately flowed out, his daughter, then died on that day, but he did not know how to spend his day!


    Why do this to him!


    Even if he quanzi''s death can''t be changed, at least he can say goodbye to his daughter!


    But now, he has full of missing, there are too many words piled up, but there is no place to say, these have become one after another deep regret.


    Seeing that he Guowei''s mood became fierce again, Pei Qingle quickly half knelt on the ground and held his hand tightly. He said in a soft voice: "grandfather he, there are many regrets between us that can''t be made up for. But when you are well, may I tell you something about my mother''s life before she died? You must want to know something in particular, don''t you? "


    He Guowei gray eyes inside this just suffused with light.


    He looked at Pei Qingle and asked in a low voice, "how''s Xiaozi she?"


    At this time, Pei Zhengguo slowly came over, his face also showed a strong sadness: "good, she had a good time, except sometimes homesick, most of the time is very happy, you can rest assured."


    He Guowei took a breath and slowly closed his eyes.


    The visit time is not long, although there is still a lot to say, but had to leave.


    Before leaving, Pei Qingle whispered: "I have a lot to say to you. I and other people are waiting for you. Grandpa he, you must get up your spirits."


    now, compared with what can be done in medicine, he Guowei''s own desire for survival is more important.On the other side, he Quanshan contacted several people he didn''t look up to in the past and organized a party.


    Now all the news has not been released. Maybe the old man is still in danger. Gu has no mind to take care of him. Therefore, he Quanshan has paid attention in silence. What he wants is to take advantage of this period of time, strive to leave Paris quickly, and cheat more money from this group of people.


    He Quanshan rushed to the party from the hotel and found that the group of people were waiting early. It seemed that he had given him face.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. He? I don''t see you playing with us! What a special day


    "Isn''t it? We had an appointment before. How many times have you been rejected! Where did the sun come out today


    He Quanshan didn''t know whether they were joking or mocking. He just made a calm appearance as before, and said with a smile: "what''s this? I used to be busy. Today I''m sorry for you! Come on, I''ll punish myself three times first


    He Quanshan picked up the wine and began to drink it.


    Other people looked at it and didn''t go on. One of them asked, "Mr. He, what''s the matter with your family? Now it''s all over the circle. Your family has been sealed. It''s said that... "


    this offending words don''t need to go on. You can understand everything.


    By the bank seal, the reason these people can not understand!


    As a result, all the people''s eyes fell on Hequan mountain.


    He Quanshan pulled his lips and said, "it''s a long story, but it''s just a villa under my name, it''s nothing. Besides, the business between Gu and me is not over yet

 Chapter 1433

    As soon as they heard this, the expression on their faces began to become strange.


    "Mr. He, what''s going on here? You''re going to make it clear to us."


    "Yes, yes, we are brothers! Does president he have to hide something from us? This should not be


    "Do we have a chance to see the famous man in power of the Gu family?"


    The people who were present originally ran to see he Quanshan''s jokes. After all, the family was sealed and promised to cooperate with Gu''s family, but there was no news. How could it look like a car overturned.


    But I didn''t expect hequanshan town to appear in front of them, and even said that this cooperation has not been shelved!


    Is there anything that outsiders don''t know?


    He Quanshan chuckled coldly. He had been in the business for so many years. Naturally, he could see clearly what these people were thinking. So he said, "what can happen to the cooperation between Gu and me? What do you people think in your mind when I don''t know? "


    He had a straight face, and he looked like he was very confident.


    Other people immediately showed a flattering smile: "what can we think? Mr. He, you are a capable person. We are very clear in our hearts. Besides, with he''s family, what can happen to you? We''ll just listen to those rumors from the outside world. Who doesn''t know that they are envious of you, so they deliberately seek trouble! "


    He Quanshan listened to these flattering words very well, then he also laughed, and took the initiative to ease some of the tension down.


    "I don''t blame the bullshit, I understand. They just want to stare at me. But the cooperation between me and Gu is still the same. Otherwise, you see, Gu has never denied that he wants to cooperate with me? "


    He Quanshan''s words are solid, and in front of this group of people who are not as good as him, they are not afraid to be exposed, so they are more and more like that.


    After all, the whole circle in Paris knew that he Jia wanted to cooperate with Gu''s family. All the small businesses were still shivering. If this market was monopolized, there would be no way for them in the future.


    Although the follow-up Gu did not announce cooperation, he Quanshan also mysteriously disappeared for a few days.


    But Gu did not publicly deny it!


    The more they thought, the more reasonable they were, and immediately said, "so it is. What are you doing now, Mr. He?"


    He Quanshan deliberately did not speak, but with a mysterious look at the people asked this.


    It''s as if it''s a secret and it''s not appropriate to say it on the spot.


    The more like this, the more able to stimulate the curiosity of all the people. People present gave each other a look, and began to flatter each other with various flattering words. He Quanshan was constantly infused with infatuated soup in order to know the trade secret.


    He Quanshan enjoys it very much.


    He always likes to be sought after by others, even if it is a group of people who are inferior to him.


    So he listened for a while, his eyes again showed a proud look, and deliberately showed that there was no way to take these people. He lowered his voice and said, "I don''t mean to hide it, but this matter is indeed confidential."


    When he Quanshan said this, he also deliberately looked at the people around him, and deliberately made a mysterious appearance. He said in a low voice: "the reason why the cooperation between Gu and I will be postponed is that we are ready to make a large-scale project. Once this project is successful, not only the whole France but also China, but also the whole European market will be occupied by us!"


    This is an exaggeration!


    But after the surprise on the faces of those present, there was no doubt!


    If others say that, other people are just bragging!


    but one of the protagonists in this incident is the person in charge of Gu''s family. Even though they have never cooperated with each other, they have heard about this reputation for a long time, including how to squeeze some famous people out of Paris and make a branch company to the present situation.


    So after a group of people were shocked, they immediately felt that this matter was very possible! Immediately put the seal of the bank behind.


    "Mr. Xiao He, this project is so big that only Gu and you? How can we live with your cooperation


    "Yes, this is the age of big capital. We people are just making money for food and drink. If you work together, we will have no way to live."


    "I don''t know if he can always give us this opportunity, and also take us as a group of people, give us a meal to eat!"


    After one of them said so, the people in the back also followed you and me. They talked and looked at he Quanshan''s face for fear that the other side would be dissatisfied.


    But how could he Quanshan be dissatisfied! That''s what he''s waiting for!


    So he Quanshan deliberately showed a thoughtful face, waiting for the group of people to be like ants on a hot pot before he said, "I''m not that I haven''t thought about your situation. In fact, Mr. Gu has always had a big appetite. After all, the strength of Gu''s family is there, so we can''t say anything."With that, he quickly said, "however, I still think about it for you. I don''t know who cares about the market in Southeast Asia. In fact, this is also an opportunity."


    "Southeast Asia? Mr. He, you don''t want to drive all our business there, do you? "


    "How could it be that you misunderstood me!" "I mean, your base camp is still in Paris, but the main import and export trade can be targeted at Southeast Asia. Business people must not be arrogant and prejudiced. They have developed and are not as shabby as you think. If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look in person! "


    After he Quanshan finished, the group began to think deeply.


    Most of these people''s businesses are related to the painting world, so most of them are competitors. After all, the cake is only so big, and whoever gets the best one first will have it.


    This is especially true of market resources. The first step is to be the meat eater. The next step is to have a drink of soup. The biggest fear is that nothing can be left behind. Everyone wants to eat meat, but before eating meat, they will always hesitate.


    "Well, I''m a good man. Who of you wants to go there for a visit? We''re going to make a field survey in one or two days. How about that?" He Quanshan slowly threw his bait out.

 Chapter 1434

    He thought very simply.


    Now his plan is to leave Paris as soon as possible.


    What''s more, the most real way to tell lies is that the truth and the fake are mixed together. He Quanshan knows this truth well,


    it''s true that he wants to leave Paris, and it''s true that he wants to make a comeback in Southeast Asia. He has studied the market problem these days, and it is really a way out. Now it depends on whether these people believe his words or not, and whether he can make use of them.


    After he Quanshan finished, no one responded directly.


    We all look at each other with different looks, thinking about this matter. Investment is not a small matter. If we can eat meat is the best, we are afraid that we will come back from southeast wind.


    He Quanshan didn''t worry, but observed their looks. After a while, he said in a low voice: "since you don''t have this idea, I''m talkative today. It doesn''t matter. Come on! Drink up the wine


    With that, he assumed that it had never happened.


    Sure enough, this move is very clever, and the fish immediately got hooked.


    "Mr. He, don''t do it! I just thought about it, but I didn''t say no! Well, you give me three days. I''ll arrange it. Let''s go to Southeast Asia. "


    "Yes, yes, I''ll follow you too! Mr. He, please don''t worry. Our brothers didn''t mean that. Just now we just had a God. I''m really sorry! "


    He Quanshan took a deep breath, and his heart, which has been hanging, has finally fallen a little bit, but now is not the time to relax.


    The more this time, the more cautious you have to be.


    He Quanshan frowned and said in a low voice, "to be honest with you, I only have time for these two days. Five days later, I will go to the market with Gu and do research. They are very concerned about this cooperation."


    Then he lit it with a cigarette. He looked at the people present in the smoke. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in a profound way: "ladies and gentlemen, don''t blame me for not reminding you. When I talk about this project today, it is inevitable that some people will pay attention to it. If you wait for three days, I''m afraid you will not even be able to drink the soup, so I urge you to act as soon as possible! "


    As soon as the words were said, the people present suddenly became alert and began to look at each other.


    Yes, if anyone knows about it, they will start to act tonight?


    It''s a well-known thing to make money sooner rather than later!


    "Well, Mr. He, you can see that I start to prepare here. You can give me one day to get the plane ready. Let''s take my private plane directly." One of the family is still relatively related to the childe brother began to shout.


    He said, then glanced at the people present, slowly threatened: "anyone who wants to be in this project, let''s talk about it. We work together. It''s all brothers. I eat meat, and we all eat it. But if I find out that anyone dares to disclose the information of this project in advance, which makes the brothers can''t even drink soup, don''t blame me for being rude


    As soon as this word came out, the rest of the people immediately began to speak with the wind.


    He Quanshan is very satisfied with this, which is exactly what he wants.


    He doesn''t believe it. Even a private plane can''t take him out of the country?


    He Quanshan looked at these people and said, "I''m relieved to see you young people with such a long-term vision. I''ve done it all. Don''t blame me for not informing you. My ah, I am still more concerned about you, the younger generation, want you to contact more and see more widely! So I will not tell anyone else about it


    "He is good to us, and we will take care of it in the future."


    A group of people began to butter up again.


    He Quanshan waved his hand with a long smile, and then began to drink with the group. After midnight, he returned to the hotel in a daze. After waking up the next day, he began to make his own beautiful plans.


    If there is no accident, this evening the plane can directly arrive at a small country in Southeast Asia. At that time, he will stay under the pretext of observing the market and wait for future cooperation. The group of people who drank together last night will become his investors!


    What about the market in Paris?


    He is no longer rare!


    He Quanshan is planning his plan and counting his money.


    Naturally, he did not relax his vigilance, so he investigated the situation of the he family and found that the he family should deliberately cover up he Guowei''s hospitalization, because the media as always broadcast some things that are not nutritious.


    So, he Guowei either gets better or becomes critical again.


    He Quanshan''s selfish intention is to make the situation more and more dangerous. In this way, the people of he family, Gu family and the damned Pei Qingle will not pay attention to him at all. He can take this opportunity to leave Paris completely. When those people react, what can they do with him?Therefore, he Quanshan only hopes for a little from the beginning to the end. The more serious he Guowei is, the better!


    Seeing that there was no news from the he family, and even Gu did not announce the termination of their cooperation, he Quanshan had a good sleep and was ready for the next plan.


    In the afternoon, after he got up, he found that he had uploaded several messages from his mobile phone. It turned out that the man last night had already prepared everything.


    He Quanshan was so excited that he immediately packed up all his things and returned the hotel room. He took his own money and luggage and rushed to the place the man said.


    On the way, he couldn''t help thinking about his future plans.


    What about Gu Lin''s cold ability? It''s not that he took a private jet!


    He Quanshan, with a smile on his face, quickly got off the bus and, according to the man in the news, first went to the hotel to meet. Several people discussed the next journey, and then began to take the plane.


    After arriving at the hotel, he Quanshan opened the door and found that there were still those people sitting in it last night!


    Yes, I can''t imagine so many fish are hooked!


    He Quanshan was very satisfied with this, but he didn''t show any signs on his face. He walked slowly and said faintly, "everything is ready for me. What about you? What else to say? No, I''m not. We''re ready to go. "


    He can''t wait!


    Just want to leave Paris as soon as possible, leave this place which has given him countless humiliations!


    "Wait... Mr. He is just in time. I have something to ask you."

 Chapter 1435

    The speaker was the one who vowed last night to prepare a private jet and to be the leader.


    He Quanshan made a special investigation into the background of this man last night. He knew that he was the son of a domestic oil boss. Because his wife''s family was engaged in the field of creation, he came to Paris with money. He was also a famous man.


    But because the time is too late, so far has not been fully integrated into the circle of Paris.


    It''s no wonder that I was so excited last night. It seems that I have been holding back for too long in the big circle of Paris to be the leader.


    He Quanshan narrowed his eyes slightly and asked with a smile, "boss Zhang, what''s the matter? Is there a problem? "


    When he asked, he was not afraid at all, because he was too confident in his plan, and he thought he knew the man in front of him very well.


    So he Quanshan asked without fear.


    The man called boss Zhang raised his head quietly, which was obviously different from yesterday''s anxiety. Today, he seems to have something else in his eyes.


    "Mr. He, we were too excited to talk yesterday. I forgot to ask you what happened to the seal of the bank? You don''t have any problems with the funds, are you? "


    Boss Zhang said with a faint smile on his face.


    It seems that this is just a question.


    He Quanshan knew that this problem could not be avoided. He also knew that the other party might have been puzzled after thinking about it for a long time last night. He sighed and said all his prepared speeches.


    "It''s a long story. Not every young person in the family is as good as you. My daughter, ah, all said that domestic ugliness should not be publicized. Today I regard you as my own, so you can listen to it! She went to do business without my knowledge, so she even mortgaged out her house. Unexpectedly, the business failed directly, so the seal was pasted on our house


    He Quanshan was ready at the beginning to push all this to he fangting. Therefore, his acting was very realistic and his face showed disappointment and helplessness.


    When boss Zhang heard this, he didn''t say anything more.


    But the scene is also stiff, he Quanshan slowly raised his head, carefully looked at the current atmosphere, always feel there is something wrong, but can not say.


    At this time, he can not be too anxious, if anxious, it will appear that he is not normal.


    So he Quanshan thought about it and said, "boss Zhang, do you still suspect that I have any other purpose?"


    Boss Zhang did not speak, but he took a deep look at he Quanshan.


    He Quanshan''s heart was suddenly pulled up, and he always felt that there was no deep meaning in this glance, but on his face, he showed his anger: "what do you mean? I mean to help you, but you doubt me? Boss Zhang, I can''t see this trip! If you don''t want to cooperate, just say no! Why waste my time


    This move to retreat into advance, and also as yesterday, he Quanshan has been used with perfect.


    However, today''s results are not the same. Yesterday, boss Zhang, who was in a hurry to push the time forward, did not move at this time. He Quanshan was just looking at him deeply.


    He looked at the mountain with a cold look.


    What''s going on?


    Are these guys really giving up? No! It was fine last night!


    He Quanshan naturally knows that he will never give up this opportunity, but what should he say now?


    He frowned, looked at boss Zhang, and was ready to leave.


    However, at this time, boss Zhang suddenly said, "wait a minute...


    he Quanshan''s tightly clenched hand was released. If he had just let him go, he really didn''t know what to do!


    Since we are going to keep him, what was that just now? He Quanshan frowned. When he turned around, his face was still discontented.


    "Mr. He, I don''t have any other ideas. It''s just that some people need you to meet and some things need you to explain. If all this is a misunderstanding, we''ll start now! Never lose a second! "


    He Quanshan frowns more tightly, don''t understand boss Zhang''s idea!


    It''s all now. Who else do you want to see?!


    Just when he was confused, he Quanshan found that there was a small door in the room, and a group of people came out from inside!


    After seeing this group of people, he Quanshan''s face immediately showed a look of amazement!


    These are all his former partners! It was the person he had invited the night before he signed the contract with Gu last time!


    Damn it!


    How could they be here?


    He Quanshan is not stupid enough to think that his words can deceive these old men, but the last thing he wants to face in his life is to lose face in front of these people!


    These are all famous people in Paris. Some of their predecessors have a very good relationship with he Guowei. They are all figures in the painting world. They have been friends for decades, and most of them have given him disappointed eyes.He Quanshan wanted to prove himself in front of this group of people, so he couldn''t wait to hold a party after confirming that he could sign with Gu.


    But now, this group of people suddenly appear here, he Quanshan intuition is not good.


    "Mr. He, your disappearance these days has really worried my brothers. What''s the matter? Are you afraid that we will force you to see the person in charge of the Gu family? You won''t be so mean, are you? "


    "And what about this cooperation? Didn''t you say the contract would start the next day? Why is it that nothing is happening now? "


    "Brother he, we all grew up together as children. You don''t have to cheat us on this matter."


    A group of people began to speak in a loud voice. He Quanshan stood in the same place and held his hands fiercely. For a moment, he did not know how to react!


    Did they find something?


    He Quanshan took a deep breath. He had a very clear and firm idea in his mind that he should never lose face in front of these people! So he Quanshan secretly made a decision, ready to run through his previous lies, or the same set of words.


    But before he opened his mouth, he heard another person say, "you people are really, you don''t think that''s what you think of good plays! I said Laohe, if you are really short of money, just tell us No. why do you have to borrow usury? What a shame


    He Quanshan''s brain boomed with a sound. He raised his head in shock and looked at the person in front of him in disbelief.


    Wait a minute. How do they know he borrowed a loan shark?

 Chapter 1436

    The group of people who just came in laughed and looked at he Quanshan sarcastically. The jeering eyes seemed to obliterate him completely.


    "Are you still curious why we know you''re a usurer? He Quanshan, he Zong! Do you really think we don''t know what you''re doing? The company lost so much money, had to borrow usury to do accounts, but also want to cooperate with Gu! Why don''t I see how dare you? "


    "And why your home is sealed, don''t you have a point in mind? It''s not because you take the house as a mortgage, and now you can''t pay for it. Naturally, you have to take the house away! "


    "I lied to us that you wanted to cooperate with Gu, but I still believed it at that time. Now it''s a big joke! You are such a waste, what can''t be done? Gu will cooperate with you when he is blind! What a daydream! Now, all Paris knows what you are, Mr. He! "


    A group of people gathered together, you and I a word of ridicule to the end.


    He Quanshan stood in the same place with cold all over his body, as if he had been poured cold water from his head. The piercing cold made his whole body in a tense state. The cold air constantly penetrated into the bone from every corner, and it was like a knife, which made him cold all over.


    What he had to hide, which he did not want to expose in front of the public, was known by those who wanted to prove himself most, so as to laugh at him!


    It shouldn''t be!


    How could this happen!


    He Quanshan''s fingers began to tremble. The intense tension made him hardly breathe, but more importantly, he did not dare to lift his head.


    He loves face, especially in people who look down on him. But now? All his things have been exposed. These people know everything!


    Although he Quanshan did not dare to look up at these people''s eyes, he could clearly imagine what kind of thick irony it was. He could not accept it, let alone face it!


    It''s better to let him die!


    This is tantamount to tarnishing him in public!


    "Mr. He, if I didn''t know the truth today, I would have been fooled to Southeast Asia by you. Well, you dare to use me! Who do you think you are? I really think his surname he is amazing?! Look at your virtue


    Boss Zhang swears and starts to yell at he Quanshan, and other people who almost follow him are also beginning to curse.


    He Quanshan can only stand still.


    How dare these people, who originally did not look up to, dare to scold him? He Quanshan gas to spit blood, but also helpless, after all, now is his own reason in the front!


    Wait...


    No, why are these people doing this to him?


    He''s from the he family!


    What if we fail? Even if you go to borrow usury again!


    As long as he is a member of the family, this group of people is just a group of grasshoppers in his eyes!


    He Quanshan thought so, quickly raised his head, his face cold said: "what do you mean? I just have some financial problems. Do you think I can''t afford the money? Boss Zhang, I really should sue you today. The surname he is really amazing. I don''t pay attention to the money owed! "


    "What a hard mouth you are! If you don''t pay attention to it, you lie? The cooperation between you and Gu is still in progress. What''s the result? He Quanshan, you are also in your 50s. Can you have a face? "


    Boss Zhang has said this very impolite!


    Sure enough, he Quanshan''s face immediately changed, biting his teeth fiercely and staring at him fiercely.


    "He Jia? Ha ha ha


    The group who came in just now burst out laughing, pointed to he Quanshan and said, "you didn''t read the news before you came in? He Jia has now released an announcement to sever relations with you! After all your things have nothing to do with the he family, he family will not help you again! So he Quanshan, how can you be so arrogant in front of us? You don''t really think he''s going to support you? "


    "What?! No way


    He Quanshan''s face turned pale and incomparable. He stepped back quickly. He couldn''t believe what he had just heard!


    No, these people must be lying to him!


    He Quanshan quickly took out his mobile phone, but just opened it and saw the message pushed over!


    Shocked -- the he family even announced in public that he Quanshan had cut off all relations with his eldest son. In the future, he Quanshan will no longer belong to the he family, and has nothing to do with the he family!


    "You really don''t know? However, he Quanshan, what have you done? Even he Lao is such a good person who doesn''t like you? Or are you really too bold to offend Gu this time? I really don''t know if you are stupid or bad! How does it feel to lift a stone and hit your own foot? "


    Ear again came the sarcastic voice, he Quanshan''s brain boomed thinking, simply unable to think.Such an official statement, does not mean that he Guowei has completely awakened, and... Is to completely abandon him!


    What to do?


    He Quanshan''s body is shaking more and more seriously, his whole body is cold, and he has no ability to think!


    "I say you are so bold that you dare to borrow usury? You don''t know how we know that, do you? He Quanshan, this matter has already made trouble to the media. Now the whole Paris who pays attention to the economic news knows how you have turned such a promising company into a waste company relying on usury to survive these years!


    Your stupidity, your incompetence and your failure have been declared throughout Paris! Do you know what the Internet says about you now? They said that they had never seen such a rubbish person as you. They said that you didn''t know how to make money for you! In fact, I wonder, how could you be so stupid? Don''t you have a brain at all


    "No... no way... You must be lying to me!"


    He Quanshan in a hurry, can only subconsciously deny, but the other side''s eyes laugh at him clearly, he Quanshan seems to be poured with hot oil, his whole body is in convulsive pain.


    Especially when he took out his mobile phone and saw the news about him continuously sent from the Internet, the pain became more and more clear. He frowned tightly and couldn''t even breathe. His legs became soft and collapsed on the ground directly.


    And in front of him, is one after another looking down at him, these people''s eyes are his most afraid of looking down on.

 Chapter 1437

    "Lie to you?" The people on the opposite side laughed and looked at he Quanshan''s eyes, which showed merciless ridicule: "he Quanshan, you don''t really think you are a character, do you? Is it up to us to take turns to cheat you for a man like you


    He Quanshan''s face turned pale, and he felt that he had been exposed in public. His inferiority complex was gradually exposed, which made him unable to bear it!


    But it seems that these people in the opposite direction are going to let him go.


    Their eyes are more and more sarcastic, which is the kind of contempt that he Quanshan is most afraid of.


    "He Quanshan, we used to play with you, but only for the sake of his family''s face. Otherwise, do you think everyone will give you any good looks? You look too high on yourself, don''t you? Do you know what we say about you behind your back


    "We say you are rubbish! Even with his family''s good congenital conditions, you can''t make use of it! But you always like to carry the airs. Ha ha, it looks so funny in our eyes! "


    "But I didn''t expect that you could not do enough to cooperate with Gu! Don''t you want to die! With today''s end, I don''t think anyone should complain. If you want to blame yourself, you are too stupid and useless! A good game of chess has been played by you. It''s ridiculous


    "Yes, I used to play with you just to look at the face of the he family. Now even the he family has driven you out. In our eyes, you are just a large-scale waste spokesman!"


    He Quanshan looked at the crowd around him. They were a waste one by one, as if they were going to trample him under his feet! However, they are not satisfied at all, but they want to expose all the false appearances he disguises. Naked, he told him that in these years, even if he made himself look very high, in the eyes of these people, it was just a walking joke!


    These eyes, these words, like a sharp knife, towards the most vulnerable part of Hequan mountain!


    It''s ten thousand times worse than killing him!


    Soon, he Quanshan responded. No wonder Gu Linhan would say that he had just started. No wonder he would have let himself out!


    Because Gu Linhan knew that for he Quanshan himself, what was more painful than death was to disgrace himself in front of these people!


    But the nightmare did not end when he realized it.


    Soon, he Quanshan''s actions were all exposed on the Internet, and almost all financial media reported the incident one after another, exposing how he lost money, how to borrow usury, and even the sensational but ironic banquet that now seems to be extremely ironic.


    He Quanshan is no longer followed by the eldest son of the he family, but a waste, laughing at these ironic words.


    And under the guidance of public opinion, few people will turn their attention to the he family. What''s more, he Quanshan is such a waste that he can''t even support his family.


    He Quanshan lives in the shadow all day long, even dare not go out, because as long as he stands in the crowd or there are people around him, he feels that those people are actually looking at him and watching his joke!


    But soon, he found that all his cards were directly restricted by the bank, and he fangting''s passbook was also lost, so he Quanshan didn''t have a dime because he couldn''t afford to pay for the room charge of a five-star hotel, so he was thrown out in public.


    The five-star hotel was originally luxurious. It was the place where the rich people often went. When he Quanshan was pushed out by the security guards, he happened to meet his acquaintance. The acquaintance stood there watching the joke with great face and even photographed the scene in public with his mobile phone.


    When he Quanshan reacted and wanted to block his face, it was too late.


    And this scene, also quickly spread throughout the entire circle, do not know whether it is intentional, there are many people left he Quanshan contact information, and directly sent this video to him!


    He Quanshan was so ashamed and angry that he almost dropped his mobile phone directly!


    But at the same time, he realized that it was not right. Even if the he family directly indicated that they had broken off the relationship, were these people never afraid that they were just quarreling, could he still return to the he family?


    What''s more, he and boss Zhang''s plan went smoothly. Why did that group of people suddenly come out.


    He Quanshan is stupid, but after calming down, his business experience for so many years still makes him react quickly.


    All this must be controlled by Gu Linhan behind the scenes!


    At the beginning, Gu Lin didn''t leave him easily!


    But now it seems that we have planned everything early!


    Why can that group of people come in time, why after giving him hope, the media quickly publicized those things!


    Besides, the attitude of these people towards him is clearly that under the instruction of Gu Linhan, they dare to act so boldly and do not regard him as a person at all!He Quanshan''s face became more and more pale, and soon he realized that even if he knew that this was Gu Linhan''s way of dealing with him, what would he do? Does he have a solution? He doesn''t even have a place to live!


    It must be impossible to go back home now!


    But his home was sealed up by the bank again!


    What about the money? After the card was limited, he didn''t have any money at all!


    By the way, and he fangting!


    Although the daughter is useless at ordinary times, she must be rich!


    He Quanshan quickly took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed he fangting''s phone number, but no one answered! And I was hung up after several times!


    Under this, he Quanshan even the last road was directly declared a failure!


    He looked around in a daze, only feel a dark, he has failed to this point.


    No family, no friends, no money.


    His ambition has become a ridiculous joke!


    ...


    Pei Qingle learned all these things through Gu Linhan. In fact, she was a little surprised when he Quanshan was released directly at the beginning, but Gu Linhan never needed to be doubted.


    Sure enough, this result has been clearly shown. Although he Quanshan has not suffered from skin and flesh, Pei Qingle knows that he Quanshan should be eager to die directly.


    "And in the future? What are you going to do? " Pei Qingle took a deep breath. She didn''t have a good rest for days. Now she can relax and put her head on Gu Linhan''s shoulder and asked softly.

 Chapter 1438

    He Quanshan has no money. He will certainly find a way to change it.


    What''s more, he won''t be offended by his friends before he came back to the business!


    "All his whereabouts are under surveillance, and what he will do next is under our control. As for the he family, I have already said hello to Gao Zhenzhong and will not provide him with any help. Next, he Quanshan will find that the nightmare has just begun. "


    Gu Linhan said softly.


    In fact, this matter is very logical, because Gao Zhenzhong has always had a competitive relationship with he Quanshan. Now it is the best chance to get down the well. Therefore, without even thinking about it, he closed the door of the he family first.


    Gu Linhan didn''t know this, so he continued his plan for hequanshan.


    For example, it directly acquired the company, officially started his previous project, and gradually acquired the whole market in Paris by using the two factories acquired by he Quanshan.


    For another example, he Quanshan now owes the usury to him, so he is the creditor of he Quanshan and has the right to ask him to repay the debt as soon as possible.


    He had 110000 ways to torture he Quanshan slowly, and he was not in a hurry. He Quanshan had to pay the same price for the torture of Pei family and he Lao for more than 20 years!


    But now, Gu Linhan looks at Pei Qingle in his arms, but he doesn''t intend to tell us about these plans.


    These days, Pei Qingle is always worried about the physical condition of he Lao, and Pei Zhengguo''s body is not as good as before, which means that she has to worry about these two people, so she is under great mental pressure.


    In just two or three days, I have lost a circle.


    Gu Lin was so cold and painful that he didn''t want to let these things delay their time together. Therefore, he just put Pei Qingle in his arms, stroked her hair gently and raised his hand to touch her ear.


    This is a movement that Pei Qingle especially likes.


    Only Gu Lin knows.


    Sure enough, Pei Qingle immediately stretched her body as comfortably as a kitten, drawing the distance between her and Gu Linhan closer and closer. Her eyes showed a look of satisfaction.


    Gu Linhan lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the face.


    "Grandfather he told me today that he wanted to go back to Xinhai with me after he was discharged from hospital. He wanted to see the place where my mother lived before she died, and he also wanted to visit her." Pei Qingle said softly.


    Gu Lin Han rubbed her ears: "OK, I''ll arrange all these."


    Pei Qingle suddenly raised his head and looked at Gu Linhan thoughtfully.


    The two of them have been together for a long time, but such close observation, breath spread on the face of the velvet delicate feeling, or let Pei Qingle feel excited.


    Especially the face of Gu Linhan.


    They have done anything intimate, but looking at Gu Linhan''s face, she still thinks it''s wonderful to be with this person.


    When Gu Linhan met her, what was she like?


    A hedgehog who just got out of prison, even though his whole body was full of thorns, still had to hide himself. He suppressed all hatred and lived in the crevice with hypocrisy.


    Gu Linhan is the favored son of heaven, and is the existence of thousands of people.


    But it is such a person, but close to her life, fell in love with her, help her, spoil her, let her become the present appearance.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Gu Lin''s cold mouth slightly raised, eyes with deep tenderness, slowly picked up Pei Qingle''s chin, let the distance between the two people get closer and closer.


    Looking at each other, Gu Linhan took the lead in pecking Pei Qingle''s lips.


    He almost couldn''t help but wanted to deepen the kiss, but he was curious about what Pei Qingle was thinking, so he almost used enough self-control to let himself leave the sweet lips.


    Pei Qingle subconsciously chased for a while. After the reaction, she pursed her lips with embarrassment.


    When her breath gradually calmed down, Pei Qingle said softly, "I''m thinking, if I didn''t meet you, what should I do?"


    This time, after more than 20 years of regret, every time he Lao cried red eyes, Pei Qingle felt uncomfortable. She can''t imagine that if she didn''t meet Gu Linhan at the beginning, or if she ran away after meeting Gu Linhan, she would be...


    Pei Qingle doesn''t even dare to think about it.


    Gu Linhan pinched her face gently, knowing that the woman in her arms began to be afraid, so he looked at her with his deep eyes, in which Gu Linhan did not hide his love.


    "Fortunately, we didn''t miss it. Don''t think so much, just hold my hand tightly," he whispered


    Pei Qingle looks at Gu Linhan''s eyes. Yes, that''s it.


    Countless times, she was wrapped by the strong tenderness and love in Gu Linhan''s eyes, which gradually helped her regain her self-confidence and let her know that she was a person worthy of love.She nests in Gu Lin''s cold arms and smiles sweetly.


    Gu Linhan grabbed her hand and gently kisses it on the fingertip, as if kissing some precious treasure. Pei Qingle''s body trembled, and then saw Gu Lin''s cold eyes a dark, the hands had been pinched on her waist.


    Delicate kiss all the way up, kiss in Pei Qingle''s lips, Gu Linhan''s action is still gentle, but the kiss is fierce and possessive, occupying every corner of Pei Qingle''s mouth!


    And the tip of the tongue, deft in Pei Qingle''s mouth, again and again strategy, let Pei Qingle''s body more and more soft, as if into a pool of water.


    Such a kiss made Pei Qingle dazzled and fascinated. She noticed the action of Gu Linhan''s hand, and her body became stiff: "yes, should I be here?"


    This is just a ward of the hospital. There are night shift nurses outside constantly coming and going. As long as you gently open the door, you can find out what is going on inside.


    Gu Linhan''s eyes are full of love and desire. When he hears the words, he bites Pei Qingle''s lips, which makes Pei Qingle tremble fiercely.


    "It''s OK. No one will come in."


    Gu Linhan did not want to stop.


    Pei Qingle could only cover his mouth with his hand, and did not let himself make any sound.


    The atmosphere inside the ward is getting hotter and hotter, and the nurses outside the ward come and go.


    The next day, Pei Qingle woke up and saw Gu Linhan''s smiling eyes. It took her a long time to think of the absurd things of last night, and she even... Finally fainted.

 Chapter 1439

    "You..." Pei Qingle was a little angry, but when he saw Gu Lin''s cold eyes, he felt that no matter how much anger he felt, he could only say in frustration: "you said that you would be gentle last night? What about the results? "


    The result is that her legs are soft now, and she has no strength to get out of bed!


    Gu Lin Han picked the eyebrow: "isn''t it gentle?"


    "You Pei Qingle simply said nothing, in this matter, she has never been Gu Linhan''s opponent, simply turned around, pretending to be angry.


    Gu Linhan is too clear about her expression, so he just smiles gently.


    On the contrary, the laughter made Pei Qingle''s heart ripple. Even if it was Gu Linhan''s back, he couldn''t help laughing when his hands were covered.


    Although last night... Almost did not sleep well, but after all is in the hospital, Pei Qingle rest for a while, or difficult to sit up from the bed.


    At this time, Gu Linhan also got up from the bed. The sun was too strong outside, and the warm yellow light just sprinkled on Gu Linhan''s upper body, showing his broad shoulders, powerful chest muscles and abdominal muscles more clearly.


    Under the sun, Gu Linhan smiles at Pei Qingle and turns to wear his clothes.


    But Pei Qingle just saw the scratch on his back. When he thought about how the scar came from, his face suddenly became more red...


    after two people came out of the ward, they happened to meet he Quantao, who came home after a night''s rest.


    When he Zhong learned that he Chunzhong had a strong demand for her, she didn''t expect anything from her recently.


    After all, anyone who knows what he Quanshan has done will not have any sympathy for him.


    Three people went to the ward together, he Guowei looks better, but after all, he is old, even if how to recover, can still see, after experiencing these things, his recovery is obviously not as good as before.


    After breakfast, he Guowei lay in the hospital bed and whispered, "I want to leave the hospital."


    "Now discharged? Is it a little early? Don''t stay in the hospital for a few days He Quantao subconsciously wants to oppose, after all, the body is the most important.


    He Guowei shook his head: "I''m here... I always have a bad rest. Let me leave the hospital. I want to see Xiaozi early."


    Although he had expected that it would be such a reason, when he Guowei really said it, people around him were still bitterly sour.


    Pei Qingle reluctantly pulled out a smile: "OK, let''s go and discuss with the doctors. If they agree with you to leave the hospital, we will arrange the rest of the things, OK?"


    He Guowei nodded. He looked at Pei Qingle and said in a low voice, "can you tell me about your childhood? Isn''t it hard without mom? Can Pei Zhengguo take care of you? What about those in jail?


    Xiaole, my grandfather wants to know about your past. My grandfather knows that missing can''t be made up for, but he still wants to know. "


    Yes, there may be a kind of self participation.


    In the end, it can make up for some regrets.


    A few days ago, he Guowei often wakes up, thinking of all is related to he quanzi.


    Until today, his mood only slightly eased a little, began to notice Pei Qingle.


    Fate is so wonderful. He Guowei looks more and more gentle in his eyes. Even if he wears a mask, he always feels so kind when he sees Pei Qingle. Maybe this is blood relationship?


    Pei Qingle sat on the edge of the bed and held he Guowei''s hand tightly. He said in a soft voice, "when I was a child? Dad said that I am still quite good, do not cry also do not make, always very obedient. You can rest assured that he takes good care of me. In fact, it is not easy for him


    I lost my beloved.


    I have to take care of my little daughter every day and supervise the company.


    It can be imagined how much pressure Pei Zhengguo should be. But since Pei Qingle has memories, her childhood has always been warm, because Pei Zhengguo always smiles in front of her no matter how much pressure she bears outside.


    That day, Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan sat next to the hospital and talked about the past.


    On the other side, Liao Meixing took care of him in the hospital for several days. When he Guowei was in better health, he was taken home by Si Chenyi for a night''s rest.


    There have been so many changes recently that Liao Meixing has found it extremely magical.


    She and Pei Qingle are sisters?


    When they first met, Wan Wan didn''t expect to have such a relationship. They were all implicated in the he family.


    Perhaps it is because of this, her relationship with PEI Qingle will be so good?


    "I need to go to a painting exhibition this afternoon for three hours. I will accompany you. I''ll take you to have something to eat and then go back to the hospital, OK? "


    Si Chenyi unconsciously holds Liao Meixing in his arms from behind.He has just come out of the bathroom, and his body still exudes the smell of heat and light lemon. Liao Meixing turns around and just enters Si Chenyi''s arms and nods gently.


    She likes the smell of Si Chenyi, especially the lemon flavor.


    Every time I smell it, I feel as comfortable as stretching out.


    This time, as before, something hard to deal with happened, but what''s different is that this time, Si Chenyi accompanied her all the way and carefully took care of her emotions.


    Every time she turns her head, she can see the figure of Si Chenyi.


    Every time she felt angry, she could see Si Chenyi holding her hand tightly.


    Liao Meixing smiles and changes into clothes under the gaze of Si Chenyi.


    Zhang''s mother came to make lunch. After they finished eating, Si Chenyi began to prepare for the painting exhibition in the afternoon. Since the two people were together, Si Chenyi took over Liao Meixing''s work in an all-round way, and the two people were stuck together almost all the time.


    Once upon a time, Si Chenyi would feel that such a day was unreasonable. In his eyes, work is work, and emotion is emotion.


    Even once, he made fun of his friends who fell in love at work.


    But now, he knows that when he likes a person, he really wants to see her all the time. Even if we are together every day, we still feel that it is not enough.


    Si Chenyi takes Liao Meixing downstairs. When he is ready to drive, he fangting, who is very familiar to both of them, is standing downstairs.


    Liao Meixing''s back tenses in an instant and subconsciously holds Si Chenyi''s hand.

 Chapter 1440

    He fangting has lost a lot of weight and is no longer the high princess in disguise.


    Although her plain face is still called beautiful, but because she can''t rest for several days, her mental state looks very bad, and her lips are pale and bloodless. The clothes on the body are no longer carefully selected, but the most comfortable and the least characteristic of the general dress.


    And her face can see the previous injury, the corner of her mouth is broken, some blue under the eye socket, and one cheek is even swollen.


    In this matter, many people have ignored he fangting.


    Some people are busy figuring out the truth of that year, some are busy dealing with the following things, and some are busy taking care of old he.


    Almost everyone has forgotten he fangting, she is he Quanshan''s daughter, what kind of role she plays in this matter.


    After being beaten by he Quanshan that day, he fangting lay on the ground all night. The cold floor made her think a lot of things. She looked at the ceiling blankly and kept thinking about the past.


    She found that everything she valued before was so ridiculous.


    What status, what dignity, what beauty.


    Without Si Chenyi, what is the use of these?


    will become a bubble and disappear without shadow.


    So after that day, she seemed to put everything down, but she was much more relaxed than before.


    But he fangting still wants to see Si Chenyi and tell them all. She wants to tell each other that in the past long years, they have missed again and again, but her love and her sincerity are never fake.


    "I... I have something to tell you." He fangting pulled the corners of her mouth and showed a reluctant smile. In the breeze, her hair was blown up, and her gentle eyes still fell on Si Chenyi.


    However, she saw the hand that Si Chenyi and Liao Meixing held together at random, and her heart was very painful. Even so, she forced herself to look at Liao Meixing: "can you give me some time? I want to tell him goodbye alone


    Such a tone is almost a low voice of prayer.


    Liao Meixing droops her head and sighs secretly. She releases Si Chenyi''s hand at random.


    As for the matter of he fangting, they will have to face it sooner or later. Instead of avoiding it all the time, it is better to solve it now.


    "I''ll wait for you first." Liao Meixing takes a deep look at Chen Yi.


    This decision is not simple for her and needs great courage, but she still chooses to believe in Si Chenyi and their relationship during this period of time.


    Si Chenyi looked at her and whispered, "I will do it as soon as possible."


    Liao Meixing squeezed out a smile: "MMM!"


    Si Chenyi first sent her back upstairs, and then came down and he fangting went to a cafe opposite.


    Two people sitting in the cafe, just feel that things are different.


    He fangting did not speak, but constantly looked at the coffee in front of her, how ridiculous, she even looked up to see the courage of Si Chenyi. But hidden in the heart for so long, she still wanted to find a chance to say it.


    For her, it was just like tearing the wound a little bit to the last person who wanted to see it. It was too difficult, but he fangting bit her teeth and opened her mouth on her own initiative.


    "As you can see, my father and I didn''t live as well as they looked." He fangting said, spit out a breath, to open the wound needs courage, but in the process of pouring out, she felt very relaxed.


    Slowly, she raised her head and looked at Si Chenyi. When her eyes touched each other''s face, he fangting''s nose was sour and her eyes were instantly red.


    "In fact, I can understand him. He has no talent, but he wants to live in the he family. The inferiority complex in his heart cannot be changed, just like me. I hate him very much, because he imposed his inferiority on me. He has never praised me for being so big. My daughter, at the moment of no talent, lost all the value in his eyes, just like a stranger


    This relationship is abnormal, but it cannot be changed.


    He Quanshan himself has no talent. The more he has nothing, the more he wants to prove something.


    So he had all the hopes for he fangting, just like those who had expected him.


    But the result is very sad, he fangting is just an ordinary person.


    Therefore, he Quanshan, like those who were disappointed at the beginning, was disappointed and despised, and imposed all his own hate on his daughter.


    Those scornful, ironic, disappointed eyes also run through he fangting''s childhood. To say anything different, he fangting got everything by her father himself.


    "When I wanted to tell you that day, it was the first crisis in hequanshan''s business. How ridiculous! He needs me for the first time, but he needs me to go to the company. What does he think of me


    He fangting is really satirical, so her face has always been with a laugh of self mockery.It''s just that the smile seems too oppressive and pervades the whole face, even worse than crying.


    This is the first time she and Si Chenyi miss, with the first time, there will be countless times after.


    When he fangting was a child, she always longed for what she could do and become a useful person. At that time, she could tell her father that she was useful, not original sin.


    But she didn''t expect that her only useful face was her own.


    "Later, I felt that I was not worthy of you. He Quanshan has been threatening me with this matter. I don''t want to, Chen Yi. I can lose face in front of anyone, but I only want to show you my best side. I have no courage and no courage to show the timid, poor and inferior he fangting in front of you."


    He fangting''s tears finally fell down.


    At last she said it all.


    These hidden in the heart of the secret, regret, grievance, sad, all revealed.


    In the eyes of Si Chenyi, the perfect and noble he fangting is no longer there. There is only a pathetic woman who can''t even face it.


    This is something he fangting had never thought of before, but now, she has done it. Instead of the heavy things in her imagination, she is as relaxed as getting rid of the shackles on her body.


    He fangting raised her head and forced herself to look at Si Chenyi: "I am selfish. I lied just now. The purpose of coming is not to say goodbye. I want to ask you, I want to ask you, can you give us a chance to start afresh? Let''s start all over again. I will always be the real me in front of you. "

 Chapter 1441

    He fangting looks at Si Chenyi, with a complicated look at the bottom of her eyes, like a man standing on the edge of a cliff, looking at his own life-saving straw.


    As long as an answer, it can determine whether she is alive again, or fall into the abyss.


    It seems that Si Chenyi is her last hope to live.


    Si Chenyi face her eyes, silently sigh in the heart, too late, all this is too late.


    What is missed is missed. Not every regret has a chance to make up for it, and not every one will stay in the same place.


    People will walk forward and look into the distance.


    Si Chenyi shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I already have a lover. I like her very much. I like her more than I imagined."


    His expression is a little erratic, like a moment through everything to see Liao Meixing''s figure, very strange, clearly last night until just now had been together, separated only a few minutes, but now, his heart is full of miss.


    He wanted to quickly finish everything in front of him and go to find Liao Meixing to hold the man in his arms.


    Even Si Chenyi himself can not help but be surprised, his love, has been deep to this point.


    He fangting saw the tenderness in Si Chenyi''s eyes and the faint smile on her mouth. Her face immediately became stiff. She trembled all over, and she was constantly bursting out with heartfelt pain.


    "Not even a possibility? Why? Didn''t we ever fall in love? Do you dislike me? Do you think I''m dirty? " He fangting cried and asked, and her voice began to tremble.


    Si Chenyi looked at her deeply and said in a low voice, "I don''t dislike you, and I never think you are dirty."


    Some words, do not say clearly is impossible, so Si Chenyi light said: "do you know why I used to like you?"


    "Why?" He fangting never knew the reason. She thought it was because she was beautiful, generous and capable. She was the perfect one in front of everyone, because the real she had been hidden by her.


    "Because you are always very arrogant. Sometimes you are very aggrieved, but you have to pretend to be generous. Sometimes you are very sad, but you still have to smile. I never thought you were a perfect person. I just wanted to take care of you and get close to you, but unfortunately, you didn''t give me this chance. "


    Si Chenyi''s voice is very weak. When talking about the past, he has no feeling.


    It''s like I''m a stranger, telling other people''s stories.


    Even his tone is as indifferent and alienated as he treats people in business.


    "In fact, you don''t love me. No, it should be that you love you more than you love me, your own self-esteem and everything you disguise." Si Chenyi said lightly.


    He fangting subconsciously denies and shakes her head quickly.


    But she couldn''t deny it completely.


    Because of the fact, she takes her dignity too important, so she ignores the closeness and gentleness of Si Chenyi again and again, pretends to be good at everything, and helps he Quanshan to do those things that are hard to say.


    At this moment, he fangting suddenly realized the reason why they missed each other.


    It was her own hand that put this love out.


    "But why? Why the woman? " He fangting took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down and not cry, but jealousy and regret irrigated her whole chest, making her almost unable to breathe.


    That''s why she asked.


    Where did you lose?


    Is it because Liao Meixing has the so-called painting talent?


    Or something else?


    When Si Chenyi thought of Liao Meixing, her expression changed. The alienation and indifference just now disappeared completely. Instead, she showed a gentle light, which was so dazzling under the warm yellow light.


    Moreover, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a narrow smile.


    He fangting saw that moment, the heart will be completely cool, because she can feel, Si Chenyi is sincere, heart in love with that woman.


    "Why? In fact, Liao Meixing always makes a fool of herself in front of me. She is very stupid and will get hurt. She doesn''t defend others. She is the opposite of you. You always show a strong side in front of me, she always shows a weak side in front of me.


    But she always attracts me. Maybe when I don''t find it myself, my eyes are always around her. That''s why I brought her home. That''s why I feel so sad when I see her injured


    Si Chenyi recalled the past bit by bit. He used to feel that he was moved very late, but now in retrospect, he remembers all the details of Liao Meixing.


    Those little details, those drunken kisses, became the most precious memories in his heart.


    "She let me know that I can put everything down when I love someone. I have a period of time do not know their true heart, afraid to hurt her, so has been avoiding her love. But every time, she ran to me with all her strength. She loved me and didn''t leave any room for herself. She could lose face in front of me, but she failed in front of me.But every one of her in front of me, is the most real she, is also the most let me heart her


    Si Chenyi said, touched his nose, gently smile: "I can be sure that the thing is, I love her very much, want to always care for her, want to protect her, want to do nothing to love her."


    Finish saying that, Si Chenyi took back the smile on the face, the vision fell on he fangting''s body.


    "Our business is over. I hope it doesn''t become an existence that bothers you. What''s more, Meixing is actually very timid and likes to be careful, so we don''t have to meet alone next time. What I want to say has been made clear today.


    The past has passed, we always have to go forward, to face their different lives, after all, some things, missed, is a lifetime of things


    Si Chenyi stood up, did not give he fangting any more opportunities to speak, then took the initiative to leave.


    His steps are in a hurry because he can''t wait to see Liao Meixing and to pour out all his love.


    Si Chenyi quickly returned to the community, unexpectedly, he saw the figure of Liao Meixing downstairs.


    But the other side also just looked up, his eyes touched, Si Chenyi''s heart moved hard, he suddenly slowed down, looked at the people in front of him, step by step, towards Liao Meixing in the past.


    Liao Meixing said softly, "why so fast?"


    "Soon?" Si Chenyi asked, finally approached Liao Meixing, immediately held people in his arms, soft voice said: "but why do I feel so slow."


    Every moment I left Liao Meixing, I felt like a long time.


    Liao Meixing smiles and grabs his shoulder: "has everything been solved?"


    "Well, it''s all settled." Si Chenyi said softly.


    He took Liao Meixing''s hand, put it on his lips and gave it a kiss: "you won''t be afraid any more. What I like and love will always be you."

 Chapter 1442

    He Quanxian''s recent life is not easy, that day he fled home in a hurry, did not sleep all night, as long as he closed his eyes, he was awakened by a nightmare.


    The hospital was a mess, so no one could care about him. Everyone focused on he Quanshan. But in the future? He always has to face the he family, so what he did to he quanzi will be taken out sooner or later.


    He Quanxian thought more and more afraid, and then he knew that he Quanshan had been released peacefully, and none of those people were looking for trouble!


    The more he thought about it, the more strange he felt. If it was someone else, it would be fine. But after all, he was the famous Gu''s ruler!


    No one thought that he quanzi''s daughter was so powerful that she was with Gu''s people! He Quanxian as long as think of Gu Linhan that man that pair of devoid in the public appearance, then hit from the bottom of his heart a burst of cold.


    Can such a person let go of he Quanshan easily?


    He Quanxian could not rest assured. He secretly observed the movement of he Quanshan. The result was exactly the same as he imagined. How could Gu''s people let them go easily!


    He is more and more afraid, almost every day live in fear!


    "What are you doing? Your father is leaving hospital today. Don''t you hurry up and flatter? I''ll tell you, there''s a project in the company that needs money urgently. You have to wait on your father before we can get the money, OK? "


    He Quanxian''s wife Zhao Wenwen frowned and growled impatiently.


    "I... I don''t go to the hospital." Anyone who saw he Quanshan''s present situation did not dare to appear in front of the he family. He did not ask for money now, just wanted to let the he family completely forget his existence.


    "Not going?" Zhao Wenwen immediately widened her eyes and slapped him fiercely on the shoulder without saying a word: "what nonsense are you talking about! You think I want to go? If it wasn''t for the money, I didn''t want to see your family! Don''t talk to me so much nonsense, and get ready for me


    Since he Quanxian married this wife, he is almost obedient and never dare to have any objection.


    But now, because of the deep fear in his heart, he is afraid to go to the hospital even though he is afraid of his wife.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Wenwen glared at him fiercely. What she despised most was he Quanxian''s cowardly appearance, but she had to bear it every time. After all, he''s not allowed to offend!


    He Quanxian took a deep breath. For the first time, he didn''t follow Zhao Wenwen''s words: "don''t ask me anything! In short, don''t mention it again! I''m not going to the hospital, and you''re not going! We will have nothing to do with the he family in the future! "


    He''s so scared!


    These years, the beautiful days let him forget the things about he quanzi. Who could have thought that he quanzi died and her daughter would come back to revenge and tell everything!


    And that damned he Quanshan, even pull him into the water together!


    Zhao Wenwen looked at him with a look of neuropathy: "are you crazy? It has nothing to do with the he family. How can we live in the future? What do you think you do? If there is no he family, what are you still alive for? Get the hell out of here! I don''t care about anything else. Even if you kill other people in he''s family, you''ll have to flatter me, master he! I''ll tell you he Quanxian, if we can''t raise the funds for the next project, we will divorce immediately! "


    He Quanxian heard the word divorce, and his eyelids were startled. Unexpectedly, Zhao Wenwen was so serious this time.


    However, he could only say all the things he had done before: "so how dare I go? I''m in a hurry to die? Do you know where he Quanshan is now? A few days ago, I saw someone say he was even crazy! Standing outside the hotel, he refused to leave and was beaten by the security guard! Throw the dead!


    Wen Wen, even if you killed me, I dare not go to the hospital at this time! "


    He Quan Xianyue said more afraid, as if he had thought of how Gu Linhan would deal with him.


    Sure enough, Zhao Wenwen also realized the seriousness of the matter, and her face sank immediately. She hated the iron and steel and glared at he Quanxian: "you are such a waste thing. I really don''t know what it is to ask you for! You stay at home and I''ll go to the hospital myself


    "Are you crazy? What we need to do now is to be a transparent person and let the he family forget us. Why do you have to go? " He Quanxian wants to be a turtle with shrinking head. He wishes the whole world has forgotten him. Of course, he doesn''t want his wife to appear!


    Zhao Wenwen glared at her scornfully: "useless thing! Don''t you know? He Quanshan became that way because of the statement your father issued! Since he didn''t sever the relationship with you, it means he doesn''t hate you so much. Now you just have to admit your mistake and ask him. This matter will pass away. "


    "Really? What about Gu''s side? What if they want to do something to me? " He Quanxian is still not at ease. He is most afraid not of the he family, but the cruel Gu family.


    He quanzi''s daughter is not a good person to deal with!Zhao Wenwen Lenghun: "as long as he family protects you, as long as he doesn''t let go, do you think Gu dares to target you? As long as you are in the he family, you are against the he family. You can rest assured that others will not be as stupid as you are! "


    He Quanxian listened to Zhao Wenwen''s analysis and found that it was indeed the reason. His father is now getting older and softer than before.


    That oneself kneels on the ground to cry bitterly to admit mistake, can this rob to hide past?


    "Then I will go with you?" He Quanxian asked quickly.


    Zhao Wenwen glanced at him: "you stay at home honestly for me, this matter is left to me to solve! These days, every man is a loser. If I had expected you, I would have gone to the north and West now! "


    It was not a day or two for her to dislike he Quanxian. At first, she married him only for the fame of his family.


    But I didn''t expect that he Quanxian was such a coward. He had no talent to create. However, he was a coward. He would only bluff and make a mysterious appearance outside. In fact, he was a waste in private!


    If it was not for her obedience, so she took a lot of money from the he family to fill the Zhao family, Zhao Wenwen would have kicked he Quanxian away!


    With this in mind, Zhao Wenwen gritted her teeth. As long as this project is completed, their Zhao family can rise completely in Paris. At that time, he still needs he Quanxian? Hehe, she kicked away he Quanxian immediately!


    But now, she must bear with it and make full use of the last point of he Quanxian''s value!

 Chapter 1443

    After making up her mind, Zhao Wenwen went to the hospital.


    In front of he Guowei, she always played her daughter-in-law very well. As soon as she entered the ward, she did not even see her daughter-in-law. She immediately showed a sad look and said with a cry: "Dad, how are you doing? Blame me for coming too late


    However, there was no response.


    Zhao Wenwen Leng Leng Leng, pretending to wipe tears, by the way raised her head, after seeing the people in the ward, she was embarrassed at the spot.


    He Guowei is not in the room at all!


    At this moment, it is he Quantao who is standing in the ward and a strange woman!


    Even if it was strange, Zhao Wenwen thought about it and looked at the eyes she had seen. Then she immediately understood that this should be Pei Qingle who took off her mask! He quanzi''s daughter!


    So she did not care about the embarrassment, and quickly wiped her tears which were hard to squeeze out: "where''s dad?"


    He Quantao doesn''t want to pay attention to her at all.


    Since he Guowei''s accident, this woman has not even come to the hospital. How can she have the face to come here now?


    And in the matter of he quanzi, he Quanxian can not get rid of the relationship!


    So she just looked at it and didn''t want to say more.


    The room immediately fell into embarrassment, he Quantao did not speak, Pei Qingle naturally had no mood to take care of the person in front of him.


    Zhao Wenwen didn''t take it to heart. After all, there were still more important things to do. She looked at Pei Qingle and quickly walked over with a surprised look on her face: "is this Xiaole? Is Xiaozi''s sister''s daughter? It''s nice to be back! "


    With that, Zhao Wenwen began to wipe her tears with hypocrisy.


    Pei Qingle frowned and subconsciously stepped back. She didn''t have any idea about Zhao Wenwen in front of her, but now she just wanted her to stay away from herself.


    At this time, news came from the door of the ward. It turned out that he Guowei came back with Liao Meixing''s company. Just now, he just wanted to walk around and do a check-up, and then he could be discharged.


    When I saw Zhao Wenwen, they were both stunned.


    He Guowei''s face immediately sank down: "what are you doing here?"


    "Dad, of course I came to see you!" Zhao Wenwen had already guessed that the meeting was such a result. She immediately ran over and carefully supported he Guowei. Her tone revealed her grievance: "are you blaming me? Dad, you don''t know what he Quanxian''s character is. He didn''t even tell me about it. I didn''t know you were going to be discharged from hospital today, so I came here in a hurry. "


    Zhao Wenwen portrays herself as a wronged innocent. He Guowei takes a look at her, and her face is still gloomy.


    But after all, there was nothing more to say.


    Zhao Wenwen is a hot and noisy person. As soon as she appears, the whole ward is full of her voice. And she has also achieved a position, busy to help he Guowei to deal with the discharge procedures, a face of the most filial daughter-in-law.


    It was the same before. Every time he Quanxian did something wrong or stupid, Zhao Wenwen was responsible for letting he Guowei get rid of the fire.


    After cleaning up, a group of people came out of the hospital.


    Gu Linhan had been with him in the hospital a few days ago, and he had to go back to the meeting today. So Pei Qingle sat down with Liao Meixing and frowned at Zhao Wenwen, who was still talking in front of him.


    But she also promised that she didn''t need to worry about it, because Gu Linhan said that he would deal with it.


    What she has to do is to accompany and celebrate the old people and comfort the old people''s mood.


    When he returned to his home, he Guowei''s first thing to sit down was to ask, "are you ready? When shall we go back to Xinhai? "


    He has been thinking about this matter, can''t wait to go to the place where he quanzi lived before he was born.


    When Pei Han goes back to work, he will have a good rest


    "So... Your father, do you mind?"


    He Guowei said, immediately became lonely.


    Although it was all misunderstanding at the beginning, it was he who wanted to separate Pei Zhengguo and he quanzi. Up to now, he has not said sorry to Pei Zhengguo.


    "He won''t mind, but he hasn''t been in good health recently, so he spends most of his time resting at home." Pei Qingle comforted in a low voice.


    Pei Zhengguo is a gentle person. He blames himself more for why he contacted he Quanshan at that time, rather than he Guowei.


    "That''s good. That''s good." He Guowei lowered his eyes and sighed deeply.


    Zhao Wenwen found the opportunity and immediately said, "it''s great that Xiaole can come back. Dad, your wish for so many years is just enough. But where are you going? Do you want to go home? "


    "Dad''s going back to see it." He Quantao said lightly.


    Zhao Wenwen immediately asked: "how long do you want to go back?"


    After asking, she realized that it was not right. She immediately laughed and said, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask."He Quantao glanced at her, and the warning in his eyes was full of meaning.


    "Dad, I heard Quan Xian say this. He is a jerk. I have scolded him severely!" Zhao Wenwen was half kneeling in front of he Guowei: "he hasn''t eaten any food these days, and he can''t sleep at night. He''s always worried about you. He regrets what he has done. He cries at home every day."


    Zhao Wenwen said, her face also shed tears, a particularly aggrieved look: "but you also know his character, he knows wrong, but dare not appear in front of you. What''s more, he was actually used by big brother Li! Dad, please forgive him. I''ll take him to apologize to you! "


    The more she said, the more tears she had on her face, she looked like that: "I know that Xiaozi''s sister has passed away. Quan Xian says that even if she is dead, she can''t make up for it. But Dad, you should always give him a chance to make up for it. He already knows that he is wrong. Let him make up for it slowly."


    Zhao Wenwen said while crying, and then turned to look at Pei Qingle: "Xiaole, I apologize for your uncle, it''s our fault! We don''t ask for your forgiveness, we just want to give us a chance to change our ways! "


    Pei Qingle observed the man quietly.


    She''s really seen too much of this acting.


    And then Xiao Weiwei even had a comparison.


    He Quanxian is what person, Pei Qingle does not know, but his wife, it seems to be a powerful person.


    Just a few words, quickly recognized the mistake, but also put them in the victim''s position, Pei Qingle looked at the past, and found he Guowei''s face immediately showed a moving look.

 Chapter 1444

    "You get up first." He Guowei sighed.


    Although he was moved, he couldn''t change his hatred. He was filled with anger at the thought of what he quanzi had suffered because of the two brothers.


    But now, he doesn''t want to deal with these things.


    He just wanted to go back to Xinhai, where Xiaozi had been before he was born.


    Zhao Wenwen did not worry, but slowly stood up, at the same time also covered her face, pretending that she was still guilty of tears.


    Naturally, she knew it best and could not be in a hurry.


    The old man is now feeling guilty about his daughter, and his hatred for he Quanshan and he Quanxian will certainly be more serious than before. So what she has to do now is to admit her mistakes in time and wait for him to settle down before discussing this matter.


    By that time, he Quanshan didn''t know which corner he died in.


    The old man congratulated Quanxian on a son. How could he be willing to be cruel?


    Zhao Wenwen thought in her mind, and then stood in the past, but this time also did not know that he old to return to China for a few days, their project can not afford to wait.


    Thinking that she had to worry about these things, Zhao Wenwen''s anger did not hit a place!


    He Quanxian is the only one to blame for that rubbish!


    ...


    he Guowei left the hospital and stayed at home for another two days, waiting for Gu Linhan to handle the work at hand and prepare to return to Xinhai tomorrow.


    He is more than 70 years old, and he has a rare insomnia.


    Does he really have the face to face his daughter?


    Are the past misunderstandings caused by him? If he had cared more about he Quanshan and looked after his self-esteem, would he Quanshan''s resentment be less.


    What''s more, if he didn''t trust hequanshan at first, but faced it honestly, would there be no misunderstanding at all?


    He quanzi''s early death, half of the responsibility is his own.


    He Guowei''s psychological pressure is great, and he is still in tears at night. In addition to guilt, his heart is remorse.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door of his room.


    "Come in."


    He Guowei frowned. It was already 12 o''clock. Who would it be?


    With the sound of opening the door, he Guowei saw the person who appeared in the room. At the first moment, he almost didn''t recognize him. After carefully reading, he confirmed that he fangting was standing in front of him.


    It''s just that he fangting seems completely different from before.


    Before he fangting, has always been wearing gorgeous clothes in front of them. At this time, he fangting was wearing ordinary clothes, and there was no makeup on her face. Even her long hair was cut off and became short hair.


    Although not as delicate as before, but it looks very comfortable, and also a lot younger.


    He Guowei''s mood suddenly became complicated. When he saw he fangting, he unconsciously thought of he Quanshan, and the hatred and resentment in his heart emerged at the same time.


    But he is also very clear, in this matter, he fangting is the most innocent.


    What''s more, he Quanshan''s mental state can be regarded as nerve, what kind of influence will he fangting have?


    "Grandfather, I wanted to go to the hospital to see you, but they said you were discharged from the hospital, so I came here and didn''t disturb you?" He fangting smiles. Although she looks tired, the smile is relaxed.


    "I''m... I''m better and I don''t want to be in the hospital." And you sighed? I heard that the house has been mortgaged. Where do you live now? Do you want to go home? "


    "No more." He fangting shook her head.


    Her face has always been with a smile, Qier short hair makes her facial features more prominent, appears very neat.


    In the light of the light, there is a tenderness in the eyes that has never appeared before.


    "I''m leaving Paris, and I''m here today to tell you goodbye." He fangting said in a soft voice. Without waiting for he Guowei to ask, she went on to say, "grandfather, in the past few years, I have always felt that I am useless. I have no talent and have no value in the eyes of he Quanshan."


    He fangting laughed and hid the loneliness in her eyes: "maybe you will tell me that those are wrong, but these negations have run through my whole life, and it''s hard not to have an impact. Sometimes I wonder who I am, what I want to do and why I live.


    The first time people think about these problems, they will become more and more confused. So for the rest of my life, I want to go out and have a look and live for myself. "


    He fangting has made up her mind to say goodbye to everything in front of her.


    "And when will you be back?" He Guowei asked in a low voice.


    He fangting picked a eyebrow: "don''t know, look at fate."


    "And the money? Do you still have money? " He Guowei is still worried.He fangting said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t starve myself."


    As she said this, she took a deep look at he Guowei and said in a low voice, "grandfather, in addition to saying goodbye today, I also want to tell you that he Quanshan''s actions do not need to be taken into consideration all the time. He is a failure, and he is not willing to fail, so he always finds all kinds of excuses for himself. For example, you failed him, such as those doubts and so on.


    But we all know that his failure, in the final analysis, is because he cares too much about other people''s eyes. So it has nothing to do with you. You can rest assured and make up for the regrets caused by him. "


    He fangting lowered her head and showed a faint smile.


    Then she stood up and whispered, "Grandpa, it''s getting late, and I should go. For the plane tomorrow morning, you don''t have to send me off or worry about me. I will still contact you to report safety. "


    He Guowei suddenly grasped her hand: "must keep in touch with grandfather, you know?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Just don''t worry about me." He fangting smiles and blinks, rarely so naughty said: "if I have no money, you should remember to help me."


    He fangting finished, then gently hugged he Guowei, said goodbye with a smile, and then turned away.


    She has a long way to go in her life. She has witnessed the ending of he Quanshan and saw Si Chenyi leave her back.


    He fangting wants to give up her life, but she wants to live for herself.


    This time, she is not the granddaughter of the he family, the daughter of he Quanshan, or the person Si Chenyi loves.


    It''s just her.


    There is still a long way ahead, but he fangting summoned up all the courage to face, and feel particularly relaxed.

 Chapter 1445

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1446

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1447

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1448

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1449

    He Guowei cried for a long time, as if to spare all his strength.


    He sat in front of the tombstone in disgrace, holding it tightly as if he were holding his daughter. The freckled hands trembled slightly, and the wrinkles grew deeper and deeper.


    "Xiaozi, I''m here. It''s dad. Dad is coming to see you."


    "I know you have a good life, so I''m relieved. In fact, my father didn''t mean to expose you and Zhengguo. I just... I was hoodwinked. It''s my father''s fault. Can you forgive me? It doesn''t matter if you don''t forgive me. I''ll carry these sins on my back for the rest of my life. "


    "Xiaozi, I have never forgotten you for more than 20 years. When you left me, I didn''t want to see you, but I didn''t know. If I knew, even if you were at the end of the earth, I would come to see you for the last time.


    I know Zhengguo is very good to you. Look at Xiaole, your daughter is so excellent. My father is also a fool. Xiaole has been in front of me for so long. How can my father not associate you with each other? Maybe my father is too afraid. I''m not a big painter. I''m actually a timid ordinary person who is afraid of being hated by his daughter


    He Guowei whispered.


    He poured out his missing, guilt and regret to he quanzi.


    That one sentence after another with sincere words, floating in the wind.


    He Guowei cried for a long time, and then slowly stood up with the help of Pei Zhengguo. He reluctantly looked at the photos on the tombstone. If he could, he really wanted to die. Even if he was dead, he would tell Xiaozi that he didn''t come because he didn''t know.


    When he wanted his daughter to leave, he had no regrets.


    Pei Qingle frowned tightly. She didn''t want to cry, but he Guowei''s cry made everyone unable to move.


    She looked at a picture of her mother on the tombstone.


    Blood relationship is really a strange and wonderful thing, she and he quanzi look very similar, especially those eyes, but he quanzi in the photo is much softer than her.


    What would her mother look like if she were alive now?


    It should be beautiful, too.


    It is still like this, with a gentle light in the eyes, enjoying the love of people around.


    Pei Qingle lowered her eyes and quickly wiped the tears out of her eyes. She looked at the photo silently.


    Mom, I found someone I could spend my life with.


    He''s good, better than everyone I know.


    So good and excellent, but only put me in the heart, no matter what I do, he will support me.


    What''s more, I saw Miss Bai. She is still as free and easy as before. Why are you good friends with her? Is it like her, envious of the distant world?


    Mom, I am very well now, and my father is also very good. I will take good care of my grandfather and accompany him more. You can rest assured that in your life, it is because of the misunderstanding and sadness caused by those bad people. You are really loved by all people.


    And those who make you unhappy, I will make them pay the price.


    Pei Qingle said silently in his heart, then took a deep breath, slowly walked over to support he Guowei: "grandfather, don''t think so much, I''ll take you to see the place we lived before."


    He Guowei still reluctantly looking at the tombstone, people look older than when they just came.


    A group of people helped him, but he Guowei felt as if his soul had been left on the graveyard.


    After returning to the car, Pei Qingle held Gu Linhan''s hand tightly and inhaled deeply, forcing himself to recover from the sad mood.


    Gu Lin Han rubbed her head and whispered, "it''s OK. You can cry today, you can be aggrieved, you can not be reconciled. It''s normal. Qingle, you are also a victim, so you have the right to let go of all your emotions. Don''t be forced to bear them. Don''t tell yourself to be rational. Because I''m here, I will solve everything that happens. You just need to be yourself, OK? "


    Pei Qingle bit his lip and quickly buried his head in front of Gu Linhan''s chest in this gentle words.


    How could she not regret, how could she not be sad.


    Those misunderstandings and regrets tormented her, he Guowei and Pei Zhengguo all the time.


    Even if he Quanshan and he Quanxian paid the price, but the regret is irreparable. Even if they told so much in front of the tomb, the dead he quanzi could not be known.


    What they appease is just their own heart.


    Pei Qingle broke down and cried bitterly. Gu Linhan was not surprised, but gently stroked her shoulder.


    There is no need for any words between them, because all words are superfluous.


    Gu Linhan knows that his shoulders, his gentleness and his existence are always places where Pei Qingle can indulge his emotions.


    After getting off the car, they went to the house where Pei Zhengguo and he quanzi lived.When I first came to Xinhai, this house was actually rented by someone else. At that time, Pei Zhengguo was poor, and he quanzi could not bear to be wronged. So he rented a relatively large house, in order to let he quanzi not feel so big a gap.


    But the location is not good, and although the place is large, the buildings are old.


    However, under the careful care of he quanzi, the arrangement inside is full of literary and artistic atmosphere.


    Pei Zhengguo opened the door and let everyone come in one by one. He didn''t even tell his daughter that this place had become a place for him to heal. Whenever he missed he quanzi, he would come alone.


    So even Pei Qingle was surprised.


    She didn''t live in this place very much, because after Pei Zhengguo''s business started, they moved to the villa where they live now. But the room is still kept clean, without any sign of dust, it is carefully managed.


    And although the style of decoration is very distinctive, it looks very comfortable, but the furniture has a sense of age. Pei Qingle looks at his father and breathes heavily.


    Pei Zhengguo looked at his daughter''s eyes and laughed: "all the decorations here were bought by Xiaozi at the beginning. She likes to tidy up the house. Every time she sees something new, she likes to put it at home. In fact, he also raised a lot of flowers and plants, but I was not as careful as she was, so I didn''t raise them well


    Pei Qingle followed his eyes and saw some flowerpots as expected.


    Although there are no flowers in it, the soil is still there.

 Chapter 1450

    At this moment, Pei Qingle suddenly wanted to cry.


    In the end, love a person can love to what extent, only in the other party left more than 20 years of time, but paranoid to keep their house intact, regular cleaning, clean without any dust, as if there has been someone living in this.


    And even those withered flowers, could have been thrown away, but even the dust inside.


    Pei Zhengguo walked slowly forward, opened the door of one of the bedrooms, and whispered, "it''s all Xiaozi''s things. Her clothes, her diary, and used things are still kept."


    He Guowei walked towards the room step by step.


    His eyes were red, and every step was particularly heavy. At the moment when he walked in, it seemed that he had returned to more than 20 years ago. He had no objection, but supported Pei Zhengguo and he quanzi.


    The small bedroom is very clean by he quanzi, everything is in order, but it is not dead board, on the contrary, it has a warm feeling of home.


    More than 20 years ago, the photography technique was not very good, but there were pictures of her and Pei Zhengguo when they were young on the wall.


    He Guowei walked quickly, looking at the smile he quanzi showed in the photo, and forced to bear the tears in his eyes. Pei Qingle found, however, that there are new photos beside those old ones.


    She fixed her eyes and felt a sharp pain in her heart.


    Those new photos were taken in the same place as the old ones, but the original ones were Pei Zhengguo and he quanzi, while the new ones were only Pei Zhengguo. He stood alone in the same place, but stubbornly left a place beside him.


    As if invisible, he quanzi also followed him.


    Pei Qingle held her palm, which she didn''t know. Her father took this deep love as his secret and guarded it carefully.


    Perhaps in Pei Zhengguo''s heart, he quanzi never left, has been living in his heart.


    It''s even more so on the dressing table. All the things that he quanzi used half of them are not neat. It looks like someone forgot to put them back in their original positions after they were used in a hurry.


    The clothes in the wardrobe are also placed as usual. In spring, summer, autumn and winter, Pei Zhengguo put his clothes and he quanzi''s clothes together, as if they were still living together.


    Pei Zhengguo looks at everything here and is very familiar with it.


    He had always come to clean it himself, but after Pei Qingle was sent to prison, he was busy dealing with those things. He was afraid that he would forget to clean up, so he directly hired a long-term cleaner.


    fortunately as like as two peas remain unconscious.


    He quanzi is a person who likes to be clean, so Pei Zhengguo pays special attention to this point.


    They rented the house here. Although he quanzi was a high-ranking young lady, he quanzi was very satisfied with such a small space that belonged to them. At that time, they never thought of living in a villa, just wanted to make money and buy this place.


    Later Pei Zhengguo really bought it, but he quanzi died.


    Later, the place was faced with demolition, and Pei Zhengguo paid a large sum of money directly to buy the whole land, so the dilapidated building was out of place in the rapidly developing Xinhai.


    But this is the last one Pei Zhengguo reserved for himself, which only belongs to the space between him and he quanzi.


    He Guowei slowly sat on the chair, looking at the days of Xiaozi.


    He knew that his daughter liked to record his own thoughts and daily life. Before, he only thought it was an interest, but now it seems that it is precious.


    As a late comer, he can only learn the details of his daughter''s life from his diary.


    He quanzi is a person who likes life.


    Even when she first came to Xinhai, her life was not good. It was easy to change from thrifty to extravagant, and from extravagance to frugality. She grew up in he''s family and received meticulous care and care.


    But she is still very optimistic, Pei Zhengguo is not willing to let her suffer a little injustice, would rather work hard outside, but in terms of money, he quanzi has never been treated unfairly.


    From her diary, two people are so sweet.


    He quanzi learned how to cook. He would go to the market to buy fresh and cheap vegetables every day and come home to prepare three meals a day for Pei Zhengguo.


    After dinner, Pei Zhengguo took care of all the housework. Sometimes they went out for a walk together. Sometimes they would stay on the sofa and watch TV or magazines.


    Pei Zhengguo is a gentle and romantic person. He never brings his negative emotions home, even though he is so busy in business and has experienced too many setbacks. He is always intimate in front of he quanzi and is reluctant to lose his temper.


    Every day when he comes home from work, no matter how late, he will prepare a flower and pass it to him when he quanzi opens the door.Even if he quanzi receives the flower every day, he will still express his joy and love for this flower.


    Pei Zhengguo knew that he quanzi would miss home, so he always tried his best to accompany her, listen to her tell the stories of those childhood, and listen to her mention of everyone in the he family.


    He quanzi is gentle and kind, so everyone in his eyes is a good man.


    Big brother he Quanshan is a serious and boring person in her diary. Although she doesn''t speak much and their feelings are not so deep, she likes this big brother very much. Unfortunately, there is no more contact between them.


    He Quanxian, the second elder brother, is a little clever but very timid person. He has no bad heart. Although he used to tease her when he was a child, he Quanxian now thinks it is a joke.


    Her favorite is her sister, he Quantao. She wrote in her diary that although he looks serious, he Quantao is actually a soft hearted person, and is always duplicity. In fact, he Quantao is very cute.


    His father, he Guowei, is the most admired object of he quanzi. In his diary, he quanzi mentioned that his father was a kind and upright genius and master.


    She never complained.


    After pregnancy, she is always looking forward to her children, she said she wants a daughter, she is willing to pet her daughter into the world''s only princess.


    This diary seems to have been some years old. It can be seen that Pei Zhengguo often reads it, but for others, it is the first time to see it.


    Pei Qingle forcefully covered his mouth, but still unbearable crying out.

 Chapter 1451

    When I got back to Pei''s house, it was already afternoon.


    All the people look very heavy, from the days of hequanzi to explore her day, know that she was really very happy in her lifetime.


    But this happiness in the present, but let the heart of regret more deep.


    He Guowei has been slow for a long time. Since he heard the news of he quanzi''s death, he wants to find a living goal for himself, for example, to see his daughter''s life with his own eyes.


    Now that the wish came true, he felt as if he had lost his soul and collapsed on the sofa.


    He Guowei took a deep breath, red eyes and put his hand on Pei Zhengguo''s arm: "thank you, I see. You take good care of Xiaozi. When she is around you, she must be very happy."


    Pei Zhengguo lowered his eyes, shook his head, but said nothing.


    Seeing the atmosphere getting heavier and heavier, Pei Qingle himself was full of tears. At this time, a sound came from the door of Pei''s house. Pei Qingle looked at the past in surprise. Generally, no one would come at this time.


    So who is it?


    When Pei Qingle was ready to open the door, Gu Linhan stopped her and said softly, "I will go."


    Gu Linhan''s pace is very fast, it seems that he has already known who is outside the door. At the moment when the door opened, a small figure immediately jumped up!


    "Ah? Is it dad


    Gu Mingrui thought it was her sister who opened the door. Subconsciously, he threw himself into his arms, but he didn''t get the hug he imagined. When he looked up again, he saw that it was his father, and his face immediately showed disappointment.


    The little head immediately leaned back, and there was a twinkle in the dark eyes. When he saw all the strangers in the living room, he immediately drew back his head.


    "Dad, who is this?" Gu Mingrui asked in a low voice, subconsciously drilling into his father''s arms.


    However, Gu Linhan was stimulated by the disappointment in his eyes, and immediately took the baby out of his arms and put him in the crowd.


    Gu Mingrui immediately straightened up his chest and coughed in a feigned calm manner. His round eyes looked at the faces of the people. After seeing Pei Qingle, he immediately put down the shelf and ran over. He wagged his tail like a little milk dog and held Pei Qingle''s legs: "sister!"


    Before he had time to be happy, he saw the tears in Pei Qingle''s eyes and immediately panicked: "sister, what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you? It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''m here. I''ll protect you! "


    With that, Gu Mingrui immediately opens his arms, but his small body wants to protect Pei Qingle behind him.


    Pei Qingle didn''t expect Gu Mingrui to come. He suddenly understood that this was Gu Linhan''s intention. The atmosphere at this moment is really too heavy. People can''t live in the past all the time, let alone he Lao''s health is not good.


    So it''s just the right time for the little guy to come.


    As soon as he appeared, other people''s attention was all focused on him. Even Pei Zhengguo couldn''t help smiling.


    Today''s Gu Mingrui is wearing brown casual pants and white cashmere sweater, which makes the white and tender cheek more soft and pink. His dark eyes are like two dark grapes, and the light inside the eyes is clear and naive.


    Obviously, he is a child, but his facial features are completely inherited from Gu Linhan''s perfect and handsome, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    "It''s OK. My sister is not bullied!" Pei Qingle laughed and hugged the little guy, turned to the crowd and said, "this is Xiao Rui, Lin Han''s son, and also my baby."


    He Guowei was surprised to see the little guy in front of him. Once he was old, he preferred children, not to mention such lovely children.


    It was said that Gu Linhan had a son, but he Guowei was still dissatisfied.


    Although they know that the Gu family has a great career, they are well-educated, and naturally they will not look at money and power. He was ashamed of Xiaozi in his heart. Now that he knew the identity of Qingle, he naturally wanted to do his best to make up for his granddaughter.


    So at the beginning, he was still very concerned about Gu Linhan''s son, but at this time, it seemed that the pink and tender little cute had a better relationship with PEI Qingle.


    "Xiaorui, this is great grandfather, this is aunt Meixing, you know." Pei Qingle brings Xiaorui to the public with a smile. His tone is more and more conspicuous, as if Gu Mingrui is her son.


    Gu Mingrui was born to know what he wanted, so he immediately showed a lovely smile like a child. His black eyes, like grapes, were bent into the crescent moon in the sky. Two sweet dimples hung on his pink cheek, which made everyone see his heart sprouted immediately.


    "Hello, great grandfather, good aunt Meixing, my name is Gu Mingrui, you can call me Xiaorui!"


    Gu Mingrui said hello obediently, and the expression on his face looked clever and naive.


    "Xiaorui? Come here and let grandfather Zeng have a look He Guowei had already numb eyes, so the appearance of the little guy came out again. He stretched out his hand. Gu Mingrui immediately ran into his arms and said with a smile, "is grandfather Zeng my sister''s grandfather?"He Guowei didn''t expect that he was so smart. He nodded his head immediately and felt pleasure again in his heart.


    Since he knew the truth, Pei Qingle has taken care of him, but his verbal address has always been grandfather he. At this time, hearing the two grandparents from the mouth of the little guy seemed to confirm the kinship between him and Pei Qingle, so he was more and more happy.


    Gu Mingrui immediately showed a more lovely smile: "no wonder, great grandfather, you and sister look very similar!"


    "What a sweet mouth, little one!" He Guowei finally showed a smile on his face.


    For a while, because of Gu Mingrui''s appearance, the originally heavy atmosphere finally eased down. He Quantao usually seems to be indifferent to children, but at this time, his two eyes are tightly staring at the little guy. He pinches his hands and rubs his head.


    At ordinary times, young master Gu should have lost his temper. He is a man. A man can''t be rubbed.


    But these are the relatives of his sister, so Gu Mingrui won''t get angry at all. On the contrary, in order to make his sister happy, Gu Mingrui cooperated with him. He even rubbed his head with he Quantao''s hand, which made he Quantao''s mother love more rampant. He hugged Gu Mingrui and gave him a strong kiss on his cheek.


    Gu Mingrui will not forget Pei Zhengguo. He runs over and barks at his grandfather and asks if he thinks about him. Pei Zhengguo immediately holds people in his arms, saying that he misses him in Paris and all kinds of toys he bought for the little guy.


    Pei Qingle looked at the little guy''s own strength, let these faces all show a smile, he also followed with a happy smile.

 Chapter 1452

    Pei Qingle looked up at Gu Linhan standing beside him.


    This man is always so gentle.


    Will always do things so that she can not say comfortable and moved.


    She quietly walked over and pinched it in the palm of Gu Linhan''s hand and said in a soft voice, "thank you. By the way, how did Xiaorui come here?"


    "I sent Jiang Yuan to pick up the people." Gu Lin Han took Pei Qingle''s hand, rubbed it slowly on his finger belly, and whispered, "it''s late. I''m sure the dishes I ordered will be delivered right away. Let''s get ready to eat."


    Pei Qingle remembered that it was already more than six o''clock in the afternoon. It was really time to eat.


    She was really completely relaxed and even forgot about it. She immediately leaned to Gu Linhan''s side: "what should I do without you?"


    Gu Lin Han picked up his eyebrows and scraped at the tip of her nose with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll never let you have me."


    Pei Qingle smiles gently.


    When she looked at the day, she envied her mother very much, even if the life was not so carefree, but in the other side''s description, those small troubles in life also became so interesting.


    In fact, she and Gu Linhan are the same.


    Although she has experienced many bad things, in retrospect, she can only think of how Gu Linhan dotes on her and loves her. Those complicated sufferings have already disappeared, and the deepest memory is one after another tender little thing.


    Two people look at each other deeply, eyes are complete and whole each other, and that deep deep love.


    At this time, Pei''s door was knocked again, Gu Linhan reluctantly moved his eyes, whispered: "it should be the order of the dishes sent here, you first prepare, I''ll take it in."


    Pei Qingle smile, looking at Gu Lin cold back, gently spit out tongue, heart sweet, warm.


    She asked other people to go to the dining table. He Guowei wanted to say that he had no appetite. Gu Mingrui immediately took his arm and said, "grandfather Zeng, the teacher said that everyone should have a good meal! You can only have strength after eating, and you can play with Xiao Rui when you have strength! "


    He Guowei a listen, in the heart warm, then also played up the spirit, sat in front of the table.


    Gu Linhan took out all the food in the two large food boxes and put them on the table. The food box is insulated, so each dish is still steaming, and the delicious smell suddenly fills the whole living room.


    These people all came back from Paris. Even if there are Chinese restaurants abroad, they are not very good. When they see such authentic Chinese food, they suddenly have a big appetite.


    Pei Qingle recognized where the dish was, and immediately looked at Gu Linhan in surprise: "are these all made by munan alone? He''s busy coming here? "


    "I gave him a day off today, just for us." Gu Lin''s theory of cold should be justified.


    Pei Qingle looked at a table full of dishes. Almost everyone was still steaming hot. Fan munan must have spent a lot of effort. Then she thought that the man''s temper must be biting his teeth and cursing Gu Linhan. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "This is a dish made by Uncle fan!" Gu Mingrui immediately incarnates as the host, enlivens the atmosphere on the dining table.


    He picked up a piece of vinegar fish and immediately put it in he Guowei''s bowl: "grandfather Zeng, try this one. It''s my uncle fan''s specialty. Don''t look at him, he can only play games. In fact, it''s not very good, but the cooking is very good. Especially this fish, which melts in the mouth, you''ll like it!"


    Ah, aunt Gu, put it in the bowl again? This steamed pork is uncle fan''s special skill. Its taste is not the same as that sold outside! "


    Gu Mingrui''s three words make he Quantao smile, and quickly pick up chopsticks to eat the meat in the bowl.


    He Guowei on one side is even more so. He had no appetite. He ate a lot of food under the introduction of the little guy.


    Although Gu Mingrui is a small man, he knows that the rain and dew are all wet. He introduces each dish separately and gives everyone a dish that suits them. Finally, Gu Mingrui put the ribs in front of Pei Qingle, and said with a smile: "my sister likes to eat this most. I have to eat a lot every time!"


    "Honey, eat it quickly!" Pei Qingle is warm in his heart. He knows what character the little guy is. However, he treats he Guowei so cleverly that he just wants to make her happy.


    At the thought of this, Pei Qingle would like to hold the little guy in his arms and kiss him.


    Gu Mingrui smiles at her: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll eat it myself. Do you eat shrimp, granddad?"? Is Xiaorui going to peel the shrimp for you


    He Guowei, of course, couldn''t bear to peel the shrimp for himself. He shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Grandfather Zeng peeled himself. Please eat quickly. Thank you, Xiaorui."


    "You are welcome! Next time I take you to my favorite cake shop, you will like it too Gu Mingrui said with a smile and saw that all the people were eating food, so he ate the dishes in his own bowl.There are a lot of peeled shrimps in his bowl. Gu Mingrui raises his head, looks left and right, and immediately sees the shrimps in front of his father. The little guy''s eyes are full of laughter.


    Dad still likes him best!


    My sister also likes him best!


    How nice!


    Gu Mingrui ate the meal happily.


    Because of the little guy, the meal was very happy and relaxed. Gu Mingrui talked about his own things in the school, making he Guoping and he Quantao very happy. After dinner, he said that he could also draw, which immediately attracted the attention of these two people.


    "Xiao Rui is really more and more lovely to see!" Liao Meixing couldn''t help feeling and pointed to the food on the table: "this is really delicious. I''ve never eaten such delicious fish and shrimp!"


    "It''s made by a friend of Linhan. I''ll take you to eat next time." Pei Qingle pressed her hand with a smile.


    Liao Meixing immediately nods and thinks about Si Chenyi, who is far away in Paris. She plans to teach her secretly during this period of time. She goes back to do it for Si Chenyi.


    Thinking of Si Chenyi, the thoughts in her heart can''t help but gush out.


    It didn''t take long to separate, but she felt like they hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    Liao Meixing blinked her eyes and quickly took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Si Chenyi - what are you doing?


    The message returned very quickly, Liao Meixing stares at the dialog box on the mobile phone screen and immediately laughs.


    What are you doing?


    Miss you.

 Chapter 1453

    He Guowei seldom returned home, so he prepared to stay in Pei''s family for a long time.


    In the first half of his life, he was either thinking about the painting world, or thinking about his own paintings. He also devoted his time to worrying about the family. Therefore, when he seldom relaxed, he prepared to stay in Xinhai for a long time and meet some friends in China.


    When Gu Mingrui didn''t go to school, he came to accompany he Guoping and he Quantao.


    He took all the things he had painted before. At the beginning, he felt embarrassed, but he also let people watch. The two elders of the he family, well-known painters in the painting world, immediately praised the talent of the little guy and prepared to teach on the spot.


    Gu Mingrui is smart and sensible. He learns everything very quickly. However, he often makes he Guoping and he Quantao happy. Although it is a kind of teaching, the three people find it very interesting.


    Liao Meixing followed Pei Qingle to Pei''s family.


    She had hardly worked, and last time she saw a different Pei Qingle, so she was very curious about Pei.


    During this period of time, the relationship between her and Pei Qingle is more and more deep.


    Although they knew each other relatively late, they were very compatible with each other''s personalities. They had experienced so many things together. They also participated in the competition together. Although they were competitors, they had great respect for each other.


    Now I know that they are still sisters by blood, so they have nothing to say.


    Pei Qingle was totally different from her usual dress at this time. In Paris, her identity had to be concealed. Therefore, in addition to wearing a mask, she was also very low-key and often dressed very casual.


    But at this time, she was wearing a long black skirt, a camel windbreaker, high-heeled short boots, walking like a breeze, with makeup are very capable.


    As soon as they saw Pei Qingle coming back, they immediately stood outside the company and began to greet them. Of course, sister Lin stood at the front of the company. As soon as they saw Pei Qingle back, their eyes flashed and they said with a smile, "you are back at last!"


    Pei Qingle didn''t expect such a big move. He laughed on the spot and asked everyone to come back to you and prepare for the afternoon meeting.


    Sister Lin looked at Liao Meixing hiding behind Pei Qingle and asked with a smile, "is this Miss Liao Meixing? To tell you the truth, there are still many fans around me. By the way, could you please give me a signature? The customer I''m talking about is your fan. It''s just that this person is too difficult to deal with. If you have your signature, I will get twice the result with half the effort. "


    "Really?" Liao Meixing didn''t know whether she was joking or serious. Her expression was a little confused.


    "True, of course!" Sister Lin smiles and affirms: "do you know how popular you are now?"


    Pei Qingle shook her head helplessly and said to Liao Meixing, "this is sister Lin, the leader of Pei family. Her mind is full of business affairs. Meixing, I''d like to ask you to sign one later


    Of course, Liao Meixing has no opinion at all.


    Don''t mention the signature, as long as you can help Pei Qingle, even if you let her draw a picture on the spot, she is absolutely no problem.


    When Pei Qingle and sister Lin are talking about business affairs, Liao Meixing follows her and looks at Pei. As a senior enterprise in Xinhai, Pei''s scale is bigger than Liao Meixing imagined, and even is not inferior to Gu''s branch in Paris.


    When looking at Pei Qingle''s desk, she often sees more and more people who come back to her office.


    How powerful is it to control such a large group and compete with her in Paris?


    At this time, she really wants to let all those who doubt and question Pei Qingle''s ability come and have a look. If Pei Qingle is devoted to the creative industry, even if it is 10000 of her, she will not win the final.


    "What do you think?" Pei Qingle snapped his fingers and asked with a smile.


    Liao Meixing did not hesitate to sigh: "think you are really good!"


    "Everyone is good at different things, and I didn''t know anything at first, but forced myself to do it." Pei Qingle smiles and talks with Liao Meixing while looking at the documents on the table.


    "By the way, did Si Chenyi tell you? Next, Muse will launch a series of art exhibitions for you. In terms of sponsors, Lin Han and I will provide sponsorship together. "Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows and saw the surprise on Liao Meixing''s face and said with a smile," am I talkative? I thought Si Chenyi had already told you. "


    "I... I don''t know at all, really? Do you sponsor me? " Liao Meixing is surprised to grow up his mouth.


    "Of course, it''s true. You can rest assured. At first, I wanted to make the movements of the exhibition bigger and better. But Lin Han and Si Chenyi think that you are still developing, so if you are too big, you will be exposed too clearly, which is easy to attract attention. But don''t worry. It''s enough to avoid the edge in other places. When I come to Xinhai, I will definitely arrange the best for you! "


    Liao Meixing''s heart suddenly warmed.It''s a great feeling to be taken care of.


    Think about the previous self, and then think about her now surrounded by love, the original life can be so different, the taste of being loved and protected can be so happy.


    Thank you Liao Meixing couldn''t help feeling.


    Pei Qingle rubbed her hair: "you''re welcome. Who makes us all a family?"


    Liao Meixing hugs Pei Qingle, smiling sweetly.


    The three words of a family are really magic, especially for Liao Meixing. She is no longer the lonely, paranoid, who thinks that the bad things in the whole world have been caught up with by herself.


    She has loved ones and loved ones.


    The bad things in the world seem to have passed, and it seems that all the bad things are indifferent to her. She can be frank and confident to face it.


    Because she knows that she is no longer a person, she has someone to rely on.


    In the afternoon, Pei Qingle held a meeting. Liao Meixing sat aside and began to watch. The more she looked, the more she felt that Pei Qingle was a typical career woman. Even though she had not been with PEI for such a long time, she still had a clear grasp of all the trends and the market.


    Liao Meixing''s heart is full of admiration, and her eyes are full of stars.


    After busy with Pei''s affairs, Pei Qingle took Liao Meixing to Gu''s family. Seeing Liao Meixing of Gu''s head office, she immediately felt that she was like a person with little insight again. She stayed at Gu''s gate and was shocked for a long time.


    She put all that she saw in her heart, ready to go back to Paris and say to Si Chenyi.


    She wants to share what she sees, what she sees, to each other.

 Chapter 1454

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1455

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1456

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1457

    Mr. Gu estimated that he had made up his mind, especially when he saw that his grandson and great grandson were all devoted to Pei Qingle, so he quickly arranged the time and determined the hotel.


    This time, he chose a new theme restaurant on the other side of the new district. The interior decoration and design are very artistic, and the basic theme is Chinese ink painting. Although the decoration is black and white, it does not look dull and depressing.


    Gu tried his best and even softened up several times, which made Gu Linhan nod his head and agreed to attend the banquet.


    Before the appointed time arrived, Mr. Gu went half an hour in advance to make preparations. His face was full of happy smile. Even Gu Linhan felt strange when he saw it. As his grandfather, he certainly knew what character the other side was. In recent years, he had never seen Mr. Gu care so much about anyone.


    What is the identity of the other party?


    Gu Linhan raised doubts in his heart and frowned. He always felt that Gu''s attitude was not quite right, as if he had another purpose.


    "I tell you, this is an old friend of mine, and you can''t keep your apathy in a moment. Especially for girls, you know? "


    Seeing that the time was coming, Mr. Gu said it clearly.


    Gu Linhan''s face immediately sank down. As expected, it was the same as what he had guessed. Did he intend to introduce people to him?


    "Don''t I say that enough?" Gu Lin stood up coldly, did not give face at all, and turned to go.


    Where would Mr. Gu agree? He immediately grabbed Gu Linhan tightly: "stop for me! Anyway, you want to meet me too! I''m your grandfather. Don''t you give me that face? "


    Gu Lin gave him a cold look, and he would not compromise in this matter.


    So he broke away from the old man''s hand, or ready to leave.


    Just then, the door of the room was opened.


    As soon as he saw a man coming, he pretended that nothing had happened. He stood up and said with a smile, "he Lao, you are here! Come on, come on, please sit inside. This is your... "


    before you finish speaking, Mr. Gu is stunned by his shock and looks at Pei Qingle coming out of he Guowei''s back!


    He widened his eyes, even though he had been fighting in the market for so many years, he had never been so astonished!


    Why did Pei Qingle appear?


    Is she the granddaughter of he Guowei? That''s the one who took part in the competition?!


    Gu''s face suddenly became extremely complicated, and his brain turned countless circles. He didn''t know how to face the current situation and the shock in his heart!


    Similarly, Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan are also surprised.


    Gu Linhan didn''t expect that his grandfather''s friend was he Lao, and the object he wanted to introduce was Pei Qingle. After he wanted to understand, he gently raised his lips and showed a faint smile.


    Fate is really ingenious.


    Pei Qingle also figured out this matter, but did not expect his grandfather and Gu old or friends... This is how to go about.


    He Guowei looked at Gu Linhan in surprise: "Lin Han, how are you here? Maosheng, is Linhan yours


    "It''s my grandson..." Gu opened his mouth with difficulty. His face was still complicated to the extreme.


    "What a coincidence?" He Guowei immediately laughed: "so it is. I don''t know about it at all. In this case, brother Maosheng, do you know Qingle? She is my granddaughter, but because of some things, we just recognize each other now! And ah, she is the one you like! If you have anything about the work, you can tell her directly! "


    He Guowei, as if he did not feel the embarrassment in the room, sat down and was surprised to know Gu Linhan''s grandfather.


    As soon as he sat down, Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan sat down one after another.


    Pei Qingle touched his nose and felt embarrassed.


    She knew very well how much Gu didn''t like her, especially the other side''s face now. It was not so gloomy, but it was not good.


    "Maosheng, why don''t you talk? Are you surprised? " He Guowei opened his mouth again.


    Gu raised his head, and his eyes suddenly became complicated.


    He never thought that Pei Qingle was the grandson of he Guowei, and that she was also a young painter he seldom liked in recent two years.


    When he thought of how he flattered Anle in front of these people, he felt embarrassed! Then he understood why Gu Linhan suddenly turned his focus to Paris!


    To accompany Pei Qingle to participate in the competition?!


    Although it is undeniable that Pei Qingle is really outstanding as a painter, now he Guowei is recognized. He will certainly become a more outstanding figure in the painting world in the future.


    But what lingers in his mind is Pei Qingle who has been in prison for six years!What if you didn''t kill?


    I''ve been in prison for six years!


    If you really marry Pei Qingle, he will not be pointed at and ridiculed by then, what''s more... That incident in those years can never be exposed. Since we chose to hide at the beginning, we must hide it to the end!


    If he said it now, was he not in a hurry to be cut off by Gu Lin Han?


    The more he thought about it, the more complicated his face became. However, he was sitting in front of him, whom he had always respected. In front of each other, he could not easily refute his face. He could only barely pull out a smile: "yes, I''m really surprised."


    Gu was absent-minded during the meal. Although he said he didn''t lose his temper and left on the spot, he didn''t have much interest.


    At the end of the day, Gu said hello in a hurry and asked Gu Linhan to take himself away.


    On the other side, in the car.


    He Guowei is not only immersed in painting and knows nothing about the outside world. Naturally, he can see the change of Gu''s expression after he saw Pei Qingle.


    "Is that man against you and Lin Han?" He Guowei frowned and asked in a deep voice,


    Pei Qingle knew that she couldn''t hide it. After all, she didn''t eat anything just now, so she hesitated and said, "well, he doesn''t like me."


    "Why?" He Guowei immediately dissatisfied, in his eyes, Pei Qingle is the best, even if it is Gu, they don''t like it!


    Pei Qingle laughed and whispered, "it''s probably because I''ve been in prison."


    She couldn''t think of anything else but this.

 Chapter 1458

    He Guowei immediately roared angrily: "the truth of this matter has not been exposed! What else does he want?! Qingle, don''t worry. He doesn''t like you, and I won''t agree with this marriage. I won''t let you marry in the past. It''s a pity! "


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I can''t be wronged by the cold rain." Pei Qingle smiles and pacifies he Guowei.


    In fact, she felt very sorry for Gu''s dislike at first, and she also thought about what she should do.


    At that time, I was distressed for a long time, and I always felt that I was not good enough. Especially after six years in prison, I couldn''t change it.


    After Gu Linhan knew her trouble, did he lose his temper once.


    She still remembers that Gu Linhan pressed his hands tightly on her shoulder, though his face was angry, and his deep eyes were staring at her: "you are marrying me, not my family, not the old man. What does he like to do? You don''t like him. Qingle, it''s a fact that you can''t change in those six years, but for me, the most important thing is not that you were in prison, but that I didn''t show up in time and let you suffer injustice.


    You''re the victim. It''s not you who''s wrong about this, so you don''t need to listen to others and constantly doubt yourself, you know


    Pei Qingle now think of, still feel sweet in the heart.


    Since then, she has also put it down. Just as Gu Linhan said, she does not like Gu''s temperament and behavior, so it doesn''t matter whether he likes her or not.


    It is also because of this matter, Pei Qingle more and more understand Gu Linhan to her love.


    It is not a selfish, but inclusive, powerful, gentle, giving her respect and affirmation of love.


    In these deep love, she became more and more confident and confident.


    "I know that Lin Han is a good boy. I can see his heart in your eyes. But Gu Maosheng, who does he think he is? Qingle, if he dares to oppose or trouble you in the future, you can tell your grandfather immediately, OK? "


    He Guowei clenched his fist and frowned.


    Pei Qingle gently comforted: "good grandfather, don''t worry, I think you are there, he dare not bully me!"


    ...


    care for the old house.


    After Gu Linhan put the man down, he didn''t even turn off the key. He pressed his hands directly on the steering wheel, ready to turn around and leave.


    "What are you doing?! I have something to tell you! " Gu was in a hurry, and his crutch hit the ground heavily. His face showed a look of no worry!


    This evening, he was full of anger, and there was no place to send out. He was about to talk to Gu Linhan about this matter. Unexpectedly, the other party put him down and was about to leave. The anger in his heart suddenly ran to the top of his head and began to smoke.


    Gu Linhan''s hand is still on the steering wheel, and he looks at Gu coldly. The expression on his face clearly shows that he has something to say quickly.


    "You... What do you mean? Am I still your grandfather? Look at your attitude to me every day! Yes, you are great now. The whole Gu family can''t do without you, but don''t forget who gave it to you! "


    Gu almost roared.


    These words he held in the heart for a long time, now finally can not help but vent out.


    However, Gu Linhan''s expression was still cold. He just took a cold look: "so? What do you want to say


    "I..." Mr. Gu was so angry with his attitude that he ran straight to his head. He forgot what he was going to say, and he could only shout: "I only ask you to stay for me now! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re going to do! Are you going to Pei''s again? "


    "Yes." Gu Linhan admits without hesitation.


    He looked at the angry old man Gu without any expression. His eyes suddenly became cold, with a deep chill, like a sharp and poisonous knife: "do you think you just behaved very well in the restaurant? You invited each other in person, and when you went to dinner, you put on your face, so what do you really want? "


    Gu knew that he was in trouble, but he still stuck his neck and said in a loud voice, "what I want, you know, please separate from Pei Qingle! There are so many women in the world. I can help you get who you want. Why do you want to take a fancy to her? "


    "There are so many women in the world, I just want one of them." Gu Linhan said firmly.


    His eyes were cold, but he was very serious. He said in a low voice: "I don''t want to entangle with you again. Today, for the last time, I want to be with PEI Qingle in my life, and I will only marry her. It is not my business whether you agree or not, I has the final say on this matter.


    Gu Linhan finish saying, simply don''t care about the old man''s face, start the car immediately turn away.


    "Stop for me Gu shouts.


    However, Gu Linhan seems to have not heard, straight away, the speed is even faster than just now.


    Mr. Gu was left alone, standing in the cold wind, shaking with anger.


    Gu Linhan did not go home, but ordered some food and went to Pei''s house with his things.Pei Qingle, who opened the door, seemed to expect that he would come. He hugged him with a smile and said, "what did you buy?"


    "The restaurant you like." Gu Linhan saw the smile on Pei Qingle''s face, and the heavy feeling in his heart disappeared. He took the food box and entered Pei''s house.


    He Guowei did not sleep, but sat in the living room.


    "Grandpa he, you didn''t have enough food just now, did you? Try the craftsmanship of this house. Qingle likes it very much. " Gu Linhan said, then went to take out the food in the box.


    He Guowei didn''t expect Gu Linhan to pay attention to these details, and his anger dissipated a lot.


    "You may not understand my grandfather''s temper, but you can rest assured that I will not let Qingle be wronged." Gu Lin Han said in a low voice.


    He seems to be just saying it casually, but the weight of the words is like a kilogram, which makes people unable to produce any doubt.


    He Guowei sighed for a long time and said softly, "I know, I can see what you think of Qingle. I just... I came too late, so I always want to do something. I can''t see my granddaughter being wronged."


    "Grandfather, don''t worry, I won''t let myself be wronged, and you''re not late. It''s better than we haven''t known each other all the time." Pei Qingle, smiling and comforting, quickly put a piece of he Lao''s favorite fish in the bowl.


    The three people looked at each other. The atmosphere was more harmonious than that in the theme restaurant just now.

 Chapter 1459

    After dinner, he Guowei felt a little tired and went back to his room to have a rest.


    Pei Qingle was in a good mood, so he ate more, so he simply took Gu Linhan out for a walk.


    The wind at night is still a little cold, but because I have just had dinner, I feel quite warm. And this evening, the crescent moon is hanging high in the air, and there are some stars beside it.


    This is relatively rare, you can see dazzling stars in the high-rise city like Xinhai.


    Gu Linhan holds Pei Qingle''s hand. They hold each other''s hands tightly and walk side by side. In the past, when they were in the company, they would like to see the wind under their feet. One minute is used as a ten minute clock. But now, both of them are full of pace.


    In the moonlight and starlight, especially comfortable.


    "Do you care about... Today?" Gu Lin Han pinched the palm of Pei Qingle, turned to look at her expression and asked softly.


    Pei Qingle''s lips rose slightly and said with a smile: "no, it''s just that they knew each other. I care more about your grandfather''s attitude towards me than your grandfather''s attitude towards me..."


    she deliberately stopped, stopped and turned to look at Gu Linhan.


    "Well? What do you care about? " Gu Linhan also looked at her.


    Two people stand in the place without street lamp, but the moonlight in the sky sprinkles on them, especially in each other''s eyes.


    Pei Qingle stepped forward and picked up the chin of the people around him on tiptoe: "your grandfather took you with you today, but I don''t know my identity. It seems that he wants to introduce you to me? What if I wasn''t there today? "


    Gu Lin is cold to hang an eye, thick eyelash is full of a layer of shadow at present, let his eye appear more profound.


    Across such a close distance, Pei Qingle can certainly find the smile inside Gu Lin''s cold eyes.


    Just as she was in the mood of this smile, Gu Linhan lowered her head and bit her finger on her chin, and a tingling sensation of crispness rose rapidly.


    "Didn''t you see that I was going to leave when you came in?" Gu Linhan has always explained this clearly. Although he likes to watch Pei Qingle jealous, he doesn''t want her to keep these things in mind.


    Pei Qingle clearly smile: "so you did not know before?"


    Gu Lin raised his eyebrows: "well."


    "Good, forgive you!" Pei Qingle smiles and pinches Gu Linhan''s cheek.


    She thought for a while, then stood on tiptoe to hold Gu Linhan, put her head on the other side''s shoulder, and whispered, "in fact, it''s embarrassing for you, isn''t it?"


    Pei Qingle doesn''t care about other people''s opinions. The only thing that worries Pei Qingle is that Gu Linhan, as an intermediary, should be very uncomfortable.


    If she can, she doesn''t want to let Gu Linhan have any trouble in this respect.


    "No, there''s no difficulty, because my heart will always be your most important." Gu Linhan hugs Pei Qingle and kisses on that soft lip with a smile.


    In the moonlight, the two figures are lingering.


    ...


    he Guowei spent nearly a week in Xinhai and finally decided to return to Paris. After all, Liao Meixing still has some follow-up work to do, and as the leader of the Art Association, he also has related affairs to deal with.


    When he wanted to leave, he Guowei was still reluctant to part with Pei Zhengguo. After chatting with Pei Zhengguo all night, their heart knot was also considered.


    This time Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan also went back together, so they reluctantly left Xinhai and took a private plane back to Paris.


    Pei Qingle came back this time because she had to deal with painting related matters. Although she didn''t focus on this, she didn''t want to give up. Gu Linhan wanted to make a small tail of that large-scale project. Of course, there were more important things to solve.


    After Liao Meixing got off the plane, she saw Si Chenyi standing not far away. She was surprised and looked again and again. After seeing the other party''s open arms, she could not wait to run to the arms that she had missed for a long time.


    "Why did you come?" Liao Meixing stares at Si Chenyi''s face. She hasn''t seen her for a week, but her missing has been rampant. At this time, she smelled the familiar mint fragrance, felt the warmth of her arms, and became soft in her heart.


    Si Chenyi quickly kisses on the tip of her nose, smiles and says: "come to pick you up, go, I and they have already said hello, today directly take you home."


    Liao Meixing turned around and saw her family waving to her.


    Subconsciously, what did she say with a red face


    "What do you say, honey?" Si Chenyi''s mouth rose slightly, lowered her head and said two words in Liao Meixing''s ear, which made Liao Meixing''s ears red with the naked eye.


    Si Chenyi takes Liao Meixing away and looks at the man entering the co driver''s seat. He is considerate to fasten the safety belt, while he is sitting in the driver''s seat.


    But he didn''t start the car in a hurry. Instead, he looked at Liao Meixing.


    "Am I fat?" Liao Meixing rubbed her cheek and got used to living in Paris. After returning to Xinhai, she and he Quantao ate all kinds of Chinese food together. She wanted to eat four meals a day.Si Chenyi took her hand, shook her head, and said softly, "no, it''s still so thin. I want to eat more."


    "Really?" Liao Meixing smiles gently.


    She felt Si Chenyi''s blazing eyes, then held her breath and looked at each other motionlessly.


    Si Chenyi''s hands have left the steering wheel, dark eyes: "baby, this period of time miss me?"


    "Yes, very much." Liao Meixing''s eyelashes trembled slightly, but she still told the truth.


    Although they have never been disconnected, and there are videos every day, they can''t be seen or touched. It''s too painful for those in love.


    At this time, the breath of Si Chenyi is in front of her eyes. Liao Meixing takes a deep breath and feels as if she is possessed by a demon. She actively encircles Si Chenyi''s neck and sends her soft lips up.


    This appearance of her, for Si Chenyi, is a fatal temptation.


    So this kiss at the moment of touching each other''s lips, immediately became stormy, Si Chenyi quickly rolled that some dodgy tongue tip, forced to deepen this kiss!


    He kisses affectionate unceasingly, is directly hugs Liao Meixing on his leg, intimate from the lip corner all the way down, kissing that missing place.


    The temperature in the car suddenly became hot. The two people in the car were out of control because of missing, which made the kiss more and more intense, and the other place touching each other was more touching.

 Chapter 1460

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1461

    Zhao Wenwen did not expect that he Guowei was determined to cut off the relationship this time. She bit her teeth secretly. Today''s incident can''t just pass away. Otherwise, what can we do in the future?


    What''s more, their family is still waiting for money. She can''t admit her mistake and recognize this share, or nothing!


    As Zhao Wenwen thought, she quickly looked to one side and Pei Qingle. The woman has never said a word. If she was asked to say something, it would certainly affect the current situation.


    "Xiaole, have you not forgiven us? Your uncle is a coward, but we are a family after all Zhao Wenwen wiped tears, quickly gave he Quanxian a wink, then cried: "little catalpa sister has gone, we can''t make up, next let me and your uncle do something for you, make up for our guilty heart, OK?"


    He Quanxian had already put his face behind him when he arrived at this time. He immediately came forward and said in a loud voice: "it''s ah Xiaole! We are all a family. We should get along well in the future! You believe me, I know I''m wrong


    This attitude of his is just not kneeling on the ground kowtow.


    Pei Qingle frowned, she did not want to forgive, especially in this matter.


    But when she turned her head, she saw a sad look on he Guowei''s face. In the final analysis, this was his son. The most painful thing was not the two people kneeling on the ground crying and howling, but he Guowei, who said his heartless words.


    Pei Qingle is soft in his heart, but he doesn''t want to forgive these two people. He Guowei is just too lazy to care about so much more.


    She walked slowly to he Guowei and said in a low voice, "grandfather, I''d better forget it."


    He Guowei looked up and gave her a deep look. This look was too complicated and sad. For a long time, he could only shake his head powerlessly: "I''m tired. I''ll go back to have a rest first."


    "Dad He Quanxian didn''t get the affirmation and cried out.


    Zhao Wenwen immediately whitened his eyes, scared him to shut his mouth again.


    "Xiaole, your uncle and I thank you today. If you can use our places in the future, just mention it!" Zhao Wenwen wiped her tears and performed the play to the end.


    Pei Qingle looked at her and said nothing.


    When he left, he Quanxian still felt that it was not reliable and said in a low voice, "wife, is it appropriate for us to go now? Father hasn''t nodded yet! What if you really broke up with me? "


    Zhao Wenwen scolded he Quanxian countless times in his heart, but said coldly on his face: "don''t you see it? Pei Qingle has spoken for you just now. As long as she doesn''t care about it, we''ll be fine, understand? Besides, you don''t look at what you do. If you kneel here and ask too much, you will only annoy them! "


    Zhao Wenwen didn''t understand this truth, so even if Pei Qingle didn''t say anything to them today, she didn''t care. After all, she was asking for help from others.


    "What''s the next step?" He Quanxian asked quickly. He had lost his backbone and followed Zhao Wenwen''s steps. After all, he was afraid that he might go wrong and become the end of he Quanshan.


    As for the mistake he made just now, he didn''t think there was anything wrong in his heart.


    What if the misunderstanding was caused by him? He just used it. Besides, even if he didn''t do anything, he couldn''t guarantee he quanzi could live in peace and contentment?


    Anyway, he Quanxian didn''t feel that he was wrong at the bottom of his heart, apologizing or crying. He was just afraid that he would get revenge.


    Zhao Wenwen frowned. She couldn''t get used to the appearance of he Quanxian, so she said impatiently, "what else can I do? During this period of time, you give me a life with the tail between you and me. From time to time, you come to the door to apologize. Don''t say any unnecessary nonsense. What''s more, I need a sum of money urgently there, and the other party still wants to complete the project in the face of the he family, so you must do as I say, OK? "


    "Wife, don''t worry, you said let me go to the East, I will never go to the West!" He Quanxian quickly nods hard!


    Zhao Wenwen white his one eye, pour also did not say other what, two people quickly returned to their own home.


    If you want to calm down the project, you''d better give her some money.


    After returning home, Zhao Wenwen changed her clothes and went out again.


    "What are you doing?" He Quanxian asked suspiciously. He always felt that his wife was a little different recently. He was always impatient in front of him, but he always dressed up brilliantly when he went out.


    Zhao Wenwen wrung her eyebrows and whispered, "where else can I go? We always have to eat, right? You also have a he family. I am the only daughter in Zhao family. I have to go to help in this business! Do you think everyone is like you


    He Quanxian, who said this, immediately became flattered. He wanted to refute but could not find any words to say.


    Zhao Wenwen stopped talking to him and left home.Her steps were quick, her face was full of bright smile, and just at home that look was completely different.


    After walking out of the neighborhood, she saw the familiar car on the roadside, and opened the door directly, and went to the passenger seat.


    The driver seat is a strange man. Zhao Wenwen looks at each other with a smile. His eyes are like he wants to hook his soul over. He gets the man to take her into his arms and kiss her very hard.


    In the middle of the night, the secret in the car was unknown. It was because of this, the people in the car were more and more bold.


    ...


    after Gu Lin was busy, he went to he''s home to pick up peiqingle. He didn''t rest after he got off the plane. He had a long meeting. At this time, he was really green and looked tired.


    Even so, he bought peiqingle like dessert, and close to the outer packaging all open.


    Peiqingle looked at him painfully, and asked softly, "is it difficult to deal with it?"


    "No, it''s just a taxi fight." Gu Lin smiled, reached out to wipe out the cream from peiqingle''s mouth, and rubbed it on the soft lips.


    Peiqingle frowned, and of all the negotiation methods, her most hated was wheel combat.


    Once she faced five people on her own, and the other side not only took wheel wars, but also circuitous way, which made her extremely upset.


    She will be such a small project, not only Gu Lin Han this big project.

 Chapter 1462

    Pei Qingle felt more and more distressed, but her driving license couldn''t be used abroad, so she could only put her hand on Gu Linhan''s leg, hold the other party''s hand and knead it gently.


    "It''s OK, but I want to finish the project here as soon as possible, and then I''ll go back home and there''s another one waiting." Gu Linhan holds her hand and smiles gently.


    Recently, although the market is somewhat turbulent, it has little impact on Gu''s Super enterprises.


    Gu Linhan seized this opportunity and embezzled a lot of resources. For example, in Paris, he borrowed the stalls left by he Quanshan and the two factories. He occupied almost all the resources in Paris and radiated to other cities.


    At the same time, Gu Linhan is gradually expanding his influence on e-commerce and import and export. So now that the Paris project is coming to an end, and the benefits it brings will reach hundreds of billions, he has to be very careful.


    Moreover, in Xinhai, there is also a large project waiting for him to go back.


    However, in Gu Linhan''s eyes, money is endless, so even in such a busy work, he still tries to spare time to accompany Pei Qingle.


    When the two returned to their villa, Pei Qingle still had heartache on her face, so she went to the kitchen to cook a bowl of noodles for Gu Linhan. She was not good at cooking, but the noodles had been learned for a long time, and the taste was pretty good.


    But what Gu Linhan ate was not the taste, but the heart.


    "Today he Quanxian and his wife Zhao Wenwen are here," Pei Qingle paused and said what happened today.


    She said that she would deal with this matter together with Gu Linhan, so there was no concealment.


    Gu Lin Han picked eyebrows: "they are quick."


    "Zhao Wenwen seems to have some means. Well, in fact, I don''t want to forget that, because I don''t see any repentance in he Quanxian''s eyes. I just feel sick when he cries with hypocrisy. But after all, he is my grandfather''s son, and I don''t want to embarrass him


    Pei Qingle slowly said his worries and contradictions.


    Gu Linhan pinched on her face: "I will deal with this matter. Don''t worry, I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    "What have you done?" Pei Qingle knows each other too well, even if Gu Linhan''s status is high enough to commit mischief, it is OK in fact, but this person never fights a battle that he is not sure about. His tone now sounds like he has made enough preparations.


    Gu Lin Han smiles, but doesn''t say anything.


    He bowed his head and finished eating the noodles in the bowl. He said with a smile, "the more you make this noodles, the better you can make them."


    "That''s for sure. This time I went back to ask fan munan for tips. Although I''m not good at this one, if you like, I''ll learn it slowly!" Pei Qingle has no confidence in his cooking skills, but he believes that diligence can make up for his shortcomings.


    Gu Linhan pinched her ear and walked slowly to hold her in his arms. He leaned his head against her shoulder and neck. He said softly, "don''t learn. I''ll make it for you later."


    "You are so busy that I want to help you share." Pei Qingle put his hand on Gu Linhan''s.


    It''s rare that only two people get along with each other. They don''t do any intimate action, but they cuddle up to each other, and breath lingers between their noses.


    For Pei Qingle, in fact, she prefers this kind of tenderness. She can completely and thoroughly feel the fetters and love between each other. She tilts her head and clasps her hands around Gu Linhan''s waist.


    The next day, Gu Linhan sent Pei Qingle to he''s home and went to the company to deal with affairs again.


    He Guowei prepared all kinds of breakfast early. As soon as he saw Pei Qingle, his eyes flashed and said with a smile, "I had a video with Xiaorui last night."


    Although he is old, he Guowei talks about these words like a child, full of flaunting tone.


    Pei Qingle was stunned for a moment and asked with a smile: "no wonder I wanted to find a little guy yesterday, but I couldn''t get in touch with him. What did you talk to him about? Did you have such a good time?"


    "He painted some works and said that he wanted me to help him see them!" He Guowei touched his chin and was very happy about it: "I think that after a period of time, I will leave my post after I have dealt with the affairs on this side of the painting world. I am ready to go back home and be Xiao Rui''s teacher."


    Hearing he Guowei''s intention to return home, Pei Qingle did not feel surprised. He whispered, "well, I''ll let Lin Han arrange it then."


    After breakfast, he Guowei said something that he hesitated for a few days.


    In fact, he wanted to hold a large-scale press conference to announce Pei Qingle''s identity on the spot, so as to let the outside world know that the young painter "Anle" is also his granddaughter. In this way, in the future, no one dare to despise Pei Qingle.


    And this is also his heart and desire.


    Considering the identity of the other party, Xu Guowei is still hesitating.


    After hearing this, Pei Qingle said with a smile: "this identity still need not be announced. After all, Meixing and I are your granddaughters. If this matter is publicized, it will certainly attract the attention of others, which is not good for you.""Never mind! I don''t care about this, Qingle... "He Guowei explained anxiously.


    Pei Qingle laughed and said in a low voice, "of course I know what you mean, grandfather. It doesn''t matter. Whether the outside world admits it or not, it will not affect our relationship. Moreover, the lower the profile of Anle, the better. If it is exposed, I''m afraid it will affect the business. "


    In the past six months, although Pei did not delay, but because she was not there, she could not take the initiative to take any large-scale offensive. Not to the point of retrogression, but not as rapid as the previous two years.


    So next, Pei Qingle still wants to transfer the main focus to Pei''s body. As for the painting, it depends on fate.


    He Guowei heard that it would affect business, so he took a deep breath and could only put this idea out.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather." Pei Qingle smile: "I know what you mean, but the relationship between us does not need the recognition of the outside world, you can rest assured."


    He Guowei can only nod, eyes full of soft light: "you are a good child, know what I am thinking, also never let me in trouble, I, really do not know what to do."


    "You can take good care of your health and be healthy." Pei Qingle said.


    However, Pei Qingle did not expect that he had made a prophecy and pointed the spearhead at he Guowei.

 Chapter 1463

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1464

    He Guowei did not speak from the beginning to the end, but closed his eyes wearily.


    But he Quantao couldn''t help crying.


    It''s just that others don''t know. As a daughter, she can''t understand what he has done for the painting world and how much he has contributed to his favorite works and creations. Even the he family has been placed behind.


    Some people will suspect that he Guowei''s kindness and kindness are all pretended. After all, the people who are used to the superior always despise the lower ones. Moreover, their words and expressions are filled with the feeling of being superior.


    However, he Quantao knows that his father is not disguised. He really thinks that he is nothing. Painting is something he likes and is good at. He has made money and fame because of painting. What he thinks is still to return what he can.


    For example, to help those who are as poor as he is.


    For example, using their own identity and status to promote those who have helped him. In painting, he is sincere and never greedy for interests.


    Sometimes, in order to deal with the various situations of the young people, and even donate all the works that he has just auctioned out, he will not be happy because his works have been auctioned at a high price, but will laugh happily because he has helped many people.


    But such a man was vilified by those who helped him!


    He Quantao in receiving the information found, more and more angry and aggrieved! Liao Meixing walked quickly and wiped he Quantao''s face with a paper towel.


    "The information has been found out, you see." He Quantao holding a paper towel, hands shaking standing in place.


    Pei Qingle took the lead and found out why he Quantao''s emotion was so excited after only two eyes. It seems from the data that Xu Wenlin can do this kind of evidence is really shameless to the extreme.


    Xu Wenlin was born in a mountain village. His mother was cut off by a machine when she was working. Moreover, she was not insured in the place where she was. Therefore, the factory only paid tens of thousands of yuan, but not enough money to spend.


    After that, all the burden of the family was on Xu Wenlin''s father.


    However, Xu Wenlin and his grandparents, moreover, both of them are very old and have no ability to make money. They can only take Xu Wenlin with them to help them cook some meals.


    Under such a pressure, Xu Wenlin''s father could hardly breathe. He was a responsible and responsible man. He had never thought of abandoning any relatives, and had never had any dislike of his wife.


    But such a person can not get the favor of God.


    Xu Wenlin''s father suffered from cerebral hemorrhage due to excessive pressure, and fainted on the way home. This was even worse for a family who was so poor that they could hardly eat. They lost their only labor force. They had no money, so they had to give up treatment.


    After her father died, Xu Wenlin''s mother jumped into the river to commit suicide because she was in great grief.


    As a result, Xu Wenlin''s family was left with only a lonely old man and a child. It was at this time that he Guowei learned about Xu Wenlin''s situation. He unconditionally chose to subsidize. He not only provided money to the family to take care of the two old people, but also took charge of all the food and clothing expenses of Xu Wenlin.


    Xu Wenlin himself is also very hard, relying on his own examinee University, and chose the art department.


    However, the follow-up was Xu Wenlin''s own development. He did not survive well in the painting world, but he Guowei no longer needed any support, and their relationship was broken.


    However, no one thought that Xu Wenlin would bite back.


    "I remember that painting, when my father painted it, I saw it, and my uncle also saw it!" He Quantao frowned tightly. At this time, his mood had stabilized and he began to think of a solution.


    Pei Qingle shook his head: "it''s useless. Relatives can''t prove it. Now public opinion is like this. Even if you stand up and say it, you will be said to cover up each other. They won''t believe it."


    "What should we do now? Do we watch our father so vilified and abused by them


    He Quantao thought of the online comments on he Guowei, and felt that he couldn''t bear a second!


    "Auntie he, calm down first." Pei Qingle said in a low voice: "the other party is now aiming at the he family, and we have seen this information. Xu Wenlin has no background, but now the public opinion is so strong, there must be capital support behind it.


    That is to say, someone is aiming at the he family, which seems to have been prepared for a long time. Before we find out who is behind this, we should not act rashly. Of course, this news still needs to be suppressed in time. I will contact several official media and make a statement later


    Pei Qingle stopped and sighed silently in her heart. She had a premonition that this battle was not easy to fight, but said calmly: "what we are going to face next is not the truth, but public opinion. The other party is very smart and knows how to grasp people''s sympathy, so what these people want now is not the truth, but the suppression of the lower by the superior in their ideas, and they must apologize. ""So what can we do?" He Quantao asked in a deep voice.


    "I want to start with Xu Wenlin, what does this person want and who is behind him." Pei Qingle touched her chin and frowned tightly. At this moment, she was the only one to keep calm.


    Liao Meixing looks at her and thinks that Pei Qingle like this may not have been achieved in her whole life.


    Under Pei Qingle''s calmness, the rest of the he family seemed to have found the backbone and began to carry out what she said.


    Pei Qingle contacted several official media through Gu Linhan, and formally released his own prepared statement. First of all, of course, he denied Xu Wenlin''s comprehensive accusation, and formally asked Xu Wenlin to provide evidence. Oral evidence only allowed them to formally prepare for prosecution.


    Next, Pei Qingle took the opportunity to buy the boshui army, found out all the previous slander evidence, and made a type summary. Although it was not a direct accusation against Xu Wenlin, it implied it.


    Sure enough, there are some changes in the direction of public opinion on the Internet, but the effect is not enough.


    But Pei Qingle is not worried, because she is still waiting for the follow-up, since the other party is fierce, she will not only prepare one move.

 Chapter 1465

    Sure enough, not out of Pei Qingle''s expectation, after seeing that the public opinion on the Internet has changed, the other party seems to be unable to sit still.


    After all, what he''s looking for directly is the official large-scale media, and what he said is more credible. Moreover, Pei Qingle stares at Xu Wenlin without any substantial evidence.


    So more and more people on the Internet are actually beginning to doubt the authenticity of what Xu Wenlin said after calming down.


    The next day, the Internet again burst out related to he Guowei. This time, the contradiction was directed at the painting association, which in fact established many young people to facilitate communication with each other.


    At first, he Guowei, the president of the association, did not want it.


    However, he Guowei took over all kinds of persuasion. He did not dare to engage in any selfish activities. He did use his authority to do a lot of things for the younger generation.


    But now three people from the painting association have come forward and accused he Guowei of abusing his power for personal gain and occupying the name of the president of the association. In fact, they do nothing but seek benefits for the family. Therefore, the reputation of the family is so bright.


    This accusation not only accuses he Guowei of paving the way for the he family and the people he carries, but also accuses him of suppressing people he doesn''t like. Many young talents are like Xu Wenlin''s fate, just because he accidentally offended he Guowei.


    If netizens would have doubted before, now even the people from the painting association have stood up, and the accusation against he Guowei is even more heated. He Guowei fell from the detective and was reviled by the public.


    At the time when he''s family is troubled by this matter, Xu Wenlin''s life is better.


    At first, he agreed with many media interviews. During this period, his personal popularity has rapidly increased. Some old works have been stripped out. Many people feel sorry for his talent and feel that he has been buried.


    This makes Xu Wenlin very useful.


    He felt that his life was hopeless. After all, it was difficult for him to live on the support of others. However, Xu Wenlin was very competitive. He always felt that he was influenced by his life experience and even complained about his parents in his heart.


    Xu Wenlin always felt that if he was born in a rich family, he would never be reduced to the present situation.


    Fortunately, when Xu Wenlin was on the brink of despair, he met several big figures in the painting world of Paris when he attended a reception. These people are deeply rooted in Paris rich people, engaged in painting, many of them are today''s well-known artists.


    The most important thing is that, like Xu Wenlin, they are very disgusted with the he family and he Guowei.


    Why does Xu Wenlin hate it?


    Because he thinks he Guowei has funded him, which is another display of his superior identity. Xu Wenlin thinks that he is a genius, smart and intelligent, and he can''t stand the charity of others. He always thinks that he is underestimated!


    But what''s more fatal is that he can''t live without this kind of charity. On the one hand, he can''t do without it. After all, his self-esteem can''t make him live. If he wants to survive, he still has to rely on the support of he Guowei.


    Therefore, he hated he Guowei more and more.


    Why should the other party give to him?


    Why should he get to this point?


    Xu Wenlin resented and complained that he was the one who could see through everything, and he Guowei was just a hypocritical businessman!


    What really makes Xu Wenlin even more resentful is that his talent has not been recognized. He feels that he has been excluded from the market. Those people in the market like things carved out of a template. What about him? He is a living and creative work, but it is buried!


    This makes Xu Wenlin not willing to accept it at all!


    Therefore, he endured the anger in his heart and found he Guowei. On the one hand, he looked down on people like he Guowei from the bottom of his heart. On the other hand, he felt that the other side was the authority of the painting world, and he would certainly be able to do justice for him.


    But what Xu Wenlin didn''t expect was that he Guowei didn''t remember him at all!


    And I didn''t like his work! This is totally different from his expectation!


    Xu Wenlin''s dream is that when he Guowei knows his identity, he will praise him for coming to this point from a mountain village, and at the same time, he will be amazed by his painting talent. Then, waiting for him must be a flower road, and what he wants to do is to hit the faces of those who did not look down on him before.


    However, he Guowei only put forward a few opinions, and euphemistically said that he still had room for further efforts.


    This makes Xu Wenlin even more hit, and he did not continue to receive funding, but because he has been unconvinced, so has been in Paris.


    He also felt that he was talented, was born superior to others, is the future generation of painters, so how can he do those cheap part-time jobs, so he can only continue to create, and sell his works at a low price.Xu Wenlin thinks that one day, the world will affirm his talent.


    So now the low price is just a gentleman can bend and stretch.


    No, Xu Wenlin finally got the chance.


    He Guowei is too tough because of his resentment against he Guowei. He constantly uses his identity and status to promote young people who have dreams but are not supported by background, such as Yu Lan.


    This and its impact on the balance of the whole Paris market, their families are the most affected, because under the efforts of he Guowei, they found that the atmosphere of painting gradually began to change towards strength, rather than fame determining everything.


    Therefore, he Guowei has become the thorn in the flesh of these big families, and Xu Wenlin is also the one they like. It happens that the other side also has this idea, and the two sides hit it off and planned such a big play.


    Xu Wenlin can''t do it alone, but they have a deep enough background and status in Paris, and they also have money. It''s really a simple thing to unite to renovate a he Guowei.


    Because they have money, they can buy off people, such as Xu Wenlin and those from the painting association.


    Because they have money, they can guide public opinion unscrupulously.


    Because they have money, they can slowly and thoroughly destroy he Guowei with public opinion and one lie after another.

 Chapter 1466

    On the contrary, what does he Guowei have?


    But a self-made man, relying on his own talent, to stand firm.


    He had not been touched before. It was just a matter of face. Moreover, it did not actually affect their status. But now it is different. If they unite, they are afraid that they can''t deal with a he Guowei?


    Therefore, these people, including Xu Wenlin, are waiting for he Guowei to support himself and his family to leave the painting world under the spit of everyone!


    At that time, Xu Wenlin will be well-known, and these people will maintain their own status!


    Young people with dreams?


    Ha ha, this year, what is the dream? Can I eat it?


    Why do people who have no money or status have dreams? It''s a daydream to try to seize their resources!


    ...


    Pei Qingle keeps looking at the rhythm of the Internet. Basically, if you look at it casually, it is all questioning and abusing he Guowei.


    I went there. I thought he Guowei was a rare big man. When he attended the activities, he was always smiling without any airs. He also did a lot of charity. I didn''t expect that he was such a person. It seems that public figures are unbelievable! I wish he''s family an early escape!


    What does he want to do? Do you want them to celebrate the dominance of the family? Ha ha, I really don''t treat others as people! I really vomit! Get out of here! Don''t use one person to pollute the whole flower bed there!


    Up to now, there is no refutation from the he family, which seems to be true. This time, he Guowei is too disappointed. Why should he Guowei be blinded by interests? How many people''s hearts are cold? And in the name of charity, who knows how many young people are victims!


    The wind direction on the Internet has completely turned to Xu Wenlin''s side.


    However, Xu Wenlin has been receiving various interviews and constantly exaggerating how miserable his life experience is. He owes all his efforts and disobedience to the arrangement of his fate that he was able to get to this stage today, which made many people cry.


    Pei Qingle looked at his video, watching the other side constantly crying on the Internet, only felt greasy and disgusting.


    Without the support of he Guowei, let alone the Academy of fine arts, whether Xu Wenlin can survive or not is one thing!


    Now, where is the big face to take all the credit to himself.


    However, these people arrogant enough, Pei Qingle''s eyes a dark, the expression on the face Sen cold to the extreme.


    "Grandfather, aunt he, I will deal with these things as soon as possible. Don''t worry. These people from the art association are supposed to be their Assassin''s mace, and there should be nothing in the follow-up. Now, they are leading the public opinion to the attitude of the family. So next, I will issue an official denial certificate. "


    Pei Qingle said in a leisurely manner that she has not been idle these days. She has basically found out the purpose of each other by using the resources given by Gu Linhan.


    90 -


    at the same time, the Muse did some help, but he didn''t dare to do it easily. After all, people''s emotions have been agitated, and forced suppression will only make the contradiction more intense.


    So these, in fact, all pressure on Pei Qingle.


    But Pei Qingle never showed any fatigue or irritability in front of them. What she showed was always calm and rational. Just like now, she can still clearly know what to do.


    Pei Qingle left he''s house at 10:00 p.m., and there was a car outside the door. Gu Linhan held a cigarette in his hand. After lighting it, he didn''t smoke it. Instead, he caught it in his finger and let the smoke linger in front of him.


    After seeing Pei Qingle coming, Gu Linhan quickly put out the smoke.


    "Tired?" Pei Qingle asked with heartache. She knew that was Gu Linhan''s special way of waking up.


    Gu Linhan shook his head: "I should be finished in two days. I can help you with your affairs."


    Pei Qingle looked at the dark under his eyes, sighed, raised his hand and rubbed it at Gu Linhan''s temple. He could really choose the time for these people of the he family. It happened that Gu Linhan''s project was coming to an end, and a series of things were waiting to be improved and dealt with, so he had no time to be distracted.


    "I don''t want you to help me. I can handle these things by myself. On your side, do you want to call Secretary Li to help you? Or what can I do for you? " Pei Qingle said in a low voice. Her family members are distressed. She doesn''t think it''s difficult to deal with the affairs of he family. Instead, she feels that Gu Linhan''s tired appearance makes her heartache.


    "It''s OK. It''s about to be over." Gu Lin Han pinched her face with a smile and buried her head in her neck.


    Gu Lin is really tired.


    This project is a transnational cooperation, not only domestic, but also neighboring countries have participated in it. As the most important leader, Gu shouldered more responsibilities than ordinary ones.


    And he has to negotiate with people from different countries every day to determine one thing after another.It''s exhausting and exhausting.


    But every time he lay on Pei Qingle''s shoulder and smelled the breath of each other, he felt that all the fatigue could be gradually dissipated.


    Two people so warm for a long time, Gu Linhan laughs and pecks at Pei Qingle''s mouth, then drives the person back.


    In the evening, they lay on the bed embracing each other. Pei Qingle''s body shrinks in Gu Linhan''s arms, and the two embrace each other. Pei Qingle whispers about recent events and her analysis. Gu Linhan listens.


    Such a simple thing, but let them each other feel full of strength, warm enough to face all the next things.


    "I''m not going to make them feel better." Pei Qingle said, biting his teeth.


    Gu Linhan raised his hand and gently stroked her cheek. He laughed and said, "well, don''t let them go."


    "I''ve got a plan in mind!" Pei Qingle raised his eyes and looked at Gu Linhan with black and white eyes: "I will deal with this matter. If there is any problem, go to Mike. You don''t have to worry about me. Go and solve your problems. Remember, if there is any problem, you come to me and tell me in time, OK? Don''t carry everything by yourself. "


    She said, holding Gu Linhan tightly. She said in a soft voice, "in other people''s hearts, you are the omnipotent Gu''s ruler, but in my heart, you are just my love, my... Husband, you are so tired, I will be distressed, you know?"


    Gu Lin''s eyes were dark, and he raised his hand and stroked it gently on his soft lips: "say again those two words."


    Pei Qingle immediately red face, but still in a low voice repeat: "husband."


    To greet her was a storm of kisses.

 Chapter 1467

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1468

    After Pei Qingle arranged the affairs here, he found that there were people from the painting association who refuted the three people''s statements.


    As a matter of fact, with the public opinion offensive on the Internet, anyone who has a relationship with the he family will be taken out and scolded. Even the low-key old secretary''s family has been constantly picking up news on the Internet.


    Therefore, it seems unreasonable for many people to come out to speak for he Guowei at this time, because if they are not careful, they will arouse public anger and involve themselves.


    However, even so, more and more people from the Painting Association came forward, including some famous painters and some professors from the Academy of fine arts.


    One of them released a video, in which the old man with white hair kept saying that he Guowei was never the hypocrite mentioned by the three people. He Guowei was the most upright person he had ever seen in his life.


    With the refutation of these predecessors, Pei Qingle''s articles written by Pei Qingle were also sent out.


    All the work done by the three people in a moment!


    The Internet suddenly makes a lot of noise!


    These three people originally stood on the side of the victims and made their own images extremely miserable. They did not think that in private they were the people who used their power to seek benefits for themselves. Those things that were suppressed were fully exposed on the Internet, which immediately caused the investigation of relevant departments.


    So the evidence of these three people is no longer credible.


    What''s more, he Guowei''s affairs have caused a reversal on the Internet because of the predecessors of the painting association. Many people have begun to hold a neutral attitude and think that it is better for no one to believe anything until the last moment.


    Pei Qingle''s move was tantamount to directly discredit the three people in the painting association, but she knew that this was not completely solved. After all, the most important thing reported at that time was Xu Wenlin''s evidence.


    But now I can take a breath.


    "Qingle, this period of time is really hard for you, come to eat quickly, you see your face will be quite pale." He Quantao learned that the three people had been sent to investigate, and all the online complaints against the he family moved to those three people, and his pent up breath in his heart finally dissipated a lot.


    "I''m fine. I''m not very tired." Pei Qingle laughed and sat down at the table and said in a low voice, "this is what my grandfather does. Those who come out to help us speak are all the great elders in the circle, so online public opinion has become fast."


    And these people''s Refutation actually did not arrive in advance to say hello, and Pei Qingle did not come forward to ask anyone.


    At the beginning, she did have this idea. After all, he Guowei couldn''t have any contacts because the painting association was so big. It would be better to clarify it at this time. However, he Guowei did not want to trouble others, because he family is now like this, and if he is not careful, he will implicate others.


    So the plan has run aground.


    But I didn''t think that even if they didn''t look for it deliberately, these seniors still came forward to help.


    He Guowei let out a long breath and shook Pei Qingle''s hand: "thanks to you, are you tired these days? I didn''t know you were so good before. How old are you? I''m proud of you and love you. I always feel that you have suffered a lot to be calm in everything like this. "


    This is very reasonable. He Fangshuang looks at Pei Qingle who is sitting on one side. She thinks that if this is pressed on her body, she may have been in a panic.


    However, Pei Qingle was totally different. Even though the public opinion on the Internet was extremely unfavorable to them, this woman was not in a hurry. Even after learning what the three people had done, she kept checking the authenticity of the content instead of publishing it.


    He Fangshuang thinks that even if she is given a few more years, she may not be able to handle this cautious and calm method.


    "Don''t praise me first. This period of time is a busy time for us. I can''t do this alone, and it''s not over now. The biggest card in the opponent''s hand is Xu Wenlin. This man has not solved it yet."


    Pei Qingle whispered.


    After reading Xu Wenlin''s information, the more she saw, the more she felt that this person might be out of his mind.


    A person, the most afraid is not clear about their own positioning.


    People like Xu Wenlin who are so arrogant that I don''t know whether they are ridiculous or sad.


    "This man... I want to meet him, I want to ask him, what is it for?" He Guowei sighed. He couldn''t think clearly. He was kind enough to do charity, but he never wanted to repay him. Why did that person come to slander him instead?


    Pei Qingle raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "grandfather, I don''t object if you want to see this person. But I want to make it clear to you that it is impossible for you to understand his ideas, and you must not decide that everything you do is wrong because of him alone. After all, he is a psychopath and can not represent the whole group. "


    "Xiaole is right! In fact, there is no need to see such a person! It''s a white eyed wolf! It''s still the kind of biting people As soon as he Quantao mentioned this, he was angry and his face was filled with anger.Pei Qingle looked at he Guowei''s face and said in a low voice, "I will arrange your meeting."


    He Guowei reluctantly laughed, but he didn''t say anything.


    Now, the outside world has made a lot of good comments on the he family, because the three people themselves are nothing. Moreover, under the guidance of Pei Qingle, people on the Internet also found that what they said was their own words, and there was no evidence to prove what they said.


    However, other people who refute he Guowei are different. One of them specifically lists everything he has done over the years, and the accounts of his association are always clear. He even does not have enough pavilions in one of the previous exhibitions. He canceled his own exhibition and gave it to another young painter He took it out and said it again.


    Therefore, the public opinion on the Internet has changed directly. Those three people are constantly reviled, while what he Guowei did has been mentioned by one person again. The good or bad of a person can not be stigmatized by a few words of others. In this world, if some people stand on the black side, naturally more people will always stand on the white side.


    Such a thing is not expected by Xu Wenlin. He is just an ordinary person, but also a person standing in front of the public. Therefore, he is very nervous at this time and immediately contacted the person who let him do all this!

 Chapter 1469

    At the moment when the phone was connected, Xu Wenlin was a little nervous. After all, the identity of the other party, with his own little shrimps, could not have been contacted before.


    The name of this man was Luo Zhenning. Luo family was the first group of people who came to Paris to develop. Because their ancestors were business people, they accumulated a lot of wealth for a long time. Luo Zhenning himself is engaged in the painting industry, is a little well-known painter, rather than more experienced.


    In the same way, his daughter and son have followed him into the painting world. Although the business has not been lost, painting actually has great interests, so they want to grasp both sides.


    However, due to the conscious attack of he Guowei, the life is more and more difficult, and the interests are not as high as before. Therefore, Luo Zhenning and the other two families joined together to make these recent incidents.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Zhenning''s tone is very impatient.


    Xu Wenlin was startled, but still pretended to be calm and said, "Mr. Luo, I want to ask you, is my side still in accordance with the original plan? Now some people on the Internet have begun to question me, I... "


    " are you not nonsense? Make sure it goes according to the plan! " Luo Zhenning bad voice roared, and then scolded a few words, did not give the face of the hang up phone.


    Because he has a big head.


    The reason why they plan this matter is that they have a lot of capital and money to put everything right. Moreover, the public opinions on the Internet can be guided by money. They can buy several marketing numbers to make things big and stir up emotions. They are familiar with these things.


    And these things will make the he family unprepared. After all, Luo Zhenning can''t understand that he Guowei is not a capital even though he is fierce. He talks about how to fight against capital.


    But Luo Zhenning didn''t expect that the other party would investigate all the things happened to the three people in the painting world so quickly!


    What''s more, even when they have reached this point, there are still people speaking for he Guowei!


    This makes them feel that their 100% perfect plan is a joke!


    At that time, I only expected that he Guowei would never be on guard against his own people, and he would feel betrayed. Therefore, he took advantage of the mistakes made by the relatives of the three people and threatened them to report he Guowei. He Guowei was made into a person who used power to suppress everything.


    Who would have thought it would turn out to be like this.


    Luo Zhenning is very angry, but the plan has been carried out to this stage, there is no reason to let go now, so he can only quickly find a way to prepare the next plan!


    He really didn''t believe it!


    It''s just a family of congratulation. Can you really resist these capitals?


    Dream!


    And the way they thought of was to continue to grasp the point of Xu Wenlin to exaggerate. Xu Wenlin was born to be suitable for this matter, because his life experience was poor enough, and there was no falsehood to speak of.


    What''s more, coincidentally, he Guowei''s painting is really different from his previous style. When he first came out, it was said that he wanted to change his style, so he painted the painting.


    It also gives them a chance to take advantage of it all the time.


    What''s more, he Quanshan and he Quantao are also true. In short, they have not yet lost this battle.


    At this time, he''s family is very peaceful.


    Before the accident, he Quanxian and Zhao Wenwen often came to the door. Now, since the accident, they haven''t even shown their faces once. They just don''t write two words on their faces to avoid suspicion. Pei Qingle thinks this is ridiculous. They must wait for the matter to pass, and they may not think of any reason to explain it.


    He Guowei has fallen asleep, and he has not had a good rest for days. Besides, he contacted some old friends today. Although he did not go out, these old friends began to use modern technology, that is, multiplayer video function, with the help of Mr. Si.


    Several people with white hair appeared on the mobile phone and were very excited when they saw each other. These people constantly comforted he Guowei, and the words they said were the relief and calm of their generation.


    Therefore, he Guowei''s face showed a rare smile, his mood also relaxed, and he went to bed to sleep.


    As soon as he relaxes, he Quantao, who is tense, also relaxes. He and Gao Zhenzhong return to the room to have a rest and get ready for the next thing.


    Therefore, in the living room of the he family, there are only Pei Qingle, Liao Meixing and he Fangshuang.


    It''s strange to say that at the beginning, they were tit for tat. He Fangshuang kept targeting at the two of them at that time. None of the three had ever thought that they would sit in the living room so calmly in the near future.


    What''s more, they are still sisters.


    Pei Qingle had to sigh again, fate is really clever.


    In fact, this kind of occasion is usually quite embarrassing. After all, before getting along with each other, he Fangshuang may have left early. However, today, he is likely to ease up, so he deliberately stayed.Liao Meixing pursed her lips and was ready to say something. After all, there is one of her own sisters, and the other is her sister + friend.


    Pei Qingle probably saw her hesitation. She was also a businessman. What she was good at was finding topics. Yu Shi said with a smile: "I looked at the time. I should have solved all the things this week, so it will not affect your registration and exhibition. Moreover, I have already made good contact with Si Chenyi. Even if my solution is a little slower, it is not It will affect you. "


    He Fangshuang was stunned by this.


    She opened her mouth. After a long time, a trace of embarrassment appeared on her face, and she felt that she was too affectable, so she immediately took it back and coughed and said, "I... thank you."


    "It''s nothing. These are your plans originally. You can''t delay them because of these messy things. There is also the United States star, your work is expected to return to normal immediately Pei Qingle said with a smile.


    She thought it was wonderful that she had two more sisters unconsciously, and she was still sitting in front of her.


    "Hard work for you!" Liao Meixing immediately grasped Pei Qingle''s hand.


    He Fangshuang took a deep breath as if he had decided something. He took the initiative to look at Pei Qingle and said in a low voice, "thank you for your time. If I can help you, just say it. However, I may not be able to help very much. "

 Chapter 1470

    What she said is also true. After the past few days, he Fangshuang knew that she had been protected so well from childhood to adulthood. She had never been exposed to these plots by the he family, so she could devote herself to painting.


    So in the face of these things, she will also appear helpless.


    Pei Qingle smile: "good, if there is anything you need, I will certainly say."


    As the three gradually relaxed, they chatted about some of the latest developments in the art world, including the latest newcomers and works. Because their interests were the same, they were quite happy to talk.


    The next day, Pei Qingle did not go to he''s house, but came to see Xu Wenlin in person.


    When Xu Wenlin opened the door and saw the people coming, he immediately frowned. He stood behind the door very warily and asked in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I am here on behalf of Mr. He Guowei. So Mr. Xu, can we open the door now?" Pei Qingle is not slow to say, like Xu Wenlin, she has seen too many people, almost at a glance can see what the other side thinks.


    Xu Wenlin could not hide his surprise, but quickly kept calm, just looked at Pei Qingle suspiciously: "I don''t know you, and he Guowei has nothing to say! What can we see in the lawsuit?"


    Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows and opened the door directly.


    Although she is a woman, but because of her strong momentum, Xu Wenlin forgot to stop her for a moment. When she reacted, Pei Qingle had already come in.


    "You! Get out of here Xu Wenlin roared angrily.


    Pei Qingle saw through the room at a glance. As expected, everything was in a mess, with beer bottles and cigarette butts on the floor, and all kinds of lunch boxes and takeout on the table. The taste was even more unbearable.


    Xu Wenlin in front of him is much thinner than what he saw in the news. He only wears a black sweater, which shows his weak body everywhere. His skin color also reveals his unhealthy pallor.


    "Who are you? What''s the purpose of coming here? I tell you! I will not yield to the power of the he family Xu Wenlin frowned tightly. Although the other side was a woman, he felt that he had been seen through. Even his emotions became excited!


    Pei Qingle was very calm to sit down, light said: "don''t worry, I can''t eat you, not to kill you, so I just want us to sit down and talk."


    "I have nothing to talk to you about!" Xu Wenlin''s mood is still very contradictory.


    Pei Qingle did not worry, but slowly said, "are you sure? Are you going to publish everything you know out of your head? For example, you actually have money, but you didn''t give your grandparents a dime. Before they died, they relied on the poverty relief in the mountains. And you, after entering a big city, are absolutely very powerful. You think that they who took care of you are a burden. Therefore, you never return home, never give money, or even go back to their dead. "


    "You... What? What are you talking about! " Xu Wenlin''s face turned pale in an instant and couldn''t believe looking at the person in front of him.


    Pei Qingle, however, gave a cold smile, and a sarcastic look was brewing in his eyes: "if you want to pretend to be pathetic, you can''t really think what you have done. I can''t find out what I have done here? Is there anything else I can say? For example, when you see all kinds of evidence of your vanity, you are still not that pitiful little pitiful person on the Internet. "


    Xu Wenlin was completely calm.


    He didn''t expect the other party to know so much!


    For a moment, his heart even came out of a vicious intent to kill! But after touching the woman''s eyes, he immediately counseled, only felt that the other side was a person he absolutely could not afford to provoke.


    "Don''t be nervous. Look at me. I didn''t publish this directly, did you? So what I want is for the two of us to sit down and have a good chat. " Pei Qingle pointed to the position next to himself and motioned for Xu Wenlin to sit down.


    Xu Wenlin bit his teeth and was forced to follow the instructions.


    He even has an illusion that this is the home of the other party, and no matter what he is thinking, he seems to be unable to escape the other party''s eyes.


    "What is the purpose of your coming?" Xu Wenlin asked viciously.


    Pei Qingle did not detour, said bluntly: "I want to know who is behind you? Who ordered you to do it. "


    "Tell me? Are you kidding? " Xu Wenlin clenched his teeth and clenched his fists and growled: "everything I said is true. It''s really that old man he Guowei stole my painting! Even if you say something about me, can it be clarified? Besides, who dares to direct me? I made it all myself


    When he said, his eyes were fixed on Pei Qingle, as if being instructed was a very insulting thing to him.


    Pei Qingle raised his head and took a deep look at him. He only felt that the people in front of him were very ridiculous. His self-esteem was so strong, and the things he did were so contradictory."Is it? Are you sure you can arrange these things? It''s not that I look down on you. I have investigated your account and your current account. In fact, you are about to die in Paris, right? How can you afford to buy so many sailors and create such a big momentum on the Internet? "


    Pei Qingle said slowly, the corner of the mouth''s sneer is full of irony.


    Sure enough, Xu Wenlin was immediately infuriated: "what do you know! It''s not that I can''t live! I was buried! If he Guowei didn''t steal my works, I should be more angry than any other so-called painter now! It was they who took the limelight that should have belonged to me, and they occupied the reputation that should have belonged to me! What I''m doing now is to take back everything I''ve lost! "


    "So when are you going to deceive yourself?" Pei Qingle had completely lost his patience and said in a cold voice, "you can''t do things like this. Now take these on your own body. You think that on the day of the Dongchuang incident, you are the one who carries the pot. What do you think the people who use you will give you? They''ll just put all the blame on you.


    And you''re good, you really want to take these to yourself for the sake of face and dignity. Should I say you''re stupid or are you stupid? Xu Wenlin, I came here to discuss conditions with you. Naturally, I have the evidence in my hand. Moreover, I am not discussing with you, understand? "

 Chapter 1471

    Xu Wenlin has not been looked down upon so much for a long time!


    Since he denounced he Guowei, he seems to have become a celebrity on the Internet. Which of those media didn''t ask him to accept the interview, and his personal account also emerged many fans, each encouraging him and praising him.


    Immersed in it, he has forgotten what the real life is like. He feels that he is really the victim!


    The most important thing is that his works are constantly turned out, and his fame is thousands of times as much as before!


    His beautiful life is about to start. Who would like to think that a woman like this appeared at this time and told him the truth without any cover up, so that he had to fall down from the void in reality and recognize what kind of frustration he was before.


    Xu Wenlin bit his teeth fiercely, his eyes scarlet and his eyes full of hatred towards Pei Qingle.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. Forget it. You can see what you want." Pei Qingle shrugged her shoulders. Then, her voice quickly sank and said in a cold voice, "I said that. I didn''t come to discuss with you. The evidence in my hand can make you quickly fall to the bottom, and then you will be the one abandoned, you know? "


    "No way!" Xu Wenlin denied with a stiff face.


    Pei Qingle looked at him faintly: "in fact, you know that you are just a tool they use. Do you know what a tool is? The kind that will be abandoned at any time. You don''t have any substantial evidence to accuse he Guowei. I even found out what you did in the month before and after the release of the work. Would you like me to repeat with you what you were doing during that period? "


    Xu Wenlin''s face immediately became even whiter than before. He swallowed his mouth directly, and his fingertips began to tremble.


    "But I can do everything on my side. I can even take the painting directly for handwriting identification. And you? What you do involves selling miserably on purpose. Although people on the Internet eat it very much, if they know the truth, their sympathy for you will become clear then? "


    Pei Qingle said slowly, but his eyes were firmly fixed on Xu Wenlin, giving him no chance to avoid.


    Xu Wenlin really began to panic, his eyes began to look around, as if he had completely lost confidence.


    "Let me guess, those people who use you must be the big names in Paris. Do you think they will look after you after these things are exposed? They''ll just push you out, just like now, you''re the one who comes out in person. Have they ever exposed anything on public platforms? Therefore, Xu Wenlin, you are not a fool. You should be able to think clearly about the advantages and disadvantages of this. "


    Pei Qingle''s momentum is even more pressing. Xu Wenlin wants to escape, but he can''t escape. A cold sweat suddenly appears on his forehead.


    "Now you have to be in my position to make sure you''re in my position." Pei Qingle said his own conditions.


    At this moment, Xu Wenlin has already begun to feel helpless. He is so scared that he can''t think at all.


    When she heard Pei Qingle say "trade", she immediately looked up at her: "what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s very simple. First, I want you to tell me who the other person is and accuse them of using you in public. You can still rest assured that public opinion will still be used to create public opinion for you. And you, with your popularity, how do you want to develop in the future, you are a smart person who knows better than me.


    Secondly, I want you to meet Mr. He Guowei and tell him that you don''t hate him, you are just being used by others, understand? "


    "How do you know I hate him?" Xu Wenlin looks at Pei Qingle in surprise, and the feeling of being seen through comes up again and holds his fists tightly.


    Pei Qingle chose her eyebrows and didn''t say anything.


    The atmosphere suddenly fell into a dull silence, leaving only two people breathing, and Xu Wenlin''s breathing became more and more rapid.


    He didn''t understand how he got to this point!


    This is totally different from the plan!


    In the plan, even if he''s family comes to visit, he should be begging him bitterly. But now? He became the threatened side, and what''s more painful is that he doesn''t know what he should do to refute it.


    He has no qualifications or conditions for refutation.


    This made him feel more depressed and unwilling. His eyes turned red and his fists held tightly, as if he was suppressing something.


    Pei Qingle gave him enough time. When he was about to finish, he said, "I''ll give you one night''s thinking time, and I''ll give you an answer the next day. However, if you think about the consequences clearly, it''s not so good to be ruined. Besides, you don''t have a chance to come back again. You can get in touch with me anytime


    After saying that, Pei Qingle put the note in his hand on the table, and no longer stayed, but turned to leave.


    She walked very natural and unrestrained, and even gave Xu Wenlin a choice opportunity and time, but Xu Wenlin was clearly aware of the terrible degree of this woman! Clearly did not give him any choice space, but rather to install a good person?!Xu Wenlin collapsed on the sofa, trembling all over his body, his eyes scarlet, the whole person shivering in his immature appearance, his eyes filled with fear!


    The woman was so scared that she knew what he was afraid of most.


    Yes, he did not have a chance to come back again. As long as he failed, the poor, dark mountain village waiting for him was the shadow of Xu Wenlin''s life. He was afraid of poverty and the poor life that could not be seen.


    When he thought of what he would get when his work was exposed, he would be despised by the public, and his future would be lost. He could only get out of Paris and return to the small mountain village.


    And grandparents are no longer there, but the narrow, dilapidated house is still there.


    No!


    Never go back!


    He finally came out of the mountain village and climbed to this point step by step. How could he go back!


    And if they went back, what would the group think of him? Do you think he''s a waste? Will you read his jokes? And they will put all the responsibility for the death of grandparents on him!


    Thinking of this, Xu Wenlin lies on the sofa frustrated, he has no choice space, what he can do is to promise Pei Qingle''s conditions.

 Chapter 1472

    The next day, Pei Qingle personally drove to pick up Xu Wenlin.


    "You don''t have much to say. I just need you to tell Mr. He that you have been used and threatened, so you can say that. There is no need to say anything else." Pei Qingle''s tone is light, and his eyes are straight at the front.


    But even in this way, the deterrent power is still very strong.


    Xu Wenlin didn''t sleep all night last night, and he was very tired at this time. Now it''s pitch black, and his whole body has no momentum at all.


    He was really afraid of this woman, but his self-esteem did not allow him to look like this, so he took a cold look at Pei Qingle with a sneer in his tone: "why do you tell me a lie? Don''t he want to know what others think of him? Has hypocrisy reached this point?! I -- ah


    Before he finished speaking, Xu Wenlin immediately jumped forward because of the brake. His head was straight on the glass, and he couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    After Pei Qingle slammed on the brake, he turned around and looked at Xu Wenlin with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Do you think all people have no conscience like you? Xu Wenlin, you know what kind of person you are, so I don''t want to spend so much money with you. I will do everything as I say. If you dare to violate it, I promise you will not be able to bear the consequences. "


    Xu Wenlin clenched his fist fiercely. Even though he didn''t accept it in his heart, he couldn''t say a word in the face of senleng''s eyes.


    The rest of the time, neither of them spoke again. Soon, the car drove to the he family.


    When Xu Wenlin got off the bus and saw the luxury car of the he family, his eyes were filled with jealousy and resentment. Why can he Guowei live in such a big mansion?! But he is about to die in Paris, and now he will be used and threatened!


    Pei Qingle seemed to see what he thought in his heart and coldly picked his eyebrows. His eyes were full of sarcasm.


    "This house is the money that grandfather he made from his paintings. Let me guess. At this moment, you must be wondering why his paintings can make money, but your paintings can''t make money, right?"


    Pei Qingle looked at him from top to bottom, and his scalp felt numb.


    So was seen through the mind, Xu Wenlin face unusually stiff.


    "Before this lucrative painting, do you know how many paintings he painted?" Pei Qingle squinted at him and said, "you can''t count them. Those paintings can''t even make a dime, but he''s still willing to stick to it. what about you? Every day you dream of making a fortune, and every painting you paint wants to sell for a big price. Do you really like to create, or is it all based on money? "


    Pei Qingle point to stop, the rest of the words are no longer said.


    She took a warning look at Xu Wenlin, and said the things she had told before, and then she took him into the gate of the he family.


    Knowing that Xu Wenlin will come today, the living room of the he family is full of people. He Quantao''s family of four and Si Chenyi, of course, sitting in the middle, he Guowei seems to be the most excited.


    He kept looking at the young man in front of him. To tell the truth, he didn''t remember any contact between them before. At this time, he wanted to know what he had done to make the young man hate him so much that he even lied.


    Compared with him, he Quantao''s mood is not so calm. She glared at Xu Wenlin, who is the most disgusting thing in her life. Besides, everything is due to him!


    "I didn''t expect you to have a face!" He Quantao frowns tightly and sarcastically.


    "Do you think I want to come?" Xu Wenlin is not willing to show his weakness and coldly refuses to go back.


    He Guowei came forward in time. He looked at the young man in front of him and tried to stabilize his tone: "tell me what happened. The painting was not painted by you, and there was no intersection between us. Why did you say that in the news? Did I do something before?"


    He wanted to see Xu Wenlin for the same purpose.


    He Guowei has always thought that all the wealth and status are given to him by everyone, so he wants to make use of it as much as possible to seek benefits for more people,


    therefore, he will not have any hesitation in charity matters, and even be proud of how many people he has helped.


    But now, such a person who has been helped by himself is accusing and accusing him. Therefore, he Guowei doubts whether he has been neglecting something and whether his so-called charity is not at all the same for others.


    Xu Wenlin clenched his fists tightly.


    He is constantly suppressing his emotions. The last time he saw he Guowei was a long time ago, but he can still conclude that he Guowei looks much older than the last time.


    Xu Wenlin thinks it''s ridiculous that he Guowei will be old, isn''t it just the same as ordinary people?


    He wants to say all his resentments!For example, he doesn''t care about the money he subsidizes. He''s Xu Wenlin! He is a gifted painter. Why should he be given away?


    He also wanted to say that if he Guowei had no eyes at that time, how could he have been reduced to the present situation!


    But now, Xu Wenlin can''t say a word because there is a terrible woman standing beside him, and they have already negotiated the terms.


    So Xu Wenlin took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry for you. I''m also used. That''s why I said that. I will never forget your help to me, so I am so upset. But believe me, I did not mean it


    These words were also prepared by the woman early in the morning and asked him to say them. At this time, Xu Wenlin had no other way but to follow suit.


    "Used? What''s going on? " He Guowei Li Ma frowned and asked subconsciously.


    Xu Wenlin also whispered out all the prepared contents, saying how he was threatened and how he didn''t want to do it, probably because he said it too little and put in his feelings, so he Guowei had no doubt after hearing it.


    "It''s them He Guowei wrung his eyebrows and looked at Xu Wenlin again. The stone in his heart seemed to have dissipated. He was glad that he had not done anything wrong. The child did not do it on purpose.


    "You have been wronged in this matter. I will solve it quickly, and I will not make you so embarrassed again." He Guowei said in a soft voice, and his eyes toward Xu Wenlin were soft.

 Chapter 1473

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1474

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1475

    Zhao Wenwen probably knew that she was in trouble, so the expression on her face was chatting. However, she and he Quanxian did not come empty handed this time, but took a pile of things.


    "Dad, Quan Xian and I went to buy it specially. I heard it''s better for your heart!" Zhao Wenwen said with a smile, but seeing that no one paid attention to them, she could only put the things beside her in embarrassment.


    Later, she was not reconciled to the atmosphere, and then opened a mouth: "is it not the right time for me and Quan Xian to come? Have you been eating? "


    She said that the original intention of this is to give each other a step down. Even if the people of the he family are not satisfied, it is always time to take out their dishes and let them have a meal?


    Besides, Zhao Wenwen calculated this time point.


    If the usual time comes, perhaps did not say a few words then embarrassed left, so their relationship or can not be eased.


    But the meal time point can be greatly different, they can still stay to have a meal, say some flattering words to coax he Guowei happy.


    Only this time, Zhao Wenwen''s wishful thinking is wrong.


    He Fangshuang looked at them coldly and said sarcastically: "yes, I know that I''m not here at the right time. How can I still stand there? Don''t you hurry? Who are you trying to get sick here


    "Xiaoshuang, what do you mean by that?" Zhao Wenwen was said by the younger generation. She was immediately a little helpless, but she couldn''t get angry. She could only barely keep smiling.


    He Fangshuang''s temper has always been bad. These days, he Fangshuang is angry because of the affairs of the he family.


    At this time, Zhao Wenwen and her family came to the door, and they gave her a chance to vent completely. From childhood to adulthood, he Fangshuang would not look at other people''s faces. If she was unhappy, she would immediately make the other party uncomfortable and never worry about whether the other party was an elder or not.


    So He Fang frost cold face, showing a sarcastic look: "what do I mean, don''t you understand? I mean, you get out of he''s house and ask me to say that you two are really shameless. It''s disgusting to rush to find it at this time! "


    "I am your aunt! He''s your uncle, too. How does your child talk? " Zhao Wenwen was calm and aggrieved and looked at he Guowei: "Dad, what do you think Xiaoshuang is used to by Quantao? At any rate, I''m also an elder. I don''t care. Quan Xian is her uncle! "


    She thought he Guowei would speak for them. After all, he Fangshuang''s words were too impolite.


    However, he Guowei said: "uncle? Xiaoshuang doesn''t have an uncle. I''ve already talked about it last time. "


    "This..." Zhao Wenwen immediately froze, did not expect he Guowei also think about the matter of breaking off the relationship last time!


    She immediately pinched he Quanxian next to her and glared at each other, indicating that he should speak quickly and find a chance to complain about his pity!


    "Dad, I did something wrong, but I also intend to repent. You can''t even give me the chance to repent! What''s more, even a younger generation dares to mock me and Wenwen now. Do we want our faces? " He Quanxian is very depressed.


    He Fangshuang sneers at her. Her painting skills are fierce, especially when she is sarcastic.


    Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing have seen this before.


    So they put down their chopsticks without any worry. Sure enough, he Fangshuang raised his eyebrows and scoffed, "do you two want to face? You won''t come! Where were you the other day when he''s family had an accident? "


    Zhao Wenwen opened her mouth and wanted to say why she was ready in advance. However, she was interrupted by he Fangshuang.


    "Wait a minute. Let me think about it. Who is sick again this time? Or which mobile phone is broken? I didn''t get any news, or I didn''t dare to disturb you for fear of trouble? Are these the reasons you''ve come up with? "


    He Fangshuang looked at the two men with sarcasm on his face. Sure enough, Zhao Wenwen''s face froze. The reason she was prepared for was that she was afraid of adding trouble. At this time, he Fangshuang easily guessed that there was no step!


    "When he''s family is wronged, the two of you are far away from each other. We know that both of you are rubbish, and we don''t think about what you''re doing, but at least you can make a phone call, but what about you? Are you afraid of having something to do with the he family


    The more he Fangshuang said, the colder the look on his face: "now it''s good. The public opinion on the Internet is slightly warmer. The reputation of the he family is brightening up again. You rush to flatter him again. Do you want a face? I''m afraid your face and conscience will be eaten by wild dogs on the roadside for a long time


    "You... You! How dare you talk to me like that He Quanxian was said to be blue and white, and his hands trembled. He pointed to he Fangshuang and wanted to scold him. However, he Fangshuang had a high Zhenzhong staring at them fiercely.


    He Quanxian has always been relatively timid, so he dare not go on, only dare to refute with such cowardice.


    "Well, I don''t want to pretend with you. Besides, do you deserve to be an elder? If you want a face, leave quickly and don''t disturb our meal here, OK? " He Fangshuang waved impatiently.She said that Zhao Wenwen and he Quanxian were livid, and then stayed was tantamount to humiliating themselves. So they were very stiff and ready to leave.


    When they came to the door, he Guowei''s voice came from behind: "wait a minute."


    He Quanxian and Zhao Wenwen are happy in their hearts, and immediately turn their heads. They think that he Guowei is softhearted and doesn''t want to see them leave in such a mess.


    But then a word, let their surprise instantly extinguish.


    He Guowei pointed to those things on the ground, said coldly: "where to bring back where, don''t let me see, feel sick."


    He Quanxian and Zhao Wenwen''s faces were even bluer than before!


    But he Guowei has already spoken, Zhao Wenwen can only push he Quanxian, let people quickly pick up the things, and quickly leave the he family, which makes them extremely embarrassed.


    Next, as if nothing happened, he''s family had been talking and laughing.


    Pei Qingle is more and more admirable for he Fangshuang''s ability to satirize and irritate people. A few words can make Zhao Wenwen''s face sink like that. I''m afraid the other party would never have thought of it.


    She laughed and looked at the food in her bowl and felt that it was very good.


    If her mother was still alive, she would feel that home was really a warm existence just like she is now.

 Chapter 1476

    After dinner in he''s home, Pei Qingle is picked up by Gu Linhan.


    The project that Gu Linhan is busy with is almost over, and people are finally free. They are no longer busy with all kinds of things like before, and sometimes they can''t even afford to eat.


    One day before, Pei Qingle was lulled to sleep by Gu Linhan, and woke up in the middle of the night. He habitually touched the people next to him, but threw himself into the air.


    She got up in doubt and went to the living room, only to find that at three o''clock in the morning, Gu Linhan had a stack of documents on his legs, holding a flat plate in his hand, staring at it with deep eyes, frowning tightly, and seeing that he was dealing with business affairs.


    Pei Qingle deliberately lowered her breath for fear that it would affect Gu Linhan, and her sleepiness disappeared. She stayed with Gu Linhan all night that night.


    At this time, seeing that the other party was almost finished, Pei Qingle also took a sigh of relief and said softly, "after returning to Xinhai, you ask Secretary Li to help you more. If you can''t help me, please don''t deal with all the things by yourself like this, OK?"


    Gu Lin Han hugged her with a smile: "OK, I promise you."


    Pei Qingle leaned on Gu Linhan''s shoulder and held each other tightly.


    After a while, they began to talk about business.


    "As for the three people mentioned by Xu Wenlin, I have checked their information clearly. They are indeed some deep-rooted big families in Paris. However, they are very interesting and they always eat their old money, so they are not as bright as they can see from the outside."


    Pei Qingle put all the information of the three people out.


    What she is good at is to find out what can be broken according to her opponent''s personality defects. For example, now, he has a plan in his mind.


    Although she can make the other party''s disgrace and make the other party pay a heavy price, considering Gu Linhan''s body, she thinks about it. Instead of having the time to torture them, she might as well prepare a plan to take Gu Linhan to the surrounding cities for a visit.


    The kind of trip that''s just two of them.


    Think of here, Pei Qingle licked his lips, eyes more than a trace of smile, facial features in the dim yellow light is particularly beautiful, see people can not help but heart.


    She has gone through too many things, on the mind, now really few people are her opponents, of course, these are also in the face-to-face with Lu Wenhua in such a long time of tempering.


    but now, as like as two peas, the eyes of Gu Qing Lin are clear and moist, with a little water vapor, which is exactly the same as those of Gu Ming Rui.


    Gu Linhan couldn''t help but be moved, especially in the face of such a look.


    He held the man on his leg, pinched it on the tip of his nose with a smile, and asked softly, "what''s the matter? What''s the idea? "


    Pei Qingle took the opportunity to put his arm around Gu Linhan''s neck and asked with a smile, "I wonder if you can spare a few days after you finish this project? I want to go out with you, just the two of us, OK


    Her voice suddenly become sticky, a listen is in coquetry.


    Gu Linhan''s eyes suddenly darkened when he heard the heat in his abdomen. His hands began to move restlessly, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "of course, you didn''t want to go to the hot spring before? I''ll arrange it. "


    Pei Qingle laughed and blinked: "OK! Then I''ll let them go and let them suffer less. We will solve these problems quickly! Ah - don''t move that place


    Originally also cunning eyes inside the moment covered with fog, Pei Qingle the whole person has been nestled in Pei Qingle''s arms, soft into a pool of water.


    Gu Linhan is so familiar with her body that a small action can make her ear tip and cheek turn red.


    The bottom of the eye is more charming.


    "Business is over, isn''t it?" Gu Lin''s cold and deep eyes are still looking at the person in front of him.


    Pei Qingle, even if she has been seen by such eyes for countless times, but under such close contact, she will still be shocked by the deep love in each other''s eyes, and deeply immersed in it.


    When she looked at each other, she could feel clearly that she was deeply loved by Gu Linhan.


    That love is like an endless ocean, gently wrapped her, connived at her, spoiled her.


    Pei Qingle subconsciously nodded.


    Gu Lin Han smiles, rubs Pei Qingle''s nose tip, hugs the person tighter, he does not say anything, directly kisses to that let him gaze for a long time of lip, gentle gnawing.


    All of a sudden, he directly stood up and firmly held Pei Qingle in his arms.


    Step by step towards their room.


    ...


    the next day.


    Pei Qingle began to prepare to fight back.


    Originally, she planned to take it slowly, but now she is anxious to travel with Gu Linhan, so her counterattack is very straightforward. In the morning of that day, she directly announced the identities of the three people.Due to the fact that it has been paved for a long time before, Xu Wenlin has been saying that he is being used and threatened, but by whom, there is no answer.


    At this time, as soon as this news burst out, Pei Qingle didn''t even need to deliberately guide him. He directly set off xuanran big wave on the Internet.


    .


    the identities and information of Luo Zhenning and the other two people were quickly stripped out. They were not low-key people, on the contrary, they liked to be in the limelight, so many people on the Internet knew them and got information quickly.


    "Are they the three? Aren''t all these rich people? It looks like someone who can do such a thing! "


    "Is there anyone who doesn''t know Luo Zhenning? The last time Paris was exposed, there were painters taking part in the gambling and guessing. Wasn''t Luo Zhenning suspected at the beginning? But in the end, I don''t know what money was spent, and it was dealt with directly. Now it''s exploded again! Look up this man


    "These three people have no hatred or resentment with him. How can they suddenly think of designing such a design and still use Xu Wenlin? Do they have any festivals before? But look at the message above, they are not good people, the truth of this matter is finally revealed


    There are more and more messages on the Internet. Pei Qingle found that there is an advantage in this way, that is, the speed and depth of online people checking a person are faster than she imagined.


    Before long, these three people''s black history, more or less were all picked out, and directly on the popular search, high hanging in the home page, attracted all kinds of melon eating people!


    There are some things, even Pei Qingle did not find out, see these three people have actually offended many people.

 Chapter 1477

    Luo Zhenning saw the other side has been quiet, thought the other side was afraid, dare not expose them, so has been preparing to fight back.


    But how did not expect, the other side after a few days even in the Internet to expose their news!


    Luo Zhenning the first time to think of course is to quickly those popular search all canceled, but did not expect, can not withdraw at all! He even called in person, no matter how much money he could give out, as long as the news was removed!


    But the other party quickly told him that the news was too much money to withdraw.


    Luo Zhenning suddenly understood that he had offended a person who should not have offended. The other party was so fierce that it seemed that the previous inaction was playing with them!


    But after trying to understand, it was already late.


    Luo Zhenning originally wanted to contact the other two families as soon as possible. The three of them could always solve the problem together. After all, this is Paris. It''s just a matter of spending some money.


    However, soon, these online news quickly affected their business.


    The projects that had been discussed before have been cancelled one after another, and the stock market has been falling all the time. What they have done secretly before has been moved to the surface, and it is too late to stop them.


    And this is not the same as when they accused he Guowei.


    In fact, Xu Wenhe was trying to use public opinion to attack Guowei, but he didn''t want to use his identity to guide them.


    But now, they have been exposed to these things, can be well-organized, there are countless evidence as evidence.


    For a while, Luo family and two other business cooperation projects were almost canceled.


    Luo Zhenning looked at one phone after another on the mobile phone, and his heart was cold. No matter how confused he was, he should understand that the people he offended this time was not from the painting world, but from the business community!


    Who are the business people who are familiar with the he family?


    No one should have such a great ability!


    Luo Zhenning thought more and more flustered, but soon he did not even have the most basic thinking time, because their companies began to appear a variety of situations.


    Speaking of it, Luo Zhenning had a lot of bad luck. It happened that Gu Linhan finished the project and arranged his and Pei Qingle''s travel plans. They couldn''t wait to take each other out to play, so they started very hard and didn''t procrastinate at all.


    As a result, Luo family and two other enterprises are shrinking rapidly, and even going bankrupt. Because they themselves are not strong enterprises, and they have always liked to eat their old capital. The influence of public opinion is too great now.


    What''s more, after all these years of hard work, I can''t deal with the crisis at all, and I can only watch things expand in a serious direction step by step.


    It''s killing.


    The final result is that Gu purchased Luo family and two other enterprises at a price lower than 30% of the market price. In addition, the company that acquired hequanshan before, with Gu''s strong funds, has quickly completed the preliminary construction of his own commercial empire in the painting world.


    Next, it only takes time to stabilize step by step.


    At this time, Xu Wenlin, who was hiding in his room, was also released by Pei Qingle. The other party had learned all about the story on the Internet, and also saw the fate of the three people and their proud family. Therefore, Pei Qingle in Xu Wenlin''s eyes was more terrifying than anyone else.


    "You are free. Those three people are too busy now. It is estimated that they can''t spare any practice to torment you. What you want to do in the future is your freedom." Pei Qingle said lightly that he didn''t want to waste time here in Xu Wenlin.


    Xu Wenlin was at a loss.


    Of course he wanted to stay in Paris, but how?


    Now he has no money, and he may not be able to return to the house he rented before. What''s more, when he was a little hot before, the price of his paintings actually increased many times, and many people wanted to buy them.


    But Xu Wenlin is greedy. He always thinks that he can be more popular in the future, so he has no intention to sell his works.


    But I didn''t expect that those were just a flash in the pan. Now, with the exposure of the three people, he has completely become a villain without conscience, and the previous paintings have become worthless again.


    The most sad thing is that he didn''t even have money to return home!


    These things he can think of, Pei Qingle can naturally think of, but she has no mind to waste on this person.


    Xu Wenlin is her most disgusting kind of person. She thinks too much of herself. She always lives in her own world. She is insatiable. Moreover, she completely spoils he Guowei''s kindness. No matter how miserable the end may be, Pei Qingle feels that she deserves it.


    The reputation of he''s family has been completely recognized on the Internet, and even more people know he Guowei.There is another thing besides Pei Qingle''s plan, that is, a student who has been funded by he Guowei contacted the people who were also funded with him. Because he Guowei''s people are relatively low-key, and even if they are subsidizing, they have not publicized all over the world with a banner, so it takes time and effort to connect.


    But the student did. He contacted the people who had been helped with him, recorded a video and posted it on the Internet.


    In the video, these young people speak for he Guowei together. They don''t deliberately exaggerate their miserable identity or present achievements, but express their gratitude to he Guowei.


    They said that he Guowei, as a patron, never asked them what they asked for, and never even visited them on festivals and holidays. Many people learned that he Guowei was the sponsor only after they were adults.


    Thanks to the appearance and donation of he Guowei, they have changed their life track. They have been able to walk out of poor mountain villages and villages to see more about the world and understand the differences in life.


    They will always keep this gratitude in mind and use their own power to convey this feeling.


    After the release of this video, more and more people commented and forwarded it. Everyone came back to this moving moment from the mentality of watching gossip. Therefore, we knew how absurd Xu Wenlin''s accusation was.


    And another unexpected thing is that with the release of this video, more and more people think that Xu Wenlin lied too hatefully, so many people began to pick up Xu Wenlin.

 Chapter 1478

    The speed of the Internet is always very fast, because now all information can be found online, so more and more students before Xu Wenlin come out to make a voice.


    so the poor appearance before Xu Wenlin completely became a bubble, and someone burst out the true face of Xu Wen Lin.


    For example, this person once had the suspicion of being a thief, stealing the objects of other people in the dormitory.


    For example, this person always likes to dress big money. He is poor in birth, but he always likes to shape himself into a rich second generation. Once, he even played three jobs to make his birthday party bright. As a result, he fainted in class, and this has become a joke for many people.


    There are so many things like this, which are totally different from what Xu said before.


    Then, what he did to his grandparents was picked up.


    The village where xuwenlin was born is a poor mountain area, so he often accepts various donations. He Guowei is better. In fact, he has not only helped xuwenlin, but also donated money to the family.


    But Xu Wenlin has never returned to his family since he went to college. When his grandparents were ill, other people in the mountain called him, but he was hung up cold.


    And the cruelest is that Xu Wenlin''s grandfather is starving to death, grandma is frozen to death, they all died in winter, is about to meet the new year.


    The old two raised the grandson hard and hard. They didn''t expect that they were forgotten immediately after they entered the big city. Besides, Xu Wenlin had said before that they were oil bottles. The family was really poor.


    Every time they get donations, they think about xuwenlin who studies outside, so they send almost all the money out. This also causes them to have little money in their hands. They can barely solve the problem of food and satiety by growing wild vegetables. Once they arrive in winter, they can not do it immediately, so they have a similar ending.


    When this incident was exposed, Xu Wenlin was scolded by the whole network instantly. Many people thought they were blind, and many people thought that Xu Wenlin was really despicable to the extreme.


    Those who had doubts about whether Xu Wenlin was bought before they came out to clarify nothing. After all, the man was too disgusting to be a brute.


    For a while, Xu became the villain and sinner on the Internet.


    But he himself, but in Paris street, because he can not afford a ticket to return home, and those works, why not low prices now? It''s just a gross.


    ...


    peiqingle has seen the development of this matter from beginning to end. She wanted to arrange it before. After all, Xu Wenlin did too much, but she still held back for the purpose of congratulating Guowei.


    Just didn''t expect that the Internet actually exposed everything.


    What future can Xu Wenlin talk about? How should the proud man face his own failure to the extreme life?


    Peiqingle only felt that the other party should live, she was in a good mood to arrange a travel plan with Gu Lin Han.


    But he family who witnessed all this is more amazing at peiqingle''s strength, but can rely on a person''s means, directly pull down those three families, and cooperate with Gu Lin Han, and encroach on a lot of resources.


    This makes the high loyalty in the business field admire.


    But he has no business heart now. He used to be like he Quanshan, always trying to prove that he is very strong. But since liaoxinci''s events, his mood has changed greatly.


    Together with liaomeixing, he also came back to them, so Gao Zhenzhong only wanted to spend more time with his family. As for the interests, he had forgotten about it.


    But Gu Lin Han, the project is still only a small tail.


    At the end of this stage, peiqingle also participated in it, helping to solve a lot of small problems.


    After the two people are busy, they decide to go out and play according to the previous statement.


    About this plan, peiqingle once thought about driving to the surrounding city to turn around, but he was afraid to drive, Gu Lin Han would not rest well, so he could only stop it, but booked the air ticket and went to the seaside.


    Because it is off-season, and there is no holiday, there is no one on the beach.


    Peiqingle, wearing a dress selected by Gu Lin Han himself, was held tightly by the other party. The two men walked on the beach and looked at the sea quietly.


    The reason why we choose this place is because the sunset here is very beautiful. When it comes to time, peiqingle relies on the cold bosom of Gu Lin. the two people find a best angle and wait for the sunset to come.


    Peiqingle looked at his hand with Gu Lin cold, and looked up again, and immediately saw the beautiful scenery.


    The vast sea surface is sparkling, and the sunset is spread on the warm yellow light, and the round sunset is shining. Peiqingle in this beautiful scenery, the mood more relaxed, she subconsciously turned to look at the cold of the nearby Gulin.The light of the setting sun not only sprinkled on the sea, but also on the man beside him. Gu Lin''s cold, thick eyelashes, deep eyes, high nose and his slightly raised thin lips were all sprinkled on the light, becoming extremely dazzling.


    This is the person I love. It''s so beautiful. It''s the same as the scenery. No, it''s even better than the scenery.


    Pei Qingle''s heart moved, and at this time, Gu Linhan also turned around. The two people looked at each other, and the moment their eyes touched each other, they quickly became sticky. They did not know who took the initiative. When they reacted, their lips had already touched each other.


    The kiss is as gentle as the light of the setting sun, and their intertwined figures are reflected on the beach, reflecting each other with the setting sun. The two shadows are so deeply intertwined.


    In the next few days, Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle left their business affairs completely and immersed in each other''s pleasure. They enjoyed their simple little days as simple as every little couple, and they were very relaxed for a moment.


    In the morning, Gu Linhan will take Pei Qingle for a walk along the sea breeze. At noon, Gu Linhan will buy a lot of seafood, cook in person, and feed Pei Qingle. In the evening, they will kiss in the evening wind in the setting sun, depicting the unspeakable love in one deep kiss after another The deep love brought by it was shocked.

 Chapter 1479

    On the plane back from the seaside, Pei Qingle reluctantly lies in Gu Linhan''s arms and sighs gently.


    "Don''t want to go back?" Gu Linhan gently pinched her nose and asked in a soft voice. His eyes were always so gentle that Pei Qingle could indulge in coquetry.


    Pei Qingle nodded, took Gu Linhan''s hand and gently rubbed it on his slender white fingers. When he looked up, a pair of black and white eyes still looked at the person in front of him: "shall we go back in the future?"


    "Of course. After a while, you can go wherever you want." Gu Lin Han smiles and kisses Pei Qingle''s forehead.


    "Take Xiao Rui with you next time!" Pei Qingle was embarrassed to vomit the tip of his tongue: "this time, I have been very embarrassed without Xiaorui."


    "What are you doing with him? He''s a kid and has friends of his own, so he''s not fit to play with us Gu Lin Han pursed his lips, and had no sympathy for the little guy who had a strong desire for possession but had no consciousness of being a light bulb.


    Play with your wife and children, what else?


    When hugging, Gu Mingrui always comes to mingle. The setting sun is not so wonderful.


    Gu Linhan''s heart was so small that he decided to go out to play again in the future. He decided to arrange Gu Mingrui to go out and send him to he Guowei to learn painting.


    After making such a plan, Gu Linhan felt satisfied, and his smile came back.


    Pei Qingle saw the change of his expression and guessed what he was thinking. The corner of his mouth suddenly raised, and his finger pointed on that chest: "you really like to be jealous!"


    Gu Linhan holds her fingertip and kisses her gently on his lips. However, he does not deny his jealous behavior.


    After two people came back from the seaside, Gu Linhan began to enter the busy period again. After all, he was preparing for his return home. After all, when the scale of things here was expanded, he always had to recruit people and perfect the management as soon as possible.


    Pei Qingle also returned to he''s home, striving to get along with he Guowei for a period of time before returning home.


    After he recovered, he began to work formally.


    After the last incident, in fact, many media wanted to invite him to receive a special report, but he Guowei basically refused. Compared with those things, he wanted to do something more while he still had some energy.


    In this regard, Pei Qingle gave a lot of help.


    Although Anle is a newcomer in the painting world, Pei Qingle is the person in charge of the group. He Guowei needs financial support for his charity projects and various schemes to support young people. Pei Qingle is the one who can provide it.


    From Pei Qingle''s point of view, she has come step by step. When she was an Anle, she also saw the difference brought about by the inequality of status in this circle. People like Yu Lan were almost buried, so she was very active in this respect.


    He Guowei also made a plan to hold another competition in China when he returned home, so that more young people in China would have more opportunities.


    On the other hand, he Quanxian and Zhao Wenwen continued to be ready to move.


    After they left the he family last time, they were more and more decadent. He Quanxian felt that he had no hope any more. Zhao Wenwen was frustrated by he Fangshuang''s younger generation. Besides, she is really waiting for a capital investment to do a big project.


    He Quanxian couldn''t get back together with his family, so she couldn''t ask for the money.


    After thinking about it, Zhao Wenwen didn''t have a good rest for several days.


    Seeing the days passing by, but her own affairs did not make any progress, Zhao Wenwen said directly to he Quanxian: "well, isn''t your father trying to cut off the relationship? You ask him to compare the money. You say that as long as the money is available, you will leave the he family and never appear in front of them again! "


    He Quanxian looked at each other in shock: "are you crazy?! You can say that, too? "


    Even if he is a fool, he knows that he has nothing now. As long as he leaves the place where he can rest, what is it?


    After so many years, he has invested some money in Zhao''s company, and all the money he spends needs the approval of Zhao Wenwen. There is no so-called financial freedom at all. If he leaves the he family again, he will not be completely controlled.


    Zhao Wenwen knew that the plan was a little abrupt, but she was still patient and said, "Quan Xian, you don''t know that I urgently need this money to expand our business scale. I know that you don''t want to see the face of the he family all the time. I''m just like you. I''m doing this just to make our life better, and to let you show up in front of us In front of his family, they dare to humiliate us


    He Quanxian immediately became less resistant.


    Because every word of Zhao Wenwen was said in his mind.


    "I know it''s hard for you, but believe me, our business is going to start soon, and you will be Mr. He with beautiful scenery at that time. Who dares to look down on you? Maybe those people will rush to flatter you, and I promise, he Guowei will regret severing relations with you! Quan Xian, I came up with this idea for the sake of the family''s good and for your own good. Will you try your best for our family for the last time? "Chu Wen''s eyes were full of tears, but Chu Wen''s tears were not moving.


    He Quanxian thought carefully.


    According to the present situation, he Guowei''s attitude is so resolute that he has to cut off the relationship. He has not left a dime!


    A few years ago, all the money that he tried to get from the he family was actually invested in the Zhao family''s company. They said that they were together. But in fact, there was no share of his own in that company. He was clear about this.


    But he loves Zhao Wenwen and believes in each other, so he never cares about this kind of thing.


    But now, if he was abandoned by the he family, wouldn''t it be... Too bad!


    Yes, maybe as Zhao Wenwen said, it would be better to ask for a sum of money directly! In this way, they can have a better life to live, and can leave the place where he looks down on him and live his own life again!


    Thinking of this, he Quanxian made up his mind. After discussing with Zhao Wenwen, he decided to ask he Guowei for money the next day.

 Chapter 1480

    Late at night, Zhao Wenwen looks at the man who has been sleeping in bed.


    she got out of bed gently and left the room carefully, which was familiar to her, so she did it very skillfully.


    When she left the room, she was very careful to confirm that the man snoring was indeed sleeping, and then she left at ease. She dressed up carefully and walked out the door slowly.


    At this time, it was dark and there was no one in the community. Zhao Wenwen was not afraid at all. Instead, she left the community and walked up the path. She immediately saw the car parked on the side of the road.


    She quickly opened the door, up the moment will be immediately held in the arms, lips were severely kissed.


    The man''s hand in her body, it seems that he would like to eat her into the stomach, Zhao Wenwen was almost unable to breathe, which was released by the other party.


    She gently wiped her lips and whispered, "we''d better not meet each other during this period of time. I''m afraid we''ll be found out and our planning department will be destroyed."


    The man frowned discontentedly: "how long will it take? He''s such a fool. He won''t find anything, right


    Zhao Wenwen patted him gently: "what''s your hurry? Anyway, I am already yours, and the company has basically been handed over to you. What you want to get is not easy to get? We just need to wait for the final big project to be completed, and then kick he Quanxian away and finish it! "


    The man touched Zhao Wenwen''s chin: "then you don''t have to sneak out to look for me, we''ll see you at home! But are you sure that idiot can''t find anything? "


    "Don''t worry, I control everything he has now. What can he know? We just need to use him now! " Zhao Wenwen immediately smiles charming.


    After two people calculated the next plan, their eyes were in touch with each other, and their eyes were immediately glued together.


    In the moonlight, an ordinary BMW car is constantly shaking, want to know what''s going on inside. From time to time, there will be an ugly voice. Even the moon is shy behind the clouds.


    The next day, he Quanxian went to his home again according to Zhao Wenwen.


    This time, as before, everyone in the he family didn''t have a good face for him. Even though he had expected this, he felt very angry. Why should he look at these white eyes!


    Although he did something wrong, he is also a family member!


    He looked at the cold eyes of the he family and thought of Zhao Wenwen''s soft voice. His eyes became more firm.


    "What are you doing again?" He Quantao frowns tightly. He Guowei has been busy with some work these days. The whole person''s state looks much better than before. She hasn''t had time to be gratified. She doesn''t want to let anyone''s appearance stimulate he Guowei.


    "You mind me? I''m your brother He Quanxian immediately roared. He quickly looked at he Guowei and said in a loud voice, "I have something to tell you. Let''s talk about it separately."


    "I don''t have anything to tell you. What I should say is clear." He Guowei closed his eyes wearily. Seeing he Quanxian, he thought of the little catalpa that had already left. His heart, which had been restored, was once again uncomfortable.


    He Quanxian wrung his eyebrows: "for the last time, I promise this is the last time! I''m also your son. Even if you don''t like me any more, don''t you even give me the last chance to speak? "


    "You..."


    he Quantao was about to open his mouth when he Guowei raised his hand to stop him. He looked at his second son and whispered, "study."


    After saying that, he went to the study, and before leaving, he Quantao didn''t have to worry.


    In the study, he Quanxian came in and closed the door directly. The father and son looked at each other, but they were speechless for a moment.


    They have never been very intimate, especially after knowing the truth of that year, he Guowei''s father son relationship in his heart had long been over. However, he Quanxian, after all, grew up with his own eyes and was his own flesh and blood. It is impossible to say that he had no feelings for so many years.


    He Quanxian in this complex vision, decisively opened the mouth, said bluntly: "you don''t want my son? Give me a sum of money and I''ll go right away, and I won''t show up in front of you again! "


    He Guowei''s look suddenly became complicated. He Quanxian''s appearance was unexpectedly to ask for money.


    What''s more, this person doesn''t even have a sense of guilt. He even wants money so justifiably!


    "I''ve figured it out. If you want to cut off the relationship with me, I can''t get into your eyes even if I don''t have my son in my heart. Let''s not disgust each other! But it''s not so easy for you to break up with me! 30 million, as long as you give this money, I will leave immediately, and I will never appear as a family congratulator in the future


    He Quanxian said in the end that his voice became more and more groundless.After all, he still knows what he Quanshan will end up with, but under Zhao Wenwen''s persuasion, he still wants to do it again. What''s more, for he Guowei, 30 million yuan is not a big sum!


    Can''t you even regret the death of your sister? You don''t know you did it wrong! "


    "That''s not true." He Quanxian simply threw himself out and said in a low voice, "I really have responsibility for her death, but I told you at that time that he Quanshan used it! Besides, she''s dead, but I''m still going to live! Do I want to live in guilt all my life? Dad, would you please be more mature? I''m still going to make a living! "


    He Quanxian said more and more that he felt reasonable. After he finished, he repeated another 30 million things: "I know you don''t like me. Give me 30 million, I''ll go right away! What are you doing? "


    He Quanxian covers his face in anger and looks at he Guowei in disbelief!


    He Guowei hit him with a hot slap in the face and even spit out blood from the corner of his mouth!


    "Hit you! Get out of here! Get out of here! Get out of here


    He Guowei pointed to the outside angrily, and his face became extremely white. At this time, the door of the study was opened, and Pei Qingle rushed in quickly. He Guowei was helped to his seat. When he looked up at he Quanxian, the cold in his eyes made him shiver and scared him.

 Chapter 1481

    He Quanxian was afraid to say a word, especially when he thought of the end of he Quanshan. He felt that he had come a little too suddenly and didn''t prepare at all!


    No, I''m still ready!


    Zhao Wenwen told him clearly that he should not be hard. He could only plead with soft words and let he Guowei pity him. Only in this way can he get a sum of money!


    But he didn''t stop it!


    After all, he Jia''s eyes are too dazzling to let him go!


    That''s why his attitude has become so rigid, but what should we do now? He Quanxian subconsciously wants to go to Zhao Wenwen for help, but now the other party is not at his side,


    the more he thinks about it, the more anxious he is, and he feels a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Pei Qingle looked at he Guowei, whose face was pale, and frowned tightly. At this time, he Quantao came in with a cup of warm water in his hand and the medicine in his hand. Looking at he Guowei drinking, the two people still kept their eyes on him.


    He Guowei drank the medicine, and then took a rest. His face relaxed a little, but it was still paler than before.


    "Grandfather, are you ok? Shall I help you back to rest? " Pei Qingle asked softly.


    He Guowei let out a long breath, his face showed a tired look, silently nodded,


    Pei Qingle slowly helped the person up, let he Guowei lean on her body, support each other back to the bedroom. In the study, he Quantao looked at his second brother in name with disgust and said in a cold voice, "don''t you go away quickly? Dad''s body is not easy to get better. I''ll just ask you to stop coming and stop irritating him, OK? "


    He Quantao didn''t hide his disgust at all.


    Usually, he Quanxian had already left the door and didn''t want to be insulted here!


    But now, when he thought about Zhao Wenwen, who had to face when he got home, and thought that the other party might show disappointment, he couldn''t take a step at all!


    He knew that Zhao Wenwen might despise herself at all. The more he was like this, the less he wanted the other party to think he was a waste!


    Besides, he has already made such a scene with the he family. If he offends Zhao Wenwen again, where will he go after this day?


    At this time, the door bell of he family rings again. After the nanny opens the door, she sees Zhao Wenwen. At the same time, Pei Qingle is also careful to pacify he Guowei. He Guowei looks at the other party and leaves the room after sleeping. He happens to see Zhao Wenwen who appears in the living room after entering the door.


    Her eyes are cold, this Zhao Wenwen really can pick the time, so don''t blame her for being rude!


    Pei Qingle quickly walked to the study, stood beside he Quantao, coldly looked at he Quanxian: "go downstairs and say that your wife has come, and here will disturb grandfather he''s rest."


    When he Quanxian heard that his wife was coming, he immediately seemed to see the Savior. However, before he was happy for a long time, he thought of the possible consequences of his failure in doing things. He felt a little discouraged and left the study reluctantly.


    When Pei Qingle went downstairs, he Quantao''s ear was covered with PEI Qingle and said in a low voice: "I''ll handle the affairs here. No matter what happens later, don''t be angry."


    He Quantao knew Pei Qingle''s efficiency, so he nodded quickly, but he felt more or less sad.


    She did not say that she attached great importance to family, but living in the world, who didn''t want their family to be harmonious. Once she thought that their family would also be the kind of family that loved each other, but those were just illusions. Hidden below were unbearable human nature that could not be faced with.


    At this time, in the living room, Zhao Wenwen saw he Quanxian''s frustrated look, and immediately knew that the other party had not done it again. Unconsciously, she severely scolded a piece of rubbish and was also thinking of a clever way to deal with it.


    She didn''t want to show up. After all, he Quanxian was the only one who wanted money. But she thought about he Quanxian''s IQ and thought that he might make some mistakes, but she didn''t expect to make mistakes!


    Zhao Wenwen regretted that she had married such a person!


    "Wife..." he Quanxian immediately walked towards Zhao Wenwen, and his voice revealed caution.


    Zhao Wenwen reluctantly showed a smile and said in a low voice, "where''s dad? Don''t you have something to say to him? Why are you still here? "


    "You can tell me anything." Pei Qingle said faintly. Then, her calm eyes looked at the two people opposite her. The sharp eyes like a dagger flashed to he Quanxian in an instant: "you first say, what did you say in the study, then my grandfather almost fainted. Now, she is resting on the bed after drinking medicine."


    This time, even Zhao Wenwen looked at he Quanxian in surprise. Before she came, she deliberately explained that she should not stimulate old man he. She must try to cry and tell his grievances. The harder the cry, the better, and put all face behind her.Now it''s good. Before leaving, he Quanxian promised to do well. She just didn''t follow. As a result, he Guowei almost fainted?!


    He Quanxian took a deep breath under his wife''s surprised eyes and whispered, "what else can I do? I was forced to a desperate situation by you. I said, as long as you give me 30 million yuan, I will immediately sever the relationship with the he family! "


    "Are you still a human being?" He Quantao couldn''t believe looking at the person in front of him. He Quantao grew up with himself when he was young. How can he become this picture now? Do you still have heart? Is it still human?!


    "You don''t see what you''ve done. How can you have the face to ask your father to give you money! Do you think your home is a bank? " He Quantao roared quickly.


    Zhao Wenwen was so angry by he Quanxian that she was dying. However, the money still related to her. So she hesitated and said, "Quan Xian may not mean that. Didn''t you tell me before you came? You just want to make up with your father. You don''t really want money? "


    So far, I can only change my mind and put the money aside to stabilize the relationship between he Quanxian and his family!


    Zhao Wenwen''s brain has never been as fast as it is now. She first looked at Pei Qingle and he Quantao helplessly and said with a smile: "you also know Quan Xian. His mouth is stupid. Maybe his father misunderstood his meaning. In fact, she didn''t want money. She just wanted to make up with her father and ask for his forgiveness."

 Chapter 1482

    "During this period, Quan Xian has been telling me that he was only used in the past, but he is still very guilty, but he doesn''t want to break the relationship with the he family. That''s why he came here to apologize to his father


    Zhao Wenwen took a deep breath and pushed he Quanxian forward.


    "Do you mean to stimulate your father and make up with him? Didn''t I tell you when I came? Father''s health is not good, you must not make him angry, even if he said anything can not refute, after all, you do wrong things first! "


    Zhao Wenwen shook her head helplessly, and said to Pei Qingle and he Quantao, "you must not mind. When my father wakes up, I will bring him to apologize in person! Please tell my father that Quan Xian has no intention of asking for the money! "


    At present, what plan is useless, Zhao Wenwen can only temporarily choose to retreat, the idea of money immediately put aside, just want to restore the relationship first.


    In her heart, she secretly scolded he Quanxian, who was a waste that was not enough to be accomplished or failed. She still accompanied her smile: "I''m really sorry. I''m sorry to trouble you both. I''ll take him to apologize some day! Well, we won''t disturb you. I''ll take him back and give him a good scolding


    Zhao Wenwen finish saying, then want to take he Quanxian to leave quickly.


    After all, Pei Qingle''s eyes are too oppressive. She is older than the other party. I don''t know how old she is. But under the seemingly flat eyes of the other party, she feels that her face has become difficult to breathe.


    "Wait a minute."


    Pei Qingle suddenly opened his mouth.


    Zhao Wenwen''s smile on her face suddenly froze, but she could only keep smiling: "what''s the matter? Is there anything else? "


    "Sit down and talk." Pei Qingle pointed to the sofa in the living room and said lightly.


    She is clearly the youngest, but as long as she opens her mouth, even he Quantao is extremely obedient and sits on the sofa, wondering why she made this arrangement.


    Zhao Wenwen and he Quanxian can only sit on the sofa under the oppression of their eyes, but they are worried.


    Pei Qingle quietly observed these two people, and did not speak directly, but let the time slowly elapse. She knew that the more this time, the more easily the defense line in each other''s heart would be broken.


    Sure enough, Zhao Wenwen''s face became more and more tense, and her back collapsed into a line, while he Quanxian beside her had a cold sweat on her forehead.


    Pei Qingle opened his mouth lightly, raised his eyebrows and said, "30 million, this is not an ordinary number?"


    Zhao Wenwen''s heart suddenly a tight: "what, what do you mean? You don''t know what I''m talking about


    "Don''t be so excited." Pei Qingle faint smile: "have the courage to do, no courage to admit it?"


    Zhao Wenwen looked at each other''s eyes, and immediately felt that she was seen through!


    She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. She said in a low voice, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''ve already said this. It''s just a misunderstanding. Quan Xian never wanted to ask for money. Thirty million yuan is just a casual talk. Xiaole, you are Xiaozi''s younger sister''s daughter. Quan Xian and I feel guilty about you, but this is not your groundless accusation and wish for us! "


    "I said not to be so excited." Pei Qingle waved his hand, his face was still faint, but his eyes suddenly became sharp: "I remember correctly, your company is now talking about a project, and your own funds can''t make this business, and the number you need is exactly 30 million. Miss Zhao, I don''t think it''s a coincidence. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Wenwen and he Quanxian suddenly widened their eyes and couldn''t believe to look at the people in front of them!


    Why does Pei Qingle know?!


    These are clearly internal information of their company. Why...


    Zhao Wenwen felt more and more flustered in her heart, and suddenly felt that she had been seen through!


    After listening to one side of he Quantao, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled tightly and directly scolded a brute!


    "What are you talking about? What 30 million? My company is talking about projects recently, but we are all negotiating directly according to our own strength. How can we need 30 million to fill in this fund? Xiaole, what do you mean? "


    Zhao Wenwen roared.


    Although he was refuted, Pei Qingle was still indifferent and felt like he was watching a play.


    All the things she found were told by Gu Linhan. From the beginning, Gu Linhan didn''t want to forgive he Quanxian. He didn''t start before. He was just investigating the Zhao family.


    If he Quanxian didn''t come to visit him suddenly today, and he Guowei almost fainted because he was shameless, Pei Qingle did not expect that he would start his work so early, even thought he would stop.


    Because he still wants to worry about he Guowei.


    But now it is he Quanxian who takes the initiative to look for death. In this case, she will never give up!


    "Is it clear to you, Miss Zhao, that you don''t really think that nobody knows what you''re doing?" Pei Qingle''s fingers beat on the table one by one. The crisp sound was like a hammer pounding on Zhao Wenwen''s chest. She was so scared that she couldn''t even breathe.He Quanxian on one side closed his mouth early and subconsciously hid behind Zhao Wenwen.


    "What evidence do you have?" Zhao Wenwen quickly looked around, she is gambling, bet Pei Qingle is actually just bombing her!


    After all, the other party has nothing on hand, and if she had known what she had done, why didn''t you warn her before? It''s a time to be partial! Pei Qingle, a woman of unfathomable depth, may be the guess after hearing 30 million yuan.


    Now as long as you bite and don''t let go, it will be OK!


    At this time, the door of the he family was knocked again, and the nanny had left tactfully. Therefore, he Quantao got up and opened the door in person. Unexpectedly, standing outside the door were his daughter and husband,


    "Meixing, how did you come back? Didn''t you go to muse today


    "I''ll get something for Qingle." Liao Meixing raised the file bag in her hand and said that she went in. She was surprised to see he Quanxian and Zhao Wenwen. She didn''t expect how these two disgusting people would appear.


    The reason why she came back is that she received the news from Pei Qingle. The other party bothered her to go to Gu''s to get a material and send it back, so Liao Meixing did not know what was in the file bag.


    But she was sensitive to realize that maybe what was inside was related to the two people in front of her.


    Pei Qingle took the file bag and looked at Zhao Wenwen with a smile.

 Chapter 1483

    Zhao Wenwen''s face suddenly sank, her fingertips began to tremble.


    Peiqingle slowly opened the file bag, took out a document inside, and put it on the table: "this shows the project you want to promote. It seems that my memory is correct. What you need is 30 million, right?"


    For a while, Zhao Wenwen clenched his fist.


    And at this time, he Quanxian can not see!


    Although he was timid, he felt that peiqingle was more terrible than he thought, but he couldn''t see Zhao Wenwen being bullied so much.


    And he will still live on the basis of their two common businesses.


    Most importantly, Zhao Wenwen has the power of economy in his hand. He Quanxian said with a face: "even if our company needs 30 million, what? I even asked my father what it was like to ask him 30 million? This is between me and his father and son. What is your business?! Do you have a part of your talk! "


    Gao Zhenzhong heard what these two men did from he Quantao. He Quanxian suddenly showed disdain in his eyes: "he Quanxian, have you asked less about money in your family these years? In the first half of this year, you asked your father to give you 2 million dollars, which is the result? And last year, you asked for nearly 20 million, all of which are just what I know. When I don''t know, how much did my father give you, and you still have a face to ask for money? "


    He Quanxian''s face was said to be a while green and white, but he said loudly with his neck tied: "what do you care about? You are just a backdoor, and you really think you are a family greeting man


    "OK, you don''t have to fight." Zhao Wenwen deeply took a breath, showing the expression of grievance, she quickly judged that Pei Qingle and absolutely can not come hard, because they themselves are the party who is in the right position.


    So Zhao Wen Wen with tears: "yes, yes, I really need 30 million to do a business, but I also did not want to ask my father to ask. Quanxian has a lot of pressure in this period. He also wants to raise some money and share some for me. So he will put 30 million on his mouth. You must not misunderstand it! "


    She said that he Quanxian also showed a guilty look, two people seem to be incomparable love.


    "Xiaole, I know you don''t like us, but you can''t talk about 30 million things... Neither Quan Xian nor I wanted to ask my father for money. These 30 million, we will raise it ourselves even if we sell our house now!"


    The more said Zhao Wenwen, the more pitiful.


    She took this move to retreat as a step forward, Pei Qingle did not know how many times, also feel tired to see, also did not know zhaowenwen performance tired.


    Peiqingle said nothing, but took out some other items in the file bag and put it on the table again.


    He Quanxian was curious what the woman took out, but when he saw the picture, the blood color on her face disappeared instantly. He stared at her eyes in shock, and couldn''t believe what she saw!


    The picture clearly is Zhao Wenwen and other men together appearance!


    Above the photo, Zhao Wenwen and the man are not ordinary men and women relationship, very close behavior, and some photos are connected, can see that they often in the night in the secret meeting!


    He Quanxian stared at the man for many times, and he felt that his eyes were bleeding!


    He took one of them and took a picture of the front of the man, and instantly recognized that it was not someone else, it was the male secretary of zhaowenwen in their company!


    He Quanxian said before that he did not let zhaowenwen find a male secretary, but at that time, the other side said that the person was relatively good character and high ability to handle affairs, but she was not good at birth, she can not see.


    So he Quanxian didn''t think so much.


    Now it''s all right! Both of them are warm. How long has it been since I was ignorant!


    Hezuanxian quickly rose to pig liver color on his face, and turned back and pinched Zhao Wenwen''s neck directly: "you stinky woman dare to betray me! Dare to bring me green hat! You don''t want to live?! "


    "Let go, let me go!" Zhao Wenwen struggles rapidly, but he Quanxian has more and more strength.


    What makes her feel helpless most is that none of these people around her wants to help! All in cold eyes to see her was pinched by people, and he Quanxian hand strength and eyes of the fierce let her feel that she will be really strangled alive!


    Strong desire to survive, Zhao Wenwen raised his feet and kicked him Quanxian foot, quickly left the sofa!


    She coughs madly, one hand is constantly smoothing in her chest, and she is frightened to he Quanxian.


    Seeing he Quanxian coming, Zhao Wenwen screamed in horror. At this time, Pei Qingle knocked on the table, and said, "wait a minute, I want to hit you home and play. Now listen to what I want to say."


    He Quanxian hate to look at Zhao Wenwen, eyes fire.


    "I didn''t want to worry about your business, but you were too much to face, and I thought you didn''t want to face. Hequanxian, you don''t really think this wife still loves you, right? Then you are really ridiculous. "Pei Qingle slowly tells the cruel truth, staring at he Quanxian, looking at the other side is stimulated.


    "If I''m right, in fact, you don''t have any shares in the company owned by you two. Zhao Wenwen has been telling you over the past few years that if both parties own the shares, the tax burden will be higher, so all the shares will be in her place, right?


    And you really believe her lies. In fact? She used you to ask the he family for money to invest in your company, but all the profits were put into her own purse. Oh, no, and the man in the picture.


    I checked it for you. This man was born in a bad family, but now he has a house in the center of Paris. You are not stupid or stupid. You can think about how this house came from.


    You came to he''s home to ask for the 30 million yuan for the company''s project and to make more money for herself. But have you ever thought that Zhao Wenwen wanted to get this project because she wanted to kick you away and to be with the man in the picture. "


    Pei Qingle from the beginning to the end of the voice are not high, but very calm.


    She looked at he Quanxian''s more and more stiff and embarrassed face, and looked at Zhao Wenwen''s more and more shocked and disturbed expression. She only felt that both of them deserved it.


    Until this moment, her face suddenly became indifferent to the extreme, and her mother appeared in front of her.


    She finally taught both of them a lesson.


    Worthy of her dead mother.

 Chapter 1484

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1485

    And it is true that things are going on as Pei Qingle expected.


    He Quanxian took the people back to their two homes. After seeing the photos, he angrily rushed up again. He tugged at Zhao Wenwen''s collar and lifted the person up: "do you still have a heart? What have I done to you these years! Am I not enough for you? You said to go to the East, I dare not even move in the West! You asked for money, and I immediately went back to his home to ask for it, but what about you? What have you done? How dare you hook up with other men behind my back


    After roaring, he Quanxian can''t control himself any more and throws Zhao Wenwen out directly!


    He opened the folder given by Pei Qingle and looked at these photos one by one. Each one was an insult to him!


    Moreover, there is a list, which is full of Zhao Wenwen''s expenses in recent years. He found that Zhao Wenwen not only bought the man a house, but also bought a luxury car, and bought countless luxury goods every month!


    If you think about yourself, he is the one who spends money, but Zhao Wenwen''s white eyes will be despised by the other party, and he will live in this family carefully!


    How ridiculous!


    He Quanxian trembled all over. He naively thought that Zhao Wenwen would be the best person in the world for him, so he could feel at ease with each other and be willing to be strict with his wife. But what did he get? Betrayal! It''s hypocrisy!


    Zhao Wenwen quickly stood up from the ground, the whole body of the head is to be broken, she took advantage of he Quanxian seems to be thinking of something, quickly dial a phone, and then, ready to go back from the living room to the bedroom!


    However, he Quanxian responded quickly and grabbed her hair: "explain! You''re going to explain to me what this is all about


    "Let go! You let me go Zhao Wenwen kept struggling, but the strength in her hands was no match.


    "You took all the money I gave you to raise a little white face, didn''t you? It''s ridiculous that you make me lose face in front of his family! If I don''t know today, will you dump me immediately after taking 30 million yuan for you? "


    He Quan Xianyue said that the more angry he was, his hands were pinched hard on Zhao Wenwen''s neck, and the expression on his face wished to strangle the woman himself!


    "No..." Zhao Wenwen struggled violently, and the suffocation that was annihilated by death made her eyes turn white with fear: "you listen to my explanation, OK?"


    However, he Quanxian has lost all his senses at this time. The huge insult and betrayal made him unable to think at all. He just wanted to die with the woman in front of him!


    At this time, the gate was opened. When the visitor saw the scene on the ground, he Quanxian was pushed aside and Zhao Wenwen was immediately stroked behind him!


    "What are you doing? He Quanxian? How dare you beat my sister? You don''t want to live! " It was Zhao Liang, Zhao Wenwen''s eldest brother.


    He''s the one who betrayed me: "my sister roared like crazy! She gives me a green cap. You think I can bear it! "


    After saying this, Zhao Liang''s face did not show a surprised look. He knew it early.


    He Quanxian''s anger was even stronger than before: "good, you already know! It seems that you Zhao family play me like a monkey! What was your Zhao family like before? You Zhao Liang is just a poor boy. I arranged your work for you! Your Zhao family that small broken company is also my money! And you Zhao Wenwen, when I married you, all the people said you were not worthy of me. Now? How dare you betray me


    This feeling of betrayal is too painful. He Quanxian felt like he was roasted by fire. His body was covered with bloodstains and burns.


    Zhao Liang frowned tightly and waved a fist to he Quanxian''s face: "what a dog are you now! Are you still supported by our family? You still have the face to beat my sister. If she hadn''t been soft hearted, you would have been thrown out! "


    "I was kicked out? You think I don''t know? If I hadn''t been in he''s family, you still needed me. How could you have kept me? " So far, he Quanxian has already known all the truth.


    He just feels hate!


    Zhao family clearly is because he had today''s appearance, but now instead blame him useless!


    Zhao Wenwen came back from the suffocation of death and kept breathing until her legs were no longer soft. She said in a loud voice, "have I lost your food these years? He Quanxian, it''s because you are useless. We can''t blame you! "


    "You can say anything so shameless!" He Quanxian widened his eyes in shock.


    "You still call me shameless? What a good thing you are! I tell you he Quanxian, I hate you! How can I marry you, such a useless, not enterprising waste! Let''s talk about it now. Anyway, I didn''t want to live with you for a long time


    When Zhao Wenwen saw her big brother coming, she said, "now you get out of here! I want to divorce you


    "After divorce, everything will be divided into half of me. Why should you drive me out?" He Quanxian glared at his eyes and roared.Zhao Wenwen smiled coldly: "sorry, this house, the company, all in my name, other things in my brother''s name, nothing belongs to you! So you get out of here! Get out of here! I don''t want to see you this shit out again! "


    "You bitch. Son!" He Quanxian immediately angry, before the beat, but again by Zhao Liang hard pushed away, because he is not young, directly embarrassed fell on the ground.


    He looked at the two people who stood up to him, and felt how his life could fall to this point.


    He never defends Zhao Wenwen, so even if all the money is held by the other party in these years, he has nothing to say, which leads to his hand only tens of thousands of dollars. Now even the house and the company are not his own, which makes him live in the future!


    By the way... And the prosecution!


    He Quanxian instantly took the folder in his hand, and shouted coldly: "OK! Since you are so cruel, don''t blame me for being cruel. I see you in court! I will take you to hell even if I die! Zhao Wenwen, you wait for me! And, I will never go out of this house! If you drive me away, I let the whole company know you are a bitch stealing men with your husband on your back! "


    Zhao and Zhao Liang looked at each other, especially Zhao Wen Wen knew that the evidence was provided by peiqingle, and his face suddenly became heavy.

 Chapter 1486

    Next, Zhao Wenwen first chose to give in and moved out of the two people''s home.


    But even if she seems to have everything, the situation is still not better.


    First, the long-term preparation of the large-scale project was forced to cancel, because without the 30 million funds, and dare not act in the name of the he family, a large amount of money was directly lost, and the hard work of the whole company for two months was wiped out.


    Then he Quanxian actually started to sue. Zhao Wenwen was caught by people. Even if it was impossible to take her temporarily in law, the follow-up could not have no impact!


    Zhao Wenwen thought of Pei Qingle''s eyes before she left he''s house that day. She had a strong premonition in an instant. Next, she was afraid that there was no good life to live.


    He Quanxian, though prepared for a lawsuit, thinks of his betrayal every day.


    When he was middle-aged, he didn''t even have a child around him. His wife put on a green hat for himself. He felt pitiful. He drank wine every day, and he didn''t live a bit.


    He Quanxian also wants to go back to he''s home, but when he thinks of Pei Qingle''s eyes, he can only give up this matter and dare not have any other ideas.


    ...


    after he Quanxian was successfully solved, Pei Qingle took a vacation for himself and accompanied him to paint every day. For a long time, he took up his brush and drew a painting about her mother.


    In Paris this side of the matter is about to come to an end, even Bai Lingling left again.


    That person is always natural and unrestrained, when leaving also accords with oneself disposition.


    Ming Ming was still having dinner together the night before yesterday, talking and laughing. The next day, Pei Qingle saw that she hadn''t come down for breakfast for a long time, so she went to knock on the door and found that the door was not closed at all.


    When Pei Qingle went in, he found that all the things belonging to Bai Lingling had been taken away.


    On the table, only a note was left, which said, "I''ll see you later.".


    Pei Qingle immediately dialed the other party''s phone number, and found that it had become a vacant number. It seems that he was prepared early and set foot on the journey again.


    Gu Linhan''s side is almost finished, so Pei Qingle is basically saying goodbye to him recently.


    But the good news is that Liao Meixing is going to hold an art exhibition.


    She won the first place in the contest which caused a lot of stir. Then she signed up with muse. She was announced that she was he Quantao''s daughter, a down-to-earth he family member, so she became more and more popular.


    In addition, all her itineraries, including interviews, were followed by Si Chenyi in person, so the whole development did not become impetuous because of her rapid fame.


    This exhibition in Paris is of great commemorative value. The sponsor is Pei''s, that is, Pei Qingle personally sponsored it, which gives Liao Meixing a lot of freedom. In addition, Liao Meixing is very touched by the recent events, so she is quite satisfied with her works.


    Si Chenyi was originally the gold medal planner, but before he was more responsible for decision-making, has rarely personally to think about the scheme. But this time, it''s different. It''s related to Liao Meixing. Is it his own plan that he held numerous meetings before he gave the exhibition a final decision.


    Liao Meixing hardly had a good rest when she was preparing for the exhibition. However, Si Chenyi was busier than her. Sometimes the two people didn''t even say a word after meeting each other, so they hugged each other to sleep.


    In such a busy day, I feel very interesting.


    After finishing all the work, the exhibition officially decided the time.


    Liao Meixing is finally able to be free. When she is idle, in addition to accompanying Si Chenyi, she finds Pei Qingle.


    "I left a place in one of the pavilions and wanted a pair of your paintings. What do you think? Can this little wish be fulfilled? " Liao Meixing said with a smile. Her eyes blinked and became more and more lovely.


    Pei Qingle looked at her playful appearance and felt warm in her heart.


    At the beginning, Liao Meixing was actually the same as now, but there was always a kind of disguise to disguise everything. Whether happy or free and easy, they were all illusions outside.


    But now, Liao Meixing is totally different. Pei Qingle can feel that the other party is really in happiness.


    As a companion along the way, Pei Qingle sincerely moved and gratified for her: "famous artists, will I need such a small transparent painting? If I did go, would I have the suspicion of being warm? "


    "Dawdle! I''ll give you any heat Liao Meixing''s smile grew deeper and deeper: "to tell you the truth, I also rubbed he Fangshuang''s enthusiasm. I asked her to spend a new pair of paintings for me. The propaganda words of this exhibition have already been thought out. The latest works of he Fangshuang, a top painter, are disclosed here. Let''s see if I have learned some commercial routines with you for a few days."


    "The relationship between you and he Fangshuang is getting better and better." Pei Qingle said with a smile.


    Liao Meixing blinked: "jealous? No, you must like the exhibition hall I left for you! What''s more, I don''t want to earn more tickets, so that you can continue to sponsor me next time"Next time? I''m afraid that I can''t rob anyone else. After knowing that it was my investment, the Si Chenyi of your family is still very unhappy. I think I stole the surprise he wants to give you. Tut, I can''t see that Si Chenyi is so gentle at ordinary times, but in fact, he is a careful eye. "


    Liao Meixing instantly red face, gently pursed the corners of her mouth, soft voice said: "in fact, it is not careful eyes... He is still very gentle."


    "Oh?" Pei Qingle immediately laughed: "so protect ah?"


    "Oh, don''t make fun of me!" Liao Meixing hit Pei Qingle''s arm with a smile and said in a low voice, "you must go at this time anyway. I really feel extremely happy to think that you can all come to my art exhibition."


    Liao Meixing sighed and hugged Pei Qingle: "thank you Xiaole, thank you for sponsoring me and giving me the freedom to create!"


    "Well, don''t thank me. Even if I don''t have any sponsorship, many people will sponsor you. Dear, enjoy what you have now, cherish it, and then look forward to a better future. Don''t forget that the famous Gu family is sponsoring you in Xinhai."


    Pei Qingle comforts you with a smile.


    Liao Meixing takes a breath and hugs Pei Qingle tightly.


    A thank-you can''t tell all her complicated feelings.


    But she will cherish, because she knows how difficult it is to get to this step, so she will grasp everything that can be grasped and will never forget her original intention.

 Chapter 1487

    Finally, it was the day when Liao Meixing''s art exhibition was officially launched.


    Because the early publicity work is in place, the tickets are sold out immediately.


    The theme of this exhibition is "new life", which has a different meaning for Liao Meixing. For her, coming to Paris was a new life.


    She found the interest that she wanted to be engaged in all her life. She returned to her mother''s side and felt the warmth brought by her family. She was accompanied by her lover. Even if it costs a lot to get it, it''s worth it.


    For this exhibition, Liao Meixing also created many works, all of which were published at the first time.


    Pei Qingle went there in his own capacity. As for Anle, he presented a painting, but I didn''t appear in the eyes of the public.


    She and Gu Linhan came to the exhibition hall together. It was not surprising that she saw a lot of people. This time, it was sponsored by Pei. Naturally, Pei Qingle chose the largest exhibition in Paris for Liao Meixing through all kinds of relations, and contracted for a whole week.


    Because of the theme, the color of the exhibition is very clear. I heard that it was designed by Si Chenyi himself. Pei Qingle was surprised when he saw it. His design skills are not inferior to those of the top masters on the front line.


    He Quantao personally invited many well-known painters, some of whom came from China, and some foreign painters also participated in the exhibition, not to mention he Guowei''s appearance which he had long been absent from.


    He Guowei and Mr. Si came here together. As the founder of the competition and the person who cultivated Liao Meixing, they naturally came to the exhibition in formal clothes.


    However, it''s really hard to see two old masters in today''s painting world. Sometimes it''s lucky for the younger generation to see one person, let alone two people appear together. Therefore, they were swarmed in.


    He Quantao and Gao Zhenzhong came together. The relationship between them is much more relaxed than before. One is learning to make up for it, the other is learning to let go of the knot. The two people are frank and open about each other''s matters and slowly find their love.


    At this time, their faces were filled with happy and proud smile, especially when they saw Liao Meixing who was standing in the middle of the interview.


    He Fangshuang is with her little sisters. Since the last incident, she has directly blackmailed a circle of friends. She thinks that the real friend is not to meet and flatter each other, but whether the other party will reach out in case of difficulties.


    Now the little sisters together are friends who comfort her and help her find ways when things happen in the he family. He Fangshuang, on the other hand, has won the nomination for the grand prize and is about to hold her last large-scale painting exhibition this year in the UK. During her busy process, she still took time to attend Liao Meixing''s painting exhibition, which can be said to have given full face.


    Pei Qingle saw that Liao Meixing was still receiving an interview, so he took Gu Linhan to turn around.


    She found that Liao Meixing''s progress speed is really fast, not long before the end of the game, the other side''s foundation seems to be a step further. Under the theme of this freshman, she painted many works about yearning and longing for these themes.


    Moreover, the color is no longer the same dark system as at that time of the competition, but some works with bright colors but no exaggeration at all but endless vitality.


    "Meixing will be very successful in the future. She is so good." Pei Qingle was surprised and his eyes flashed.


    Gu Linhan held her hand in his and saw through her mind at a glance. He said in a soft voice, "do you want to start writing too?"


    "How do you know? My hands are itching. I''m so envious Pei Qingle said with a smile.


    "I have prepared a set of painting tools for you in our house. When you go back, you can draw freely, and your team is waiting for you at any time. Just you, every time you talk about creation, you will be tired before you pick up the brush. " Gu Linhan''s eyes are more and more doting, smiling and touching on the tip of Pei Qingle''s nose.


    Pei Qingle spat out his tongue: "yes, I''m too lazy! If you spoil me so much, maybe I won''t be able to draw a painting for a year. "


    Gu Lin Han picks eyebrows: "who said he would draw a picture for me before?"


    "Who? It''s not me Pei Qingle has a deeper smile.


    Two people holding each other''s hands, chatting and walking forward.


    Liao Meixing is still being interviewed. This time, the propaganda of the Muse is in place. Today, many large-scale media have been invited to ask her about the exhibition. Because the manuscripts were compared by Si Chenyi last night, the answers were fluent and smooth at this time.


    Even she did not think that one day she could be so generous and natural to face so many media.


    As the main person in charge, Si Chenyi should be very busy, but at this time he stopped and stood not far away, looking at Liao Meixing surrounded by people under the light. Today, she is wearing a pure white long skirt, with plain makeup, more delicate facial features.Just looking at it so simply, Si Chenyi''s expressionless face showed a smile. The smile was very shallow, but it was very sweet. It contained tenderness and love that could not be described by words.


    Liao Meixing, who is talking, seems to be aware of something and looks at Si Chenyi. The two people''s eyes look at each other across the crowd. At the moment when they meet in the air, all the love comes out.


    At this moment, even if there are countless people around, but each other''s eyes are only each other.


    After finishing the interview, Liao Meixing went to Si Chenyi''s side for the first time, leaned her body weight on the other side, and whispered, "ah, I''m so tired to be interviewed!"


    To keep laughing, but also to say every sentence is very appropriate, really tired.


    If it was not for Si Chenyi to help her prepare in advance, she would certainly make a fool of herself.


    However, without Si Chenyi''s words, she can''t stand here at all.


    "Tired?" Si Chenyi pressed on the back of her hand and held her whole hand in his palm, gently holding the palm of his hand.


    He looked down and saw that Liao Meixing''s scarred palm had no fresh wound for a long time, and the original old wound was slowly recovering under the condition of applying plaster every day.


    In this way, he will heal all the wounds of Liao Meixing, and will not let her endure all her emotions.

 Chapter 1488

    Liao Meixing hugged Si Chenyi with a smile and whispered, "let me hold it for a while and I won''t be tired."


    The two of them are standing in a lounge of the exhibition. After all, Si Chenyi''s identity as a muse should be avoided in this respect. Liao Meixing is indifferent to herself, but she is afraid of what troubles she has caused to Si Chenyi''s work.


    Holding a rest for a while, Liao Meixing was led out by Si Chenyi and began to entertain the guests today.


    With the passage of time, more and more people showed up in the exhibition. Liao Meixing found he Quantao and, under the leadership of the other party, said hello to his predecessors one after another. Many of them were the objects of Liao Meixing''s own worship, so it was very pleasant to chat.


    After visiting the elders, Liao Meixing went to find Pei Qingle. When they met, they hugged each other. Then Liao Meixing took Pei Qingle to the exhibition hall prepared for each other.


    This exhibition hall is not small, but there are only two works. One is a painting about he quanzi painted by Pei Qingle with the identity of "Anle". The whole painting is in warm yellow color, and he quanzi''s figure is looking far away.


    When the painting was created, Pei Qingle still missed his mother very much, so it seemed to make people feel a little sad.


    Next to her is a painting belonging to Liao Meixing, which was specially created for the exhibition.


    The theme of the painting is friendship.


    Liao Meixing did not depict many touching scenes, but drew the back of two girls. In front of the girls was a kite. Two people were running forward, holding each other''s hands tightly.


    The kite symbolizes dream and love.


    The two girls represent Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing.


    In the process of pursuing their dreams, they always hold each other''s hands tightly.


    Although the whole painting seems simple, it actually contains a lot of small intentions. Moreover, the whole color is warm, which is Liao Meixing''s previous style on the Internet. However, different from the reluctance at that time, this time it is a painting with heart.


    "How about it? I spent a long time thinking about what I should draw for you. I hope you like this one Liao Meixing said softly.


    Pei Qingle has been staring at the painting and couldn''t bear to move his eyes: "of course, I like it. Thank you for your beautiful star!"


    Pei Qingle bought the back of the painting as his own collection.


    Now, Liao Meixing is happy to take Pei Qingle to visit other works. When they come to the front of he Fangshuang''s painting, they feel the same emotion. Although he Fangshuang''s personality was really likable before, her skill and emotion are incomparable to many people now.


    Like Liao Meixing and Pei Qingle, both of them have one of the biggest characteristics, that is, their strong empathy and appeal, so their works are always full of emotion. But sometimes there will be too much emotion, only external, and do not know how to convergence.


    However, he Fangshuang is able to put in and put away. All the strokes can be seen to be calculated deliberately. More emotion is cumbersome, and less is not enough. It is almost perfect.


    Although he Fangshuang only said that he had painted this painting for Liao Meixing at that time, it obviously took a lot of effort and could see a lot of heart.


    After a day''s exhibition, Pei Qingle also gained a lot.


    In the next few days, she helped Liao Meixing with the exhibition, and helped he Guowei solve some problems in the painting world. After all these things were finished, Gu Linhan''s finishing action was completely completed, and it was time for them to leave Paris and return to Xinhai.


    Pei Qingle thought about it and thought that time passed too fast.


    Day by day, the Chinese new year will soon come, and she has been in Paris for nearly half a year.


    At the beginning, I just wanted to participate in the competition. I really gained a lot in the process of the competition. But I didn''t expect to know my identity by chance after the game ended, and also helped my mother find back the truth of that year.


    What''s more, he Guowei, who had been worshipping before, was his grandfather.


    All this was so ingenious that Pei Qingle couldn''t believe what happened in Paris in the past six months.


    After she informed the people of he''s family about her departure, he Guowei''s face suddenly sank. His eyes were full of reluctant emotion. He also wanted to go. But there were many things waiting for him to deal with in Paris, so he couldn''t leave for a moment.


    Liao Meixing is even more so. Her career has just started, so her main focus is still in Paris.


    "Don''t be sad. It''s not that I won''t come back. I''ll close it in recent years. Pei''s family still has a lot of things waiting for me to go back to review and deal with. When the Chinese New Year comes, I''ll arrange a plane for you to return home this year, OK?" Pei Qingle gently smile, soft voice comfort facial expression is not very good these people.


    Looking at their faces show the reluctant to give up, Pei Qingle himself is not reluctant to give up.It''s just that she and Gu Linhan''s career are in Xinhai. At the beginning, they just pursue their dreams when they come to Paris. Gu Linhan, sister Lin and their own father have given her too much willful time. Now she always wants to return,


    "well, no matter how busy you are, you should keep in touch. It''s spring festival soon. I''ve finished the business here. You can come to pick me up directly, OK?" He Guowei whispered, eyes are still full of reluctant.


    "That''s for sure. I''ll let you spend the Spring Festival in China this year, OK?" Pei Qingle said.


    He Guowei sighed heavily. In the final analysis, he still wanted Pei Qingle to accompany him every day. However, he could only let go of his own career.


    In the last few days in Paris, Pei Qingle simply stayed in the he family and accompanied him every day. When he left, he was still red eyed.


    He Guowei tried to shed tears several times. He held Pei Qingle tightly and said in a soft voice, "take care. My grandfather is not around you. I hope you are all right. I''m waiting for me to go back safely. Remember, if you are wronged by something, you must tell me that even if I don''t want this old bone, I will protect you! "


    Pei Qingle can''t help but leave tears. She nodded her head and hugged he Guowei.


    Then, she and Liao Meixing and Si Chenyi, as well as he Quantao family said goodbye, this just in each other''s reluctant to part, on the plane.


    On the way back to Xinhai, she was all nestled in Gu Linhan''s arms, weeping with tears. How could she coax her, she was so sad.

 Chapter 1489

    However, for Gu Linhan, who is planning everything, he has made arrangements early.


    After getting off the plane, he directly took Pei Qingle to Pei''s home. When he opened the door, a fluffy little cute came from Pei Qingle''s arms.


    Gu Mingrui was wearing a White Velvet sweater, with a little prince printed on his chest, surrounded by yellow five pointed stars. His pink cheeks looked particularly lovely, not to mention his dark eyes.


    "Sister, you are back at last! Ah? Why are you crying? Did dad bully you? " Gu Mingrui''s smile on his face stopped immediately and looked at Pei Qingle with worry.


    Pei Qingle was originally sad. At the moment when she saw the hairy little guy, she seemed to get the biggest cure. She hugged Gu Mingrui tightly and whispered, "no, my sister just said goodbye to friends and family in Paris, so I''m very sad."


    Gu Mingrui''s eyes turned and held Pei Qingle tightly. He stood on tiptoe and gave her a kiss on the cheek. He said in a soft voice, "don''t be sad, sister. I can be your friend and your family when you come back. When you were in Paris, I missed you too. When I have a holiday, shall I accompany you to Paris to see them


    The little guy''s sticky tone is full of tenderness different from his age. Listening to Pei Qingle''s heart has melted, the sadness in his heart has finally been soothed by Gu Linhan and Gu Mingrui.


    She hugged Gu Mingrui and nodded her head forcefully: "good baby, thank you!"


    "Well, the food is getting cold. Come and have a meal." Pei Zhengguo laughed and whispered, "are you tired all the way back? After dinner, you both go and have a rest


    Pei Qingle nodded and laughed to eat the food prepared by Pei Zhengguo.


    After eating and drinking enough, and there are kids constantly selling cute, Pei Qingle is in a good mood. After reporting peace with he Guowei, he plays with the little guy.


    She was still very sleepy, but after seeing Gu Mingrui, she seemed to have endless words. She chatted with the little guy about the details in Paris, and unconsciously fell asleep.


    Gu Mingrui blinks his eyes and breathes carefully. Seeing that Pei Qingle is asleep, he smiles and blinks his eyes and kisses Pei Qingle gently on his face.


    He quietly got out of bed, opened the door and left the room. He immediately saw Gu Linhan standing in the corridor.


    "My sister is asleep! The voice is smaller, oh ~ "Gu Linhan stretched out his fingers and compared Shh in the corner of his mouth. He looked very cute with his cautious appearance.


    Gu Lin Han nodded, came over and squatted slowly beside Gu Mingrui.


    After half a year, Gu Mingrui''s facial features became more and more clear and grew a lot higher. He looked like a big boy.


    But the eyes are still so clear and lovely.


    "Aren''t you sleepy, dad?" Gu Mingrui crooked his head and his thick eyelashes flickered. He looked very naive and lovely.


    Gu Linhan shook his head: "I''m not sleepy."


    "All right." "My father''s mouth is cold, and suddenly he wants to sit on his cheek and think of it


    How can you not want to?


    Although Gu Mingrui usually looks disgusted, he always secretly goes to sleep in his father''s room after Gu Linhan leaves.


    Smelling the residual breath of Gu Linhan, the little guy will feel particularly secure, as if his father is also with him.


    But at this time, Gu Mingrui said, immediately shy ears red, let go of the hand, turn around to want to leave. However, he was hugged tightly by Gu Linhan and stood up.


    "Take you to the cake? The one you mentioned before. " Gu Lin said in a low voice, and his eyes became gentle.


    After all, he is his own son. How can he dislike him at ordinary times? When he should miss him, he still thinks very much. When he should think about it, he is always in his heart.


    Gu Mingrui''s eyes immediately brightened: "do you remember the cake shop I mentioned? ! "


    the last time Gu Linhan was still at home? Gu Mingrui accidentally mentioned that he wanted the new cake shop. He just said it casually, and was soon attracted by the new toys, but he didn''t expect that his father actually put it in his heart.


    "Isn''t that limited edition? Many of my classmates didn''t grab it. Can I still eat it now? " After Gu Mingrui was happy, he asked quickly. After all, the classic he wanted was limited.


    Gu Lin Han picks eyebrow: "do you think you may not be able to eat with me?"


    "Dad, what did you do?! You didn''t buy the whole store, did you? " Gu Mingrui immediately widened his eyes in surprise.


    Gu Linhan raised his eyebrows: "it''s not so exaggerated. I just told them that a father wanted his son to taste the cake, hoping that they could satisfy his father''s wish."


    Gu Mingrui immediately chuckles and kisses Gu Linhan on his cheek!Two people went to the cake shop together, and Gu Mingrui finally ate the cake he wanted. Perhaps it was because Gu Linhan brought him out to buy it. It felt that the taste was better than any cake he had eaten before!


    And because today is the weekend, they didn''t go home after eating the cake. Gu Linhan took the little guy to the playground for a long time. He watched the little figure playing on various amusement facilities. After the game, they went to eat snacks together.


    Gu Mingrui didn''t give up until he went home.


    He held Gu Linhan''s hand, looked up at his father again, and said in a low voice, "Dad, will you always be at home in the future?"


    "Yes." Gu Linhan stops and bends down to hold Gu Mingrui in his arms.


    Although the little guy has grown a lot now, he is still a little cute in Gu Linhan''s eyes. When he holds people in his arms, he doesn''t feel tired at all.


    "Well..." Gu Mingrui was still a little shy, but he couldn''t help saying, "can we often come out and play like this in the future?"


    The little guy''s tone is a little cautious, as if afraid of Gu Linhan will refuse, listen to Gu Lin cold heart a soft.


    In fact, his father is not competent. Because of business reasons, he will inevitably adopt the mode of stocking the little ones.


    Gu Lin Han pinched Gu Mingrui''s face and said in a soft voice, "OK, I will take you out to play more in the future. I will accompany you with what you want to eat, what you want to play and what you want to see."


    Gu Mingrui immediately raised a smile: "and sister! We''re with the family


    "Well, our family." Gu Lin Han smiles gently.

 Chapter 1490

    After Gu Linhan returned home with the little guy, Pei Qingle also woke up. The family had a meal together. In the evening, Pei Qingle accompanied Xiaorui to watch a lot of movies. Until he couldn''t make it, he fell asleep again.


    The next day, Pei Qingle went directly to Pei''s family.


    Knowing that she will come back and won''t leave in a short time, sister Lin would like to buy some whip and put it at the door of the company to celebrate.


    Although with PEI Qingle''s agreement, recently, the company has brought in a lot of senior management to help sister Lin deal with things, which makes her a lot easier. But all the people of Pei family also know one thing, that is, the core of Pei''s forever is only one, that is Pei Qingle.


    At this time, it is the end of the year, and she will make a summary of the whole year and her strategic goals for next year. Therefore, when sister Lin saw Pei Qingle, she only felt that the other party was her own savior.


    Two people went back to Pei Qingle''s office. Knowing that she was back, sister Lin arranged for someone to come and clean the office from inside to outside in the morning.


    "Are you sure you won''t go again? Is everything settled in Paris? " Lin elder sister is careful to test.


    Pei Qingle chuckled: "don''t worry, I won''t go back recently. I''ve arranged all the things over there. After all, you have given me so much free time. I can''t be willful all the time."


    Sister Lin was finally relieved: "that''s good. I can finally work next class at normal time tonight."


    "Did brother Zhiyuan complain about you?" Pei Qingle laughs.


    "Isn''t it? Yesterday, I complained to me that I didn''t have time to watch the films just released. Ah, that''s how old men are. They just want to live and have no ambition. "


    Although the words are so said, but Lin Jie''s face is rare to show a small woman''s smile, Pei Qingle a look to know that the relationship between the other side and Zhiyuan brother is getting better and better.


    "Don''t worry, you two will have more free time when I come back." Pei Qingle then picked up a pile of documents next to him and asked in a low voice: "is this a summary of this year?"


    "That''s right. Look at it first, and I''ll explain it to you if you have any questions."


    Pei Qingle nodded and his face became serious. He began to stare at the document.


    For the whole year this year, because she was outside, Pei''s projects were basically small ones, which also resulted in no growth in year-on-year profits compared with last year, but there was no loss. After all, many large-scale projects were implemented for a long time.


    Generally speaking, it''s not bad. In the current market situation, it''s very difficult to keep growing. Moreover, sister Lin and her team also did their best to take over a lot of projects and completed them very well.


    "Well, we don''t have a meeting in the afternoon. Basically, I see that there is no problem. At the end of the year, all departments should be very busy for performance and annual summary, so I won''t take up your time. "


    Pei Qingle touched his chin and said seriously: "when this period of time is over, we can start to prepare for the League building. Let''s go out to play. The destination is to choose a foreign country. The seaside is very good, and also gives you a rest time. There is also the issue of the year-end bonus. I personally think that everyone pays twice, and the outstanding performance this year will be added.


    There are still some basic benefits to be improved. Do you think it''s OK, sister Lin? "


    Sister Lin blinked, a little surprised at the decision.


    Now, the whole Pei family is very happy to know that Pei Qingle has come back. She is probably the only one who is really happy. After all, Pei Qingle is famous for her strictness. Many people in the company are afraid of the president to the extreme. Last night, some senior executives tossed and turned to sleep.


    Moreover, when I came back at this time, I saw that I had to start preparing the annual summary. Therefore, all departments were in a panic, for fear that Pei Qingle would not be satisfied.


    But Pei Qingle even cancelled the afternoon meeting, and also focused on the welfare aspect. It can be imagined how happy and excited the whole Pei family would be if the news was announced later.


    It has to be said that Pei Qingle''s move is perfect.


    After all, she has been away for more than half a year. If she comes back from the beginning, she will deal with her work in a tense and serious way, which may cause dissatisfaction, even though she will not express her dissatisfaction. But now, she chose to stabilize people''s hearts.


    Sister Lin can''t help feeling in her heart that although she has been more than Pei Qingle in the workplace for a long time, compared with the means and talent, it is still too far away.


    "Of course, I''ll make a statement later. They must be happy now!" Sister Lin said with a smile and sat opposite Pei Qingle.


    "Well, this afternoon, each department can leave work an hour in advance, go out to eat, sing and sing, and I''ll pay for it." Pei Qingle said in a low voice: "our development is still good, but this kind of small and medium-sized projects are relatively fast, but after all, the income is short-term. I want to make a big one to ensure that our economic growth in three years is steadily improved."Pei Qingle said what he thought in his mind. It is difficult to prepare for large-scale projects, but if they are successful, the benefits and status promotion in the whole industry will be incomparable with those of small projects.


    Sister Lin laughed out: "I know you have this idea."


    She shook her head helplessly, but the smile on her face was proud, because she knew that Pei Qingle had that strength.


    "But it''s also true that Xinhai is going to launch a large-scale project recently. You should have heard about it, too?" Lin elder sister don''t have deep meaning to see Pei Qingle one eye.


    Pei Qingle frowned, and suddenly thought of the purpose of Gu Linhan''s return. The other side really said that he would prepare a large project.


    "Is it the one Mr. Gu wants to run?" Pei Qingle asked in a low voice.


    Sister Lin nodded: "yes, that''s right. This time, all the cooperation is aimed at Xinhai and the surrounding five cities, and the Zheng family on the other side of the Minjiang River will also participate in it. This is a big group and family. "


    "Any specific inside information?" Pei Qingle was immediately interested.


    Sister Lin touched her chin: "if you ask me about the internal information, I only know what I heard, and part of it is speculation. In fact, these are not as good as your phone call. After all, you will not waste this opportunity to get internal information."

 Chapter 1491

    Knowing what sister Lin was saying, Pei Qingle laughed.


    "Well, I''ll ask you this evening. No, I don''t have to wait for lunch. I''ll go to Gu''s in person." Pei Qingle blinked his eyes. He had already put the documents down on his hand and began to book the food Gu Linhan liked to eat.


    "Tut Tut, how long has it been separated from each other Sister Lin laughed and joked.


    Pei Qingle pursed her lips, her eyes twinkled with a deep smile: "no way, I still like it too much."

 Chapter 1492

    She quickly set her mobile phone aside and looked up in the direction of the conference room.


    The first person who came out was Secretary Li Jiangyuan. He stood respectfully at the door and made a gesture of invitation. Then he saw a man come out of the meeting room.


    Pei Qingle half squints her eyes. She has never met this man, but when she sees Li Jiangyuan''s attitude, she finds that the opposite party should be Zheng Huaiyang of Zheng''s family. This person has a general appearance and regular facial features. She may have been born in a big family, so she has some feelings of a childlike brother.


    Gu Linhan was the last one to come out. At the moment of his appearance, Pei Qingle''s eyes flashed and all his attention was focused on him.


    Perhaps feeling this unique sight, Gu Linhan also raised his head and looked over here. At one glance, he saw Pei Qingle sitting on the reception sofa, with a faint smile on his originally expressionless face.


    Pei Qingle didn''t get up. After all, it was in the Gu family. She had better keep a low profile.


    So she hung her head and pretended to be waiting.


    But when Gu Linhan passed by, Pei Qingle still couldn''t help raising his head. His eyes bent into the shape of a crescent moon with a smile in them.


    Suddenly, Zheng Huaiyang stopped walking in front of him.


    Pei Qingle felt a line of sight from her body. She followed the line of sight and found that Zheng Huaiyang was staring at her.


    Gu Linhan also realized this matter, frowned suspiciously.


    "This is Miss Pei, isn''t it?" Zheng Huaiyang stood in the same place, his eyes narrowed, his mouth a polite smile, but people feel that he and Pei Qingle are very familiar.


    Pei Qingle didn''t expect that the other party knew himself. At this time, he had to stand up and say with a smile: "yes, Hello, Mr. Zheng. I''ve heard your name for a long time."


    "I don''t dare to be or not to be. I have heard more about Pei, especially about Miss Pei." Zheng Huaiyang did not have deep meaning to say.


    Pei Qingle had some doubts in her heart. She always felt that the man had something to say. However, she did not know the other party, nor did she know what the other party was doing. Therefore, she just gave a polite smile.


    However, Gu Linhan was already standing in front of Pei Qingle. With a faint dissatisfaction on his expressionless face, Gu Linhan directly threw his face at Zheng Huaiyang, but he didn''t say it directly to let the other party go.


    Zheng Huaiyang was not a blind man. He said with a smile, "Miss Pei, Mr. Gu, I''ll go first.". In this project, I hope to cooperate with Miss Pei if I have a chance. After all, my wife adores you very much. "


    "Your wife?" Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows.


    Zheng Huaiyang didn''t go on, just kept smiling and turned away.


    Pei Qingle was disgusted by his attitude that he didn''t say everything and always liked to leave a tail when there was something in it. But because the other side is an unfamiliar person, so just a little dissatisfied, but also did not chase what to say.


    After watching Zheng Huaiyang leave, Gu Linhan turns around and takes Pei Qingle''s hand. He holds the food box on the sofa in his hand and leads her to his office.


    "Have you been waiting a long time?" Gu Linhan put down the food box and touched Pei Qingle''s cheek with a smile.


    Pei Qingle laughed and shook his head: "No


    As they spoke, they took the food out of the box.


    For Gu Linhan, eating is the least important thing, so there was no place to eat in his office before, and there were always different documents on the reception table.


    Now, because of more Pei Qingle, he specially invited a designer to add a table and two chairs in the lounge.


    Waiting for two people to sit down, Pei Qingle couldn''t wait to ask, "that was Zheng Huaiyang, right? What about this guy? Why do I think he''s a little confused? "


    Gu Linhan thought of the scene just now and twisted his eyebrows: "yes, it''s Zheng Huaiyang. I''m not familiar with this person, because Zheng''s eldest brother has been sent to cooperate with Zheng Huaiyang. I don''t know why he suddenly changed to him. "


    "Well..." Pei Qingle also understood.


    After all, Gu Linhan has been busy with things in Paris before. It is estimated that after today, he will find Zheng Huaiyang''s information to make a thorough understanding.


    Just now Zheng Huaiyang looked at her eyes, including what he said, which made Pei Qingle feel very uncomfortable.


    It''s like I''m a prey. I''m being watched by hunters.


    This kind of feeling makes her very uncomfortable, and she also keeps an eye on Zheng Huaiyang.


    But soon, Pei Qingle thought of his real purpose here, so he said, "do you have a large project in hand recently?"


    Gu Lin put a piece of fish in Pei Qingle''s bowl and asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s ask if we Pei''s family can join us. Mr. Gu and Mr. Gu can''t. You can''t earn all of your money. We can get some soup for us." Pei Qingle has admired and envied this man since he saw what Gu Linhan had done for half a year.Gu Linhan heard the words and immediately raised a smile: "so you say this now, in the identity of general Pei, or Pei Qingle?"


    Pei Qingle pursed his lips, and his tender tongue quickly stretched out. Gu Lin''s eyes were dark.


    Then, Pei Qingle put down his chopsticks and sat down on his leg with Gu Linhan''s gaze, hooked his neck and kissed Gu Linhan''s thin lips, showing a charming look in his eyes.


    "What do you like about me?" Pei Qingle''s eyes are motionless at Gu Linhan, and his eyes are full of provocative looks.


    Gu Linhan picked up her chin, his eyes darkened, and he licked it on his soft lips. He noticed the trembling of the man in his arms, and gently kissed him. His hands were wrapped around his tender waist.


    "I like it all. It''s mine." Gu Lin said in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle''s eyes suddenly showed a smile: "that I this move beauty calculation is successful?"


    As she said this, she untied the button of Gu Linhan''s shirt and revealed the sexy clavicle. She gave a quick kiss on the clavicle. When she raised her head, she grinned and winked cunningly.


    Gu Lin Han pressed his hands on her waist, and his voice became hoarse: "of course."


    Pei Qingle was slightly dissatisfied: "who is so easy to succeed with your beauty scheme?"


    "Only you." Gu Linhan said, then can''t wait to kiss up the raised lips.

 Chapter 1493

    At the end of the kiss, Pei Qingle''s eyes were covered with a layer of fog. He looked at Gu Linhan wet and proud of his self-control. President Gu almost couldn''t resist the impulse in his heart and pressed people on the bed in the rest room.


    Naturally, the beauty scheme was successful. After dinner, Gu Linhan gave all the information about the project to Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle is not polite, take it up and quickly look at.


    The more we look at it, the more I feel that Gu Linhan is really courageous. If this project is successful, Gu''s current status and assets can be steadily increased by several times, which can basically be invincible in China.


    But if it fails, the consequences will be disastrous.


    This kind of project with higher harvest and higher risk can not be designed by ordinary people, but because it is Gu Linhan, everything is natural.


    After watching it, Pei Qingle touched his chin,


    to tell you the truth, the strength of this project has exceeded Pei''s ability. If you really rashly, all the financial resources will be concentrated, and other aspects will certainly be damaged.


    So this project is too risky for her.


    "When did you plan it?" Pei Qingle raised the information in his hand.


    Gu Linhan raised his eyebrows: "when you participated in the competition, what happened? Is there a problem? "


    "No problem, of course, but I was thinking, you have a big appetite." Pei Qingle had no choice but to smile. She leaned over Gu Linhan''s shoulder, leaned her head against it, and whispered, "give me some time. I want to make a big one, but this one is too big. Do you know what I mean?"


    "I understand." Gu Linhan took Pei Qingle''s hand with a smile and said softly, "this project is still under planning for the time being, so there is still a period of time. Take a closer look. Pei''s work on new energy is not bad. I took you into consideration when planning. "


    Pei Qingle naturally saw it.


    She is not a risk-taking person, and she prefers to keep everything within her acceptable range than to take such a big risk. But the reason why she still hesitates is that she wants to cooperate with Gu Linhan.


    Think of it, Pei''s and Gu''s are in Xinhai, but they have never cooperated on the surface.


    She is still very excited.


    However, just as Gu Linhan said, she still has time, so she is not in a hurry for the time being. She will make a careful investigation and make a plan to evaluate their strength and whether they are sure to do this big project.


    After having lunch in Gu''s family, Pei Qingle left.


    She did not choose to return to Pei''s family, but went to prison for a long time.


    During this period of time in Paris, Pei Qingle never stopped monitoring Lu Wenhua, nor did he stop looking for his own child. However, no matter how intimidated and lured, Lu Wenhua''s attitude was very firm and never said where the child was.


    Now Pei Qingle is frustrated. She thinks that Lu Wenhua was probably just trying to cheat her to spare him. In fact, the child did not survive.


    After arriving at the prison, Pei Qingle was still worried that the other party would refuse to see her, but unexpectedly, Lu Wenhua promised to be very decisive, as if waiting for her.


    When he really saw Lu Wenhua, Pei Qingle was still a little surprised.


    In a short period of more than half a year, Lu Wenhua seems to have changed his personality. His whole body is skinny and skinny, and his eyes are not as vicious as before, but... A kind of indescribable decadence.


    Maybe I was taken care of too much in prison, so I became this picture in front of me.


    Two people looked at each other, no one spoke, just things changed.


    Once for Pei Qingle, Lu Wenhua was a nightmare, a shadow. As long as this man was still alive, she would never be at ease and would always feel panic.


    But now, Pei Qingle can face Lu Wenhua calmly.


    It''s just that the hate in my heart has never been reduced.


    "What are you doing here?" Lu Wenhua asked in a bad tone.


    Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "come and see what you''ve become. I didn''t expect it. Is every day very painful and desperate? Unfortunately, such a day will continue, never end


    Lu Wenhua''s fists were immediately and tightly grasped. There were still some injuries on his face, which showed that he was still suffering.


    So Pei Qingle emphasized this matter deliberately.


    "How long do you think your good days will last? Pei Qingle, you don''t really think you can be safe? Wait, your retribution will come soon Lu Wenhua suddenly changed his look, and his eyes, like the letter of a poisonous snake, were exposed again.


    Pei Qingle instantly frowned, always felt that the other side said something, this is the second time today this feeling, let her feel very uncomfortable. In the face of Zheng Huaiyang, she does not dare to get angry. Does she have to counsel Lu Wenhua?


    "My? You don''t have to worry about the good days, do you? You don''t look at what kind of virtue you''re living now, and you want to make fun of me? Think about how you should spend the day. If I''m not wrong, you can''t sleep at all every night, right? "Pei Qingle had a sarcastic smile on her face.


    Because of their arrangement, Lu Wenhua is being targeted every day.


    It''s like living in hell.


    Pei Qingle held fire in his heart, so his tone was ferocious.


    However, to Pei Qingle''s surprise, Lu Wenhua was not irritated by her. Instead, he was very calm. It seemed that the words just said were not intended to stimulate, but had a plan in mind.


    "You don''t really think Gu is protecting you, so you can be safe? Have you ever thought that if Gu Linhan abandoned you one day? Without Gu''s support, what are you? Also, before you came, I met another person, Pei Qingle. I can only say that your good days are over. What time I''ve been in prison, you''ll be worse than me


    Lu Wenhua''s eyes are tightly fixed on Pei Qingle, and his eyes are especially terrible, and even make Pei Qingle''s body quickly rise white hair sweat.


    "Who did you meet?" Pei Qingle quickly caught the point.


    Lu Wenhua''s mouth was filled with a sneer: "a person who can push you into hell, wait, Pei Qingle, your good days are coming to an end! I''m waiting to see you fall into hell, waiting to see your jokes! My life is not easy, you must accompany me


    Pei Qingle frowned fiercely with the voice of hoarseness. She always felt as if there was a huge plot waiting for her.

 Chapter 1494

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1495

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1496

    Br > but Pei was too busy to disturb me, because I didn''t want to disturb you.


    In particular, I kept thinking about the time when Gu Linhan disappeared.


    There are also cold eyes when Gu Linhan looks at her after her amnesia.


    Pei Qingle also felt that he was not promising. He was such a big man, but more and more timid.


    At the end of the day, I still care too much.


    She looked at Gu Linhan''s look, carefully pinched the corner of his coat and whispered, "I didn''t mean to be busy hiding it from you. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Pei Qingle''s appearance, if is known by those big boss who negotiates with her absolutely can be greatly surprised.


    Gu Linhan took a deep look at her. Seeing her wronged appearance, he held people closer and looked at her with his eyes: "I''m not angry."


    "Really?" Pei Qingle couldn''t help but take another look, as if to judge what Gu Linhan said is true or false.


    Gu Linhan rubbed her hair and whispered, "really. It''s just what Lu Wenhua said. You don''t have to worry about it. I won''t leave you. If you are afraid, I''m also afraid that you will leave me. "


    "No!" Pei Qingle immediately denied that she could not love Gu Linhan? Even if the sky falls, such a thing can''t happen.


    Gu Linhan laughed and blinked: "yes, so I am the same as you. I''m very glad that you have arranged me in your plan. I''m not interested in the new year. But because you are looking forward to it, I''m looking forward to it. It''s all because of you. "


    His eyes are affectionate and doting, Pei Qingle can''t help but look at it again and again.


    Obviously, she was a little cautious and selfish, but Gu Linhan comforted her in turn. She put her head on Gu Linhan''s shoulder, took a deep breath, and whispered, "thank you."


    Gu Linhan rubbed her cheek and just laughed.


    Because of the episode just now, Pei Qingle completely put down the heart knot brought by Lu Wenhua, so she became even more obsessed with Gu Linhan. Even when the other party was driving, she would put her hand on Gu Linhan''s thigh, and hold Gu Linhan''s hand when the red light was on.


    Finally, Gu Linhan couldn''t help it. He simply pressed the person on the seat and gave him a hard kiss when he stopped. His expression became satisfied.


    The place where they eat today is the crescent moon.


    Pei Qingle felt different as soon as he went in, because the person standing at the door had disappeared, but as soon as he went in, he smelled the smell of the meal. In recent years, Pei Qingle has more and more admiration for fan munan. He seems to be addicted to the game every day, but he is constantly developing various new recipes.


    As a result, Pei Qingle always tasted the fresh dishes every time he came, but he was still obsessed with the classic dishes in the past, so he had to eat a lot every time.


    "Where are the people?" Pei Qingle turned to ask in doubt.


    Gu Lin Han picked his eyebrows and said, "the moon has closed. Today is our private gathering."


    "By the way, where is fan munan? Is it in Xinhai, too? " Pei Qingle asked again.


    Gu Linhan did not speak. The door of the private room was pushed open immediately. A thin and tall figure came out and hugged Pei Qingle.


    "Long time no see!"


    Pei Qingle Leng Leng Leng, see Qiao Yurou immediately laugh out, intimate said: "long time no see! Have you finished your work? Finally, he has come back. If he doesn''t come back, he will drink all the vinegar in fan munan''s kitchen. "


    "I finished all my work a year ago. Boss Gu himself gave me a half month''s leave." Qiao Yurou said with a smile.


    She took Pei Qingle''s hand and took the person to the private room. She said softly, "sit down first. I''ll go to the kitchen to help dad. There''s another dish that will be ready soon."


    Pei Qingle looked at the full table of food, and then looked at Qiao Yurou left the back, also followed with a smile.


    Most of the year did not see, Qiao Yurou''s state is more and more good, now a look is immersed in love of the little girl, eyebrows with a smile. And the star is indeed a star, at this time Qiao Yurou does not have any make-up, but her white skin and big face make her beautiful beyond words.


    And today''s Qiao Yurou is very casual, only wearing a warm yellow sweater and jeans, even if so, still can see and ordinary people are not the same beauty.


    Fan munan finished the work very quickly, and soon came in with the last dish.


    As soon as he came in, Pei Qingle immediately found that the dark circles around his eyes which he had hung two days before were completely gone, and the whole person was much more energetic. What''s more, fan munan is wearing a gray white sweater, which is obviously the same style and different colors as Qiao Yurou.


    Still wearing a couple''s clothes, tut, it''s a lovely couple.


    "Xiao Fu and Xiao Fu are both ready to eat Fan munan said, immediately put a piece of fish in Qiao Yurou''s bowl: "have a taste of it."Qiao Yurou was not polite, and ate a big bite directly. His eyes immediately lit up: "delicious!"


    "Is it the taste you like to eat?" Fan Muran turned and asked, and his eyebrows had bent.


    Joe Yurou nodded immediately: "like!"


    The two men looked at each other, and suddenly they showed a sweet smile.


    Peiqingle looked aside, always felt that fan munan was the kind love she and Gu Lin Han showed in front of his long-distance love before deliberate revenge.


    Gu Lin looked at a calm face, picked up chopsticks to pinch pieces of peeled shrimp to peiqingle to eat, but fan munan grabbed first to put it in Qiao Yurou''s bowl, even provocatively looked at Gu Lin Han.


    "Have you been busy with your work years ago?" Gu Lin asked quietly.


    Peiqingle naturally knew that this was not asking himself, and then looked at fanmunan and Qiao Yurou.


    Sure enough, both nodded.


    "Is it still planned to go out and play together?" Gu Lin Han continued to ask.


    "Of course! Xiao Rou wants to go to Saipan Island. I have booked my ticket! " "Said fan Muran excitedly.


    Gu Lin picked up his eyebrows and showed a fake smile: "the shop will continue to open tomorrow. Miss Joe will enter the theatre group the day after tomorrow, and she will be officially ready to start the production. In addition, some magazines need to go to other cities. Do you think this arrangement is OK?"


    Fanmunan: "of course not..."


    of course not!


    But he also said that, after all, he realized that strictly speaking, Gu Lin Han was really his boss and Joe Yurou.

 Chapter 1497

    Fan munan choked his old blood in his throat. After thinking about it, he picked up his chopsticks and took out the shrimp from Qiao Yurou''s bowl and put it in Gu Linhan''s bowl. The dogleg said, "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, please taste it quickly."


    Pei Qingle didn''t hold back and burst out laughing.


    "Are you still laughing? Gu''s name is getting more and more excessive. They ignore my friend and threaten me every day Fan munan bit his teeth, and then turned to look at Qiao Yurou, one face, two of them have been greatly aggrieved, and they are squeezed every day.


    Pei Qingle immediately put a piece of tofu that Gu Linhan liked and put it in each other''s bowl. He said softly, "OK, I won''t let you continue to open a shop or let xiaorou go back to work. Have a quick meal, you two little lovers."


    The meal was very enjoyable.


    Qiao Yurou keeps talking about the gossip in the entertainment circle, who and who are the superficial husband and wife, who and who are in private together.


    Pei Qingle usually doesn''t pay much attention to it, but at this moment he is very absorbed. He thinks that gossip is really everyone''s favorite. It''s very interesting to listen to after dinner.


    And she also learned that Qiao Yurou''s situation is getting better and better. Since Gu took over all her work, Qiao Yurou can be regarded as experiencing the power of capital. The scripts are all selected by herself, and she no longer has to play some films that even she is not optimistic about for the sake of business.


    So left before that company, Qiao Yurou on the contrary develops better and better.


    This time, when she got a vacation from Gu Linhan, Qiao Yurou wanted to give herself a vacation completely. She and fan munan got together less and separated from each other. They finally had a holiday and wanted to stick together all the time.


    Moreover, both of them did not plan to go home for the Spring Festival, so they began to plan to travel and enjoy their life.


    After the crescent moon left, Pei Qingle remembered the couple''s clothes just now, so she quietly prepared to customize two pieces for her and Gu Linhan.


    Anyway, Pei''s also has a production plant. As long as she has a good design, she can produce it.


    Pei Qingle thought of this and immediately bent his eyes with a smile.


    "What do you think? So happy? " Gu Linhan looked at her smile and felt itchy. He stretched out his hand and scratched her chin, as if comforting a little milk cat.


    Pei Qingle winked playfully: "don''t tell you, wait for a few days to send you a surprise!"


    After they came back from the crescent moon, they went back to Pei''s house directly. Of course, Gu Linhan was selfish. During this period, Pei Qingle always lived at his home. He thought that they could be intimate for a while. Even if they didn''t do anything else, it was not impossible to simply hold Pei Qingle to sleep.


    Who knows Gu Mingrui that little guy saw Pei Qingle in the past, as if he was crazy, sticking to Pei Qingle all the time. If the cub didn''t realize that he had grown up and couldn''t take a bath with his sister, he would have refused to let Pei Qingle get along with Gu Linhan alone.


    His wife is in front of him. He can''t see and touch him. There is a little guy standing in the way all the time. Gu Linhan has made up his mind that he can''t look back home.


    "Not going back? Is Xiaorui still waiting at home? " Pei Qingle could not rest assured and asked.


    Gu Lin is cold a listen, facial expression immediately black come down: "your eye is Gu Mingrui only?"


    Pei Qingle was stunned at first. Gu Linhan was jealous and immediately laughed: "President Gu, if you are known that you eat your son''s Vinegar like this every day, what can you do? Well? "


    "What do you want to do? Anyway, I can''t look back home tonight! I have already told Gu Mingrui that you will be busy tonight. " Gu Lin''s deep and cold eyes are constantly staring at Pei Qingle with a strong desire for possession.


    Pei Qingle blinked his eyes, reached out and stroked Gu Linhan''s cheek slowly, touching the sharp eyebrows, deep eyes, high nose, and finally fell on the thin lips.


    Her hand with a unique temperature, press on Gu Lin cold thin lips, eyes smile slightly, seems to contain a myriad of amorous feelings.


    This sight, this smile, and the temperature on his lips immediately made Gu Linhan''s whole body temperature rise suddenly, which made him unbearable.


    He suddenly thought of the fear before Pei Qingle.


    How could it be?


    With the passage of time, his love for Pei Qingle did not decrease at all. On the contrary, with the precipitation of the years, he gradually increased. Sometimes his love even surprised him.


    In fact, he restrained his love for Pei Qingle every day.


    Just like now, the other party is just so simple to take the initiative, Gu Linhan is like a hairy boy, just want to pounce on her body and press her under his body.


    Gu Linhan''s eyes suddenly darkened. He quickly grasped Pei Qingle''s hand, held the man in his arms and got off the car without saying a word.


    "I... I can walk by myself..." Pei Qingle thought of her father not sleeping at home, immediately wanted to struggle.


    But Gu Linhan''s arms are very tight, and she doesn''t have room to struggle. After opening the door, Pei Qingle quickly lowers her head for fear of being seen by her father.But fortunately, there is no one in the living room. Pei Qingle''s ears are red and bleeding. How can she still learn so little? Clearly know that she actively provokes every time the suffering is their own, but still can not control.


    After returning to the room, Gu Linhan locked the door of the room without hesitation, and then put Pei Qingle on the bed.


    Before the other side reacts, Gu Linhan has already pressed up. His deep eyes still look at Pei Qingle, and the love in his eyes makes Pei Qingle tremble fiercely.


    She likes this kind of look, every time can really feel that she is loved by Gu Linhan.


    Pei Qingle gently licked his lips and pecked at Gu Linhan''s corner of the lip. Then, she was firmly stabilized. Gu Linhan''s kiss was like a storm.


    After a while, Pei Qingle''s whole body was completely paralyzed and almost turned into a pool of water.


    "Wait... I haven''t taken a bath yet..."


    Gu Lin froze for a moment, but he didn''t let go. Instead, he directly held Pei Qingle in his arms, dragging her clothes and carrying people into the bathroom: "I''ll wash with you."


    After a while, there was a moving voice in the bathroom. The voice seemed to be patient and happy, which lasted until the last midnight.

 Chapter 1498

    The next day.


    When Pei Qingle woke up, he ran into Gu Linhan''s eyes.


    Her deep eyes, even in the morning, are still moving. There are countless emotions inside. However, at the moment of seeing her, Pei Qingle''s heart trembles with a smile.


    Under this kind of eyes, she thought of the absurdity of last night, and her face turned red.


    On the contrary, Gu Linhan is still calm and calm. He just smiles and kisses Pei Qingle''s lips. He says in a soft voice, "good morning."


    "Good morning, good morning."


    Pei Qingle used to feel a little shy, but when he saw Gu Linhan, who was bathed in the sun, he couldn''t help blinking his eyes. He only felt that there were five senses in the world. As soon as he was excited, he couldn''t help but get into Gu Linhan''s arms and took a deep breath almost greedily.


    Gu Linhan rubs her hair and kisses her neck. Seeing the traces left by herself last night, her hands begin to get restless again,


    but this time Pei Qingle jumps away from her arms with great vigilance: "what are you doing? I have something else to do in a moment! "


    Gu Lin cold and its innocent look at her: "you take the initiative first."


    Pei Qingle doesn''t want to hear the word active any more!


    The constant pain on her waist, as well as the large and small marks on her body, remind her of what happened last night. She secretly vowed that she would be satisfied when she should be satisfied in the future, and she should not be allowed to endure for too long, otherwise she would be the one who suffered from the disaster.


    No, I can''t think about it any more!


    Pei Qingle quickly shook her head. Just as she recalled, Gu Linhan had helped her put on her shirt, rubbed it on her head, and whispered, "OK, I''ll wear others for you."


    "Forget it, I''ll do it myself!" Pei Qingle quickly refused.


    However, the refusal was invalid. Gu Lin held her legs gently and quickly dressed her pants.


    It took nearly half an hour for the two to get dressed, and then they went into the bathroom and began to tidy up their own. When they left the room, it was clear that the day was getting better. Breakfast was too late and lunch was too early.


    After seeing Pei''s face on the sofa, Gu Lihan''s face shrinks in the living room.


    "Why do you get up so late?" Pei Zhengguo''s face has a funny smile.


    Gu Lin was as calm as ever: "Xiao Le went to bed too late last night."


    Pei Qingle: "all right, the pots are hers.


    Pei Zhengguo couldn''t see through, so he just laughed at this time: "are they coming to celebrate the old tomorrow? Has the place been arranged? "


    Speaking of business, Pei Qingle''s attitude also became natural. He whispered, "it''s all ready. Tomorrow Linhan has something to deal with, so Secretary Li and I will pick it up. You can wait for Huiri in advance, OK?"


    Pei Zhengguo nodded. There was no comment on this arrangement.


    In the afternoon, Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan parted ways and went to the company respectively. The new year was approaching, and a lot of work needed to be finished was busy. All afternoon, Pei Qingle kept meeting and dealing with his own affairs.


    The next day, Pei Qingle and Secretary Li went to the airport.


    It was supposed to be Gu Linhan to pick up this time, but he arranged an international meeting that could not be absent temporarily, so Secretary Li was arranged to come over.


    "Will you celebrate the new year in Xinhai this year?" Pei Qingle asked with a smile.


    Along the way, she looked at the layout of Xinhai, which was full of new year''s style and looked very festive.


    As a result, her mood is gradually getting better.


    Li Jiangyuan immediately nodded: "yes, Miss Pei, I''ve been in Xinhai this year, mainly because I haven''t got married. If I go home, I''ll be pestered by a bunch of relatives! What''s more, staying here can help us deal with matters all the time! "


    "What about the last blind date?" Pei Qingle asked in surprise.


    Li Jiangyuan sighed helplessly: "don''t say it. People think I don''t have time. I''m looking after my work every day. Even if I have a meal together, I can''t wait for it."


    "It''s all Gu Linhan''s fault!" Pei Qingle said categorically.


    Who knows Li Jiangyuan immediately shakes his head crazily and says unswervingly: "no, Miss Pei! My father gave me work and taught me so much! In fact, at the beginning, I can''t do anything, and I always make mistakes, but he never cares about it in the future! Always encouraging me! What I admire most is our grandfather. I can follow him all my life


    Pei Qingle heard his deep admiration from his tone. He immediately laughed and whispered, "I''ll talk to him about it after a while. I''ll always give you some private time."


    "Nothing, nothing! We trust me when you leave everything to me Li Jiangyuan immediately said.


    They arrived at the airport half an hour ahead of schedule. While waiting, Li Jiangyuan was still on the phone, texting and dealing with work matters.Until the flight landed, Li Jiangyuan quickly turned off his mobile phone and waited behind Pei Qingle.


    After a while, Pei Qingle saw he Guowei and he Quantao who came out of the exit from a distance! She immediately waved her hand, as expected, he Guowei''s face showed a happy smile, quickly accelerated the pace!


    "Grandfather Pei Qingle came forward with a smile and hugged he Guowei.


    The smile on he Guowei''s face immediately becomes deeper, and Pei Qingle goes to say hello to the he family. Li Jiangyuan quickly picked up their luggage. Passing by he Fangshuang, he showed a standard business smile: "Miss He, give me your suitcase, I''ll take it."


    Before that, Li Jiangyuan specially checked the relevant information to confirm that he could recognize these people.


    He knew that in front of him stood Miss Pei''s younger sister, he Fangshuang, who was very famous in the painting world recently.


    However, the other party''s temper seemed not very good, so Li Jiangyuan paid more attention to it. After all, the task assigned to him by his father was to ensure that everyone arrived safely and happily.


    He Fangshuang took a look at him, then looked at the box full of his hands, frowned and said, "forget it, I''ll take it myself. There are all painting tools in it. If you break it for me, I can''t buy it."


    Li Jiangyuan is very good-natured smile, but in his heart secretly to this miss he followed by bad temper played a check.


    It seems that the materials are right. The temper of the painter he is not good.

 Chapter 1499

    For the sake of convenience, Li Jiangyuan today is driving a business car, which can seat about seven or eight people, very spacious.


    Pei Qingle sat in the co driver''s seat and said with a smile, "my father has been waiting for us, and there has been a good meal. I will go back to have a good rest after dinner."


    "Good!" He Guowei looked very happy. He looked at Xinhai, especially when he saw that the urban area after leaving the airport had been decorated with lights and decorations. He immediately laughed deeper: "when I left, the Chinese new year was even more lively than it is now! It''s said that in recent years, the taste of Chinese New Year is getting worse and worse. Now it''s OK to look at it! "


    "It''s not because the past few years were too tasteless, so this year we all paid attention to some." Pei Qingle also likes this kind of Xinhai. It is very festive and lively. It makes people feel that everything is beautiful and the future is worth looking forward to.


    "By the way, what about Lin Han? Where has he gone He Guowei then asked.


    Pei Qingle sighed: "he''s still busy. He has to attend a meeting, but he should go to the hotel to find us after a while. If I can''t, I can bring him something else. "


    He Guowei sighed: "it''s really hard to have a cold rain."


    Who said it was not, Pei Qingle silently thought, still hurt himself.


    He Fangshuang seldom comes back to China. In recent years, he has never come back except for his art exhibitions. Even if it''s for an art exhibition, in fact, most of them are always in the exhibition hall or busy with their creation, and basically have no time to turn around in China.


    Although they had a traditional year in Paris before, it was a foreign country, and she would not go to Chinatown at leisure. Therefore, for her, the new year''s Eve was just for her family to have a meal, and the dishes on the table were more abundant than usual.


    At this time, I saw the lanterns and decorations outside, and my eyes turned black and I felt very interesting.


    When he Quantao and Gao Zhenzhong realized it, they told her some interesting things about the Spring Festival. Hearing that he Fangshuang was more and more interested, they said, "I think it''s OK to take a look in Xinhai during this period of time."


    "Of course, but can you be alone? Mom is not very familiar with here either... "He Quantao said softly.


    He Fangshuang touched his chin: "didn''t you say that there are a lot of Chinese dishes that are delicious? How delicious is it? I want to try it, too. As for who will accompany me, it is a question. Pei Qingle, can you find someone to accompany me


    "How to speak? Do you want your sister to know? " He Quantao sighed helplessly.


    Pei Qingle didn''t mind, and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll find someone to accompany you. Have a taste of the hot spring in the whole country, and then you can have a new hot spring snack in the whole country


    He Fangshuang''s eyes turned and pointed to Li Jiangyuan in the driver''s seat in front of him: "just him. Play with me during this period of time. I''ll give him three times the hourly salary."


    "... this is not my person, but Lin Han''s personal secretary. I don''t have the right to arrange Secretary Li." Pei Qingle looks at he Fangshuang helplessly. After all, she is still a princess. What she thinks of is what she thinks of.


    Gao Zhenzhong timely solved the encirclement: "Xiaoshuang, how about your father accompanying you? I''ve been here several times a few years ago, and I''m quite familiar with it! "


    "No, Dad. Don''t you say you''re going to drink with your old friends? My mother is going to see some girl again. You two have not arranged me in your plan at all Although he Fangshuang said so, there was no dissatisfaction on the surface.


    She looked straight at Li Jiangyuan through the mirror: "Secretary Li, don''t you want to?"


    Li Jiangyuan: "he certainly does not want to!


    Who knows how the painter he will lose his temper.


    Li Jiangyuan is a good-natured man, but he is most afraid of people who get angry at any time and anywhere. He is not easy to get along with at a glance.


    Besides, it was not easy to take a holiday for the Chinese new year, and he did not have to go home to face the urge of his relatives. Li Jiangyuan had arranged his single life very well.


    Definitely don''t want to be destroyed!


    But!


    He thought again about what they had told him before he arrived. He wanted to make sure that the people on the bus were happy to go to their destination. If he refused, Miss Pei would be in trouble and he would be dissatisfied.


    Isn''t this a serious violation of their father''s requirements!


    As a professional close secretary, Li Jiangyuan takes his father''s words as the highest instruction. At this moment, even if he is looking forward to his coming rest day, he still gnaws his teeth and says: "no, it''s my pleasure to serve you. I''ll give you the contact information in a moment. When you need me, you can contact me. "


    Pei Qingle: "is... Really OK?"


    "It''s OK, Miss Pei. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of Miss He for you." Li Jiangyuan''s eyes are still firm.


    Seeing what he said, Pei Qingle knew that he didn''t want to embarrass himself, so he accepted the offer and made up his mind to talk to Gu Linhan after the Chinese new year, or to give Secretary Li another holiday.About an hour after arriving at Huiri from the airport, lijianyuan sent people to leave, but peiqingle stopped him. Soft voice said, "Secretary Li stays. I have left your position, and I have said it to Lin Han. He said nothing has happened now."


    Lijianyuan scratched his head with shame: "this... Not very good. After all, this is Miss Pei''s reunion with your family. It is really inappropriate for me to be an outsider. You can rest assured that I''ll eat something else outside and come and pick you up later. "


    "Oh, Secretary Li, are you still welcome to me?" Peiqingle sighed and said with a smile, "go, don''t you take yourself as an outsider, OK?"


    He Fangshuang nodded with the back and said immediately, "yes, and I have some things to ask you when you stay here. And your contact information hasn''t been given to me. When will I contact you better? Can I have the evening? "


    "At night? What do you want to do at night? " Lijianyuan immediately showed his shocked face.


    He Fangshuang picked eyebrows: "not all said that the domestic night life is very rich, I always want to try with! Ah, don''t worry about so many problems. I will not lose your dime of money, and I will guarantee that you will have more money than Gu Lin Han gave you! "


    Lijianyuan: "he is a man with an annual salary of millions. Is this he great painter sure?


    Peiqingle in the side helpless shake head, gently patted lijianyuan''s shoulder: "this time hard you."

 Chapter 1500

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1501

    Gu Linhan personally drove Pei Qingle and Pei Zhengguo back to Pei''s home.


    He went in with him by the way. There were still three days to go before the Chinese new year, so Pei Qingle had already started to plan ahead of time.


    "Are you finished? What about Gu? " Pei Qingle asked in a low voice.


    Gu Linhan nodded: "others have already had a holiday, and there should be nothing to worry about next."


    "Finally, I can take a vacation. Promise me that I won''t think about my work these days, OK? Give yourself a break. " Pei Qingle pinched Gu Linhan''s shoulder with a smile, and added, "if you have anything, you can let me deal with it."


    "Good." Gu Linhan rubbed her hair.


    The two then discussed about the new year.


    Pei Qingle originally wanted to arrange outside, but no matter Huiri or other hotels, although the new year''s atmosphere would not be worse, it was the first time that he came back to celebrate the new year after he left home.


    She still wants the other person to experience the feeling of home.


    So after thinking about it, Pei Qingle still plans to decorate the house, and on New Year''s Eve, he will spend the new year directly at home.


    "That''s OK. I''ll arrange it for the cook. You''ll fix the menu and I''ll have people prepare the materials." Gu Linhan quickly made arrangements, he was not interested in these things, but because Pei Qingle cared, he began to look forward to it.


    After all, it is a very romantic thing to be able to cross a year with one''s own people.


    At this time, Pei Zhengguo had already returned to his room to have a rest. Pei Qingle, as usual, leaned against Gu Linhan''s arms and said in a soft voice, "shall we invite uncle Gu and aunt Lin here? And your grandfather, the two of us celebrate the new year together


    Gu Linhan picks eyebrow: "let him come over, do you want to make everyone unhappy?"


    "But it''s not very good to have him there as an old man?" Pei Qingle sighed silently in his heart.


    If she was not afraid of Gu Linhan''s embarrassment, in fact, she was not willing to take care of Mr. Gu at all. She wanted to be as far away from each other as possible. But this is Chinese new year after all. She still hopes that she will not affect Gu Linhan, and she also hopes to get along well with his family.


    Therefore, Pei Qingle constantly comforts himself that Quan Danggu is a disgusting relative. Forget it, who doesn''t have a disgusting relative these days.


    "I''ll go back with you in a moment, and we''ll invite him." Pei Qingle laughed and blinked his eyes, and said, "but if he refuses, we won''t say anything more. We respect personal will."


    Gu Linhan''s heart itched at her playful appearance, and immediately pushed the man down on the sofa and kissed his soft lips.


    It was already in the afternoon when they came to Gu''s old house. It happened that Gu Jiangwei and they were here, and invited together.


    However, Pei Qingle didn''t expect that she saw a Maserati at the door of Gu''s house, and a person came down from the front passenger''s seat. She and Gu Linhan looked at each other, and no one thought that the other would be Gu Shuhong, who had disappeared for a long time.


    It is said that Gu Shuyan has lost her arrogance and arrogance. She only learned how to be a man with her tail between her legs.


    After all, this is the character of Mr. Gu. There is no concept of kinship in his eyes. He only thinks that this person has won honor for Gu''s family.


    So from the moment Gu Shuyan entered the prison, it was a disgraceful existence in Gu''s heart, so he never asked about Gu Shuyan any more, and it was impossible to rely on the power of the Gu family to make Gu Shuyan''s life easier.


    But Gu Shuhong is different. At the beginning, Gu Shuhong left on her own initiative, and almost gave up everything she had to do with her family.


    So now suddenly appear here, Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle will be so shocked.


    After a while, a man came down from the driver''s seat. Pei Qingle widened his eyes and found that he was about 40 years old, but he was tall and handsome. He looked at Gu Shuhong with gentle eyes.


    What''s the relationship?


    Did Gu Shuhong leave for such a long time, in fact, to fall in love?


    At this time, Gu Shuhong also seems to have found them, frowning immediately, staring at them tightly.


    Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan looked at each other and decided to get off to have a look.


    Sure enough, Gu Shuhong didn''t expect to see them. Her face immediately showed a look of surprise, and there was a slight resistance in her expression. She seemed very reluctant to see them.


    But it was the man who, seeing Gu Shuhong''s expression, immediately blocked her behind her. He looked at the two men in the opposite direction from top to bottom.


    Pei Qingle took the lead in easing the atmosphere. In fact, since knowing Gu Shuhong''s experience, even this person has done a lot of excessive things, but Pei Qingle can''t really hate it."Are you also here to see Gu?" Pei Qingle asked softly.


    Gu Shuhong bit her lip and gently pulled the corner of her neighbor''s clothes. When she saw the other party''s line of sight, she shook her head again, indicating that it was OK. Then she went out and handed a picture rolled up in her hand to Pei Qingle.


    "It happens that you are here. Help me deliver this painting." Gu Shuhong whispered.


    From such a close distance, Pei Qingle realized that Gu Shuhong had changed a lot. The other side''s face was ruddy, and she was no longer the man hiding behind Gu Shuyan who seemed to be always calculating something.


    Not only is the change in appearance, in fact, Gu Shuhong''s whole person is gentle a lot, at the beginning she was too thin, always seems so mean. But now it''s different. It looks gentle. It''s a good life.


    Pei Qingle blinked, looking at Gu Shuhong behind that one face vigilant man, immediately understand how to return a responsibility.


    It seems that people still need a relationship.


    "OK, I''ll take it in for you." Pei Qingle took over the painting and asked, "will you not go in?"


    Gu Shuhong shook her head outside the door, but I didn''t want to put it in. And I... I didn''t want to come, and I didn''t want to have any relationship with my family. This painting was bought before and was intended to be given to him. It''s too bad to leave it with me now. I don''t feel comfortable to stay here, so I sent it to me. "


    After thinking about it, Gu Shuhong said, "you should give me the right. Don''t mention my name. Thank you."

 Chapter 1502

    The other party has already said so, and Pei Qingle can feel that Gu Shuhong is seriously hoping that she will not have any relationship with Gu, so she nodded: "OK, I won''t tell you your name."


    Gu Shuhong put her heart down and showed a rare smile: "thank you, then we go first."


    She said, and went back to the man.


    Pei Qingle is sensitive to notice that since Gu Shuhong left the man, the man''s eyes are tightly locked in their side, as if afraid that Gu Shuhong will lose it.


    So now that Gu Shuhong is back, the man''s vigilance is relaxed, and his eyes are tender again.


    Two people seem to whisper something, then back to the car.


    Gu Shuhong looks at the house of Gu family, and looks at the figure of Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan leaving. She is filled with emotion. In fact, she had intended to lose the painting, but she always felt a pity. Moreover, the new year was coming soon, so she decided to send it back,


    by the way, she looked at the place where she grew up and made a real farewell.


    At the beginning, she left home, although it seemed to be forced, but in fact it was her active choice. What Gu''s family brings to her is repression, which constantly torments her with her identity. After leaving, she feels very relaxed.


    Live for yourself in the true sense.


    She still had a sum of money she had saved before, so she began to prepare to do some small business. Gu Shuhong was confident in her own skills and skills, so she moved to another city.


    In fact, when she went to that city, she still had some selfishness.


    It''s just that it''s a little expectation, but I never want to realize it.


    "Shall we go back? Is there anything you want to eat? By the way, we will not come back. "


    The warm voice rang up, Gu Shuhong came back to herself, looked at the warm look in each other''s eyes, and her face showed a faint smile.


    She held each other''s hand tightly and said with a smile, "well, there''s a place I''ve always wanted to take you to try. Let''s go."


    Maybe god looked at her too pitiful, so let her little expectation come true. Originally, she went to the city for the man in front of her, because she knew that her hometown was there.


    Gu Shuhong didn''t think that two people could really meet at the beginning, but at the moment she met, she clearly knew one thing. After so many years, she never put this relationship down in her heart.


    She always loves each other.


    This love did not disappear with the passage of time.


    Although love has not disappeared, it has changed things. The man has grown to a point where she has to be awed. Relying on his own means and skills, he has become the CEO of a large enterprise.


    And that gentle person, also completely became indifferent, gloomy existence.


    She also knew that the other party hated her.


    Gu Shuhong recalled that when two people just met, the man was always facing her with a cold face, and made difficulties everywhere. Although Gu Shuhong has love in her heart, she doesn''t understand what kind of feelings the other party has for herself.


    So they''ve been entangled for a long time.


    All the turning points occurred in a drunken night, Gu Shuhong sent him home, and when he was ready to leave, he was tightly held in his arms. After the reunion, she saw such a weak man for the first time, and felt the moist neck.


    The man cried, crying very sad, hugged her tightly, whispered in her ear: "don''t go, don''t leave me again."


    On that day, Gu Shuhong knew that she was not the only one who didn''t put this relationship down.


    Later, Gu Shuhong learned that when she proposed to separate, it hurt men deeply. So over the years, he has been working, just want to become a person worthy of Gu''s family, and want to prove to Gu Shuhong that it is wrong to leave him!


    So men become paranoid and cruel.


    But the heart of that love, that persistent, but never changed.


    After the misunderstanding was explained clearly, the two of them chose to be together. Although one of them was young, Gu Shuhong felt that she seemed to live again. This time, in the days around men, she was really alive.


    Like today, back to Xinhai, back home, if not for the man has been with her, relying on her own, is absolutely impossible to face all this.


    This year, Gu Shuhong had no other wish.


    She only hopes that in the future, she can live with the man around her for a long time and happily.


    For this, she is willing to give everything.


    On the other side, Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan also came to Gu''s house. Pei Qingle was very interested in the man just now and couldn''t help asking, "do you know the identity of the other party?"


    "Are you interested?" Gu Linhan picked his eyebrows.Pei Qingle touched his chin: "it''s clear when you see it. Tell me quickly!"


    Gu Linhan had no choice but to take her. He thought that she was very cute. He said, "Gu Maosheng once separated Gu Shuhong and a young man, forcing them to separate. This is why Gu Shuhong hated Gu''s family. Now they should be together again. It''s not easy


    Rare, even Gu Linhan can not help feeling.


    Pei Qingle showed a surprised look. She could meet again after being torn apart. After reunion, she still loved each other deeply. No matter standing on the level of fate or true love, she could not help but be moved.


    "I hope they will be happy in the future and make up for the years they missed." Pei Qingle said softly.


    Gu Lin Han smiles, reaches out his hand to scrape on the tip of her nose, and they go to the old house of Gu family together.


    Originally Pei Qingle was a little nervous, but she saw Gu Shuhong at the door and guessed that the other party''s life should be very happy recently, which made Pei Qingle moved and relaxed.


    When he arrived at Gu''s house, Gu was very happy to see Gu Linhan. But when he saw Pei Qingle behind him, his face sank and he murmured: "what are you doing here?"


    Pei Qingle didn''t care. She thought of Gu Linhan''s words. Anyway, she didn''t like Mr. Gu much, so she didn''t say anything. Instead, she handed the painting to Gu Linhan and asked him to pass it to him.


    When Gu saw the painting, he gave a wary look at it. He thought that Pei Qingle was the so-called Anle! And he also praised her happiness in front of her, and her angry heart is a pain!

 Chapter 1503

    "What are you doing?" Gu immediately became angry, thinking that Pei Qingle was deliberately reminding him of this matter, and immediately lost his good face.


    Gu Lin Han frowned, put the painting on the table and whispered, "this is for you."


    "You think I need this stuff!" Gu gave a cold glance.


    For his way of doing this, Gu Linhan''s face became more and more gloomy. At this time, Pei Qingle pressed on his hand and gently shook his head.


    If you want to say what she is happy about now, she should be glad that Gu Shuhong has not come. Otherwise, Gu''s attitude can make people angry.


    At this time, Gu Jiangwei and Lin Meishu came over to ease the atmosphere with a smile.


    Lin Meishu took out the painting on the table, opened it and immediately exclaimed, "how did you find it? Not abroad


    Pei Qingle naturally can''t say that this is Gu Shuhong''s preparation, therefore also just light smile, did not say what.


    Seeing this painting, Gu''s gloomy face softened a lot. After all, he had been thinking about it for a long time. Moreover, it seems that Gu Linhan had found it for himself. After all, he only mentioned the painting in front of his family.


    "To Lin Han, the new year''s affairs..." Lin Mei Shu smiles and wants to ask what arrangements there are for the new year. In fact, she and Gu Jiangwei have lived abroad for a long time. They don''t care about the new year''s day. However, their son and grandson are here this year, and they have a hard time thinking about it.


    Speaking of this matter, Gu Linhan just gave Gu Linhan a chance to open his mouth: "this year, I''m going to go to Pei''s house. Qingle also wants to take you over. It happens that her family has also come back from abroad. It''s just that our two families get together."


    Lin Meishu and Gu Jiangwei''s eyes lit up immediately.


    They didn''t expect Gu Linhan to invite them in person, and they also took them into consideration. This could not help but excite them, so they agreed without thinking: "OK! Good! Sure. I''ll prepare some presents, Qingle. I''ll prepare them in advance


    Lin Meishu was so excited that he completely ignored the gloomy face of old man Gu.


    Then, Gu Linhan looked at the old man and said in a low voice, "do you want to be together?"


    Gu snorted coldly, and then he became angry: "I won''t go! I''m not going to kill me


    "Well, in that case, I''ll have the food arranged in advance for you to spend the Spring Festival here this year." Gu Linhan is not forced to be difficult at all. On the contrary, he is relieved and says it directly.


    His patience has run out, invited Gu Jiangwei and they are ready to leave.


    He thought that Gu Linhan would come to persuade him. Even if he looked at him, he would be embarrassed for a while. But never thought, he was so abandoned, in the rejection, Gu Linhan even a recall!


    The man didn''t want to invite him at first!


    Gu was half angry, but he could not bear to say anything. After all, he refused, so his face became more and more gloomy.


    Gu Jiangwei and Lin Meishu saw his appearance, but he didn''t say anything. These days, Gu and Lin had suffered for a lot of time. After all, Chinese New Year is a happy thing, and they don''t want to make trouble for themselves.


    After leaving home, Pei Qingle relaxed and continued to prepare for the new year.


    Gu Linhan also took part in it because he had nothing to do. He helped to order the menu and choose the chef. Pei Qingle was also ready to show off some dishes. As for whether they were delicious, it was another matter. Anyway, it would be ok if you wanted to.


    On the other hand, he Fangshuang is rarely very interested. He calls Li Jiangyuan to come over early in the morning. It is difficult for Secretary Li to have a good sleep on his first day off. However, he is wakened up by a phone call. Even though he is very reluctant to do so, he Fangshuang quickly gets up and arranges himself and goes to the place where he Fangshuang is.


    After receiving the person, he found that he Fangshuang''s dress is very casual today. It may be because he was born in a scholarly family and engaged in painting. When he doesn''t speak or has no expression, he looks a little lonely.


    When Li Jiangyuan arrived a few minutes later than expected, he Fangshuang was dissatisfied, frowned and impatiently said, "aren''t you a secretary? Why don''t you have any sense of time? "


    "I''m sorry, Miss He, I was in a traffic jam for a while." Li Jiangyuan explained quickly.


    He opened the rear door and wanted he Fangshuang to sit in the back. However, he Fangshuang just looked at him, and then sat straight in the front passenger''s seat, which made Li Jiangyuan confused, but it was not easy to say anything.


    Both of them returned to the car, and he Fangshuang grimaced: "I have been watching online for a long time, but they are all popular online stores. Is there any place with a long history and distinctive characteristics?"


    "Yes, I''ll take you." Li Jiangyuan said with a smile: "the development of Xinhai in recent years is not bad. It is already an international metropolis, so some mainstream things are biased towards fashion. But there are many places that still retain the original flavor. "Since he promised to play with he Fangshuang, Li Jiangyuan also did his homework in advance.


    He Fangshuang nodded and then said, "what if it''s not fun?"


    "Miss He, this is too subjective, but I believe you will feel happy if you really want to relax and play." Li Jiangyuan gave himself a step.


    What if it''s not fun!


    Let him make amends!


    He has already sacrificed his vacation. What else does he want!


    Li Jiangyuan had a heart drama, but he still kept a polite smile on his face.


    He Fangshuang touched his nose: "I just hate wasting time."


    "Everyone hates to waste time, but if you have to play with the purpose of playing something, then it''s not an easy thing, and it''s not fun. So miss he, take it easy and leave everything to me, will you? "


    Li Jiangyuan at this moment will be his first secretary''s ability to fully play out, will he Fangshuang''s mood down.


    He Fangshuang''s eyes blinked. It seems that Li Jiangyuan''s words are reasonable. Compared with creation, she only wants to experience the feeling of celebrating the new year in China. Why should she burden herself so much.


    In this way, they began to play all day.

 Chapter 1504

    Soon, it was new year''s Eve.


    Gu Linhan prepared all the necessary materials in advance, and arranged for the chef, from the morning to the evening. The Pei family has also been decorated, everywhere pasted with red, looks very jubilant, the new year flavor is also more thick.


    The smile on his face didn''t break all day long. He chatted with Pei Zhengguo for a while, and then went to the kitchen to help him. After Gu Mingrui came, he immediately stuck to the little guy. They were so excited that they finally met each other''s real people and immediately started academic research.


    Pei Qingle is always busy in the kitchen.


    She followed the cook''s side, looking at the other side of the skilled knife, had to admire the real technology has expertise, while secretly learning.


    This chef was invited by Gu Linhan himself. He is the number one chef in China. He is a superb cook in Chinese cuisine. Many times, he personally serves foreign guests. With the raw materials prepared by Gu Linhan himself, everything is the most fresh and top-notch. The combination of the two sides immediately produced a meal that even if it was only smelling, it would make my mouth water.


    when Gu Linhan came in, he saw the look of Pei Qingle''s eyes.


    He went over and quietly pulled the man out. At this time, Pei''s living room was very lively. Gu Mingrui accompanied him. He Quantao and his wife were preparing dumplings for the evening, while Pei Zhengguo was holding hands. He Fangshuang was the quietest one. She locked herself in the room, as if she were creating.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you? " Pei Qingle was also wearing an apron. He was particularly interested in learning how to cook. He was also reluctant to be pulled out.


    Gu Linhan looked at her helplessly, reached out to wipe the flour from the corner of her mouth, and pinched it on her tender cheek: "just like cooking so much?"


    Pei Qingle nodded firmly: "yes! It''s mainly because the master you invited is so good! what''s up If it''s OK, I''ll hurry to study. Besides, I have to show my hands today. I have to ask for advice. "


    Said, Pei Qingle is ready to leave the arms, the heart seems to have been flying to the kitchen.


    Gu Linhan pressed the man in his arms, lowered his head and bit on his soft lips: "what about me? Shouldn''t you always be with me on such a day? "


    Pei Qingle was stunned for a moment, and then reacted to Gu Linhan, who was eating. He ignored him and immediately laughed out: "of course, you should accompany you. Why don''t you go and learn with me? I want to eat the fish you cooked this evening. Can I be satisfied? "


    "But..." Gu Linhan looked at her smile, more and more itchy: "I want to satisfy you on the other hand."


    Pei Qingle immediately speechless looked at him: "your brain is not to deal with the work, so little things?"


    "It seems so." Gu Linhan nodded his head very calmly.


    Pei Qingle didn''t know what to do with him, so he gave him a perfunctory kiss: "darling, let''s talk about it at night. I have to go and see how my fish is getting better!"


    The more she looked like this, the more itchy Gu Linhan felt, so he simply put a man on the door and kissed him without saying a word.


    Pei Qingle also struggled for a while at the beginning. However, Gu Linhan knew her sensitive points, and her kissing skills were too superb, which made her body soften quickly. She couldn''t move if she wanted to. She could only let Gu Linhan kiss her.


    Slowly, she began to respond, Gu Lin cold eyes a dark, tightly held her up, two people lingering kiss, from the door to the bed.


    When Pei Qingle comes back from this kiss, the clothes on her body are only... Skirt.


    The sweater was dragged down by Gu Linhan. I don''t know which corner of the bed I left.


    She kept panting, the kiss was too long, and her body was still shaking as the two separated. And Gu Lin cold eyes possessive desire is so strong, see her heart beat faster and faster.


    It''s just that it''s still early outside, and even the sun hasn''t set yet. It''s really a day''s revelry.


    Gu Linhan grabs the quilt on one side and covers Pei Qingle. He also lies down, holding Pei Qingle in his arms. He feels more satisfied than ever before.


    "My fish..." Pei Qingle said sullenly.


    "Still thinking about it?" Gu Linhan turned her face around: "it seems that I didn''t do enough just now? Do we want to...


    with that, Gu Linhan''s hand has reached under the cup.


    Pei Qingle immediately begged for mercy with both hands: "absolutely not! I''m not thinking about anything else


    Gu Linhan took a look at her and gave no chance to resist. He bowed his head and kissed her again.


    Half an hour later, Gu Lin was satisfied and put on his clothes. Looking at the tide. Red Pei Qingle, smiling and kissing her red cheek.


    Pei Qingle sighed helplessly and got up from the bed. He couldn''t help but beat Gu Linhan''s chest. Such a fist without strength was more like coquetry to Gu Linhan. So he took her hand and kissed his fingertips.When they came out of the room, they just ran into he Fangshuang, who also left the room.


    And quite coincidentally, face-to-face.


    He Fangshuang picked up her eyebrows, looked at Pei Qingle''s ruddy face, his slightly swollen lips, and the charming color in his eyes. He immediately understood something, and his eyes immediately became complicated.


    "In broad daylight, you..." he Fangshuang made a strong gesture.


    Pei Qingle''s face turned red in an instant. He Fangshuang couldn''t say a word for the first time.


    However, he Fangshuang did not seem to continue to ridicule, but left first. After all, as a single dog, it was better to eat less dog food.


    After she left, Pei Qingle immediately began to gasp for breath, and then looked at Gu Linhan with complaint: "all blame you!"


    Gu Linhan, who was already very satisfied, picked his eyebrows: "let''s go and see how your fish is."


    When it comes to fish, Pei Qingle immediately shifts his attention and runs to the kitchen. In the short hour just now, the chef has prepared all the raw materials, and the rest is to start cooking delicious food.


    Pei Qingle became interested and watched. Soon, he found that Gu Linhan had also put on the chef''s white robe and stood beside the chef with a good look. She almost thought that she was also a cook.


    Just when she was stunned, Gu Linhan turned his head and picked his eyebrows towards him.

 Chapter 1505

    That pair of deep eyes with a faint smile, but after a look, they quickly moved away and began to be busy with the things on hand.


    However, this one eye actually stirs up Pei Qingle''s heart to itch.


    At this moment, Gu Linhan is so handsome that he is skilled in knife work, and he is not even inferior to the chef next to him. Busy time, the corners of the mouth slightly upward pursed, but the eyes revealed a serious light.


    Pei Qingle didn''t think about fish any more. Instead, he put all his eyes and attention on Gu Linhan.


    This man is so wonderful.


    "I can''t imagine that Mr. Gu''s cooking has become more and more exquisite." Even the chef began to sigh.


    Gu Lin Han laughed and whispered, "because there is a snack in our house."


    As he spoke, the movements on his hands did not stop at all, and he became more and more powerful.


    Pei Qingle''s eyes are full of worship, even he didn''t find it. He has been looking at Gu Linhan''s figure all the time without moving for a long time.


    "Sister? What are you doing


    Gu Mingrui''s voice suddenly appeared behind his back, tightly hugging Pei Qingle''s leg,


    Pei Qingle came back to his mind, turned and smilingly held Gu Mingrui in his arms. He said softly, "look at your father''s cooking. Do you think it looks very handsome?"


    She pointed to it, and Gu Mingrui looked at the past, and immediately gave a sound. But he was afraid of disturbing Gu Linhan, so he immediately covered his mouth and looked at Gu Linhan''s busy figure with big eyes.


    "Dad is so good." Gu Mingrui murmured with emotion.


    Pei Qingle followed: "yes, it''s so powerful."


    Two people, one big and one small, looked at Gu Linhan with fascination. After each other finished, they walked towards them quickly, and seemed to have something in their hands.


    Gu Lin''s cold eyes with a faint smile, after standing in front of two people, raised his hand and gently kneaded on their heads: "looking so fascinated?"


    From the beginning, he felt two lines of sight behind him, always staring at him, like two snacks at home, staring at feeding. Gu Linhan had to use a strong self-control to not be distracted,


    Pei Qingle nodded immediately.


    Gu Linhan''s lips rose and whispered, "open your mouth."


    Two people opened their mouths very cleverly, just like a very obedient baby. Gu Linhan put one thing in his mouth. Looking at the change of their faces, he asked in a soft voice, "is it delicious?"


    Pei Qingle suddenly widened his eyes. What he had just been fed into his mouth should be something similar to egg yolk crispy, and there was bean paste. It tasted soft and glutinous, and the taste was wonderful. I saw Gu Mingrui in his arms was the same, and the expression on his face was similar to hers.


    "What is this? It''s delicious Pei Qingle wants another bite.


    Gu Linhan touched her forehead: "a small dessert, let you taste it first, and then eat the rest later."


    "But... Didn''t you say that these things are waiting for adults to eat together?" Gu Mingrui asked.


    Gu Lin''s smile in his cold eyes deepened: "strictly speaking, it''s true. But just now that thing was made by my father. Dad wants you two to taste it secretly. It''s my father''s will."


    Gu Mingrui immediately began to smile. His smile was sweet, like eating honey.


    "What else did dad do? I''d like to always have something else! " Gu Mingrui immediately said excitedly.


    Gu Lin Han rubbed his head and said with a smile, "I''ll try it later. Go out. It''s going to start cooking here. The smoke will be very heavy."


    With that, Gu Linhan took the little guy back from Pei Qingle''s arms.


    Today is probably to set off the Chinese New Year. Gu Mingrui is wearing a red sweater, which makes the soft skin more and more white and tender. His eyes are moving around in black. He looks lovely.


    After Gu Mingrui arrives in Gu Linhan''s arms, he unconsciously nests in his father''s chest and rubs. It looks like he is playing coquettish, which makes Gu Linhan''s heart warm.


    Three people came to the living room. He Guowei and Pei Zhengguo were discussing the development of Xinhai and what small business they could do when they came back in the future. He Quantao is busy dressing up the whole living room, seems to get along very well.


    When Pei Zhengguo saw Pei Qingle coming, he immediately waved: "come on, we are talking about your business."


    At this time, Pei''s door rang.


    "Ah? Are your parents here? " Pei Zhengguo immediately stood up and asked in a soft voice.


    At this time point, there should be no other people except Gu Jiangwei and his wife.


    Gu Lin Han looked at the watch on his hand and nodded: "it should be them."


    So all the people in the living room stood up and went to the door together. Pei Qingle opened the door under this kind of gaze, and saw that there were Gu Jiang and Lin Meishu with their hands full of various things."Happy New Year!" Lin Meishu said with a smile.


    Pei Qingle quickly took over the things in their hands, and said hello with a smile, and then invited people home.


    "Beautiful book? Is it you? "


    A cry of surprise broke out.


    Lin Meishu instantly looked at the past, and immediately exclaimed, "peach? Why are you here? "


    After she asked, she looked at the people around her and immediately came out what was going on, so her face suddenly showed a smile: "what a coincidence! So Xiaole belongs to your family! Then we are in a state of disgrace


    He Quantao is also surprised, two people met directly embrace each other, did not expect to be able to cross the new year together.


    After they got to know each other, they didn''t pay much attention to each other''s identity, and Lin Meishu didn''t know from Gu that Pei Qingle was actually he Guowei''s granddaughter.


    Pei Qingle did not expect that they should know each other. The scene, which was originally worried about embarrassment, suddenly became simple. He Quantao and Lin Meishu had not seen each other for a long time. They were already chatting about their lives and feeling the wonderful fate.


    Gu Jiangwei also joined the topic of he Guowei and Pei Zhengguo, and chatted excitedly.


    Pei Qingle stood not far away, looking at this scene, his face raised a smile.


    Such a good day, all the people are together, no dispute, full of all is happiness.


    At this time, Gu Linhan holding the little guy also came to her in front of her, the other hand took Pei Qingle''s hand, two people held each other with ten fingers, when looking at each other, the happiness of his eyes could not be concealed.


    And in the middle of them is a smile, also equally happy Gu Mingrui.

 Chapter 1506

    The new year''s Eve passed very happily and quickly.


    After finishing his work, the chef left Pei''s home with his team, leaving a table full of food. He Quantao and Gao Zhenzhong wrapped and cooked the dumplings.


    At this time, it was already dark, and the sound of fireworks and new year''s cheer came from the TV in the living room. Pei''s restaurant, everywhere is also a variety of laughter.


    Pei Qingle tasted Gu Linhan''s dish first, and found that it was really good. The other party also noticed it, and then he laughed at her.


    He Guowei seldom returns to China for the Spring Festival. In his impression, he has not been so busy for a long time.


    At this moment, it is inevitable that he quanzi will not be remembered, his eyes suddenly appear a burst of tears, but soon he was covered up by himself.


    Those missed can''t go back after all.


    What they have to do is to cherish everything in front of them.


    He looked at the laughing family and took a deep breath.


    After eating a meal for nearly three hours, Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan sat side by side on the sofa, watching TV dramas that they would never have watched before.


    The little guy was very interested, and kept laughing and laughing with the programs performed inside, while Gu Linhan held Pei Qingle''s hand in front of so many people.


    When the countdown, Pei Qingle''s mood also became high. She watched those numbers become smaller and smaller. At the last moment, she held Gu Linhan''s hand. Although her tone was gentle, her eyes were particularly firm.


    "Happy new year. I hope you will be around me every year."


    Gu Linhan pressed on the corner of her lips: "I will always be with you."


    After the new year, Pei Qingle couldn''t wait to take Gu Linhan to his room, handed over his gift with a smile, and looked at each other expectantly.


    Gu Linhan took out two sweaters of the same style and color.


    His men''s style is black. Although the style is simple, the sweater is printed with warm yellow stars. And the one with Prince Pei printed on it.


    There''s no deeper meaning in this.


    "Do you like it?" Pei Qingle asked with a look of hope.


    Gu Linhan did not speak, but directly replaced all language with practical actions. He picked up Pei Qingle and put him on the bed, kissing tenderly.


    Hope to hold each other''s hands in this way, spend year after year.


    Every year, you love me so much, I love you so much.


    Time will not reduce our love for each other, but will make our fetters deeper and deeper.


    You are my star, you are my love.


    It''s the existence I want to pursue all my life.


    ...


    this year has passed smoothly and smoothly. Pei Qingle is the happiest one, and Gu is the most miserable one.


    He really didn''t expect Gu Linhan to really ignore himself. On New Year''s Eve, he only sent a few dishes, while Gu Jiangwei, who had no conscience, didn''t even say hello.


    In this day when everyone was reunited, he was alone in his old house, and for the first time he hated why he designed the house so big. The bigger the house, the more embarrassed and lonely he was.


    In particular, on New Year''s Eve, Gu Mingrui called.


    Mr. Gu thought he was very happy, but finally he had a baby who cared about himself. But this kind of happiness was soon broken by the laughter on the phone.


    He heard the laughter of his son and daughter-in-law, Gu Linhan''s busy voice, and Xiao Rui''s laughing voice.


    He suddenly realized that without himself, these people would be so happy.


    The Pei family is enjoying the happiness of his family, but he can only face this spacious and spacious house with sadness. Such a strong contrast makes Gu''s eyes tear, but his strong self-esteem does not allow him to admit defeat.


    In this way, Gu spent the most miserable new year that he had lived for so long.


    After the new year, Pei Qingle officially began to work, and he Guowei was too reluctant to give up, so he prepared to stay in China until spring came. He Quantao and Gao Zhenzhong were going to travel around the world with Lin Meishu and his wife. The four middle-aged people were very happy because they were going to travel every day.


    He Fangshuang, who had planned to leave after the Chinese new year, did not know why. He stayed in silence and kept in touch with Li Jiangyuan.


    On the first day of work after the new year''s day, Pei Qingle called sister Lin to her office and said with a smile, "happy new year, I''ve got all the red envelopes ready. In a moment, you''ll ask someone to send it to everyone. I put your share on the top. Don''t take it away


    Pei Qingle always pays attention to these small things. Sister Lin smiles and nods: "OK, I know.""By the way, at the end of this year, Gu''s side should officially start to prepare new projects. I want to know which groups are involved in besides Zheng." Pei Qingle put his finger on the table and gently touched it.


    As soon as sister Lin saw her look, she immediately guessed what she was thinking and asked, "are you making up your mind to get involved in this matter? Have you thought about your previous concerns? In case of failure, enterprises like ours will not be able to bear it. "


    "I do think about this, but I have a clearer goal this year, which is to upgrade Pei to a higher level. We have been playing the safety card. Conservatively speaking, it is a steady growth, but the growth rate is too small, in fact, it is a retrogression. So I want to try, and for personal reasons, the reason why I dare to make this idea is because... "


    Pei Qingle''s serious look relaxed, showing a faint smile:" because I believe in Gu Linhan. "


    That''s why she really made up her mind.


    Sister Lin sighed helplessly: "OK, then I will start to prepare to check the relevant information, but in fact, you can also ask your family more about it, after all, he knows more than we do. By the way, I think of one thing. Recently, business circles have been spreading. After the end of this year, Zheng is going to invest in Xinhai and seems to want to carve up the market. "


    Zheng, Zheng Huaiyang.


    Pei Qingle suddenly thought of the person he saw that day, and thought of each other''s eyes.


    She frowned and said, "have you found the information you asked to check before? Let me see. "

 Chapter 1507

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1508

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1509

    After listening to Pei Qingle, all the anger ran to the top of his head. He almost drove the car to Gu''s house, grabbed Mr. Gu''s collar and shook it hard to see what was growing inside. How could he be so stupid and decadent!


    Gu Mingrui should have been innocent at this age. He has all imagination and hopes for his future. This is why Gu Linhan insists on keeping the little guy by his side. He gives Xiaorui too much freedom.


    But Mr. Gu, a wonderful flower, actually hurt a child so much. In the name of Gu Linhan, Pei Qingle was so angry that he almost wanted to slap him in the face!


    In front of Gu Mingrui, Pei Qingle didn''t want to get angry, so she took a deep breath and whispered, "Xiaorui, you can do anything in the future. You can inherit Gu''s company, or you want to be a painter, or anything else. My sister will support whatever you want, you know? "


    Gu Mingrui nodded his head obediently. After a while, he couldn''t help asking, "what about dad? Does Dad think I''m bad? Would he be disappointed with me, too? "


    Pei Qingle looked at Xiao Rui''s appearance, and was extremely distressed.


    She can''t understand that Gu Mingrui doesn''t seem to be close to Gu Linhan at ordinary times, but he keeps his father in his heart all the time.


    Let''s not say that as long as Gu Linhan is not there, the little guy has always been sleeping in his bed.


    For example, Gu Mingrui ate most of the dishes that Gu Linhan cooked for the new year''s Eve dinner. After all, he has been following Gu Linhan since he was young, and the more he grows up, the more he understands that Gu Linhan has actually given him a lot of tenderness.


    Therefore, the reason why Mr. Gu''s words caused such a great turmoil in the little guy''s heart was that the other side expressed his negation of Xiaorui in the name of Gu Linhan.


    It''s disgusting, this old man!


    Pei Qingle wrote down an account for Gu in his heart. Sooner or later, she will settle accounts with the other party!


    Actually, it doesn''t matter to hurt her. After Pei Qingle came out of the prison, she didn''t hear any negative words. But what she absolutely can''t tolerate is that the old man hurt the little angel Gu Mingrui!


    Pei Qingle was extremely angry. She took a deep breath and tried her best to calm herself down. She said softly, "let''s go and ask dad in person, OK? See what he says


    "I''m afraid..." Gu Mingrui lowered his head, the small figure looked very pitiful.


    Pei Qingle was convulsed with heartache. She hugged Gu Mingrui and said softly: "don''t worry, my sister will always accompany you and support you, so don''t be afraid. Let''s face it together, OK?"


    She knows that if Gu Mingrui really doesn''t mind this matter, he has to open this knot by himself.


    Gu Mingrui pursed his mouth. Although he was afraid, he took a deep breath and nodded when he saw his sister''s firm eyes.


    Pei Qingle smiles and kisses him on the forehead, starts the car and takes the person to Gu''s downstairs. Just then, Gu Linhan was getting ready to get on the bus. Hearing the sound of the horn, he subconsciously looked at the past. When he saw Pei Qingle, his eyes lit up and the driver went back first.


    At this time, Pei Qingle was about to drive the car past, but he also saw a familiar figure downstairs of the company, which turned out to be he Fangshuang.


    What is she doing here?


    Pei Qingle had some doubts, then got out of the car, went to Gu Linhan''s side and pointed to he Fangshuang: "does she come to find you?"


    Gu Linhan shakes his head and obviously doesn''t know what the other party is doing here.


    "Sister Xiaoshuang!" Gu Mingrui has taken the initiative to open his mouth. Now the little guy is full of admiration for people with superb painting skills. He Fangshuang is still a person who likes to show off. Last time, he deliberately showed his hand in front of Gu Mingrui. Looking at Gu Mingrui''s worship eyes, he felt very proud.


    When he Fangshuang heard the voice, she immediately looked over. Her look was very natural. After coming, he first pinched Gu Mingrui''s cheek, and then said, "what about Li Jiangyuan? Why hasn''t he come down yet


    "Secretary Li? Are you looking for him Pei Qingle didn''t expect that there was still a connection between them.


    "Yes." He Fangshuang should have nodded: "he promised to take me to another private dish today. Is there any problem? By the way, can you arrange less work for him? He was busy until 9:30 last night, wasting my time. "


    Pei Qingle''s eyes turned. Listening to this, it seems that he Fangshuang and Li Jiangyuan seem to be in contact every day.


    She touched Gu Linhan''s shoulder with a smile: "right, Secretary Li wants to have a blind date or something. You should leave more free time for him, and assign the work to other secretaries, OK?"


    Gu Linhan recognized the meaning of his words, so he nodded.


    "What? Is he still on a blind date? " He Fangshuang immediately asked, eyebrows have wrinkled up, the look in the eyes is particularly complex.


    Pei Qingle almost couldn''t help laughing in his eyes. He coughed and said, "yes, ah, don''t say it. We still have something to do. Let''s go first."With that, she left with Gu Linhan and Gu Mingrui.


    As for the rest of the evening, she smiles, hoping that Secretary Li can really get rid of the blind date life.


    Back in the car, Gu Linhan took the initiative to sit in the driver''s seat, while Pei Qingle was holding the little guy to sit in the co driver''s seat.


    "How do you remember coming here? And they didn''t contact me in advance. Aren''t you afraid I''ll leave? " Gu Linhan looked at the two people with a smile. Instead of starting the car immediately, he kept looking at them with tenderness in his eyes.


    Pei Qingle smile: "want to give you a surprise, and small Rui also has something to ask you."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Gu Linhan looked at the little guy and asked softly.


    Gu Mingrui bit his teeth and held his hands tightly. He looked very nervous. After Pei Qingle realized it, he gently pressed it on his shoulder, opened the fist that the little guy clenched up, and held the small soft hand, silently encouraging him.


    "Something serious?" Gu Linhan saw that it was wrong, so his expression also became serious. He deliberately slowed down his tone and rubbed his hand on the little guy''s face: "what can''t you tell Dad?"


    Gu Mingrui took a deep breath. In the gentle tone and the placid handshake of Pei Qing, he gently asked, "Dad, can I learn painting with my great grandfather in the future? I want to be a painter, like my great grandfather. Do you agree with me?"

 Chapter 1510

    Gu Mingrui is nervous, so his small body is completely tight.


    That pair of black eyes inside flashing water vapor, looks wet, but also with caution, the corner of the eye some red, is more delicate.


    It was almost the first time that Gu Linhan felt his son was afraid.


    So he reached out and hugged Gu Mingrui. As time went by, the little guy who could be held by one hand grew bigger and bigger. He had to hold Gu with two hands together, but he was still struggling.


    His little guy, he''s grown up.


    When Gu Linhan realized that, he looked at Gu Mingrui''s pitiful and nervous eyes. When he became serious, he often appeared to be particularly afraid. Therefore, when Gu''s meeting was held, all the senior executives would be tense, afraid that they would say something wrong.


    But at this time, although Gu Linhan''s expression looked very serious and serious, but his eyes were gentle. He fixed his eyes on Gu Mingrui in his arms and whispered, "why do I need my consent? It''s your own life. You can do whatever you want. "


    Gu Mingrui blinked his eyes suddenly, as if thinking about the meaning of the words. After understanding, his eyes turned red and asked in a low voice, "won''t dad think I''m useless?"


    Gu Linhan stroked his face and tried to make his voice gentle: "no, no matter before, now or in the future, I will not force you to do anything you don''t like. You can do whatever you like. "


    "Really?" Gu Mingrui''s tears have been spinning in his eyes, but he repeated it carefully.


    Gu Linhan nodded cautiously and seriously: "really. You are my son, but more importantly, you are yourself. What you want to do, what you want to be, is your freedom. "


    Gu Mingrui immediately jumped into Gu Lin''s cold arms: "Dad, you are so good! Thank you, Dad


    It''s rare that his son will be a charming son. Gu Linhan enjoys it very much, so he hugs him tightly with a satisfied smile on his face.


    But after Gu Mingrui got the affirmation, he immediately went to Pei Qingle to have fun, as if he had abandoned Gu Linhan.


    The three of them ate Gu Mingrui''s favorite hot pot outside and bought dessert with the little guy. Pei Qingle was so upset that he simply bought a lot of toys to coax Gu Mingrui into forgetting all his troubles.


    Waiting to pacify Gu Mingrui to sleep, Gu Linhan asked what was going on and why the little guy suddenly asked.


    Pei Qingle was on fire in his heart, but now he didn''t have any position to confront Mr. Gu, so he simply told the truth. Gu Lin''s brows wrinkled as soon as he heard it. His face was gloomy to the extreme.


    "Well, I know about this. This is my negligence. I didn''t expect that he would say that to Xiaorui. No, I should have thought of it. " Gu Linhan looks complicated, and his eyes are full of guilt.


    Pei Qingle hugged him from behind: "it''s not your fault, and you gave Xiao Rui a lot of courage tonight. We should pay more attention to them and try not to let them affect him any more."


    In fact, Pei Qingle is more distressed by Gu Linhan when she comes back to her mind, because she knows that the other side grew up beside Mr. Gu, which shows what kind of life her childhood will be like.


    After pacifying for a period of time, Gu Linhan also slowed down and began to talk about the business.


    "Next week, there will be people from Zheng''s side." Gu Linhan said in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle frowned: "is that Zheng Huaiyang?"


    "Zheng Huaiyang is also among them. It is said that Zheng''s side wants to take this project as an assessment. Who can strive for the greatest interests for Zheng and who can become the next real power holder. So next, Zheng should shift all the center of gravity to Xinhai. "


    Gu Linhan stroked Pei Qingle''s long hair, and his voice became more and more gentle.


    "So you mean, in fact, it is said that Zheng Huaiyang is the successor, but this matter has not been settled. There are still opportunities for the others?" Pei Qingle touched his chin and felt that the matter had become complicated.


    If only Zheng Huaiyang is the only one, it will be very easy to handle, because Pei Qingle thinks that since this person did not learn to have no water before, then he can be promoted in a short period of time, and there must be someone behind him.


    But if Zheng''s people came here, they might have planned something. What she cared most about was the interests of Pei and Gu. She always felt that the water was too deep to cause accidents.


    "Yes, so there will be constant social intercourse in the next period of time. These people of Zheng family are too complicated, especially the wife of Zheng Huaiyang, who is well protected by him. Even Secretary Li Li has not found out anything, so we should be careful. "


    Pei Qingle naturally knows what to be careful about.


    If the other party is to do business, of course, incomparable welcome.


    However, such a powerful Gu''s project as the object of competition, how to look at how all have other ideas.


    Pei Qingle gently held Gu Linhan''s hand and said in a low voice, "I''ll accompany you this time."Gu Lin Han holds it with a smile and nods.


    Two people hug each other to sleep.


    ...


    sure enough, after two or three days, the news of Zheng''s coming to Xinhai suddenly came out, which caused a stir in the whole Xinhai market. Even Shen''s family made a deliberate phone call and asked about it.


    Pei Qingle did not feel surprised, but always felt that Zheng seemed to be paving the way for something.


    Time passed quickly, Pei Qingle preliminary arrangements for the near future plan, then ushered in the day of Zheng''s party.


    This time Xinhai also gave Zheng''s face. Almost all the people of some positions attended the party, and even some rare ones agreed to come. Pei Qingle hasn''t seen these people since she came back from Paris, and sister Lin always came to Paris for her during that time.


    So Pei Qingle did not adapt to it.


    However, Gu Lin was self-sufficient. She prepared her clothes and invited her to attend the meeting. It seemed that she wanted to deepen the relationship between the two in public. Pei Qingle is naturally very happy. In this way, those who like Gu Linhan should stop some time.


    what she doesn''t know is that Gu Linhan did this because she heard that someone wanted to play Pei Qingle. How could the possessive Mr. Gu allow such things to happen? That''s why he had such an arrangement.


    He wants to tell all the people in Xinhai that Pei Qingle is his, and this matter will never change.

 Chapter 1511

    The banquet was still held at the Huiri hotel.


    Because of Zheng''s face, the whole first floor of Huiri was put into the shape of a banquet, and they knew that Zheng Huaiyang liked to make the banquet gorgeous.


    The famous figures from all walks of life in Xinhai have gathered here, all dressed in splendid clothes, waiting for their first meeting with Zheng.


    On the surface, everyone seems to be welcome.


    However, Zheng''s coming represents the increasingly fierce competition in Xinhai, and no one knows which resources they want to occupy. Therefore, on the surface, they are welcome, but in fact, they are trying to test what Zheng''s purpose is and whether it is related to their own interests.


    As the main invitees, Zheng Huaiyang and his eldest brother Zheng Chongyang were the first to attend. Different from Zheng Huaiyang''s ordinary facial features, Zheng Chaoyang is quite handsome in appearance and nearly 1.9 meters tall. Just standing there, you can feel the momentum.


    But he didn''t look so good. He was blue at the moment and looked tired.


    Therefore, many people speculate that they are worried about fighting for power. After all, before that, the meaning of Zheng''s side should be that he wanted to hand over the power to Zheng Huaiyang.


    However, the two brothers seem to get along with each other fairly harmoniously and greet all kinds of merchants in Xinhai with a smile.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened. In a cry of surprise, it seemed that Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle, who were both wearing black, came together. At first glance, they looked a little low-key.


    But the low-key clothes, but more and more let the two can be called amazing face exposed, Gu Lin cold cold, Pei Qingle beautiful, let everyone present at the scene are staring at them.


    When Gu Linhan attended any activity, others always tried every means to stand beside him, but none of them succeeded.


    Now, he gives Pei Qingle the position around him.


    However, no one dares to have any doubts. Everyone is from Xinhai and naturally knows what Pei Qingle has experienced. However, as long as they have dealt with PEI in the past two years, they will not doubt Pei Qingle''s ability.


    What''s more, her face, Pei Qingle''s skin was originally whiter than ordinary people. With the black background tonight, the white complexion, the pink cheeks, and the eyes which seemed to contain thousands of amorous feelings, shocked several men to make the sound of backward pumping air.


    When Zheng''s people saw them coming, they immediately welcomed them. After all, today and other people are of secondary importance. The key is to win over Gu Linhan, a real powerful man.


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Pei, long time no see." Zheng Huaiyang said with a smile. He held a glass of champagne in his hand. He looked as if he could do it well. It seemed that he would win the project this time.


    In comparison, Zheng Rongyang is somewhat passive.


    Pei Qingle picked his eyebrows and said hello with a smile, but he had some worries in his heart.


    She checked Zheng''s information and found that compared with Zheng Huaiyang, she was a real Miao Hong. She was the pride of her family since childhood. She took a double degree in the first college of England. After returning home, she ran one of Zheng''s biggest projects and successfully completed them.


    After that, Zheng almost didn''t think that anyone who inherited Zheng would not have to think about it.


    But there was an accident, and no one knew what had happened.


    Pei Qingle thinks that Zheng''s water depth is one of the most important reasons. But now she doesn''t know anything about it, so she just feels that Zheng chengdeyang is lonely.


    "The last time I met Miss Pei in a hurry, I didn''t say a lot of things. I must give me a chance to invite you and Mr. Gu alone. Let''s sit down and have a good chat." Zheng Huaiyang is still smiling.


    Pei Qingle doesn''t know why. He always feels disgusted with this person, probably because he said so many specious words when he met last time.


    "Good." Pei Qingle said with a faint smile: "I heard that President Zheng has been married, and his wife is also very excellent. How can I not see his wife today?"


    Zheng Huaiyang seemed to have been prepared for this problem, and said without changing his face: "she doesn''t understand these things, and she doesn''t like to attend the activities. After all, not everyone is like Miss Pei, who is powerful in the market."


    "Well, I hope to see Mr. Zheng''s wife some other day." Pei Qingle said with a smile.


    "Well, since Miss Pei is so interested in my wife, she will be very happy. I will tell her about it when I go back tonight."


    Pei Qingle quietly inclined a glance in the past.


    I''m familiar with his wife?


    What''s more, I don''t know if she is suspicious. She always thinks that Zheng Huaiyang has something in his words, especially his smiling appearance. How can she look at it.However, Zheng Huaiyang stopped talking about his wife''s affairs and talked about other business affairs instead.


    Pei Qingle is sensitive to notice that Zheng Shengyang has not spoken in fact, and his eyes are clearly disdained. It seems that the harmony between the two people is only disguised.


    Because Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle have not attended the event for a long time, they are surrounded by people who come to say hello. For Gu Linhan, he just needs to listen. After all, Sanye Gu doesn''t have to deal with anyone.


    But Pei Qingle, because many of these people are their Pei cooperation, so they have to respond one by one.


    Gu Linhan frowned. He stood by Pei Qingle''s side and began to take over the topic actively. The original intention was to let Pei Qingle relax. I didn''t expect to frighten the people around. After all, these people know nothing but Gu Linhan''s character.


    But after the shock, seeing Gu Linhan actually chatting with them, one by one seemed to be fighting chicken blood, chatting more happily than ever!


    No one noticed that Zheng Huaiyang, standing not far away, was talking to the people in front of him, but his eyes were sprinkled on Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle from time to time.


    Especially when he saw Pei Qingle, his eyes suddenly became very cold, as if wrapped in poison, standing in the venom, which made people scared.

 Chapter 1512

    It''s already the last midnight to leave the party. Thanks to Gu Linhan, other people just dare to talk and no one wants to toast.


    Originally Pei Qingle was ready to have a drink tonight, but I didn''t expect to be able to leave soberly.


    At this time, she sat in the car and recalled the scene she had just seen. When she left, she happened to find that Zheng Huaiyang and his two brothers were arguing about something. She was far away, so she didn''t see very clearly, but she could clearly see Zheng''s anger.


    She told Gu Linhan about it, and the other party''s reaction was not very surprised.


    "Zheng''s situation is not good now. He has been beaten down miserably. If I have not guessed wrong, he has been calculated for a long time. Therefore, it is not too competitive to send him and Zheng Huaiyang here this time, so he is very anxious and hateful."


    Gu Linhan made a simple analysis. He was not interested in what the two brothers were fighting for. Maybe he could take advantage of the chaos to seek more interests for Gu.


    "But in this case, Zheng Shouyang should have come to see you, but for such a long time, and just now, he didn''t even take the initiative to talk to you." Pei Qingle is especially puzzled about this matter.


    Since Zheng is so passive now, the best choice for him is to take the initiative.


    But how to see how to feel, Zheng seems to have to give up.


    "I''m not sure about that. Maybe he has his own plan." Gu Lin Han laughed and touched Pei Qingle''s forehead. He said in a low voice, "don''t think about these for the time being. I''ll take you back and have a rest early."


    Pei Qingle looked at the time. It was really late. She rubbed her temples to relax herself.


    However, none of them thought that the next day they would greet was not work, but an unexpected accident.


    In the morning, Pei Qingle was about to rush to Pei''s house, but she saw Gu Linhan''s car at the door. She thought the other party was coming to pick her up, so she drove with great interest. However, after getting on the bus, Gu Linhan''s expression was extremely serious.


    Pei Qingle''s heart immediately hit hard and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Lu Wenhua escaped last night." Gu Linhan''s voice is no longer as gentle as before, but extremely cold, just like the color of his eyes.


    "What?! How can it be! " Pei Qingle was stunned. He didn''t expect Lu Wenhua to run out!


    How could he escape from prison if he was well kept in prison?


    Gu Linhan took Pei Qingle''s hand and said in a low voice, "calm down first. I also learned the news this morning. Now I''ll take you with me to ask what''s going on."


    Pei Qingle is difficult to calm down. She tensely straightens her body and frowns tightly.


    Although you want to tell yourself to calm down, don''t be afraid. But the shadow brought by Lu Wenhua is too deep.


    What''s more, she knows what Pei Qingle has done since the other party was put into prison. So, once Lu Wenhua comes out, what kind of revenge will the man, who is more vicious than the snake, impose?


    She has already lost Gu Linhan once, and felt the pain that was too sharp to bear. Who knows what Lu Wenhua will do next?


    Pei Qingle doesn''t know.


    But she is sure that Lu Wenhua will never let her go.


    Along the way, Pei Qingle''s face became whiter and whiter, and all kinds of bad ideas came out of his mind. After Gu Linhan drove the car to the destination, he temporarily stopped aside and calmly grasped Pei Qingle''s hand.


    "Qingle looks up at me." Gu Linhan said in a low voice.


    Too familiar with the voice let Pei Qingle subconsciously raised his head, his eyes of fear, fear, all exposed, almost red eyes.


    After touching Gu Linhan''s gentle and powerful eyes, Pei Qingle seems to have gradually recovered his breath and stopped shivering on his body.


    "It was unexpected to all of us, and I know it''s very serious, and now I''ve got people looking for it. Qingle, don''t be afraid. From now on, I will try my best to accompany you by your side. If I am not there, I will send someone to protect you. Believe me, I will protect you, OK? "


    Gu Lin said in a soft voice, gently touching Pei Qingle''s head.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and shook his head with red eyes: "I am not afraid that he will hurt me, I am afraid he will hurt you. Lin Han, he is a madman, as long as he comes out, anything can be done! I''m worried about you, about my grandfather, about my father, about Xiao Rui. What I''m afraid is that he will hurt you by any means. "


    "Well, I''ll send someone to protect them. Lu Wenhua is wanted by the whole city now. He dare not show up easily, so we have enough time to arrest him. " Gu Linhan gently wiped the tears of Pei Qingle''s eyes and kissed her on her forehead. She said in a soft voice, "let''s go. Let''s go and see what''s going on."It is absolutely impossible for Lu Wenhua to escape.


    But he is Lu Wenhua.


    Pei Qingle in the understanding of things, immediately know that he is still too small to look down on this terrible man. He has no heart, and nothing can be threatened, so he can''t judge Lu Wenhua''s behavior with a normal person''s thinking.


    It turns out that Lu Wenhua began to pretend to be uncomfortable a month ago. At first, he said it was a stomachache. Later, he developed some symptoms such as nausea and vomiting.


    But one after another in the prison hospital after testing, nothing can be found out, after prescribing medicine, although some improved, but still relapse.


    This lasted for nearly a month or so. Basically, the prison knew that Lu Wenhua was now a sick boy. No one would take it in his heart and would only bully him and make it worse.


    Just last night, the accident happened.


    When Lu Wenhua was sleeping, he suddenly screamed loudly. After being found out, the whole person was lying on the ground, foaming at the mouth, turning white eyes, and rolling on the ground constantly, which seemed to be extremely uncomfortable.


    Prison people dare not send him to the general hospital, so they can only send a number of relevant personnel to supervise and send him to the third people''s hospital.


    After the rescue, he was taken back to the nursing room. At that time, because he saw that Lu Wenhua''s situation was really serious, especially because he didn''t know what would happen after he went back, he was first placed in the ward.


    But when I went to check in the middle of the night, I found that Lu Wenhua had disappeared!

 Chapter 1513

    Pei Qingle knew that Lu Wenhua''s plan might have been arranged a month ago, constantly pretending to be ill to create a look that he was really weak. Constantly being treated in a prison hospital but recurred, creating the illusion that he had to go to a hospital outside.


    This is really a man with a strange mind and fine to a few points.


    But how did Lu Wenhua escape?


    Generally speaking, even if he went to the hospital outside, he would be monitored very strictly. Where did Lu Wenhua come from and made such preparations.


    "Look at this surveillance. When Lu Wenhua just came out of the rescue room, he once went into a doctor alone, pushing a car in his hand. At that time, our staff outside saw his doctor''s certificate and did not doubt it, so we let people in.


    When he comes out, if we send someone in again, there will be no one to see. So now we suspect that Lu Wenhua is hiding in this cart. What''s more, after an investigation this morning, there is no doctor in the hospital, that is to say, this man is a fake. All this is a collusion. "


    These words, instantly put Pei Qingle into the ice cellar, let her whole body cold.


    Almost immediately, she thought of all that Lu Wenhua had said before. Someone went to see him. It should have been at that time that Lu planned all this. The reason why he was so bold was because he knew that there would be someone outside to take care of him.


    "Is there any follow-up to this man?" Gu Lin Han frowned and asked seriously.


    "We can''t find out. All we can find out is that the man pushed his car away and went to a place where there was no monitoring. We didn''t even know how they left."


    Pei Qingle wrung her eyebrows fiercely, almost unable to breathe.


    She felt that there was a huge net in front of her, waiting for her. If she was not careful, she would face an unimaginable disaster.


    Lu Wenhua is in contact with a mysterious man.


    This person can not only eliminate the visit record, but also take Lu Wenhua out.


    Who is such a powerful character.


    What will Lu Wenhua do after he goes out!


    Until Gu Linhan took her hand and took her to the car, Pei Qingle still didn''t respond. Her face was pale and her forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    All this is terrible.


    "Pure music?"


    Gu Linhan''s voice suddenly rang out, Pei Qingle was excited, until he saw the other party''s worried look, which was just a return to God, but the state was still not good.


    She thought she had overcome this fear, but she did not.


    The reason why she was able to face it candidly before was because she knew that Lu Wenhua was already her defeated general, and she was locked up in prison, and she would never come out to make trouble.


    But now, Lu Wenhua has escaped, and escaped to a place she doesn''t even know. Now she and her loved ones are in the light, while Lu Wenhua is in the dark. She even doesn''t know what to stack up and who to deal with.


    This passivity can''t make Pei Qingle not afraid or painful...


    Gu Linhan stretched out his arms and held Pei Qingle in his arms and gently comforted him: "dear, I will accompany you. No matter what happens, I will protect you and other people."


    Pei Qingle nests in Gu Linhan''s arms, sobbing in a low voice.


    On the way back to Pei''s home, Pei Qingle''s state was not particularly good, but she knew that it would not work. She could not just stand behind Gu Linhan and wait for him to protect her.


    She had to stand up and protect him.


    Pei Qingle keeps thinking about Gu Linhan. Yes, no matter what happens, there will always be Gu Linhan around her, which will not change. As long as that happens, no matter what happens, she can face it.


    After returning to Pei''s home, Pei Qingle has almost adjusted herself.


    Pei''s family was empty. She suddenly remembered that today Pei Zhengguo took he Guowei out for a visit. Pei Qingle was subconsciously nervous, but she still forced herself to calm down,


    "I have sent someone to find uncle Pei and grandfather he. You can rest assured." Gu Linhan said in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath. She was glad that there was a Gu Linhan beside her.


    "Do you have anything to suspect?" Gu Lin asked in a cold voice. They all know that Lu Wenhua can''t do this by himself. There must be someone behind to help.


    It''s just who it is.


    Does this person just want to help Lu Wenhua?


    It''s obviously impossible.


    "Lu Wenhua is suspicious by nature, and ordinary people will not believe it." Pei Qingle opened her mouth and found that her voice was hoarse. She tried to endure the pain in her throat and said in a deep voice: "so this person who can gain Lu Wenhua''s trust and let him take such a big risk must be very powerful, at least someone Lu Wenhua knows and knows.


    And one more thing, this man''s enemy is likely to be me. "Only with the same stand and the same enemy, can Lu Wenhua have such trust.


    What''s more, Pei Qingle remembered what Lu Wenhua said at that time. The other Party promised to push her into the abyss. If everything had been planned at that time, Lu Wenhua and the person behind him must be her.


    "I suspect it''s Xiao Weiwei. Besides her, I can''t think of a second person who hates me so much." Pei Qingle said in a low voice, but her expression was somewhat uncertain: "but Xiao Weiwei should not have such great ability, and Xiao Weiwei''s character is so rampant. If she really has such great ability, she must appear in front of me for the first time."


    So Pei Qingle is still not sure who it is.


    Pei Qingle was not even ready for this unexpected event. She was immersed in herself and had a relatively satisfactory year. She was planning a large project and was planning to promote Pei to a higher level.


    But now, all plans have been broken, and she realizes one thing, it seems that her life is always not peaceful.


    Gu Linhan walked over and slowly held the man in his arms. He raised his hand and gently stroked Pei Qingle''s face. He said in a soft voice, "OK, I know. I''ll investigate Xiao Weiwei again in the near future. Qingle, don''t worry too much. We should be prepared for protection. As for Lu Wenhua and the man behind him, what they are going to do will be exposed sooner or later.


    We need to calm down and figure out what to do, OK? "


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and nodded in Gu Linhan''s arms.

 Chapter 1514

    In the next few days, even in the face of the city''s wanted and Gu''s personal resources, Lu Wenhua seems to have disappeared in Xinhai. No matter how they look for him, they can''t find this man.


    After Pei Qingle calmed down, she began her own arrangement and arrangement. She told Pei Zhengguo about the matter and asked the other party to be more careful. If it is not a special case, don''t leave.


    On the other side, she originally wanted to send he Guowei back to Paris, but the other side insisted on staying. Pei Qingle knew that the old man would not be relieved in Paris, so he agreed.


    Gu Mingrui''s little guy is sent to and from school by Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle every day.


    Now every day, Pei Qingle first sits in Gu Linhan''s car, and then two people send the little guy to school. Gu Linhan then sends her to Pei''s family, and finally returns to the company by himself.


    At first, Pei Qingle thought that it was too troublesome for Gu Linhan, but the other side said that it was a kind of enjoyment. He usually had a little more time to get along with each other, and the little guy was the happiest one. Going to school had changed from a reluctant thing to a happy one that he expected every day.


    When Pei Qingle saw Gu Mingrui''s innocent smile, he made up his mind that Lu Wenhua should not be allowed to hurt himself and all the people around her.


    Since she can beat Lu Wenhua once, she can defeat the second time.


    No matter what plot Lu Wenhua used!


    Pei Qingle not only investigated Xiao Weiwei, but also checked the brothers he Quanshan and he Quanxian. He found that their current situation was worse than each other. Without the he family, they were nothing.


    These two people could not stir up such a big turbulence, so they were completely excluded from the outside.


    Pei Qingle sat in his office, constantly thinking back on the past, the more he thought, the more he felt that there was only one person who met all the conjectures, that is, Xiao Weiwei.


    But Xiao Weiwei left at the beginning, even when Xiao Meizhen died, she didn''t come back. How could there be such a big movement now?


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    when the door of the office was knocked open, Pei Qingle looked up and saw that it was sister Lin.


    "What are you thinking about? I really can''t find out anything about Zheng Huaiyang''s wife''s information you asked for last time. This man is too mysterious. Can you believe it? Married to such a big family as Zheng''s, she has never been taken out once! This Zheng Huaiyang is really calm. I have to wonder if this is hiding something, or is there really this person? "


    Sister Lin is very depressed, before what to check, no matter how much, always can find out something.


    But now, but nothing can be found, can be really puzzled to the extreme.


    However, Pei Qingle''s eyes brightened quickly!


    Is it possible that such a mysterious wife could be Xiao Weiwei?!


    Moreover, Zheng''s senior family is absolutely capable of helping Lu Wenhua escape!


    The more Pei Qingle thought about it, the more likely he felt, because Zheng Huaiyang was vague every time he spoke to him.


    She stood up and quickly said, "this afternoon''s meeting is temporarily postponed. I''ll go to Gu''s first."


    After saying that, Pei Qingle took the coat and left immediately, leaving only sister Lin alone, standing in the same place with a blank face.


    When Pei Qingle drove the car to Gu''s, she was thinking about the relationship between Zheng Huaiyang and Xiao Weiwei. If she didn''t guess wrong, the reason why she and Gu Linhan haven''t found out Xiao Weiwei''s movement for such a long time may be that Xiao Weiwei was protected by Gu''s family!


    And the timing is also very coincidental. On the night of Zheng''s announcement that he came to Xinhai, Lu Wenhua escaped from prison.


    It''s no coincidence at all!


    When Pei Qingle came to the Gu family, Gu Linhan was surprised and frowned: "did you come by yourself? Why don''t you let me pick you up? "


    "I have something important to tell you!" Pei Qingle looked at the door of the office and whispered his guess.


    After hearing this, Gu Linhan frowned and whispered, "it''s possible to say so. After investigating Zheng Huaiyang, we can find that this man is actually very playful and has a very exaggerated style. So if he married, how could he not make the other party public?


    If there is no announcement, there will be a secret. "


    "So I''d like to see Zheng Huaiyang''s wife. If he refuses, he must have something in mind." Pei Qingle said quickly.


    Huaiyang and I can''t invite you to dinner in the evening


    "Will he take his wife with him?" Pei Qingle became nervous immediately.


    She''s afraid it''s Xiao Weiwei, but for her, the best result is Xiao Weiwei.


    Because she knows too much about Xiao Weiwei''s nature and what kind of person she is, it''s easier to be targeted.


    If she is not familiar with the person, it is likely to be used and targeted by the other party, and can not be avoided.It''s just that Xiao Weiwei is too cruel. She carries human life on her back. She even dares to kill her good friends. After killing, she can still be a normal person with a face not red and heart not jumping. And when his mother died, he didn''t even come back to have a look.


    This kind of personality is a perfect match for Lu Wenhua.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t imagine how cruel the plan would be if the two men joined hands.


    "I don''t know if he will bring it, but I think it''s better for us not to scare the snake. If it is really Xiao Weiwei, she is hiding in the dark, we will let her think that she is hiding in the dark. When you have dinner tomorrow evening, you can talk about having a meal together next time and see what Zheng Huaiyang''s reaction is


    "Well, I see."


    Pei Qingle frowned tightly and did not dare to relax. The enemies she faced were all in the dark. Even though she thought it was Xiao Weiwei, it was also a guess.


    So she didn''t dare to relax until the last moment.


    However, there is still a direction. Pei Qingle holds Gu Linhan''s hand and constantly finds courage for himself.


    Next, Gu Linhan personally drove Pei Qingle to Pei''s family and told the other party not to worry, so he returned to his company.


    Pei Qingle quickly opened a meeting, and then began to think, if it is really Xiao Weiwei, what will the other party do and where to start?


    Zheng''s coming to Xinhai is to prepare the project for Gu Linhan. Xiao Weiwei has always been courageous and will not start on the project?

 Chapter 1515

    That night, Gu Linhan drove Pei Qingle to the moon, preparing to let her, who has been very tense recently, relax and meet her friends in an instant.


    When they arrived, Wu Yao and Xiaomi sat there early, with fan munan sitting beside them, holding a mobile phone in their hands. However, the food on the table was still steaming, apparently just coming out of the oven.


    "Sit down and eat quickly, or it will be cold for a while." Xiaomi said with a smile, affectionately touched Pei Qingle''s face.


    Pei Qingle also laughed. Whenever she saw Xiaomi, she felt full of vitality, and she seemed to be infected, and her fatigue would disappear.


    But Pei Qingle soon found that fan munan was still holding a mobile phone. It seemed that he was not ready to put it down.


    Wu Yao faintly inclined his one eye: "put down the mobile phone."


    Fan munan was discontented and snorted: "you are in pairs. Why should I be shown love! I don''t want to put down my cell phone! Don''t look at you


    "How about going out? Are you happy? I think you''re tanned. " Pei Qingle opened his mouth at the right time.


    Fan munan immediately came to be interested and told him about his and Qiao Yurou''s outing, no matter how big or small. Wu Yao and Gu Linhan looked helpless.


    "Well, we''ve been forced to show our love for so long. Can you put your mobile phone down?" Pei Qingle sighed helplessly.


    Fan munan showed a great love, but no longer said anything, but obediently put down the mobile phone and began to eat the food on the table.


    Speaking of Wu Yao, they should also pay attention to it. After all, the torture Lu Wenhua suffered in prison was actually given by Wu Yao. People with a strong sense of revenge like Lu Wenhua would not miss any opportunity to retaliate.


    So on the day Lu Wenhua escaped, Gu Linhan informed Wu Yao of the incident.


    "Or nothing?"


    After dinner, Wu Yao first asked, his skin still showed a kind of unhealthy pale, which may be born, but his eyes are not as gloomy as before, and Pei Qingle can feel that he is very good to Xiaomi.


    Xiaomi was originally like a sunflower, no matter what he experienced, he always kept driving force and smile. But sometimes it is disguised, but now, Pei Qingle knows that millet is really happy.


    Gu Linhan shook his head: "no, where are you?"


    "No. He is very careful this time, and it is very difficult for us to find out anything under the protection of someone Wu Yao said in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle frowned. It was true.


    However, if Lu Wenhua''s identity can not be found in Lu Wenhua''s network for a long time, there will be no need for Lu Wenhua to be covered by the security system No matter how big or small-scale they search, they can''t find any trace.


    "He left these days, we are not affected by any, it seems that he wants to make a big deal." Wu Yao touched his chin and said in a low voice: "when Lu Wenhua was in prison, I had several contacts with him. I found that this man had a strong sense of revenge, but he was very planned and cautious."


    "Yes, he is indeed like this." Pei Qingle affirmed: "so he finally came out. He should not be reckless. I always feel that he is planning something, a plan that can destroy all of us. But his strength is far from enough. The man behind him is particularly important. "


    Before that, Pei Qingle would worry about where Lu Wenhua would suddenly come out and directly hurt them.


    But in the process of calm, she gradually denied her own speculation.


    If Lu Wenhua suddenly comes out, only one person will be killed, and soon, he will be arrested, waiting for the death penalty and endless torture, which can not be clearer to Lu Wenhua.


    This is not quite in line with Lu Wenhua''s means, because what he wants is definitely not so simple.


    As Pei Qingle knows, Lu Wenhua will certainly use all kinds of conspiracies and intrigues together, and he has arranged his own way out. In other words, he is absolutely impossible to let himself be caught again.


    "Qingle and I have initial suspicions. We will try our best tomorrow evening. If there is any new news, we will contact you in time, and so will you." Gu Linhan is holding the cup in his hand, and the expression on his face is not easy.


    Wu Yao nodded, and several people were very tense, because this kind of enemy hiding in the dark taste is not very good.


    After dinner, apart from Lu Wenhua''s business, they chatted for a while. Xiaomi''s career was getting better and better. Wu Yao gradually recovered from his sister''s death and began to let himself go, and he and Xiaomi healed each other.


    From the moment when the moon left, Pei Qingle reluctantly said goodbye to Xiaomi, ready to wait for this period of time to pass, must contact with Xiaomi Duoduo."Walk for a while?" Gu Linhan takes Pei Qingle''s hand and asks in a soft voice.


    Pei Qingle looked up at the moon hanging high in the sky, emitting a faint moonlight, and said with a smile: "good."


    In fact, she likes it very much. She walks slowly with Gu Linhan, feeling the breath of each other and the temperature on her hand, which makes her feel like walking out of a lifetime.


    "Are you happy to see Xiaomi today?" Gu Linhan took Pei Qingle''s hand and moved the man carefully to his side, so that the two people were closer.


    Pei Qingle immediately knew Gu Linhan''s intention. The other party probably saw her tension these days, so she arranged the party this evening.


    "Well! I''m so happy! " Pei Qingle nodded forcefully.


    She saw that, like herself, Xiaomi, who had fallen into the abyss, is now living well and getting better and better.


    Yes, no matter what, life is going forward and it will be better and better.


    Under the moonlight, Pei Qingle holds Gu Linhan''s hand and looks at each other''s deep eyes with a smile.


    Although it will be very difficult, but because of the cold in Gu Lin.


    So it''s going to be OK.


    She believes in herself and Gu Linhan.


    She will protect all the people and will not let anyone get hurt because of her.


    As for Lu Wenhua, if we meet again, she will never let him go!

 Chapter 1516

    The next night, Pei Qingle went to Gu Linhan and went to the agreed place together.


    In fact, Pei Qingle has her own purpose. She has to try her best to see who Zheng Huaiyang''s wife is and whether she is Xiao Weiwei...


    if she is, she will have to prepare again.


    At the beginning, Xiao Meizhen confessed the crime for her daughter and even helped Xiao Weiwei escape.


    But this time, since Xiao Weiwei appears on her own initiative, she is waiting to die!


    On the way to the hotel, Pei Qingle was always thinking about how to use routine words, frowning tightly. After Gu Linhan saw it, he comforted: "what are you thinking?"


    "How to let Zheng Huaiyang bring his wife out does not arouse his suspicion, but it is basically impossible. I was thinking, what does Xiao Weiwei want to do? Although she hasn''t shown up all the time, she is just exposing herself by being too low-key. "


    Pei Qingle touches his chin. In her eyes, Xiao Weiwei is not a fool, but impulsive and capricious.


    And Lu Wenhua is also such a character.


    Now it seems that Zheng Huaiyang''s wife is a dispensable figure, but what if she suspects it?


    "In a moment, I''ll try to find out Zheng Huaiyang''s attitude and see what he says. No matter how well we think about it, we don''t know what preparation the other party has made Gu Linhan soothed softly.


    When they got to the place, they found out that it was really so. Pei Qingle did not expect that Zheng Huaiyang actually took his wife with him.


    It''s just that the person is not Xiao Weiwei. She doesn''t even know her.


    Pei Qingle was only surprised for a moment. After reaction, he said hello with a smile as usual. At the same time, he looked at Gu Linhan thoughtfully, and the other side returned a slightly calm expression.


    "Thank you to Mr. Gu and miss PEI for coming. To tell you the truth, I really didn''t expect to invite them successfully!" Zheng Huaiyang looks very happy. He looks mediocre. At this time, his eyes and brows are squeezed together with a smile. His appearance is not very good.


    Gu Lin cold light pick pick lips, did not speak.


    It was Pei Qingle, who first complimented with a smile, and then turned her attention to Mrs. Zheng.


    "This is Mr. Zheng''s wife, isn''t she?" Pei Qingle asked with a smile.


    Zheng Huaiyang immediately took his wife''s hand, and his expression on his face became softer: "yes, actually I didn''t want to bring her out, because you can see that my lover is relatively shy and timid. Unlike us, she has never wandered in the mall, so she is not used to socializing


    Pei Qingle is still smiling, but the eyes are still looking at two people.


    The lady was indeed the same as Zheng Huaiyang said. Even if only a few people looked at her, her face would be red, and it seemed that she wanted to keep her head down.


    It''s really a shy person.


    "Never mind, Mrs. Zheng, don''t be nervous. In fact, I was the same as you before." Pei Qingle, smiling and comforting, didn''t say anything more.


    "I''ve heard that Miss Pei is kind-hearted, so she is. In fact, my wife, generally will not come out, I also want to protect her, respect her. But she''s a fan of Miss Pei, so I''m a little surprised to hear that I''m going to meet Mr. Gu and miss Pei today


    Zheng Huaiyang said, and then laughed, as if in a good mood.


    It was Pei Qingle''s turn to be surprised: "my fans?"


    Zheng Huaiyang''s wife was flushed and clenched tightly, looking nervous. Zheng Huaiyang took her hand and said with a smile that it was OK. So the lady raised her head, took a deep breath, and whispered, "I''m from Xinhai. I saw an interview with you in the financial magazine before, so I admire you very much."


    The woman''s words are actually very coherent, such a speech seems to waste the full strength, after saying that, she blushed, even Pei Qingle''s eyes did not dare to see.


    "Miss Pei, please don''t mind. That''s the character of my wife. Here, I''ll give you a drink for her!" Zheng Huaiyang said in a hurry that he looked like a beloved wife.


    "I don''t deserve it. I think we should toast each other." Pei Qingle laughed and took the initiative to pick up the cup.


    After four people touched a glass of wine, Zheng Huaiyang said sincerely: "I used to be a jerk. I didn''t know how to cherish it. In fact, I hurt a lot of people and I didn''t know how to learn. At that time, my family actually gave up. But after meeting my wife, she taught me a lot, let me know what to cherish, what to strive for, to live like a person. Therefore, this time I come to Xinhai, please take good care of me


    Pei Qingle still maintains a polite smile.


    Next, basically, Zheng Huaiyang was talking. He talked about his past and his vision for the future, including some views on the project, and even didn''t mean to mention his views on his big brother.Gu Linhan didn''t speak much from the beginning to the end, and he would never make any sound if he could not speak. And Pei Qingle or often with, such a meal down, he really a little believe that Zheng Huaiyang in front of is really for love.


    What''s more, when Zheng Huaiyang mentioned his elder brother, Zheng Shouyang, his tone of voice was always admiration, and he didn''t say anything bad.


    At the end of the meal, Pei Qingle changed his outlook on this man a little bit, thinking that he had nothing to do with him. During this period, Zheng Huaiyang kept looking at his wife and clearly knew what his wife liked to eat and what he hated to eat.


    "Mr. Gu and miss Pei, today''s meal is more enjoyable than I expected! Thank you for your time. My wife and I are so large. Thank you very much! I hope next time we can have a chance to chat like today again


    "Thank you, Mr. Zheng, for your invitation and hospitality today. Next time, let me and Linhan do the same as the host." Pei Qingle said goodbye with a smile.


    She and Gu Linhan stand at the door of the hotel, watching Zheng Huaiyang and his wife want to leave hand in hand, from the back, incomparable love.


    Pei Qingle touched his chin thoughtfully.


    Is it really her suspicion that she is wrong? After all, Zheng Huaiyang didn''t take the initiative to bring his wife on the basis of their exploration. Moreover, his words, actions and expressions did not seem to be fake.


    His wife''s really a very ordinary person.

 Chapter 1517

    "What do you think?" Pei Qingle touched Gu Linhan''s arm and held each other. His expression was a little confused.


    She can make her own judgment on many things, but if she can''t make her own choice, she subconsciously wants to turn to Gu Linhan. In her heart, Gu Linhan is always the one she can rely on.


    Gu Linhan frowns and stares thoughtfully at the two people''s backs. From their point of view, Zheng Huaiyang takes his wife to the car and drives the car himself. The two leave with a lot of talking and laughing.


    It doesn''t look like a fake.


    But there is also a sense that it is deliberately arranged.


    Although Zheng Huaiyang seems sincere today, every word he says actually explains their doubts.


    Is it a coincidence?


    "I still can''t relax my vigilance. In this way, I''ve been looking for someone to stare at Zheng Huaiyang these two days to see whether this woman is real or whether he invited him to deliberately cheat." Gu Linhan frowned and whispered.


    Pei Qingle nodded, now, only this way.


    On the other side, Zheng Huaiyang drove his car to the property he had just bought recently. It is a villa of no small size. Recently, the housing prices in Xinhai have soared, and they are among the top in the country, even on the news for a period of time.


    However, since Zheng Huaiyang decided to come to Xinhai, he bought two properties without blinking an eye. One is the villa where he lives now, and the other is the 500 square super flat floor in the top residential area.


    At this time, he looked at the woman in the car, the expression on his face was completely inconsistent with the love and happiness just now, but full of disdain and indifference.


    "You''ll live here for a few days. You can''t go out or contact anyone. You can''t follow my orders. Do you understand?" Zheng Huaiyang said with malice.


    His mediocre facial features had no characteristics, but at this time, his eyes seemed to be poisoned, like a mouse in the dark, cunning and insidious. When people looked at it, they could not help but shiver. They wanted to stay away from this person as far as possible.


    as like as two peas in the car, she was afraid of shrinking, and nodded, not afraid of any disobedience.


    "But you did a good job today. Don''t worry, I won''t be difficult for you. If you cooperate with me to finish the play, I will definitely get you a reward you can''t imagine in the future, understand?"


    Zheng Huaiyang gave a threatening slap and immediately gave a sweet jujube of benefit.


    The woman immediately forced to nod: "OK, OK, you can rest assured, I will not leave this home!"


    When two people get out of the car, the woman only dares to follow her. In fact, she is not afraid of Zheng Huaiyang. Although this man sometimes talks too much, he always looks down on her in his eyes.


    But she knew that at least the other side would not hurt her.


    But the other person in the villa, that is, the woman who constantly told her how to behave today, what small movements to do, what to say and what expression to show, was the woman she was most afraid of.


    As long as she thought of the man''s eyes, she couldn''t help shaking.


    When the door of the villa was opened, she immediately returned to her small room and did not dare to have any contact with that person.


    Zheng Huaiyang was contemptuous of her timidity. After opening the door and entering the villa, he immediately rushed to his real wife sitting on the sofa in the living room, smiling and holding the soft body in his arms: "wife, I''m back! I do as you say, sure enough, no one has a wife, you are smart! I see that Pei Qingle''s look is obviously already believed! "


    The woman in his arms, with a charming light in her eyes, is Xiao Weiwei who has disappeared for a long time.


    I saw that she was not so down-to-earth as she had been when she left. On the contrary, her face became more and more tender, more beautiful and moving under the maintenance of her own expense. She was about to take away Zheng Huaiyang''s soul.


    At this time, when she heard what Zheng Huaiyang said, she showed a disdainful expression on her face, and then she picked up Zheng Huaiyang''s cheek and said in a soft voice, "husband, you are so fierce! Worthy of being my husband, what kind of Third Master Gu, even if it is more powerful and how, it is not cheated by my husband! Moreover, in the future, he must be your husband''s defeated general! "


    After a few words, he praised Zheng Huaiyang to the sky and coaxed people into being so proud.


    Without saying a word, Zheng Huaiyang starts to attack Xiao Weiwei. He loves each other''s beauty and his soft body. Seeing that Xiao Weiwei is in a mess for his own sake, he is even more happy and proud than winning Zheng''s family property!


    So he couldn''t control himself at all, so he started to move his hands on this sofa.


    At the end of the day, Xiao Weiwei''s skirt was already in tatters. She seemed angry, but in fact she said: "this is the first time! You tear people''s clothes every time. I just bought this skirt


    "Good wife, I''ll buy you another 100 tomorrow, OK?! I can''t control myself because you are so charming to my wife Zheng Huaiyang''s eyes are full of obsession. His eyes are almost greedy.Xiao Weiwei holds up Zheng Huaiyang''s cheek. If she kisses, she seems to be involved in this love endlessly. Zheng Huaiyang is more and more in love with her wife.


    But in the other party did not see, her eyes are so cold, not like the emotional appearance.


    After that, Zheng Huaiyang took Xiao Weiwei to the bed in the bedroom of two people and put his arms around him: "wife, things are going on step by step according to our plan, but my elder brother, as you know, he will follow us this time. If he uses any tricks for us, what can we do?"


    Although Zheng Huaiyang now seems to have completely suppressed Zheng, in the early years, he was really just a younger brother, and he still had no right to speak.


    The only thing he can be sure of is that no one in the world is more disgusting than him.


    If there is no one who is too excellent, how could he always live in the shadow of each other in the first half of his life. He is not as good as Zheng Chongyang in everything. He is just Zheng''s younger brother!


    Now he finally got the chance. He just wanted to trample Zheng Chongyang under his feet so that the other party would never turn over. When he saw him, who would dare to say that he was Zheng''s younger brother!

 Chapter 1518

    "He?" Xiao Weiwei disdained to smile, it seems that Zheng Chaoyang is not put in the heart: "what are you afraid of? If your big brother really dares to do anything to you, he will not end up like this now. He is just a coward. Don''t care about him so much. "


    Zheng Huaiyang nodded immediately. He was obedient to his real wife.


    Because he knew that his wife had made a great contribution to this step.


    At the beginning, he was just a famous waste Zheng Huaiyang who lived in the shadow of Zheng Chengyang. No one really looked up to him. Playing with him was just for the sake of Zheng''s face. In fact, he was all friends with wine and meat. Zheng Huaiyang knew that those people were brothers and brothers with him on the face, but behind their backs? I don''t know how to laugh at him.


    Zheng Huaiyang knows, but he is powerless to change.


    Everything in the family is decided by his father and Zheng Rongyang. He has no right to speak. Sometimes he even doesn''t know whether others really regard him as a waste or whether he is actually a waste, so others will be disappointed.


    So he became more and more immersed in alcohol, doing all kinds of messy things, and the more he went too far, the more happy he was.


    It can be imagined that the family was more disappointed with him, and Zheng Chengyang did not have a good face when he saw him.


    Zheng Huaiyang is fed up with those strange eyes, but unable to change, can only live more and more in alcohol.


    All these changes began with the appearance of Xiao Weiwei. Xiao Weiwei seemed to be sent by God to save him. At the first sight, Zheng Huaiyang felt that he was in love with Xiao Weiwei.


    With the help of Xiao Weiwei, he began to make use of his little son''s identity, constantly ingratiating himself with the father who really spoke with weight and status. He began to reform and let himself go to the Zheng family.


    The result is obvious, the prodigal who turns back is always the most praised and cherished.


    He never looked down on his father. He even praised him and became more and more amiable to him.


    Zheng Huaiyang knows that Xiao Weiwei is responsible for all this. What he has done is to follow the guidance of the other party and complete it step by step.


    That''s how it''s changed.


    In addition, Xiao Weiwei also helped herself to bring down Zheng Chongyang. She used several large-scale projects to figure out what Zheng would do and secretly did some damage, which made their father begin to doubt Zheng Chongyang, even angry and disappointed.


    And Zheng Huaiyang himself, is to take advantage of his father''s disappointment, volunteered to solve, and in Xiao Weiwei''s advance arrangements, a smooth solution to success.


    As a result, he was able to get to the top, and step by step, he watched Zheng Chengyang gradually lose his power and control, lost his father''s trust, and even his emotional life was in a mess because of Xiao Weiwei''s destruction.


    How out of breath!


    After these things happened, Zheng Huaiyang learned from Xiao Weiwei''s mouth what happened to her in Xinhai, her life experience, and how Xiao Weiwei''s mother was killed by Pei Qingle. All these made him feel extremely distressed. So the purpose of their coming this time is to revenge Pei Qingle.


    He will avenge his beloved woman!


    He wants to let Pei Qingle''s Pei family and Gu Linhan''s Gu family be pushed into the land of eternal destruction by themselves.


    "Wife, I''ve already arranged for the person you asked me to arrange in the apartment. He wants to see you these days. Do you want to see him?" Zheng Huaiyang almost any decision will ask his wife, he unconditional details of each other.


    Xiao Weiwei frowned and said with a sneer, "no, who does Lu Wenhua think he is? You can see me if you want to. Do I need to give him face like this? My husband, he is a cunning man with a fierce heart. He has only himself in his heart. To deal with such a person, we must make him anxious, let him know what his situation is and know that he is only worthy of being a obedient dog


    "So it is. Good wife, I''ll arrange it now. I won''t let him see anyone until you agree!" Zheng Huaiyang said quickly.


    Xiao Weiwei was very satisfied after listening to it. She laughed. Her hands slowly untied the buttons of Zheng Huaiyang''s clothes. She opened her legs and changed her look of hook people.


    But Zheng Huaiyang couldn''t control it at all, so he went straight up!


    The next day, everything returned to normal.


    Gu Linhan did what he said. He deliberately sent people to stare at Zheng Huaiyang''s residence and found that few people went in and out except him.


    But one night, his wife went out of the door to meet her. They hugged each other in front of the door, even took a kiss, and then they entered the villa together.


    According to the findings of the current investigation, the matter is indeed what Zheng Huaiyang said.


    He is with his wife, and the wife is really a shy person, because he doesn''t go out very much. Just in case, Gu Linhan personally sent someone to check the identity of this woman, and found that he was really a person who could not be ordinary any more.


    There is little doubt now.After all, there will be more complicated problems between Pei Wenli and Lu Wenli if she is involved with Zheng Wenli.


    After all, Zheng is one of the top enterprises in China. If we really deal with a small Pei family, it will be a simple thing.


    But she couldn''t relax at all.


    If Xiao Weiwei is not Zheng Huaiyang''s wife, who is it?


    Who took Lu Wenhua from prison? Who has such a great ability to make Lu Wenhua seem to disappear in the new sea city, there is no trace of any relevant.


    All this is too confusing, the more Pei Qingle thinks, the more confused he feels in his mind, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    However, soon, Pei Qingle did not have time to guess these things, because the first new project of Pei''s new year officially began the negotiation period. In order to reduce some pressure on various departments, Pei Qingle decided to personally negotiate with the other party, and his client was Bai Haoyu.


    Although Pei Qingle and the other party are old friends, they even made a short contact before the project negotiation. However, Bai Haoyu is now avoiding suspicion and the phone is still on. Shen Ruyi can always hear him clearly.


    The two exchanged greetings with each other and recalled the past, and then decided to meet the next day. As for the project, although friends are friends, they are related to interests, and no one will be soft hearted.

 Chapter 1519

    The next day.


    After Pei Qingle arrived at Pei''s family, he held a meeting mainly aimed at the next negotiation.


    After noon, Bai Haoyu and his team came to Pei''s family. Since he and Shen Ruyi were reconciled, the life has become more and more moist. The beautiful face is more attractive, but it appears simply. Pei Qingle immediately noticed that the whole atmosphere of the company is different.


    In addition, Bai Haoyu and Gu Linhan are different.


    Gu Linhan is on the top. Even if his face is thousands of miles away, none of them can compare with him. However, his momentum is too powerful, and his whole body is full of the breath of "do not disturb others". Although many people worship that perfect face, more people just secretly put it in their hearts, the reason is that they dare not.


    However, Bai Haoyu''s beautiful face is the most unique is that he seems to be able to speak eyes, and often with a smile, there is no shelf. Although the position is high, but always with the people under the flag.


    So Bai Haoyu is surrounded by people who want to get close to him.


    But he was serious and solemn to wear the wedding ring on his hand.


    Before the negotiation, Bai Haoyu seldom met Pei Qingle. When he met, he joked: "now Pei is a powerful man. Do I have to make an appointment when I come to meet?"


    "Don''t make an appointment. I won''t see you if you make an appointment." Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows and was not polite to her friends who grew up together.


    However, when Shen Ruyi was mentioned, Pei Qingle''s face became gentle: "Ruyi? Why didn''t you come with you? "


    "On business, she doesn''t like to get mixed up. In fact, I''m here today to tell you about the project and other things. " Bai Haoyu touched his chin as if he had something to say.


    Pei Qingle knew his own bamboo horse too well. He could not hide his worries. So he asked, "will it affect our cooperation? If it doesn''t affect you, say it now. If it does, talk about it later. "


    "The effect is no influence." Bai Haoyu consciously found a seat for himself and sat down. He said with a smile, "are you going to cooperate with Gu Linhan of your family recently, and this project is very big, even Zheng''s should be involved in it?"


    "You want a piece of the pie, too?" Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows and didn''t seem to think of this possibility.


    "What do I share?" Bai Haoyu immediately waved his hand. He was not interested in this big project at all, and he thought very clearly. In this kind of project, the one who eats the most must be Gu. If he gets involved, he gets very little. Why?


    He only likes to be the leader, but he doesn''t want to embarrass his position.


    Pei Qingle is not surprised to see his refutation. The main reason is that Bai Haoyu seems to be careless and does not have a proper one. In fact, his means are very decisive. The reason why he was in Xinhai was that he usually helped Shen take care of his business.


    However, on the other hand, the Binhai and Leishi families directly absorbed nearly 80% of their financial resources, which made some businesses in Binhai almost impossible to deal with every day.


    In this way, Bai Haoyu did not have much time to join the project.


    Why is that?


    How could you suddenly mention this project?


    "You mean, although our relationship is not very good, I will forgive you for everything for Ruyi''s sake. Therefore, President of Baida, I will hurry up to make the best use of it to make sure the relationship between us is not good??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? What''s more, I''ll tell you what you''re saying. " Pei Qingle shook his head helplessly.


    Bai Haoyu put away the smile on his face and said in a low voice, "I''ll tell you clearly. In fact, Zheng Chengyang, who is over there, still has some friendship with me. We''ve always had a good relationship and I know this person. But he''s been really miserable recently, so I was wondering if I could arrange for you to meet him with your family member? "


    Pei Qingle frowned.As a matter of fact, Pei Qingle would not refuse. After all, the face of his old friend should still be given.


    However, after she attended the party that day, Zheng Chengyang didn''t even want to get in touch with. He didn''t have any spirit. Even if he met, what could he do.


    "Hao Yu, since you speak, I''m sure to meet you. But frankly speaking, I didn''t see any idea of fighting for it from Zheng Rongyang. Although it is Zheng Huaiyang''s comparative advantage now, it is because the other side is more active. You and I are both businessmen, and we know that opportunities should be grasped by ourselves. "


    "I know, how to say this? I understand that Zheng''s personal ability is absolutely top-notch, and he will never have any bad heart. It''s just that he''s a little bit more arrogant. To be frank, he looks lofty. In addition, he is not in a good mood recently, and he has been betrayed by his brother, so... Ah. "


    At the end, Bai Haoyu just sighed.


    Because he could not understand that the cooperation itself was to seek mutual interests. Now, Zheng Huaiyang is indeed the best partner for cooperation.


    "Betrayal? What do you mean Pei Qingle captured the key point sensitively.


    Although Zheng Huaiyang did not find out what, but for a long time, she did not dare to relax.


    "It''s a complicated matter. Zheng Chongyang has never been on guard against Zheng Huaiyang. Maybe he underestimated the enemy. Many of his projects had problems before, but after checking, it was found that it was the younger brother who deliberately designed and arranged them. He didn''t say much about it, but it''s about the same thing. "


    Bai Haoyu said vaguely, but Pei Qingle knew what the other side was saying.


    The reason why Zheng Huaiyang has come to this point is because he plays tricks behind his back, rather than relying on his own strength.


    "What''s more, Zheng said to me that although he knows that he can cooperate with you, he still wants to remind you to be careful of the woman in Zheng Huaiyang. This person has cruel methods and many insidious moves are not what Zheng Huaiyang''s IQ can think of. There must be arrangements for this woman behind him."


    Bai Haoyu only knew so much, so he said everything in detail.


    Pei Qingle''s brows wrinkled more tightly, and the figure of the woman she saw that day appeared in his mind. The woman''s face is really ordinary, and her courage looks very small.


    But Pei Qingle had already passed the young stage of judging people by their appearance. She knew that there were too many people in the world with too many thoughts hidden under a harmless face of human and animal.


    In a word, Zheng Huaiyang was still a man who had to be on guard. Pei Qingle tightened his eyebrows.

 Chapter 1520

    "But when I say that, in fact, that is to say, listen and be careful. I know that you and your family should focus on this project in the first half of the year. If there is such a big turbulence, it is inevitable that people will not pay attention to it. It is better to be careful. "


    There is no need to say much about the rest of Bai Haoyu.


    Because he knew that Pei Qingle would hear and be on guard.


    Pei Qingle nodded thoughtfully and said in a low voice, "thank you."


    "Thank you for what? But I do have a little plea. I hope you must, must, agree to it! " When Bai Haoyu was about to leave, he suddenly turned around and said very seriously.


    Pei Qingle:


    "The next time I quarrel with Ruyi, please, please, don''t say bad things about me, and help me to say more good words, OK?" Bai Haoyu laughs earnestly to say.


    Pei Qingle snorted and laughed, then waved his hand: "OK, I promise you."


    The two of them did not speak for a long time in the conference room, and then they formally entered the stage of negotiation.


    Both of them are old foxes in the market. Naturally, you come and I go. Moreover, you know too much about each other''s personalities. After talking for nearly an hour, Pei Qingle did not get a profit point as easily as before.


    Similarly, Bai Haoyu''s team probably didn''t expect that the negotiation would be so intense. Some people even took up other business affairs during the break on the way.


    In the end, Pei Qingle and Bai Haoyu understood completely that they could not get more benefits from each other. They simply stepped back and set down the project.


    After the end, Bai Haoyu was in a good mood. He immediately ran to Pei Qingle and said with a smile, "yes, Xiaole. I didn''t expect that you could be as good as me in such a short time. Tut Tut, fortunately, I''m well prepared today, otherwise you will find the opportunity."


    Pei Qingle picked eyebrows: "next time will not let you so lucky."


    "Is it? That''s what I want to say first Bai Haoyu also smiles.


    After talking about the project, Pei Qingle sat back in his office and thought carefully about Gu''s project.


    Now in front of us are two people of Zheng''s family. Whoever gets the project is the successor. Now it seems that Zheng Huaiyang, who takes the initiative to attack, is definitely occupying 80% of the advantage.


    But will Zheng Rongyang really do nothing?


    Pei Qingle felt inexplicably that he would not. Since Zheng Chengyang wanted to contact them through Bai Haoyu, he proved that he still wanted to compete. She touched her chin and was ready to tell Gu Linhan about it later, so that the other side would also have a preparation.


    However, in his opinion, Gu Linhan will always make the most correct choice.


    After a while, sister Lin knocked on the door and came in, as if surprised by the outcome of today''s negotiation. She asked, "are you worried?"


    In sister Lin''s heart, Pei Qingle is really gifted in negotiation. She can always quickly find out the shortcomings of the other party, and perfectly list out her own advantages, so that the other party has no way to retreat and can only accept their demands or prices.


    Pei Qingle sighed helplessly: "no, although there are many things recently, it will certainly not affect the state of work. However, Bai Haoyu, who grew up with me since childhood, knows me well. Besides, don''t look at him and don''t care about anything, but you have a lot of heart! "


    But she did not lose, Pei Qingle silently comforted himself in the heart.


    Sister Lin laughed and said, "it''s an acquaintance. Who are you going to give this project to?"


    "Brother Zhiyuan, after all, is cooperating with Bai Haoyu, and this project is not small. I''d better give it to brother Zhiyuan. Sister Lin, please follow me and prepare for the next big project. Is this arrangement OK? "


    "of course, you are the boss. You has the final say."


    Sister Lin smilingly said some other things, and then went out busy.


    When it was time to get off work, Gu Linhan''s car appeared downstairs of the company on time. Pei Qingle immediately beamed with joy after seeing it. However, just as she was preparing to rush to the co pilot, she found the door opened.


    From the car came Li Jiangyuan, Secretary Li.


    Pei Qingle stopped to touch his nose.


    Fortunately, I didn''t make it.


    Pei Qingle touched her little heart, almost humiliated. She laughed and walked up to the back seat where Li Jiangyuan opened the door.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Pei, we can''t leave a meeting temporarily, so I''ve specially asked me to pick you up. Don''t worry, I''ll send you home safely and safely!" Li Jiangyuan said respectfully and quickly returned to the driver''s seat.


    Instead of starting the car immediately, he handed over the strawberry cake and banana milkshake that he had prepared before: "our Lord said, this is what you like to eat. Please see if I bought it wrong!"Pei Qingle took it with a smile: "there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s hard for you, Secretary Li."


    Just finished the day''s work, she likes to eat some sweet on the way home to replenish her energy. So when Gu Linhan comes to pick her up, he always gets ready in advance.


    I didn''t expect to trouble Li Jiangyuan today. Pei Qingle suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    However, seeing Li Jiangyuan so seriously, Pei Qingle suddenly wanted to tease her. So she took a bite of strawberry cake and asked softly, "Secretary Li, do you have any contact with Xiaoshuang recently? For example, going out to dinner with a date or something


    Secretary Li, who has driven the car more steadily than a driver for decades, suddenly twisted the steering wheel. Although he adjusted it quickly, he still exposed his nervousness at that moment.


    "Still, still in touch. Miss he said that she would like to eat all the special delicacies in Xinhai. I happen to care about them, so I can offer her a lot of help Li Jiangyuan quickly sorted out his expression and said in the tone of reporting business affairs.


    Pei Qingle listened to the corner of his mouth but gently rose, and said with a smile: "is it? Last time Xiaoshuang seemed to know you were on a blind date. Did she say anything? "


    Li Jiangyuan''s business face immediately changed. Taking advantage of the red light, he turned around and looked at Pei Qingle: "it was you and miss he who said I was on a blind date last time?"


    "It seems to have been revealed by accident. How about it? Did she say anything? " Pei Qingle saw Li Jiangyuan''s expression and knew that there might be some situation in it. He immediately asked with great interest.

 Chapter 1521

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1522

    He Fangshuang''s action is very fast. Li Jiangyuan and his blind date are about to have dinner together at 1:00 p.m. taking advantage of the blank time in the middle, he takes Li Jiangyuan to a large shopping mall, aiming at men''s clothing brand stores.


    Instead of choosing some popular luxury goods, she brought Li Jiangyuan to a Japanese niche brand with a high price, but a less business and formal style.


    She chose it last night. She didn''t even touch the brush. Instead, she investigated the location of the sign.


    Li Jiangyuan came in to have a look, surprised sprouted retreat idea: "this inside, seem to be not my style?"


    He Fangshuang eyes a slant: "today is not said to listen to me?"


    "Li Jiangyuan was speechless and could only watch he Fangshuang choose his clothes in person.


    He still knows something about this brand. The price is not much different from the top luxury brands, but the style is... Too casual.


    Li Jiangyuan looked at the clothes he Fangshuang had selected and asked in a low voice, "are you sure you want me to try these on?"


    Wearing a suit all the year round, he sent out the question of his soul.


    He Fangshuang immediately nodded and even picked his eyebrows: "don''t you like it? Do you doubt my eyes? "


    "No, no, how dare I..." Li Jiangyuan shook his head in a hurry and refused, but he could only take his clothes to the fitting room.


    He Fangshuang looked at his good face and subconsciously showed a faint smile. He was very satisfied with this, so he began to choose other clothes happily.


    After about five minutes, Li Jiangyuan came out of the fitting room.


    He Fangshuang was looking at the style of her pants, but subconsciously raised her eyes. However, at the moment her eyes touched Li Jiangyuan, she was completely stunned and forgot what she was going to do next.


    He Fangshuang''s eyes are still staring at Li Jiangyuan.


    She chose a pure white high-collar sweater. The material and style were quite simple, but the cutting was very meticulous. The sweater was covered with a long camel colored coat, which was about to the upper part of Li Jiangyuan''s calf. The long, straight legs are wrapped in a pair of dark jeans, showing the perfect leg shape completely.


    It''s beautiful.


    He Fangshuang''s mind suddenly came up with these four words.


    Li Jiangyuan, who has taken off his suit, shows his sunshine breath incisively and vividly, like a kind of gentle schoolmaster who walks towards people with an umbrella in the rain, or a warm young man running sweat on the basketball court in the afternoon sun.


    That''s right. It''s just this kind of juvenile atmosphere that catches people''s eyes to the extreme.


    "This suit looks good on you, sir. Your girlfriend has a good taste!" The shopping guide immediately stepped forward and said with a smile.


    Li Jiangyuan was not used to this kind of himself.


    But after hearing this, he Fangshuang was scared immediately, for fear that he Fangshuang would misunderstand and care. He quickly said, "sorry, this is my friend, not my girlfriend, but thank you for your praise."


    He Fangshuang frowned when he heard the speech, and his expression flashed immediately. However, looking at Li Jiangyuan''s smiling face, he couldn''t think clearly what the unhappiness in his heart was for.


    However, he Fangshuang is not happy to think that Li Jiangyuan will go on a blind date with another woman.


    She was originally spoiled by her family. Even though a lot of things happened around her recently, her outlook on life has changed a lot. But the pride and willfulness in the bones will not change. They always do what they want to do.


    "How about it?" After that, Li Fangshuang chooses clothes to deal with.


    Who knows he Fangshuang suddenly waved: "change it, it''s not good at all, or wear your just suit!"


    "Is it? I said, these are not suitable for me. " Li Jiangyuan didn''t care, and he was used to wearing suits and other clothes. He was indeed a little disobedient and suspected of deliberately pretending to be tender.


    So he was very happy to change these clothes.


    After he came out, he put on his own suit and felt comfortable. When he saw he Fangshuang, he almost immediately noticed the change in the other party''s mood. He Fangshuang seemed unhappy.


    Why?


    Is it because he doesn''t fit those clothes?


    Or because of a girl friend of the shopping guide?


    Secretary Li can handle the work affairs with ease, no matter how complicated. He Fangshuang was not happy when he went in to change his clothes.


    "There are some Hong Kong Style desserts that you thought were good last time. Would you like to try them?" Li Jiangyuan asked carefully.


    He Fangshuang suddenly stopped, and said in a cold voice, "you stand here for me, don''t move, don''t ask me what I''m going to do, don''t ask me what I bought back, you know?"Li Jiangyuan blinked and then nodded.


    He can easily satisfy this requirement.


    Should not ask, should not listen to listen, this is a secretary''s most basic literacy.


    After he nodded, he Fangshuang turned around and went back to the store just now, and directly swiped his card to pack all the clothes that Li Jiangyuan had just tried, as well as other clothes he had selected.


    Although she doesn''t want to be seen by others, she can watch it by herself.


    He Fangshuang doesn''t know why he bought it. Maybe he wants to spend money? Anyway, she bought it. She went back to the place just now and found that Li Jiangyuan didn''t move. She was still standing in the original place, even in the same posture.


    That''s good.


    He Fangshuang thought silently in his heart, so he walked quickly in the past.


    Seeing that she had mentioned so many things, Li Jiangyuan subconsciously wanted to reach for it, but he Fangshuang and his precautions immediately dodged past.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jiangyuan showed a logo smile, tone and face did not change.


    He Fangshuang immediately said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll take my things by myself."


    She said that she was going to leave. However, her wrist was suddenly hot, and the hot temperature reached the bottom of he Fangshuang''s heart. She turned her head and saw Li Jiangyuan''s gentle smile, which seemed to twinkle in his eyes and smoothed he Fangshuang''s restlessness little by little.


    "I''ll come. It''s heavy. I promise I won''t see what''s in it." Li Jiangyuan said, then loosened he Fangshuang''s wrist, but took those big and small bags in the past.

 Chapter 1523

    He Fangshuang took a look at him and didn''t say anything anymore. When she got back to the car, she still didn''t say a word. She looked in a general mood. After observing for a while, Li Jiangyuan felt that he was still angry with the shopping guide.


    So he opened his mouth and explained, "Miss He, the shopping guide just now misunderstood me. Don''t worry, I have explained it to her clearly."


    Unexpectedly, the more Li Jiangyuan said, the darker he Fangshuang''s face.


    Until his painstaking explanation, he Fangshuang''s face had sunk to the bottom.


    Li Jiangyuan: "where is the problem...


    exactly?


    What did he say wrong?


    "Miss he? What''s wrong with you Li Jiangyuan asked tentatively.


    He Fangshuang frowned and said in a cold voice, "is it a shame that others misunderstand me as your girlfriend?"


    Why did you retort so quickly?


    But the last sentence, he Fangshuang is in the heart said, she does not know why, anyway, this sentence just does not want to ask the export.


    Li Jiangyuan suddenly understood that the cooperation was not the words of the shopping guide, but the eldest lady thought it was she who refuted it?


    "Of course not!" Li Jiangyuan quickly denied, and his expression seemed particularly serious: "I was just worried that you would mind, so I would retort. Are you upset about this? Don''t worry, it won''t be like this next time. "


    Next time, let him Fangshuang, let her refute it.


    Li Jiangyuan thought silently in his heart.


    He Fangshuang''s face is only a little bit warm, it seems that he doesn''t mind so much, so Li Jiangyuan breathes a sigh of relief and starts to start the car.


    The blind date was arranged by his mother, who was also working alone in Xinhai, with high education and high IQ. Now he is a director of an export company, and his age is about the same.


    Li Jiangyuan still remembers that phone call, his mother said painstakingly that he is not young, it is time to find someone to accompany him, especially this time, this woman is very enterprising, and he will be a good match, we must bear the heart to get along well.


    It has been a long time since Li Jiangyuan was forced to get married.


    Before that, he had to deal with it and concentrate on his own career, that is, his family.


    But looking at the love life of their master and miss Pei, sometimes Li Jiangyuan would feel that if he had someone around him, it would be a happy thing.


    So this time, he is more serious than before.


    It''s just that... Li Jiangyuan looked at he Fangshuang beside his eyes. It was a pure accident.


    When he arrived at the place, it was just 12:30 when Li Jiangyuan went to the place reserved in advance and waited patiently, while he Fangshuang reluctantly sat next to them. From her direction, he could just see what happened to the two people.


    This half an hour is very long. He Fangshuang sits still. Although his eyes often shift to other places, he always falls on Li Jiangyuan for a while.


    Who bought this suit?


    Why does it fit so well?


    Is it custom-made?


    Why the window? This sunlight just sprinkles on Li Jiangyuan''s body? That''s too much!


    If it wasn''t time, he Fangshuang would simply put forward to change his position. He Fangshuang had better change to the dark corner without light, so that the other party could not see Li Jiangyuan as he is now!


    While he Fangshuang frowned more and more tightly, Li Jiangyuan took advantage of this half hour to review the details of the project that had been busy to this morning last night. After finding that there was no problem, he submitted it to his father and made detailed remarks and analysis.


    These are the things he''s good at and the things that make him relax.


    Li Jiangyuan rubbed his head. Maybe he had been cooking for a long time last night. Today, his head has been aching, his whole forehead is tight, and his temples are jumping suddenly. When I was with he Fangshuang just now, I haven''t noticed it. Now I''m alone, I feel more obvious.


    However, without waiting for him to think more, the seat in front of Li Jiangyuan came slowly.


    Li Jiangyuan subconsciously looked at each other, and his professionalism immediately determined that the other party was also a professional woman. Therefore, he was well dressed and elegant, but his momentum was awe inspiring. At first glance, he was a person who had been in business for a long time.


    "It''s Miss Zhao, isn''t it? Hello, my name is Li Jiangyuan. "


    "Hello, I''m Zhao Maimai."


    The other party''s action is generous, the smile is magnanimous and sincere, which is very different from the blind date women Li Jiangyuan met before.


    He had brought his heart with him. At this time, he saw that the other party was not different from his partner''s imagination in his heart, so he began to smile seriously.


    As he was engaged in the industry, he needed to know more than anything else, so soon, he and Zhao Maimai talked very happily. They talked from Tiannan to Dibei, and they were very interested in each other.Next door he Fangshuang frowned to death.


    she did not have a blind date, but she heard many people make complaints about it. So she did not take Li Jiangyuan seriously. She thought she was just walking through a scene.


    But now, she found out that was not the case at all.


    Li Jiangyuan is very serious, and he is not the same as usual. No, he Fangshuang suddenly realized that the Li Jiangyuan she knew might not be the usual one.


    In front of her, Li Jiangyuan always with accommodation, always worried about her mood, always put her first. What she wants to eat and what she can arrange for her convenience. Sometimes, even if she is just a vague statement, Li Jiangyuan can give her the most satisfactory answer.


    Sometimes, he Fangshuang even felt that Li Jiangyuan could only smile and accommodate in front of her, not like a normal person at all.


    But now Li Jiangyuan is emotional. He seems to be really happy. When talking about work, there is a light in his eyes, as if he is a dreamer telling his dream.


    And the woman sitting opposite Li Jiangyuan, no matter what topic, can follow Li Jiangyuan to talk.


    What they said, if it was he Fangshuang himself, he could not catch up.


    She suddenly realized that she and Li Jiangyuan have never been in the same circle. They are just passers-by on the road of each other''s life. Li Jiangyuan must be very clear about this matter, so when she is with her, it is like doing a business.


    He Fangshuang suddenly got angry. When did she doubt herself?


    But looking at Li Jiangyuan and the woman talking, she really can''t hold her breath, simply can''t see for the net to leave!

 Chapter 1524

    He Fangshuang said to leave, but when he left, he felt that he was too cowardly. When he saw Li Jiangyuan didn''t notice her leaving, he felt more and more angry!


    Never see Li Jiangyuan again!


    She went to eat and drink by herself!


    No, I''m going back to Paris tomorrow!


    He Fangshuang was so angry that she felt aggrieved when she returned home.


    As for why she was wronged, she didn''t know. She just felt that she was ignored and treated as a public affair, which hurt her self-esteem!


    She is he Fangshuang!


    Set a record for the youngest artist to hold an exhibition in the UK!


    Why do you have to suffer this kind of injustice?!


    He Fangshuang''s eyes were sour, so he shut himself up in the room, picked up his brush and began to create.


    This busy, busy until 9:30 in the evening.


    The relationship between he Quantao and Gao Zhenzhong is getting better and better. They and Gu Linhan''s parents have agreed that four people will travel around the world. Originally, he Fangshuang only thought that they were chatting casually, but they really started two days ago.


    As for he Guowei, he is even more devoted to Pei Qingle. Recently, he is addicted to the cute little guy Gu Mingrui, so he is not at home.


    He Fangshuang was the only one left in the family. She covered the painting with white cloth. She took a glance before covering it, and thought it was probably a waste product.


    Recently, her creation seems to have reached a bottleneck period, which can not be broken through in any case. It seems that she is always in a circle. Moreover, there are many powerful people in the new generation of painting. Although he Fangshuang is arrogant and always thinks that she is the best, she is not blind. She still likes to pay attention to the changes in this circle and everyone.


    For example, Yu Lan has become more and more popular recently, and his works are really powerful.


    And Liao Meixing! Now she has no hatred or resentment against Liao Meixing, but her self-esteem makes her feel that she, as an early comer, can never lose.


    But the more so, the more he forced himself to the dead corner.


    He Fangshuang picked up the cup and left the room. She looked at the time, and then subconsciously looked at the mobile phone. When she found that there was no phone call on the phone, it seemed that the frustration that was pressed down by the creation was about to emerge again!


    Hum!


    Back to Paris now!


    Book your ticket now!


    She vowed never to see Li Jiangyuan again!


    He Fangshuang is more and more depressed at the thought that if he really doesn''t look for Li Jiangyuan, the other party may feel relaxed. He Fangshuang picks up his mobile phone and starts to look at the ticket.


    Answer Paris, she still has friends, and work, will never be so boring as now!


    Yes, she must be too boring, that''s why she is so fussy!


    However, when she just picked up her mobile phone, the screen suddenly lit up, and four words of secretary Li quickly appeared. Unexpectedly, she called at this time point.


    He Fangshuang stares at the mobile phone for five seconds. What''s the use of calling now? She would never take it! Not to meet! I won''t forgive you!


    But just as she was about to hang up, her finger pressed the call button. He Fangshuang thought silently in her heart that she just wanted to hear how Li Jiangyuan would explain.


    "Miss He, haven''t you had a rest yet?"


    Li Jiangyuan''s laughter like the breeze gradually came out of the mobile phone. He Fangshuang breathed a little, and instantly felt that the anger in his heart had dissipated a lot.


    She snorted coldly and did not speak.


    Li Jiangyuan then continued: "the things you bought today are still with me. Now I have sent them to you. Do you want to come out and take them? But if you''re in trouble, I''ll bring it to you some other time, will you? "


    "Not good!" He Fangshuang quickly said,


    and then immediately added, "I want to have it now."


    She doesn''t want to see Li Jiangyuan again!


    Although he thought so, he Fangshuang''s action was very fast, almost immediately appeared outside the door, and unexpectedly saw a suit of Li Jiangyuan.


    Secretary Li is in a good mood, with a kind smile on his face. He Fangshuang hides fire in his heart. What''s going on? Chatting and dating with others is so happy? How can I always be so polite when I am with her!


    He Fangshuang thinks more and more feel disheartened, the expression becomes bad again.


    "I''m really sorry about today''s business. I didn''t notice your leaving, but it''s really boring to stay like that. I''ll pay attention to it next time, and I won''t waste your time." Li Jiangyuan said with a smile.


    He Fangshuang frowned, Li Jiangyuan even thought she left because of boredom?


    Not at all, okay?


    So what did she leave for? He Fangshuang suddenly realized this problem. She looked at Li Jiangyuan with a complicated look, but she didn''t dare to think about the answer.She leaves if she wants to!


    Yes, that''s right, because it''s boring!


    However, even though he Fangshuang kept thinking about it, she still felt that there was a breath in her heart. She could not help but looked up at Li Jiangyuan: "do you accompany me to eat, drink and have fun with me? Is it just because you regard me as a business? If you can refuse, you won''t agree, will you? "


    Such a sudden problem makes Li Jiangyuan, who has dealt with numerous problems, stupefied in situ.


    Really?


    Li Jiangyuan also asked himself.


    At the beginning, he did deal with it as a work, but in the process of being together with he Fangshuang, he found that although the other party seemed indulgent and unreasonable, he was very cute.


    He will show a shocked expression when he sees the delicious food that he has never seen before. He will resolutely refuse those food that looks ugly. However, after being cheated by him, he takes a mouthful of it and orders it again and again, pretending to be impatient.


    And although the temper is big, but angry soon forget, it is a fish''s memory.


    Later, in fact, he was very happy to eat and eat with he Fangshuang. From time to time, he heard about his creative ideas. It was quite interesting.


    However, Li Fangshuang hesitated to leave her heart in the moment!


    But the man did not go, but Li Jiangyuan once again held the wrist.


    He Fangshuang an exciting, subconscious look at Li Jiangyuan.


    "Miss He, I haven''t finished my speech, you...


    however, he Fangshuang directly interrupted Li Jiangyuan''s words, and then Li Jiangyuan felt a cold touch on his head.


    "You have a fever, fool."


    He Fangshuang''s helpless voice rings through Li Jiangyuan''s ears.

 Chapter 1525

    Li Jiangyuan was taken to the hospital.


    Along the way, he was very uneasy. He was Gu''s first secretary. He was the person who accompanied Gu Linhan all the year round. No matter what kind of work and problems he encountered, he could solve them at the first time.


    However, he Fangshuang said that he had a fever?


    And took him directly to the hospital!


    And said to be a fool!


    Li Jiangyuan sat speechless at the rest of the hospital. The other party didn''t say that he hadn''t noticed. In fact, his head did start to give out sharp stabbing pain after waking up this morning, and his body was suddenly cold and hot.


    Maybe I have a fever.


    But how did he Fangshuang see it at a glance?


    He Fangshuang not only saw that very quickly, after going to the hospital, he registered directly, but also sent Li Jiangyuan to the infusion room. He watched the other side prick the needle, while he was sitting beside him, looking helplessly at the famous secretary.


    "You can''t even feel your own fever?" He Fangshuang for a moment doubts the ability of secretary Li.


    "I..." Li Jiangyuan was helpless: "I have been exercising and eating reasonably these years, so basically I haven''t had a fever. Even if it''s uncomfortable, it''s just a cold..."


    so, in the final analysis, he just has no experience.


    Not a real fool!


    "Then why are you? Didn''t you have a good rest last night? " He Fangshuang then asked.


    Li Jiangyuan said about staying up late and working overtime last night. He Fangshuang frowned, and his face immediately showed an impatient and irritable expression: "do you want to know how hard you are? Gu Linhan is just your boss. Do you want your life for him? Stay up until five o''clock, even oneself have a fever also don''t know, if you faint at home how to do? What he gave you was money? "


    In the process of getting along with he Fangshuang, Li Jiangyuan has long been used to the other party''s self-centered judgment of others. In the past, he only smiles and will not participate in the debate and argument.


    For me, Gu Jiangyuan gave me a new chance to be serious. I never complain about my work. Whatever Mr. Gu asked me to do, I would do it the first time. Miss he, you don''t understand, so please don''t say that next time. "


    He Fangshuang''s heart was suddenly pricked by the cold and alienated tone. She almost instantly frowned and glared fiercely.


    All of a sudden, he Fangshuang thought of the expression of Li Jiangyuan chatting with another woman today. It was so free and natural with a smile. It was totally different from when she was with her.


    By the way, isn''t she still angry?!


    How can I accompany Li Jiangyuan to the hospital?!


    He Fangshuang suddenly stood up, his expression was very sinister, and frightened Li Jiangyuan.


    Li Jiangyuan can be very tolerant to anything. Even if he Fangshuang just mentioned him, he would not mind. However, there must be no retreat in the matter of Gu Linhan. Whoever opposes Gu Linhan is his enemy.


    Who said that Gu Lin cold bad, Li Jiangyuan no matter how good temper can immediately turn his face.


    At this moment, seeing he Fangshuang''s gloomy face, Li Jiangyuan realized that his attitude just now was quite indifferent. He just wanted to say something to ease his mood. After all, he was brought to the hospital by the other party.


    But before the words opened, he Fangshuang turned around and left without looking back, and slammed the door when he left!


    With a bang, when Li Jiangyuan comes back to his senses, he Fangshuang is gone.


    Well, this should be really completely angry.


    Li Jiangyuan shook his head helplessly. Although he has occasionally adapted to he Fangshuang''s hot and cold personality and uncertain temper, and there may be more good solutions, but he has no strength tonight.


    The next day, at the dawn of the morning, Li Jiangyuan realized that he had nothing to do, so he went out of the hospital directly.


    When he returned home, he found that he Fangshuang had bought something in the car. Li Jiangyuan sighed helplessly. He had gone to return the clothes last night. Now what''s the matter.


    He estimated that he Fangshuang did not want to see him now, so he took his clothes and went home.


    However, on the road, the clothes bag suddenly opened, and all the clothes inside were exposed. Li Jiangyuan could see at a glance that these clothes were the ones he tried on that day, but he Fangshuang said they were not good-looking.


    What''s going on?


    Did he Fangshuang go back to buy these clothes?


    Li Jiangyuan had thought that the other party had bought it for his father...


    but he really didn''t understand. Li Jiangyuan frowned slightly and replaced his clothes. He went back to his home without saying anything.


    Pei family.


    "I''m going back to Paris. The ticket has been fixed. Are you here yourself, grandfather? Or come back with me? " He Fangshuang asked with a bad complexion.He Guowei was stunned: "ah? Didn''t you say you would stay here for another two months? Why do you have to leave now? "


    Speaking of this, he Fangshuang looks more gloomy.


    She originally wanted to stay two months longer, and even pushed an interview with a magazine. The purpose was just to be with Li Jiangyuan. No, she was to explore more old things in Xinhai and add inspiration to herself.


    But now, she just wants to leave!


    "No, I still have a painting exhibition to prepare for, and I''ve got almost all my inspiration." He Fangshuang impatiently said, although has made the decision quickly, but does not know how to return a responsibility, her heart is still empty.


    There is a restlessness that lingers.


    He Fangshuang didn''t like her like this, so she directly ordered the plane for the evening. She didn''t bring so much luggage. The paintings she painted in Xinhai were also unsatisfactory, so she left it for Pei Qingle.


    In the evening, he Fangshuang set foot on the plane back to Paris.


    When Li Jiangyuan finally found the opportunity to return the clothes and asked he Fangshuang to have dinner and apologize, he Qingle learned from Pei Qingle that the other party had left.


    Li Jiangyuan touched his nose and frowned.


    Did you leave in such a hurry?


    What''s wrong with Paris?


    But I don''t want to tell him?


    Forget it, maybe the other party didn''t regard him as a friend at all, so why did he come to tell him that he had gone.


    He Fangshuang''s appearance was originally an accident, but now his life has returned to normal, and his rest days are entirely his own. It seems that there is no change.

 Chapter 1526

    Pei Qingle has been busy handling the project with Bai Haoyu these days. After ensuring that the project can be successfully completed, she handed it to brother Zhiyuan. She does not trust many people in the company. Brother Zhiyuan and sister Lin are 100% of the people she believes in.


    Next, Pei Qingle began to prepare for Gu''s large-scale project.


    She originally thought that after Bai Haoyu said that day, Zheng Shouyang would at least have some actions. But obviously, the other party seemed to be completely dejected. Let alone contact them, there was no other action.


    In contrast, Zheng Huaiyang is always very active. In a few days, she and Gu Linhan have met each other many times. And this person is very interesting. Business is always discussed in the company. When we eat together in private, we talk about the project.


    The most important thing is that the attitude is neither humble nor overbearing, neither flattering nor superior.


    Pei Qingle is quite satisfied with this point.


    According to the current view, the project can be basically broken, it is Zheng Huaiyang.


    But Pei Qingle always felt a little uneasy. It was not that she was suspicious, but that she and Bai Haoyu had been friends for many years and knew that each other would not cheat her. She could not help but mind Zheng Huaiyang''s affairs.


    More importantly, Lu Wenhua is still disappearing.


    As long as one day can not find him, Pei Qingle always feel that he is still in the shadow.


    On that day, Pei Qingle left the company and saw Gu Linhan''s car from a distance. After a hard day''s work, she felt suddenly relaxed and just wanted to quickly nest in Gu Linhan''s arms to recharge.


    Just after she got on the bus, she immediately put it into action.


    Gu Linhan''s eyes were shining in the car with not enough light. Pei Qingle felt a little moved, and then he went to Gu Linhan''s arms more and more, trying to hold each other closer and stick closer.


    "Tired?" Gu Linhan raised his hand and put his finger in Pei Qingle''s hair and stroked it gently.


    Pei Qingle then clever lie down, shook his head: "not tired, just think a lot of things every day, think headache."


    "Still thinking about the project?" Gu Linhan simply picked up the man and let Pei Qingle sit on his legs. His hands pressed on his soft waist. He said in a soft voice, "today Zheng Chengyang came to me."


    Pei Qingle heard this, and immediately came to the spirit: "he this time to come? What are you looking for? Did you say Zheng Huaiyang? "


    "He didn''t mention Zheng Huaiyang. He just brought a plan." Gu Linhan said today''s event again.


    When Zheng came, he was alone with a plan in his hand.


    He didn''t look in good shape, even worse than he looked last time, and his eyes were full of urgency. However, even at this point, Zheng still maintained his dignity and submitted his plan.


    As if he had made up his mind, Gu Linhan would certainly look at the plan.


    Gu Linhan did look at the plan as quickly as he wanted.


    It has to be said that this plan is well prepared, but we can also see that this is the result of Zheng''s one-man effort. It may be because of this.


    Zheng seems to be very confident in his own project, when he even said: "I can guarantee that this scheme is ahead of others'' and no one is more familiar with Minjiang River than I am."


    But Gu Linhan put the plan on the table, raised his head and said with a smile: "is it? Mr. Zheng, you made this plan by yourself. I really admire it. But how can you be sure that you are better and more detailed than a team? If I''m not wrong, now you are competing with Zheng Huaiyang for this project, but the rest of Zheng''s team has been successful, and all the elites are on his side. "


    This is cruel enough to expose Zheng''s last disguise and expose the other party''s situation incisively and vividly.


    "The focus of this project is indeed on the other side of Minjiang River, but your current situation is not enough to support my cooperation with you." Gu Linhan said with ease, and then handed the plan to the past: "but the plan is excellent."


    Zheng''s face sank completely. His face, which he couldn''t vent because of his anger, was particularly gloomy. In the end, he could only suppress his anger and take up the plan to leave quickly!


    "So, you really don''t plan to cooperate with Zheng Shouyang?" Pei Qingle directly asked about the key points.


    Gu Linhan picked his eyebrows and did not answer, but his expression seemed to have an idea.


    "Not even me?" Pei Qingle provoked Gu Lin''s chin and asked slowly.


    "It''s not that I can''t say, it''s that I don''t have a lot of ideas right now. Whether it is Zheng Huaiyang or Zheng Chongyang, they did not show their cards. Wait, it''s going to take a long time for this project to be fully decided. " Gu Linhan raised his hand and held Pei Qingle tightly in his arms and pecked at the pink lips.


    Pei Qingle nodded his head thoughtfully, and immediately understood the meaning of Gu Linhan''s words: "so you think it''s not busy now. You want to wait for the two brothers of Zheng to fight. Then they will come to flatter you, the real person in charge. So the more they make, the more you can get, right?""I didn''t say that." Gu Linhan''s mouth gently hooks up, not ready to admit.


    Pei Qingle sighed helplessly: "you, an old fox!"


    "Old?" Gu Lin Han immediately captured the focus of his concern.


    Pei Qingle instantly wanted to be crooked, thinking that he could not sleep all night to be tossed by the man in front of him.


    Old?


    "No, no, no, not old at all, that''s fine!" Pei Qingle said nervously.


    Gu Linhan was very satisfied with this, but he didn''t know that Pei Qingle wanted to go to the sky. He hugged and kissed people, touched them, and rubbed them. Only after that, did he let Pei Qingle return to the front passenger''s seat.


    Although two people will talk about work in private, but more is about enjoying quiet.


    Most of the time, Gu Linhan would take Pei Qingle to eat delicious food or find a quiet place. Two people walked slowly and said something interesting happened recently.


    Although we are together every day, we don''t feel tired at all. On the contrary, we enjoy and cherish every second of our time together, and there are always endless words. Most of them are Pei Qingle''s words. Gu Linhan listens carefully and inserts a few words from time to time. In a word, he is extremely harmonious.


    Under the moonlight, the shadows of two people often stick together, which is the most romantic thing in Pei Qingle''s heart.

 Chapter 1527

    Since returning to Xinhai, Xiao Weiwei has hardly left the villa Zheng Huaiyang bought for her.


    Although she was not as big as Pei''s because she was in a hurry, she was also the best in Xinhai, at least much better than when she was wandering.


    Xiao Weiwei frowned at that time.


    She had never been in such a mess as at that time. She was careful everywhere, for fear of being found by Pei Qingle, so she did not even dare to register her real name, and the money in her hand could not make her return to normal life.


    Later, she learned that Xiao Meizhen had been in prison, so she served for her.


    These hatred, Xiao Weiwei remember to now, support her to live is to Pei Qingle resentment.


    Now, she has the right, the people to pursue, and hiding in the dark, all the opportunities are on her side.


    She will use all means to retaliate Pei Qingle, and will never let that woman have good fruit to eat!


    Today, Xiao Weiwei temporarily changed into the maid''s clothes, lowered her head and left the villa according to the maid''s usual route. When she came to the sheep''s intestines path, she saw a black Mercedes Benz there.


    Xiao Weiwei did not have any hesitation, immediately sat up, and quickly took off the clothes on her body. After a disgusting look, she changed into the clothes she had prepared earlier.


    "Drive." Xiao Weiwei said coldly.


    The driver in front of him said nothing, but quietly drove the car to a top community in Xinhai.


    Xiao Weiwei had already put on her sunglasses when she got out of the car. Her face was originally small, and her exaggerated Sunglasses directly blocked half of her face. From the monitor, it was impossible to see what she looked like.


    Today, she specially wore a limited edition fur coat and dressed herself up as elegant and precious.


    Under the guidance of the driver, she quickly went to the 20th floor of a building. When she opened the door, Xiao Weiwei smelled the strong smell of wine. She frowned in disgust, snorted from her nose, and looked around in disgust.


    This is another asset of Zheng Huaiyang. At this time, it is Lu Wenhua who lies in the living room.


    Unfortunately, that face was totally different from that of Xiao Weiwei when she escaped from Xinhai. She checked the information and Lu Wenhua adjusted her face. Ha ha, it was really hard to get revenge, but it was just a defeated general of Pei Qingle.


    If she had not been able to show up in Xinhai, she would not have helped Lu Wenhua.


    However, when Xiao Weiwei was in Pei''s family, Lu Wenhua didn''t less oppose her. Now, she is still a domineering wife. What about Lu Wenhua? It''s just a fugitive.


    In other words, Lu Wenhua''s life and death power is in her hands.


    Xiao Weiwei is very satisfied with this.


    She couldn''t bear the smell of alcohol and smoke here, so she frowned and told the driver to clean it up quickly. After she had almost cleaned up, she asked people to take a bottle of cold water and pour it on Lu Wenhua''s face.


    It was winter. Although there was heating, Lu Wenhua was awakened by such a bottle of cold water.


    He looked around blankly. After seeing Xiao Weiwei''s proud and provocative face, he immediately sat up vigilantly from the ground.


    Lu Wenhua is a quick reaction person. Even if he was surprised when he saw Xiao Weiwei, he quickly sorted out his emotions, took a cold look at each other, and said with disdain: "I thought you were too timid to show your face."


    "I''m timid? Ha ha, Lu Wenhua, I''m sorry to find out who took you out of prison and who arranged you here. " Xiao Weiwei is not angry. She finds a place for herself to sit down and looks at Lu Wenhua haughtily.


    Lu Wenhua snorted coldly, lit it with a cigarette, and took a sharp puff, showing a grim look on his face.


    Since he came out of prison, Lu Wenhua has been locked up here. Every day, except for eating and drinking, he doesn''t even let him go outside the door. He doesn''t say anything. This is totally different from what he thought before!


    Lu Wenhua is not stupid. He knows what kind of abacus Xiao Weiwei is up to.


    Now there is no talk between the two people, but the atmosphere is obviously at war.


    Xiao Weiwei frowned impatiently. She thought that Lu Wenhua would be shut down for a few days and rub the other party''s anger to let Lu Wenhua know the status quo. However, the trend of the situation is totally different from what she imagined. Lu Wenhua still has the same attitude towards her, and has no awe at all.


    "When are you going to keep me here?" Lu Wenhua put out the smoke and looked at Xiao Weiwei coldly: "you contacted me so long in advance and rescued me. I think you didn''t want to keep me locked up all the time. So make your terms clear, let me know what you want, and we''ll make a deal with each other. "


    Lu Wenhua''s momentum is more and more high, Xiao Weiwei''s anger rubbed up to the side of the driver made a wink. The other party already understood that he strode over and directly grasped Lu Wenhua''s hair. Regardless of the other party''s struggle, he put the man on the ground and slapped him hard."Stop it! Stop it Lu Wenhua screamed, but it didn''t work.


    Although the driver was driving, he was also the bodyguard sent by Zheng Huaiyang to protect Xiao Weiwei''s safety. Therefore, his strength was extremely fierce. After a while, only Lu Wenhua kept howling and humming. Finally, he could only hear the painful sobbing.


    Xiao Weiwei didn''t stop, and the driver didn''t stop.


    Seeing that Lu Wenhua was almost killed, Xiao Weiwei raised her hand and motioned the driver to stop.


    Then, the driver brought Lu Wenhua, who was on the verge of death, and fell directly in front of Xiao Weiwei. He forced Lu Wenhua, whose face was covered with blood, to kneel down, and tugged at Lu Wenhua''s hair fiercely, forcing him to look directly at the person in front of him.


    Xiao Weiwei stares at Lu Wenhua with high air and sneers: "you can''t still figure out what situation you are in now? I''ll give you face to eat and drink here. What if I throw you out? Do you know how many people Gu and the police sent to arrest you? As long as you''re exposed, within five minutes, they''ll find you right away. So make it clear, Lu Wenhua, only I can protect you. "


    Lu Wenhua clenched his teeth fiercely. His memory was greatly enhanced by the beating just now.


    Yes, he is no longer the confident Lu Wenhua, but an embarrassed person who has to admit his failure.


    Such him, take what and Xiao Weiwei confrontation.


    Lu Wenhua half squinted, took a deep breath, and took the initiative to compromise.

 Chapter 1528

    "You don''t have to be so aggrieved." Xiao Weiwei raised her eyebrows and looked at her nails slowly. She even disdained to give Lu Wenhua a look: "I checked how you were sent to prison, and I know what happened to you in prison. I can''t believe it. Even if I changed my face, I still lost? "


    Xiao Weiwei knows what Lu Wenhua doesn''t want to hear, but she just wants to say something.


    "Are you in prison? Don''t tell me about the beatings and insults you suffered that have nothing to do with PEI Qingle. " Xiao Weiwei raised her eyebrows and eyes, gave a sneer, and then stared at Lu Wenhua: "find out what situation you are in now. I dare to say that there is no other person in Xinhai who dares to protect you except me. Do you know?"


    Lu Wenhua bit his teeth fiercely. The two people he hated most in his life.


    One is Pei Qingle.


    The other is Xiao Weiwei!


    But now, in order to escape Pei Qingle''s control, he must come to Xiao Weiwei.


    He knew that he was incompetent and a criminal again. Lu Weiwei can''t see the other person behind her, but she can''t see who she is.


    Being able to take him out of prison, to arrange such a residence for him, and until now he has not been arrested, nor has Gu found out, which is enough to prove how powerful the other party is.


    Lu Wenhua was a little resentful for a moment. Before, in Pei''s family, Xiao Weiwei had to see his face, but now he has fallen to such a state! How hateful!


    However, Lu Wenhua, in prison, has already understood a truth: those who achieve great things must be flexible. Pei Qingle, like Pei Qingle, has already hooked up with Gu Linhan, but he still pretends to be a fool.


    So at this time, he suddenly let go of his clenched teeth and said, "I was wrong before. You saved me. I can do anything you want me to do."


    Xiao Weiwei looked at him carefully. Looking at Lu Wenhua''s appearance, she suddenly felt a burst of anger in her heart. Therefore, the smile on her face was particularly proud: "it''s good to know this truth. You should be honest here, and wait for me to deal with the matter. When you come on stage, you will be busy."


    Although she beat Lu Wenhua early, Xiao Weiwei didn''t want to make the relationship between them too rigid. She said, "I think there is one thing we must make clear. You and I are never hostile. On the contrary, our enemies are the same. That''s Pei Qingle. Just as I said when I went to see you in prison, what I want is Pei Qingle. I want her to die. I want her to be ruined. On this point, we are the same. "


    mentioned as like as two peas, Lu Wenhua''s eyes were filled with resentment. He slowly lifted his head, even though he had changed his face. But the eyes of a snake like the same snake were still the same as before, and it seemed to be wrapped in poison.


    "Yes, we agree on this point." Lu Wenhua said firmly.


    After reaching the goal, Xiao Weiwei left here.


    But Lu Wenhua''s heart has not calmed down for a long time. He is not a fool. He knows that Xiao Weiwei is an unbelievable person. He wants to leave here as soon as possible, because who knows what Xiao Weiwei will let him do.


    Lu Wenhua hates the feeling that he has no initiative and everything is in the hands of others.


    However, it is not so simple to escape. Lu Wenhua has observed these days that there is definitely monitoring in the room, and it is not just one. Although he is the only one in the room, he is basically two or three bodyguards together when he comes to deliver meals.


    There''s no possibility of him escaping at all.


    Lu Wenhua can only carefully observe the changes in the situation, waiting to find the best time to escape!


    On the other side, Xiao Weiwei left from the community, put on disguise and returned to the villa. Zheng Huaiyang, who had finished his work early, was waiting in the living room. Seeing his wife coming home, he immediately welcomed him up.


    "Vivi, you''re back at last!" Zheng Huaiyang put Xiao Weiwei in his arms and asked in a soft voice.


    "Why is it so early today? Are you done with the company? " Xiao Weiwei quietly smile, but also allow their own body paralyzed in Zheng Huaiyang''s arms.


    Zheng Huaiyang took a deep breath and said in a low voice: "the situation is like this. Zheng Chaoyang went to Gu Linhan with his own plan. Because I can''t put people in Gu''s family, I don''t know what attitude Gu Linhan is now! "


    He was naturally afraid of Zheng Chongyang. He was not afraid of being bullied by the other party, but that he was too good.


    This inferiority complex, Zheng Huaiyang did not say clearly, and never admitted, but it is affecting him all the time. Zheng Huaiyang is afraid that Zheng Shouyang will be defeated as soon as he makes a move. In particular, he is not sure what kind of attitude Gu Linhan is. Therefore, even the company can not stay, so he directly comes back to ask Xiao Weiwei for his opinion.


    Zheng Huaiyang is too clear that he can go to this step today, completely relying on Xiao Weiwei''s help.


    So he relied on it wholeheartedly.Xiao Weiwei picked her eyebrows. Looking at Zheng Huaiyang''s unpromising appearance, she felt that she would not have been reduced to being with such a waste if she had not been willing to accept her at the beginning.


    However, although the waste is a little bit, it is easy to use.


    Xiao Weiwei, pretending to be gentle, touched Zheng Huaiyang''s head and said with a smile, "what are you worried about? Now you are holding Zheng''s team. Do you think those teams are for nothing? I''ve told you countless times that you should keep calm and let Gu Linhan feel that you are confident all the time. "


    "What if Zheng Shouyang succeeds?" Zheng Huaiyang still can''t calm down.


    He thought about a lot of possibilities, but he didn''t expect that Zheng Chongyang chose to fight directly with strength.


    Xiao Weiwei stares at Zheng Huaiyang tightly. Her eyes are firm: "he won''t succeed. Huaiyang, now Zheng is your father. They believe in you too. You can use too much. And Zheng Shouyang is just your defeated general. So you can''t panic. You should calm down and think about the countermeasures carefully. Do you know? "


    These words seem to have the nature of bewitching, which soothes Zheng Huaiyang''s inner worry little by little.


    "You should go back to Minjiang now and tell Dad what you have done, and then tell them what Zheng Rongyang has done. Do you understand?" Xiao Weiwei said calmly, as if to these early made detailed arrangements.

 Chapter 1529

    Zheng Huaiyang is really like Xiao Weiwei said, first to Xinhai side of the matter to her to deal with, he is back to the Minjiang River.


    He has 100% trust in Xiao Weiwei, and he is very clear. Without each other, he can''t get to this step.


    Sometimes, Zheng Huaiyang believes in Xiao Weiwei more than in himself.


    After returning to Minjiang River, Zheng Huaiyang went back to Zheng''s home with a set of tea sets and tea prepared by Xiao Weiwei. Zheng has been in Minjiang River for many years, almost with the development of this city. Although it is temporarily surpassed by Xinhai, it can also squeeze into the top tier cities in China.


    Zheng''s family directly built a large three story villa with an area of nearly 300 square meters in the suburbs. The door was heavily guarded. Zheng Huaiyang went home and saw his parents sitting idly in the living room.


    His father, Zheng Weitan, was a famous figure in Minjiang. He was always known for his short temper. This also established their Zheng style. He was always unreasonable and unforgiving. Because of these, he made many enemies. However, in Minjiang, no one dared to challenge Zheng''s people.


    So most of those people can only hide their anger and have to rush to curry favor.


    Zheng Huaiyang was also afraid of his father at the beginning. He was afraid of his father since he was a child. He was not afraid for a moment. A few years ago, he did not even dare to see his father''s shadow. However, he was rebellious. Every time he was scolded as a waste, he was angry and deliberately provoked Zheng Weitan to be angry.


    Until Xiao Weiwei''s appearance, changed all this.


    In Zheng Huaiyang''s heart, Xiao Weiwei is the most intelligent and gentle woman in the world. He often feels that he is the one who is loved by God. Otherwise, how could he meet such a tender and considerate Xiao Weiwei?


    Besides, Xiao Weiwei also taught him how to get along with his parents.


    Zheng Huaiyang found that as long as he made some changes according to what she said and flattered her parents a little, he could get unexpected gains. Prodigal son always fragrant, and Zheng Chongyang, a good child when used to, only a little bad, immediately will let people down.


    At this time, Zheng Weitan and his wife were surprised to see their son come back.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back." With a smile, Zheng Huaiyang put the gift on the table and said with a smile, "this is my father''s favorite tea from Yunnan. I specially asked people to keep it. Besides, this set of tea set was auctioned last time I went to participate in charity activities. Besides, the bag next to me is the scarf I bought for my mother. It''s easy to be dry and cold here in Minjiang River in winter. Mom, you should pay attention to your health. "


    These gifts were prepared in advance by Xiao Weiwei, and the words were also taught by Xiao Weiwei. Zheng Huaiyang just said them.


    Zheng Weitan and Liu Suwen''s faces immediately raised a smile, and even quite moved and gratified.


    Once upon a time, each time they met this little son, they felt that Zheng Huaiyang would lose the face of the whole Zheng family. What Zheng Huaiyang did, he made a lot of noise, which made people lose their dignity. Moreover, this man inherited Zheng Weitan''s temper and was extremely irritable.


    But now, Zheng Huaiyang has bought things for them. He is still thinking about their preferences and body. How can a couple be unhappy and happy?


    "Why are you back now? How about Xinhai? This time you go and study hard with Gu Linhan. Although you are about the same age, Lin Han''s methods are still on my guard. " Tan Wei said with a smile.


    Zheng Huaiyang immediately said, "I will make friends with Gu Linhan according to your orders, and I can come out to have a meal together. As for the project, we are also in the process of preparation. The team has put forward a lot of plans, but I think we can try our best to improve it. After all, it represents our Zheng family. I want to be as perfect as possible. "


    "Good! Good! Good Zheng Wei Tan Lian said three good, constantly feeling that this little son really grew up, even for Zheng''s reputation consideration. He was pleased to smile, casually asked: "where is your brother? What has he been up to lately


    Zheng Weitan was too disappointed with Zheng Huaiyang a few years ago, so he never thought of handing over the right of inheritance to other people, and his goal was set on Zheng Rongyang. And the other party is also as expected, everything is 100% perfect.


    However, in recent years, Zheng had problems several times in succession, and even tangled with his family enemy''s daughter in the emotional mountain. Zheng Weitan used strong means to separate the two people. However, Zheng Huaiyang was against him, and even affected his business in the end.


    Zheng Huaiyang, on the other hand, has completely changed himself and even shared a lot for him. Therefore, Zheng Weitan''s original unswerving heart has also produced turbulence. This project with Gu''s family is also a test for the two sons.


    "Big brother, he... Doesn''t seem to be in particularly good shape. I have spoken to him several times, but his attitude towards me... But my elder brother is still actively preparing for this project. He has completed a plan by himself. In this regard, I am not as good as my elder brother. "


    Zheng Huaiyang sighed, with a bit of self-confidence in his tone.


    Zheng Weitan a listen, eyebrow immediately frowned up: "oneself finish? He really regards himself as a God, or does he regard this project as a joke?! This stinky boy is getting worse and worse than before! ""Dad, don''t be angry, brother. He seems to mind using a team with me, which is not good for me. So I want to ask you to send another team to assist him. What''s more, the elder brother is still hurt emotionally. Don''t blame him too much. "


    Zheng Huaiyang according to Xiao Weiwei said that, step by step in accordance with her plan to tell.


    Sure enough, just as Xiao Weiwei expected, Zheng Weitan immediately got angry, picked up the tea cup on the table and quickly fell to the ground: "he still has the face to want a team? You won''t fight for anything by yourself, and you want me to help him? Is he a waste! What''s more, are you still hurt by your feelings? I don''t have such a son! Don''t compete, let him get out of here


    "Dad, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to make you angry!" Zheng Huaiyang quickly showed his concern and went forward to comfort Zheng Weitan in a soft voice.


    At the same time, he continued to add fuel and vinegar: "you know how much elder brother likes that woman. It should be for him. You... Ah, big brother is really, how can you make your father so embarrassed!"


    This hypocritical words directly ignited Zheng Wei Tan''s anger.

 Chapter 1530

    "If he was a man, the son of Zheng Weitan, he shouldn''t be so pushy! Still feeling? Can feelings be eaten as meals? What''s more, a big man, cheated by a woman, has no face to live! If I were him, I might as well bump into it


    Zheng Weitan''s eyes glared in front of her, burning with anger in her eyes.


    "Don''t say... This is my fault that I didn''t handle it well..." Liu Suwen said, wiping tears again.


    "What''s your fault? If you want to blame that little girl''s heart is too deep! If Huaiyang hadn''t found out in time, even I would have fallen into her hands! " Zheng Weitan raised the anger in his eyes.


    He lived his whole life, to wind and rain, Minjiang so many enterprises, who dare to challenge him?


    But so he almost fell in the hands of a little girl film, which makes Zheng Weitan feel that his face is not guaranteed to the extreme. In particular, his eldest son is still thinking about the woman, which makes his anger run to the top of his head, hoping to call Zheng Chengyang back and scold him severely.


    "Dad, don''t be angry. I''ll try to persuade elder brother about this. You can rest assured that he has been so excellent since he was a child. Now he just hasn''t recovered. Don''t cry, mom. Everything will be OK. As for the project, you can rest assured that I will definitely follow Gu Linhan to study hard, and let us Zheng''s scale be expanded again! "


    Zheng Huaiyang comforted him timely and showed his determination.


    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, Zheng Weitan''s expression changed. He looked at his son who was once the least optimistic. Fortunately, Zheng Huaiyang was enough to strive for success.


    The balance in Zheng Wei Tan''s heart has begun to tilt completely.


    Zheng Huaiyang didn''t stay at home for long. What he said was that he was rushing back to deal with his work. In fact, he only wanted to report to Xiao Weiwei that his goal had been achieved.


    In his constant stimulation, Zheng Weitan more and more trust in him, and more and more disappointed in Zheng Chengyang. And listen to that tone, it should be absolutely not let Zheng''s side of the people to help Zheng Chongyang.


    This is good, like Xiao Weiwei said, even if Zheng is how powerful, can he compete with a whole top team?


    Since Zheng Huaiyang entered the Zheng family, he has found countless opportunities and methods in Xiao Weiwei''s advice, and gradually eradicated Zheng''s people. Now, some of the senior executives in the company are promoted by him, and some are the confidants of Zheng Weitan.


    Now Zheng Weitan''s attitude has been very clear, those confidants will be his people sooner or later, so Zheng Huaiyang is not in a hurry, just want to prepare his project step by step.


    Waiting for the day when Zheng Shouyang will be trampled under his feet.


    But his purpose is not limited to this, but to completely occupy the entire Xinhai market.


    The most important purpose of course is to revenge Xiao Weiwei.


    ...


    when Pei Qingle returned home, she saw he Guowei in the video of Liao Meixing, so she also walked over with a smile. When she saw Liao Meixing''s smiling face which did not change at all, the smile on her face deepened.


    "You''re back just in time. I''m going to hold an art exhibition in Xinhai next month. Muse means to hold another theme painting exhibition. It''s the people who took part in the competition at the beginning, such as Fazi, ouxiafeng and Wei Zhan. Chen Yi asked me if you could contribute some paintings?"


    Liao Meixing''s lively voice came out again.


    Pei Qingle was stunned. She was a little ashamed. Since she came back from Paris, she was busy with her work and had no time to paint. At this time, Liao Meixing''s memories of the past come back to her mind.


    And ready to move.


    So Pei Qingle only hesitated for a moment, but also ignored the busy work afterwards. He nodded and agreed: "no problem. You can come back next month to ensure that you can see my latest works."


    After that, Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing chatted for a while. After hanging up the phone, they realized that they had just boasted about Haikou and immediately kneaded their heads in silence.


    "I heard from Lin Han that you are very busy recently. Do you really have time to create? Don''t force yourself He Guowei could not rest assured and said quickly.


    In fact, at the beginning, he Guowei wanted Pei Qingle to give up Pei''s work. He felt that his granddaughter had fully inherited the talent of his daughter Xiaozi, and his ability of rendering and empathy was extremely high, and even his skills were growing rapidly.


    Such a person is a rare star in the future of painting. Even if Pei Qingle doesn''t want to return to the he family with a high profile, he Guowei doesn''t have to worry about being bullied by others because of the reputation of Bai Lingling''s Apprentice.


    But since he returned to China, he learned how Pei Qingle took Pei''s family back from the hand of the scum man step by step, and how much painstaking efforts he had paid for Pei''s sake. He gave up. He respected his granddaughter''s choice,


    Pei Qingle laughed and said, "Hey, I was impulsive just now, but I really want to touch my brush. Anyway, there is still a month to go. Let me have a try. "The project of Gulin cold, the preparation time should still take about a month, so she is not in a hurry, can slowly study and conceive, after all, work is work, always have leisure time.


    "Is it at home tonight? I heard the kitchen made your favorite dish. " He Guowei said with a smile, his face was red and moist, because in China, he was used to eating. Peizhengguo is guilty in his heart and wants to replace hezuanzi Xiaoshun, so he thinks about the law every day to make he Guowei eat delicious.


    Pei Qingle blinked: "I won''t eat this evening, Lin Han asked me to go out with Xiao Rui to play."


    Since they returned home, peiqingle secretly made a decision, no matter how busy, must take time to accompany the little guy out to play.


    Speaking of this, he Guowei hesitated on his face, as if he was struggling to ask this question.


    "What''s wrong?" Peiqingle observed in time, and asked actively, she thought he always asked her and Gu Lin Han things.


    I didn''t expect he Guowei to bite his teeth and asked tentatively: "Qingle, I never heard you mention Xiaorui''s mother. Of course, I don''t mean anything else... Lin Han is a good child. I know this. But in this matter, I think it is better to understand clearly. What do you think? "

 Chapter 1531

    Pei Qingle Leng for a moment, the first time did not fully respond.


    It seems that she has never cared who Xiaorui''s mother is or what the other person is.


    Because there was no room for a third person between her and Gu Linhan.


    But now he Guowei suddenly mentioned it, Pei Qingle suddenly found that he seemed to have ignored it all the time. Perhaps Gu Linhan has always been deeply in love with her, so she has never been entangled with this issue.


    "I..." Pei Qingle opened his mouth blankly, but didn''t know what to say.


    He Guowei mistakenly thought that the things inside were very complicated, and thought that Pei Qingle should not want to talk about it, so he patted her and said softly, "I don''t have any other ideas. You and Lin Han still have to live a good life. Just let me not ask about it. Don''t worry about it. I look at the little Rui that child kisses you very much, although the mouth calls your elder sister, actually ah, regards you as the mother


    There is no doubt about this.


    Who saw Gu Mingrui''s attitude and intimacy towards Pei Qingle will not doubt this.


    Pei Qingle leaves the door thoughtfully. When he comes to the car, Gu Mingrui still pours into his arms as before. Although the little guy has grown a lot taller, he is still the same as when he was a child.


    "Sister!"


    Gu Mingrui cheerfully fluttered, while excitedly called, and then he rubbed in Pei Qingle''s hand.


    "Honey, are you hungry? Let''s go and eat delicious food now! What would you like to eat Pei Qingle smiles and hugs Gu Mingrui in his arms, temporarily forgetting the problem of he Lao.


    No matter who Xiaorui''s biological mother is, now Xiaorui''s side is only her!


    No one can separate her from Xiao Rui!


    "I think... Well... You promise me first, if Dad refuses, you will help me!" Gu Mingrui touched his cheek, his hands tangled together, and began to talk about the conditions thoughtfully.


    Pei Qingle looked at him in surprise: "I think even if you want to eat anything, your father will satisfy you, how can I help you?"


    "No, no, sister, help me!" Gu Mingrui hooks Pei Qingle''s fingers, and his black eyes are full of longing.


    Pei Qingle did not hesitate to nod: "I will certainly help you, say quickly, what do you want to eat!"


    At this time, even Gu Linhan stopped his car and looked back at Gu Mingrui and said what he wanted to eat.


    Today, he specially took off his suit and put on a casual long windbreaker. The windbreaker was black and had no decoration at all, but it was cut properly. He showed Gu Linhan''s broad shoulders and fine waist perfectly.


    when Pei Qingle looked at him, he didn''t know if he was distracted.


    Obviously, she has been together for so long, but every time she sees Gu Linhan, she is still shocked by each other''s appearance, and thinks that he is simply more and more beautiful.


    Just like at the moment, without the elitist temperament, the broken hair on the forehead and the casual windbreaker make this person look much younger and more exciting.


    "I want a hamburger."


    When Pei Qingle returns to his mind, he hears Gu Mingrui''s words.


    Before she had a reaction, Gu Lin Han immediately denied: "no, change one."


    "Look, sister! I said, dad will not agree! Persuade him to help me Gu Mingrui takes Pei Qingle''s hand and starts to act coquettish. His voice is sticky.


    Speaking of it, young master Gu will not admit it.


    He has eaten a lot of delicacies. In his heart, the best food is always the dishes made by his father, although he never said so.


    What''s more, the delicious food made by Uncle fan munan.


    But Mr. Gu has a regret that he has never eaten a hamburger.


    Especially today, when I heard Xiaohua say that her parents would take her to eat with her, and if there were activities for the whole family, Gu Mingrui was more eager.


    Pei Qingle chuckled and thought about Gu Linhan''s way of eating hamburgers in a fast-food restaurant. It was a bit against the rules. But the wet eyes of the little guy made people can''t refuse.


    After thinking about it, he still opened his black eyes and looked at him wrongly. Pei Qingle coughed and laughed at Gu Linhan in front of him and pinched the corner of each other''s clothes: "I want to eat it too."


    and the voice as like Gu Ming Rui as like as two peas.


    Gu Linhan had no choice but to take a look at them. He could only start the car and find the nearest fast food restaurant nearby.


    Pei Qingle and Gu Mingrui, sitting in the back, looked at each other with joy and success on their faces. They clapped each other quietly as a celebration.


    At this time, it was the peak of the meal, and the fast food restaurant was filled with people as usual. As soon as Gu Linhan went in, he really caught everyone''s attention. Pei Qingle followed him with his little guy in his arms. As they walked, they laughed and sighed with emotion that Gu Linhan''s appearance and temperament were really too brilliant. Even so many people could still see him at the first sight."You two wait here first. I''ll order." Gu Linhan looked at the crowd and frowned slightly, but in order to satisfy his son''s wish, he did not intend to leave.


    "Dad, I want to eat that set meal, which is the family''s activity set meal!" Gu Mingrui said quickly.


    Gu Lin coldly glanced at him, which was a silent promise.


    Pei Qingle with the little guy began to look for a position, but this place is very large, the position is almost No. As they turned around, they saw a lovely little girl coming quickly.


    "Auntie, my mother and I are going to finish eating. Do you want to go and sit down?"


    Pei Qingle immediately nodded and rubbed the little girl''s head with a smile: "thank you very much


    Pei Qingle and Gu Mingrui finally have a place because of the good people. After they sit down, they start to talk and laugh. Gu Mingrui is a cold and handsome boy in the school. He looks like Gu Linhan with few words.


    However, in front of Pei Qingle, he was a complete chatterbox, telling all the things happened in the school.


    When people said they were tired, they saw Gu Linhan walking slowly towards them.


    Pei Qingle and Gu Mingrui immediately looked up at the past. Like them, the eyes of the people around him almost at the same time fell on Gu Linhan. Although he had hamburgers on his hands, he walked like a wind. His perfect face attracted the attention of countless people.


    "Is that what you want?" Gu Linhan put the plate down, then sat beside Pei Qingle, and quickly moved the little guy to their opposite.

 Chapter 1532

    Gu Mingrui had an unusual expectation. His eyes were shining.


    On weekdays, Pei Qingle always thinks that the little guy is too mature and will look at other people''s faces. Moreover, when the atmosphere is not good, he is clearly a child, but he always takes the initiative to activate the atmosphere.


    But just so looking forward to Gu Mingrui, like all the children here, is looking forward to the things he likes.


    Gu Mingrui looks at the plate that Gu Linhan brings over. It is not only a set meal, but also some other things. There are all kinds of them.


    However, the little guy kept looking, as if he didn''t find what he liked.


    He sighed a little disappointed, but still pretended to smile and nodded: "yes!"


    Pei Qingle immediately asked, "what''s going on? Isn''t that what you want? What do you like? I''ll buy it for you now


    "No! This is the set meal I want. Sit down quickly, sister. It''s said that the hamburger is delicious only when it comes out! " Gu Mingrui immediately restored the naive and lovely appearance before, smiling and distributing the hamburger and other things in front of him to everyone''s hands.


    Pei Qingle looks at the hamburger in front of her. She has never eaten this since childhood.


    Take a look at Gu Linhan. She believes that she has never tried.


    Three first-time burger eaters look at what they have in their hands and turn their eyes at the same time. Gu Mingrui takes the lead in opening his mouth and quickly takes a big bite. His cheeks are round but still smiling.


    Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan couldn''t turn their eyes on the little guy. Seeing how happy he was eating, they also laughed.


    "Delicious! Try it, sister. Eat it, Dad Gu Mingrui swallows a full mouthful of hamburger and starts to urge the two adults in front of him.


    Pei Qingle smiles and takes the initiative to take a bite. The taste is quite good. She smiles at Gu Linhan and wants to see what Mr. Gu looks like eating a hamburger.


    At the same time, Gu Mingrui is also full of interest.


    Gu Linhan is speechless to them, but still dotes on them. According to what they expect, he takes a bite on the hamburger. The moment he looks up, he sees Pei Qingle''s mobile phone.


    "In memory of it!" Pei Qingle smile two dimples completely exposed.


    We have to admit that good-looking people are good-looking. Gu Linhan''s appearance of eating a hamburger is not exaggerated at all, but he seems to be savoring some exquisite food, and his movements are very elegant.


    At this time, a man suddenly came to their table with something in his hand.


    "Hello, this gentleman left in a hurry just now. I forgot to take these things. This is a gift from our set meal. Please take it. " After the waiter finished quickly, he handed the things to Pei Qingle who was sitting outside and left.


    Pei Qingle looked at the things in his hand. These are three small things that can be worn on his head. There are lovely animals on them, with Dad, mom and children in the middle.


    She looked up at Gu Mingrui. She saw that the little guy had already taken the three trinkets in the past, handed the father''s one to Gu Linhan, and the son''s to himself.


    Finally, Gu Mingrui''s face is red, but he can''t help smiling. His hands give the mother''s to Pei Qingle.


    "Shall we take it with us?" Gu Mingrui said, has put the child''s that on his head, smiling at the other two people.


    Pei Qingle''s nose was sour and his eyes were red.


    The little guy looked a little disappointed just now. He must have not seen these three trinkets.


    No wonder Gu Mingrui suddenly remembered to eat hamburger and asked for the set meal. He must know that these three small things symbolize a family.


    Pei Qingle''s fingertips trembled. Under Gu Mingrui''s expectant eyes, he put his hands on his head and put his mother''s two words in the middle.


    And Gu Linhan pulled the corners of his mouth and put his father''s one on his head with a smile.


    "How lovely! In this way, we will be a family of three Gu Mingrui smiles and holds two people''s hands. On his innocent face, his eyes twinkle with the brightest light.


    "Yes, a family of three!" Pei Qingle held the little guy''s hand tightly and said firmly.


    When she finished, she took out her mobile phone and took a group photo of the three people wearing gadgets. She quickly changed into her own screen saver and looked at the picture again and again.


    The rest of the meal was a great time.


    Gu Mingrui''s first hamburger is also his first time to eat other things. He would like to taste everything. Gu Linhan must have controlled him before, but today he is in a good mood, so he has to eat all the time.


    Until finally, the little guy lay on the chair and felt his bulging stomach, whining that he had eaten too much and had no strength to stand up.


    Gu Lin cold slants his one eye: "after still eat so?"


    "No more, Dad. I was wrong!" Gu Mingrui like a dog, his hands on the chair, step by step climbed to Gu Linhan''s shoulder, slowly climbed up, coquettish way: "Dad, do you carry me this evening? I think if I take two steps, I''ll throw up. It''s a shame! ""And shame?" Although Gu Linhan said so, the action on his hand was very gentle, and he slowly carried Gu Mingrui on his body.


    Gu Mingrui lies on his stomach, hands tightly around Gu Linhan''s neck, turns his head, and shows a successful smile to Pei Qingle. Then he puts his head on Gu Linhan''s shoulder and rubs subconsciously.


    "Dad, I''m so happy."


    Leaving the fast food restaurant, Gu Mingrui heartfelt.


    "I am a child with a father and a mother!" Gu Mingrui looks at the gadget on Pei Qingle''s head, and says with interest. He doesn''t care that he is still carried by Gu Linhan. His hands are raised and his mouth is crying with joy.


    Pei Qingle heard his mother''s words and saw how happy the little guy was. Her red eyes immediately shed tears. She quickly stepped forward and held Gu Mingrui and Gu Linhan tightly.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    She can not tell her feelings at this time, only feel incomparable happiness and satisfaction.


    Gu Mingrui also brought her infinite sense of satisfaction and happiness, as well as a strong feeling of moving.


    Just like at that time, Pei Qingle was holding the little guy in her arms. With these two people with her, no matter what happened or what happened, she believed that she could carry the past and survive.

 Chapter 1533

    After Zheng Huaiyang came back from Minjiang River, he immediately returned to his villa in Xinhai and told Xiao Weiwei everything in detail.


    "Just like you guessed, my father really had a fire. Now he is very disappointed with Zheng Chaoyang. If there is no accident, Zheng Huaiyang can''t move any personal resources. He will be alone all the time. He will be dead


    Zheng Huaiyang is very proud to say, now all things are in accordance with their plan development, how can this result let him not be happy?


    The feeling of playing with Zheng''s applause is just what he dreams of!


    "Husband, I said, you will always be the best. You see, now even the father and mother trust you so much." Xiao Weiwei smiles sweetly, her voice is greasy. She must wear a high hat on Zheng Huaiyang''s head, which makes her look more proud.


    Then, Xiao Weiwei said: "but we dare not be too careless, after all, Zheng Chongyang is still an opponent that can not be underestimated."


    Last time, she lost to Pei Qingle because she was too careless and looked down on the other party. The same mistake will never be made again!


    "Don''t worry, wife. I will do what you say. I promise to finish what you ask me to do!" Zheng Huaiyang smilingly held Xiao Weiwei in his arms and said softly. It''s a pity that he didn''t see the coldness in Xiao Weiwei''s look at this time.


    However, Xiao Weiwei still played her role very well, and Zheng Huaiyang was lingering and kissing in the living room.


    When she knew that both of them were breathing more gently, Xiao Weiwei changed her look and asked in a low voice, "have you found the whereabouts of Su Xueyuan, this woman? She is more cruel than Pei Qingle. We have to guard against it. "


    Referring to Su Xueyuan, Zheng Huaiyang gave a cold smile: "don''t worry, my wife, that smelly woman probably didn''t know where she died. Even if she didn''t, she would have been seriously injured. I have said hello to all the hospitals in Minjiang. No one dares to accept her. She has to wait for death! "


    "That''s what I say, but I can''t rest assured." Xiao Weiwei gently pushes Zheng Huaiyang away, frowning tightly.


    If the first opponent in her life is Pei Qingle, the second is the woman named Su Xueyuan. But the latter is more ruthless and impulsive.


    If Xiao Weiwei hadn''t discovered Su Xueyuan''s flaw in time, she might have been cleaned up by this woman.


    However, it is precisely because she knows the secret of Su Xueyuan and breaks the mask that the other party has been wearing on her face, so Xiao Weiwei is able to take the top position and start to make the couple of Zheng believe in themselves, and successfully beat Zheng Chengyang.


    Speaking of it, it''s Zheng Chongyang who has no vision.


    Xiao Weiwei thought coldly in her heart. At the beginning, she took the initiative to throw herself in her arms. Unexpectedly, Zheng Huaiyang was not affected at all. Instead, she was scolded as a shameless woman. All of a sudden, Xiao Weiwei felt that she had lost her face and was angry.


    Later, she learned that Zheng Huaiyang refused her because she had a person in her heart, and that person was su Xueyuan, who grew up with him since childhood. They were childhood sweethearts, but their identities were very different.


    One is a senior young master, the other is a low to dust nanny daughter.


    Such a life is doomed to be unable to be together smoothly.


    Therefore, Xiao Weiwei directly shifts the target and reaches out to the seemingly jerky Zheng Huaiyang, who has no heart in fact and is somewhat silly. She uses the other party to directly destroy Zheng Chongyang and Su Xueyuan.


    Now think about it, Xiao Weiwei only thinks that what she has done is still a little soft hearted. She should take advantage of the time when Su Xueyuan was injured. No matter what effort she spent, she should find out the people and directly put out her mouth. What''s more, she has to worry about this woman''s affairs.


    After all, no body was seen. Accidents would happen.


    But now they are against Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle. They can''t make any mistakes. If the other party finds out what they want to do, then disaster will surely come.


    Xiao Weiwei looked tense and said in a low voice: "husband, Su Xueyuan, this woman must be found. She can play a great role. With her in hand, we will be able to control Zheng Chaoyang. Don''t forget, Zheng Chaoyang will not hesitate to fight with the people of Zheng family for the sake of this woman. What''s more, her mind is too close. If she is our opponent, it''s really scary, so we must find him, OK


    This is not Xiao Weiwei timid, but she has to guard against.


    Now everything is not easy to get, that wandering time seems to be in front of you.


    Pei Qingle was able to bear it, but he also endured it for several years.


    However, Su Xueyuan knew from childhood that her father killing enemy was Zheng Weitan, but she still grew up in the Zheng family. She approached Zheng Chengyang step by step to win the trust of the other party and the whole Zheng family.


    From childhood with hate can do this step, even Xiao Weiwei have to feel scared.


    Hearing this, Zheng Huaiyang immediately said, "don''t worry. I''ll send more people to find Su Xueyuan! If she is alive, I will bring her people to you, and if she dies, I will let you see her body"I knew you could do it!" Xiao Weiwei''s look relaxed. She looked at Zheng Huaiyang with a smile and said in a low voice: "husband, the situation is basically determined. Since her father won''t provide any help to Zheng zhengchengyang, the next period of time is when you can play. At the meeting the day after tomorrow, you must try your best to attract Gu Linhan''s attention to you and crack down on Zheng Rongyang. You can do it, right? "


    Xiao Weiwei calmly stares at Zheng Huaiyang and looks at it. That sentence says that she is asking. In fact, it is more like a hint.


    Zheng Huaiyang raised his head and nodded his head piously: "I can do it!"


    "That''s good." Xiao Weiwei, smiling, stroked slowly on Zheng Huaiyang''s face: "as long as you complete this step by step, we can certainly achieve our goal. At that time, the whole Zheng family will be yours, and even Gu''s will be suppressed by you. All the markets in Xinhai will be handed over to you directly, not to mention Pei Qingle''s Pei family. At that time, you were the first person in China, and no one dared to look down on you. Everyone would surround you and act according to your face. "


    These words let Zheng Huaiyang''s face show a strange smile, the faith in his heart is more and more turbulent, he must do it!

 Chapter 1534

    Xiao Weiwei''s suggestion was very successful. The next day, Zheng Huaiyang started to study the project with the whole team, and talked with Xiao Weiwei in the evening.


    He thinks his wife is more powerful than the talent in the team.


    Understand everything and analyze everything. He also knew that his wife''s status was very poor, but he had to be bullied by Pei Qingle. Even when his mother died, he couldn''t be filial at his side.


    Zheng Huaiyang more heartache, also more and more want to revenge for Xiao Weiwei.


    As long as he succeeds, he should first suppress the Gu family, and then a Pei family will be nothing but simple. At that time, he will give Pei''s hands to his wife.


    Soon, it was time for the meeting to begin.


    Although the project is large, the leader is Gu, and the one who is closely followed by Zheng is Mr. Zheng. Therefore, in this meeting today, only the two sides discuss the overall direction and the utilization of resources.


    Gu, of course, was personally presented by Gu Linhan, followed by a serious Li Jiangyuan.


    Zheng and Zheng Huaiyang also appeared in Gu''s conference room. No accident, Zheng was the only one. Zheng Huaiyang was followed by a whole team of top talents.


    When Gu Linhan walked into the conference room, he felt that the air pressure inside was very low. However, neither of the two sons of the Zheng family paid any attention to him. Zheng Chaoyang was cold and his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. If he didn''t go along well, he could see it only by looking at his face.


    At this time, Zheng Chaoyang was like this. His face was full of anger and frustration, and his eyes showed a tired look. It was a complete contrast with Zheng Huaiyang, who was surrounded by spring breeze and drizzle.


    Gu Linhan sits in his own position. Seeing the moment when he comes in, Zheng Huaiyang gets up to greet him and says with a smile that general manager Gu is coming. However, Gu Linhan just nods slightly and is not too warm.


    "Today''s meeting must have been known by the two princes Zheng. I will not repeat it here. I want to listen to their plans first."


    Gu Linhan didn''t say a word of politeness, so he went straight to the theme and put his sharp, penetrating eyes on the two opposite people.


    Originally, today, Zheng Huaiyang wanted the team to say it first, and then he would supplement it, which would make him more brilliant. But now, he wants to change his mind.


    Because of the three people present, only he brought a large team, and even Gu Linhan himself only brought a secretary. Not to mention Zheng Rongyang, he really has the face to come alone.


    As usual, Zheng Huaiyang will make no secret of his ridicule, and make a mockery of Zheng Shouyang like this. But now, there is an indescribable pressure in his heart.


    Zheng Chaoyang has not said anything, because of these messy things, his whole person does not look very good, that handsome face which has been praised many times has also become some vicissitudes.


    But the momentum was incomparable. Zheng was sitting on the opposite side with a serious look, frown and firm eyes. In terms of momentum, Zheng Huaiyang felt that the other side was even stronger than the whole team on his side.


    No, it can''t go on like this. He came here today to show his face in front of Gu Linhan and let the other party trust his business ability. If his whole team is tied with Zheng, who will he go to cry for?


    Isn''t that a white bargain?


    "I''ll go first." Zheng Huaiyang opened his mouth at the right time and winked at his team. What he has to do now is to crush Zheng''s popularity and let Gu Linhan trust himself.


    So Zheng Huaiyang in his team some surprised eyes, slowly said their plan.


    In fact, this project is not Zheng''s resources, so they will passively choose to follow Gu''s and make their situation a little more passive. But Gu''s is different. This project is actually a new energy sector. Before that, Gu basically occupied the whole Southeast Asian market.


    Now, the center of gravity is shifted to the domestic market. We want to use this project to occupy at least all the markets in the East and South with Xinhai, Binhai and Minjiang as a circle, and then use these influences to radiate the surrounding cities.


    At the beginning, Zheng Huaiyang was shocked by the strength of Gu Linhan''s plan. Now, he has put forward the plan prepared by the team before.


    He was quite satisfied with his performance. After that, he looked at Gu Linhan with a smile of ease: "Mr. Gu, I''m finished."


    This scheme is developed by the elites of the whole team. Zheng Huaiyang doesn''t believe that Zheng Shengyang can be compared with a team by himself? So he felt like he was going to win.


    "Well, next, Mr. Zheng, please." Gu Linhan did not express any opinions, but looked at Zheng zhengzhuoyang and compared them with a please clean up.


    Zheng Chaoyang frowned tightly, which made his whole face a little deformed, but still you can see the shadow of handsome, but the anger is too deep, as if wandering in the abyss.Facing other people''s comments, he just gave a cold smile. He didn''t even open the plan in front of him. He said directly, "I thought you were just farting."


    This sentence is directly aimed at Zheng Huaiyang, who is proud of himself.


    "What are you talking about?" Zheng Huaiyang''s face sank immediately, and he almost exposed his true colors. He was originally not like Zheng Chaoyang. He was born to show his brilliance at the negotiation table. The reason why he is so confident today is because of the team behind him.


    So suddenly such a was exposed, directly heavy face, will just be able to completely lost.


    Zheng Chengyang sneered: "what you said is only some preliminary design on paper, but have you considered the reality? The team behind you really understand the situation of Minjiang River. Let alone, you want to build the factory on Wangfu road in the south of Minjiang River, but have you checked it? Zhenjiang Road next to Wangfu road will start to build a school next year. Do you think the government will allow you to build a factory? This kind of unrealistic point of view, as your team of idiots can come up with. "


    As soon as he returned to the negotiation table, Zheng Chongyang seemed to be a different person, and his face was still gloomy. However, the momentum of the whole person was the same as before. As long as he spoke, there was no one behind him.


    Such a Zheng Chengyang, radiant, let people completely ignore his vicissitudes of appearance, only remember his real firm eyes.

 Chapter 1535

    Zheng Huaiyang in an instant, then quickly retreat.


    He wanted to say that it was impossible. How could this scheme go wrong? But under Zheng''s firm eyes, he did not dare to speak.


    Then, Zheng said: "the southwest of Minjiang River has not been really developed, but it does not mean that it will be the same in the future. Although I have no internal information, I can conclude that the trend of the whole Minjiang River in the future still wants to expand to the southwest. So we can occupy this area first. Then we will not only be the factory, but also grasp the latest trend of Minjiang. Why not


    After entering into the negotiation, Zheng Shengyang gave full play to his specialty.


    He received elite education since he was a child. In the workplace, he has always been the most calm and able to analyze the whole situation.


    Although there was no team, Zheng didn''t sleep much for a week. He surveyed the map of the whole Minjiang River by himself, and stood in the perspective of Gu Linhan, considering what the other side wanted.


    He felt that he and Gu Linhan were the same people and had a big appetite, so he proposed such a plan.


    After that, Zheng Huaiyang seemed to have finally found out his doubts and said, "you don''t have internal information. Why can you promise so much? Do you know how much money is involved in this project? Can you tell by intuition? "


    "It''s not just intuition." Zheng Chaoyang was very calm. He picked up the pen on the side of the table and quickly drew out a blank piece of paper and put it on the desk to ensure that all three people could see it.


    After the preparatory work was finished, Zheng took up his pen and quickly drew the general terrain of Minjiang River and the distribution of commercial blocks on white paper. At the same time, he murmured: "it''s very simple. The heavy industrial area of Minjiang River has been facing a dilemma in this period of time, because the current market planning means that the neighborhood and school are nearby, which has caused pollution Serious. The relocation is bound to start. At that time, although the southwest seems desolate, it is cheap, and there is no influence around. It will be the most cost-effective choice. "


    Zheng Huaiyang looked at Zheng xuanyang and said as he introduced it, he felt completely flustered, even unable to think.


    This is not his major. What is he good at?


    Drinking, spending money, playing, all the rich second generation can do, is his best. However, when he arrived at the negotiation table, he could not make use of these things, and he never thought that Zheng Shouyang had made enough preparations!


    And it was made by one person!


    What to do now?


    How to refute him?


    Zheng Huaiyang subconsciously took a look at his team, and suddenly felt that it was all a bunch of rubbish. He could even let a Zheng take advantage of it!


    Gu Linhan didn''t speak. It seemed that he was waiting for them to have another argument. However, Zheng Huaiyang was completely flustered and lost all his thinking ability by the sudden attack and comparison.


    So I can''t say anything at all.


    Not to mention analyzing the situation.


    Gu Linhan picked his eyebrows and observed the two men quietly. He said faintly: "master Zheng''s plan is indeed conservative, but the safety type is more comprehensive. At present, it is better. However, due to the huge scale of the project, we have to prepare for it for several months. If it is really put into practice, it will take a year or two. So in the long run, there are some problems.


    As for Mr. Zheng''s plan, it is very brilliant, fully considering the changes in the market. But let me ask you one thing. What if the southwest is developed into a transportation hub? In recent years, the most important driving force for the development of a city is transportation, and the most lack of Minjiang River is a hub that can lead to all parts of the country. The southwest is the best choice. "


    After Gu Linhan''s words, Zheng''s two men frowned at the same time.


    They did not expect that Gu Linhan actually analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of both sides in such a short period of time. And very concise but clear expression of their own views - that is, these two are not satisfied, both have shortcomings.


    Zheng Chaoyang frowned. This plan was made by himself, which is inevitably biased. Unexpectedly, Gu Linhan saw the flaw at a glance. At this time, he had to face up to the man in front of him who was famous throughout the domestic business circle.


    As expected, it is the same as the legend.


    "OK, I know my problem, but I will prove to you that I can find the most suitable place for the development of Minjiang River." Zheng immediately said.


    Although Zheng Huaiyang has been flustered, but heard the other side said so, also unwilling to show his determination.


    Gu Lin showed a faint smile, picked eyebrows and said, "then I will wait for the latest plan of the two."


    After that, the meeting officially ended.


    Zheng takes the lead to leave, it seems that he doesn''t want to spend any time alone with Zheng Huaiyang. Zheng Huaiyang, however, failed to achieve his goal. He was not easy to attack in front of Gu Linhan. After the others left, he immediately yelled at the team behind him: "you rubbish! What can I do for you? Even the most basic scheme has been found a flaw! You all die for meNo one in the team behind him dared to speak. Zheng Huaiyang kept swearing until Li Jiangyuan knocked on the door to remind him that he was still in Gu''s family. He finally restrained himself a lot, but the eldest young master''s temper made him return to the car and was still cursing. He was worried about how to explain to Xiao Weiwei for a while.


    Gu and Gu Linhan returned to his office after the meeting.


    After Li Jiangyuan drove Zheng Huaiyang away, he knocked on the door and came in: "my Lord, they have already left."


    "What do you think?" Gu Linhan put the project book aside, slightly narrowed his eyes and asked in a low voice.


    Li Jiangyuan frowned and said quickly, "today, Zheng Huaiyang is not as experienced in business as Zheng Chaoyang. He is oppressed by the other party, and his mentality is not good. Later, his look has begun to change. He is not thinking or thinking about how to refute or make up for his loopholes. In my opinion, it is not suitable for cooperation."


    After carefully expressing his point of view, Gu Linhan nodded thoughtfully. Then, Li Jiangyuan asked, "in your opinion, which one do you want to cooperate with?"

 Chapter 1536

    Under normal circumstances, Li Jiangyuan would not ask such questions, because his grandfather had no plans to ask him, but he was more relaxed today, so he asked. After asking, he carefully observed Gu Linhan''s look. Seeing that their father did not show his natural look, he put down his heart and looked at him lightly: "yesterday Zheng Weitan of Zheng''s gave me a phone call. The meaning of the words revealed that he asked me to take care of his little son and give him more support. He didn''t talk about his eldest son


    "That doesn''t mean that Zheng''s decision has been made..." Li Jiangyuan immediately realized.


    He said that he had come to compete, but Zheng Weitan called him privately. What kind of competition is this? It''s just a scene.


    However, this Zheng''s view of people is really not allowed. How can such a seemingly useless little son compare to Zheng Chengyang, who is also in danger?


    "Yes, although we want to consider between the two brothers, Zheng Shouyang and Zheng Huaiyang, in the final analysis, we still need to cooperate with the capital behind the Zheng family." Gu Lin cold light said.


    Li Jiangyuan immediately understood that his father meant to be with Zheng Huaiyang.


    He thought about it and felt a little pity. After all, from today''s performance, Zheng Chengyang completely suppressed the younger brother and set off the other side like a useless person.


    "But it''s still early. I don''t know what to say in the future. Let''s see what else they can submit." Gu Linhan did not say death, or left a chance for Zheng xuanyang.


    After Gu''s departure, Zheng Rongyang returned to the hotel alone.


    When he came here, he did not buy the assets with great fanfare like Zheng Huaiyang, but stayed in the hotel all the time. After he went back, he kept looking at the plan in his hand. He had to say that Gu Linhan was not deliberately looking for trouble, but was indeed asking questions.


    He never made such a mistake before.


    Looking at the wine piled up on the floor of the room, Zheng Chaoyang wrung his eyebrows fiercely. He could not really calm down. Even though he had warned himself to devote himself to the project for many times, he still could not help thinking about the woman.


    At this time, Zheng''s mobile phone suddenly rang, he took it out, and when he saw the number, his pupils suddenly shrank and he couldn''t wait to pick it up.


    "Mr. Zheng, I''m really sorry. We haven''t found anything for the time being. But the good news is that we have checked all the hospitals, and there is no trace of Miss Su. So there''s an 80 percent chance she''s hiding. "


    The man on the other side of the phone whispered.


    Zheng''s eyes darkened with his words, and said in a stuffy voice, "I can add money. You can expand the scale of your search. She is seriously injured and will not leave Minjiang River at all."


    The other party should sound good, so each other no longer said anything, hang up the phone.


    Zheng took a breath and clenched his fists.


    Su Xueyuan, where are you.


    Why did you leave.


    Why even if the injury is so serious, or fled?


    Thinking of the past, Zheng suddenly felt a pain in his heart. He had to put away his memory and did not dare to think deeply. He could only force himself to start looking at the project in front of him.


    Now, Zheng is basically in the hands of his second younger brother. Zheng Weitan doesn''t know what kind of brainwashing bag he ate. He basically gives most of his rights, which is a treatment Zheng has never enjoyed before.


    Therefore, Zheng is basically a man fighting alone, and Zheng''s team.


    According to Zheng''s character, Zheng Weitan has done such a great job. In fact, he doesn''t care to fight Zheng Huaiyang who doesn''t know anything here. He can start his own business. Anyway, he has numerous projects to launch and implement, and he has no shortage of funds.


    but he is not willing to.


    Zheng''s mother died when he was 18 years old. Later, Zheng Weitan married Liu Suwen. It was at that time that he realized that his father had been out of the affair early and that he had raised an illegitimate son outside.


    Such a thing, Zheng Chengyang simply can not accept, so from then on and Zheng Weitan began to estrange.


    In addition to Su Xueyuan''s case, their relationship deteriorated to the extreme. However, Zheng''s mother told him before he died that he must inherit the Zheng family and manage it well.


    Therefore, the reason why he is still in this bureau, and he has to think about the plan alone, just to fulfill his mother''s will.


    After a busy afternoon, Zheng''s mobile phone rang again.


    Or the phone call at noon!


    Zheng xuanyang did not say a word, not even a trace of hesitation, directly picked up.


    "Anything new? People found it? "


    Zheng Shouyang asked at the same time, the heart was hard to pull up, he found himself in fear, afraid to hear bad news."Mr. Zheng, listen to me first. We found Miss Su, but found that the other party had left Minjiang by car. Because she was in a black car, and you told us that she was seriously injured, so I basically didn''t think about it, which delayed... "


    " leave Minjiang? So where did she go? Can you find out? " Zheng asked quickly.


    His one heart also temporarily let go, Su Xueyuan can ride away, it means that the injury did not kill her.


    "We asked the driver of the black car and said that Miss Su''s destination was Xinhai."


    Zheng Chaoyang immediately frowned and was shocked.


    Is it Xinhai?


    Su Xueyuan is here, too?


    What is she doing in Xinhai?


    "Now that I know she''s in Xinhai, I''m looking for her right now. She has a wound on her body. She will definitely go to the hospital. She will find it out! " Zheng said quickly.


    Who knows that the other side revealed a puzzled voice: "Mr. Zheng, we are powerless. Xinhai is not our place. It''s too troublesome to find out. You''d better hire someone in Xinhai."


    After hanging up the phone, Zheng snatched yang to hold the mobile phone fiercely.


    He can''t use Zheng''s resources, because it will let Zheng Weitan detect. Although Zheng Weitan did not mention it now, he must be as wantonly searching for Su Xueyuan as he was. He could not disturb the other party, because it would put Su Xueyuan in danger.


    But he is also an outsider in Xinhai. He just came here a few days ago. Where should he start? And even if you''re looking for someone, who can you look for?


    There is only one person who can help Zheng Zhuoyang.

 Chapter 1537

    The next day.


    Near noon, Pei Qingle went to Gu''s family and asked Gu Linhan to have lunch together.


    Because of the project, the two of them spent most of their time together on business affairs, talking about Zheng Shengyang and Zheng Huaiyang. At the last meeting, Pei Qingle basically understood it again and was not surprised by Zheng Huaiyang''s performance.


    As for how Zheng''s two men would fight, Pei Qingle did not think clearly for the time being.


    Because she can guess what kind of strategy Zheng Huaiyang will use, but she can''t guess what countermeasures Zheng will take alone.


    Gu Linhan is less anxious, because the initiative is always in his hands. Although he cares about the help Zheng can provide and does not mind cooperating with a person who does not know much about business, in the final analysis, he still needs to see who can bring more benefits to Gu.


    When Pei Qingle arrived, he just met Secretary Li and delivered the food.


    Two people hit a face to face, Pei Qingle then asked with a smile: "Secretary Li, do you and Xiaoshuang recently have contact?"


    "Miss he? No, I''m busy recently, and it''s said in the magazine that miss he is going to hold the latest art exhibition. It''s said that the auction price of her paintings has broken the record of the same age group! "


    Li Jiangyuan said with a smile.


    "You all have attention!" Pei Qingle came to be interested and continued to laugh.


    Li Jiangyuan felt embarrassed and touched his head: "I just saw it, so I wrote it down."


    Not really.


    Before Li Jiangyuan read magazines, he only read financial magazines. He did not touch and understand those who preferred literature and art. Last time he went to renew his subscription to the magazine, he accidentally found a foreign magazine that appeared on the cover of he Fangshuang.


    On the cover, he Fangshuang''s eyes are firm, followed by her latest works, holding her head high and showing contempt for others.


    At that time, Li Jiangyuan was attracted. He felt that he Fangshuang, who had been following him some time ago, would mutter that this is not delicious and the other is tasteless. He Fangshuang, who has a bad temper and has a bright eyes because of the delicious food, looks like two people.


    On that day, Li Jiangyuan bought the magazine home, and then he began to study it. Every time he saw the news of he Fangshuang, he should pay attention to it.


    "Is it? What a coincidence Pei Qingle''s two dimples are hanging high, but they don''t tease any more. They start to do their own things with a smile.


    When she came to Gu Linhan''s office, she saw that the other party was preparing to take off her glasses. Pei Qingle said quickly, "no, don''t pick them."


    Gu Linhan was wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses, which made him more and more literate and ascetic. Pei Qingle liked it very much. He walked over and put his glasses back on.


    "What did you say to Secretary Li for such a long time?" Gu Lin asked softly.


    Pei Qingle laughed: "are you jealous? I just asked about him and Xiaoshuang. I never said anything else, I promise


    "Eat quickly." Gu Linhan gently nodded on her forehead, showing a spoiled look.


    When they were having a meal, Pei Qingle took the opportunity to explain her plan. She planned to keep her plan unchanged, but she still wanted to take the opportunity to stabilize the medical equipment sector and expand the market.


    And this can also be used as charity and welfare, Pei Qingle decided to donate tens of thousands of units to poor areas for trial use. If the effect is good, we will continue to donate. As for whether or not to make the matter known to the public, we still focus on public welfare and do not want to make it so commercial.


    Gu Linhan listened and said his own ideas from time to time. Pei Qingle sometimes refuted it and more often accepted it with an open mind.


    After dinner, Pei Qingle lies in Gu Linhan''s arms and doesn''t want to move at all.


    After the new year, on the contrary, it began to cool down. Although the office was fully heated, Pei Qingle still gave herself a reason to lie lazily in Gu Linhan''s arms. From her perspective, Gu Linhan''s perfect jaw line could be seen.


    While she was constantly appreciating Gu Linhan''s beauty, the door of the office was knocked.


    Generally speaking, it''s the noon break. Secretary Li will not disturb him easily. I think something important must have happened. Pei Qingle struggled to get up from Gu Linhan''s arms. The next moment, he saw Li Jiangyuan.


    "Sir, Miss Pei, I''m really sorry. Mr. Zheng Shouyang said that he had something important to think of you, but he said that he could provide you with more things, so let me ask if you could meet him."


    Gu Linhan frowned. He didn''t want to agree, but Pei Qingle was very interested in it. He wanted to know why Zheng Chaoyang, who had been motionless before, came to the door in a hurry at this time. What happened.


    So she gave Gu Linhan a look, the latter saw, then nodded: "let him in."


    Li Jiangyuan is relieved to leave. Fortunately, Miss Pei is there. Their master is not angry.


    Zheng Chaoyang quickly enters Gu Linhan''s office. At first sight of Pei Qingle, he frowns. It seems that he didn''t expect that the other party is here, and there is a trace of hesitation in his expression."If you have anything to say, I can listen to anything, even Qingle." Gu Linhan said directly.


    He is still very impatient at the moment, because at noon, he and Pei Qingle can get along well, without any interruption, and there will be no gu Mingrui who suddenly comes out.


    But I didn''t expect that there was a Zheng zhenggongyang.


    Zheng Chaoyang looked very urgent, so he didn''t care about Pei Qingle. He quickly said, "I need it, no, I ask you to help me."


    Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan showed a surprised look at the same time.


    Two people originally thought, this is Zheng Chongyang can''t sit still, want to do some articles on the project, but unexpectedly he blurted out to help.


    "What''s up?" Gu Linhan raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Zheng Chaoyang has scarlet eyes and seems to have endured for a long time, but he quickly forced himself to calm down. He looked at Gu Linhan motionlessly and said firmly, "I hope you can help me find someone, someone who is very important to me. She''s in Xinhai now, but my ability... Can''t find her in Xinhai. "


    Pei Qingle was even more surprised.


    I didn''t expect that this help was to help find people. It had nothing to do with the project.


    However, looking at Zheng''s repressed look, Pei Qingle vaguely felt that what he said was true. The man was really important to him. He was so humble that he asked for help.

 Chapter 1538

    For Zheng''s sudden request, Gu Linhan was surprised and raised eyebrows. Instead of asking for anyone, he asked, "why should I help you?"


    Yes, why.


    They only met several times, and had no personal relationship at all.


    No matter from which level, Zheng''s request is too abrupt.


    But Zheng also understood that he was impulsive, but it was not impossible at all. Gu Linhan''s subtext was what he could do and offer in exchange for the request to find someone.


    Before coming, Zheng Chengyang had already thought very clearly, they were all businessmen, too familiar with each other''s thinking.


    "I can provide you with the distribution of all the resources in the Minjiang River. Please believe me, no one is more familiar with the Minjiang River than I am. And I''ve seen your general plan. In the future, you want to expand your resources to the northeast. I can also help you there. "


    Seeing Gu Linhan''s indifferent expression, Zheng grabbed his fist and said in a deep voice, "the most important thing is that between me and Zheng Huaiyang, no matter what happens now, it will be me who will win in the end. At that time, I will directly give you 5% of the profit. I mean on the original basis."


    This is the biggest concession Zheng can make. After he finished, he calmly looked at the person in front of him.


    Zheng''s family in Minjiang is almost a monopoly. Zheng Chengyang has been the favored son of heaven since he was a child. He has never been so humble.


    Gu Linhan still raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a smile: "how can you guarantee that it is you who will win. In this situation, you don''t even have a chance to win.". I don''t hide it from you. Your father has given Zheng Huaiyang enough rights. The whole Zheng family is at his disposal. But what about you? You''re alone now. As for the 5% profit, if I directly kick you out of the game and find Zheng Huaiyang, he can also provide this condition, even the number is higher than you. "


    These are all true, but listening to Zheng''s ears is too harsh.


    For a moment, he even wanted to turn around and leave.


    But when she thought of Su Xueyuan''s pain when she left him, what the woman was good at was patience. She even came to Xinhai with such a heavy injury. Zheng Chaoyang didn''t know what the other side was trying to figure out, because he understood it after it happened.


    Even though he grew up together, he never really knew Su Xueyuan.


    So he wanted to quickly find out the other party, not for other, he worried about her.


    Zheng took a deep breath, firmly locked his firm and deep eyes on Gu Linhan, and said in a low voice, "I preliminary estimate that your project is in progress for a long time. Mr. Gu, you should be clear about Zheng Huaiyang''s ability. What you value now is the capital behind Zheng''s family. I can also provide you with these. And I can give you more, I can provide the longest term plan, absolutely will not lag behind. "


    They are all businessmen, so we should understand that working with a smart person can get twice the result with half the effort, but working with a fool can only waste countless hours.


    On this point, Gu Linhan should know better than him.


    "But you forget that stupid people do waste time, but they make better use of it." Gu Linhan refuted that he didn''t give face.


    He seemed to have made up his mind that he would not help. Even though Zheng had already said this, he was still indifferent.


    Zheng Chaoyang wrung his eyebrows fiercely. He can''t think of anything else to offer. Gu Linhan is not short of money and power. What else can he do?


    But he couldn''t give up. Zheng Chengyang clenched his fists and his voice became hoarse: "you can make any conditions, as long as I can, I will promise to come down. I don''t want to say Zheng Huaiyang on purpose, but he will definitely not be the partner you are satisfied with. "


    Pei Qingle listened from the beginning to the end. In fact, as an onlooker, she also felt that, no matter how, Zheng Chongyang was the most suitable one.


    However, it is Gu Linhan''s business after all. At this time, it is not convenient for him to interrupt.


    As time goes by, Gu Linhan is still silent. Zheng''s expression is gradually becoming desperate. It seems that he is beyond his capacity this time. It seems that the conditions are actually from humiliation.


    "I have checked that there was a low-level error in a project you ran in Minjiang, resulting in a direct loss of tens of millions of yuan to your Zheng family. This matter was suppressed by Zheng Weitan. I don''t believe you can make such a mistake, so tell me the real reason. "


    Just when Zheng Chengyang was about to give up, Gu Linhan suddenly opened his mouth.


    This problem made Zheng xuanyang have a brief stupor, and then said in a low voice: "I was not in the right state at that time, because I was busy dealing with other things. So the project was handed over to someone I knew well to do it for me, but I didn''t know that this person had already been bought by Zheng Huaiyang. In other words, it is the other party who manipulates all this. "


    "Does your father know?" Gu Linhan asked again.


    Zheng Shouyang showed a self mocking smile: "Zheng Huaiyang thinks that he has done a perfect job. In fact, this kind of thing is very common in the competitive relationship, and it is not a high-end technique. He thought my father didn''t know, but the old man knew everything. And he was very happy to see this kind of competition. He felt that the means didn''t matter, as long as the winner or loser could be distinguished. "In this respect, Zheng Weitan''s heart can be called a change of state. He prefers to watch his two sons fighting in the mall, and constantly design and compete for interests. Who laughs last, who is worthy of inheriting Zheng''s family.


    Gu Lin Han nodded thoughtfully.


    The atmosphere of the office suddenly became a little low. Zheng Chaoyang raised his head, but the vicissitudes of life could not hide his handsome features. During this period of time, he suffered a variety of attacks one after another, but he never wanted to give up.


    Just now, he suddenly feels very tired.


    The original taste of a person, unexpectedly is so tired.


    Zheng thought that he had no hope, so he didn''t want to stay here and continue to insult himself. He turned around and wanted to leave.


    Just then, Gu Linhan stopped him.


    "Name." Gu Lin cold point a table, urge a way.


    Zheng suddenly widened his eyes and couldn''t believe that the other party seemed to want to agree to his requirements.


    "Mr. Zheng, who would you like Lin Han to look for? It''s better to be more specific and bring some features, so it will be faster to find them. " Pei Qingle showed a faint smile at this time and said softly.

 Chapter 1539

    After regaining consciousness, Zheng Chaoyang could hardly wait to say: "her name is Su Xueyuan. I will send you a picture of her appearance. She was wearing a black jacket, cotton padded clothes and black trousers when she left Minjiang River. After Minjiang New District, she got off at a remote place in Heihai


    After that, Zheng said, "she had a very serious wound in her left abdomen. She was treated in Minjiang simply. I think that if she wants to survive, she will go to a doctor."


    "Do you have any cash with you? More? " Gu Linhan asked in a low voice.


    Zheng Shouyang frowned: "should not be much, I checked her card and some online payment means, there is no consumption record."


    Gu Linhan nodded, indicating that he understood.


    "I have one more request..." Zheng Shouyang said with difficulty: "I know that Zheng Huaiyang is watching me all the time. At the moment when I came to Gu''s family, he already knew the news and would try his best to find out what I came to do with you. General manager Gu, Su Xueyuan is a stranger to you, an enemy to Zheng Huaiyang, and a very important person to me. So I beg you not to tell Zheng Huaiyang about this. "


    Such a humble request, let one side of Pei Qingle frowned.


    "Well, I promise you." Gu Linhan did not have any hesitation.


    Zheng Chengyang was relieved and faced Gu Linhan: "now you can say what you want. As long as I can do it, I will certainly agree."


    In the past few years, Zheng has been in contact with many people, especially those in business. He is used to studying people and analyzing each other''s behaviors and actions according to their personality.


    Usually, he is relying on these, in the shopping mall.


    However, all this failed to work in front of Gu Linhan. Zheng found that he did not know the man at all. No matter how he analyzed it, he could not find out what Gu Linhan wanted.


    In other people''s eyes, no matter how deep they are hidden, they will also permeate desire. Look, but Gu Linhan''s eyes are always plain, but this kind of blandness is just the sea surface. As for what waves will be set off on the bottom of the sea, no one knows.


    Zheng Chaoyang can''t see through Gu Linhan, so he can only make his situation more passive.


    Gu Lin coldly let him look at it, looked at it, speculated. After the other party took back his eyes, he said, "I''m required to put it first. I''ll bring it up when I need it in the future. As for people, I''ll find them for you in three days


    It''s not a good thing for Zheng to make a request on the spot, but now that he has come to this point, he can''t say anything. He just whispered a thank you.


    When he left, Zheng xuanyang stood at the door of the office and said in a low voice, "although I have no position to say these words, Zheng Huaiyang is still a good man to be careful. He''s more insidious than I thought, and it''s like he''s suddenly opening his mind


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Zheng." Pei Qingle stopped him and asked, "have you ever seen Zheng Huaiyang''s new wife?"


    Unexpectedly, Zheng Chaoyang shook his head: "no, he is very mysterious. No one in my family has ever seen him except my parents. I have always had a bad relationship with him, and there has been a lot of trouble behind. "


    So he will not take the initiative to see what Zheng Huaiyang''s wife looks like.


    Pei Qingle nodded his head thoughtfully. Zheng Chengyang saw that the other side had no problem, so he left quickly.


    The remaining two people in the office looked up at each other at the same time. Pei Qingle was more or less puzzled. Although Zheng Huaiyang''s wife looked timid, did he come to this point?


    However, even if it is a conjecture now, it is impossible to think of it at all.


    Pei Qingle then shifted the focus to today''s matter, she showed a faint smile, whispered: "why do you help Zheng zhengsuoyang? And I didn''t even mention the conditions. I don''t believe you want to use her to do anything, so the conditions are waiting at the back. "


    Gu Lin Han raised his eyebrows and did not speak with a smile.


    "Do you still like him?" Pei Qingle can see that Zheng''s character is the kind that Gu Linhan would appreciate. He was alone, but there was no panic.


    Gu Linhan actually picked up her chin: "I only like you."


    "Well, I see. You only like me. So you tell me, do you appreciate him? That''s why I helped him? What about the follow-up cooperation? Are you going to do it with him? " Pei Qingle asked several questions in succession.


    Gu Linhan was always endlessly patient with her. At this time, he said, "it''s just like appreciation. Indeed, as he said, he is more familiar with Minjiang River. I have checked that Zheng Huaiyang has played a lot of tricks behind his back. Although people have their own aspirations, in this era, we do not pay attention to the process, only pay attention to the results. But it''s not long-term to play a trick all the time.


    As for this project, I really want to develop for a long time and to stabilize it. Zheng Huaiyang is too unstable and has played too many Yin moves. Who knows when the ship will capsize. However, the follow-up cooperation still depends on the arrangement of the two people. It has not been decided yet. "Pei Qingle listens attentively. She and Gu Linhan have similar views. Although she has changed her outlook on Zheng Huaiyang, her impression at the beginning is too fatal.


    Besides, there are many unstable factors in the other party.


    There is Su Xueyuan.


    Who the hell is this? When Zheng xuanyang could come over in person, she had already sent the photo to Gu Linhan''s mailbox.


    Pei Qingle opened the mail and saw the woman in the picture at a glance.


    Very pure looks, but the eyes are very ethereal, like the desert smoke. Her expression is more cold, that pair of eyes inside seems to be flat without light, later seems to suppress something.


    This is a very contradictory person.


    Pei Qingle had such an idea at the first time.


    But it is undeniable that this woman is very beautiful, pure and cold, as if high in the sky stars, that pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes are more eager to talk.


    Although when she heard the name, Pei Qingle had already guessed that the other party was a woman. After seeing the photo, she remembered Zheng''s eyes when she mentioned the three words Su Xueyuan. Her intuition is that the relationship between the two people must not be simple.


    There must be endless stories.

 Chapter 1540

    But whatever the woman''s identity is, it''s not within their control. The moment Gu Linhan saw the photo, he handed all the information to Li Jiangyuan, and asked the other party to send all the staff to find the person within three days.


    Moreover, Gu Linhan specially emphasizes that it is safe to bring people to him.


    After dealing with these things, Pei Qingle returned to Pei''s family and began to deal with the affairs.


    On the other hand, Zheng Huaiyang got to know it at the first time. He was in a great turmoil. At the last meeting, he was almost a fool. After he came back, he not only scolded the people, but also stressed that the matter could not be spread out.


    Naturally, Zheng Huaiyang did not dare to talk to Xiao Weiwei. Otherwise, he would feel that he was a useless waste. He was not afraid to be looked down upon by anyone. In fact, no one dared to look down on him openly, but he was only afraid of Xiao Weiwei''s disappointed eyes.


    However, at this time, seeing Gu Linhan and Zheng Chaoyang have a private contact, and Zheng Chaoyang actually stayed in Gu''s for more than three hours this time, which makes Zheng Huaiyang have to think more and guess what he is doing.


    Seeing that he was flustered, Zheng Huaiyang was afraid that he would delay too many things, so he quickly reported the matter to Xiao Weiwei, waiting for the other party to make a decision.


    "You said they had been talking in secret for three hours?" Xiao Weiwei was very angry after hearing this, and rarely sent out a piercing scream.


    Zheng Huaiyang was startled and said, "yes..."


    this is too passive.


    Xiao Weiwei wrung her eyebrows with a cold expression. Even though Zheng has extraordinary skills, she has no ability to arrange her own people to inquire what happened in Gu Linhan''s office.


    Now, there are no people around Zheng, so what they discussed and decided, Xiao Weiwei even racked her brains to know, but she couldn''t start.


    She began to feel regret.


    At the beginning, there was a secretary around Zheng, who followed him for many years, and he trusted him very much. Later, Xiao Weiwei used some means to bribe the secretary. It was just because of this that Zheng Chengyang was defeated.


    The secretary was exposed that time.


    It shouldn''t have been so early, leading to Zheng''s lack of a person around him that they can make use of. Now he can''t know what news he knows.


    "Wife, don''t worry. My father has just given an order, and the whole Zheng family will obey my order, so my father still trusts me. Even if he has great ability, he can fight against Zheng? "


    Xiao Weiwei''s turn is to comfort him.


    Although he said that, Zheng Huaiyang has seen that even a person is still rigorous, calm and rational. What he doesn''t want to admit is that he can''t compare with the other party,


    he thinks so himself. Xiao Weiwei, as a bystander, knows better.


    After all, Zheng xuanyang was the first person she saw. She knew that man. In terms of intelligence, ten Zheng Huaiyang were not as good as one.


    But she can''t lose to the other party now, so Xiao Weiwei frowned and thought for a while and then said, "I remember you mentioned to me before that there is a senior member of Zheng''s family who has a good relationship with Zheng Chaoyang. Where is this person now? Arrange him to come over and let him fight against us in the name of friends and go to run for Zheng Chongyang


    "Won''t Zheng Rongyang doubt it? Moreover, the relationship between that person and him is good. If we bribe him... "Zheng Huaiyang is a little afraid. He dare not accept failure.


    Xiao Weiwei rolled her eyes in her heart, but said calmly on her face: "you just told me, how can you forget in a twinkling of an eye. Since the father has given such a clear and clear instruction, it is clear that he wants to help you and give Zheng to you.


    In this era, who doesn''t want to climb up? You are the person in charge of Zheng''s future. Now I''m flattering you. In the future, you will enjoy endless glory and wealth. At that time, it will be possible to divide one of his branches. Remember, everyone is ambitious, and we need to make the most of it. "


    Xiao Weiwei is very aware of the fact that snakes hit seven inches, so she quickly asks Zheng Huaiyang to start investigating the person''s information and find out what the other party wants.


    In this investigation, we really found out.


    This person is called Lin Shize. He has been in Zheng''s for many years. Now he is the deputy director of the commercial department. He has good ability and is good at negotiation. He has always had a good relationship with Zheng.


    Recently, the other party was busy, which is why Zheng Rongyang did not bring him, because Lin Shize''s mother was ill and is still in the intensive care unit. Lin Shize''s family background is not superior. He grew up in a single parent family. He grew up with his mother and relied on his own ability to get to this point. Although he is better than most people, he will still worry about the cost of surgery.


    Xiao Weiwei''s eyes brightened quickly when she saw the information.


    Just in time, it seems that God is also on their side this time, which happened to be a rush to help her."Huaiyang, please work hard for a while. Now go back to Minjiang River. Remember what I''m saying now, you go straight to the hospital, transfer her mother to the VIP ward, and then arrange for the best doctor for treatment, and you will pay all the medical expenses. "


    Xiao Weiwei''s mind is very clear, and then said: "after all this is done, see his reaction, it is time to find the opportunity to put forward your request. Remember to tell him that his qualifications are very good, but because of his background, he can only be a director in Zheng''s highest. But as long as you are with you, you can promise him an absolutely different future. You can let him get rid of the present class and realize his real pursuit. Do you understand


    Zheng Huaiyang listened word by word, and his expression was very focused and serious.


    After a while, he said with sincere emotion: "wife, you are really amazing. How can you understand all this in such a short time? This is a wonderful plan


    But Xiao Weize decided not to flatter her for a long time. Remember to observe all his reactions and give me feedback on any subtle movements, OK? "


    "Don''t worry, wife. I''m good at this kind of thing." Zheng Huaiyang is very interested.


    Not long ago, he was stimulated by Zheng Chongyang to realize his failure, but now he feels that he is invincible, because there is such a powerful Xiao Weiwei behind him.

 Chapter 1541

    Zheng Huaiyang used to do things according to Xiao Weiwei''s instructions, so he quickly followed the other party''s instructions, returned to Minjiang, and began to contact Lin Shize.


    And everything, also in the control of Xiao Weiwei.


    Lin Shize was particularly opposed at the beginning, but he began to waver when he heard the conditions given by Zheng Huaiyang and learned that the medical expenses after his mother were borne by the Zheng family.


    After knowing that he was shaken, Zheng Huaiyang repeated all the words Xiao Weiwei had said to Lin Shize.


    in fact, it was nothing more than to ensure that his mother would be cured.


    To ensure this large-scale project, Lin Shize will directly cross his superiors as the main person in charge of the project, and once completed, he will become the director. Next, Zheng will open a branch in Xinhai, and Lin Shize will be the most direct person in charge.


    Such a condition is too tempting and confusing, so Lin Shize hesitates and can only agree to come down.


    Zheng Huaiyang immediately passed the news to Xiao Weiwei, and the other party immediately made a long phone call that evening, ordering the next action.


    Although they bribed Lin Shize, with a lesson learned from the past, Zheng certainly would be very careful about the people around him. Otherwise, he would not go to Xinhai alone this time to take charge of such a large project.


    All Xiao Weiwei asked Lin Shize and them to play a play to deceive Zheng Chongyang.


    Just when they planned this, Gu began to carry out a comprehensive search in Xinhai, because they had always sent people to find Lu Wenhua, so this time it happened to be by the way.


    Sure enough, on the second day of Zheng''s visit, Li Jiangyuan made a formal report and found Su Xueyuan''s figure in a dilapidated residential building near the south.


    Gu Linhan immediately found Zheng Chaoyang and let the other party know clearly whether the person on the photo was looking for.


    Zheng Chaoyang naturally recognized it at a glance and immediately indicated that he would look for it in person, and the next thing was no longer bothering Zheng.


    Gu Linhan''s brow frowned fiercely, and his expression looked more serious than before. He seldom shows such an expression. Gu Linhan is always at ease and everything is under control.


    When he showed such an expression, most of them were related to Pei Qingle.


    A su Xueyuan, can see that the other side is also deliberately avoiding, for example, the other side is injured, but has never been to the hospital. Another example is that the dilapidated residential building is under the pressure of demolition. There are few people living in it, let alone monitors.


    But Gu''s people found the man within 24 hours.


    So, how can Lu Wenhua, a man who escaped from prison and who has almost nothing left, disappear in the new sea and have not been found even a trace for so many days?


    On his own, Lu Wenhua can''t do it.


    So who are the hands behind Lu Wenhua? Are they really aiming at Pei Qingle?


    ...


    on the other side, after seeing the photo, Zheng immediately went to the dilapidated residential building according to the address given by Gu. It is said that this is the oldest house in Xinhai. Zheng Shouyang frowned. There is no one to look after the gate here. You can go in and out if you want.


    The building looks as if it is in danger. The outside color is almost gone, and the red bricks and tiles are exposed. It looks very old.


    According to the address given by Gu Linhan, Zheng Chaoyang finds the innermost building. Su Xueyuan lives on the third floor. As soon as he enters, he can smell the sour smell coming from his face. The building is extremely narrow and dark. He has to bend down and cover his nose.


    At the same time, Zheng''s eyes were very dim. He felt cold at the thought that Su Xueyuan would rather live in such a place and escape from him.


    When he arrived at the place, Zheng Chengyang frowned fiercely. For a moment, he began to doubt whether he was right in the end?


    Su Xueyuan hates him and the whole Zheng family. Is it really good for her that he forces Su Xueyuan to stay by his side like now?


    No matter what, Su Xueyuan has a wound on her body. Even if it is the deepest hatred, it is a void in front of the wound.


    With a straight face, Zheng Chaoyang hid his rare confusion and fragility, and knocked on the door quickly.


    There was no response. Zheng continued to knock until the door finally opened. The moment he saw Su Xueyuan, he immediately stepped into the room and refused to let the other party have a chance to come to the door.


    However, in fact, Su Xueyuan did not want to close the door when she saw him. The pair of Phoenix eyes slightly pointed out: "faster than I imagined."


    "Did you know I would come?" Zheng Chaoyang looks surprised. He always thinks that Su Xueyuan is hiding himself.


    "If I don''t want to be found by you, you can''t even find a trace." Su Xueyuan said faintly and returned to the sofa.Zheng immediately saw something on the sofa. It was a medical box. At this time, Su Xueyuan''s clothes were pulled up to expose her abdominal wound. She was changing gauze for herself.


    Maybe it was because of the pain. Su Xueyuan''s forehead was covered with cold sweat and her face was pale. But even so, the action on the hand did not delay for a moment, but quickly removed the gauze covered with blood before.


    Zheng Huaiyang''s heart suddenly hurt, as if the wound was in his own body. He walked quickly and said in a low voice, "I''ll come."


    Su Xueyuan picked her eyebrows. She was just pale, but her face looked as if nothing had happened. She directly handed the gauze in her hand to Zheng Chongyang and pointed to the Potion on the table.


    "The wound is still bleeding. This potion is useless. You need to go to the hospital." Zheng said quickly, in a tone that could not be refuted.


    "Whatever you want." Su Xueyuan lies lazily on the sofa and simply closes her eyes with an air of letting the other party deal with it.


    From the beginning to the present, Su Xueyuan didn''t even show any surprise when he saw Zheng Chaoyang, which made him doubt that he could come to the door, perhaps in Su Xueyuan''s plan.


    Zheng''s look became more complicated, but he still picked up the man and quickly left here to find the nearest hospital.


    Before he came out, he deliberately avoided those people sent by Zheng Huaiyang to spy on him. Now, he is also glad that this is not Minjiang River. No matter how powerful the Zheng family is, he can''t stretch out such a long hand.


    He can rest assured and take Su Xueyuan to the hospital.

 Chapter 1542

    After arriving at the hospital, the doctor naturally quickly handled the wound, feeling at the same time that Su Xueyuan''s wound was so deep that she had been dealing with it at home all the time, which delayed many things and might leave scars in the future.


    She couldn''t help feeling that she didn''t even have an anesthetic when she dealt with it. How could su Xueyuan, such a thin and weak girl, endure it.


    However, Su Xueyuan didn''t say a word during the whole process. No matter when the medicine was applied or when the doctor said that the pain could be called out,


    after all this, it was dark.


    Zheng Chaoyang directly asked for a separate ward, accompanied by Su Xueyuan. The two men were silent with each other, and no one spoke.


    But they didn''t do that before.


    Zheng suddenly thought that Su Xueyuan was sick in front of him for the first time. It should be the year when he was 16 and Su Xueyuan was 13.


    At that time, there was no one in the Zheng family, only the two of them. Su Xueyuan was pitifully hiding in the room. She was sweating and looked very sad. Although he was 16 years old, he was mature enough to get in touch with his family doctor quickly.


    Su Xueyuan was still small at that time, but she was very cute. When she was ill, she would not let go of her hand.


    He was anxious to read, so he put the book on his leg while holding the book tightly by the sick Su Xueyuan, until his hand was numb, but Su Xueyuan still refused to let go.


    That night, Zheng Chengyang also forgot how he fell asleep, but when he woke up, they still held their hands tightly.


    Su Xueyuan looks much better. She blinks shyly and says to him gently: Thank you, brother Duanyang.


    There were countless times in their childhood. Zheng Rongyang was about three years older than Su Xueyuan. From childhood, he regarded each other as his sister. Until he was an adult, he realized that his concern and possessiveness were not just about treating each other as his sister.


    "Are you not going yet?"


    Su Xueyuan''s icy voice suddenly rings in the ward, abruptly interrupting Zheng''s memory, which makes him have to return to reality.


    The little sister whose red face would make him take Yang is gone.


    No, Su Xueyuan probably never called his brother sincerely, because he was a child with a heart full of hatred.


    "I found you hard. Why should I leave?" Zheng Shouyang smiles bitterly, but he doesn''t look up or look at Su Xueyuan.


    Grow up together since childhood, but suddenly found that everything is camouflage, what sweet, what beautiful, are false. Only that hate is true, until now aware of this matter, Zheng Chengyang still feel a little shaken.


    But even so, he still can''t rest assured that the other side a person injured stay here.


    Su Xueyuan did not speak. Zheng took the opportunity to ask, "why did you come to Xinhai?"


    "Do you want to stay in Minjiang and wait for death? If I am in Minjiang, I dare not even go to the hospital, which you don''t know best. After all, your father really wanted my life. Isn''t the depth of the wound enough to explain everything? "


    Su Xueyuan''s words are like thorns. They are not polite at all. They sound very indifferent.


    "It was my negligence. I didn''t expect him to find you. And if you don''t run away, I''ll take you to Xinhai Zheng Shouyang looked at his hands and whispered.


    Because the accident happened so suddenly, he did not expect that Zheng Weitan would find Su Xueyuan, nor did he expect that the other party would give such a vicious hand. But he did plan to bring Su Xueyuan to Xinhai.


    "Come on, when are you going to cheat me?" Su Xueyuan took a cold look, and the words in her mouth became more and more vicious: "don''t you understand? You''ve been unable to protect yourself. And why on earth are you pretending to me? What do you have in me that you can use? "


    For a moment, the atmosphere became more and more rigid.


    Both of them could hear each other''s unsteady breathing sound. Su Xueyuan closed her tired eyes. The road from Minjiang River to Xinhai was not easy. She had no money or friends. Only when something happened, did she know that she didn''t even have a person to help.


    But she came.


    One of the reasons why she came to Xinhai was that she could get rid of Zheng Weitan''s control. It was only a matter of time before Zheng wanted to find him in Minjiang. She left at the beginning...


    Su Xueyuan looked at Zheng Chongyang with her head down and hid the real reason in her heart.


    The most important reason is that she knows that Zheng''s upcoming large-scale project is to cooperate with Gu here. Until now, Su Xueyuan''s hatred in her heart can''t be easily resolved, especially the pain in her abdomen, which reminds him all the time.


    I have to avenge my father''s death.


    Therefore, she wants to take advantage of this project to overturn Zheng''s family, just like Zheng Weitan destroyed her father''s efforts in life!


    The silence in the ward became more and more oppressive. Zheng Chaoyang could not stand it. He picked up his clothes and quickly stood up. He whispered, "you live here. I promise no one will disturb you. Zheng Huaiyang can''t find here. As for the three meals, I''ll have them delivered. Don''t think about anything else. Take care of the wound. "After that, Zheng xuanyang leaves directly without even looking back at Su Xueyuan.


    Su Xueyuan took a deep breath and slowly closed her eyes.


    Zheng Chaoyang, who left, is empty. Now that he has found Su Xueyuan, the heaviest stone in his heart has fallen. Now, only Gu''s project is left.


    The situation is very bad for him, and above all, he has no help. Zheng''s side has obviously accepted the order, so no matter how he contacted, the answer is the same. Those people are only responsible for Zheng Huaiyang.


    After thinking about it, Zheng Shouyang urgently felt that he needed a helper at this time.


    He must not lose this project. If he lost it, he would give Zheng Huaiyang a hand in hand. At that time, what face would he have to face his dead mother? Moreover, if Zheng was occupied by Zheng Huaiyang, Su Xueyuan''s life would be very sad.


    He should not only protect himself, but also ensure the safety of Su Xueyuan.


    Zheng Chaoyang thought about it. Everything in front of him became very complicated. Every road seemed not simple. The most important thing was that he couldn''t figure out what Gu Linhan, the final clapper, was thinking, and he didn''t know whether the other party would directly choose to join hands with Zheng Huaiyang.


    All this is out of control.

 Chapter 1543

    Zheng didn''t sleep all night, thinking about the situation in front of him.


    After this incident, he changed his outlook on Gu Linhan a lot. Before that, he was in an anxious mood because of Su Xueyuan. Now people have found that even if the relationship between them is still rigid for a while, at least people can watch them in front of their own eyes.


    Before, he thought Gu Linhan was a thorough businessman, and he thought he was superior, so he didn''t pay attention to others.


    However, after several contacts, Zheng found that the other side was really capable. After making such a long-term plan, the other party saw the problem at a glance. Moreover, Su Xueyuan did not disclose any information to Zheng Huaiyang.


    In Zheng''s eyes, Gu Linhan is about 80% trustworthy.


    Now, however, he does not know that he has the right to take the initiative.


    Whether to cooperate or not depends on Gu Linhan.


    Since the accident, Zheng has not had any contact with the Zheng family. He and Zheng Weitan''s relationship is general, since his mother died and Zheng Huaiyang into the Zheng family, their relationship is even worse.


    Therefore, for Zheng Weitan''s differential treatment, Zheng zhengchengyang is not too unexpected.


    Although he didn''t sleep all night, the first thing Zheng Rongyang did after waking up was to go to the hospital. Although he specially found someone to watch nearby and report Su Xueyuan''s recent situation to him at any time, he felt extremely scared at the moment when he stepped into the hospital.


    Just like that day, when he came back home after all the work, he only saw an open space. Su Xueyuan''s figure had already disappeared.


    At this time, Zheng Chaoyang step by step into the ward, he did not go in, but stood outside the window, through the narrow glass of the ward to see the situation inside.


    Su Xueyuan''s skin was originally white. At this time, she became extremely pale due to excessive blood loss, and she did not seem to have any blood color at all. She lay on the hospital bed without any expression, and had a few mouthfuls of breakfast on her hand. The whole person looked lazy.


    The sunshine on her body, did not make people feel warm like spring, but felt the indifference and viciousness of this person, even wanton sunshine could not warm her.


    Zheng Huaiyang watched silently and pushed the door in.


    After a while, a man came over slowly and said respectfully, "Mr. Zheng, Miss Su didn''t eat anything or speak this morning, but she was very obedient to the doctor''s arrangement. At present, she doesn''t want to leave."


    Zheng Huaiyang is silent.


    After a long time, he opened his mouth slowly: "I''ll give you some menus later. According to the above preparation, she is very selective in eating. As for the rest, just make sure she''s in the hospital, nothing else


    In the end, Zheng Huaiyang did not go in, but turned to leave.


    Even if he and Su Xueyuan meet now, what can they do?


    Zheng Huaiyang showed a rare bitter smile. The reason why he avoided it was that he could not accept Su Xueyuan''s hatred for him.


    Nothing but hate.


    After returning to the hotel from the hospital, Zheng Huaiyang''s mobile phone rang. He took a quick look and frowned. His eyes showed a surprised look.


    Half an hour later, Zheng Huaiyang came to the airport and received Lin Shize, who came with his suitcase.


    Because they were old friends, and there was no too much greeting after meeting, Zheng Huaiyang took him to the hotel. After settling down, they found a quiet hotel.


    "Why come here now?" Zheng Huaiyang asked faintly,


    Lin Shize wryly: "are you really not interested in Zheng now? Why don''t you even know what happened to Zheng? "


    "What happened?"


    Zheng Shouyang is certainly not a liar. He really doesn''t know.


    Now Zheng Weitan is not very pleased with him. He has almost cut off all his contacts in Zheng''s family. Water flows down and people go up. People in business know this best and know the wind direction best.


    So Zheng Shouyang doesn''t want to waste too much time in Zheng''s family. He has his own arrangement.


    Lin Shize showed a surprised look and quietly observed Zheng''s expression, trying to see whether the other side said it was true or not. However, after reading for many times, he couldn''t see anything. He could only say, "I quarreled with the man surnamed Zhao. You know, Zhao''s name has been bought by Zheng Huaiyang. I don''t like them, so I have a dispute."


    He is a deputy director. Zhao is the chief inspector. They did not agree before, so Lin Shize''s words are half true and half false.


    But Zheng Chaoyang picked his eyebrows: "how did you quarrel? You don''t look like that. "


    They have known Lin Shize very early. Zheng Chongyang likes to observe people, and he also likes to ponder on people''s character and temperament. In his eyes, Lin Shize is too conservative. Such people never take risks. They only choose the best interests within their own control range and will not let themselves suffer a little loss.


    How could such a person, like what was said on the phone, give up the position of deputy director, who was hard to get, to join him, who was almost about to be abandoned.Lin Shize sighed: "I don''t want to, but what''s going on in the company, even if you don''t know too thoroughly, you should know the specific situation, right? I''ve always had a good relationship with you. Whether it''s on business or in private, do you think that I, surnamed Zhao, can tolerate this? Can Zheng Huaiyang tolerate it


    "The Ministry of commerce is a department that the whole Zheng family attaches great importance to. They will never allow me to occupy an important position as an outsider. So I have to. I''ve been calculating almost every step of the way. But this time, I want to see what it''s like to give it a go. "


    After Lin Shize finished, his eyes firmly looked at Zheng Chongyang, trying to see the other side''s expression clearly, and let the other side see the firmness in his eyes.


    Zheng Chaoyang was silent for a long time. He seemed to be thinking. After a long time, he said, "I can''t give you any guarantee now. You can see that I don''t have any cards and I don''t have any confidence to win."


    "It''s not like you at all," Lin Shize said with a smile. "Don''t worry. Since I''m here, what I can do will be done for you. We are no worse than Zheng Huaiyang''s rubbish. Trust me."


    After saying that, Lin Shize took the initiative to extend his hand.


    Zheng Chaoyang raised his eyebrows and did not put his hand out. Instead, he asked, "what are your conditions? I don''t think you can help me so selflessly with our friendship. "

 Chapter 1544

    "I take back what I said. You''re the same as before." Lin Shize''s hand was still hanging in the air, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, he said, "of course, I have my qualifications. As long as I help you get this project in hand, I will be the second person in charge besides you, and the position will be higher than that of Zhao."


    This condition is not too much, but the reason given by Lin Shize is very good.


    If he didn''t put all his eggs in one basket, then he could only shrink his tail in Zheng''s family, and as long as Zheng Huaiyang was successful, he would be waiting for death, and the other party could find a reason to throw him out at any time.


    But now, he comes here, it seems to be an adventure, but it is actually the best choice.


    After hearing this, Zheng''s face did not change. Although he did not shake hands, he initially decided to pay attention to cooperation.


    The two met and didn''t say anything else. After all, Lin Shize came in a hurry. After eating the meal, they separated.


    On the other hand, Zheng Huaiyang also returned to Xinhai. He and Xiao Weiwei had dinner together. But Zheng Huaiyang''s mobile phone suddenly made a noise. After he took a look, he immediately said with a smile: "wife, the person we arranged has already been in place. Fortunately, your plan allows Lao Zhao to arrange a play in advance, so that the credibility is high ¡£¡±


    "Let Lin Shize be more careful. Zheng Chaoyang is a man with a heavy mind. Who knows if there is any real trust. So do not take any action for the time being, let him gain the trust of the other party first. "


    Xiao Weiwei said in a low voice, with a strange light in her eyes.


    This time, all things are in accordance with her plan step by step to achieve, so success, is easy to get things.


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t even tell Lu Wenhua that she has turned Pei Qingle''s tricks around. And the other party doesn''t even know her existence! Think of Pei Qingle, Xiao Weiwei''s eyes immediately burst out of resentment of the light, hate to now personally strangle Pei Qingle.


    However, this time, she will endure, suffered the loss of the last time, this time she will certainly take time.


    "By the way, what about Su Xueyuan? Still no news? " Xiao Weiwei suddenly frowned, thinking of this woman, her eyes are full of disgust. Su Xueyuan is a cold hearted woman, more difficult to deal with than Pei Qingle. The most important thing is that she can''t figure out what the other party will do now.


    Zheng Huaiyang immediately said: "I''m still looking for it, but this woman has been so badly injured. As long as she is still in Minjiang River, she will not dare to come out and just wait to die."


    "We can''t find it by ourselves. We have to keep an eye on Zheng Chongyang. He must be more anxious than us to know where Su Xueyuan is. So keep an eye on him. We don''t know what Zheng Rongyang did that day. Give Lin Shize a period of time. When he gets trust, he must try his best to find out the news! "


    Xiao Weiwei''s eyes are fierce, and she is sure to win.


    ...


    after finishing Su Xueyuan''s business, Gu Linhan did not have any other contact with Zheng Gongyang.


    He is not an active person, what''s more, he is the one who can arrange everything slowly.


    However, Gu Linhan does not take the initiative, which does not mean that other people follow him.


    The next day, Gu''s family ushered in a big man. Zheng Weitan came from Minjiang in person and took his wife Liu Suwen with him.


    After seeing people, Gu Linhan gently raised his mouth: "Mr. Zheng, Mrs. Zheng, welcome to Xinhai."


    Although the status of these two people is very high, Gu Linhan''s attitude is just like the reception of general guests, and there is no too much compliment in his attitude.


    Zheng Weitan slightly frowned, this reaction and he expected is not the same.


    What he had thought was that his sudden appearance was equivalent to the arrival of a great driver. Gu Linhan should react quickly to give him a warm welcome. Who knows the other party is not unexpected, unexpectedly still so calm.


    What''s the difference between this and directly sweeping his face?


    However, although Zheng Weitan thinks highly of himself, he does not dare to put on airs in front of Gu Linhan. Therefore, he smiles and takes out the momentum of his elder: "am I disturbing you? Ah, I like this decision all of a sudden! The project of our two families is about to start. All the young people come from my side, so I want to say hello to you and introduce each other. "


    Tan Weihan understood the purpose of this trip.


    It''s true. Since the project was finalized, Zheng Weitan has been asking his two sons to come forward. He doesn''t mean to go out on his own. Now I come here, and I didn''t say any greeting in advance. I want to start first and occupy more initiative.


    It''s more about not giving him time to prepare.


    Gu Lin Han sees through each other''s mind and says with a smile: "yes."


    Li Jiangyuan, who was behind him, immediately said, "our Lord has an important meeting to hold this evening. Tomorrow afternoon, I will arrange everything and invite Mrs. Zheng and your two sons in person. Do you think this is OK?"Zheng Weitan''s face immediately sank down, but did not dare to say no, just did not have a deep look at Gu Linhan, if pointed out: "Mr. Gu is really busy."


    "These are all arranged in advance. Mr. Zheng is more responsible." After Gu Linhan finished speaking, he made the gesture of seeing off the guests.


    When Zheng Weitan left, his face was gloomy.


    The damned Gu Linhan didn''t even give him this face!


    He has come so far away that he dare to delay his affairs!


    On the other hand, Gu Linhan takes a satisfied look at Li Jiangyuan. He is worthy of being a secretary cultivated by him. He knows what he thinks.


    This Zheng Weitan wants to hit him by surprise, but he does not let the other side succeed.


    Would you like to have a tripartite meeting today to arrange everything? Gu Linhan with a sneer, the last one to take advantage of his hand, at this time the company can not even find a shadow.


    "Sir, would you like to arrange the hotel in Huiri?" Li Jiangyuan? Timely question.


    Gu Linhan nodded: "casually arrange, don''t need to give too much face, Zheng Weitan wants to do what abacus you and I all know, so do not need to give him too much face."


    Although it was delayed for some time, Gu Linhan still arrived at Huiri''s hotel the next day.


    After I went there, I saw two brothers, Zheng Huaiyang and Zheng Chaoyang, as well as Zheng Weitan and Liu Suwen. Compared with them, Gu Linhan only took Pei Qingle, who had no interest at all, and heard that he could listen to the eight trigrams.

 Chapter 1545

    Peiqingle was originally not wanted to come, but he was really curious about Zheng family.


    She also heard Gu Lin Han say about Zheng family on the way, and found that every so-called big family is very complex.


    Zheng and zhenghuaiyang are not born by a mother. Peiqingle is not surprised. After all, the two men have different looks and different personalities, and their feelings don''t seem to be very good.


    It can even be said that it is very alienated.


    But one thing is that Zheng''s mother is a big girl and is of great family background. Unfortunately, with the development of the times, she missed the longest-term investment and paid too much attention to traditional industries, so it has led to the growing failure.


    But Zheng Huaiyang''s mother, Liu Suwen, was not very good.


    Although no one dare to mention this matter in the Minjiang River, Gu Lin Han has investigated the matter.


    Liu Suwen is a young lady of wine, and is also a model of success.


    So from the beginning, Zheng Weitan should just play with an attitude, did not expect Liu Suwen pregnant children, and has been insidious, never fight not to rob, hard to Zheng''s mother died.


    When Zheng Weitan''s father was still alive, he opposed the family abnormally. After all, Liu Suwen''s birth was a disgrace to Zheng family.


    But Liu Suwen still has children, Zheng father is the traditional emphasis on men and women, so once and twice, he agreed to this matter.


    Now, with Zheng''s strength, Liu Suwen is more and more without the temperament of the accompaniment girl, but looks like a thousand gold miss.


    Peiqingle thinks about the things in it clearly before he understands why zhenghuaiyang can be so smooth recently.


    It must be that Liu Suwen has not lost his strength.


    At this time, she looked at Zheng people opposite Zheng with a polite smile. She saw Zheng Weitan in the magazine. It was no different from the photo. She looked more powerful, especially the pair of eyes with deep outline and wrinkled eyes.


    After all, it was a man who fought for countless years in the mall. Pei Qingle thought of Gu Laozi at the moment when he saw the other side''s eyes.


    I don''t know what happened. The two people feel the same to her.


    As for Liu Suwen, from the aspect of appearance, she is indeed a very beautiful woman. Unexpectedly, she looks very gentle.


    However, Xiao Meizhen is very gentle in front of outsiders, so Pei Qingle picked eyebrows, and felt that he could not analyze a person with his looks and temperament.


    There are also two brothers of Zheng family.


    When the two people were in an occasion, there was no special gap because there were too many people.


    And Zheng was obviously out of shape.


    But today, Zheng is probably to find the person he wants, so deliberately dressed up.


    It means dressing up, but actually just changed clothes and cleaned up the hair.


    Even if it is, the gap is immediately emerging.


    Zhenghuaiyang is not only from the appearance, but also from the personal temperament, they are poor to Zheng Zhaoyang too much.


    After a simple look, Zheng Weitan took the lead in standing up and said with a smile: "there has always been a hearing of Gu and miss Pei feeling deep, today, it is the same."


    "I hope Mr. Zheng doesn''t mind if I don''t come here today." Peiqingle said politely.


    "How can I?" Zheng Wei Tan looked at Gu Lin Han with a smile: "Gu always seldom appreciates his face and eats a meal with me. To be honest, I have been waiting for a day in Xinhai for this meal!"


    This is meant to express their dissatisfaction, but also by the way, the sharp spirit of Gu Lin cold.


    "Is it?" Peiqingle smiled and blinked: "Lin Han has more things, generally speaking, everyone will make an appointment in advance, so he can also take time."


    As soon as this came out, Zheng Weitan looked at him with a fierce look, but he still kept a polite smile.


    After a person sat down, Zheng Weitan gave full play to the original nature of the old fox, and the right did not happen when the unpleasant happened.


    "Gu, this time, my two sons have given them to you, let them follow you to learn and learn, and you will help me to check it out."


    Zheng Weitan smiled and said, although he said that, he took the initiative to pat zhenghuaiyang on the shoulder: "especially my little son, he, although he has been in the business later, he has a high talent. You are assured that if you come into contact with him for a long time, you will find his highlights. "


    Then he turned to zhenghuaiyang: "you boy, you should learn from Gu Zong, do you know? If you can learn half of his ability, I will give Zheng to you with ease! "


    Zhenghuaiyang immediately showed his sincere expression: "Dad, you are assured! I will do what you say, and I will never disgrace you! "


    The two men laugh at each other, and from the perspective of bystanders, they are really a kind and filial piety.


    The premise is to ignore Zheng, who is next to both of them.


    Next, to rectify the meal, Zheng Weitan seems to have only one son, and takes the other party as a transparent person throughout the process, even not mentioning it.Such a meal to the end, Pei Qingle from Zheng Huaiyang''s eyes to see hidden also can not hide the pride.


    Tan Wei has set up a platform for himself.


    During this period, Zheng Chaoyang did not show any special expression, even frowning.


    The other party regards him as a transparent person, and he also regards himself as a transparent person.


    There was no outcry.


    After dinner, the two sides formally said goodbye. Pei Qingle deliberately looked at Zheng Rongyang, and found that the other side still looked the same, but showed a look of ease.


    obviously, they all had reached this point. It seemed that it was a dead end. His biological father came to open the way for another person. It was estimated that he would have walked away with embarrassment.


    Back in the car, Gu Linhan provoked Pei Qingle''s chin: "what do you want? Do you care about Zheng Rongyang


    If Pei Qingle couldn''t hear the vinegar in this, his EQ would be really low to the bottom.


    She laughed: "where can I? You can''t see who I care about? "


    Gu Lin Han raised his eyebrows.


    Pei Qingle then grinned and drilled into his arms and said softly, "I''m just thinking that Zheng Weitan''s arrangement today is really a little face saving, and he won''t give Zheng Shouyang any face. Did the eldest son who cultivated himself give up like this? Or does he have other plans? "


    In the final analysis, this project is related to the interests of Gu and Pei. Pei Qingle can''t help but care about it.


    When Gu Linhan heard the speech, a faint smile appeared in his eyes. He scratched Pei Qingle''s chin, as if he was pacifying his kitten

 Chapter 1546

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1547

    On the other side, Zheng came to the hospital.


    When he came, he had made sure that Zheng Weitan did not know where Su Xueyuan was now, which also proved that Su Xueyuan was not wrong. She would never have been found if she didn''t want to be found.


    So if you can find Su Xueyuan, is it also revealed by the other party?


    Today, Zheng can''t guess what Su Xueyuan is here for.


    At the door of the ward, the nurse quickly came over and said in a low voice, "Mr. Zheng, according to the menu you gave, Miss Su really has a good appetite. But when I talk to her, she doesn''t answer most of the time. "


    "OK, it''s OK." Zheng said lightly.


    Next, he asked the nurse to leave. He was standing outside the door, subconsciously trying to take out a cigarette, but thinking of where he was, he could only hold it in his hand.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened, and Su Xueyuan''s figure appeared in Zheng''s eyes. The two looked at each other. When they touched each other at the first glance, they seemed to be back in their most innocent years.


    However, such simplicity and innocence only lasted for a second. At the next moment, their eyes were filled with temptation and concealment, becoming more and more complex.


    "Are you going to take care of me? Don''t worry, I won''t run. " Su Xueyuan raised her eyebrows. Although she had a smile on her cold face, the smile did not touch the bottom of her eyes, but made her look more and more indifferent.


    Zheng Chaoyang looked at her like this. She was totally different from Su Xueyuan who had been in front of him before. She couldn''t help frowning: "what''s the purpose of your coming here?"


    As soon as this question was asked, Su Xueyuan suddenly raised her eyebrows, as if Zheng Shouyang had asked a silly question.


    She walked slowly forward, and gradually approached Zheng Chongyang, narrowing the distance between the two people closer and closer. She calmly looked at Zheng Chongyang and suddenly laughed. The smile was gorgeous and flashing, which made the cold facial features vivid.


    But her eyes are so cold.


    "Do you need to ask? My purpose has always been one. I will destroy your Zheng family with my own hands, and I will not let go of everyone in your Zheng family, including you. "


    ...


    on the other side, Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan returned to the car, and she suddenly thought of the question he Guowei had asked before.


    In fact, she didn''t really think about it.


    Who is Xiaorui''s biological mother?


    After thinking about it, Pei Qingle felt that there was nothing to worry about. She would doubt many things and many people in the world. This is what a business person must have in order to protect herself.


    But apart from her family, the only one she would believe and never doubt was Gu Linhan.


    Especially the other party''s love for her.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Linhan saw that the other side had something on his mind, so he asked in a soft voice, "are you still thinking about Zheng Rongyang? It''s over. Don''t think about it. "


    "I didn''t miss him." Pei Qingle helpless smile, she looked at Gu Linhan, eyes become more gentle: "I want to ask you something, no other meaning, just ask."


    "What''s the matter? Be so careful in front of me? " Gu Linhan leaned the car aside, his eyes soft as water and pinched Pei Qingle''s cheek.


    Pei Qingle pursed her lips and showed some smile on her face: "I want to ask about Xiao Rui''s own mother."


    The two of them had never talked about anything related to this before, so Pei Qingle felt a little uneasy at this time.


    Gu Linhan frowned slightly. It seemed that Pei Qingle would suddenly ask. But he looked at the other side, not as if he was questioning, but as if he wanted to really understand.


    But this matter, Gu Linhan really can not give any answer.


    Because even he doesn''t know who Xiaorui''s mother is.


    "Are you in a dilemma? Let''s forget the embarrassment. Anyway, Xiaorui is mine now, and no one can take it away! " Pei Qingle soft voice said, but the tone is very firm.


    Gu Lin Han shakes his head: "it''s not difficult."


    In fact, the famous third master Gu didn''t want to admit that he had been walking by the river for so many years, but he had to... Really be calculated.


    On that day, he found that it was wrong after the social intercourse. However, Li Jiangyuan had already left, and he was taken to a room by himself. The next thing was that the nature of the drug was too strong.


    When he woke up the next day, Gu Linhan found himself lying in the Gu''s home, with a private doctor next to him and Mr. Gu sitting in front of him.


    Up to now, he did not know who the person who had relationship with him was, and he didn''t want to know. He just felt disgusted with it.


    Later, Gu Linhan directly bankrupted the whole company of the person who had arranged this matter, and his fate was extremely tragic. This event became an episode in Gu Linhan''s life, and since then he has been more cautious.


    But also because this time, Gu Mingrui came to his side.It was brought by Mr. Gu. At the beginning, Gu Linhan was particularly repelled. But when he saw his grandmother, the innocent and lovely baby in his eyes, his heart of rejection could not come down.


    Pei Qingle after listening to, secretly surprised, the original Gu Linhan has been calculated one day.


    But she thought it was not right. Did the woman never come to Gu Linhan?


    But then, Gu Linhan said, "I asked at the beginning. Although the other party designed me, Xiaorui needed a mother. I was busy at that time. I didn''t want to give him to the old man. I was afraid that I could not take good care of him. But I asked the old man, the other side said plainly that the woman died of dystocia because she gave birth to Xiaorui. "


    With that, Gu Linhan gently scratched Pei Qingle''s head and said softly, "so you can rest assured that no one will come to rob Xiaorui from you. He belongs to you and me."


    Pei Qingle quietly leaned on Gu Linhan''s shoulder and held his hand, feeling the hot temperature when his hands touched each other.


    Not only Gu Mingrui is her.


    Gu Linhan is also her!


    No one can take them away from her!


    However, Gu Linhan still kept an eye on him. He always put all the feelings of Pei Qingle in his heart. Pei Qingle saw more on the road. The next day, Gu Linhan would send the thing directly to Pei''s family.


    Since this problem has begun to perplex Pei Qingle, Gu Linhan doesn''t want any accidents in the future, so after sending Pei Qingle back to Pei''s home, he drives to Gu''s old house.


    Some things still need to be asked face-to-face.


    In order to avoid the old man to hide, when the time will hurt Qingle.

 Chapter 1548

    It has been a long time since he returned to his old home.


    The last time he came, he was still unhappy. He came to warn him not to get involved in anything about Gu Mingrui.


    On the premise of becoming a family member, Gu Mingrui is a person first of all. He has his own choice and what he wants to do. In this respect, Gu Linhan will never interfere with his choice.


    Because of this, the two of them had a dispute. Mr. Gu was not willing to. He kept saying that Gu Mingrui was his only grandson. Gu would never give it to any outsider. Gu Mingrui''s future can only be inherited by Gu.


    However, no matter how hard Mr. Gu struggled and clamored, Gu Linhan was still indifferent, just quickly expressed his position, and completely ignored Gu''s words and anger as before.


    This is very angry with Mr. Gu, but he is helpless.


    Now, when Mr. Gu saw Gu Linhan come back, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and his anger rushed up immediately: "what are you doing here? Don''t you want to break up with me?! Do you really want to piss me off


    This kind of unreasonable provocation, Gu Lin Han Tong adopts a two word strategy - ignore.


    Therefore, he just glanced at the past faintly, then he found a place to sit down and asked quietly, "how did you find Xiaorui at the beginning?"


    Gu Linhan has always been curious about this matter.


    If he is right, it is likely that the accident happened after he was drugged, which led to the birth of Xiaorui.


    On that day, he brought him back, and so did the child.


    If there is only one person in the world who knows who Xiaorui''s mother is, and what has happened in this, it can only be Mr. Gu in front of him.


    "What are you asking for?" Gu''s attitude immediately became alert and subconsciously observed Gu Linhan''s look. At that moment, his heart leaped suddenly,


    Gu Linhan had never asked about this before.


    Why did you suddenly ask today, what happened?


    No, it shouldn''t be. Did you notice something?


    In a twinkling of an eye, Gu and his previous vexatious behavior completely changed, and the whole person straightened his back. The truth about who Xiaorui''s mother is can''t be known by Gu Linhan. At the beginning, he didn''t say that if he was found out, his grandfather would become a sinner in Gu Linhan!


    "When Xiao Rui grows up, he always wants to know who his mother is. And I didn''t ask you too much information because I was disgusted with these things. Now I want to know who Xiaorui''s mother is, how did you find him, and how did you find me? "


    Gu Linhan asked in the same tone.


    But he was not a fool. He immediately found Gu''s nervousness.


    "What do you want to do now? You are Xiaorui''s father. Shouldn''t you tell him that it''s useless! " Mr. Gu swallowed his mouth, his expression was tense, and his temple kept beating.


    He put his own early preparation, but never had the opportunity to say the excuse, at this time all said: "when others calculated you, I was also informed by an acquaintance. But it was too late for me to get there.


    You have a relationship with that woman. The other party will threaten the money as soon as they see it. I will give her some money at will, drive the people away and bring you back. Later, I was worried, so I asked people to follow the woman all the time to see if she had any other ideas


    The more Mr. Gu said, the more relaxed the whole person was, because the truth and the false were mixed in each other. As he said it, he took it all as true, as if what he said was the truth.


    "Later, I found out that the woman was pregnant, but her identity was too low. How could I let such a person enter Gu''s family, but the child was yours. So I put him in the hotel and waited for her to have the baby. It''s a pity that she died after giving birth to a child


    These reasons were originally prepared by Mr. Gu, waiting for Gu Linhan to ask. I just didn''t expect to drag it to now, and it''s still in this period.


    He is really afraid that Gu Linhan will know the truth.


    Gu Linhan frowned and put his hands on his legs. One hand kept beating on his legs. Although there was no sound, it seemed that a hammer was pounding hard on Gu''s heart, which made him more and more flustered.


    "Such a coincidence?" Gu Linhan suddenly opened his mouth and pointed his sharp eyes at Gu Laozi. The other party was caught off guard and almost exposed his flustered mood.


    But the old man, after all, has been struggling in the mall for so many years. Hearing this, he immediately forced himself to calm down: "Xiaorui is destined to be the child of our family."


    Gu Linhan refused to comment.


    Gu Lao''s words, he reluctantly to listen to, is true or false, he is now unable to distinguish.


    Because he didn''t want to investigate the incident at that time, he felt extremely disgusted and disgusted by being calculated, so now he knows nothing but this.And after so many years, it would be too much trouble to find out.


    "What are you doing all of a sudden? I tell you Gu Linhan, Xiaorui has not thought about this matter at all, and you should not mention it rashly. No matter how naive and lovely a child seems, his mind is also sensitive in this respect! " Mr. Gu said fiercely.


    He wanted to forbid Gu Linhan to continue to investigate for any reason.


    Gu Linhan was silent for a long time. When Gu began to think about the boy''s calculation, he opened his mouth again unprepared: "are you sure Xiaorui''s mother is dead?"


    After this question comes out, Gu Linhan''s eyes have been staring at Gu Laozi''s body.


    Fast as he was, he caught the moment when the man dodged.


    Gu clenched his teeth and said, "of course, he is dead! Otherwise, why don''t you know anything about her for so many years? This matter has passed, do not entangle in the past! If you really want to be good for Xiaorui, you should quickly separate from Pei Qingle and find a daughter to marry me! You let Xiao Rui get in touch with a woman who has been in prison every day. Do you still deserve to be a father? "


    Said so much, but Gu Linhan is still concerned about the Dodge of old man Gu''s eyes and the sudden contraction of that moment before he opened his mouth.


    There is obviously something to hide.


    There are still opportunities for his worries to happen.


    Is it true that Gu Mingrui''s mother is not dead at all?


    All of this is Gu''s concealment. After all, only this man knows what happened at that time.

 Chapter 1549

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1550

    And on the other side.


    After returning home, Zheng Huaiyang told Xiao Weiwei the whole thing.


    "My father''s meaning is very clear. Zheng belongs to me! What''s more, he said it in front of Gu Linhan. What''s Zheng''s competitiveness? But... Later, I don''t know what happened. My father was very dissatisfied with me and scolded me. My mother stopped me


    Zheng Huaiyang is very unconvinced.


    He does not understand, Xiao Weiwei is immediately understood, and also know why Zheng Weitan will come to the new sea.


    "The reason why my father said that was to stimulate Zheng Chongyang." Xiao Weiwei said definitely.


    "Stimulate him?! Why? " Zheng Huaiyang immediately showed a surprised look, he did not think of this step, just smug that he was going to succeed.


    Xiao Weiwei a waste to the mouth, see Zheng Huaiyang look, in the end or endure.


    The reason why she can control all this behind her back is to use Zheng Huaiyang, so she must hold each other in a proper manner. Real words like rubbish and fool can never be said.


    Therefore, Xiao Weiwei was very patient and said: "if it was not for the stimulation, he would not call Zheng Chongyang in later. Now my father must still be angry, most of the reason I guess it should be for Su Xueyuan. So as long as Zheng takes a good chance to explain everything clearly, he still has a chance. After all, who is in charge of Zheng''s power now? Only a word from his father is needed. Do you understand? "


    If you don''t understand this, then Zheng Huaiyang can simply quit the competition and go home to be a quiet waste.


    So he immediately understood what was going on. The complacency and complacency had long been completely dissipated, leaving only a cold sweat. Because he is too clear, if only look at the strength, he absolutely has no hope to win!


    "What now, wife? My father is still in Xinhai. What can I do to keep him? " Zheng Huaiyang worried, can think of only Xiao Weiwei a person can rely on.


    Although he has a mother who often informs, now, obviously, he believes more in Xiao Weiwei.


    "Don''t worry, you still have hope." Xiao Weiwei motioned to the other party to calm down, because she had observed for a period of time, although Zheng Weitan was frank and straightforward, her selfishness still favored Zheng Huaiyang, the youngest son,


    but Zheng Huaiyang was a little too useless before, so Zheng Weitan couldn''t focus on Zheng Chaoyang.


    "What you need to do now is to show your father your competitiveness, and take advantage of this period of time to show your strength and opinions around him. What''s more, it''s a quiet mention that Zheng Chaoyang hasn''t given up looking for Su Xueyuan, understand? "


    Xiao Weiwei says in a low voice.


    "I understand! Wife, I will do what you say Zheng Huaiyang quickly agreed to come down, but he always felt that this was far from enough, so he immediately asked: "wife, what about the person you asked me to rescue before? What can he do for us? I heard that after Lao Zhang beat him last time, he began to settle down for a long time. Now he should be able to use it for us. "


    Xiao Weiwei frowned and secretly felt that Zheng Huaiyang was really stupid.


    But she still had to bear with her heart and said in a low voice, "that man is reserved by me to deal with PEI Qingle. Now it''s the fight between you and Zheng Shengyang. We want to please Gu Linhan. How can I arrange this person now? When you win, it''s our turn to fight Gu and Pei, then it''s his turn to play. "


    "I see." Zheng Huaiyang showed a look of sudden enlightenment, staring at Xiao Weiwei with his eyes shining: "wife, you are so powerful! All of these are within the scope of your arrangement. What should I do without you? "


    Xiao Weiwei sighed in her heart.


    But fortunately, he can comfort himself. Zheng Huaiyang is so stupid that he still trusts her. In the future, it is not impossible to kick Zheng Huaiyang away when he can really take Zheng back.


    In Xiao Weiwei''s world, there is no love, no family friendship, she just wants interests.


    Because of this, Xiao Weiwei never wanted to come back after the news of Xiao Meizhen''s death. Even when she came to Xinhai this time, she did not go to Xiao Meizhen''s grave in order to conceal her identity and trend.


    But she will use Xiao Meizhen''s death to win sympathy and pity, and find a reason for her revenge.


    "Although Lu Wenhua can''t move for the time being, Lin Shize can ask him about Zheng''s move and see what the other party is up to recently, but don''t try to be too obvious."


    Xiao Weiwei liked the feeling that all the initiative was in her hands, and then she said, "tomorrow you ask your father out for a visit. What''s more, you should belittle Gu Linhan and raise your father. What''s more, you should say more about the project and ask your father''s opinion more, do you know? "


    Zheng Huaiyang nodded without hesitation.After a discussion, they returned to the room and began to make love.


    Before Zheng Huaiyang was a famous playboy, he lingered on nightclubs day and night, and most of his money was spent on women. But now he is tied to Xiao Weiwei''s body with all his heart. He would like to give all the things Xiao Weiwei likes to her with all his strength.


    He felt that he had gained the love he had always wanted.


    But little did not know, Xiao Weiwei has never taken this love seriously, this is only her revenge and take the necessary means, what love? There is no such thing, she just want money, just want Pei Qingle to die!


    Two people have their own thoughts. One is devoted to it wholeheartedly, and the other one is engaged in playing games. It seems that they are loving each other. In fact, there is a layer of interest between them.


    The next day, Zheng Huaiyang went directly to Zheng Weitan''s hotel according to Xiao Weiwei. Originally, they planned to go back to Minjiang River, but they stayed for a long time. In name, they wanted to urge the project. In fact, Liu Suwen blew the bedside breeze to buy some time for his son.


    Meeting, Liu Suwen took advantage of Zheng Weitan is still trying on clothes, quickly pulled Zheng Huaiyang aside: "you speak carefully today, last time your father was angry for a long time, if I didn''t speak here, there would be no good fruit for you to eat!"


    When Zheng Huaiyang got the guidance, he raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t worry, I promise to coax my father to be happy today."

 Chapter 1551

    Looking at his confident appearance, Liu Su Wen picked up his eyebrows and showed a completely different expression from his usual gentle expression: "what did your wife tell you? Now you have a wife and forget about my mother


    "No, you two are not for my good." Huaiyang, who can''t help me with these years


    "I can''t do much now. I can say a few words for you. It''s just about interests. Your father has a lot of heart. I''m afraid I''ll annoy him if I say too much. " Liu Suwen said slowly.


    Before Zheng Huaiyang did not strive for success in those years, Liu Suwen did not less worry about, although he entered the Zheng family, but in the end, there is a Zheng zhengzhengzhuoyang ahead. Liu Suwen was not a man without ideas. From the day he entered the Zheng family, he began to think about the inheritance of the Zheng family.


    What if Zheng''s mother was of noble birth? Not dead yet?


    And the dead...


    Liu Suwen''s eyes moved a little. She closed her hair and hid the darkness in her heart. After looking at the time, Zheng Weitan should come out immediately, so she again showed a gentle and easy-going smile, and whispered: "I''ll look at my eyes for a moment. What I shouldn''t say must not be said more."


    "Don''t worry." Zheng Huaiyang is full of confidence in himself this time.


    After a while, Zheng Weitan really came out of the room.


    As a man about 60 years old, Zheng Weitan''s maintenance is pretty good. When he doesn''t smile, he looks strict. However, this is also a common fault of businessmen. His eyes are so deep that even when there is no emotion like now, it seems unfathomable.


    Like all the old foxes in the market, Zheng Weitan is good at hiding his emotions.


    "Here you are." Zheng Weitan glanced at Zheng Huaiyang faintly, and was obviously still angry about the previous events. This kind of deliberate indifference was immediately noticed by Zheng Huaiyang.


    "Father, mother, I heard that there is a French restaurant here in Xinhai. I know that my father likes to eat these dishes, so I made a reservation in advance. My family used to have a meal for three of us."


    although Zheng Weitan''s face was still not good, he didn''t refuse to see Zheng Huaiyang''s attentive attitude.


    When he got to the place to eat, Zheng Huaiyang arranged everything properly. Although he was not good at business, he had enough experience in eating, drinking and playing. He was absolutely able to serve people well.


    Sure enough, Zheng Weitan''s look has been much better than at the beginning.


    Although French cuisine is exquisite, the process of serving food is slow, which also gives Zheng Huaiyang a chance to speak. He took a look at the surrounding environment and provoked the beginning of the speech: "father, I look at the new sea, although it is spread by the outside world very much, what crouching tiger, hidden dragon. In fact, it is not much different from the Minjiang River. "


    "I think so." Zheng Weitan has always been arrogant, and he thinks that the representative of Minjiang River is the Zheng family. Therefore, this point directly refers to Zheng Weitan''s heart.


    "It''s said that Xinhai is developing well. In fact, there are a lot of stinky fish and rotten shrimps fishing in troubled waters. Our Minjiang River is different. Father, you founded Zheng''s family and acquired a large part of Minjiang''s enterprises. In this regard, I think Gu Linhan is a little younger than you. "


    These words were taught by Xiao Weiwei, who was stepping on Gu Linhan to hold Zheng Weitan.


    Zheng Weitan picked his eyebrows. His gloomy expression was completely gone, but he squinted with satisfaction: "yes, Zheng is now boasted by the outside world. In fact, we have done a good job in monopolizing resources."


    "That''s for sure. After all, not everyone is as farsighted as your father. You have the ability and the ability to seize opportunities." Zheng Huaiyang said, deliberately staring at his father, eyes revealed all the worship of the eyes.


    Zheng Weitan is more satisfied with this.


    "However, I think the elder brother seems to have a high esteem for general manager Gu. The two of them have talked for a long time. It''s rare that the elder brother comes to su..." at this point, Zheng Huaiyang deliberately pauses for a moment, showing a regretful look, as if he had said something wrong.


    "Sue? Su Xueyuan? Zheng is still looking for that woman? " Zheng Weitan''s face became gloomy again.


    "Father, you don''t know the elder brother''s feelings for Su Xueyuan. Otherwise, he will not even care about your safety, but will protect that woman! I think big brother is obsessed. I''ve been sending people to look for someone. If I find someone, I''d like to get rid of Su Xueyuan secretly, so as to save her from beating us, Zheng family and your idea. "


    "If you find her, bring her to me, and I will teach this girl a good lesson! I raised her up to go to school, and she came back to calculate me? Speaking of this, if it wasn''t for your wife''s early discovery, I would have been successful by that dead girl! " Zheng Weitan roared with hatred. When he mentioned Su Xueyuan, he was angry.


    Walking in shopping malls for so many years, what battle has Zheng Weitan never seen?It is just a little bit by the girl to calculate success, and their own hard-working out of the eldest son even a heart in this woman''s body!


    It''s going to piss him off!


    "Good father, you can rest assured that I will definitely put your safety and our Zheng''s interests in the first place."


    Seeing him say so, Zheng Weitan eased a little from his anger and showed a gratifying look: "you are really changed now. What was the former look like? Now you know what to do."


    Zheng Huaiyang smiles and suddenly holds his fist.


    Next, he''s going to do a big thing.


    If what he said next is very risky, it may make Zheng Weitan directly angry, but this is Xiao Weiwei''s advice. Even if he takes another risk, Zheng Huaiyang still chooses the other side.


    Therefore, he met Zheng Weitan''s examining eyes and firmly said: "father, I have thought about it. I wasted a lot of time in the past few years, and I regret myself. Fortunately, you and my mother have not given up on me. So now I have a firm goal. I want to inherit the Zheng family and carry forward the Zheng family in accordance with your idea, so that the Zheng family will surpass the Gu family and become the number one domestic leader. "


    As soon as the words came out, even Liu Suwen, who had always been listening silently, looked at her family in surprise. She seemed to be a crazy son. She wanted to hint and shake her head, indicating that the other party would not talk disorderly. However, Zheng Huaiyang met her eyes calmly.

 Chapter 1552

    It is true that this is a real adventure.


    Because the means Zheng Huaiyang took Zheng to take Yang and pulled him down were basically implemented in secret. The current person in charge is zhengweitan. Although the other party is now retreating from the background, he seldom appears in public, but he holds the real power. Now, if Zheng Weitan wants more, he is finished.


    But Xiao Weiwei said, rather than hiding, it is better to say frankly, so Zheng Weitan may be more satisfied.


    After Zheng Huaiyang finished, his eyes remained unchanged, but his heart was still a little empty. He looked at Zheng Weitan''s eyes quietly, but found that the other side was silent and his head was thinking about.


    In such silence, Zheng Huaiyang''s heart jumped faster than a moment, his back tightly stretched, sweat had soaked his shirt.


    Suddenly, Zheng Weitan looked up and laughed, and took three shots on Zheng Huaiyang''s shoulder: "you child, it is a real success, and it is my son! Good! As long as you want to inherit, take out your skills, let me see where you are better than your brother! "


    Zhenghuaiyang suddenly relieved his breath, even Liu Suwen sitting beside secretly wiped a cold sweat.


    "You are assured that I will prove to you that I am more suitable to inherit Zheng than my elder brother." Zhenghuaiyang said with a pledge.


    After leaving the restaurant, zhenghuaiyang drove his car and took two of them to Xinhai for a while. His words on the table had made Zheng Weitan feel better. In addition, Liu Suwen said funny words gently and carefully, and the whole process was ten points of pleasure,


    br > it was like a happy appearance of a family.


    At night, after zhenghuaiyang sent them home, he could not wait to return to the villa.


    When he saw Xiao Weiwei, he raised the people up, regardless of the nanny standing aside, hugging the people and began to kiss, and he felt his hands in a wild way. The nanny on the other side of the sight was startled and then blushed.


    Xiao Weiwei pushed the man away, and slapped Zheng Huaiyang with a smile: "you drink? What''s crazy about it? And don''t look at where this is? "


    "You are my wife, I want you anywhere I want you!" Zhenghuaiyang loudly announced his dominant power, with an exaggerated smile on his face.


    Xiao Weiwei saw it and knew that it was a success today.


    "Wife, how do you know to pick up the words, father will not mind, but will be happy?" Zheng Huaiyang asked about the business. Today''s success made him believe Xiao Weiwei more.


    "Do you think we made those means unknown to father? Zheng is in the scope of his monitoring. How can he not know? Since I know, I am acquiescence, and the matter of Su Xueyuan, my father is not convinced that Zheng won the sun now. "


    Xiao Weiwei said her analysis over.


    Then she continued: "I was going to let you and Zheng step on each other directly in this fight. But now, we change a way of thinking, you hold Zheng in your hand, so Zheng won''t be able to compete with you for this project again. "


    If zhengzhengzhengyang is allowed to compete with zhenghuaiyang now, it is equal to giving the other party 50% chance.


    Xiao Wei does not want to take this risk again, so she decides to kill Zheng chengchengyang directly, and does not leave any way for each other.


    "Father likes to see your two competitions, he is more eccentric to you, so you should make good use of this. Also, remember that suxueyuan is the one who wants to kill his father, so you should try to make his father think Zheng''s heart is still in Su Xueyuan. In this way, father will be more and more disappointed with Zheng''s winning Yang, and your chances will be more and more, you know? "


    Zhenghuaiyang nodded quickly beside him.


    All of them are detailed in this part. Can he still not understand?


    So he subconsciously asked, "what shall we do next?"


    "I have looked at all the projects Zheng was responsible for these two days..." Xiao Weiwei gave up after reaching zhenghuaiyang''s eyes when she was ready to blurt out.


    What she wanted to say was that Zheng was really a man who was really strong, and did everything without leakage. Basically, there was no problem with the project.


    Before they could find opportunities, they found out the mistakes made by those under Zheng''s hands, and gradually disintegrated Zheng''s rights in Zheng''s family, and then went up directly to him.


    But now, Xiao Weiwei does not want to take such a detour method, she wants to directly from Zheng Jingyang himself.


    "I found an investment made by Zheng Jingyang in March last year. Although it was a success at that time, there was a problem with lax supervision, which led to a series of things." "Said Xiao Weiwei quickly.


    After finishing, she turned around, took a detailed information and put it on the table in a light pace, and added: "the subsequent issues are still relatively large, but they have not been studied. You can try to start with this and call Zheng back to Zheng to solve it. "Zheng Huaiyang turned over the whole project at the fastest speed, and his eyes lit up quickly: "you found this! The follow-up rotten into this way, this does not give us a chance! I''m going to prepare for it now, and I''m sure I''ll do it all right! Won''t Zheng Yang die this time? "


    "Take your time. We still have a whole month to press him in Minjiang and let his reputation and everything fall to the bottom. At that time, you won''t be competing with Mr. Gu? "


    Xiao Weiwei looked tense and said, this plan, she intends to personally for, must guarantee Zheng Huaiyang can get everything. Only in this way will she have a chance to take all this back to her own hands.


    "You can rest assured that I will do it. I promise, when I get what we want, I will avenge you at the first time. I will let you step on Pei Qingle and deliver Pei''s family that should belong to you to you! "


    Zheng Huaiyang said unswervingly.


    Xiao Weiwei showed a smile, her eyes suddenly twinkled with enchantment. Zheng Huaiyang''s heart moved. She quickly and rudely pulled people into her arms and pressed them directly on the floor.


    The living room is full of lights, but Zheng Huaiyang doesn''t care at all.


    After a while, only heard that lingering voice constantly spread, let the nannies quickly hide.

 Chapter 1553

    Because Zheng Chaoyang knew that Zheng Weitan was still in Xinhai, and that he was accompanied by some surveillance people, he did not go to the hospital again for several days. Instead, he learned about Su Xueyuan through nursing.


    Knowing that the other party is very good, eating well and sleeping well, he just doesn''t talk much and sometimes doesn''t say a word in a day. Zheng Rongyang, as always, replies with three words - I know.


    Yes, it means that he can''t change it.


    Su Xueyuan hated Zheng family and Zheng family, and naturally hated him.


    So he is no longer the one who would laugh at Su Xueyuan as soon as he appears. No, he may never have been. Su Xueyuan''s smiles are disguised in exchange for his trust.


    Zheng Chaoyang frowned and quickly let himself struggle out of this kind of thing.


    Now that time is running out, he should not continue to be emotional, but to devote all his attention to this project.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong."


    Knock on the door, Zheng said a go, then saw Lin Shize quickly into the room, with a pile of documents in his hand.


    Sitting opposite each other, Zheng took a look at the documents and said nothing. Instead, he asked, "what''s the situation with Zheng now? I want to know the distribution of the positions. "


    "The people in the main departments have basically changed. Some of the right-hand subordinates who belonged to you before either quit their posts, or changed their camps, or were demoted to hold on to some embarrassing positions. Although these are the actions of Zheng Huaiyang, in essence, chairman Zheng acquiesced. "


    Lin Shize said, while taking up the pen on the blank paper, Zheng''s current high-level situation said again.


    "The main senior management has basically not changed much. These people have always been the core of the Zheng family. They are loyal to Chairman Zheng only. And the directors of some major departments have basically replaced the people arranged by Zheng Huaiyang


    Zheng Chaoyang was silent. From his expression, he couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    But the situation is clearly placed here, from the current management situation of Zheng, he has no advantage at all. If I go back now, I''m going to insult myself more.


    "There''s another bad thing." Lin Shize was eager to speak but stopped.


    Zheng Chaoyang frowned: "if you have anything, just say it. You know my temper. I don''t like to be so secretive."


    Lin Shize sighed: "what I want to say is that the situation is very unfavorable for you now. Many of your previous work styles are very arbitrary, and you have a stubborn temper, which offends many of those senior officials. But Zheng Huaiyang is different. The other party knows who he should please and gets along well with those high-level people. "


    So even if Zheng wants to pull in now, he has already lost his best chance.


    Zheng''s outstanding ability, decisive work, never muddle along, this is the essential factor for success. However, he is too strict, and there is no room for sand in his eyes. He believes in his own analysis more than a professional team. Therefore, many times, he will have disputes with those more conservative senior executives.


    The more tactful people will deal with it better, but Zheng is confident in himself and doesn''t pay attention to the group of senior people, so these contradictions are not a matter of one or two days.


    The reason why Zheng Huaiyang can be so fast is actually sensitive to capture this point.


    "I don''t want to make plans for the time being on Zheng''s side." Zheng xuanyang loosened his brow and quickly made a decision: "I don''t want to waste my time on useless things. Now the most important thing for me is Xinhai."


    In addition to trying to recapture Zheng, in fact, this project is also what Zheng wants to do.


    He has a lot of ideas, but also a lot of things that he wants to achieve. In this regard, only Gu Linhan, who has a lot of capital, can realize the things he looks forward to.


    "Do you have any plans now?" Lin Shize asked quietly.


    Although he has been here for a few days, he didn''t have a deep communication with Zheng Rongyang. However, Xiao Weiwei didn''t urge him to leave enough time for him.


    Zheng said directly: "I gave Gu Linhan the plan before, but there are many problems. I''ve changed it again. I''ve done a few more investigations recently. It should be OK. "


    "If you need any information, you can contact me." Lin Shize said decisively. He raised his head and looked at Zheng Chaoyang with a smile: "I don''t want to be a salted fish here, but I want to help you do something. If you keep avoiding me like this, i...


    his hands spread out and he pursed his mouth helplessly.


    "I''m not avoiding you, but there are some problems that I''m not sure about now." Zheng''s face did not have any redundant expression when he was dealing with business affairs, which made it difficult to distinguish what he was thinking.


    So Lin Shize could only say, "I hope so. I just want to tell you that I came to help you and realize my own value."


    "I understand." Zheng Shouyang nodded. Then, his facial expression softened a little, put the documents and other things aside, picked up a cigarette on the table and handed it to Lin Shize."I heard you talk about your mother''s poor health. How is it now?" Zheng asked in a more casual tone.


    However, Lin Shize''s heart immediately cluttered for a moment and looked at Zheng Chaoyang quietly. For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether the other party was really asking or exploring something. After a pause, he said, "it''s still not very good, but for the time being someone is looking at her. You know her illness. It''s useless for me to be around. I need to come out and make money."


    That''s the truth.


    After hearing this, Zheng didn''t look at Lin Shize directly. Instead, he lowered his head and said, "I was busy before. I planned to invite a doctor from abroad, but I was delayed. If you are in a hurry, I can go back to Minjiang to arrange for it now. "


    Lin Shize was stunned and then said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s not bad these days. When I help you to do this, you can help me."


    "There is no interest involved in this matter. Even if you don''t come to Xinhai, I will arrange this matter later when I have time." Zheng xuanyang said with a light tone. He did not want to win over Lin Shize.


    It seems that I''m just doing something that has nothing to do with Lin Shize.


    For a moment, Lin Shize''s eyes in the relatively dark room, become extremely complex.


    After a while, he clenched his fist secretly and pretended to be moved and said, "OK, I know."

 Chapter 1554

    However, things are not as smooth as Zheng expected.


    Just as he planned to quickly implement his plan, he went to Gu''s family again to find Gu Linhan, but he received a call from Zheng Wei tan.


    "Where are you now?" Zheng Weitan''s voice is to suppress a strong anger.


    Zheng Chaoyang''s subconscious frown, do not know what temper the other side.


    "Hotel, what''s up?" Zheng''s tone is cold.


    "You still ask me?! You see what you''ve done! Get the hell out of here! Make your own basket and solve it yourself! " Zheng Weitan this does not suppress anger at all, regardless of the image of the beginning of the phone abuse.


    Half an hour later, Zheng Chengyang told Lin Shize about Xinhai''s affairs and his own plans, and quickly ordered a plane from Xinhai to Minjiang.


    Until boarding, he turned on his mobile phone and looked at the details from Lin Shize.


    Last month, every newspaper in Minjiang published a news report about a safety accident in a building in a busy business district, which killed two people.


    After the news, the incident was quickly suppressed, and the family members later published it directly on the Internet, pointing at the management of the building. As it happens, this building is a project that Zheng Rongyang was responsible for before.


    The location of the building was decided by him, and he was responsible for the investment and construction of the building.


    Because of the problem of the two lives, and even after the news broke out, the victims caused a strong sensation when they cried online. Almost one afternoon, Zheng was picked out.


    People on the Internet are most capable of conspiracy theory, so some people immediately began to say that these were actually suppressed by Zheng in order to ensure the reputation of their company.


    So for a moment, the internet almost set off a comprehensive attack on Zheng, and the building was directly blocked. Although the closure of the building will affect the economy, this small amount of money is really insignificant for Zheng.


    The crux of the problem is that this matter has seriously affected the reputation of Zheng.


    Zheng Weitan realized that things on the Internet have begun to expand public opinion, want to block the time has been no longer. Because under the pressure of public opinion, rashly stopping all hot search and other things will only expand public opinion.


    So he immediately called Zheng Chongyang back!


    Zheng Weitan felt that he was really unlucky. A few years ago, his eldest son had strong ability, and he was proud of him everywhere. It was the light on his face to mention it. However, his younger son is not a success, and Zheng Huaiyang''s birth is always discussed in private, so he often feels that his head is big.


    Now it''s good. When Zheng Huaiyang began to strive for success, he had all kinds of things on him.


    The plane arrived at Minjiang at noon. After getting off the plane, Zheng took a taxi directly to Zheng''s family. Along the way, his face was gloomy to the extreme. This matter not only involved Zheng, but also his name was picked out.


    To say that there is no one behind this plan, Zheng Shouyang will not believe it.


    Zheng Huaiyang is the only one who can plan these things and turn all the spearheads on him.


    Arriving at Zheng''s family, from the moment of entering, almost all people''s eyes could not help but fall on Zheng Chengyang''s body.


    At this time, Zheng was wearing a dark suit that was not brand-new. His hair was not specially treated, and bangs were falling on his forehead, almost blocking his eyes.


    Even in this way, he still can not block his superior facial features and height, as well as the unique aura.


    However, in the eyes of these people, they are looking at Zheng more. After all, it is the nature of everyone to love to watch the excitement. From the very beginning, Zheng Chaoyang occupied the inheritance right of the Zheng family and held the great power. For a period of time, almost all the reports about Zheng''s family were the topic of Zheng Duoyang.


    Even Zheng Weitan will be held down by his light.


    But now, Zheng has fallen to this point. No one thought that Zheng Huaiyang, who was just a foil at the beginning, could control power as much as he does now, but Zheng chengdeyang was reduced to a miserable situation without anything.


    Nothing is enough. The most important thing is that he has been held responsible.


    Outsiders may not know, but Zheng''s people are more and more surprised, because they have worked with Zheng Chongyang. Even if they have no contact with him, they have heard a little about Zheng Chongyang, who was once known as the great devil.


    Top perfectionists, and no one''s face is given, they are particularly confident in their own judgment. Facts have also proved that Zheng''s personal judgment and choice are often better than those given by big data.


    However, such a person should have made such a mistake, which directly affected the public opinion environment of the whole Zheng family. Now the whole Zheng people want to know how the other party will deal with it, or Zheng Weitan is cruel and ruthless, and simply does not give any chance to remedy it. It is possible to take advantage of this opportunity to completely kick Zheng out of the Zheng family.


    Therefore, most of the eyes around Zheng''s body are to see jokes, ridicule, and some are sympathetic.However, Zheng''s eyes and expression did not change during the whole process. He looked at the front firmly and went directly to the office which belonged to him and now occupied by Zheng Huaiyang.


    Sitting inside was Zheng Weitan, who had just had a fire.


    The other party has seen Zheng Chongyang coming, and an ashtray immediately smashed it, directly hitting Zheng''s forehead. His eyes were black, followed by a pungent smell of blood and the hot temperature on his forehead.


    Zheng Chaoyang subconsciously stood to the wall, the pain on his forehead did not let him out of any pain expression, instead, he has been taut, looking at Zheng Weitan.


    "Is this your project? Do you know how much this is going on now?! I can''t even get someone to hold me down! " Zheng Weitan would like to put another thing at hand to Zheng chengdeyang''s body.


    "I''ll take care of it." Zheng said in a deep voice, still cold.


    "Can I believe you? I''ve informed your brother that he is back. I''ll leave it to him! Zheng Chaoyang, I really overestimated you before. You just let me down! "


    "Since it''s because of me, it''s up to me to take care of it." Zheng Chaoyang was not willing to let go, but said firmly, in a tone that could not be refuted.


    He had already figured out a solution on the way to come. Now, as long as he is given a chance, he believes he can solve it.

 Chapter 1555

    "What if you can''t solve it?" Zheng Weitan was silent for a moment and suddenly asked.


    "No way." Zheng immediately retorted that he had confidence in himself, especially in the projects he was in charge of.


    If there was a real security risk, the building could not have been opened at all. What''s more, it''s just the public opinion that''s leading them. The public has been obscured. They are anxious to find a place for them to vent their grievances, so that they can be hit by Zheng.


    When the truth is found out, the matter will be solved.


    At this time, the door of the office was knocked, Zheng Chongyang frowned and looked at the comer with the same complexion. As expected, it was Zheng Huaiyang.


    The other party seems to have just arrived, deliberately making a hasty appearance. Seeing the two people confronting each other, they also show that kind of tension. Every performance is just right: "father, big brother, I just came back from Xinhai. How''s the matter? It is no way for public opinion to continue to develop in this way! I heard that the outside has begun to boycott our commercial building of Zheng''s! "


    Zheng Chaoyang just sneered at the speech. He despised this pretence of innocence, but he was too lazy to expose it.


    "You came just in time. I want to leave it to you. But your elder brother said that he would come by himself. What would you do?" Zheng Weitan''s deep eyes fell on his two sons.


    Zheng Huaiyang quickly took a look at Zheng Chaoyang and said in a deep voice, "I think it''s better to leave this matter to me. After all, the elder brother is the person in charge. If he comes forward, the outside world will think that we have paid for it. What''s more, my elder brother''s mind has not been focused on his work recently. I''m worried that this will affect... "


    he didn''t say everything, but he understood everything. Zheng Huaiyang secretly said that Zheng Chaoyang only devoted himself to Su Xueyuan.


    Sure enough, on hearing this, Zheng Weitan''s face immediately sank down: "then give it to you and quickly solve it!"


    "I said, I''ll take care of my own business." Zheng Chaoyang frowned impatiently. He didn''t want to go around between the two people. Now is the best time to deal with it. Missing a minute or a second will have an impact on the future.


    He just wants to work out a solution right now.


    "Elder brother, I don''t mean you. You are not suitable to solve such a big problem, which is related to the image of Zheng family. I think you should obey the arrangement of father. You can''t even violate his words?"


    Zheng Huaiyang''s words, like a root of the thorn, in Zheng chengdeyang''s body, also in Zheng Weitan''s heart.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense." Zheng Shouyang made a move to leave.


    At this time, Zheng Huaiyang suddenly said: "otherwise, elder brother, you have only two days to solve this matter. If it is not successful, I will arrange the plan as soon as possible. After all, this is related to the reputation of Zheng."


    With that, he said in a low voice, "but I have one condition."


    "What conditions." Zheng Wei asked immediately.


    "If the elder brother loses, then leave Zheng''s family immediately and never come back, because a person who has affected Zheng''s reputation is not worthy to continue to stay here." Zheng Huaiyang said categorically.


    That is to say, as long as Zheng Rongyang agrees to come down and fails, he will immediately withdraw from Zheng''s family, and will not compete with him in that project of Gu''s, which is tantamount to giving up Zheng and the future.


    Well, it''s not a good deal.


    Zheng Weitan heard the speech, but did not object, but turned his eyes to Zheng Chengyang and wanted to see how he made a decision.


    "It doesn''t matter, as you say." Zheng Shouyang was very magnanimous, without hesitation.


    Zheng Huaiyang didn''t expect that he really agreed to come down. His eyes lit up immediately, but he quickly frowned again, because he was disgusted to see Zheng Chaoyang like this.


    Always so confident, so arrogant, as if there are no things can not be solved in the world. Zheng Huaiyang is extremely disgusted with this appearance of the other party, always set him off too small, and give him a feeling that the other party does not regard him as an opponent at all.


    "Is big brother so confident?" Zheng Huaiyang is not satisfied and can''t help asking.


    Zheng Chengyang looked at him coldly: "because I won''t lose, and I won''t lose to you."


    With a determined tone and cold and alienated eyes, Zheng Huaiyang''s heart was firmly pierced, and he immediately clenched his hands.


    This matter has been decided. After Zheng took the initiative, he left the office and immediately went to the public relations department.


    However, he soon found out why Zheng Huaiyang would say that he was gambling, because the public relations department has basically changed people, and most of them are young people. In other words, Zheng Huaiyang was promoted after he was promoted. Naturally, his heart followed the other side.


    After Zheng''s realization, he found that the group did not follow his instructions at all.


    He had only two days, but the group of people seemed to be slower than each other. No one had the so-called executive power to do what he ordered, this push that, that push other.Zheng Shouyang knew that this was a trap set by Zheng Huaiyang.


    He looked at the silent public relations department after he finished his speech and knew that in his own capacity, he could not use any one of them.


    Instead of wasting time here, Zheng Chengyang simply chose to go out and investigate the whole story of the matter. The part of the news report tends to exaggerate, enlarge some striking things and narrow down some real facts.


    Therefore, Zheng Shouyang now just wants to know where the building went wrong and how the two people died, and whether there is any direct responsibility related to Zheng.


    After setting the target, Zheng immediately made a phone call and said in a deep voice, "I want the full details of this matter, as well as the family information of the two deceased victims. In addition, help me to find out what transactions have been made recently by the marketing numbers that report these things. "


    "Mr. Zheng, shouldn''t you know this most clearly? Why do you come to me? "


    Zheng Duoyang was silent. This man was hired by someone who had investigated the whereabouts of suxue kite before. He could find out all the news about the Minjiang River.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll give you money. You do things." With that, Zheng immediately hung up the phone.


    He felt his chin, trying to calm himself down.


    It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if a person comes to face these situations. What he can believe, depend on and expect is always himself.


    So, no matter how hard it is, he has to overcome everything.

 Chapter 1556

    Zheng didn''t go home and didn''t stay in the Zheng family. He didn''t care about other people''s eyes, but he didn''t want to see himself as a monkey.


    This time, Zheng Huaiyang was obviously well prepared. Not only the public relations department, the Ministry of Commerce, but all the resources Zheng could use were basically controlled, and no opportunities were given.


    Zheng Chaoyang''s character is not the kind of person who will make a big fuss and make a net break. Zheng Huaiyang also dares to be so bold because of his understanding.


    When things got to this point, Zheng took back a property he had bought alone in Minjiang.


    When he opened the door, there was a damp smell on his face. Zheng Chaoyang frowned. Last time he came here, he picked up the injured Su Xueyuan.


    But the other side did not stay for a few days, they immediately ran away.


    Zheng took a sofa and sat down casually. He began to think about the next thing.


    In the evening, Zheng Rongyang before the contact of the person called, the whole thing has been thoroughly checked.


    The two victims had no money in their families. One of the parents worked hard to raise their children, but they didn''t expect such an accident, so they were very emotional collapse.


    The accident did not happen because of the safety facilities in the building.


    Seeing this, Zheng Rongyang was relieved. He always took a rigorous attitude towards his own responsibility and absolutely did not allow any problems.


    So at the beginning, he was confident that it had nothing to do with Zheng.


    Immediately, Zheng also learned that the two young victims were caused by the safety problems in the store. At the beginning, the focus of the public was blurred, so the hotel was a fish in the net.


    "Since it''s not about the safety facilities of the building, why did so many reports not even mention it?" Zheng''s face sank and asked in a cold voice.


    "Mr. Zheng, this is the era of traffic. We just want to see what we want to see. Who cares about the truth? Besides, you are also aware of this matter. It must be someone who has led the public opinion to Zheng''s body. I''m sorry to say that, even if you start to prove yourself now, as long as the two victims don''t change their words, this matter will not be over. Because most of the time, people still blindly believe in the weak


    The other side said every sentence in reason, Zheng also naturally clear in the heart.


    After hanging up the phone, he began to inquire about the current public opinion on the Internet.


    The family conditions of the two victims are very poor. One is a poor family who has worked hard to raise the only child, and the other is a family whose parents died and only grandparents raised them. The conditions were so poor that the two men came out to work just as adults and did not go on to school.


    So this thing was exploded in the Internet, immediately caused a variety of Xuanxuan big. Bo, Zheng, as the targeted, are naturally said to be worthless, what money to buy people''s lives, boycott and so on.


    Now Huaiyang is suspicious of taking anything against Zheng Huaiyang.


    I want to know. It must be intentional.


    Zheng Chaoyang looked at the crying family members of the victims on the mobile phone screen. His eyes were slightly dark, and he made a decision secretly.


    The next day, Zheng went directly to the families of the two victims. At first, the victims died unexpectedly, but the incident was not serious. The reason why it became such public opinion is that the person in charge of the hotel secretly suppressed the incident and shifted all the responsibility of death to the two dead people, only willing to compensate several hundred thousand yuan.


    So the family members were desperate and miserable, and then they put this incident on the Internet.


    Zheng came to one of the houses. After knocking on the door, he saw a woman with red and swollen eyes standing at the door, just like the mother of the only child.


    "Who are you?" The woman is very vigilant looking at the person outside the door.


    Zheng Shouyang has always been cold facial features gradually softened down: "I am Zheng''s people, come here to talk to you about the accident."


    "Zheng? I know you! You are the person in charge of that building, Zheng Shouyang! You murderer who killed my son! You have the face to come to the door! " The woman suddenly changed her face. Just now she was alert, but now she is completely angry. Her eyes are scarlet. Looking at Zheng''s eyes, she is looking at her enemy.


    The door was opened in an instant, and the woman rushed forward to Zheng, beating him fiercely.


    "You murderer! You give me my son back! You rich people live so well. Why should my son die unjustly! For what? Do you know how old he is? He''s only eighteen! Eighteen years old


    The woman roared at the top of her voice, as if to roar out her whole soul.


    At this time, a man suddenly appeared in the room. He pushed Zheng xuanyang away and protected the woman behind him: "what are you doing here? We will not accept any private apology from you! Now the Internet knows what you look like! Someone''s already hired a lawyer for us! I''ll sue you! Let the whole world know what the truth is! You rich people don''t want to buy my son''s life with money! ""I didn''t mean it, and I never thought about it." Zheng Chaoyang frowned tightly and looked at the two men''s painful appearance. He couldn''t face like before: "I''m here to tell you the truth. You should know it."


    "Fart! The truth is that you rich people want to hide and shirk! I won''t believe you "I will not shirk my responsibility. Even if you come to the legal platform, you still have to confront me face to face. I am willing to explain to you on the basis of both lawyers. What I want is that you understand the real truth, not be controlled by anger like now."


    "The truth? How dare you tell me that! I can''t believe you. Get out of here now! "


    The woman roared out loud and slammed the door shut.


    Zheng''s words about to say were stifled in his voice. He looked at the closed door, and there was a deep gap between his brows.


    It seems that the victim''s family members think that all the responsibility lies with Zheng''s side. Zheng Chengyang didn''t want to go directly to the legal process because it was too cold and heartless. What he wants is not only to disclose the truth, but also to make the victims get compensation.


    But now, the other party does not give him this opportunity at all. Instead, he regards him as a real enemy, hating and hating him, making him unable to start and explain.

 Chapter 1557

    Then another thing that Zheng didn''t expect happened.


    Shortly after he left the victim''s family home, a video appeared on the Internet again. In the video, the couple who pointed at him and began to scold were crying bitterly, crying that they had just been threatened by Zheng''s Zheng Rongyang. Now, they are especially afraid that some of them who have nothing will be threatened and dare not fight against the rich, so they ask netizens help.


    As soon as this video came out, it immediately became popular.


    For people in Minjiang, Zheng Chaoyang is not a strange name. He has been published in financial magazines again and again. He is the dream lover of every Minjiang young woman, and he has created one investment miracle after another.


    So when the name came out, the Internet immediately began a variety of angry scolding.


    Isn''t it? It''s really Zheng Rongyang? I used to think that he was a male star, but I didn''t expect that he was so disgusting. It seems that every rich man is so arrogant! Zheng''s this time is too disappointing. As a leading enterprise in Minjiang, is he still playing dead? No clarification, no apology. Do you really want to see all of us boycott together?!


    Why does Zheng Shouyang still threaten the victims'' families now? Does this man have no conscience? Or do they just want to use money to solve problems! This is my most disgusting capital!


    I thought he would be the pride of all the people in Minjiang River. In my heart, only he could compete with the powerful man of the Gu family. Now it seems that he is not the same thing. His character is too bad!


    In a flash, almost all the public opinion attacks were directed at Zheng Chongyang.


    In the past, maybe all these could be suppressed with money, but now it is expanding continuously, which directly affects Zheng''s basic market. Even this group of people want to boycott all the commercial buildings of Zheng''s.


    Zheng Chaoyang''s face was expressionless, and he looked at all the indignation on the Internet. Although his face did not change, his eyes became more and more gloomy and cold.


    Zheng only gave him two days, that is to say, if the situation continues to be like this tomorrow, he will have no chance with Zheng completely. Zheng is not afraid of losing. He just doesn''t want to lose like this.


    His philosophy of life is to live in an open and upright manner, and he prefers a fair duel to each other rather than playing tricks secretly.


    But now, Zheng Huaiyang obviously does not give him this opportunity.


    Mention of Zheng Huaiyang, Zheng Shouyang mobile phone rings, he took out a look, it is really the other side.


    Looking at the three words of Zheng Huaiyang on the screen, he hesitated for a moment, or chose to pick it up.


    "Brother, I can''t believe you still have time to answer my call. How about that? Are you satisfied with the surprise I arranged for you? " Zheng Huaiyang''s arrogant voice came from the phone. Although he didn''t meet, his proud tone almost overflowed.


    "You''ve been in contact with the families of the two victims, haven''t you?" Zheng''s expression was as cold as his voice.


    Zheng Huaiyang burst out laughing: "you are not stupid. You guessed it immediately. Tut Tut, big brother, although you are smart, you are too upright. What age is it now? You calculated me, I calculated your age. You don''t really think you can solve everything with your strength, do you? I tell you, it''s impossible! "


    There was a silence on the phone, and Zheng Huaiyang continued to sneer: "don''t you think you are very powerful? There is still one day left. How can you turn the situation around? Ha ha, you wait to lose! I''ll let my father see how useless you are. In front of all the people, Zheng Chengyang''s reputation stinks more than a street mouse! Remember, you are always a loser with me


    With a bang, the phone was hung up.


    Zheng Huaiyang was stunned for a moment, then he immediately looked up to the sky and laughed. After tomorrow, the whole Zheng family would be his bag. After so many years, it was his turn to step on Zheng Chaoyang!


    He can''t wait for tomorrow.


    Late at night, Zheng did not sleep, but constantly thinking about solutions. Even at this stage, he still did not give up his original intention. In addition to trying to disclose the truth, he wanted to protect the two families of the victims who were obviously used.


    But now almost all roads have been blocked, public opinion and the media are firmly controlled by Zheng Huaiyang. The owner of the hotel simply disappeared and did not come out to see people. All comments that agree with the truth are ignored, and the emotional explosion points on the Internet are all in Zheng''s and Zheng''s body.


    It was always quiet at night, but Zheng didn''t feel sleepy at all. He looked out of the window and frowned. A person''s night, always will be some fragile emotions unlimited amplification.


    It''s not easy to be attacked and misunderstood, especially by someone.


    Zheng Chaoyang looks at the mobile phone, only a few friends care about it, and Lin Shize''s inquiry, nothing else.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of Su Xueyuan. What was the other party doing? What the nurse prepared this evening should be su Xueyuan''s favorite fermented glutinous rice balls. Will she still smile like she did before?"Dong Dong Dong"


    there was a knock on the door of the room. Zheng Rongyang, frowning, got up slowly and went to the door.


    Who else can it be at this time?


    Are they Zheng Huaiyang and Zheng Weitan?


    However, when he opened the door, he was always calm. No matter how he was attacked or misunderstood, he did not change his face. However, he was surprised and looked at the person in front of him in disbelief.


    "Don''t you welcome me?" Su Xueyuan picked her eyebrows and leaned against the wall with an indifferent look on her face.


    "You... How did you come?" Zheng asked in a low voice after his reaction. His calm eyes are full of complex emotions. It can''t be said that he is moved or can''t believe it. These complex emotions make him want to hold the woman in front of him tightly in his arms.


    However, thinking of the other party''s hatred for him, Zheng Chengyang resisted the impulse and turned aside to let Su Xueyuan come first.


    "If I don''t come again, you will be fooled by the other party now." Su Xueyuan shook her head helplessly and turned around. Her eyes were deeply locked in Zheng''s body. She looked at the man in her heart who was smarter than anyone else and more stupid than anyone else.


    "You only want to solve the problem in an open and aboveboard way, and fight against it openly. Don''t you think that your thoughtful brother won''t give you this opportunity? They don''t confront you head-on. They want to hide behind your back and play tricks. "

 Chapter 1558

    Su Xueyuan said, showing a helpless look.


    "So you''re here for this?" Zheng Chaoyang frowned slightly. His eyes were filled with all kinds of emotions, but they were all suppressed by him. On the surface, the waves did not change. In fact, the fundus of his eyes was already surging.


    Su Xueyuan shrugged her shoulders and didn''t answer positively.


    But the fact is already in front of her. She is in Xinhai, even with injuries, but she appears in this home. The first round of meeting and asking is now.


    Zheng even couldn''t bear his guess. He wanted to prove that this woman cared about herself and didn''t hate the whole Zheng family with him as she said before.


    "It doesn''t matter why I came here. What matters is that I''m more disgusted with your brother than you are." Su Xueyuan waved her hand and obviously didn''t want to continue on this topic.


    "What about your injuries? Not yet. The doctor told you to leave? Why didn''t the nurse tell me? " Zheng took a deep look at her. Seeing Su Xueyuan''s pale face, her eyes suddenly darkened, and she pressed Su Xueyuan on the sofa.


    Then, regardless of each other''s struggle, he lifted up Su Xueyuan''s sweater and looked at the wound wrapped with gauze. His eyes were filled with unspeakable emotions.


    With such a close distance, Su Xueyuan instantly smelled Zheng''s familiar smell, with a faint fragrance, as if everything had not changed. She was stunned for a while and lost her soul for a short time.


    "Does it still hurt?" Zheng''s voice has become hoarse.


    He raised his head and looked at Su Xueyuan with deep eyes. He could only look into his eyes.


    Obviously, there is a deep hatred, but at this point in time, it seems that two people have forgotten those things. Their eyes are just like before, only each other, and only can accommodate each other.


    The love that can''t be expressed with words is almost impossible to hide, and it is deeply revealed from the bottom of my eyes. However, it is nearly so close that it is finally pressed hard by two people at the same time.


    Su Xueyuan turns her head first and no longer looks directly at Zheng Rongyang. She coldly puts down her sweater. It seems that she doesn''t want to mention the wound any more.


    Because as long as you mention it, you can think of that terrible afternoon, that exposed everything and broke all the quiet day.


    However, Zheng xuanyang did not give her this opportunity, he directly squeezed her chin and forced her to turn her head.


    Zheng''s eyes are long and narrow, but they are very deep. At this time, he is more like a vast ocean, hiding thousands of emotions and being suppressed by him. Su Xueyuan was unconsciously attracted to the past.


    "You hate Zheng and me so much. Why do you come back to help me? Why on earth? " Zheng''s voice is no longer as calm as it used to be. Instead, it becomes trembling, as if in anticipation, or as if in fear.


    For this, as long as he can get all the answers he wants.


    However, Su Xueyuan pulled up a sneer: "what do you want? What do you want me to say? Do you think it''s possible? Zheng Chaoyang, my family was destroyed by your family. My father was forced to commit suicide by your father. The property of our Su family was occupied by your Zheng family. Your father is a good-natured man. After killing his friend, he even pretended to take his wife and daughter back and let the outside world praise his kindness.


    Actually? Isn''t my mother treated like a babysitter in your house? What about me? I am not despised by your Zheng family living? I could have been very happy. It was your father who destroyed my family and my life. So, what else can I do for you, Zheng and your father?


    I have never confessed before, and suddenly burst out at this moment, clearly saying such cruel things, but Su Xueyuan''s expression is very cold from the beginning to the end, and the tone is incomparably cold.


    It''s like telling someone else''s business.


    But the hatred in the eyes was real, turbulent and deep.


    Let Zheng seize Yang can not pretend not to see, did not feel.


    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely stiff. The distance between the two people was still very close. One hand could hold the other tightly. However, the distance between the hearts was so far away. There were thousands of hatred and more than 20 years'' resentment.


    And these hatred, can never cross.


    Zheng took a deep breath and suddenly got up. He wanted to go subconsciously, but his reason stopped him.


    "You live here tonight. I''ll find a car to take you back to Xinhai tomorrow. It''s not safe here. If you are found out by Zheng Weitan, all your plans will be destroyed. " Zheng said, picking up his coat, ready to leave.


    Seeing the door close, Su Xueyuan''s eyes suddenly become incomparably complicated, but she doesn''t say anything. She just watches Zheng''s leaving helplessly.


    The other party''s breath finally dissipated, but it seemed that she had never gone far. She had been lingering around her, and her heart was constantly soaked into her blood and bone marrow.


    Su Xueyuan closed her eyes wearily and leaned on the sofa without any sleepiness.The next day, Su Xueyuan, who had not slept all night, opened the door. She immediately frowned at the smell of smoke coming from her face. Then she saw the cigarette butts on the ground, and Zheng Gongyang, who had been standing in the corner for the whole night.


    "Are you here all night?" Su Xueyuan frowns more tightly.


    Zheng Chaoyang didn''t care at all, but said faintly: "wake up, I''ll send you back. The car has been found. Come here in a moment."


    "I''m not going." Su Xueyuan leaned against the door and said in a deep voice.


    She looked at Zheng Chaoyang''s blood red eyes, and the red blood in the eyes, as well as the blue and purple at present. She had a kind of unspeakable sense of discomfort, so her tone became more and more cold: "no matter what you say, I will not leave, you go in and change clothes, I will take you to a place."


    "Where to go?"


    "Just follow me. Don''t ask so much." Su Xueyuan''s tone is still poor.


    Zheng Chaoyang knows that today is the last day, but Su Xueyuan, who looks at this picture, is too lazy to explain or think about the overwhelming reports on him.


    Like before, Su Xueyuan will satisfy each other regardless of the cost. It''s the same this time. Even if he knows that the other party hates him, he will still like this. He puts down everything and meets Su Xueyuan''s requirements.


    Zheng Chaoyang simply washed, changed his clothes, and left with Su Xueyuan.


    To her surprise, Su Xueyuan took her to the victim''s home.

 Chapter 1559

    "What are you doing here?" Zheng asked quickly that he did not want Su Xueyuan to be involved in the matter, because Zheng Huaiyang would find her trace at any time.


    He didn''t want to put Su Xueyuan in danger.


    However, Su Xueyuan, as if he had not heard the problem, walked straight and knocked open the door of the family.


    This time, in addition to the couple before, there is also a pair of older people, who should be the family of another victim.


    When they saw Zheng, they were still in the same mood as the last time. They were extremely excited. The old man stood up and even wanted to jump over. While the woman was crying loudly, she scolded,


    br > the scene suddenly fell into a noise.


    Zheng zhengzhengyang subconsciously protects Su Xueyuan behind him. Who knows what these people will do after they lose their sense.


    "Enough, don''t call."


    Su Xueyuan''s cold voice suddenly sounded, immediately suppressed the cry of the woman, but in exchange for incredible anger.


    "What is your attitude? Isn''t it you who did the wrong thing The woman started screaming again.


    Su Xueyuan smiled coldly, then, she hurriedly broke Zheng''s hand and walked to the woman who was almost out of control: "how stupid are you, I will take any attitude."


    "Don''t you believe I''m exposing you on the Internet now?" The woman shouted at once!


    "Well, whatever you are, you will not be the only one." Su Xueyuan has no problem shrugging, and looks like she is deliberately stimulating the woman.


    On the other side, the old man couldn''t believe looking at such arrogant suxueyuan: "how can you do this? You are the one who killed our children! You don''t recognize it at all. You are still a man, but you are still so arrogant to come home and laugh at us


    The cane in the hands of the old man was lifted up, and he would smash him towards Su Xueyuan. Zheng quickly took the man into his arms. The cane wiped Zheng''s hand and hit his hand directly.


    "I am certainly a man, and I am a man with a brain." Su Xueyuan looks more cold, his eyes still staring at Zheng''s red swelling.


    "Do you know how your grandson died now?" Su Xueyuan moved away from his eyes and looked at the old man''s house and said, "you don''t understand. I can tell you. Your grandson works in the hotel. Because the hotel boss made a fake, the safety facilities were not passed, so he would have something wrong. The responsibility is all for the boss, but what are you doing? "


    Seeing the surprised and disbelief eyes of the old man''s house, Su Xueyuan turned around and stared at the woman who was howling: "if I didn''t guess it wrong, you know that? Since I know I want to pull this matter on Zheng, someone has given you a sum of money, right? Son died and could not live. It doesn''t matter. Take advantage of this opportunity to blow up a good sum of money, enough for the carefree pension of the two of you for the rest of their lives, right? "


    The woman''s pupil suddenly shrunk, clearly full of surprise, but she quickly retorted: "what nonsense are you talking about! That''s my son! I don''t want money. I just need the truth! "


    "Is it? Would you dare to provide all the transfer transactions in the last month? Dare you? Don''t you like to send some crying videos to get sympathy online? Why don''t we live this thing from the beginning to the end? "


    Su Xueyuan''s face was covered with a layer of irony.


    She turned around and looked at the two old people who had just now said, "they have collected money. You don''t know at all, right? You were angry at first and wanted to investigate the truth. They told you that Zheng did it, right


    The old man nodded pale after a brief stupor.


    "I can find out the evidence in minutes when you collect the money. I can understand that you have died son, lady, who wants to make up for the loss by comparing money. But these two old people really want to know the truth. Who are they? It should be the two of you animals who have been blinded by money. "


    Su Xueyuan was polite to speak, and in a word, the couple said a pale face and trembled.


    "Why! How can you get the money? We didn''t say we''d investigate the truth together and avenge them! " The old man could no longer control, and the crutches were beating on the ground, and his eyes were crying scarlet.


    The couple said nothing, and no one expected the truth to be exposed suddenly.


    They wanted to find the truth at first, but the child died and the investment for so many years was gone. They are more afraid of their own old age than to die. So when someone mentioned giving them a huge sum, as long as the focus is vague, they still agreed to it after hesitation and tangle.


    After all, it is also to justice for their son. Anyway, the hotel is also a building of Zheng. They constantly comfort themselves in their hearts. But it was only comfort, so when Su Xueyuan revealed everything, they immediately began to advise, even dare not refute."That''s ridiculous." Su Xueyuan sneered.


    She takes a subconscious look at Zheng Chaoyang. Su Xueyuan doesn''t believe Zheng Chaoyang, and can''t even guess such things. The only possibility is that even if Zheng Chaoyang knows it, he doesn''t want to admit it, or he is not willing to expose it.


    Zhengyang has always been so.


    Just like the "Yang" in his name, this man is as gentle and kind as the sun. He can only see the side of the sun. He never cares about the dark ones hiding in the corner and doesn''t want to give them eyes.


    It is obviously a person who looks so cold, but it seems to take away the light of the sun.


    Zheng Huaiyang estimated that it was precisely in anticipation of this that he dared to play such a trick behind his back, because the other party knew that Zheng''s character was like this. Even if we know the truth, we still want to subconsciously protect these so-called victims, and also want to find a way to achieve the best of both worlds, which not only protects the victims, but also solves the problems of Zheng.


    For this reason, I would rather endure the censure and abuse of so many people on the Internet.


    Su Xueyuan, however, is different. She was originally a person who grew up in a dark corner. She would not be surprised by anyone''s dark mind, because she would only be more dark than the other party.


    Just like now, she can expose the couple''s use of their children''s death to squeeze more money.

 Chapter 1560

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1561

    "Don''t you believe it?" Su Xueyuan glared at Zheng Chongyang.


    "No Zheng Shouyang picked his eyebrows and whispered.


    At this time, Zheng''s mobile phone rang. He looked at the caller ID on the screen and frowned tightly.


    "How could he have the face to call?" Su Xueyuan looked closer and immediately sneered: "I''ll pick it up."


    Zheng took a look at her, held the mobile phone tightly, and walked to one side alone to pick it up.


    "Big brother, you come to the company now and hand over all the things that should be handed over. I have already let people throw out all your things. I advise you to come early, or it would be really pathetic to see your things downstairs.


    Zheng Huaiyang as like as two peas last night, and the tone is full of superior.


    "Whatever."


    After hearing this, Zheng quickly hung up the phone and was too lazy to talk nonsense with this shady man.


    He turned around and looked at Su Xueyuan, who was dissatisfied with her face, and said in a low voice, "what do you want to do next?"


    "Are you sure you want it all to me?" Su Xueyuan raised her eyebrows and half narrowed her eyes: "aren''t you afraid I''ll cheat you? Do you harm


    Zheng snatched a glance: "do you know that you have a habit since childhood."


    "Well?" Su Xueyuan is stupefied. I don''t know why he has to mention it all of a sudden.


    "Every time you lie, you talk a lot of rubbish." Zheng Chaoyang said calmly. After saying that, he did not do any extra action. He directly took Su Xueyuan''s hand and took the man to the car.


    Su Xueyuan: "on the other side, Zheng''s.


    Zheng Huaiyang is very arrogant to let people really pack all Zheng''s belongings and put them downstairs of the company. Such threats and humiliations are almost red. Naked.


    He had expected what would happen next, so he was very comfortable, waiting for Zheng to accept his failure in a panic, and to wait for the other party to leave Zheng''s family completely and quickly as required before.


    however, in the afternoon, the accident happened.


    The victim once again released a video, claiming that he had wronged the wrong person. This morning, he received a formal report to prove that the death responsibility of his son was not in the Zheng family, but that the person in charge of the hotel in that building evaded the inspection, so there was a security flaw.


    The video was recorded by the victims of both sides. The old couple were crying pitifully. Not only did they say so, but also the death report of the victims and their causes were attached.


    Then, there was a stir on the Internet again,


    no one expected that this event would turn upside down. In the video, both the couple and the old people expressed their thanks and apologies to Zheng''s Zheng Chaoyang.


    They said that they didn''t know the truth at first, and they were taken advantage of by those who intended to. However, Zheng did not use his own airs to oppress people. Instead, he stood by them to help solve the problem, and even proposed to fight for justice for them and find out the real murderer.


    After the release of the video, the official website media of Minjiang quickly released the truth of the whole incident, including the party responsible for the accident and the investigation by the police, and finally made it clear that the owner of the hotel was responsible for the accident.


    Due to the butterfly effect, the boss of the hotel has been exposed.


    It turned out that although this man was rich, he was extremely stingy, and there were still some officials. Although he had made mistakes before, no one dared to investigate his responsibility. A safety accident like this happened a long time ago. The man was lucky and unfortunate. Although his life was saved, his arms were lost.


    So the Internet exploded.


    This reversal has happened more than once, but every time, people''s emotions can always be easily mobilized.


    Before he was still attacking Zheng, now all the contradictions are aimed at the hotel owner.


    Zheng Huaiyang had already prepared the place to celebrate the victory. Unexpectedly, something happened suddenly!


    What''s more, what makes him question his life most is that he found the evidence himself!


    His original intention was to force Zheng into a desperate situation and let Zheng Weitan know how useless his eldest son was. Then, Zheng Huaiyang came forward to solve these problems successfully.


    He was the one who made trouble. It was natural to deal with it. Moreover, when he was in the limelight, he completely suppressed Zheng Chongyang. At that time, who would dare to gossip?


    However, Zheng Huaiyang did not expect that he had just ordered a place to celebrate, and all the things were different?


    And Zheng''s reputation has suddenly improved. Because of the couple''s words, it is now a blockbuster on the Internet. I''m sorry, and the image of Zheng''s family has also become better.


    Many people are still saying that, fortunately, Zheng Rongyang is the leader of the Zheng family and the pride of their Minjiang River! How can the evidence prepared by oneself become the wedding dress for Zheng zhengsuoyang?Just as he was angry about spitting blood, Xiao Weiwei called.


    On the other hand, Su Xueyuan, after all the things, had not been able to rest, and Zheng took him to a private clinic and changed the wound in the abdomen with gauze.


    "What would Zheng Huaiyang feel like now? It must be angry, ha ha. " Su Xueyuan put down her clothes with a cold smile.


    Zheng took a look at her and didn''t speak.


    It has to be said that the solution of Su Xueyuan is really very strong, and directly breaks all the way back of zhenghuaiyang.


    And those evidences were fried by Su Xueyuan. She had expected that zhenghuaiyang would be ready for a solution in advance. After all, after all, this matter was delayed. What really hurt or Zheng''s reputation and interests, Zheng Weitan could not sit down and ignore,


    so after the video burst, Su Xueyuan asked the victim who received the money to go to the police and put the evidence into consideration Things like this are collected. Zheng has not been in vain for many years in Minjiang. The media still knows a lot, especially the official large media, so through them, together with the video of the victims'' families, he directly posted it on the Internet.


    So the situation is now completely reversed.


    "Very happy?" Zheng Yaoyao slightly bent, and helped Su Xueyuan carefully. In fact, the wound was almost healed, but he was very cautious,


    Su Xueyuan raised his eyebrows: "why not be happy? You think everyone is the same as you. Everything is so calm. Look, if I don''t come, what do you do now? Maybe I was really kicked out by zhenghuaiyang! "


    That''s what it said, but Su Xueyuan also knows that if she doesn''t come, Zheng will find other solutions.

 Chapter 1562

    That solution must be very mild and will take care of the families of the victims. Su Xueyuan even suspects that Zheng will not let the other party show up at all.


    She can''t rest assured.


    Even though this person is powerful, Su Xueyuan is still afraid that he will be bullied, especially by insidious people like Zheng Huaiyang.


    After all, no matter how hot the sun''s light is, sometimes it will be difficult to resist darkness and sinister.


    So after getting the news, she left the hospital recklessly and came to the Minjiang River, which is relatively dangerous for her.


    Su Xueyuan lowered her head and sighed helplessly.


    Clearly say hate on the mouth, but what is it made of?


    Clearly, Zheng Chaoyang doesn''t care about her at all. She only regards her as a sister. What is she looking forward to in luxury?


    Thinking of this, she could not help but frown. She remembered that day, she almost decided to give up everything, or tell all the truth, the hidden things to Zheng Chongyang.


    But, unexpectedly bumped into that lets her this lifetime unforgettable scene.


    Fate always seemed to tease her, just when she wanted to put everything down, it blocked all the way back to death. Therefore, she was radical and rash. She just wanted to get revenge quickly and succeed. She left the Zheng family and the person who always disturbed her mind.


    But she also knew that no matter how many times she warned herself, she couldn''t do it.


    At this time, Zheng Chaoyang bent slightly, raised his hand and gently stroked Zheng''s hair. The gentle touch soon disappeared, as if it was just an illusion of Su Xueyuan.


    "Thank you." Zheng Shouyang lowered his voice.


    Su Xueyuan''s heart is shocked, slowly raised his head, caught in Zheng''s eyes.


    Two people look at each other, eyes filled with complexity, deep, touch that moment, at the same time, mutual tacit understanding to move away.


    You can''t stay in Huaiyang for a long time. If he finds out you exist, things will become troublesome


    Zheng took a look at the time and said in a low voice, "the car will come in a moment, you will go back first."


    "I''m not going back to the hospital. The doctor says I''m fine." Su Xueyuan is very dissatisfied with Zheng''s urgent return, so she wrung her eyebrows fiercely, but her reason reminds her that this is not the best time to stay in Minjiang.


    If they are found by Zheng Weitan, she will not only be in trouble, but will also affect Zheng Chongyang.


    But she still couldn''t help but lose her temper in front of Zheng Chongyang, just like before countless times.


    "If you don''t go back to the hospital, I have a real estate in Xinhai with some basic facilities. You can buy something at will after you go back." Zheng said, and put the card in his hand to Su Xueyuan''s hand: "buy as you like, brush my card."


    With that, Zheng Chengyang frowned and recalled the previous events. He said, "wait for me to go back, OK?"


    Su Xueyuan held the card in her hand and raised her eyebrows: "why do I want to run around where I have a place to live, and finish the business here quickly.". By the way, I prepared a gift for Zheng Huaiyang before I left. I hope he will like it. "


    Say, Su Xueyuan''s eyes this just showed cunning smile, but fleeting, quickly returned to indifference.


    Zheng didn''t ask what the gift was, and he didn''t trust Lin Shize. So he asked other people to take Su Xueyuan back to Xinhai. At least so far, no matter how powerful the Zheng family members are, they can''t reach out to Xinhai.


    Seeing the car disappear in his sight, Zheng Chengyang frowned and received a phone call from Zheng Weitan. The other party asked him to rush back to Zheng''s family. His tone was much better than before.


    When he arrived at the company, Zheng xuanyang did not know what the present Su Xueyuan was talking about.


    Because the hotel owner, who is to be fully responsible for this matter, came forward and said that at first he really wanted to use money to suppress this matter. Later, he wanted to compensate after he saw the exposure on the Internet.


    However, someone found him and asked him not to say anything or do anything. He just needed to pull things in the direction of Zheng, especially Zheng Chaoyang himself. After the event, he did not have to bear any responsibility, and the other party even promised to let him live in Minjiang without worry.


    Of course, after the boss finished speaking, he was arrested by the police. However, no matter how the police asked, he did not dare to open his mouth and confessed the man, so he could only fully assume his own responsibility.


    Zheng Shouyang came to the Zheng family.


    After this day''s dispute, the people here quickly adjusted themselves and returned to their respective posts.


    For enterprises like them, which have already had a steady foundation, although these things are a blow, they still need to be stabilized quickly. In fact, this time, if Zheng xuanyang is still in charge, it is impossible to delay to this time.


    Although there are still a variety of eyes on his body, but Zheng Chengyang did not change his face came to the chairman''s office, opened the door and saw his head hanging, standing on the side of Zheng Huaiyang.It''s completely gone.


    At this time, Zheng Huaiyang''s body is tight, and his height is normal. Zheng Chaoyang is a half head higher than him, so he looks more weak when he shrinks his shoulders. Especially the look on his face. When he is not satisfied, Zheng Huaiyang is like a clown on the road. Even a high-end customized suit can''t save the edge temperament of his passers-by.


    Zheng Chaoyang just looked at it and moved his eyes back. He did not regard Zheng Huaiyang as his opponent.


    "You handled this matter very well. Zheng''s public relations department has issued an official statement to prove that this matter has nothing to do with us. If you have anything to do in the future, you can directly explain it to the public relations department," Zheng Weitan frowned tightly, and was not happy with the handling of the matter.


    "Good." Zheng''s answer is simple and clear.


    "I thought about it for a while. You are still back in your original position as the person in charge of the Zheng family. Huaiyang is your brother, he has no experience, you also take him more, let him learn with you. As for the project in Xinhai, it''s better to follow the previous decision, isn''t it? "


    Zheng Weitan rubbed his anxious eyebrows and asked in a cold voice.


    "Father?" Zheng Huaiyang immediately raised his head and couldn''t believe looking at Zheng Weitan. How could it be that all his previous efforts were turned into nothing!


    Even let Zheng win the world over.

 Chapter 1563

    Zheng Chaoyang picks eyebrows, has no opinion to this.


    "You go out first and fix the rest. Now the corporate image is very important, although the misunderstanding has been solved, but those rumors on the Internet must be fully explained. Do you know that Zheng''s image can''t be provoked? " Zheng Weitan said quietly.


    Zheng Shouyang nodded and left the office.


    He knew that Zheng Weitan must have something to say to Zheng Huaiyang.


    So he went directly to the public relations department. When he came to this place last time, almost all the people didn''t listen to him. This time, however, it was different. Zheng Weitan probably informed all departments of the news of his post restoration, so the general manager of the public relations department came to meet him in person, respectful and nodding.


    "Mr. Zheng, you''re here. I''m sorry that we didn''t handle the matter properly and didn''t solve it as soon as possible, which caused you trouble!" The manager of the public relations department watched Zheng''s look uneasily.


    He felt in his heart that he was really unlucky!


    In fact, everyone knows what the quickest solution is, but who let them catch up with the two Duzi brothers competing for property, so they had no choice but to listen to Zheng Huaiyang, who was already in an obvious advantage at that time.


    However, they did not expect that Zheng Huaiyang turned over his car. In such a case, Zheng Chengyang found a flaw and let the other party directly restore his original position.


    At this moment, it is more difficult to know who will inherit this matter after Zheng.


    The above makes a lot of noise, and the people below should always pay attention to the development and changes of things. Although in the company, strength is very important, it is more important to stand on people.


    Otherwise, those outstanding subordinates who belonged to Zheng Rongyang before would not be dismissed.


    "And it''s true that this year''s bonus is the best time I''ve missed out on all of you, and I don''t want to listen to the fact that all of you miss out on the bonus."


    Zheng snatched Yang said in a cold voice, and his expression on his face returned to the point of coldness: "also, your statement now is too sensational, but it has been sent out, and there is no need to withdraw it. I need you to add one more. "


    "Say it, please." The general manager of the public relations department gasped with fear.


    "On behalf of the Zheng family, we donated a sum of money to the families of the two victims. Although it has nothing to do with us, it is in Zheng''s building and we have already known about it. In addition, one of the victims'' families, an old couple, is not in good health. You arrange them to have a whole body examination. These things don''t need to be widely reported. They should be mentioned casually in the official statement


    "Good! I''ll do it now The manager of the public relations department said immediately.


    After reading the statement again and confirming that there was no problem, Zheng left the Zheng family.


    Zheng does not raise waste, especially as a public relations department, so this late statement is quite good. First of all, they explained why it was announced so late because of all aspects of the investigation. Then, there was a wave of selling tragedies, which showed that Zheng would be absolutely responsible for all the industries under his name. As the pillar of Minjiang River, there would never be anything wrong with you.


    As soon as he saw this statement, he knew that it was not prepared by the bank, but prepared in advance. He could see that Zheng Weitan''s old doggerel would not have been found.


    So after seeing that the matter had been dealt with, Zheng Chengyang returned to his office and began to deal with the affairs of Zheng''s side. At the same time, he made an early booking of the ticket and decided to return to Xinhai as soon as possible.


    Because there''s a man waiting for him.


    On the other side, Zheng Huaiyang wanted to die!


    This incident is actually an opportunity that they took the initiative to seize. When the two victims had an accident, Xiao Weiwei immediately caught it as their opportunity, so she arranged the follow-up affairs quickly.


    The boss of the hotel was instructed by him. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Zheng to carry the pot in Minjiang.


    The couple also wanted to get in touch with someone. The purpose was to gain sympathy, and at the same time, to focus all their attention on Zheng Chaoyang, thus destroying Zheng''s reputation and making him a criminal.


    Xiao Weiwei dares to do this plan because she knows Zheng Chongyang.


    A decent person, even if he is fighting back, only thinks of decent methods. In this way, it will certainly delay time. So Zheng Huaiyang gave him two days.


    Now think about it, I''m really soft hearted. I knew I should only give one day!


    Now it''s better for Zheng to take advantage of this opportunity to directly restore his original position, and he once again reduced to a foil!


    All previous efforts are in vain, if now back to the new sea, how to be scolded by Xiao Weiwei!


    Zheng Huaiyang had to admit that he was afraid of Xiao Weiwei''s disappointed eyes. He always felt that the other party didn''t really love him, so he was especially afraid of those eyes.


    "Father, although the elder brother dealt with this matter, it was also caused by him. How can you directly restore his position? Do you forget what he did before?" Zheng Huaiyang clenched his fists with scarlet eyes.Just after he indicated that he wanted to fight for Zheng''s family, Zheng Weitan made this decision. Didn''t he directly cut off his back and destroyed his hope!


    Zheng Weitan raised his head and took a cold look at Zheng Huaiyang.


    "I don''t care how you want to fight Zheng Chongyang. You can do anything because it''s a fight between you two. I''m glad to see you grow up and know the competition. My son, Zheng Weitan, is not a waste. It is normal to fight for what he wants. "


    Zheng Weitan''s voice is very low, not severe, but let Zheng Huaiyang''s body shake hard.


    Then, Zheng Weitan did not give Zheng Huaiyang any time to react and adjust. His eyes suddenly became sharp and said in a cold voice, "but you threaten Zheng''s interests. I will never sit back and ignore this matter. This time it''s a warning and a punishment, and the next time it''s about where you are and what your purpose is. "


    Zheng Weitan''s sharp eyes stabbed Zheng Huaiyang can''t move at all. Before the smart little completely exposed, cold sweat rubbed all over the forehead.


    It was seen through.


    This is the only idea in Zheng Huaiyang''s mind.


    He clenched his teeth and nodded his head rigidly under his eyes. He did not dare to have any other movement.


    Sure enough, Zheng Weitan is too terrible for him.

 Chapter 1564

    Originally everything should be calm and calm, but now all of them are exposed.


    The most important thing is that the owner of the hotel also came out to testify. Zheng Weitan was not a fool. After seeing the report, he immediately guessed what was going on, so he directly left the person behind and gave a face-to-face warning.


    Zheng Huaiyang has been afraid of a word of defense can not be said, the taste of being seen through and warned is not good.


    It was a long time before he left the office with stiff steps.


    This time, they had grasped the opportunity, but now it has come to such a failure. How arrogant Zheng Huaiyang was when he came and how embarrassed he was when he left.


    He is different from Zheng Shouyang. He doesn''t have the courage to face such eyes directly.


    No, even if no one looked at him, Zheng Huaiyang felt all kinds of ridicule and ridicule at him. So his back became more and more tense, his face more and more rigid, and his eyes were gloomy to the extreme.


    Zheng Huaiyang was demoted, which quickly spread throughout the Minjiang River, and naturally to Xinhai.


    After he returned to Xinhai, he stayed in front of the door for a long time, even though he had done a good job of psychological construction on the road, he was still afraid.


    It''s strange to say that, in fact, Xiao Weiwei is very gentle to him, and has never criticized him. However, he still can''t hide his fear. He is afraid that the other party will show his disappointed eyes, and that he is afraid that the other party thinks he is worthless.


    Outside the door, Zheng Huaiyang did a long time of psychological construction, and finally summoned up the courage to open the door.


    After entering, Xiao Weiwei really sat in the living room, as if nothing had happened. Her face was the same as before. She looked up at Zheng Huaiyang with a gentle smile in her eyes.


    "Vivie, I''m back."


    Zheng Huaiyang is uneasy. The more gentle he is, the more upset he is.


    "Tired, isn''t it? Take a rest first. I''ve got your favorite food ready Xiao Weiwei stood up slowly with a faint smile on her face.


    Zheng Huaiyang was uneasy to the extreme and took the lead to say: "wife, don''t you get angry with me? This time you made so many arrangements for me, and I, I was disappointed. It''s my mistake. I''m stupid


    Why is Xiao Weiwei not angry?


    She was on the verge of death when she learned the result!


    This event was originally an opportunity that she seized. What she took advantage of was nothing more than the passivity of Zheng Chongyang''s situation at this time and his character. After taking refuge in Zheng Huaiyang, in order to fully understand her competitors, Xiao Weiwei studied Zheng''s character for a long time.


    Originally thought that this plan could succeed, but it was made by Zheng Huaiyang. Now it is.


    Even Zheng''s position has been demoted directly!


    Xiao Weiwei in the heart of the Zheng family of these three people all scolded a meal, especially Zheng Huaiyang this useless waste. But she can''t say it in front of her face. After all, it''s still early now, and there are still opportunities in the future. She has to negotiate with Zheng Huaiyang first, so she has to resist being angry at this time.


    So, Xiao Weiwei was still smiling and said with a gentle smile: "winning or losing is a common thing. There is still a period of time before Gu''s project. Since my father can demote you, he will deal with the other party when Zheng Rongyang makes mistakes in the future, so we don''t have to worry. There are still opportunities in the future."


    Zheng Huaiyang was completely relieved at this time. He immediately hugged Xiao Weiwei tightly and said with a choking voice, "wife, you are so kind. You are too gentle to me!"


    "But this time we have to learn a lesson." Xiao Weiwei began to talk about business after some consolation. She frowned and asked in a low voice, "did you notice that there was someone around Zheng Chaoyang when you were in Minjiang River?"


    "Someone? I didn''t pay attention, wife. Do you suspect that there''s someone around him to help Zheng Huaiyang immediately began to think about the contact with Zheng, but before he was all proud of his upcoming success, he did not notice Zheng''s state at all.


    Xiao Weiwei nodded cautiously on her face: "I doubt that Su Xueyuan has come back to Zheng Chengyang."


    "What?" Zheng Huaiyang was immediately shocked and widened his eyes: "how dare he? And we didn''t get any news at all. Even my father''s side was watching. How could su Xueyuan be? "


    "Anything is possible." Xiao Weiwei said categorically.


    This incident is a sudden reversal, and looking at this trend, it is not the style of Zheng Huaiyang, but the consistent handling style of Su Xueyuan, a cruel person.


    Xiao Weiwei has always believed her intuition, so she immediately said, "we don''t know whether Su Xueyuan came to Xinhai with Zheng Chaoyang or stayed in Minjiang. No matter what, she dare not relax her vigilance. In this way, Lin Shize has done a lot of things recently. Let him go to the stereotype, but be careful. "


    Xiao Weiwei doesn''t dare to relax about Su Xueyuan.


    Because she knows better than anyone else that Su Xueyuan is essentially the same person as her. She can do all kinds of vicious and vicious things to achieve her goal. At that time, if she had not arranged a play that led Su Xueyuan to misunderstand Zheng Chongyang''s feelings, I''m afraid Su Xueyuan would have directly achieved her goal at that time.Zheng Huaiyang hates Su Xueyuan to the bone. Hearing that the other party may be at Zheng''s side, he immediately gets excited and immediately arranges someone to investigate.


    "Let''s keep a low profile first. If we can find out, it''s better. If we can''t find out, then we can make use of it. After all, now for my father, Su Xueyuan is the biggest enemy. " Xiao Weiwei has made plans secretly.


    In this kind of matter, Zheng Huaiyang has always fully followed Xiao Weiwei''s advice, so immediately in accordance with the other party''s orders began to deal with this matter.


    Xiao Weiwei, however, is thinking about how to find another chance to completely overthrow Zheng chengdeyang. Now good or good, she is in the dark, the threat to Pei Qingle is relatively strong. But the bad thing is that she is in the dark. Many things have to be dealt with by Zheng Huaiyang, a useless waste, so it is easy to make mistakes.


    So now the situation is not necessarily perfect for her.


    Xiao Weiwei frowned. Next time, she must wait until the situation is completely beneficial to them, and then let Zheng Huaiyang, the waste, come forward. Otherwise, she will only lift a stone and hit her own feet like this one. Before the contest with PEI Qingle, she has already experienced many times and will never make such a mistake again!


    Absolutely not!

 Chapter 1565

    On the other hand, Zheng Chaoyang came to Xinhai. He had planned to go back to the hotel directly, but after thinking about it, he went to the house where he had arranged.


    In fact, he had planned to stay in the hotel during his stay in Xinhai, but after finding Su Xueyuan''s trace that day, he asked people to arrange this place to stay. What I thought at that time was to simply imprison Su Xueyuan by his side and keep him in this residence.


    Unexpectedly, after he put it forward, Su Xueyuan did not have any resistance to live in.


    Zheng Huaiyang specially around a few circles, after confirming that there was no car with him, he returned to his residence. He knocked on the door. Seeing Su Xueyuan''s face after the door opened, the stone in his heart suddenly sank.


    He is worried that Su Xueyuan still leaves like last time.


    "I came back so well that I prepared the food and ate it together." Su Xueyuan didn''t show any surprised expression when she saw him. Instead, she said faintly. She turned around and revealed the space to let Zheng Chongyang come in.


    All of these movements are very smooth, as if the two of them were originally living in this family.


    There are several simple dishes on the table in the living room. Zheng takes a look at them. They are all his favorite foods and Su Xueyuan is good at making.


    They were supposed to be.


    Growing up together, he dotes and cares about Su Xueyuan as his sister, and Su Xueyuan relies on him as his brother.


    Later, Zheng gradually realized that he didn''t care about Su Xueyuan simply as his sister.


    He found the change of his feelings. He liked Su Xueyuan.


    In the process of getting along with each other, Su Xueyuan prepared all the meals in advance and waited for him at home many times. He is not close to the people of the Zheng family. Zheng Weitan and Liu Suwen have a good relationship. He is sandwiched in the middle, like a redundant person.


    Zheng claimed to be a very indifferent person, especially after his mother''s death. When Zheng Weitan directly brought Zheng Huaiyang and Liu Suwen back, regardless of other people''s opposition, he had no hope for the family or Zheng Weitan''s father.


    Therefore, his feelings are more indifferent.


    To Zheng Huaiyang and Zheng Weitan, they are just strangers who live in a family.


    However, Su Xueyuan''s appearance, but changed everything, she suddenly appeared in his world, so thin, so poor, always red eyes again and again, carefully in front of him.


    Zheng Shouyang again and again because of her soft hearted, gradually she as his relatives.


    However, he also knew that the other side as a family member of this matter, may be his self indulgence. Because Su Xueyuan always harbors hatred, just like now, she sits in front of him and pretends to eat peacefully.


    Zheng took up his chopsticks and ate them silently.


    He didn''t know how many chances they could have a peaceful meal together like this.


    "I read the magazine, Zheng Weitan that old bastard actually let you restore the original position?" Su Xueyuan said faintly. From the expression, she was still alienated.


    Zheng Chaoyang nodded and looked up at Su Xueyuan, wondering what she was going to say.


    "This old bastard is really disgusting. He clearly told Zheng Huaiyang that no matter how much trouble he made and what he did, he is still in charge of the power of Zheng. Tut Tut, and he wants to see you two fight each other. Does he think he is a theater man? "


    Su Xueyuan said, frowning tightly.


    "And you, even if it is to restore the original position, previously with the consent of Zheng Weitan, now the people inside the Zheng family have already changed. This is better for Zheng Huaiyang. Ha ha, this cheating old man is really disgusting Su Xueyuan doesn''t hide her disgust and resentment towards Zheng Weitan, and says it directly.


    Zheng Chaoyang is not angry, but is more interested in looking at this pair of Su Xueyuan.


    Su Xueyuan never showed her frown, disgust in her eyes, wrinkled facial features and dislike on her face before.


    In the past, Su Xueyuan, in order to cover up her hatred, was always a little white rabbit who did not know anything in front of the Zheng family. However, she was lovely and loved. Besides being frightened, she would not show any other expression on her face.


    Like now, the vivid Su Xueyuan is more interesting.


    Zheng suddenly wanted to leave Su Xueyuan with her and see more of her face.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Xueyuan frowned and her nose wrinkled: "I''m scolding your father."


    "Scold and scold. It''s really not a good thing." Zheng Chaoyang picked his eyebrows and didn''t care at all.


    Su Xueyuan asked again, "did you hear what I just said? Don''t take it seriously. There is someone behind Zheng Huaiyang, and he is a very insidious person. He doesn''t show up and hides deeply. You don''t take each other seriously, but the opposite side has been secretly targeting you. "


    "Why do you care so much about me?" Zheng saidAfter asking, they fell into a silence. Su Xueyuan''s eyes dodged. She didn''t want her feelings to be exposed. She simply bit her teeth and said in a cold voice, "because you are the only one in the Zheng family. You look like a person."


    Zheng didn''t speak. Instead, he raised his head and rubbed Su Xueyuan''s head. He said softly, "you must have been very hard these years. Why don''t you tell me? Well? "


    This is the first time that Zheng Chongyang faced this matter directly after knowing the truth. He did not ask why Su Xueyuan had cheated him for so many years. He just loved each other very much. It was not good to live on resentment for countless nights.


    Perhaps the tears that he showed in front of him from small to big were not fake.


    Su Xueyuan is stupefied. After reacting, she suddenly lowers her head, and her eyes are caught off guard. She did not want to look up. She did not want to appear in front of Zheng Chongyang.


    But she couldn''t help crying.


    Because for so many years, no one ever said that she worked hard.


    All of that was borne by her in silence, so at this moment, when this sentence came out of Zheng''s mouth, she would suddenly pour out such deep grievances.


    Why did Zheng Shouyang do this.


    Why always force her to be soft hearted.


    Why, to her can''t be the affection outside sister, why always let her so embarrassed?


    Su Xueyuan drooped her head, and her tears kept pouring out. She couldn''t control it at all.


    Zheng Chaoyang said nothing, silent, as in the past, gently hugged Su Xueyuan. His warm hands gently stroked Su Xueyuan''s head and comforted him soundlessly.

 Chapter 1566

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1567

    Su Xueyuan makes herself struggle out of the memories. Since that contact, she has always been hiding under the protection of Zheng Chengyang from time to time.


    Let''s take a breath from Zheng Huaiyang''s bullying.


    Su Xueyuan took a deep breath. She always felt that she had a bad temper and character now. It had something to do with Zheng Chengyang''s loving and protecting her.


    After dinner, Su Xueyuan went back to her room.


    "What are you going to do next?" Su Xueyuan is always worried. She thinks Zheng Chongyang is too careless, so she is always being calculated.


    It''s up to her.


    But it can''t be calculated by others.


    Su Xueyuan thought silently in her heart.


    "First, stabilize the situation here. Gu attaches great importance to this project, and I am also very interested in this project. As for Zheng''s side, as you said, there are almost all Zheng Huaiyang and Zheng Weitan''s people inside. I can''t take any action for the time being. "


    Zheng Chaoyang does not hide anything from Su Xueyuan.


    But Su Xueyuan said: "what can''t do anything, I think you just don''t want Zheng to be in a mess. Hum, is Zheng that good? Zheng Weitan is an old bastard, Zheng Huaiyang is a waste. Whatever they do, why do you think about them? "


    Su Xueyuan''s tone is not good, but Zheng Shouyang''s eyes show a smile.


    He also likes Su Xueyuan, who is not a good-natured girl like she is now.


    In particular, every sentence of the other party is standing on his point of view, for his sake.


    "Are you still laughing?" Su Xueyuan was more angry. Her eyes and eyebrows were wrinkled together. The alienation and calmness that she deliberately showed had already disappeared completely. She was completely angry.


    "No Zheng Chaoyang pinched Su Xueyuan''s nose and whispered, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything and have a rest early."


    Su Xueyuan was very angry. After a glance, she got up and left and went back to her room.


    Zheng did not catch up with him, but looked at the tightly closed door and fell into deep thinking.


    What happened in Minjiang River not only caused a sensation in Zheng''s family, but also in Xinhai. Gu Linhan learned the news at the first time. He was not surprised by the development of the incident.


    because Zheng Huaiyang is a person who likes to be smart, such people will always be smart but will be misled.


    However, Gu Linhan also knew that the struggle between Zheng and Zheng was just at the beginning, and no one could tell what would happen in the end.


    "What are you thinking?" Pei Qingle raised his hand and waved in front of Gu Linhan, forcing the other party to pay attention to her.


    After Gu Linhan reacted, he held Pei Qingle''s hand and took him to his arms: "I want to eat something tonight."


    "Didn''t Zheng Huaiyang ask you to dinner? This person must be looking at his own instability, so he wants to inquire about your thoughts Pei Qingle tut a, this matter she is also a bystander, and this inside the routine she is too clear.


    Therefore, he did not agree with Zheng Huaiyang.


    "No Gu Linhan''s attitude is very clear.


    Pei Qingle picked eyebrows: "if you don''t go now, Zheng Huaiyang is probably in a hurry. He must think that you will give up after seeing the situation."


    "In a hurry. Well, if he''s in a hurry, he''ll take action and see what he''ll do." Gu Linhan raised his hand and pinched Pei Qingle''s nose: "now the situation is somewhat stalemate. The most important thing is that Zheng Weitan, an old fox, has a problem with his attitude.


    He can not only help Zheng Huaiyang speak in front of me, but also restore Zheng to his original position like now, regardless of the struggle between the two men. I always feel like he''s calculating something. "


    Gu Linhan believes his intuition very much.


    This year is a particularly important year for Gu. For the project now being prepared, Gu has used almost all the resources, so several departments have not even taken over other projects.


    In other words, once the project goes wrong, it will be a huge blow to Gu.


    Gu Linhan knows this, so does his competitors.


    Although the current domestic situation, Gu can be called the only one, but it is also likely to become a thorn in the eye of others. It is impossible for Gu Linhan not to understand this point.


    If Gu''s funds are fully invested in the current project, and then several other competitors join hands to attack Gu, it is indeed the best way to attack Gu.


    Gu Linhan has a strong personality. Although he likes to be silent, his means are stronger than anyone else, and he is very domineering. As long as it is Gu''s favorite, it hardly gives others space and opportunity for development, which leads to more and more enterprises being acquired by Gu.


    Therefore, in the outside world, there are many people who hate Gu Linhan, but because of Gu''s strength, they dare not argue.Under such circumstances, although Gu Linhan didn''t say anything, he told Li Jiangyuan to be careful of the attacks from all sides. He would not be afraid. He was just a big tree catching wind. Now Gu''s family is still on the rise. He doesn''t want to cause trouble at this time.


    "Calculation? Does he want to use his two sons to fight in front of you to disturb your sight? Take this opportunity to target Gu? Are Zheng''s people so bold? " Pei Qingle instantly understood what Gu Linhan was thinking.


    It''s just that she doesn''t think it''s possible.


    Because in her heart, Gu Linhan is too powerful. If she dares to attack Gu Linhan, he is looking for death.


    "I don''t know, so I don''t want the situation to stand still. I want to speed up. Zheng Huaiyang will definitely take measures when he is in a hurry. He will definitely aim at Zheng Chongyang and see how Zheng will fight back at that time. "


    Gu Lin said in a cold voice.


    Pei Qing Le touched his chin. For the two men of Zheng, it was a matter of time to get the result.


    , however, in the final analysis, who inherited Zheng''s, Zheng Weitan has the final say.


    Thinking of this, Pei Qingle could not help but feel puzzled and said in a low voice: "I have a very strange place. I have checked Zheng Weitan. He is very strong, and his skills and means are not low. Now he is only in his fifties. Why would such a person let his two sons fight for power at this time point? Does he want to step back? Not really? "


    Gu Linhan gently rubbed her cheek: "yes, this is where I suspect."


    It is because he feels suspicious that Gu Linhan doubts what Zheng Weitan, hiding behind his two sons, wants to do.

 Chapter 1568

    What Zheng Weitan is going to do now is unknown.


    But Pei Qingle took the time to talk about the project again. Brother Zhiyuan is in charge of the previous cooperation with Bai Haoyu, and the time is more abundant than Pei Qingle imagined. So she asked sister Lin to discuss some other aspects.


    Now for Pei Qingle, it is a basic project for Pei Qingle to expand the scale of medical devices as much as possible. Moreover, there is no larger scale in this area than Pei''s in the market or in China.


    As for the new energy sector, it is difficult for Pei to occupy important resources due to the participation of Gu and several other large domestic enterprises. However, with Gu Linhan, he can always eat some meat.


    But Pei Qingle didn''t want to focus on these two places, so she simply arranged for sister Lin to discuss things about the Internet and find several new projects to invest in.


    After all, in the future, everything is still technology-based.


    In the evening, Pei Qingle went back to Pei''s house. The night before, she was basically with Gu Linhan. They were playing with each other, and they lived a free and easy life. This is not true. The two elders in the family really miss it. So we made an appointment in advance this evening that Pei Qingle must go home.


    Back home, Pei Qingle immediately saw the table full of food, as well as Pei Zhengguo and he Guowei sitting in the living room.


    "You still want to go home. Do you want to forget me and your grandfather?" Pei Zhengguo seems to complain, but in fact, he seems to be happier than anyone else.


    "No, I don''t think about you." Pei Qingle walked over with a smile: "I originally planned to come back to have dinner with you tonight. Dad, you don''t know. Recently, Pei''s also quite busy."


    "It''s good when the child comes back. Come and sit down. These are all your favorite meals. Your father specially asked the kitchen to prepare them." He Guowei smilingly pointed to the seat, the smile in his eyes did not hide.


    Pei Qingle looked at his appearance and felt that he Guowei had changed a lot since he came to Xinhai.


    Look good, mood looks good.


    In fact, Pei Quanxian is not afraid of being affected by her son''s mood.


    However, he laobi can afford to put it down in her imagination. It seems as if there is no such two sons. Regardless of the fact, every day he visits an ancient place in Xinhai, or goes to the place where he quanzi has been, and is like now, waiting for Pei Qingle to go home together with Pei Zhengguo.


    "Grandpa, when this project is finished, I''ll take you and my dad, and we''ll go out for a ride." Pei Qingle laughed and said softly.


    He Guowei quickly nodded: "that''s for sure. Don''t worry. I know you are busy recently. I''m fine. Every day, I go out for a walk with your father. I''ve been more moist than in Paris. "


    However, he Guowei has one thing to worry about. As a man who stepped into the coffin with half a foot, he has undergone surgery and gone through life and death separation. Therefore, he sees more things than others.


    "When are you going to arrange your marriage with Lin Han?" He Guowei asked about one of his worries during this period. He was old and just wanted to see the happiness of his descendants. The sense of ceremony was particularly important in the eyes of an old man like him.


    Suddenly mentioned the marriage, Pei Qingle obviously did not respond. First, he was stunned for a moment, and then said, "there is no arrangement. He and I have not thought about this matter."


    For the two of them, being together is the most important thing. Whether there is a promise sealed by the law seems not so important.


    "No idea? How can this work? You will marry him sooner or later. " He Guowei said, and suddenly frowned tightly: "is that old man Gu Maosheng still bothering you? Qingle, what do you have? Let''s talk to my grandfather. Although the Gu family has a great career, the Pei family and the he family are not vegetarians. They will never let you suffer any injustice! "


    He Guowei always wanted to make up for it.


    All the guilt for her daughter was made up in Pei Qingle''s body, so she couldn''t see her granddaughter suffer any injustice.


    Pei Qingle immediately laughed and shook his head: "no, now Linhan basically doesn''t let me contact his grandfather. I don''t think it''s necessary. It''s between him and me to be together. No matter how Mr. Gu breaks up, he won''t shake our hearts together. "


    "Between you and Lin Han, I am naturally at ease." He Guowei sighed and then asked, "but what does Gu Maosheng think? Our family is also well-known, not to mention in China, in Paris, no one dares to be aboveboard. And Pei, I heard from your father that since you took over, Pei has crossed more than one level. Why should he object so much? "


    Moreover, such opposition can not be rejected or opposed.


    He Guowei is aware of Gu Maosheng''s attitude towards himself before. The other party has never put on any airs and has not used Gu''s identity to suppress it. But last time, Gu Maosheng turned his face directly.He always felt that this was not simply opposed because of the unequal status.


    Pei Qingle said in a low voice, "because I was in prison for those years."


    She shrugged her shoulders and used to care, but now speaking in front of her relatives is not as difficult as expected.


    After hearing this, he Guowei was silent for a long time. Then he slowly put his hand on Pei Qingle''s head and said in a soft voice, "I know you are innocent, and your father also knows. Those years of time for you, is a do not need to bear but forced to bear. So no matter what they say, you are the victim in this matter, but you are stronger than anyone else. "


    Pei Qingle lowered his head and his eyes were slightly moist.


    Then she looked up and whispered, "I know. Thank you, Grandpa."


    "Well, eat, you know the things between your children best. I''m an old man with his own expectations. You don''t have to worry about me. " He Guowei smiles and waves and puts all the dishes that Pei Qingle likes in her bowl.


    Three people are harmonious, had this meal together.


    Back to his room, Pei Qingle quietly took out the ring box inside the cabinet, opened it gently, and looked at the diamond ring shining in it, with a smile in his eyes.

 Chapter 1569

    When she first got the ring, Pei Qingle was in pain.


    At that time, Gu Linhan had disappeared, and even the possibility of survival was very small, so when she got the ring, she was full of satisfaction, only suffering.


    She put the ring on her hand, as if Gu Linhan accompanied her.


    Later, Gu Linhan came back and returned to her side. Pei Qingle put the ring away. She thought that one day, the other party could put the ring on her hand.


    Therefore, she is not worried about the marriage. Anyway, Gu Linhan is her, and no one can take her away.


    The next day, Pei Qingle came to the company.


    During this period, Gu Linhan was busy, but he still took time to pick her up and see her off in person every day. Most importantly, Lu Wenhua has no movement at all. Since he came out of prison, it seems that the world has evaporated, not only in Xinhai, but also in other places.


    Pei Qingle had a guess, the other side will simply leave the new sea.


    But soon, she denied her conjecture.


    Because Lu Wenhua is a person who has lost so many things here in order to achieve her goal by any means, it is impossible for her to simply leave and fight for nothing. The only possibility is that the other party did not leave at all, but stayed in Xinhai and waited for an opportunity.


    So Pei Qingle is still very careful, dare not be cautious.


    However, the days have to go on. When Lu Wenhua didn''t show up to recruit first, Pei Qingle was busy with his own affairs step by step.


    "Here we are. I have put the project plan on your desk. You can have a simple look. In a moment, the other party will come and have a simple preliminary discussion with you." Sister Lin said in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle, um, went back to the meeting room and began to read the project book.


    In fact, this project is not very difficult, but they just started in a new field, so Pei Qingle was careful and took the initiative to take charge of the whole progress.


    In the morning, after a smooth handover, Pei Qingle received a call from Gu Linhan.


    An hour later, she came to Gu.


    After Li Jiangyuan saw her, he invited people into the office. At the moment when he opened the door, Gu Linhan happened to take off his glasses and gently hooked Pei Qingle''s hand to signal the other party to come over.


    Secretary Li closed the door with tacit understanding, leaving two people enough time to get along with each other.


    Pei Qingle walked over quickly and said with a smile, "why did you call me here now? What''s the matter?"


    "Someone will come in a moment." Gu Linhan pinched her nose and held her in his arms with a smile.


    Pei Qingle almost immediately guessed that it must be one of the two sons of the Zheng family. As to whether it was Zheng Zhuoyang or Zheng Huaiyang, she was still not clear,


    "who is it?" Asked Pei Qingle.


    Gu''s eyes narrowed slightly


    "Zheng Huaiyang?" After all, the other party is at a disadvantage now. He must seek all kinds of opportunities to turn the tables. First of all, he must obtain the approval of Gu Linhan. Therefore, Pei Qingle''s answer is more inclined to this person.


    But Gu Linhan shook his head: "no, it''s Zheng Rongyang."


    "Ah?" Pei Qingle showed a surprised look.


    Because in her heart, Zheng Chongyang has always been not that kind of positive person, he is mature and steady, as if to do everything is in the hands of the winner, so he has never been in a hurry.


    Unexpectedly, he took the initiative this time.


    It seems that they want to take advantage of their own advantages, so they want to take advantage of the opportunity to expand the winning?


    However, compared with this, Pei Qingle is more concerned about what the other party is coming here to do.


    Soon, Zheng Chaoyang came, but compared with himself, he was surrounded by a man, and this man was the woman Zheng Chaoyang asked Gu Linhan to look for, that is Su Xueyuan.


    This time, Su Xueyuan proposed to come together. It''s really boring for her to stay at home. Now she can''t go back to Minjiang River to look for trouble at this time. So she simply stays by Zheng Chaoyang''s side and deals with those who want to plot tricks against Zheng.


    However, perhaps in Zheng''s heart, what should be on guard against most is her?


    In fact, Su Xueyuan doesn''t know what Zheng Chongyang thinks. Obviously, she has exposed all her aims. She doesn''t hide her hatred for the Zheng family, but it''s strange that the other party still keeps her around.


    Is the best defense is to keep her?


    Watching her all the time?


    Su Xueyuan has no place to go anyway, and she has nothing to do now. Her previous plan has been seen through, which leads to her passive situation. So simply also took the opportunity to stay down, in any case, with Zheng Shouyang also hungry.


    Most of all, she can plan to bully Zheng.


    But others can''t!


    So when Su Xueyuan arrived at Gu''s, her eyes became very alert. She could not relax her vigilance until she got to know who the other person was.When she was in Minjiang before, she had heard of Gu Linhan. After all, the famous ruler of the Gu family would know this legendary figure as long as he had contact with business circles.


    "Mr. Zheng, Miss Su." Gu Lin cold slightly jaw head, said a voice to greet.


    Su Xueyuan is surprised that the other party knows herself. After all, she is just a little transparent.


    "Mr. Zheng asked me to come to you before." Gu Linhan seemed to see her doubts and said in a low voice.


    Su Xueyuan suddenly realized and felt a little disappointed. In order to find her, Zheng seems to have paid a lot. She knew she should have left more traces.


    "This is my proposal. I have made adjustments to all the questions you raised last time. Please have a look first." Zheng Shouyang also not nonsense, directly showed his purpose of this visit.


    Gu Linhan looked at the white documents on the table and picked his eyebrows. He didn''t show any surprise. He seemed to have guessed that he would take the plan.


    Next, Gu Linhan opened the plan slowly under the gaze of three people, and looked more and more serious.


    Nearly ten minutes later, Gu Linhan slowly closed the plan book and began to look at Zheng Chengyang standing in front of him.


    It has to be said that the planning scheme of such a large project can be completed by one person. If there is no other emotional color and refinement now, Gu Linhan may even make a decision directly.


    He looked at Zheng Chaoyang and frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything, but Su Xueyuan was the first to be dissatisfied.

 Chapter 1570

    "What''s wrong with this plan?" Su Xueyuan frowned. Even if Gu Linhan was very powerful, she forced herself to hold on and asked with dissatisfaction.


    However, without waiting for Gu Linhan to say, she went on to say, "it''s no problem. Zheng Chengyang is good at making plans and strategies. He has a strong view of the overall situation and has a long-term vision. Besides, he made this project by himself, not by me. If you ask Zheng Huaiyang to say, give him three days, if he can hold out more than 500 words, I will lose. "


    Su Xueyuan''s big square said, because he wanted to protect Zheng Chongyang, so he put everything out.


    After that, he didn''t feel that he was wrong.


    Because although Gu Linhan looks very frightening, the woman beside him looks gentle. No, it should be gentle.


    A woman looks very beautiful, a professional dress up is not publicized, but the facial features are too prominent, even if it is only a light make-up, but still let people can not ignore her beautiful to excessive appearance.


    Don''t know why, Su Xueyuan is suddenly not afraid, because the woman shows her a light smile and kind eyes.


    "It''s not a problem, and it''s better than I thought it would be." Gu Linhan said in a low voice, almost gave a compliment that he would never hear from him.


    Su Xueyuan immediately raised her eyebrows with pride, and her expression on her face clearly said - look, I said it.


    It''s as if the plan was made by ourselves.


    "I want to carry out this project as soon as possible. Now the preliminary plan can be implemented according to my plan, and just after the year, it is a good time. The more we delay, it will be more and more difficult for us to compete for this part of the resources. After all, not only our two families are keeping a close eye on this area, but also many people who want to eat meat are making up their minds. "


    Zheng Chaoyang slightly frowned and said with a serious look.


    He didn''t want the plan to drag on any longer. He just wanted to move on as quickly as possible.


    "Yes, and ah, I heard that Mr. Gu is still hesitating between their two brothers, isn''t it? How can Zheng Huaiyang''s rubbish compare with Zheng zhengzhengchengyang? He was just relying on someone behind him. His mother would blow the pillow every day and marry a wife who would plot. He himself, ha ha, is the best spokesman for the word "waste."


    Su Xueyuan said calmly. She knew that Zheng Rongyang would never say these words.


    Because Zheng Chaoyang is a person who always doesn''t pay attention to others and only carries out his own plan. But Su Xueyuan doesn''t think so. Since it''s competition and comparison, there must always be a winner. The most important thing is that although she doesn''t want to admit it, she always feels that Zheng Huaiyang doesn''t deserve to be compared with Zheng Shengyang.


    "I''m just following Zheng''s plan and waiting for you to make the final plan." Gu Linhan is not angry at Su Xueyuan''s impolite words. Instead, he looks at each other with interest, just like Pei Qingle.


    Because Zheng Chaoyang is really a boring person.


    Obviously, there are many opportunities to take the initiative to seize the opportunity, but Zheng Rongyang did not grasp, or disdained to grasp. Compared with Zheng Chaoyang, Su Xueyuan''s direct confession is much more interesting.


    "Zheng Weitan''s plan? This is old. He is a psychopath. He wants to see his two sons compete with each other. He takes this as a laughing capital and shows off to the public that he has two excellent sons. "


    Su xueyuansi did not hide her dislike of Zheng Weitan, and even her eyes became indifferent: "even if these two people really fight for victory, Zheng Weitan will never hand over the power in his hands. I don''t know what the old bastard is thinking, but it''s not a good idea


    Pei Qingle narrowed her eyes. Although she didn''t know why Miss Su was so disgusted and hateful to Zheng Weitan, her guess was against Gu Linhan.


    And she seems to know Zheng Weitan very well.


    What''s more strange is that Zheng Chaoyang looks at Su Xueyuan''s scolding of his father. He doesn''t have any reaction at all, as if the other party is just scolding a stranger.


    "I am also ready to do this project ahead of time. Now it seems that Mr. Zheng is indeed the most suitable candidate." Gu Linhan said in a low voice, even with a faint smile between his eyes and eyebrows. But then, he changed his voice: "but this is not just the cooperation between Mr. Zheng and me, but between Gu and Zheng. If I''m right, Mr. Zheng has been restored to his original post, but he still has no control over the Zheng family. "


    It is very obvious that this is the case.


    Zheng Chaoyang also immediately understood what Gu Linhan was saying, and also knew that what the other side said was right, so he frowned unconsciously.


    Su Xueyuan frowned and seemed to want to refute it. Pei Qingle stood up at this time. She was not a good talker, but because of Gu Linhan''s foil, she seemed to be a lot more gentle."If the project is approved, Mr. Zheng only needs to cooperate with Mr. Zheng. That is to say, within half a month, Mr. Zheng should control the rights of Zheng. I am not only talking about your brother."


    And Zheng Weitan.


    Although Pei Qingle didn''t say this, none of you here are stupid. You can understand everything.


    Zheng Chaoyang is silent. At present, this solution is indeed the most correct.


    "Good." Zheng Rongyang agreed to come down.


    Su Xueyuan frowned. Although she was very dissatisfied with Zheng''s passivity, since she was dealing with Zheng Huaiyang and Zheng Weitan, the two people she hated the most, she immediately came.


    The last failure was that she was distracted by Zheng''s affair, but there would never be a second time.


    Miss Su


    When Su Xueyuan fell into deep thought, Pei Qingle on one side opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Well?" Su Xueyuan looks at her suspiciously. In fact, Su Xueyuan is a very exclusive person and doesn''t believe anyone. But I don''t know why. When she sees this woman, she always feels very happy, so she doesn''t show any hostility.


    "You said Zheng Huaiyang''s wife just now. Have you met her?" Pei Qingle asked in a low voice.


    To this day, she still suspects that it is Xiao Weiwei who takes Lu Wenhua out. In addition, she has no other possibility.

 Chapter 1571

    Su Xueyuan didn''t know why the other party suddenly asked this question. She recalled it in her mind and shook her head: "I haven''t seen it. The other party is very deep. It is said that on the wedding day, only Zheng Weitan and Liu Suwen were seen.


    But I''m sure that Zheng Huaiyang''s sudden rise now has absolutely something to do with this woman. But why do you ask, do you know this woman? "


    Pei Qingle didn''t hear the answer he wanted. He was a little disappointed, but he still said with a smile: "it''s just some conjectures, but Lin Han and I have met. He''s a very ordinary person. Listening to Zheng Huaiyang, he wants to protect each other, so he won''t show up."


    "Protection?" Su Xueyuan seemed to have heard Tianda''s joke and almost laughed.


    "If it was someone else, I might believe it, but Zheng Huaiyang? Absolutely impossible. " Su Xueyuan said categorically and firmly to her own statement.


    Pei Qingle frowned, sensitive to realize that this may be a breakthrough, immediately asked: "why?"


    "Maybe you don''t know, but Zheng Huaiyang is not just a waste. He was born secretly by Zheng Weitan and Liu Suwen. Are you sure you''ve met Liu Suwen? Don''t think this woman looks soft and weak and easy to deal with. In fact, she has a deep mind. Because of Liu Suwen''s reason, Zheng Weitan is actually very arrogant to Zheng Huaiyang, and Zheng Huaiyang has done all kinds of evil from small to big. "


    When Su Xueyuan mentioned Zheng Huaiyang, a strong disgust burst out in her eyes.


    In the early days, she was bullied by this person. Zheng Huaiyang was not only arrogant, but also insidious. At that time, the bullying was not only a simple trick, but also beating, or saying in front of all the school people that she was just a nanny''s daughter, and even took the school people to isolate her,


    Su Xueyuan sometimes wanted to fight back, but Su''s mother just made her endure Over and over again. However, her patience did not change back to Zheng Huaiyang''s stopping. On the contrary, she made that person more proud and arrogant, and did more and more things.


    Later, if it wasn''t for that time that she was really too sad, so she leaned on Zheng Rongyang''s arms and burst into tears. From then on, she was protected by Zheng Chongyang. Su Xueyuan felt that she and Zheng Huaiyang had either died or each other died.


    "Zheng Huaiyang''s character is very bad, but he is very stupid, so it is easy to be used. You can check the things he did in Minjiang. There is also a point, he played with countless women, some even to the point of suing him, but Liu Suwen private money to solve. Such a person, how can suddenly change what to like a common person sincerely? It''s impossible to protect each other. "


    Su Xueyuan''s tone is very firm.


    Pei Qingle frowned and nodded, indicating that he knew.


    "Thank you, Miss Su. What you said helped me a lot." Pei Qingle whispered his thanks.


    Su Xueyuan raised eyebrows: "I didn''t mean to help you, but just to let you see what Zheng Huaiyang was like. Oh, by the way, you can also check what he has done in Minjiang before. If you believe me, I can directly copy a copy to you, which is arranged by myself. Anyway, it is absolutely no problem to cooperate with Zheng Chaoyang. With Zheng Huaiyang? It''s a rush to get sick. "


    Su Xueyuan also made no secret of her real ideas. After listening to Pei Qingle, she felt that the person in front of her was very interesting, and her relationship with Zheng Chaoyang was also very wonderful.


    From the time when two people came in, Pei Qingle was sensitive to notice that the two people were deliberately pulling apart the distance between each other, and never looked at each other.


    Su Xueyuan, in particular, even reveals dissatisfaction in her eyes when she sometimes inadvertently sees Zheng.


    However, the words he said were directed to Zheng zhengshouyang everywhere, which directly demoted Zheng Huaiyang to nothing.


    "I know that we will think carefully about cooperation. But what is in their hands is real and more convenient to use. Mr. Zheng and Miss Su should know better than us. " Pei Qingle laughed and said softly.


    Su Xueyuan nodded thoughtfully and took a look at Zheng Chaoyang. She was ready to accompany the other party to take Zheng back.


    After they left, Pei Qingle showed a smile: "this Su Xueyuan is much more interesting than Zheng Rongyang. With her here, you don''t have to worry about the situation being delayed. And now it seems that Zheng Shouyang should be ready to fight back. "


    It looks like Pei Qingyuan likes Xueyuan very much


    Although he asked, his tone was positive.


    Pei Qingle also made no secret and immediately said, "yes, don''t you think she''s very interesting? And I like this kind of direct and frank, and I don''t hide my dislike for others. She seems to have a deep resentment with Zheng Huaiyang


    "You haven''t given up Xiao Weiwei''s line yet?" Gu Linhan then asked.


    At the mention of this, Pei Qingle''s tone dropped: "Lin Han, I''ve thought many times about who Lu Wenhua went with. First of all, you and I all know that Lu Wenhua is a insidious and suspicious person. If this person is not trusted or known by him, I don''t think he can leave with the other party. What''s more, we have not grasped Xiao Weiwei''s whereabouts until now. Either she has disappeared completely, or she is sheltered by some powerful person. "To sum up, Pei Qingle, even though he has met Zheng Huaiyang''s so-called wife, still doubts the existence of Xiao Weiwei and whether he has entered the trap of the other party.


    She is not like Lu Wenhua. There is nothing to lose. Even if she is knocked down, she is suffering alone.


    Pei Qingle has a family, her father and grandfather who love her. They always care for her.


    There are also friends. The most important thing is that she has Gu Linhan and Gu Mingrui, the father and son. So Pei Qingle feels that she can''t afford to lose. All she can do is to be cautious and not to let go of any possibility.


    "And I always think that Su Xueyuan may know more than we think. Give me some time. I want to look around this direction, and maybe I can find out something."


    Gu Linhan hugged Pei Qingle in his arms and comforted him: "don''t worry. You can go and check, and I will handle the follow-up affairs."


    Pei Qingle takes a deep breath and holds Gu Linhan''s hand. What she likes most is the trust between each other.

 Chapter 1572

    On the other side, after Gu''s departure, Su Xueyuan looks glum. After sitting in the car, she still frowns tightly.


    Because today''s things are not as smooth as she imagined, and we didn''t talk about the project with Gu, which proves that there is still a turning point for Zheng Huaiyang.


    If Zheng Huaiyang was the only one, Su Xueyuan would not have any worries at all, because he was stupid and did not know himself, and he always liked to be smart. She felt that Zheng Rongyang didn''t even have to do anything, waiting for Zheng Huaiyang to make mistakes himself.


    But now, she can clearly feel that there is someone behind Zheng Huaiyang.


    She didn''t know who the man was, which was what made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Look up." Zheng Chaoyang''s voice suddenly sounded, Su Xueyuan subconsciously raised her head, and then she saw the other party raised his hand and gently rubbed her eyebrows: "don''t frown. Is it thinking about Gu''s affairs?"


    Zheng took back his hand and said in a low voice: "this matter was originally more complicated than we imagined, and from the perspective of Gu Linhan, what he considered was right. This project needs a lot of money, contacts and material resources. If I don''t have a complete grasp of Zheng, then there will be all kinds of troubles. "


    Su Xueyuan is silent and has to admit that the other side is right.


    "And you can rest assured that I have no chance, which means that Zheng Huaiyang has no chance now. What''s more, Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle, as long as they''re not idiots, will certainly arouse vigilance. " Zheng Shouyang is comforting again.


    He had already made plans, saying that he wanted to comfort Su Xueyuan, who was frowning.


    And he always felt that Su Xueyuan valued the project even more than he did. What''s more, Zheng Chaoyang didn''t feel disappointed or depressed because he was refused by Gu Linhan. The reason is that what Su Xueyuan said today was clearly directed at him.


    Although I don''t know what other thoughts Su Xueyuan has, Zheng Rongyang is very happy about it.


    "What are you going to do next? I think Gu Linhan was right to remind him that since you have resumed your original position, you might as well take this opportunity to quickly take the great power of Zheng in his own hands. " Su Xueyuan said quickly.


    "After settling things down here, I will go back to Minjiang River." Zheng said in a low voice.


    "I''ll go with you!" Su Xueyuan immediately said that the situation on Zheng''s side is not simple. Moreover, Zheng Huaiyang will definitely not give up and will certainly use all kinds of tricks when Zheng zhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengxuanyang will not give up.


    Although Zheng Chengyang likes to be alone, Su Xueyuan is worried from the bottom of his heart.


    "You..." Zheng xuanyang hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice, "you still stay here in Xinhai. I''ll let people look after you. If you feel bored, I can arrange other things for you. Don''t go back there for the time being


    As soon as this sentence came out, Su Xueyuan immediately frowned tightly: "are you afraid that I have other purposes or are you afraid that I will disturb you? If you don''t believe me, why bring me here? Why do you keep me by your side? "


    After saying that, Su Xueyuan immediately regretted,


    what qualifications does she have to compete for these here, and why should Zheng Chengyang believe her?


    Between them, it was destined to stand on the opposite side.


    Su Xueyuan clenched her fist tightly and regretted her gaffe. She even wanted to get out of the car and stay here embarrassed.


    Just as she was ready to take action, a helpless sigh came from her head. Then, the gentle touch followed. Su Xueyuan looked up and saw Zheng Chaoyang stroking her head slowly.


    is as like as two peas.


    "I don''t doubt you or distrust you, but now as long as I go back, Zheng Weitan and Zheng Huaiyang will certainly keep an eye on me. It''s their world over there. I''m not 100% sure I can protect you, OK


    Zheng said softly.


    He also wanted to take Su Xueyuan with him.


    But he wants the other party''s safety more. After all, Zheng Weitan''s anger has not been fully vented. When he mentions Su Xueyuan, he still looks angry and shows that he will not give up.


    If he was distracted when he dealt with Zheng''s family, and led to Su Xueyuan being found by Zheng Weitan and them, Zheng Rongyang knew that he would regret all his life.


    Su Xueyuan blinked her eyes. Although her eyebrows were still tightly wrinkled, there was no tangle and contradiction in her eyes.


    So it is. It''s not that I don''t want her around.


    That''s good.


    Su Xueyuan suddenly thought of the past. When she realized that Zheng Chongyang was not as difficult to get along with as she had imagined, and even had a soft heart, she made a secret decision to sell miserably all the time.


    For example, always inadvertently, in fact, deliberately let Zheng Chongyang see that he was bullied by Zheng Huaiyang.


    For example, she would hide and cry secretly. The place where she would cry was calculated by her. Zheng Shengyang would pass by every day.Although Zheng Chaoyang seems to care nothing about everything, he is actually a kind-hearted person. At the beginning, Zheng Chongyang was always clumsy, and did not know how to comfort her. Later, once, Zheng Chaoyang did not know where to learn, but suddenly opened his mind and raised his hand to gently touch her head.


    As it is now.


    That is to say, when Su Xueyuan didn''t react to him again and again, she was used to dependence, trust, and... She didn''t see each other as her brother.


    However, from the day she realized it, Su Xueyuan carefully hid her intention.


    she didn''t dare to reveal it. She was afraid that Zheng Chongyang, who had always treated her as her sister, would leave, be afraid and far away.


    Su Xueyuan sighed silently in her heart. She tried to make herself struggle out of her memory. She lowered her eyes instead of looking at Zheng''s eyes. She said in a low voice, "let me go with you. I will ensure my own safety and will not cause you any trouble. I just want to see how Zheng Huaiyang died."


    The last sentence, nearly to the mouth, was forced to swallow by Su Xueyuan, and changed the way of saying it.


    In fact, what she wants to say is that she just wants to stay with Zheng as much as possible.


    It was precious for her to spend an extra hour together before two people broke their faces.


    Su Xueyuan would not say it, so she could only hold her breath and wait for the other party''s reply.


    After a long time, I heard Zheng Rongyang say, "OK."


    Su Xueyuan is relieved.

 Chapter 1573

    Zheng Chaoyang is a man of high action power. Once he has decided on something, he will start to act immediately.


    He has no one here in Xinhai. For Lin Shize, although he has been friends with each other for many years, Zheng Chongyang is used to going alone. As for how to arrange the other party, he decides to ask the other party''s opinions first.


    In the evening of that day, Zheng Rongyang made an appointment with Lin Shize.


    Because he was often together with Su Xueyuan in these two days, Zheng Chengyang hardly contacted Lin Shize. After all, he should be cautious and cautious about Su Xueyuan''s affairs.


    Although Zheng Weitan didn''t say too much in front of him, Zheng Chengyang was very clear. Now, in the whole Minjiang River, Zheng Weitan was still inquiring about Su Xueyuan''s trace. After all, if the events of that year were really big, it would be a great blow to Zheng and Zheng Weitan.


    Zheng Weitan is not only a strong man, but also a better face. At that time, because of Liu Suwen''s affairs, he even bought a lot of media and spent a lot of money to stop all the gossip magazines from reporting.


    Such a person is absolutely not allowed to burst out of this matter.


    Moreover, Zheng Weitan''s reputation changed because he helped the Su family. In the past, Zheng Weitan''s reputation was not good. He was more like a playboy. But after pretending to help Su''s family and take Su Xueyuan and her mother home, his reputation was reversed.


    For Zheng, the most important thing is to protect Su Xueyuan.


    As for the future, let''s talk about it later.


    After meeting, Zheng Rongyang was not polite. He frankly confessed his idea and said in a low voice: "I want to go back to Zheng''s family. Although the cooperation on Xinhai side is very important, in the future, in the process of cooperation, the rights of Zheng''s side will still be in my own hands."


    Lin Shize showed a surprised expression. After a while, he just laughed out: "you finally want to understand. I have already told you that now the most important thing is Zheng. You are soft to Zheng Huaiyang, but the other party will never let you go easily. It''s better to take the initiative than wait passively. "


    "I''m not soft hearted to him." Zheng Chaoyang said faintly, and then looked at Lin Shize again: "I come today to ask you, what are your plans here? Do you want to go back with me or stay in Xinhai first."


    Lin Shize did not immediately answer, but remained silent for a long time. After a while, he said, "now Xinhai is on hold, and you have restored your original position. I think it is a wise choice to go back to Xinhai with you."


    "Yes, tomorrow." Zheng quickly ended the dialogue,


    after the other party left, Lin Shize did not hesitate to contact Zheng Huaiyang directly, and said all of Zheng''s plans.


    "Did he say what he was going to do this time?" Zheng Huaiyang''s tone suddenly changed. Now he has become the passive person, and the situation has been delayed to open, can only become more and more anxious.


    "No Lin Shize frowned: "he won''t tell me that now, so I made a decision to go back to Xinhai with him. You''d better be prepared there. The Zheng family must hold on to it. "


    "Do you have to say that?" Zheng Huaiyang immediately got angry, and then he roared: "don''t act rashly, wait for my order!"


    After hanging up the phone, Zheng Huaiyang frowned.


    He''s afraid.


    Originally, the situation was clear, but now it is better. All the initiative has been given to him by him. Recently, he tried to contact Gu Linhan, but he found that the other party didn''t care about him at all. However, he received news that Zheng Chongyang had met Gu Linhan!


    What''s more, Zheng Weitan is reluctant to show up again. How can Zheng Huaiyang be afraid? His mind is now in a state of chaos, completely unable to think.


    Therefore, Zheng Huaiyang immediately went home and told Xiao Weiwei all about it.


    "Back to Zheng? Now? " Xiao Weiwei frowned and immediately said, "it must be something Gu Linhan said to him, or something negotiated between two people. No, we can''t stay in Xinhai any more. Since he''s back, we have to hurry back! "


    "But now I''m just a casual job, and I don''t have any rights. Even if we go back, we won''t be as smooth as before." At this time, Zheng Huaiyang completely lost his self-confidence, and the terror of Zheng Chaoyang was revealed again.


    Xiao Weiwei secretly scolded a waste in her heart, but with a comforting smile on her face, she whispered, "why don''t you understand one thing? It is not who can do better, but who can please his father better. Because of Su Xueyuan''s relationship, Zheng Chaoyang has a heart knot with his father. But for you, you still have a mother. "


    This suddenly made Zheng Huaiyang realize.


    Yes, he still has Liu Suwen.


    "What shall we do now? Will you pack up and go back immediately? " Zheng Huaiyang subconsciously asked, although he has found the direction of the future, but he has been flustered for a long time, and now completely depends on Xiao Weiwei."I think we might as well split up." Xiao Weiwei touched her chin and whispered.


    "What do you mean?" Zheng Huaiyang is a little general at this time, following Xiao Weiwei''s instructions.


    "We can''t move Gu now, but as far as I know, Gu Linhan attaches great importance to Pei Qingle." Mention this, Xiao Weiwei''s face hate deeper. She can''t forget how she licked her face to pursue Gu Linhan, but she was refused again and again.


    But Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle, whom she despises the most, are together. They look at each other in a kind of benevolence and love. What is the former self? Isn''t it a ridiculous joke!


    Xiao Weiwei thought more and more angry, said in a deep voice: "with our current strength, although we can''t deal with Gu, we can target Pei. As long as we move Pei Qingle''s side, Gu Linhan can''t help without reaching out, and then it will be our opportunity! "


    This time, Zheng Huaiyang was no longer as unresponsive as he had just been. He immediately understood what Xiao Weiwei was saying.


    After all, their goals are the same. In addition to Zheng Chaoyang, Gu and Pei are also their goals. Gu''s project is so huge that if Gu Lin is separated from his mind, won''t it be their best chance?


    "Well, wife, we''ll do what you say! What Pei Qingle has done to you, I will certainly let her pay a painful price! " Zheng Huaiyang said categorically.

 Chapter 1574

    Xiao Weiwei is very satisfied with the result.


    She is clear, the best way to deal with a man, is to let the other side love themselves.


    This move was used in the face of Zheng Chongyang. Unfortunately, Zheng didn''t eat her at all. So she had no choice but to fight against the target. She found Zheng Huaiyang, who was a bit stupid but easy to use.


    She said her life experience is very poor, and step by step let Zheng Huaiyang trust her, and finally agreed to revenge for her.


    "Vivi, I will never forget who slandered you, killed your good friend, and even forced your mother to go to prison. They even don''t let go of your mother in prison, and they cruelly hurt her


    Zheng Huaiyang said, the expression on his face was very angry. He stepped forward and hugged Xiao Weiwei tightly in his arms. He said in a soft voice, "I often think that if I had appeared by your side earlier, I would not bully you at all. Because I will protect you, I will give you everything you want."


    What he knew was that Xiao Weiwei''s mother took her to Pei''s house, but Pei Qingle was arrogant and domineering. He bullied her and ridiculed her again and again.


    So Xiao Weiwei''s childhood is not good, subject to the control of others, very poor.


    When Pei Qingle was in prison, it was she who worked hard to stabilize Pei, so that Pei could develop steadily without any person in charge. However, after Pei Qingle came out of prison, she did not thank her at all. On the contrary, she killed her friends step by step, and even pushed the matter to her head.


    in the end, it was Xiao Weiwei''s mother who went to prison for her and returned to her temporary freedom.


    But his mother in prison also can not escape Pei Qingle persecution, the other party in order to compare her to appear, even directly killed her mother. In order to live up to her mother, Xiao Weiwei chose not to go back.


    Zheng Huaiyang still remembers clearly that Xiao Weiwei was in his arms at that time, crying so miserable and sad. The woman''s weak body was like a pool of water, which made Zheng Huaiyang feel heartache.


    That is, from that day on, Zheng Huaiyang vowed to avenge Xiao Weiwei.


    At this time, Xiao Weiwei buried herself in Zheng Huaiyang''s arms and sobbed gently. She was crying. However, there was no tears in her eyes. Instead, her eyes were extremely cold. She didn''t look like a human being, but a ghost coming out of the underworld.


    Minjiang River.


    After receiving the news, Liu Suwen immediately started her own idea. She accompanied Zheng Weitan for so many years, and naturally knew what the other side liked best.


    Maybe it was the last relationship was not smooth, so Liu Suwen knew how to get the benefit in front of Zheng Weitan, that is to be humble. As long as she does the most humble, let Zheng Weitan more enjoy this feeling of controlling everything, then please Zheng Weitan.


    So Liu Su Wen finished a table full of food and said with a smile, "why do you look so busy recently? I have meetings in the company every day. "


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Zheng Weitan''s expression is light.


    Liu Suwen did not worry, slowly stood up, in front of the nanny''s face, directly stood behind Zheng Weitan, put his well maintained hand on Zheng Weitan''s temple, and said with a smile and a soft voice, "how can I, I am too much in love with you."


    "There''s nothing to be distressed about." Although Zheng Weitan said so, his face relaxed and was enjoying Liu Suwen''s service.


    "Last time you promised me to take me to northern Europe when you were finished. By the way, I heard that Huaiyang and Duoyang are coming back soon. If they come back, you can be more relaxed. You should accompany me more when they come back, OK? "


    Although Liu Suwen is not young, he is proud of himself, and is not defeated by the young people. He coaxes Zheng Weitan with a faint smile on his face.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Weitan opened his eyes and held Liu Suwen''s hand. He took the man to his face and looked at each other directly.


    Liu Suwen was frightened by the look in his eyes, and he was very nervous. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to be with me


    "I know what you want to say. Just say it. You''ve been with me for so long that you think I can''t see through you? For such a long time, you didn''t even say a word to Huaiyang. Did you endure it for a long time? " Zheng Weitan is still a faint smile, but that pair of sharp eyes that have infected so many years in the business world seem to see through people in an instant.


    Liu Suwen knows that in front of Zheng Weitan, he can never be smart.


    So she laughed and didn''t hide: "I''m a mother. Naturally, I want to think about my son. Don''t blame me. Although it''s good to win Yang, he has not been close to me for so many years. I''m old. I always have to think about Huaiyang. "


    Speaking of this, Liu Su Wen sighed silently: "in fact, don''t blame me for spoiling Huaiyang for so many years. The child suffered a lot of grievances with me when he was a child. Later, when he returned to the Zheng family, he was more or less criticized. Although he can''t compare with seizing Yang sometimes, can you understand my heart? "


    Liu Suwen raised his head and looked at Zheng Weitan with affection.She is used to being humble, showing such a gentle look, Zheng Weitan very enjoy.


    "So, what do you think this time? At least let me know what you mean. What''s wrong with Huaiyang? I''ll tell him. This child is actually upward, as long as you say, he will certainly do, he is a filial child


    Liu Su Wen refused to let go of this opportunity, and said.


    She vaguely felt that Zheng Weitan was in a good mood today.


    Sure enough, Zheng Weitan gave a faint smile and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, I know about this. Zheng will not fall into the hands of others, only in the hands of Huaiyang. So you don''t have to worry. I''m arranging these to train him. He always wants to grow up. "


    "Really?" Liu Su Wen immediately showed a surprise expression, and her hands even trembled. After all, it''s great news for her now.


    For such a long time, Zheng Weitan has never let go, this time it is not the same, directly gave a positive answer.


    "But, you didn''t say that whoever got the Gu project would win the Zheng family. At that time, if..." Liu Suwen asked uneasily, not that she didn''t trust Zheng Huaiyang, but that she didn''t want to take any risks in this matter.


    Zheng Shi, she must help her son to take it down. She can''t make any mistakes.

 Chapter 1575

    Zheng Weitan had a mysterious smile. He was in a good mood today, so he said a lot: "this is for outsiders. My two children fight back and forth. Even Gu Linhan will be affected by them."


    But he did not go on.


    Then, in Liu Suwen''s eyes, Zheng Weitan then said, "you can rest assured about this matter, but Huaiyang doesn''t say anything. The boy in the province starts to drift again. You have followed me over the years and served me so well. I will also consider and think about you. This Zheng family will definitely be left to Huaiyang. Are you at ease? "


    Liu Suwen is certainly at ease.


    She knows best that Zheng Weitan will never lie or deliberately cheat her, that is to say, the other party is prepared early!


    Since then, isn''t the victory in hand?


    Zheng Chongyang is not clear about this matter. According to the original plan, he took Su Xueyuan back to Minjiang River.


    for the sake of safety, Zheng Chaoyang directly found Su Xueyuan a man''s suit and let the other party follow him. He didn''t spread the news about his return to Minjiang, so after getting off the plane, he directly took Su Xueyuan back to the house he bought.


    This is a set of idle real estate he bought a few years ago. At the beginning, it was just for investment and had no plan to live. But it was decorated, and yesterday I told people in advance to come to clean.


    When they went in, although they had not lived for a long time, they were clean.


    "Stay here and try not to go out. Although other people don''t know about this property, I think Zheng Huaiyang will certainly come back after I get the news of my return, and then it is necessary to send someone to follow me. "


    Zheng Rongyang ordered in a low voice.


    Su Xueyuan is not satisfied with this, but it is hard to say anything. She knows that she has not succeeded and will be targeted by Zheng Weitan.


    Even though she has been lurking for so many years, she has no hope of winning at all. After all, she is the famous Zheng family, and she is just a little transparent who needs to rely on each other to survive for so many years.


    So after that failure, Su Xueyuan also knows that what she needs now is to wait and wait for Zheng Weitan to come to her door, but the possibility is very small.


    But there is actually another opportunity.


    That is to make use of Zheng Rongyang.


    However, although she didn''t want to admit it, Su Xueyuan felt that she was really reluctant to give up.


    Ah, love is really too boring!


    She should be cruel and ignore everything.


    "Why frown again?" Zheng immediately found out that the situation was wrong. He thought Su Xueyuan was not satisfied with the arrangement, so he explained: "I have not restricted your freedom, but I hope you are in a safe state before I have the ability to protect you."


    Su Xueyuan picked her eyebrows and whispered, "I know."


    Just now the irritability disappeared again, because she found that she still enjoyed Zheng''s care very much.


    "By the way, what are you going to do next? After knowing the news, Zheng Huaiyang will definitely come back. Tut, I have to say, it has nothing to do with what you do now, but what Zheng Weitan wants to achieve. If you can''t learn from others, you can simply take Zheng Weitan''s rights. I don''t think he''s been very pleased with him for a long time. "


    Su Xueyuan said this, and then began to silently hint that Zheng Rongyang simply usurped power. He was not only dealing with Zheng Huaiyang, but also Zheng Weitan, the hypocritical man.


    Zheng Shouyang listened, the corners of his mouth showed a faint smile.


    "Are you still laughing?" Su Xueyuan didn''t have a good look. Then, she suddenly frowned tightly, and her expression became serious: "if one day, you really want to fight Zheng Weitan? I don''t mean to quarrel or alienate, but either you die or he dies. "


    Hearing the speech, Zheng took the smile off his face and put on a thoughtful expression.


    "I haven''t thought about it, so I can''t give an answer for the time being. If that day comes, I will look at the actual situation and make arrangements. " Zheng said in a deep voice.


    This answer is very careful. Although there is no result, Su Xueyuan knows from the beginning that Zheng''s character is unable to say anything.


    Perhaps others do not know, but she can not understand, Zheng Weitan a lot of times, did not take Zheng as a son to see. In fact, Zheng was lonely in his childhood. It seems that he rejected the public. In fact, after his mother died, he was excluded by Zheng Weitan, Liu Suwen and Zheng Huaiyang.


    Those three people are like three members of a family, while Zheng Shouyang is like an alien.


    Zheng Weitan''s partiality is to ignore, is not to treat Zheng as a child, so this is another reason why Su Xueyuan dislikes Zheng Weitan more. She always thinks that although Zheng is tall in the outside world, she is as lonely as she is.


    However, no matter how Zheng Weitan is, Zheng Chaoyang has always been a good son. Although most of the time he is indifferent and alienated, he is actually very filial. Although because of Zheng Weitan''s early infidelity, there is no special relationship between father and son, but Zheng Chengyang has always regarded each other as an elder.This is the reason why she likes Zheng Chongyang. In fact, this person is also in the dark side, but she is always so gentle. She is a real dark person who yearns for, pursues, and always wants to be close to.


    "I see." Su Xueyuan said faintly.


    Forget it, who does she like?


    Anyway, in her heart, Zheng Chaoyang is the one who helped her, but the other two, Zheng Weitan and Zheng Huaiyang, are bound to die!


    "Be careful."


    Su Xueyuan raised her head and took a deep look at Zheng Chaoyang.


    "Good." Zheng Chaoyang didn''t talk nonsense. He rubbed Su Xueyuan''s head gently.


    That night, Zheng Chaoyang didn''t sleep for a long time. He spent the whole night thinking about the layout of Zheng''s family. Moreover, as Su Xueyuan said, what he did was not the most important thing, but what Zheng Weitan thought.


    Perhaps, it is time for him to go back. At least he should understand Zheng Weitan''s thoughts at this time.


    At least prove that the whole process of competition is fair.


    On the other hand, Zheng Huaiyang and Xiao Weiwei also returned to Xinhai. He did not return to his residence, but directly returned to Zheng''s home.


    After all, under the guidance of Xiao Weiwei, he knows the most clearly that if he wants to win, he must satisfy Zheng Weitan first. As long as the other party is on his side, no matter what Zheng chengshouyang has done, it is useless.


    This time, because Xiao Weiwei accompanies all the way, Zheng Huaiyang is particularly confident. He knows that this is his closest victory.

 Chapter 1576

    Xinhai.


    The negotiation of new projects is not pleasant. After all, it is a field that Pei has never involved in. Even if we have done enough investigation in advance, it is still relatively weak.


    The profit that the other side wants is too big, exceeding Pei Qingle''s estimated figure, so the situation can only be so stalemate first. Such a thing, Pei Qingle did not tell Gu Linhan that it was related to Pei''s affairs. She still wanted to rely on herself as much as possible.


    After nearly two hours of meeting, Pei Qingle made a preliminary plan. Before leaving the meeting room, Pei Qingle said to elder sister Lin: "what I said just now is our bottom line, and there must be no change. As for other aspects, as long as it is not too much, we can back down. "


    After saying that, Pei Qingle frowned: "otherwise, we are not necessarily him, you work hard, and then look for others."


    Sister Lin nodded: "in fact, I also mean that. Now the other party is holding us. If we continue to talk about it, they will only be more aggressive. It is better to find something else. "


    After two people discussed well, Pei Qingle returned to his office.


    When she opened the computer to look up the relevant information, she received a phone call from he Guowei.


    Pei Qingle picked it up with a smile: "grandfather, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaole, I''ve got a call now. Meixing is coming to Xinhai these two days, and her painting exhibition will be ahead of schedule. The child had intended to contact you by himself, but he was afraid to disturb you


    He Guowei''s kind and kind voice came from his mobile phone.


    "So soon, OK. Don''t worry. I''ll call her and arrange it."


    After Pei Qingle hung up the phone, he contacted Liao Meixing directly. The reason for the advance of the exhibition was that they had to go to England, and they talked about other things for a while. That''s the end of the call.


    In fact, such a sudden advance is not to use the exhibition. Although Liao Meixing has been popular online for some time due to the competition some time ago, after all, in Paris after all, he is still a new painter in China.


    Fortunately, it was in Xinhai. Pei Qingle took a look at his itinerary and went directly to Gu Linhan. After confirming the time, they rented the largest exhibition hall in Xinhai.


    Then, in the evening, Si Chenyi''s team arrived in Xinhai ahead of time and began to formally agree on the style scheme of the exhibition. And the Propaganda Department of Muse also began to carry out formal publicity.


    In addition to Liao Meixing''s various titles, the reason why this exhibition has caused quite a stir on the Internet is that the whole exhibition was invested by Gu, who is said to have ordered by Gu Linhan himself.


    The reason why it has been widely discussed is that Gu has been involved in many aspects in recent years. Xinhai has developed very fast in recent years. The exhibition hall was also built in recent years, with a large scale. Last time, it was selected by the magazine and media as the top three in China.


    Moreover, many famous painters came to hold the exhibition, but Gu never sponsored any of them.


    This time, Liao Meixing was chosen, and with the publicity of Muse, the exhibition once again became a hot spot.


    Among them, he Fangshuang will also participate in the exhibition and exhibit her past works.


    The influence of the he family in the painting world is needless to say, but as the pillar of the new generation, he Fangshuang and Liao Meixing, the most popular, are actually sisters. Moreover, the two sisters seem to have a good relationship. Many magazines have done their comparative data and comparison of painting styles.


    Some support he Fangshuang and others support Liao Meixing.


    Although the two topics are always the highest, no matter how the two people win or lose together.


    Two days later, Liao Meixing, Si Chenyi and he Fangshuang came to Xinhai together.


    Pei Qingle personally drove the car with he Guowei to meet her. Although it did not take long, she especially missed Liao Meixing when she was waiting at the airport.


    Miss two people together for the competition, competition every moment.


    Finally, after the plane landed, not long after, Pei Qingle saw Liao Meixing''s figure. When they saw each other, they walked towards each other and hugged each other tightly.


    "I see you at last. I want to die!" Liao Meixing took a deep breath and grasped it with both hands.


    Pei Qingle rubbed her head with a smile: "come back and have a good rest. I''m ready for the exhibition. It''s still early. You can play in Xinhai for a few days and relax."


    Then, Pei Qingle and Si Chenyi and he Fangshuang said hello.


    Si Chenyi is still the same as before. She looks gentle like spring breeze, but he Fangshuang is different. In the past, her attention must be focused on Si Chenyi. Now people are beside her, but she keeps looking around as if she is looking for someone.


    "What are you looking for?" Pei Qingle asked.


    He Fangshuang took back her sight and did not find what she was looking for, so she pursed her mouth. But don''t want to give up asked: "today only you and grandfather to come?""Isn''t grandfather and I enough?" Pei Qingle''s eyes showed a smile: "do you want to let people?"


    "No He Fangshuang immediately denied and simply dropped his eyes and did not speak.


    He Guowei looks at his children, the smile lines in the corner of his eyes are getting deeper and deeper.


    On the way back to Pei''s house, he Fangshuang was looking out of the window. Originally, she thought, how could Li Jiangyuan appear when so many people came?


    No, even if it appears?


    Do you want to ask him how he is with that blind date?


    Hum, this heartless man! It''s just that she left. Li Jiangyuan didn''t contact her from the beginning to the end. Isn''t she even a friend in the eyes of the other party?


    Thinking of this, he Fangshuang frowned fiercely. He was very angry, but he could not help but feel wronged.


    "This time I''ll go home first. I''ll have my room cleaned up. As for work, I''ll talk about it tomorrow. Let''s have a rest today, OK?" Pei Qingle said with a smile.


    Of course, Liao Meixing has no opinion about this. After staying in Paris for a long time, she has finally returned home. She is so excited that she just waits for all kinds of delicious food.


    She gently held Si Chenyi''s hand and winked at each other''s joy. She couldn''t bear her good mood.


    Si Chenyi looked at her happy appearance, and then she laughed. The smile went straight to the bottom of her eyes, rippling out gentle ripples. And those who show in the outside world of gentleness, at this time Si Chenyi, is really gentle.

 Chapter 1577

    Because Si Chenyi had not come back for a long time, Pei Qingle did not arrange any other place. He specially invited a very famous chef to Pei''s house to cook the food.


    When Gu Linhan came, Pei Qingle specially explained that he took Li Jiangyuan with him. However, as Gu''s family is still busy, they are expected to play once before they can come.


    At Pei''s home, Liao Meixing relaxed and stretched, and said with a light smile, "I''m back at last. I''m too busy at this time. I feel my hair is going to fall out."


    Although she has the blessing of the he family, Liao Meixing wants to prove with her own strength that in this period of time, she slowly feels that this is too difficult.


    Paris is not big, but there are so many talented people who are talented, capable and willing to work hard. What''s more, Liao Meixing finds that the talent of these painters who can appear in front of the public is just a basic line. It''s about who has the higher talent and who is the God who enjoys more food.


    Therefore, Liao Meixing gradually stepped out of the competition and saw the dormant painters in such a small place as Paris, and realized that he was actually a new comer, and his road in the painting world had just begun.


    Pei Qingle kneaded Liao Meixing''s face and observed carefully: "thin, is this time very busy?"


    "It''s not busy. It''s mainly because the heart is tired. There were some problems in the exhibition before." Liao Meixing sighed helplessly.


    "What''s going on?" Pei Qingle didn''t hear about it, so he thought that nothing happened. But looking at this state, it should be something bad happened.


    Liao Meixing has no choice but to say what she has been calculated.


    In fact, this is a coincidence. It happens that Mr. Chen Yi is quite busy there and wants to go to the UK to discuss the cooperation after that. Before Liao Meixing''s work, all is responsible for Si Chenyi, but this time, she had to give it to someone else for a while.


    I didn''t expect it, but something went wrong.


    As an exhibition was being held at that time, Muse chose another exhibition hall for her, but when she was about to arrive, she learned that the better one was empty. Liao Meixing''s agent at that time thought that they would rent it directly.


    However, on the first night of the exhibition, all kinds of news came. The magazine constantly reported that Liao Meixing, taking advantage of her fame and the status of the he family, became more and more arrogant.


    The exhibition hall was originally to be held by a venerable elder, but Liao Meixing, by virtue of her own power, directly seized the exhibition hall, which forced the old painter to stop his painting exhibition.


    Of course, this incident broke out immediately. After all, it was in the painting world and related to the he family. So for the first time, many people came out to blame Liao Meixing''s behavior, and said that even if young people are arrogant, they still have to respect their predecessors.


    But Liao Meixing''s actions did not respect these two words at all.


    Liao Meixing is really wrong about this.


    The news she received from her side was that the old artist of the other side canceled the exhibition because of something, so her team decided to relocate. Liao Meixing admits that since she entered the painting world, she has always felt that she is a new person. How dare she do those things reported in magazines.


    Later, Si Chenyi came back directly from England, and found out the result with the fastest speed. It turned out that this incident was premeditated by another company. Knowing what people in the painting world hated most, he took advantage of the gap of Si Chenyi''s absence to slander directly.


    Although the matter was settled after Si Chenyi came back, Liao Meixing was depressed for a long time.


    "That''s it. I originally thought of an Ansheng''s creation. I should have nothing to do with it. But I didn''t expect that someone was still looking for trouble. What''s more, Chen Yi said that the old painter also helped. What did he think? "


    Liao Meixing still can''t figure it out.


    "I know that this man was famous for a period of time a few years ago, but he has always been high or low. I guess this time I want to take advantage of your business and take the opportunity to improve your reputation He Guowei is right to analyze.


    "He''s an old artist. What else?" Liao Meixing doesn''t understand.


    In her eyes, all the old artists should be like the old one of the peace keeping Department of Hezuo. But before really did not expect to be used, she was particularly silly at that time that the other party is not misunderstood, if not Si Chenyi to come in time, she would personally come to the door to apologize.


    Pei Qingle rubbed Liao Meixing''s head with a smile: "in front of interests, what is age? Besides, he must not be alone in this matter. He may also take this opportunity to try out. The person who slanders you has succeeded, and he enjoys the heat. If he fails, he can still promote a wave of his own art exhibitions. Why not


    Liao Meixing shook her head helplessly: "I began to doubt whether I was really not suitable for this place."


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t Si Chenyi with you? " Pei Qingle, laughing, bumped into her shoulder and made a light joke.Liao Meixing''s mouth was filled with a smile and looked up at the direction of Si Chenyi.


    It''s true.


    as long as Si Chenyi is here, she will be very comfortable and can do something that only needs to be created, because Si Chenyi will help her arrange the rest of the things properly and never let her suffer a loss.


    But sometimes, she worried that she would cause trouble to Si Chenyi, so she warned secretly that everything should be careful in the future.


    "The painting world is deep, crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Every year, so many new stars rise, more people quit the stage. But all of us are painters, and feel that they are artists. They are always unconvinced, so they will use all kinds of means. Be careful. Our strength can''t change this rule for the time being, but we should protect ourselves. "


    He Guowei language focuses on the long account.


    "If you have anything to say, although we are not in Paris, Lin Han still has some resources over there, which can help you more or less." Pei Qingle then said.


    Liao Meixing took a deep breath, her eyes slightly red.


    She opened her arms and hugged Pei Qingle tightly: "thank you, thank you really."


    "Don''t forget that we are family members." Pei Qingle said with a smile.


    When the two finished chatting, the cook had finished the meal, and Gu Linhan and Li Jiangyuan came from Gu. For a while, Pei''s family was full of people of all kinds.

 Chapter 1578

    Although there were many people, he Fangshuang saw Li Jiangyuan at the first sight.


    It''s strange to say that Li Jiangyuan came with Gu Linhan. No matter how many people stand in front of him, he is the most brilliant and shining person, because he has a light that people can''t ignore.


    Even so, he Fangshuang is still aiming at Li Jiangyuan at the first time.


    Secretary Li is supposed to come from the workplace with her hair pursed up and a standard commercial hairstyle. As for the suits, they are the same for thousands of years. There are no fancy black suits, but the workmanship and fabric are unique. They are very valuable at a glance.


    they are very nice.


    He Fangshuang thought in his heart.


    Moreover, although after such a long time, she did not feel strange to Li Jiangyuan at all. The person who came face to face with light on his back seemed to live every day in her world.


    Does she really think of Li Jiangyuan every day?


    I don''t think so!


    She won''t be so spineless!


    Just now, when Pei Qingle and Liao Meixing were talking, she was listening to them all the time, but she didn''t mean to interrupt. Although she has completely lost Si Chenyi in her heart now, and her relationship with Liao Meixing is gradually easing.


    However, she is still not as good as their relationship. He Fangshuang still has self-knowledge, and she has never thought about replacing anyone.


    And Liao Meixing encountered problems, she never encountered.


    It''s just that she didn''t say it.


    He Fangshuang is too aware of herself. She is not afraid of losing. She has a bad temper and likes to bully others. Many times, she is not a good person. But in essence, she''s a sensitive eye.


    Because I don''t want to be worse than anyone else, I deliberately become strong. Only in this way can we protect ourselves.


    Li Jiangyuan also found he Fangshuang standing on the side of the crowd, apparently not involved in it. He thought about the unhappy ending before, and frowned slightly. But soon, his super professional quality made his face smile.


    It''s a standard business smile, slowly came to he Fangshuang''s side,


    "Miss He, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Last time you left in a hurry, I haven''t had time to say goodbye to you." Li Jiangyuan said in a low voice.


    He Fangshuang looked up and took a deep look at him. The words held in his chest for a while were all taken away by this polite and alienated smile. Her face sank and she said in a cold voice, "why should I say goodbye to you? It''s not my home. I''ll leave as soon as I want to go. I don''t need to explain to anyone. "


    Li Jiangyuan was surprised and wondered whether he Fangshuang was in a bad mood today, or he Fangshuang had a bad temper in such a short time back in Paris.


    However, Li Jiangyuan has been in the secretarial circle for so many years. He has never seen all kinds of irritability. He immediately showed a more gentle smile, as if he had not been angry at all. He said with a smile: "miss he is joking. Of course you don''t need to explain it to me."


    "I, in your eyes, am I a guest? No, it''s the customer, isn''t it? " He Fangshuang thought about it, but still felt unwilling.


    Li Jiangyuan''s face strange smile, she has seen too many times, it is a stranger''s smile, smile did not reach the bottom of the eye. I have to admit that he Fangshuang was still stimulated by such a smile.


    "Well?" Li Jiangyuan Leng for a moment, after the reaction immediately waved: "no, I will not meet customers at the weekend."


    He Fangshuang''s resolute reply eases him a little from her anger.


    When she opened her mouth, her voice was mixed with grievances that she didn''t even notice: "then why do you want to smile at me? Don''t laugh. Yes, I don''t want to see this smile any more! "


    Li Jiangyuan: "he looked up and touched his cheek, wondering what was wrong with this smile.


    In those days, no, even now, he is also a top secretary who claims that a smile can charm many people, especially standing by their father''s side. Many partners are saying that his smile saved them. Otherwise, in the process of talking about cooperation, they will be cold to death.


    However, Li Jiangyuan was very obedient and would not smile if he did not smile. However, he could not make a straight face: "did you not have a good rest on the plane? By the way, today''s chef is very good at the vinegar fish you like. You can taste it later and have a rest after eating. "


    He Fangshuang didn''t see the smile. He felt a lot smoother. He also heard Li Jiangyuan''s words of concern. The whole person relaxed and did not look like the one who had been deeply hurt before.


    She is in a good mood, the corners of her mouth will subconsciously go up, two small dimples on both sides will be revealed, looking very cute.


    Looking at her, Li Jiangyuan sighed with relief, thinking that he Fangshuang''s temper was really uncertain. But even he did not find that his mood was relaxed with he Fangshuang''s slightly curved mouth.


    Then it was time for dinner. Because everyone was acquaintances, and Gu Linhan had specially told Li Jiangyuan to take charge of this place before he came, so he was not polite. During the whole meal, the atmosphere was constantly active.After eating, Li Jiangyuan was ready to leave because he had something important to deal with.


    He Fangshuang stood aside, seemingly tangled for a long time. Finally, he walked up in silence and asked in a low voice, "will you go to see this exhibition?"


    "Yes, I''m looking forward to Miss Liao''s work!" Li Jiangyuan said in a low voice. Originally, he wanted to laugh, but in front of he Fangshuang, he still put up with the smile,


    "looking forward to her?" He Fangshuang frowned at once, but the more he thought about it, the more angry he felt.


    What do you mean!


    Think of her as a transparent person!


    Even if they are just ordinary friends, they should at least pay attention to this exhibition. She also participated in this exhibition!


    Just as he Fangshuang was ready to get angry, Li Jiangyuan''s clear voice rang out: "however, what I''m looking forward to most is the series of fish works. I''ve seen a lot of introductions in this respect. I don''t know what you''ll show this time."


    He Fangshuang''s anger suddenly disappeared.


    Looking up at her, Li Jiangyuan is almost silly.


    How could this person know about the fish series?


    Does this mean that he is actually there, quietly watching her?


    He Fangshuang is not only not angry, but also a little happy.


    She coughed twice and said in a pretentious way: "then wait and see that you will not fail to live up to your expectations."


    After all, "fish" series, but her classic masterpiece.

 Chapter 1579

    After Liao Meixing and Si Chenyi arrived, they were busy in the rest of the day except for a rest.


    It''s not easy to hold an art exhibition. First of all, all the paintings in the exhibition must be transported back safely. Thanks to Gu Linhan''s help from private planes, there is no need to worry.


    The overall style of the exhibition was discussed by Si Chenyi and Liao Meixing.


    Style decided, is to start a series of planning and renovation. At this point, Liao Meixing is really filled with emotion that she has a perfect brother-in-law.


    In fact, the quality of the publicity and the exhibition should be discounted in such a hurry. For example, if they develop a delicate style, but the decoration takes too much time, so they have to step back.


    But!


    With Gu Lin cold, these are not even problems!


    Those projects that would have taken half a month ended directly in three days under Gu''s arrangement. Moreover, there is no rough manufacturing at all. Some details are even more perfect than Liao Meixing imagined.


    Liao Meixing can only lament once again that Gu Linhan is really too strong.


    So, on the premise that everything was ready, Liao Meixing''s art exhibition was officially held.


    Although the original competition was held in Paris, it also caused a lot of repercussions in China. Therefore, the news of the exhibition attracted a lot of attention, and tickets were sold out on the day of pre-sale.


    However, there are always voices of opposition in the world,


    before the exhibition was held, many people said that Liao Meixing''s preparation time was too hasty and he had no intention at all. The most important reason why Liao Meixing came to Xinhai to hold the exhibition was to collect money!


    What''s more, if you cooperate with Gu''s family, you can see that there is a conspiracy. Maybe it is Liao Meixing who takes advantage of the reputation of the he family to do things with such arrogance.


    Since the statement of encircling money has been given by some commentators, it has been echoed on the Internet. Moreover, it is estimated that Liao Meixing''s painting exhibition will definitely hit the streets, because this kind of rush to finish must not produce high-quality products.


    By the way, they also made a mockery of he Fangshuang, saying that he Fangshuang, for the sake of so-called sisterhood, didn''t even want his own work, and even came back with Liao Meixing.


    In fact, where there is any sisterhood, this is just the way of the Muse propaganda, trying to bind the two people together.


    At the beginning, people who were looking forward to and optimistic about Liao Meixing''s art exhibition gradually changed the wind and began to take a wait-and-see attitude.


    However, more people have shown that if this painting exhibition is really like what these critics said, there is no so-called painstaking efforts, but just to attract money, then many people will launch online attacks against Liao Meixing, and severely resist such behavior.


    He Fangshuang is still relatively free these two days, and she can''t wipe off her face and go to Li Jiangyuan directly. So she read the comments on the Internet. The more she sees them, the more she thinks that these people are really big. What else does she do for the sake of sisterhood?


    Please, although she came to Xinhai for another purpose, it was definitely not for Liao Meixing, OK!


    That''s bullshit!


    However, on the day of the exhibition, there were still a lot of reporters at the entrance of the exhibition hall. After all, we all wanted to know whether the exhibition was good or bad.


    However, what these reporters didn''t expect was that he Guowei appeared in person at the first time when the gate of the exhibition hall was opened!


    This is a big news. He Guowei''s position in the painting world is unique, and there was no news that he could appear before. These reporters, like crazy, rushed to the front and began to ask questions. All kinds of questions were smashed at he Guowei.


    At the same time, Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle were all dressed up at the same time!


    As soon as this news appeared, reporters from financial magazine immediately went out. We should know why Gu Linhan sponsored Liao Meixing''s painting exhibition. The reason has not been revealed yet. In addition, Gu Linhan usually keeps a low profile and doesn''t attend any public occasions, so it''s hard for journalists to see each other.


    Unexpectedly, this time, Gu Linhan not only sponsored, but also appeared together with PEI Qingle!


    This is really shocking!


    In a flash, all kinds of speculation appeared. Reports about Gu Linhan being Liao Meixing''s fan emerged in endlessly. On the Internet, the popularity of this art exhibition was even higher, and many people even began to purchase the following exhibitions with heavy money.


    Just before the heat of Gu Lin''s cold had passed, another person who was absolutely unexpected also appeared.


    Qiao Yurou did not disguise, but directly dressed in gorgeous to participate in the art exhibition. Her appearance immediately made the reporters on the scene boiling again, and with the fastest speed, many entertainment magazine reporters came to interview Qiao Yurou.


    Qiao Yurou is very face saving. She keeps saying that she is a fan of Liao Meixing. I hope you can support her more.She was originally a superstar, but her sudden appearance in Xinhai was enough to cause a sensation, and she still came to participate in the art exhibition. Qiao Yurou has rich experience in dealing with reporters, and soon boasted about Liao Meixing''s art exhibition from inside to outside. As a result, the popularity on the Internet is getting higher and higher,


    just at the beginning of the exhibition, there are so many big people. Therefore, what is the nature of the exhibition more and more expected.


    This time, in addition to those who came to support us, there were many who came to criticize. But after they went in, they found that even if they racked their brains, it was difficult to find a place to be picky, because all this was perfect.


    Si Chenyi''s design is unique, so is Gu Linhan''s financial resources.


    Therefore, the integration of the two sides will show the word "perfect" incisively and vividly. What''s more, Liao Meixing''s works with countless efforts have improved all of these.


    Gu Linhan''s high-tech technology dazzles people, but it''s just right. It doesn''t steal the limelight of Liao Meixing''s works. People who come to visit seem to enjoy one visual feast after another. They are eager to stay here all day long. Their eyes fall on one of the paintings casually and are reluctant to leave.


    Although it is said on the Internet that Liao Meixing can''t be attentive, Liao Meixing has spent a lot of hard work this time. Because she knows that this is related to every step of her future. If she wants to be an excellent painter, she will never fail every exhibition and every audience expecting her.

 Chapter 1580

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1581

    Li Jiangyuan didn''t expect that she would ask this question. She scratched her hair helplessly: "no contact. I was busy some time ago, so I couldn''t spare any time."


    Feelings need to be maintained, and now for himself, work always comes first.


    For each other seems to be the same, two people''s time is always not together, so gradually, there is no contact. However, it was unexpected that he Fangshuang even put this matter in his heart.


    He Fangshuang did not just put it in his heart. Hearing this answer, he almost burst into laughter. He could only force a straight face and pretended not to care: "do you have time recently? I still have some places to see. Can I trouble you? "


    "Recently?" Li Jiangyuan recalled his trip and whispered, "it''s OK."


    "OK, I''ll contact you when I need to go. You can rest assured that I will inform you in advance." He Fangshuang said softly that after seeing Li Jiangyuan nodding his head, he could not help smiling between his eyebrows and eyes.


    The exhibition has been held for three consecutive days, and some people even come back from other places to see the exhibition.


    Those who didn''t like it were slapped in the face, because the exhibition was beyond imagination. It was even rated by some official platforms as the most grand and amazing exhibition this year.


    Although the time is relatively short, the concept and theme of the exhibition hall are very clear and well-known, and because of Gu''s sponsorship, there is no need to worry about the problem of funds in the whole process, so there are many high-tech.


    But these are all foil. The most important thing is Liao Meixing''s works.


    It has to be said that she is indeed a talented person, and the competition period was still a little green. Now, with the excavation of Muse''s team and her own love of creation, her understanding and professionalism have been deepened.


    Therefore, Liao Meixing''s fame has been thoroughly opened up in the domestic market for three days. Those who are not optimistic about it have been slapped in the face, and Liao''s skills and professional skills have been highly praised.


    After the exhibition, Liao Meixing held a celebration banquet in Xinhai through Si Chenyi, thanking those who had paid for the success of the exhibition.


    At the celebration banquet, Liao Meixing, accompanied by Si Chenyi, thanks many people, and finally comes to Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan.


    She also knew that the exhibition was held in such a hurry. If it wasn''t for the help of Pei Qingle and the two of them, it would not have reached the present level, and it would have been better than they expected.


    "I don''t want to say more. I dried this glass of wine, and all my thanks are in it!" Liao Meixing''s eyes were red, and she sipped her mouth and dried the wine in the cup.


    "Don''t drink so hard. There will be all kinds of activities in a while. You should be there." Pei Qingle chuckled and gently stroked Liao Meixing''s head. In a soft voice, he said, "you are very good. Lin Han, though a sponsor of this painting exhibition, has also increased the exposure by your blessing."


    Liao Meixing drank a little wine, some of the top, tengdi hugged Pei Qingle, regardless of many people around watching.


    In the past, Pei Qingle was a relative and friend to her.


    But now, she thinks Pei Qingle is like a sister, taking care of her and helping her again and again.


    Pei Qingle looked at so coquettish of her, gentle smile.


    On the other hand, he Fangshuang is very calm. Her fame is much bigger than Liao Meixing. Therefore, many people come to make friends with her, but they are all handled coldly by her.


    Some investors began to book her art exhibition, but he Fangshuang never gave an accurate reply, saying that she might have to take a rest in the recent month.


    Her bad temper is famous in the whole painting world. So no one dares to come to provoke, but Li Jiangyuan quietly came to her side after a busy circle.


    "Why not go there?" Li Jiangyuan points to the crowd with a smile. Liao Meixing, as the most important person, is surrounded by a group of people.


    "It''s boring. I''m not the main character anyway." He Fangshuang shrugged her shoulders. She was happy now. Besides, Li Jiangyuan took the initiative to find her.


    Li Jiangyuan touched his nose and said in a soft voice, "this time, many people have mentioned your work. Others say that you will take it to participate in the international awards in the middle of the year. Is that right?"


    Referring to this, he Fangshuang frowned rarely and looked serious: "probably not, but maybe not. I''m in an awkward position


    "Well?" Li Jiangyuan looked at her in surprise,


    "no, it''s hard to break through. If you still take this picture to get the prize, it will be said by those people that they are going to earn their money. "


    For the first time, he Fangshuang exposed his vulnerability and confusion in front of others.


    Li Jiangyuan was really shocked by the appearance of her, because in his heart, he Fangshuang has always been a high-ranking person, did not expect to show this look.


    "It''s hard to say how to break through. Aren''t you preparing for a new series? I think your strength and level will be more wonderful than fish. " Li Jiangyuan said softly.


    Although the voice is very light, but the tone is very firm.He Fangshuang raised his head and ran into his firm eyes. He immediately raised a smile and resumed his arrogant expression: "that''s for sure. I''m going to let those who say that I''m not making progress and I''m not a waste in their mouth. They don''t even have the qualification to judge me."


    Li Jiangyuan smiles and nods gently.


    In this way, he Fangshuang, whom he knew, was always confident.


    The celebration banquet was held late into the night. Although there were people around, Liao Meixing was still drunk. Finally, she was carried back to Pei''s home by Si Chenyi.


    She''s really happy tonight. Chen Yi also said that he was not flattered by all kinds of praise. In fact, he was very helpful.


    Si Chenyi holds her in her arms, comforts her with soft voice and praises her constantly. Finally, she gets bored and starts to kiss her. She successfully blocks Liao Meixing''s chattering mouth.


    This is just like Liao Meixing''s intention. After drinking wine, she was more active than usual and kept kissing back. Because he was drunk, he even hummed out his usual restrained voice. The irritating Si Chenyi immediately darkened his eyes and went to bed without saying a word.


    Liao Meixing''s face and body all appear attractive pink, see Si Chenyi is blood spurt, the action is more violent than usual.


    Until late at night, in Liao Meixing''s intermittent cry, Si Chenyi can be regarded as letting her go.

 Chapter 1582

    The next day, after finishing the exhibition, Pei Qingle returned to Pei''s family and began to focus on the company''s affairs.


    "In the previous project, the other side still chose to be deadlocked, but I have inquired about it, and they seem to have begun to look for other targets." Sister Lin said in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle was not new to this kind of behavior of eating a bowl and looking at the pot, and asked, "then do we find a new one? They haven''t said goodbye to us, which proves that the talk with them is not very smooth. Why don''t we kick it first


    It''s not new, but it doesn''t mean she''s not disgusting.


    "Yes, I have the same idea, and coincidentally, a company has sent someone to talk to us about it, and the terms are very good." Sister Lin touched her chin, which was a surprise to her.


    After all, the other company took the lead to find it, which saved her a lot of time.


    "What a coincidence? If there is any information, let me have a look first. "


    Pei Qingle said at the same time, sister Lin pointed to the documents beside the table, which were prepared early.


    Two people together for a long time, Pei Qingle a look, sister Lin know what each other wants.


    Pei Qingle laughed, picked up the document and looked at it. Soon, she found out the key point. The scale of the company is not small, but also Minjiang.


    Pei''s plan to enter a new line of business has not been publicized. It''s just that sister Lin is responsible for finding partners. After all, this year''s focus is on other places. Pei Qingle doesn''t want to be too high-profile.


    So it''s very strange. In principle, how can a company of such a scale come to us on its own initiative.


    "Did they ask for anything?" Pei Qingle asked in a low voice.


    Sister Lin shook her head: "no, it''s our side of the request, they all agreed directly."


    "It''s a little strange. Let''s meet together sometime. After all, we don''t have much experience in this field, so we''d better be careful."


    In addition to what she said, Pei Qingle was so cautious. In fact, there was also a point, mainly due to the Minjiang River.


    In principle, the Minjiang River is so far away, and they did not publicize it. They took the initiative to find it, and did not put forward any conditions. This is really intriguing.


    "Well, it seems that the other party is also interested in meeting you. Let me arrange it." Sister Lin nodded, and there was no comment on it.


    On the other side, the Minjiang River.


    After Zheng Chengyang came back, he was not soft hearted at all, but promoted those who had been demoted before, and all this was acquiesced by Zheng Weitan.


    It''s not who Zheng Weitan prefers, but those who have been promoted by Zheng Huaiyang before. It''s really unreasonable.


    Although he intends to use his two sons as a shield to disturb his sight, he does not really want to make fun of his own company. The most basic operation still needs to be maintained.


    Therefore, Zheng''s series of actions went smoothly.


    However, in this regard, the situation was completely deadlocked. Zheng Rongyang proposed several plans to take advantage of this opportunity to completely control the rights of Zheng in his own hands, and there will be no change.


    However, Zheng Weitan never let go.


    On the contrary, he made a happy appearance and even asked Zheng to go back home. Whether implied or explicit, he asked his brothers to get along well.


    Therefore, for several days, Zheng did not grasp the initiative, and the stalemate was not good news for him. Because Gu''s side of the project is about to enter the preparation, if he has not fully mastered it, then it will be a foreshadowing.


    On that day, Zheng zhengzhuoyang left from the Zheng family and sat in the car for a long time without moving.


    In fact, things like this happened almost every day in the past. Liu Suwen everywhere shows maternal love, Zheng Weitan in the side of a smile, the three of them seem to be the most loving, but also the most harmonious.


    He''s an outsider.


    This has happened too many times. Zheng thought he would get used to it, but now he finds that he is more disgusting.


    After her mother died, Zheng Weitan put all the relevant things together, as if the hostess of the family was Liu Suwen from the beginning to the end.


    So in recent years, it is impossible for Zheng to have no hatred in his heart.


    Moreover, he is not a fool. He can see Zheng Weitan''s love for Zheng Huaiyang, and understand why Zheng Weitan has never let go of his mouth. He may be planning something or waiting to give Zheng Huaiyang a chance.


    Zheng took a deep breath and didn''t drive back to where he and Su Xueyuan were. Instead, he went to a cemetery in Minjiang River to see his mother for a long time.


    Zheng was deeply impressed by his mother. She was a gentle person, gentle and kind-hearted. She always told him to be a kind and honest person.


    Moreover, his mother was of noble birth and was not defeated by Zheng at that time. However, due to poor management, he faced bankruptcy. And the mother is also because of that thing, the body began to be bad, to later, ended up with a disease died.Looking at the picture of his mother on the tombstone, Zheng Shouyang knelt down slowly.


    In accordance with his mother''s instructions, he tried his best to be a good man, but now the environment, he is not allowed to continue like this.


    Zheng took a deep breath and stood up slowly.


    At this time, a man came to this side. When he saw Zheng Chaoyang, his face showed a shocked look: "you, are you seizing Yang? Is that you? "


    The other party looks shocked, but Zheng Shouyang frowns. He doesn''t know the old man in front of him who looks like Mai last year.


    It''s true that this trembling old man is a man who looks like he was nearly 70 years old last year, and his body looks very weak. His forehead and cheek are covered with wrinkles.


    Zheng is sure that he does not know this person, but the other party obviously knows himself.


    "Are you?" Zheng asked in a low voice.


    The old man touched Zheng''s hand with trembling hands, and tears came down his face.


    "I finally saw you, finally..." the old man''s voice choked. He seemed to want to say something, but his eyes suddenly darkened when he saw the picture of Zheng''s mother on the tombstone.


    "Did you come to see my mother?" There was no impatience on Zheng''s face. Instead, he asked quietly.


    "Yes, I, you may not know me, but I watched your mother grow up and was the housekeeper of the white family before." The old man choked and hid his tears.


    Zheng Chaoyang''s face showed a trace of surprise, he rarely heard about the white family, did not expect to see the White House housekeeper here.

 Chapter 1583

    Zheng didn''t know much about the Bai family. The main reason was that in addition to bankruptcy, his mother''s father, his grandfather, died soon after.


    At that time, the company was left to his grandfather. But after his death, Zheng''s mother was also in poor health, so the assets and interpersonal relationships after bankruptcy were all handed over to Zheng Weitan.


    Although the Zheng family was a well-known family with a long history, the reason why the Zheng family has come to this point today is also due to the blessing of the Bai family at that time.


    "After all these years, you''ve grown up. Your mother would be happy to see you like this. " The old man wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. Although he wanted to control it, the tears immediately flowed all over his face.


    He looked very sad, but he seemed to have something to say, but his eyes kept looking at the pictures on the tombstone to stop his impulse.


    "Do you often come to see my mother?" Zheng asked softly.


    "It''s the child I grew up with. Although it''s not right to say that, in my heart, she is the same as my child." The old man wiped his tears and put the flowers in front of the tombstone.


    Suddenly, the old man turned around and asked in a low voice, "how are you in the Zheng family? Did they bully you? "


    "Bullying me? Why do you ask that? " Zheng Chaoyang was very sensitive and immediately caught the key point in this sentence.


    The old man realized that he had said too much and immediately said, "no, I asked casually. In fact, I wanted to ask you how you are in the Zheng family? Your mother died early, I, I have no chance to contact you


    Zheng Chengyang dropped his eyes: "nothing good."


    The old man looked at him with a sad look on his face.


    For a moment, he couldn''t control his reason at all. He wanted to break through everything and tell the truth.


    But the person in the picture had told him before he left. In any case, he could not tell the truth. So he can only endure, but after so many years, is the original decision really right?


    "Take Yang, if you want to know about your grandfather, what kind of person he is, and what happened to your mother since childhood, come to me, OK?" The old man bit his teeth and said what he was saying.


    "Good." Zheng said in a low voice.


    After that, Zheng took the old man home by car. He found that, as the former housekeeper of the Bai family, his life was not very good. The building where he lived was also an old building more than ten years ago, and the environment was very poor.


    Although the white family was bankrupt at that time, but also not to let their housekeeper reduced to the present level.


    In addition, the other side''s look always seemed to stop talking, so Zheng Chengyang had to guess that the bankruptcy of the white family might not be as simple as he saw.


    After he sent the man back, Zheng took a good mood and returned to the place where he now lives. After all, the most important thing for him at present is to hold the Zheng family in his own hands.


    On the other hand, Zheng Huaiyang and Xiao Weiwei''s life is obviously much better.


    Although Liu Suwen didn''t make his words clear, he also made it very clear. Now that he got the verbal recognition of Zheng Weitan, they were very happy to see Zheng Chaoyang busy.


    Moreover, Xiao Weiwei took time to design an attack on Pei Qingle.


    Although she had no position in Pei''s family, there was a person who was promoted by her personally when she was still in Pei''s. At the beginning, Xiao Weiwei in line with the idea of attracting people''s hearts, arranged an operation for the man''s father, and the kindness was recorded.


    It''s just that this person is developing well in Pei''s.


    After observing for a period of time, Xiao Weiwei felt that she could make an appearance, so she took this opportunity to set out the trend of Pei''s family and knew that Pei Qingle was planning to enter a new industry. At that time, she knew that this was her chance.


    Therefore, Xiao Weiwei directly arranged for Zheng Huaiyang to find a friend to help, to see if Pei Qingle would be cheated.


    She knows that Pei Qingle is suspicious, but this time, as long as you figure out what the other party is thinking, then the success is very high.


    "What did you say?" Xiao Weiwei can''t wait to ask the progress.


    Zheng Huaiyang just hung up the phone and talked about something about Pei''s family: "the two sides decided to meet the day after tomorrow. You can rest assured that I have arranged it. Lao Wang will certainly do as you say."


    "OK, have you talked to Lao Wang? As long as he helps us, Zheng can guarantee all his projects in the second half of the year. " Xiao Weiwei pick eyebrows, she does not like to rely on friendship and other help.


    It is better to base all these things on the basis of interests.


    The other party provides what she wants, and she will also provide what the other party wants to get.


    "I''ve said that. Don''t worry. Lao Wang and I have grown up together since childhood. We have a strong relationship. And this time Pei Qingle didn''t know it was us. Lao Wang said that it was easy for an enterprise just entering this industry to be cheated! " Zheng Huaiyang said with a smile.Xiao Weiwei nodded and her mood improved.


    She had thought about where to start. Although she didn''t want to admit it, Pei Qingle was a strong opponent, which was reflected in the fact that after she got the control of Pei, she led the development of Pei better.


    Medical equipment can''t move, because Pei is too powerful in this area. If you go to trouble, it is equivalent to looking for death.


    New energy can''t change her hand, because Gu''s constant care, Xiao Weiwei doesn''t want to be caught before she shows up.


    What a coincidence, this is Pei Qingle to send to the door, in such a case, even want to enter a new industry. Xiao Weiwei showed a sneer, this time, she will give Pei Qingle a lesson, let the other party know, want everything, the result is, nothing!


    "Tell Lao Wang that when we meet the day after tomorrow, we must do as I say. Pei Qingle is very careful. We can''t be caught." Xiao Weiwei said in a low voice.


    "No problem, wife, don''t worry." Zheng Huaiyang quickly made a commitment.


    Xiao Weiwei laughed and showed a proud look on her face: "as long as Pei''s family is in crisis, Gu Linhan will certainly help. At that time, we and my father will directly attack Gu. If you think about it, what a wonderful opportunity this is. When you buy Gu''s family, you will be firmly in the leading position of domestic business. So husband, this time, absolutely can''t have any problems, you know? "

 Chapter 1584

    Naturally, Zheng Huaiyang nodded his head earnestly. He also knew that this was his opportunity, and he must firmly grasp it.


    Therefore, Zheng Huaiyang went to Laowang to discuss the matter in person.


    Two days later, Xinhai.


    P Pei Qingle once again looked at the information. She was very interested in the person who came from Minjiang River to seek cooperation. After a preliminary understanding, Pei Qingle knew that the other party was Wang Tianliang, who was a common person, and was relatively successful.


    The Internet has always been better developed. Wang Wenliang''s family conditions are not bad. After graduation, his family gave him a bucket of gold. He founded his own software, and now his assets have exceeded 100 million yuan.


    Pei Qingle touched her chin, it is because the other side''s conditions are too good, so this initiative just let her feel some shock.


    However, it''s time to meet today. It''s said that Wang Tianliang is still here, so Pei Qingle is ready and waiting for the other party to come and find out.


    At noon, Wang Tianliang''s team came, and Pei Qingle met the man from Minjiang in the conference room.


    Wang Tianliang, like the one in the photo, is a man with mediocre facial features. However, his smiling eyes look very easy to get along with. He doesn''t have any airs. When he saw Pei Qingle, he immediately stood up and welcomed him with a smile.


    "Hello, Mr. Pei! I finally see you today! What a pleasure Wang Tianliang said with a smile.


    "Do you know me?" Pei Qingle then also polite smile, quietly looked at each other, confirmed that he had not seen.


    "I have heard of you. To be honest, some of your classic cases have been published in Minjiang''s financial magazines many times. In fact, I always wanted to talk to you about cooperation, but I never had this opportunity. " Wang Tianliang''s expression is rather regretful.


    Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows: "is that right? It''s just face saving from people in the circle. Mr. Wang, your investment is amazing. "


    "Don''t mention it, Mr. Pei. In fact, I just wanted to try out this time." Wang Tianliang said, showing a free and easy look: "I have nothing to hide. You had a discussion with that ES before, and it happened that our business had contact with there, so I inquired about it. It''s not that I pry into the corner, but I want to cooperate with Mr. Pei so much! "


    Wearing a high hat directly, Pei Qingle could not see anything from the other side''s sincere expression. In the end, she just said with a smile: "although we are talking about cooperation, we have not signed an agreement, so everyone has a chance. Today, I''d like to listen to Mr. Wang''s arrangement. Let''s discuss and see if they are suitable for each other. "


    "That''s what I mean. You see, I brought the team directly. If you can, there''s no problem. Let''s sign on the spot. "


    Wang Tianliang was very happy.


    Then, they began to enter into the formal negotiations.


    Wang Tianliang and his team naturally began to introduce a series of their plans and the degree they wanted to achieve as well as the amount of investment and benefit distribution. Pei Qingle here, is sister Lin sent a business director to negotiate.


    In fact, it is not a large project, but just because of the contact, so Pei Qingle is watching the whole process.


    She wants to establish an app, which is related to medical devices. She wants to popularize some medical knowledge, share some medical cases, and then design the following things when the later stage starts to charge for operation.


    In short, although it is for the purpose of making money, Pei Qingle wants to make this app a popular science and medical knowledge project, which can provide convenience for everyone and take this opportunity to promote Pei''s brand.


    Wang Tianliang seems to be very interested in this project. His eyes are shining when he listens. Pei Qingle was still thinking that the other party might not have asked for anything, but in the process of negotiation, the other party still put forward a lot of requirements clearly, and there was no soft hand in this part of benefit distribution,


    but the requirements were within the acceptable range of Pei.


    This makes Pei Qingle feel at ease.


    If the other party is really actively looking for the door, and what requirements do not mention, the interests also give way, then Pei Qingle will really guess what the other party''s real purpose is, but now put forward the request, let her rest assured.


    "Mr. Pei, let me tell you the truth. Personally, I am very optimistic about this project. After all, we can still benefit from the overall trend in the future. But some of the early preparations, including the technical team, must be more adequate on my side, so don''t blame me for saying that we have more requirements, because we provide more. "


    This is true, because Pei''s major investment in this project is learning, so most of the investment is still in money.


    "I understand that. Mr. Wang, you see, the terms of both sides are very clear. Well, I''d like to ask you to come and lie down again tomorrow, and we''ll have a final discussion. If it''s OK, then we''ll decide on this project. "


    Pei Qingle laughed and whispered.Wang Tianliang nodded: "no problem, I can wait at this time. But let me just say that, Mr. Pei, in this industry, you can''t find any better than our technical team, and I can guarantee that we can meet all your requirements. My personal appreciation of you is also a contributing factor to our cooperation this time. So if you have any conditions, you can mention it. I intend to cooperate with PEI as much as possible. "


    This is very sincere. Wang Tianliang originally looked like an honest man. When he spoke, he had a serious look in his eyes.


    Pei Qingle smiles, reaches out his hand and says some polite words to the other party.


    When the other party left, Pei Qingle asked in a low voice, "what do you think? Is there any problem? "


    "I don''t think it''s a problem. This is your fans. It looks very sincere. What''s more, I have investigated that their software technology team is the top in China, and it''s much better to cooperate with them than the one we found before. " Sister Lin seems to have been convinced.


    Pei Qingle nodded. Sister Lin''s ideas were the same as hers. However, to be careful, she said: "you should check first to see if there is any cooperation between them and ES recently. If there is no problem, we will prepare a plan and sign a formal contract tomorrow. After that, we can carry out the project, start early and finish early, so as not to delay our most important work this year Important things. "

 Chapter 1585

    Minjiang river.


    "What do you say?" Zheng Shouyang wrung his eyebrows and asked in a cold voice.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zheng, the chairman of the board has explained it. Now you don''t have the decision-making power. Therefore, we have to go through him for the project and personnel utilization." Zheng''s secretary to the chairman said in a low voice, with a slight tremor in his voice.


    He felt that he was really unlucky. It was clearly a struggle between father and son. However, the chairman of the board did not show up, and he had to be a messenger in the middle.


    The whole Zheng family, who didn''t know that Zheng''s personality is relatively strong, no two, now this point in time to say these, the Secretary felt that he must get a scolding.


    It is also the behavior of the chairman of the board of directors, which is really unpredictable. The people of Zheng''s family saw that the chairman of the board of directors directly restored Zheng Chengyang to his original position, and the rights in his hands were also released. It was concluded that Zheng Chaoyang had won the fight for the right of inheritance.


    But no one has thought that the chairman of the board has suddenly taken back all the control in the recent period.


    For example, today, Zheng Shouyang has decided on a good project, only need to sign. Moreover, the Secretary himself knows that this project was decided by Zheng Rongyang before, but it was suspended directly because of Zheng Huaiyang.


    Now this project has been raised again, if it is successfully completed, then Zheng''s position in Zheng will definitely be stable.


    Just when the project was about to be signed, the chairman of the board refused, which led to the current situation.


    "The chairman said that he wanted to talk to you." The Secretary said cautiously.


    Zheng Chaoyang frowned and waved to let the secretary leave.


    What does Zheng Weitan think? He can probably guess that he just wants to leave a foreshadowing for the succession. In other words, in Zheng Weitan''s eyes, Zheng Huaiyang still has a chance.


    What do you want to talk about?


    Zheng Chaoyang sat in the office for a long time with a gloomy face. When he left the company at night, he did not return to his own home, but returned to Zheng''s home.


    When he opened the door, Zheng took a look and saw the scene of happiness in the living room.


    Zheng Weitan and Liu Suwen sat on the sofa. They looked at Zheng Huaiyang sitting on the other side with a faint smile on their faces. There were cakes on the table. Zheng Chaoyang knew that it was what Zheng Huaiyang liked to eat.


    They seemed to be talking about something, and they seemed very happy.


    Liu Su Wen''s smile is deeper and his eyes are spoiled.


    Such a scene is too familiar to Zheng Chongyang. In the countless days after his mother''s death, he saw such a scene, which made him feel that he was a complete outsider.


    in fact, since Liu Suwen and his family came to this house, Zheng Duoyang always felt that he was out of place and was very superfluous in this family. He is not the kind of person who likes to prove his existence by treason, and he hates to see such a harmonious scene.


    At that time, he should thank Su Xueyuan.


    Because of her existence, he felt that he was not a superfluous person in this family.


    At this time, Liu Suwen looked up and saw Zheng Chaoyang. Her face changed, but she quickly hid it.


    She stood up with a smile and said in a low voice, "the sun is back. I''ll let the kitchen add more dishes! Your father has been thinking about you for a long time. Come and talk to them


    After that, she left for the kitchen.


    Liu Suwen is such a person who always knows how to advance and retreat, when he should appear and when he should leave. Zheng Weitan is most satisfied with this.


    Zheng Weitan is not surprised by Zheng''s appearance this evening, pointing to the other side of the sofa: "sit."


    "Brother, you have been back for so long. Why do you come back to see my father now? Is Zheng''s work too busy? I told you before, you can ask me for help if you have anything. But big brother, we are brothers after all. You are too wary of me now. "


    Zheng Huaiyang''s eyes narrowed, his face showed a calm smile, a look is easy.


    "Your brother is right. I put you two in the Zheng family. I wanted you to support each other. You are a big brother. You should take care of him everywhere. I have heard many times that what you are doing is arbitrary. It''s not good. " Zheng Weitan opened his mouth, both inside and outside of the story are dissatisfied with Zheng Rongyang.


    "I''d like to know why the current project is denied." Zheng Chaoyang deliberately ignored the two people''s aim, but directly asked what he cared about.


    Zheng Weitan squinted at him: "don''t you understand what I said? Now many people come to me and say that you are too independent in your work. "


    "What''s the problem with this project?" Zheng asked.


    What Zheng Weitan hates most is that others don''t obey him. His desire to control everything is extremely strong. Therefore, when he heard Zheng''s refutation, he was angry: "if I didn''t pass the representative, there was a problem! What are you arguing with me about? Zheng Shouyang, don''t forget who Zheng is! See who is sitting in front of you now! Don''t show me that you are the biggest one in the world"Father, don''t be angry. Your health is the most important thing." Zheng Huaiyang quickly appeared and gently comforted him: "elder brother''s temper is not for a day or two. He likes others to follow him. Alas, he doesn''t understand that you are for his good. If he understood, how could su Xueyuan cause such a big thing at the beginning? "


    These words undoubtedly add fuel to the fire. For a moment, Zheng Wei Tan, who thinks of Su Xueyuan, is more angry in his eyes.


    "Yes! Do you still have my father in your eyes? At the beginning, you insisted on taking Su Xueyuan away. Did you think about my personal safety? For so many years, if your brother is not sensible, I would be angry with you! " Zheng Weitan scolded fiercely again.


    At this time, Liu Suwen took the initiative to come out, she looked at the scene in front of her eyes, suddenly out of the light.


    But in the blink of an eye, her face appeared a dazed look, as if she felt uneasy about the current situation. At this time, she stepped forward and deliberately touched Zheng Chaoyang''s arm: "capture Yang, you..."


    before the words were finished, Zheng Rongyang felt her touch and immediately shook his hand to hide. He did not use too much strength, just eyebrows His head is wrinkled, and his face is full of disgust.


    But Liu Suwen fell to the ground in the direction of his throwing hand, and the whole person fell directly to the ground with a thump.


    "Ouch


    Liu Suwen immediately yelled out a painful voice.

 Chapter 1586

    "Mother!"


    Zhenghuaiyang seems to be scared, and immediately ran over and lifted Liu Suwen from the ground: "are you ok? Did you fall where? Does it hurt? Don''t go to the hospital? "


    "No..." Liu Suwen, although so, cried with his face covered, and said softly, "I just look at you so feel very upset, and want to persuade to persuade yang to win the sun..." br >


    in fact, she knows that Zheng is the most disgusting touch of others, especially her, so she will come to this time point.


    "Why do you treat my mother so much? She is old after all, do you know how serious this is to her! You usually disgust us, but what do you mean now? And my mother is for you. To advise you, you even push her down. Are you still a man! "


    Zhenghuaiyang glared at him, roared loudly, and protected Liu Suwen behind him.


    Liu Suwen''s eyes were red, tears still hung on his cheek, and he cried and said, "nothing, I was not injured. I didn''t mean to take the sun, I fell down by myself."


    "You''re still talking to him at this time?" Zheng Huaiyang is more and more angry.


    In front of him, Liu Suwen''s crying voice stimulated zhengweitan. He directly threw the glass bottle in front of him on Zheng''s body: "you are more and more daring now! Dare to do this to your stepmother! Who do you think you are? If I want you to get off, you''re nothing! "


    Zheng Jingyang looked at the scene of mother, kindness and filial piety without expression, and knew what Liu Suwen was calculating.


    He just thought it was ridiculous.


    "Stepmother?" Zheng showed a mockery expression: "take back the third child you raised outside, how can you face to say that he is my stepmother?"


    "You bastard!" Zheng Weitan was said to be the most sensitive place, more angry, picked up the things to fall.


    But this time, Zheng directly took things back, and he saw the cold that had never been before: "if you want to give Zheng to zhenghuaiyang, I will quit immediately. Don''t think of me as a shield, behind your plot. Besides, do you think the two men have been washed white? No, they are always junior high school and illegitimate son, never on the table, and make me sick forever. "


    "Dong!"


    Zheng Jingyang directly fell his hand on the ground, making a deafening voice, let others on the scene shake at the same time.


    He looked at Zheng Weitan coldly: "inherit the game? I''m not going to play with you. "


    After that, Zheng ignored the very complex scene in front of him, and turned away directly.


    At the moment when he stepped out of the gate of Zheng''s family, he realized that he had no nostalgia in this family.


    Earlier, he moved everything away. After Liu Suwen entered the house, all his mother''s things were taken away. Zheng took away all her remains after he had his own home.


    So, he has no nostalgia, and there is no no reluctant.


    As he is to Zheng Weitan, it is only a tool to use, but never a trusted son.


    After leaving Zheng''s home, Zheng came to the car and calmed his anger.


    He doesn''t love to be angry, and most of the time he is more introverted. This is the first time he directly sends out his anger, because he can''t bear it.


    Liu Suwen''s poor acting skills can not even be seen, let alone Zheng Weitan, an old fox. Then the other party will also be angry, but also willing to take the opportunity to scold him, is not only to give him a blow, let him understand his own points.


    But Zheng does not want to continue to endure.


    Without Zheng, he is nothing?


    Then he must prove that he will not be worse than anyone who left Zheng.


    Zheng only sat in the car for a while, and when the anger subsided, he drove back to his home, where Su Xueyuan was located.


    It is strange that just after leaving Zheng''s home, he actually wanted to return to Su Xueyuan''s side, and hugged her recklessly.


    But he chose to calm his mood in the car.


    Su Xueyuan is very comfortable recently. The wound on her body has been completely well, but she has left a large scar. She is very concerned about this matter and often tries to figure out how to remove the scar which is ugly and proves her failure.


    Besides, it''s like returning to their previous patterns of getting along. Suxueyuan even prepared for dinner and waited for him to go home. They just like they forgot the hatred and ignored everything.


    Therefore, Zheng does not want to let this difficult to get the calm is broken.


    Back home, Zheng Jingyang smelled the smell of the food as soon as he entered, and then saw Su Xueyuan busy figure in the living room. At this time, he was carrying a dish of vegetables, which seemed to have just been done.


    "Back?" Su Xueyuan asked some unexpected questions.


    Zheng walked over and took the dish down and asked softly, "I didn''t say that I wasn''t eating at home today. How could you do so much?"I don''t know why, looking at this picture of Su Xueyuan, her inner agitation and depression suddenly resolved and became calm.


    "Used to doing so much, have you eaten? Not together. No, why are your clothes wet? What''s the matter with this injury on your hand Su Xueyuan immediately frowned. She couldn''t take care of all the food. She widened her eyes and began to carefully check whether Zheng Chongyang had any other wounds.


    Zheng Chaoyang is wearing a black suit today. The water marks from those vases can''t be seen without looking at them carefully, but Su Xueyuan finds them at once. What''s more, the wounds on the back of the hand are not big, but they are soaked in blood, and there are still glass dregs on them.


    "Did you go back to Zheng''s just now? How did this happen? How dare Zheng Weitan, the old psycho, dare to do it? "Su Xueyuan''s eyes widened, and her face suddenly showed an angry look. It seemed that as long as Zheng Rongyang nodded, she would run to Zheng''s house with a knife and kill Zheng Weitan severely.


    Zheng Chaoyang looked at the back of his hand. When driving just now, he had been thinking about Su Xueyuan. He didn''t know the pain and didn''t see it.


    But now, because of Su Xueyuan''s discovery and care, the pain that could have been ignored was suddenly magnified, and there was also a careful grievance in it, which made him put down all his worries.


    Su Xueyuan looks at him and doesn''t speak. She frowns more and more tightly, and her anger rises higher and higher. Just when she wants to question him again, she is suddenly hugged by Zheng Chongyang.


    "Don''t move. Let me have a hug."

 Chapter 1587

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1588

    The housekeeper''s surname is Zhao, and his name is Zhao Wuming. Before that, Zheng Chaoyang deliberately looked for someone to investigate and proved that he was indeed the butler of the Bai family.


    He was very puzzled about the situation of the housekeeper Zhao. He always felt that even if the white family were bankrupt, he would not be reduced to the present situation as a housekeeper. More importantly, he wanted to know what his mother looked like as a child.


    Especially at this time.


    In the evening, Zheng Chaoyang accompanied Su Xueyuan to dinner. They did not mention Zheng''s affairs, but recalled Zheng''s mother Bai Qingqiu.


    The next day, the Zheng family.


    Zheng Chaoyang appeared early in the morning. Since he had made up his mind not to get involved in Zheng''s affairs, he quit faster than anyone else.


    But did not expect, Zheng Weitan action faster than he, directly ordered to deprive Zheng of the control of Yang, again he expelled from the Zheng family. It seems that Zheng''s departure was not voluntary, but forced.


    In this regard, Zheng Shouyang just frowned tightly and took his few things away without a glance.


    When he left Zheng''s family, he recalled those eyes that might be curious or contemptuous. They looked at him as if they were looking at a loser. Zheng Chaoyang has never received this kind of gaze in other places, only so many times in his life, all because of Zheng Wei and tan.


    It''s strange to say that although Zheng Weitan is proud of his son on the surface, he has been attacking him many times in private, as if afraid that he would be more powerful.


    Zheng Chaoyang stood at the gate, looking at the familiar Zheng family, without any nostalgia in his heart, just like the Zheng family last night.


    He believed that even if he left Zheng, even if it was a ridiculous joke in the eyes of those people, his future would not stop here. Zheng? He never lived on the Zheng family.


    When she took the things home, Su Xueyuan was very happy. She cleaned up and looked as if Zheng had finally been able to get rid of the bitter sea.


    Zheng Chaoyang was driven by her, and felt that his choice was particularly correct, and the last trace of depression in his heart was swept away.


    After having lunch at home, they went to the housekeeper Zhao''s house according to Zheng''s address.


    It is still very remote, and the building is too old. Zheng Chaoyang frowns and plans to ask steward Zhao for his advice and find other places for him. However, he doesn''t know what the children of steward Zhao think, so he puts an old man in such a place.


    Su Xueyuan got out of the car, with an unexpected look on her face, and followed Zheng Chongyang.


    It''s old, and it''s dark, and it''s like it''s all dark. Su Xueyuan subconsciously covered her mouth and nose, and then, her hand was held by Zheng Chaoyang, and she heard some hoarse voice of the other party: "be careful."


    Su Xueyuan raised her eyebrows and looked at the hands held by the two people. In the dark, because her eyes could not see clearly, her other facial features were more clear, so she could more clearly feel the temperature of Zheng''s palm.


    This makes her mouth in the dark rippling out a sincere, no cover up smile.


    Soon, they went to the house of housekeeper Zhao.


    Zheng knocked on the door, about two minutes later, the door was opened, and then they saw the figure of steward Zhao.


    The old man was dressed in plain clothes. When he saw Zheng, his face was obviously shocked. He had no idea that Zheng would appear again. When she saw Su Xueyuan behind Zheng Chaoyang, her face was alert again.


    "Housekeeper Zhao, you said before that if you want to know my mother or the Bai family, you can come to see you." Zheng said in a low voice, indicating the purpose of his coming.


    "Yes, yes, you come first." Steward Zhao opened the door completely and let two people come in together.


    He did look very old and out of shape. He walked with a trembling gait, as if he were about to fall at any time. Even so, he sat down with Zheng and planned to prepare the tea.


    "My place is too small. Sit down first." Said the housekeeper in a low voice.


    Zheng xuanyang quickly stopped him: "you sit, we are not thirsty."


    Su Xueyuan on one side looks at the room, which is only about 20 square meters. The place is too small, but it is very neat. All the things are put in order.


    Zhao steward as like as two peas, sat down and looked at Zheng Duoyang carefully. After a long time, he rubbed his red eyes and sighed, "you look like your mother. These eyes are just like her."


    Su Xueyuan nodded immediately to show her approval.


    The reason why she dislikes the rest of Zheng''s family is that she inherits her mother''s facial features, so she is almost unlike Zheng Weitan. On the contrary, it is Zheng Huaiyang who perfectly inherits everything of Zheng Weitan, which makes her feel extremely disgusted after seeing it.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll show you how your mother used to be." Zhao housekeeper said, then again stood up, with an old body, went to the corner on the other side, opened the cabinet, and took out a box inside.He returned to Zheng''s side and opened the box, which was full of photos and some old little things.


    Zheng Chaoyang carefully took over, took out the photo, and saw his mother who was still young. When the sun is still young, even if the sky is blue and white.


    He took his breath and looked at the pictures he saw for the first time over and over. Since Bai Qingqiu''s death, there are few things about her at home. Zheng Weitan is even more silent about this person. He once wanted to investigate in the past, but because of the disappearance of the white family, there was no way to investigate.


    Now he finally got to see something about his mother. Zheng was unable to calm down in his heart.


    "You don''t think your mother looks like a big girl. In fact, she was very skinny when she was a child. But the master has always been very arrogant, young lady, the master will be satisfied with what she wants to do Zhao housekeeper''s face showed a long lost smile, as if with these photos back to that time.


    Looking at the picture of Bai Qingqiu and his grandfather in the photo, Zheng Chaoyang looks very similar to his father and daughter. His grandfather is upright, but he shows his doting eyes in the face of his daughter.


    "Miss is a smart person. She has been clever and eccentric since childhood and knows everything. It''s a pity, she, she... "Housekeeper Zhao swallowed the words in his mouth and changed the topic rigidly:" did your mother tell you anything when she left? "

 Chapter 1589

    Zheng recalled that time.


    Bai Qingqiu''s health is getting worse and worse. She looks pale and has no strength at all. Sometimes Zheng Chengyang can clearly feel that she is just hanging on her breath and doesn''t want to leave so early.


    So the two people get along with each other a lot of time is Zheng Chaoyang is talking, he is not a person who talks much and doesn''t like to talk. But in order to make his mother raise her spirits, he kept talking about what happened around him.


    At that time, Bai Qingqiu would show the same gentle smile as in the photo and look at him quietly.


    But Zheng Shouyang knew that Bai Qingqiu would laugh when he was there. When he left, Bai Qingqiu would hide and cry.


    Many times, Zheng found his mother''s red eyes.


    Later, Bai Qingqiu took his hand and said something he would not normally say.


    For example, let him take good care of himself, as she said, to be an upright and kind person, never forget the goodness in his heart.


    For example, let him learn to be strong, no matter what happens in the future, he must survive.


    For example, he must enter the Zheng family and become the pillar of the Zheng family.


    Soon after that, Bai Qingqiu left the world. Zheng Chaoyang has not yet come out of the grief, Zheng Weitan will take Liu Suwen and they enter the house.


    From then on, there was no father son relationship in his heart.


    Zheng Shouyang will Bai Qingqiu and he said those words again, Zhao housekeeper immediately covered his mouth, but the tears were caught off guard.


    His hands trembled, as if there was a pile of words to say, but only silent tears.


    "Do you have anything to tell me?" Zheng asked in a low voice. Then he saw the pupil of the housekeeper Zhao shrink suddenly. Then he asked tentatively, "I checked the Bai family. This is a huge enterprise, and my grandfather was famous in Minjiang at that time. How can such a large enterprise go bankrupt in a short time without any news? "


    "I..." Zhao housekeeper in Zheng Shouyang''s eyes, almost want to say everything, but he can''t.


    At the beginning, he promised that he would never tell Zheng the truth.


    Because Bai Qingqiu asked him to live in love forever, to stay away from all hatred, and to live for himself, not for the so-called hatred.


    Bai Qingqiu''s firm eyes appeared in his mind, so he slowly shook his head: "no, I have nothing to tell you. Just see you, I think of a lot of the past, so inevitably emotional more excited. By the way, how are you at the Zheng family now? Has Zheng Weitan embarrassed you? "


    Zheng is a little disappointed, but in order not to let the elderly worry, he is ready to say that he is good.


    As a result, Su Xueyuan, who had been neglected for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth: "it''s not good at all. Zheng Weitan, the psychopath, biased the son of the third junior and forced Zheng to leave the Zheng family. Ha ha, if you want me to say that it''s good to leave. Zheng''s family will be destroyed sooner or later by Zheng Huaiyang and Zheng Weitan, the disgusting father and son! "


    "What? How could they do this to you? " Zhao housekeeper immediately shocked, even the tears on his face were ignored, after the shock, immediately raised anger: "I knew he was not a good man! I didn''t expect him to go so far! He, Zheng Weitan, is no better than an animal! "


    Zhao housekeeper''s mood is particularly excited, chest constantly ups and downs, hands tightly clenched together.


    "I''m fine. Don''t get excited." Zheng Chengyang quietly comforted: "for the Zheng family, I was originally because of my mother''s sake, so I care a lot, I don''t have too much obsession, so no matter what Zheng Weitan did, I just took it as a joke."


    "But how can he make you suffer so much?" Zhao housekeeper''s mood collapsed again: "if the master and miss are still alive, he must not dare to do this to you. He is now like this, is not bullying our white family no one!"


    Zheng Shouyang carefully pacifies Zhao housekeeper''s mood, again and again, patiently said that he was actually OK, and did not care about this matter.


    After a long time, Zhao housekeeper''s mood is gradually calm down.


    "It''s inconvenient for you to live in this place. I''ll pick you up tomorrow and put you in another place, OK?" Zheng quickly changed the topic and asked in a soft voice.


    Su Xueyuan agrees with her and looks like she has done something wrong. She was really too disgusted with the father and son, so the purpose of saying that just now was to share a common hatred against the enemy and let housekeeper Zhao curse with her.


    But unexpectedly, steward Zhao cried...


    Su Xueyuan stood beside him in a daze. Fortunately, Zheng Chaoyang comforted her by the way.


    However, Zhao housekeeper who heard this request immediately shook his head and looked extremely nervous: "I''m here, and I won''t go anywhere. By the way, don''t mention me in front of your father, you know? Never mention it! ""Why?" Zheng thought it strange.


    Zhao housekeeper tightly frowned, pale face is full of nervous look: "this matter you don''t ask me, anyway you remember what I said, you can come to me, but absolutely can''t tell Zheng Weitan my whereabouts, never."


    Zheng Chaoyang more and more feel strange, he can clearly feel, Zhao housekeeper seems to be afraid of Zheng Weitan.


    Why is this?


    Is there anything he didn''t know about the previous generation?


    But looking at Zhao housekeeper so nervous expression, he did not continue to ask.


    Later, they talked about other things, including Bai Qingqiu''s past. In Zheng''s heart, his mother was no longer the one who always looked sick, but a lively, angry and angry life.


    When they were about to leave, housekeeper Zhao took Zheng Chaoyang''s hand and looked at Su Xueyuan''s direction: "is this yours?"


    There is only one possibility for the opposite sex to bring along.


    Su Xueyuan immediately coughed and tensed up. She was curious about how Zheng would show the relationship between the two men.


    Ordinary friends?


    Zheng Weitan''s enemy?


    Growing up together?


    But Zheng Chaoyang just looked at her, turned back to the housekeeper Zhao and said, "it''s my sister."


    Su Xueyuan frowned, and her hanging heart suddenly fell to the bottom. After a long time of trouble, she was still a sister.


    Just a sister.


    Hum!


    Who wants to be a sister!


    She was not satisfied, but pretended not to care. She could only turn around and not let Zheng Chengyang see the desolation on her face.

 Chapter 1590

    After leaving from Zhao housekeeper''s home and returning to the car, Zheng Rongyang fell into silence.


    At first, he just wanted to know his mother and Bai family, but now, he vaguely felt that steward Zhao seemed to be hiding something, and it should be related to Zheng Weitan?


    Zhao Yang''s manner, as well as the housekeeper''s frown.


    In this way, he fell into deep thought and did not care that Su Xueyuan had been sulking all the way. However, after sitting in the car, Su Xueyuan is more disappointed than angry, and has some grievances and sadness.


    What makes you angry?


    Oneself is a younger sister''s existence in Zheng Chengyang''s heart, this matter not early clear?


    If not too clear, how could the previous operation fail?


    Thinking of this, Su Xueyuan sighed in her heart. When she looked up, she saw Zheng Chaoyang frown and thought deeply. She said, "don''t you think housekeeper Zhao lives here, not because he has no money, but because he is guarding against whom?"


    "You mean..." Zheng suddenly realized something.


    He looked out of the window. The place was almost neglected in Minjiang River. Even many young people today don''t know this place because it is too shabby. What''s more, everything around here is so old, and there is no 24-hour monitoring of the current high-level community.


    In other words, this is the best place to hide.


    In combination with Zhao housekeeper mentioning Zheng Weitan''s nervousness and asking him not to reveal his identity, Zhao housekeeper is 80% likely to be hiding from Zheng Weitan.


    Why hide?


    Zheng''s pupils suddenly shrank, realizing that things were more complicated than he had imagined.


    "Don''t worry. I think steward Zhao seems to be afraid of something, so if we force us to ask, it will only backfire. Why don''t we take a look at him at this time, and then try to find a way to test him. " Su Xueyuan said in a low voice. At this time, she is much calmer than Zheng Rongyang.


    although Zheng Chengyang really wants to know what is going on, at present, it is only Su Xueyuan''s method.


    And most importantly, he must ensure that housekeeper Zhao and Su Xueyuan are not exposed to the sight of the Zheng family.


    On the other side.


    Zheng Huaiyang took over his position directly after he left the Zheng family.


    The project that was about to be decided before was completely denied by Zheng Huaiyang. Since he is sitting in this position, it is absolutely impossible for him to continue to use the things before Zheng zhengchengyang.


    Under this, Zheng Huaiyang is thoroughly cool.


    Since returning to Minjiang River, Xiao Weiwei has not shown her face in front of the Zheng family, but there are traces of her everywhere. She has been urging Zheng Huaiyang to tell each other not to worry.


    So they waited until this time.


    Xiao Weiwei was very proud, but she didn''t dare to relax. After all, Zheng Chaoyang is not desperate now, so she specially warned: "you must keep an eye on Zheng Chongyang and see his recent trends. In addition, did Su Xueyuan still not move? "


    "No, I can''t find out. She seems to have disappeared. I wonder if she is dead. But don''t worry about Zheng Chaoyang. I''ll let people watch his next move. " Zheng Huaiyang is very strict.


    Although he is proud, he can not be too exposed in front of Xiao Weiwei, because he is always afraid in the heart.


    "Is it? You can''t die. Don''t you find that Zheng is not in a hurry now? " Xiao Weiwei touches her chin and feels that Zheng Chengyang is very likely to find Su Xueyuan, because her state is obviously different from that before.


    "What''s more, you should try to keep a low profile in the company, ask your father for instructions on everything, and do everything according to what he says, you know?" Xiao Weiwei is not at all at ease, would like to fight in person, but there is no way, she can only hide behind, so such detailed instructions.


    Zheng Huaiyang, like a student in class, dare not refute at all. Xiao Weiwei will do whatever she says.


    "Good wife, don''t worry, I will pay attention to it. By the way, Lao Wang came to tell me that he and Pei Qingle have signed a contract, but now they should not dare to do so. But the good news is that Pei Qingle has been cheated. "


    When Zheng Huaiyang said this, his eyes were shining.


    because everything is going on according to their plan, that is to say, they can win Zheng''s and both at the same time, and has the final say whether it is the Min river or the new sea.


    "Be careful. We''ve got to this point and we can''t make any mistakes. In addition, if you find the trace of Su Xueyuan, you must inform me at the first time, and I will arrange the best plan. We''ll try to take Su Xueyuan, so that Zheng won''t have any chance to turn over again! "


    Xiao Weiwei has a clear mind.She has suffered losses, been cheated, and even nearly caught in prison.


    In her wandering days, countless times she thought about what to do if she got a chance again. She calculated again and again, and buried all her resentment in her heart in the countless nights. She could say that many times, she was sleeping in hatred and waking up in hatred.


    So when she finally had this opportunity, she would become extremely careful and correct all her previous problems.


    As long as she can win, she doesn''t mind waiting and looking for more opportunities.


    "Weiwei, I will do as you say. Lao Wang has signed a contract with PEI Qingle, which means that he has won the trust of Pei Qingle. Next, we will give Pei Qingle a huge gift to pay for what she has done


    Zheng Huaiyang said categorically.


    "Well, I believe you. But be careful. Pei Qingle is much more terrible than you think, so we must not take it lightly. " Xiao Weiwei is still not at ease.


    How she lost before, this time she will definitely teach a lesson and will never give Pei Qingle any chance.


    After two people discussed, Zheng Huaiyang began to plan what he would do next in Zheng''s family. After all, it was a rare opportunity for Zheng to withdraw. Zheng Weitan supported him and his mother spoke for him all the time.


    He is not too proud of his life now. Soon, he will prove to everyone that he is much better than Zheng Rongyang.

 Chapter 1591

    Xinhai.


    Under the leadership of Pei Qingle, the contract has been signed with Minjiang company.


    First of all, Ms. Wang has said that she has cooperated with her boss, and this is in line with her boss''s words. Secondly, the requirements put forward by the other party are reasonable and acceptable in Pei Qingle''s opinion, so this project is very pleasant to discuss.


    Just because of his personal sensitivity, Pei Qingle still told the person in charge of the project to pay more attention to everything in this cooperation. In case of any doubt or abnormal, be sure to inform her in time.


    Next, Pei Qingle was busy with Liao Meixing''s affairs.


    because of the successful holding of the art exhibition, Liao Meixing''s popularity has been rapidly improved in China, and because of the strong content strength, she has been praised by many industry leaders.


    After consulting with Si Chenyi about the operation of Muse, he decided to take advantage of this opportunity to give several interviews in China in the rest of the time, so as to expand the popularity of this time to a greater extent.


    And, because it''s in Xinhai, it''s so convenient.


    This time, instead of Gu Linhan, Pei Qingle and Si Chenyi jointly invited several media. What they did was no longer the kind of matchmaking reports, but some deep-rooted and connotative interviews.


    And for Liao Meixing won a front-line domestic literature and art magazine cover.


    After all this, Liao Meixing''s career can be said to have reached a small high tide again.


    However, due to the follow-up work, Liao Meixing also had to leave.


    After staying in China for a long time, I became more and more accustomed to the life here. So when I learned that I was going to go back to Paris, I felt a lot melancholy, and I was particularly reluctant to give up everything here.


    "Grandfather, it''s already spring. Didn''t you say you would go back? Why don''t you just come with me? You don''t know, last time I saw the current leader in the painting world, he worried about more white hair on his head Liao Meixing began to coax he Guowei and himself to leave together.


    He Guowei but smile: "I ah, happy here, I don''t go back to take care of those things."


    "Well, you abandoned me, too." Liao Meixing shook her head helplessly.


    "Your career is starting now, which is the best opportunity for you. Although you are a little tired, you will find this period of time very interesting, and there can be a lot of harvest, so you should learn to enjoy it." In the final analysis, he Guowei is still his granddaughter.


    Liao Meixing blinked and nodded.


    She and Si Chenyi do not have much time, so when they are ready, they immediately leave by plane.


    Unexpectedly, he Fangshuang stayed down again.


    The reason she gave herself was that she needed to settle down in the first half of the year. She didn''t want to be too hasty, and the new series was already in preparation.


    But no one knows what the actual reason is. In short, no one will object to he Fangshuang''s staying. On the contrary, it is a wonderful thing for he Guowei. He can get along well with his granddaughter and share his experience.


    After all, he Fangshuang has come all the way to this point, although in the eyes of many people, this achievement has been hard to achieve in a lifetime. However, he Guowei knows that for her granddaughter, what she wants to pursue is far more than that.


    Pei Qingle sent the man away and arranged a place for he Fangshuang to live in. The project with Minjiang River was signed and completed, so the whole person was relaxed a lot.


    In the afternoon, she took time to go to Gu Mingrui''s school, and then went to dinner with the baby she had not seen for a long time.


    Yesterday, when Pei Qingle put forward this proposal, the little guy secretly called her to one side and whispered to her that this time we could have dinner together without dad.


    Pei Qingle thought it was funny and funny. He immediately nodded his head and agreed, completely ignoring Gu Linhan, who was full of question marks behind them.


    So this time, there were only two of them.


    The sky has gradually warmed up. Gu Mingrui is wearing a sky blue sweater with the little prince and fox printed on it, and there is a shining star beside it, which makes him very cute. After he got on the car, when he saw only Pei Qingle in the car, his face suddenly filled with a happy smile.


    "Sister! What shall we eat tonight? No, it doesn''t matter what I eat. Can I go home with you? Let''s not go to Dad Gu Mingrui smiles happily and turns his two round eyes into crescent.


    But Pei Qingle kneaded his head and decided to eat it


    "As long as you are with your sister, you can eat anything!" Gu Mingrui grinned and rubbed in her palm, and whispered, "sister, are you very busy recently?"


    Pei Qingle likes Gu Mingrui''s soft voice. It seems that no matter how big this little guy is, she is always cute.


    "Well, I have time these two days. What''s the matter?" Pei Qingle said softly.


    Gu Mingrui bit his lower lip and said with a smile: "it''s OK. I just want to spend more time with me if you have time. But I''m very satisfied now. Compared with the time when you were in Paris, when we could only video, it was very good! "This kind of a little aggrieved, but also want to let her rest assured, the tone is too let Pei Qingle heartache, she immediately took the little guy in her arms, rubbed his head, whispered: "recently is a bit busy, but it doesn''t matter, I will try to spare time to accompany you!"


    "Wouldn''t that be more tiring?" Gu Mingrui blinked his eyes and asked softly.


    Pei Qingle quickly shook his head and scratched on the bridge of his nose: "how can I be tired to accompany you? It''s charging for me to accompany you, because you are my little angel. "


    Gu Mingrui immediately laughed: "my sister is also my angel. I feel very happy to meet you and have dinner together! Special happiness


    Two people smile to embrace together, the face is all sweet smile.


    In the evening, Pei Qingle took Gu Mingrui to dinner and took a walk on the street. Finally, he took the little guy to Pei''s house, surrounded by he Guowei and Pei Zhengguo.


    She sat on one side, watching the little guy as if he were a little adult, amusing both of them.


    The little guy has really grown up a lot. His facial features can''t be described as simple and lovely, but as handsome as Gu Linhan.


    But no matter how old, it''s her little angel.


    It''s also the source of energy for her to continue her life.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath. Even for Gu Mingrui, she would take every step carefully.

 Chapter 1592

    "What are you talking about? No way Pei Qingle''s surprised voice rings out and looks at Gu Linhan in front of him.


    Last night, she had a parent-child evening with the little guy. Pei Qingle even drew half of the painting with the little guy. Although it has not been finished yet, it is only a matter of time.


    Accompany Gu Mingrui, Pei Qingle can''t forget Gu Linhan, who was ignored by himself last night. So this afternoon, he directly brought a box full of food to Gu.


    Although Gu Linhan said he didn''t mind, when he saw Pei Qingle come, he still showed a faint smile.


    Then he told the news he had got.


    "It''s true. Zheng Huaiyang has officially taken over the position of general manager. You see, this is today''s report." Gu Linhan said, point to open the side of the plate, opened today''s hot news.


    The photo of Zheng Huaiyang suddenly appeared on the screen, with the huge title that Zheng''s inheritance had become a foregone conclusion.


    This is something Pei Qingle never thought of.


    Before Zheng Chongyang went back to Minjiang, the situation had basically stabilized. She thought that this time, with Zheng''s ability, as long as she went back, she would surely be able to hold the power of Zheng in her hands.


    But now the development of things is obviously beyond her expectation. How can Zheng Huaiyang succeed?


    "Do you have any inside information? This is not normal. " Pei Qingle frowned tightly and felt that something must have happened.


    Although she didn''t work with Zheng Chaoyang, it was obvious from previous contacts that Zheng Huaiyang was not as good as Zheng Chongyang. In this case, how could Zheng Huaiyang find opportunities again and again?


    And in a short period of time, it was decided directly, that is to say, there was no chance for Zheng Chengyang.


    "As far as I know, Zheng Weitan came forward directly. From the beginning, he didn''t want to let Zheng xuanyang inherit the Zheng family. The only successor he arranged was Zheng Haiyang." There are so many places in Minjiang River. It''s very simple to ask for information.


    Pei Qingle immediately speechless, the impression of Zheng Weitan is even worse.


    This was originally a fair contest. What does Zheng Weitan mean? Do you still want to play Zheng Gongyang as a monkey? But isn''t that his own son?


    "Do we want to continue to cooperate? I always think that Zheng Weitan and Zheng Huaiyang are not good things. " Pei Qingle pursed her mouth and was discontented.


    Human is really a magical animal. Although she and Su Xueyuan met only once, they believed each other very much, so they could influence their own emotions through their disgust to the two fathers and sons.


    On the contrary, she and Zheng Huaiyang actually had several contacts, and the impression on each other was quite good at the beginning. But now I can see how I think it''s weird. What Pei Qingle dislikes most is unfairness.


    "cooperation is definitely necessary. Our project will pass through Minjiang River. Whether it is the geographical location or the assets of the company, Zheng is our first partner. And Zheng Weitan has contacted me this morning. He will take charge of the project in person and won''t cause me any trouble. "


    Gu Linhan said in a low voice,


    Pei Qingle knew that it would be such a result. After all, the interests were in front of her. If she sat in Gu Linhan''s position, she would certainly make the same choice.


    "So, Zheng won''t have a chance at all? I think this is the second thing. Is there any other purpose for Zheng Huaiyang? And this Zheng Weitan, since at the beginning decided to let his little son inherit, then what were those made before? Anyway, I think we should be more careful. "


    Pei Qingle frowned tightly. From Lu Wenhua''s disappearance to now, although it seems that nothing has happened, she always feels as if she has entered some trap...


    it is just that she has not found out.


    "That''s for sure. I''ve sent people to check on Zheng Weitan''s recent trends. Besides, I don''t think it''s a failure if he leaves Zheng. Maybe it''s a brand-new opportunity for him


    Gu Linhan was still at ease with Zheng Chaoyang.


    After discussing business affairs, they began to have lunch. The two of them are very consistent. They are people who are busy on business and will forget about eating. Fortunately, the food box is insulated, and the food is still steaming out.


    "I''ve made a reservation for dinner with me tonight. Xiao Rui was taken home by grandfather he to learn the next step of painting. Since he wants to learn, I must support him as a father. " Gu Lin said calmly, not showing how much selfish he was.


    Although he didn''t say it, Pei Qingle could guess it and immediately said with a smile, "Why are you so childish? Xiaorui''s vinegar


    "I''m not jealous. It''s for his good." Gu Linhan continued to say solemnly.


    "I believe in you." Pei Qingle''s smile deepened.


    However, in the evening, Pei Qingle put off his work directly and had a dinner alone with Gu Linhan, enjoying a rare two person world.When she doesn''t talk about business, Pei Qingle will ask what to do after the cold. She always thinks about two people looking for a chance again, throwing all the work away and playing happily.


    Her focus was originally to go where to play, who knows Gu Lin Han heard and asked her: "Gu Mingrui to go?"


    The tone of compassion was clearly still jealous.


    Peiqingle helpless, can only smile and say: "not to go, only us two people, you rest assured."


    Gu Lin Han picked his eyebrow: "when this project is finished, I will have a month''s holiday. When that time, I will give everything to lijianyuan for treatment. Shall we find a quiet island to stay?"


    "Of course!" Peiqingle nodded his head without hesitation, but in his heart he thought silently, really poor Secretary Li Jiangyuan.


    However, at this time, no one thought that the completion of the project cost almost all of them, even both sides were injured.


    But now, peiqingle doesn''t know.


    What she thought was how to go on holiday with Gu Lin Han, where they would go and how to enjoy their free days.


    What she did not know was that the haze had gradually covered two people. They were moving towards an unprecedented, huge trap and abyss. As long as the time was ripe, those invisible darkness would wrap them up and make them suffer from extremely heavy injuries, and even escape.

 Chapter 1593

    Minjiang river.


    Su Xueyuan and Zheng chengyangbing are divided into two ways.


    First of all, Su Xueyuan and Zhao housekeeper must not be exposed in front of people. Secondly, Zheng Shouyang knows that there must be surveillance around him.


    So the two of them simply separated. Su Xueyuan went to get along with the housekeeper Zhao, while Zheng Chaoyang began to investigate the affairs of the Bai family in those years.


    however, before that, he still made an appointment with Lin Shize.


    At the beginning, Lin Shize went back to Minjiang River with him. After returning, Zheng Rongyang directly used his power to restore Lin Shize to his original position, but there was no other action.


    As for those projects, Zheng Rongyang is all on the surface, and does not give Lin Shize any chance to reveal anything to Zheng Huaiyang.


    Today, Lin Shize hesitated to see him at first, but Zheng Huaiyang''s task was still there, and the other side said that he was treating his mother. In fact, it was half house arrest of his mother. As a result, even if he didn''t want to be the spy, Lin Shize would continue to be, and he felt that Zheng Huaiyang had really changed and changed his job Japan will never have this concern. However, after Zheng Chengyang announced that he was leaving the Zheng family, Zheng Huaiyang still found him and told him that once Zheng Chaoyang came to look for him, he would go to meet with the original purpose unchanged.


    Lin Shize thought he was just a little shrimp, so he agreed to meet this time.


    In the cafe, Zheng seems to be the same as he used to be.


    After he left, there were a lot of rumors, including whether Zheng Chongyang had done something wrong to offend Zheng Weitan, or that Zheng''s ability was just that. It was possible that Zheng''s ability was not as good as Zheng Huaiyang''s.


    In a word, Zheng Chongyang, who used to be superior in the past, has become a complete loser in the media of Minjiang in the eyes of the public.


    Lin Shize has also imagined how Zheng, facing such a blow again, will be decadent. But as soon as he saw it today, he immediately knew that he was wrong. Zheng Chongyang has always been like this, and few people can influence him.


    For example, now, Zheng is still the same as before. Although his face is cold, his momentum remains unchanged. It doesn''t look like a loser who has been deprived of everything, but a winner who has everything under control.


    Lin Shize thought about it in his heart. When he sat down, he said with a smile: "when you left, I didn''t have time to ask you, and then I was afraid to disturb you. I didn''t expect you to ask me out."


    ZHENG Chaoyang looked at him quietly and said faintly: "I asked you out for Zheng''s sake. Don''t be nervous."


    Then he took out a business card from his arms and put it on the table: "this is doctor Hu''s business card. He is the top expert on your mother''s disease, but he has been abroad before. I heard that he should return to China at the end of this month. You can contact him and give me my name. He knows me. "


    Lin Shize''s face suddenly showed a surprised look. He didn''t react at all. He just kept staring at the business card.


    Before he came, he thought about Zheng''s purpose, guessed what the other party was for, and also thought about how much he would say if he asked about Zheng''s side of the matter.


    But Zheng took yang to just give him a business card, but can save his mother''s life.


    "You, I..." Lin Shize opened his mouth, even though he was always eloquent, he also lost his words now.


    Zheng Shouyang wanted to stand up and leave. He didn''t want to stay here.


    But Lin Shize bit his teeth and held him: "I thought you would ask about Zheng. Did you really give up? Are you not going to fight for it? "


    Zheng took a look at Lin Shize from top to bottom. His face was still alienated. His pupils were deep, reflecting Black: "I asked you, what would you say? Lin Shize, when I came back to Minjiang, Zheng Huaiyang knew the news at the first time and arranged things before I came back. You told him, didn''t you? "


    Lin Shize instantly widened his eyes, and suddenly released the hand that grabbed Zheng Chaoyang. Subconsciously, he dodged the other party, which was not strong, but seemed to see through his eyes.


    So Zheng Shouyang knows?


    When did you start to know?


    Why hasn''t it been said before?


    If you know, why give him this card?


    "I..." Lin Shize opened his mouth, but found that he had nothing to say. The taste of being seen through was not good, especially when he betrayed his friends.


    Zheng Chaoyang didn''t show any anger. Instead, he said faintly: "the project after I came back is also what you disclosed to Zheng Huaiyang and asked him to inform Zheng Weitan, right? Because only you know that I am planning to carry out that project, and you also know that Zheng Weitan has opposed it before


    "You already know all this?" Lin Shize''s eyes dodged and did not know what kind of expression he should show at this time.


    "I have doubted before, but I always think I am suspicious. As soon as the project came out, I knew it was you. I found out everything about the hospitalLin Shize collapsed on the chair and asked, "why do you still give me this card?"


    "It''s a waste for me to make an appointment before." Zheng took a look at him, and then said, "you don''t need to be under such great psychological pressure. The situation is forced."


    Lin Shize did not expect this time Zheng Chengyang instead comforted him: "don''t you hate me?"


    "No, if you were my friend, I would hate you, but now, I want to see you as a stranger." Zheng said simply and clearly.


    After that, he did not stay here, but planned to turn around and go.


    In fact, Zheng Chaoyang didn''t show that he didn''t care. In his life, there were not many people who could be called friends. Lin Shize was one of them.


    But they are in this environment, the kinship with blood relationship are vulnerable, not to mention friendship.


    Therefore, he does not blame anyone, only blame himself for believing in others easily.


    Lin Shize was seen through, his chest has been ups and downs, since being used by Zheng Huaiyang, his heart is not without any struggle. It''s just... He''s so ordinary that he can''t resist.


    But now, staring at the business card on the table, he suddenly stood up, gritted his teeth and said, "what are you going to do next? Maybe I can help you."


    After a long time, Zheng Chengyang turned around and looked at Lin Shize.

 Chapter 1594

    Su Xueyuan''s side is calm.


    She now has to learn to keep a low profile, leaving Zheng respectively every day and dressing up.


    The original short hair was cut shorter by her. In addition, she was already thin. Wearing men''s clothes and wearing a hat, it was almost impossible to see that she was the original one. But even so, he was very careful to wait for Zheng to leave before going out.


    Every time she goes to see housekeeper Zhao, Su Xueyuan always takes some desserts or other food.


    Originally, she wanted to get along well with the housekeeper Zhao, and took this opportunity to find out what the other party was hiding, whether it was related to Zheng Zhuoyang. But after contact, Su Xueyuan finds that the other side is a kind and kind elder. For example, even if the old body, or she will arrive every day to prepare meals.


    Su Xueyuan once said that she was waiting for her own cooking. However, housekeeper Zhao said that it was not easy to have someone to eat with him. He had not expected that for a long time. In the eyes of others, cooking may be a burden, but in his eyes, cooking is a kind of enjoyment.


    So after that chat, Su Xueyuan would buy the dishes in advance, and then come in advance to cook with housekeeper Zhao.


    Two people get along more and more harmoniously.


    Su Xueyuan is a person who has not been loved by her elders. Her father passed away early, leaving many impressions and moments, but it has become the past.


    After coming to the Zheng family, Zheng Weitan was a hypocritical person. Although he was the widow of his friend on the surface, he was only for such a speech. As for her mother, she was a woman tortured by hatred, not only herself but also her life. Therefore, in the process of Su Xueyuan''s growth, the word "mother" brings not maternal love, but hatred.


    That person will force her to tell her hate again and again, tell her to bear it, and take her to apologize when she is bullied by Zheng Huaiyang. What she said most was to learn how to get revenge and to take back everything lost for the Su family.


    Sometimes, Su Xueyuan would think, maybe her mother left with her father, and the one who stayed with her was just a demon possessed by hatred.


    Now think of it, after coming to the Zheng family, the best elder for her is Bai Qingqiu, who died early.


    So now, when she gets along with housekeeper Zhao, Su Xueyuan seems to have a grandfather, which makes up for her incomplete childhood love to a certain extent. She and housekeeper Zhao don''t talk much. Sometimes they just cook and eat together. When they are free, they talk about Zheng Shengyang.


    It''s just that she feels very happy.


    "You and Duoyang grew up together. Do you know that his character has changed a lot from now on?" Housekeeper Zhao finished the meal and began to ask at the table. When asking, she put Su Xueyuan''s favorite fish in her bowl.


    Su Xueyuan picked up the chopsticks and, like a kitten, stretched out her tongue and quickly ate the soft fish. Then she said, "when you were a child? As now, I don''t talk much. I spend most of my time alone, looking like an autistic youth. "


    Steward Zhao sighed heavily and said, "if Miss is still alive, she won''t let him like this. The young lady, like the master, is a man of cheerful character


    Su Xueyuan refused to comment. She understood that a large part of the reason for Zheng''s silence was that he felt that the Zheng family at that time was no longer his own.


    "And you? Duoyang said that you are his sister. How did you get to the Zheng family Zhao housekeeper asks in a low voice, what is entrained in the voice is not inquiry, but cordiality.


    Su Xueyuan was silent for a long time.


    Why to go to the Zheng family is always a secret.


    Because she and her mother were too weak, the bankruptcy of the Su family came too suddenly, and her father''s suicide was even more sudden. Their weakness was obvious, so they had to hide all their hatred,


    but now, she didn''t want to hide it. Maybe it was because the wrinkled corners of Zhao''s eyes made her lay down all her fears.


    Su Xueyuan tried to simplify everything to her housekeeper.


    "I had planned everything and was waiting for Zheng to be defeated, but there were some accidents, so I didn''t follow my plan. As a result, I am now... Very passive and can only hide and hide. I dare not let Zheng Weitan find out."


    Su Xueyuan said, showing a wry smile: "if my mother knows the result, she will be angry with me to climb out of the coffin, but also to find me desperately."


    Housekeeper Zhao frowned and did not speak for a long time. After a long time, he raised his hand and rubbed it gently on Su Xueyuan''s head.


    His hands are full of cocoons, and the touch is not very good, but it gives Su Xueyuan a sense of security.


    "If you want to live on your own, you should not be blocked by the hatred of the past." Zhao housekeeper whispered: "your life should be colorful, love and hate should have, should not be simply covered up by hatred."Su Xueyuan''s nose became sour and controlled her tears.


    Zhao housekeeper sighed: "I didn''t expect Zheng Weitan to be so cruel, I really didn''t think of it! When he came to ask the master to let the young lady marry him, we didn''t think much about it. The master always did. As long as the young lady was willing, he would not stop him. But Zheng Weitan... Xueyuan, you are wronged! It''s Zheng Weitan, that bastard who killed you


    Su Xueyuan bit her lips tightly. She didn''t want to cry. Since her mother died, all her tears seemed to have dried up.


    So now, she put back her tears and looked up at housekeeper Zhao.


    Soon, she found that steward Zhao''s face was full of tears. Looking into her eyes was a kind of eye that could be called heartache, which made Su Xueyuan''s heart tremble fiercely. She could have been heartbroken.


    However, Su Xueyuan forced herself to get up and said in a low voice, "do you know about Zheng Weitan? How did an enterprise as big as Baijia disappear? Is there Zheng Weitan''s handwriting in it? Mr. Zhao, you may not know that Zheng Weitan is not fair to snatch Yang at all. He has kept his aunt Bai''s account of him in his heart all these years, but... Zheng Weitan didn''t give him this opportunity. "


    This is an opportunity. Su Xueyuan realizes it strongly.


    So she has to hold it, and only in this way can she get close to the truth.

 Chapter 1595

    Since this period of time, Su Xueyuan is clearly aware of one thing. Steward Zhao has something to hide, which can be seen from his words.


    But steward Zhao has a tight tongue. Every time Su Xueyuan wants to try out, she avoids the topic. She didn''t dare to be too radical, so she had to wait for an opportunity.


    Now, it''s the opportunity.


    "You haven''t been around for so many years, and you''ve hidden yourself in this place. In fact, all this is for the protection of Duoyang. Am I right? But grandfather Zhao, protection is not a simple concealment, but to let him know everything. Because we don''t know what other people are going to do, we have to guard ourselves in advance. "


    Although Su Xueyuan intends to let steward Zhao tell the truth, these are her concerns.


    Now Zheng Chengyang doesn''t know anything, plus the other party''s character, it is not the kind of person who will calculate others. If Zheng Huaiyang or Zheng Weitan knew something at this time, what she would do to Zheng Shouyang was something she could not guess.


    Even in order to protect Zheng''s safety, Su Xueyuan needs to know what happened at that time.


    Steward Zhao was very nervous at the beginning. After su Xueyuan said these words, the tension reached the peak. But then, he thought of Bai Qingqiu''s explanation to him. Seeing Su Xueyuan''s face again, all the tension disappeared.


    He looked cold and whispered, "I don''t know what you''re talking about! The reason why I live here is that I have no money. At the beginning, the bankruptcy of the Bai family was very sudden. I didn''t have any savings. The reason why I didn''t contact Duoyang was that I didn''t deserve it. He was the eldest young master of the Zheng family. I was just a former housekeeper who had nothing


    Su Xueyuan was unprepared by this sudden change of attitude. The words in her mouth could only be stacked in her throat rigidly, and she couldn''t say anything for a long time.


    "It''s time. I still have something to go out today. Just leave the dishes and chopsticks, and I''ll clean them up." Zhao housekeeper not only changed his attitude, but also began to make orders.


    Su Xueyuan still wants to say something to save it, but seeing Zhao housekeeper''s stiff face, she knows that whatever she says is useless.


    So she can only stand up, unwilling to leave.


    When she opened the door, Su Xueyuan turned her back to housekeeper Zhao. Her voice was very low but powerful: "I know you must be hiding something. I also know how to capture the sun, but we will not force you. No, he won''t force you. But I... although he just regards me as my sister, in my heart, he is more important than anyone else. I don''t want to, and I won''t see him being calculated. Mr. Zhao, if you really want to protect him, you should know how the situation is now. "


    With these words, Su Xueyuan opens the door and leaves.


    After she came out, she sighed and was lost in what to do next.


    Today, housekeeper Zhao can definitely see why she came here repeatedly. If the other party makes up her mind and refuses to say anything, she will certainly not force her to do so with Zheng''s temper.


    It''s just that this sense of danger makes Su Xueyuan uncomfortable.


    She turned, looked at the closed door, and fell into deep thought.


    On the other hand, Zheng Chaoyang is also not idle. He has made a lot of money in recent years, so his assets are enough for him to start a small company. However, he was not in a hurry. Instead, he went to see the person in charge of the project he had contacted for Zheng. He planned to discuss and decide what to do next.


    In addition to Gu''s, this project is the most valued by Zheng Rongyang and also the most devoted. Since Zheng Weitan didn''t agree, he took it in person.


    In fact, he also knew why Zheng Weitan refused several times.


    The quantity of this project is not small, and the type is relatively new. If Zheng wants to do it, it is bound to introduce a group of talents. If it is to be successful, this group of Talent Awards will have a certain position in Zheng''s family.


    At that time, Zheng''s important department was under his own control, and Zheng Weitan''s extended hand was worried, so the other party refused so many times.


    Zheng Chaoyang feels ridiculous. In order to control everything, Zheng Weitan has entered a dead corner and blocked many of Zheng''s prospects. If this goes on, Zheng will only fall into an increasingly passive situation,


    after all this, Zheng began to investigate things about the Bai family.


    The Bai family left a lot of information. After all, it was also the pillar enterprise of Minjiang, especially his grandfather Bai Zhengtian, who was a legend of a generation.


    Different from the Zheng family, Bai Zhengtian started from scratch just like his surname. He was just a small public official at the beginning. But relying on their own vision and sensitivity to the market, they made a lot of money when the stock market was the most profitable.


    After making money, ordinary people will only invest more and want to earn more.


    But Bai Zhengtian stopped his business very quickly. With the money, he directly set up a company. At that time, he was in the process of developing Minjiang, so there were many opportunities. Bai Zhengtian bought a whole piece of land in Minjiang River, which nobody wanted at that time, and then invested in some other industries.Not long after he closed his hands, the stock market began to crash. Many people lost their wives and lost their soldiers. Only he retreated.


    In Bai Zhengtian''s many years of life, every investment can be written into the textbook for all business people to refer to. He is always rational, never shrink back when it is time to move forward, and always withdraw in time when it is time to avoid.


    Therefore, for a time, the most beautiful and prosperous Minjiang River was not Zheng''s, but Bai Zhengtian''s enterprise, which had become the pillar of such a large city at that time.


    The more he understood it, the more sure he was that his grandfather was not an ordinary person.


    Such a keen sense of smell, even he, also feel ashamed.


    This also makes the Bai family''s enterprise so fast bankruptcy and decline disappear to become more bizarre.


    Zheng Chaoyang looked at the materials in his hand and the final project of the Bai family. How did he think it was abnormal? It was totally different from Bai Zhengtian''s style before, which was also the most important reason for Bai''s failure.


    At this time, his mobile phone rang suddenly, let Zheng xuanyang from deep thought to come back, he looked at the phone on the screen, quickly connected.


    "Where are you? Can I come to you? " Su Xueyuan''s voice comes from the mobile phone.

 Chapter 1596

    Half an hour later, Su Xueyuan and Zheng Chengyang returned home one after another.


    On the way back, Zheng Chaoyang specially ordered a meal. At this time, two people sat in the living room, surrounded by the smell of food. For a moment, they felt that they had left all their worries behind.


    But the fact is here, they still have to face it.


    "I think steward Zhao must have something to hide, but what is it? He is very exclusive, so I am not sure. I don''t think you can ask even if you come out in person, so we have to have an opportunity. " Su Xueyuan felt her hair and frowned slightly.


    Recalling the information he had just found, Zheng Chaoyang repeated to Su Xueyuan that the last project of Bai''s family was also about real estate. Bai Zhengtian invested nearly several hundred million yuan, bought a real estate in Minjiang River, and built a building. But as soon as the building was sold, something went wrong.


    At that time, it was just a normal summer, but a part of Bai''s building suddenly collapsed, leading to the death of three people in the house. The youngest was nearly five years old.


    As soon as this incident broke out, in that era when the media news was not very smooth, it quickly became the most shocking thing in Minjiang River. After the investigation, the spearhead pointed to the safety construction problem of the Bai family, and concluded that Bai Zhengtian wanted to seek more benefits and let his staff cut corners, which led to the collapse of the building.


    The incident at that time was so sensational that all the evidence pointed to Bai Zhengtian, and some of Bai''s senior officials also came forward to testify.


    The building built by Bai''s investment of nearly a large sum of money has not yet been sold out completely, so it has fallen into the unprecedented accusation. At the beginning, this matter made a lot of noise. As a result, the stock of Bai family went down directly, and Bai Zhengtian should be held responsible.


    Finally, for the sake of the rest of Bai''s family, Bai Zhengtian filed for bankruptcy and compensated the family with a large sum of money. Then, he committed suicide.


    From then on, Bai completely disappeared in people''s sight.


    "There''s a problem. If you follow what we''ve investigated before, it''s easy to know that your grandfather is a man of absolute integrity. His investment and projects often lose his own interests, thus promoting the development of Minjiang River. What''s more, you have also said that these buildings were the focus of Bai''s family at that time. How could your grandfather make such a big impact for the money he made by cutting corners on materials


    Su Xueyuan said in a deep voice.


    Su Xueyuan would not be curious if someone who liked to take chances or thought that trouble would never come to you. But Bai Zhengtian, a self-made man, even in the face of the stock market, can dare to leave in the torrent.


    It is absolutely impossible for such a person to cut corners.


    Zheng Chaoyang nodded. What Su Xueyuan said was exactly what he felt puzzled about. Therefore, he felt that there might be something hidden in it. At least, at present, Bai''s bankruptcy would not be as simple as it seemed.


    "Do you think that what steward Zhao knows may have something to do with it?" Su Xueyuan asked in a low voice.


    "It''s very likely that it is," Zheng said with a sigh. "There were few reports on this incident at that time, so we didn''t know a lot about it. If Chamberlain Zhao doesn''t open his mouth easily, it''s hard for us to find other breakthroughs. "


    Su Xueyuan also fell into silence,


    today, steward Zhao''s attitude has explained everything, and the other party is determined to hide everything.


    The more so, the more she wanted to know what had happened.


    Intuitively speaking, this matter must have something to do with Zheng Weitan. So... Su Xueyuan quickly shakes her head. Although she will not believe Zheng Weitan''s character, if the fact is really as she guessed, it will be too cruel to Zheng zhenggongyang.


    If she could, she didn''t want to be a result of her own guess.


    "I have another way." Zheng said in a low voice.


    "What?" Su Xueyuan takes a look at him.


    "On the way, I received a call from Zheng Weitan. He asked me to come home tomorrow. Before that, I had planned to refuse, but now I want to see him. By the way, I''ll try to find out what kind of role Zheng Weitan is playing in this matter of the Bai family."


    Su Xueyuan frowned. She realized something. Maybe Zheng and she thought of a place.


    "He asked you out? What do you want to do? Don''t have the cheek to want you back now After su Xueyuan finished, she first denied it. She also read the recent reports. Zheng Weitan made up her mind to let Zheng Huaiyang inherit the Zheng family.


    So what else can we do?


    "I don''t know. I''ll see you tomorrow." "Don''t worry, the place we meet is not Zheng''s, but a cafe outside, so there won''t be any safety problems," Zheng said


    "Who''s worried about you." Su Xueyuan subconsciously retorts, but after a while, she can''t help but say: "anyway, you should pay attention to it. I don''t think it''s useful to say more. You should know it in your mind."Zheng Rongyang nodded.


    In the following time, the two of them ate the already cold food in silence. After eating, they stayed together and watched TV for a while, and Zheng came back to his room.


    At the moment of closing the door, a haze appeared on his face.


    Now the development of things has gone beyond the scope of his imagination, involving the white family, his grandfather, mother, and since Zhao housekeeper chose to hide in front of him, it is bound to have something to do with him.


    The truth now seems to be just under a veil, which is about to be pierced. Moreover, Zheng has a premonition that it will not be long before the day arrives.


    So what should we do?


    Now Zheng has fallen into a daze, feeling that the truth ahead is that once triggered, there is no way back to go.


    But in this process, he wants to do more important thing is to protect Su Xueyuan.


    He also knows that although Su Xueyuan is around him obediently, once she finds a chance, Su Xueyuan will revenge, because her hatred for Zheng will not pass away with time.


    At that time, no matter what the current situation was, it was time for him to make a choice. Between the Zheng family and Su Xueyuan, he had to choose one.


    He will not watch Su Xueyuan plan everything alone and devote himself to danger. After all, he knows what Zheng Weitan is like.

 Chapter 1597

    The next day.


    Zheng Chaoyang went to the cafe according to the time requirement given by the other party.


    This is a coffee shop. In fact, the privacy is very good, and there are private rooms with different styles. Zheng Weitan likes to talk about business in this place.


    When Zheng Shouyang arrived, the other party had not come. He had to wait for about half an hour before Zheng Weitan arrived.


    "I thought you would refuse." Zheng Weitan said bluntly that his invitation was one thing, and Zheng''s character was another. Yesterday, he was a little surprised when he received the agreed reply.


    "There''s nothing to refuse. What can I do for you?" Zheng Shouyang asked lightly.


    Although the man in front of him is his father, in Zheng''s eyes, the other party is at most a stranger he dislikes.


    Kinship is between two people. It doesn''t exist at all.


    "As you can see, I have now appointed your brother in power." Zheng Weitan said with a smile. He didn''t feel anything wrong with his behavior. Instead, he enjoyed the feeling of holding everything in his hand.


    "And then?" Zheng didn''t want to waste his time. He came here for other purposes.


    Zheng Wei Tan''s eyes were deep at Zheng Chengyang: "you don''t seem to mind at all? After you left, many people said that you had made a lot of contributions to Zheng''s family and said that my heart was too cruel. But you, the client, don''t seem to think that way


    "It doesn''t matter what I think. What matters is how you choose. And I don''t admit that I lost. No matter what you think, it''s me who offers to leave." Zheng Chengyang said coldly that the more Zheng Weitan wants to control him, the more he wants to let the other party know that everything is not all in his control.


    Zheng Weitan is sure to have a heavy face: "then what do you do first?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be your business." Zheng Shouyang is more simple and clear.


    Zheng Weitan frowned fiercely: "do you learn to contradict me now? Yes? After staying with Su Xueyuan for a long time, even my father is more and more indifferent. Will you follow him and kill me as a father? "


    The irascible low roar made Zheng''s heart jump. In that second of thinking time, he quickly decided what kind of expression he would show next. So he repressed his nervousness, looked up and said in a cold voice, "you still ask me Su Xueyuan, didn''t you hide her?"


    Looking at Zheng Weitan''s inquiry, Zheng Chengyang knows that he is right.


    Just now, if he showed a look of panic, he was bound to be deceived, so as to let Zheng Weitan know that Su Xueyuan is indeed at his side.


    After all, if Zheng Wei and Tan really knew, he would never ask so easily. Instead, he would directly come to the door and take Su Xueyuan away by force.


    When dealing with this old fox, I can''t relax for a moment.


    "Hide her? From the day I found her, she would definitely die. So, if you know where she is, let her be careful and never be found by me. " Zheng Weitan sneered.


    "What are you looking for me for?" Zheng xuanyang''s face has shown an impatient look.


    "Now the whole Zheng family is in the process of continuous upward development. I am sure that as long as we have done Gu''s project, we can become the leader in the industry immediately." Zheng Weitan said unhurriedly, while observing Zheng''s look: "I hope you can come back and help your brother."


    Zheng suddenly looked up, it seems that Zheng Weitan could put forward such a ridiculous request.


    "I''ll go back and help him?" Zheng Chaoyang''s heart was filled with unprecedented anger. For so many years, he did not expect Zheng Weitan, so he would not be angry, just disgusted. But now, the other party''s request, let his heart''s fire suddenly rushed up.


    "Why not? I am your father, he is your brother, and the Zheng family is our common property. " Zheng Weitan continued to brazenly say: "he has no experience, you come back to be a deputy manager and help him deal with all kinds of things."


    "Dong!"


    Zheng Shouyang directly threw the quilt on the table and made a sound of boom.


    He raised his head, his eyes contained deep disgust: "impossible."


    This is no longer a spiritual blow, but an insult.


    Zheng took a deep breath and suppressed his anger in his heart. He regained his calm: "but it''s the right time for you to come to me. I want to ask you something."


    Said, he looked at Zheng Weitan deeply, not let go of any look in the other party''s eyes: "at the beginning, I had a business accident, what are you doing?"


    At the moment when the word "grandfather" appeared, Zheng Weitan''s pupils suddenly shrank. He had no idea that Zheng would ask this question.


    "What are you asking for?" Zheng Weitan asked coldly that it was the old fox in the end, so his expression recovered quickly.


    "Why not ask? At the beginning, you have married my mother. Someone must be targeting the white family. In your position, it''s easy to reach out and help. But what were you doing at that time? Do you stand by? "Zheng is aggressive and completely different from his previous image.


    "Someone''s targeting?" Zheng Weitan revealed a sneer: "how do you know that someone is targeting? The incident of the Bai family was so serious that it aroused strong resistance from the people. If I helped, I just sent Zheng to the fire pit. Could I send so many people of the Zheng family into the fire for the sake of your love? I can''t do it. "


    "So why did you buy the buildings at a low price? Even those resources of the white family are occupied by you, and you have taken over the cooperation originally discussed. In this case, although the white family went bankrupt, the most direct beneficiaries were you and Zheng who directly took all the resources in the past! "


    All this was originally Zheng''s conjecture, but he said it forcefully, as if he had grasped the evidence.


    Zheng Weitan was caught off guard by the harsh geology asked, immediately without a word staring at Zheng chengdeyang, but the look in the pupil clearly has begun to change.


    When Zheng Chengyang was ready to take advantage of the situation to ask, Zheng Weitan raised his head and glared fiercely: "what are you talking about? Who do you think I am? As his son-in-law, do I watch these things fall into other people''s hands? What are you when you doubt me? Do you know what happened that year? You don''t know anything. Why are you yelling at me here

 Chapter 1598

    What happened that year is unknown to Zheng.


    But in Zheng Weitan''s roar, his face is still covered with a layer of frost.


    Then, with scarlet eyes, he glared at Zheng Weitan, with a bloody smile in his mouth: "you know? You were afraid just now


    Zheng Weitan''s pupils suddenly contract.


    However, Zheng took a step back to remove the strong sense of oppression. However, his eyes were still fixed on Zheng Weitan and said in a cold voice, "no matter what the truth is, I will find out. If that''s what I''m going to pay


    After saying that, Zheng xuanyang turned to leave directly, no longer to see Zheng Weitan''s look.


    Because he has basically affirmed that the conjectures made just now should be true.


    When Zheng xuanyang left, he was suddenly blown by the cold wind outside, just like he was alive. He found his hands tightly clenched, palm is ferocious blue veins, looks particularly terrible.


    It was difficult for him to describe his mood at the moment.


    If what has just been said is true, and the ultimate beneficiary is Zheng Weitan, then it is very likely that Zheng Weitan will do something in the Baijia project.


    Zheng took a deep breath and subconsciously picked up the cigarette in his pocket. He was not addicted to smoking, but at this time, he needed a cigarette to stabilize his mood.


    Suddenly, in the dark, Zheng Chaoyang saw a figure squatting under the opposite tree. At the moment of seeing it, a burst of unspeakable emotion suddenly rose in his heart, which made his smoke fall to the ground without even lighting it.


    Zheng Shouyang walked towards the figure quickly and felt his heart beating faster and faster.


    It seems that the figure is aware of something, and slowly stands up, revealing his face. It is Su Xueyuan.


    She hugged her arms. It seemed a little cold, but when she saw Zheng xuanyang, she showed a faint smile: "you..."


    before finishing her words, she was tightly held in her arms by Zheng Chongyang, and the rest of the words could only be blocked in her throat.


    The embrace was tighter than ever before. Zheng took a deep breath and his arms even trembled slightly. It''s hard for him to describe how he felt to see Su Xueyuan at this time. No language can describe it.


    Su Xueyuan was hugged fiercely, and her faint smile gradually deepened. She did not speak, but enjoyed the embrace.


    After a long time, Zheng''s stuffy voice rang out: "how long have you been waiting here?"


    "I don''t know. I came with you." Su Xueyuan whispered.


    At the beginning, she actually planned to follow Zheng Chongyang, because she was always worried that Zheng would be bullied by the other party. After all, who knows what the scum Zheng Weitan is calculating.


    But Zheng xuanyang was not at ease, so she could only say that she would not go, but actually secretly followed her.


    Why follow me?


    Of course, I''m not sure.


    Su Xueyuan is speechless to herself. In fact, she is a relatively indifferent person. However, she does not know why. She becomes a mother-in-law to Zheng Rongyang. She does not feel at ease. She has to confirm everything by herself.


    when the embrace is released, both of them feel uncomfortable. Maybe the night wind is too cold at night. Su Xueyuan touches her nose and asks in a low voice: "now What''s going on? Is there anything out there? But what did he come to you for today? "


    Zheng Chaoyang was silent for a while and said the purpose of Zheng Weitan this time.


    "What? This shameless scum! How could he have the face to ask for it? " Su Xueyuan wakes up directly from the warmth and ambiguity just now, and her anger suddenly comes up: "what can he do! What makes such a request! When you came back to solve the crisis three years ago, Zheng''s stock promotion was also under your leadership. What did he do?! What did Zheng Huaiyang do? Why should he do this to you? "


    Zheng wanted to comfort him, but when he lowered his head, he saw the tears in Su Xueyuan''s eyes.


    At this time, Su Xueyuan clutched her hands, her eyes were scarlet, and tears poured out from her red eyes.


    She is angry, aggrieved, and more distressed.


    in her heart, Zheng Chongyang is always brilliant, the most powerful, and always walks in front of anyone. But now, he was insulted by Zheng Weitan, a brute.


    Isn''t Zheng Shouyang his son?


    Isn''t Zheng Shouyang more capable than that trash?


    Su Xueyuan doesn''t want to repeat the cumbersome explanation of what Zheng Chongyang did for Zheng. In short, it''s much better than Zheng Huaiyang''s waste!


    "No, I''m fine. I''m fine." Seeing Su Xueyuan crying, Zheng Chaoyang has no mind to care about the previous events. He just wants to coax the woman in his arms. He doesn''t want to see Su Xueyuan cry for him, and he will also feel distressed.


    "Zheng Weitan, this old man! If I get the chance, I will let him know how to write the word "cost"! I''ll make life worse than death Su Xueyuan roared with tears in her eyes.Zheng Shouyang constantly soothes, Su Xueyuan scolds, he follows.


    After realizing that Su Xueyuan''s mood may have stabilized, he raised his hand and took out a paper towel and gently wiped it on Su Xueyuan''s face.


    "Am I crying hard?" Su Xueyuan realized that her mood had broken down again. She felt extremely ashamed. She could only say this to save face.


    Zheng Chengyang shook his head decisively: "no, it''s still as good-looking as before."


    Su Xueyuan sniffed: "you have a good taste. What should we do next? I don''t want to see you so wronged. Zheng Weitan is so disgusting. I don''t want to bear it, and I can''t bear it anymore! "


    "In fact, apart from this matter, when I asked my grandfather tentatively just now, I saw the change of Zheng Weitan''s mood. Although it was only a few seconds, I could not read it wrong. He''s nervous, he''s afraid. He doesn''t want me to know about the white family. "


    Even if Zheng Weitan said that, but Zheng Chaoyang is not a fool, that a few seconds of panic is enough, because he knows, that is Zheng Weitan''s real emotion.


    Su Xueyuan''s heart suddenly shrinks. It''s over. What she fears most seems to come.


    "Then we..." Su Xueyuan asked tentatively.


    Zheng Weitan frowned: "let''s go to find the housekeeper Zhao. This time he will not say it, but also say that I must know what happened at that time."

 Chapter 1599

    The next day, Su Xueyuan and Zheng Chaoyang come to the place where Zhao housekeeper is.


    Before they came, they discussed how to ask, but they only had an idea. The specific implementation depends on the attitude of housekeeper Zhao.


    Su Xueyuan has a lot of worries in her heart. She can''t be more familiar with hatred. In the past few years, she has lived on this. So she understood how desperate a person would be if he was controlled by hatred.


    If she could, she didn''t want Zheng to feel such despair.


    But Zheng made up her mind, and she could not dissuade her.


    When steward Zhao opened the door, he saw two people with a surprised look on his face. Especially when he saw Su Xueyuan, he didn''t think the other party would come again.


    "Grandfather Zhao, I bought the mung bean cake you like to eat, but it doesn''t seem to be freshly baked. Would you like to have a taste?"


    Su Xueyuan smiles and raises the dessert she bought. She seems to be telling the other party that she doesn''t mind the previous events.


    "Come in." The housekeeper said in a low voice and opened the door.


    He seemed to have a premonition, so his expression was not as natural as before, but always tense.


    Su Xueyuan put the dessert on the table, hesitated to say something to ease the atmosphere. At this time, steward Zhao took the initiative to open the mouth: "you''re too unlucky, I''ll ask someone to go to the neighborhood, there''s something to do, maybe I can''t entertain you."


    After saying this, Su Xueyuan and Zheng Chaoyang quickly looked at each other.


    Before, steward Zhao had a totally different attitude when he saw them coming. In the past, he would have pushed everything off just to have a meal with them. Today, however, after they came in, they began to ask for leave. Clearly, they were afraid to live in the same room with them.


    the more strange it was, the more he affirmed his speculation.


    So he didn''t waste time, but said in a low voice, "grandfather Zhao, Xueyuan and I are here to see you today. Would it be convenient for you to sit down and chat with us for a while?"


    "I... I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Housekeeper Zhao had nothing else to do. He picked up the key and wanted to leave.


    Su Xueyuan sighed and silently went up and helped steward Zhao: "grandfather, some things can''t be avoided by you for a lifetime. Today you have something to do. Do you have something to do in the next countless days? Or are you prepared not to see us again? "


    Zhao housekeeper looks in a hurry and seems to be trapped in a dead corner. He can only look at Su Xueyuan at a loss.


    He can''t say.


    Before Bai Qingqiu left, he only gave him such a task. He had no ability to protect the Bai family. He couldn''t even fulfill the wish of Miss Bai?


    "I''ve already contacted other places. I was abrupt before and should not have recognized Duoyang at that time. You should treat me as a person who has never appeared. I am an old bone. Please


    Housekeeper Zhao took a deep breath and almost all the tears came down.


    Su Xueyuan didn''t expect that he was so resolute. He couldn''t help it for a while, so he sighed helplessly.


    "But we met. If I guess correctly, you dare not appear in front of me for so many years, just for fear of what I suspect or what I can''t help saying, right? But we met that day, and it was still in front of my mother''s tombstone


    Zheng said in a low voice.


    He raised his head and fixed his eyes on steward Zhao: "I don''t know if my mother or grandfather said anything to you before they left, but I believe there are arrangements in the dark. Maybe my mother in heaven wants me to know what happened in the past. So, steward Zhao, tell me. "


    The atmosphere suddenly became silent. Zheng''s momentum was aggressive, but the steward Zhao was still hesitating and hesitating.


    I''ve been patient for so many years. If I tell you everything now, what''s the past few years?


    but things have come to this point. Even if we continue to hide them, Zheng Shouyang definitely should have guessed something.


    Zhao housekeeper fell into an unprecedented loss.


    Su Xueyuan walked slowly to the steward Zhao and said softly, "in fact, if you don''t tell us, we can probably guess that the project of the Bai family was too strange at the beginning, and it is also very inconsistent with Mr. Bai''s personality. The reason why we still come to ask you is that we want to know the truth of that year. Steward Zhao, over the years, have you been willing to watch Bai''s disappearance and see Mr. Bai''s present fame and miserable end? "


    These words touched the housekeeper Zhao severely and made the old man''s eyes red.


    Seeing that he had been shaken, Su Xueyuan did not dare to give up the opportunity easily. She immediately went on to say, "maybe in your eyes, hiding everything is to win the Yang, but the other party doesn''t think so. I''ll tell you the truth, over the years, seizing Yang has done a lot for Zheng. But is it useful? Zheng Weitan is still willing to give Zheng Huaiyang this incompetent waste inheritance. Do you know what he was looking for yesterday to seize Yang? "Housekeeper Zhao raised his head, and his face showed a blank expression.


    Su Xueyuan took his trembling hands and said in a deep voice, "he wants to take Yang back and help Zheng Huaiyang. Don''t you think it''s insulting to rob Yang? I don''t know Mr. Bai''s temper, but I''ve seen all his projects and his methods. Do you think he is the kind of person who is willing to let his grandson suffer such cowardice? "


    "What, what?" Zhao housekeeper suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed in an incredible way: "he has promised miss, he will be kind to take Yang! How... Why! "


    Su Xueyuan calmed down her emotional excitement, took a deep look at Zheng Chongyang, and said in a low voice, "I hope Zheng Chaoyang can do well than anyone else, so now I ask you to tell us what you know, at least let us know what happened in those years and what we should do now."


    Zhao housekeeper''s body shook violently. When he raised his head, he seemed to have aged countless years in a moment.


    He was in contradiction, struggling, his eyes were scarlet and full of tears.


    Zheng Chaoyang and Su Xueyuan saw it in their eyes, but they didn''t ask again, because they could not understand how the matter should develop. Only the final choice of housekeeper Zhao could be seen.


    To say or not to say will be two totally different results.


    So they understand and respect, and they will wait until steward Zhao makes this choice.

 Chapter 1600

    Silence for a long time, three people who did not speak, just stand in place.


    Zheng''s look was a little tired. At present, he was dark and blue. He had a kind of premonition. All the things hidden in the dark today can be revealed.


    Don''t know how long, Zhao housekeeper''s stiff body suddenly trembled for a while, the expression of frustration on his face.


    He raised his head, sat down slowly on the sofa, and sighed, "I''m old, and I''m not sure which day I can live. I originally thought, this life hides, nobody sees, good or bad depends on a life. But I was thinking, what am I living for? It''s just a body, with a secret, but I can''t do anything. It''s better to die. "


    These words are despairing and helpless. Su Xueyuan can feel the depression of housekeeper Zhao for so many years almost instantly.


    Trapped in such a place, hiding everything, but the heart is unwilling.


    "But is this the fate of the arrangement?" Housekeeper Zhao was lonely and tearful, and his face was filled with tears: "I wanted to see your mother that day, but I found you. My mind keeps reminding me that I shouldn''t recognize you?. But I can''t help it. I''ve had enough of my years here. "


    Su Xueyuan takes a deep breath and knows that steward Zhao has been shaken,


    that is to say, the truth that has been hidden for a long time will finally be revealed.


    At the same time, Su Xueyuan and Zheng Chaoyang''s hearts suddenly shrink. They both look at housekeeper Zhao and wait for the truth to come out of his mouth.


    "Where did you find out?" Steward Zhao wiped his tears, his wrinkled face was full of old and tired, but his eyes became clear from the turbidity before, which made people see clearly the hatred contained in it.


    Zheng Rongyang whispered out the contents he had found out: "it is basically certain that at the beginning of the bankruptcy of the Bai family, the last beneficiary was Zheng Weitan. What''s more, I found that before the bankruptcy of the Bai family, the investment he made was not enough. But after the bankruptcy, because he collected almost all his resources, the money went directly to the account and made the next investment. "


    Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, it could be a coincidence.


    But Zheng has been in business for so many years. He knows how deep the water is. It''s impossible that everything is coincidental.


    How do you think of it? How does it look like a plot planned by Zheng Weitan.


    Housekeeper Zhao showed a gratifying look: "you found out more than I imagined. Next, no matter what I said, you should calm down. I have endured for more than 20 years and become a useless waste. But now I say, what I want is success, not impulse. "


    At this moment, he seems to be back in his old days. He is the housekeeper of the Bai family. He helps Bai Zhengtian to arrange everything properly. He is not the half rubbish with rigid hands and feet.


    Speaking for a long time, so Zhao housekeeper''s voice is very low, low voice makes the whole atmosphere become particularly heavy.


    Bai Qingqiu and Zheng Weitan are childhood sweethearts. They met when they were teenagers. Because of the similar family conditions, they shared many common languages. After meeting, they knew each other.


    When Zheng Weitan was young, although he looked ordinary, he was still Zhou Zheng. In addition, he was a son of a noble family. He had a noble temperament. He received elite education since childhood. He was smart and eloquent. He talked about everything.


    In the process of getting along with each other, he constantly pursues Bai Qingqiu.


    At that time, those who knew their stories were all fond of talking about how infatuated Zheng Weitan was. He fell in love with Bai Qingqiu at first sight, and constantly pursued in the process of getting along with each other, which moved each other''s heart.


    Bai Qingqiu was a legendary figure in Minjiang River.


    She is beautiful in appearance, outstanding in character, sociable and almost omnipotent. As long as in the place where she came, everywhere to attract other people''s attention.


    Maybe it is Bai Qingqiu who married a big family. But at the beginning, it was clear that Zheng Weitan had made the best of it.


    housekeeper Zhao once felt like Bai Zhengtian that such a pair was admired by others, and that Bai Qingqiu met someone who could carry him for life.


    "At the beginning, Zheng Weitan looked at miss very infatuated, you may not know, at the beginning miss did not like him, so he pursued for a long time."


    Bai Qing''s heart in autumn is higher than the sky. From small to large, there are many pursuers of all kinds. He is more excellent than Zheng Weitan. So at the beginning, he did not take Zheng Weitan in his eyes.


    However, Zheng Weitan did not give up, exhausted all kinds of means, at the beginning even Bai Zhengtian was moved, not to mention Bai Qingqiu, who was originally a girl.


    "Even after marriage, it is still the same. When Zheng Weitan brings our young lady back, he always shows incomparable intimacy, which is the same as before marriage. He was careful and patient. He always controlled the likes and dislikes of the young lady in his heart. He also respected our master. Therefore, at that time, the master told me countless times that he was very relieved of Zheng Weitan


    After Zhao finished, his face showed a deep bitter smile. He looked at his hands and said in a low voice, "however, we were all cheated. From the beginning, Zheng Weitan had a purpose. He didn''t really want to be nice to the young lady, but for the benefit. Not only the young lady, but also the master has been cheated! "Su Xueyuan frowned tightly. She felt wrong when she heard Zheng Weitan described by housekeeper Zhao.


    Other people may not know, but she knows what a disgusting devil Zheng Weitan is. The word hypocrisy is tailor-made for each other. She has experienced countless times from childhood to adulthood.


    For example, once, after she left school, there was a luxury car at the gate of the school. Su Xueyuan didn''t notice, but she didn''t expect that car was coming for her.


    Zheng Weitan in the car after seeing her, he got down from the car, kindly holding her hand, asking for warmth.


    At that time, Su Xueyuan was confused. She did not know what Zheng Weitan was doing. Later, when she saw the reports in the magazine, she said that Zheng Weitan regarded her as her own daughter. She understood later that this was the so-called show.


    If it wasn''t for this report, not for the praise of people who don''t know anything but read the media reports, Zheng Weitan would never come to see her. Su Xueyuan even suspected that the other party might not mind her age.


    Because of her mother''s surrender and compromise, the two of them in Zheng Weitan''s eyes do not have any threat, just a show tool.

 Chapter 1601

    Also from that time, Su Xueyuan knew how powerful her opponent was. In the years after that, she would be so careful.


    If the devil can be visualized, in Su Xueyuan''s heart, the devil is Zheng Weitan.


    "When did you know that?" Su Xueyuan asked in a low voice.


    The atmosphere became more and more heavy, and she looked at Zheng Chaoyang with a worried look on her face.


    Recently, although Zheng has seldom expressed her feelings, Su Xueyuan can clearly feel the weariness and weakness of her partner. For example, now, she is sitting on the sofa and looking at Zheng Chaoyang standing by the wall. Obviously, her tall body has become too thin.


    Should such a person bear the same hatred as her?


    Su Xueyuan suddenly began to regret. If she could, she didn''t want Zheng to be like her.


    "After she was born, she was not in a good mental state. We thought she was a new mother. Maybe she was under great mental pressure. But every time the young lady meets the master, she will cry very sad. The master slowly felt wrong and began to question, but the young lady didn''t say anything


    Looking back now, steward Zhao has a strong sense of regret and powerlessness.


    If they had found out earlier, would the tragedy have been blocked directly and would not have happened so thoroughly.


    Su Xueyuan bit her lip and deliberately lowered her breathing voice.


    Zhao housekeeper suddenly covered his face, but he cried helplessly as if his soul was crying: "later on, we found that the young lady had a lot of scars. It was only that time that we knew that Zheng Weitan had been violent to her."


    The sound of crying is suddenly exposed with the truth. Su Xueyuan subconsciously looks at Zheng Chongyang, and sees the other party clenching her hands. Her face is full of anger that she has never found.


    "Violence? Why doesn''t Aunt Bai say that? " Su Xueyuan frowned tightly, and her heart was filled with unspeakable anger and helplessness. A proud woman was raped by her suitor, which hurt her body and soul too much.


    Housekeeper Zhao clenched his fists: "he took a picture of Miss Zhao! At that time, the business of Bai family was on the rise. Although miss was a victim, once those photos were exploded, it would be a kind of harm to miss and Bai family. And... "


    with that, steward Zhao looked up at Zheng Chaoyang and said," Miss said that her life has been like this, so she wants to stay with the young master as much as possible, and doesn''t want him to be seen by colored glasses in the future. "


    Su Xueyuan suddenly turned red. She was also a woman. She knew that it was too much to be threatened by photos.


    "In the past, although the Zheng family was a well-known family, their commercial achievements were not so great. When Zheng Weitan inherited Zheng''s family, he was just a top-down enterprise with no capital and no resources. It''s the master. The master doesn''t want much. He just wants to make the young lady live a good life. So he took Zheng Chengyang to attend many activities and introduced his personal resources to Zheng Weitan. But we didn''t expect that it was just a tiger breeding! "


    Zhao housekeeper''s voice was low to the point of powerlessness, but the resentment was so deep.


    "The young lady finally told the truth under the persuasion of the master. It turned out that Zheng Weitan had completely changed his face after he married her. Before the pursuit of how hard, married to miss how cold violence. He always denies miss. He thinks that what she has done here is not good, and what she has done there is wrong. Later, he has reached the point of doing something. "


    As the housekeeper said, his voice was shaking: "when she was beaten for the first time, the young lady was helpless and decided to go home, but Zheng Weitan knelt on the ground and begged for forgiveness. He told the young lady that his business was just starting and that he was under too much pressure. So miss forgives, and then there is a nightmare. "


    Su Xueyuan''s heart throbbed bitterly, because she knew that domestic violence had happened for the first time, and there would definitely be countless times after it.


    "Later on, Zheng Weitan took a picture directly to threaten, and then, the young lady was pregnant. She thought that the nightmare would be over, but Zheng Weitan did not stop, but was constantly torturing miss. The young lady was so miserable that she told me and my master that she had thought of death more than once, but she had patience when she thought of her young master. "


    Su Xueyuan closed her eyes. She couldn''t bear to listen.


    In front of Zheng is a pale face, shivering all over.


    Su Xueyuan couldn''t bear to stand up slowly, went to Zheng Chongyang''s side and held his hand.


    She can''t do more, she can only be with her.


    But she felt the cold of Zheng''s hands, which had never been seen before. Before, innumerable times, no matter she stealthily touches Zheng to seize Yang''s hand, or is opposite party inadvertently initiative grasps. His hands are always so warm, but this time, the biting cold makes Su Xueyuan''s heart tremble fiercely.


    She couldn''t help but take a deep look at Zheng Chengyang. Her eyes were full of worries.


    "Do you know what''s Scariest? Zheng Weitan is doing this kind of thing to the young lady at the same time, still in front of the master to constantly sell obedience to please. He is like the son of the master, doing all kinds of things to please the master. In addition, he always likes to take the young lady to participate in activities and show his love for her in front of the public. In the eyes of all people, they are a well matched and loving coupleSu Xueyuan takes a deep breath. Zheng Weitan has never changed. She is still sick as usual.


    "Later, when the master found out, he was angry and miserable, and felt ashamed to miss. He didn''t find out the truth. But the young lady had already given birth to a young master at that time, and she only wanted to live for him wholeheartedly. The master was worried and decided to attack Zheng, but it was too late. "


    Zhao housekeeper''s anger seemed to disappear suddenly, leaving only confusion and frustration.


    "Before the master did anything to the Zheng family, the building collapsed. In the process of dealing with it, the master found that the interior of the Bai family had been full of Zheng Weitan''s people. They embezzled a large sum of money in the name of the Bai family and in the name of the master, which led to the collapse of the building. It was at that time that the master knew that he had been cheated for a long time, and Zheng Wei Tan had been targeting the white family all the time. "


    The next thing has become very clear.


    Su Xueyuan has already guessed how the follow-up will develop, without even having to say from housekeeper Zhao.


    Now she is more worried about Zheng''s state.

 Chapter 1602

    Zhao housekeeper next said very helpless, because it is a nightmare like annihilation.


    Although the white family has deep financial resources, it can''t resist Zheng Weitan''s plot. It''s too late for them to prepare to fight back. Although the public opinion attack at that time was not as strong as it is now, it should not be underestimated.


    Moreover, all the evidence points out that it is Bai Zhengtian who controls everything. In order to save money, it leads to the collapse of the building. At that time, those people who had been bought by Zheng Weitan came out to testify and let Bai Zhengtian completely lose all opportunities to fight back.


    "You have also found out, master, he is a proud man, he has a strong personality, such a sudden blow is not unbearable. But the betrayal of the men who followed him and were promoted by him, all the vilification of the white family, the insult to him, and the despair and resentment of being unable to protect the young lady, drove him to the end


    Housekeeper Zhao took a deep breath, and his eyes were constantly shedding tears.


    "Later, the master declared bankruptcy and distributed the money to the innocent employees. What he faced next was the risk of going to prison." Housekeeper Zhao cried helplessly: "he started from scratch, but he ended up in such a situation. He was middle-aged and had too much mental pressure. So he left a sum of money for the young lady and chose to commit suicide. "


    Su Xueyuan dropped her eyes in silence.


    A hero like character, but ended up in such a situation, even she was considered as a spectator after listening to all feel pitiful and heartache, not to mention Zheng Chongyang, who is in it.


    But the tragedy did not end there.


    After Bai Zhengtian''s death, the white family officially faced the collapse, because Zheng Weitan arranged everything in advance, so he should have taken over all the resources, and made people think that he was for the sake of the white family.


    Then, it is Zheng Weitan''s show time, constantly accept media interviews, constantly tell a variety of regrets.


    When Bai Qingqiu knew about this, she kept blaming herself. She thought that it was she who led the wolf into the house that made Bai Zhengtian fall into such a miserable end.


    She collapsed and helpless, but Zheng was too young at that time.


    As a mother, she must be strong.


    No one can know how Bai Qingqiu spent that time. She hated Zheng Weitan, but she had to live in this world for her son. Her helplessness and grief make her unable to sleep day and night, can only crazy tears.


    Bai Qingqiu even thought about killing Zheng Weitan by herself, but she failed and got another beating.


    Zheng Weitan, who has already defeated the Bai family, has no worries any more, so he is more and more excessive to Bai Qingqiu. Whether it is verbal abuse or physical torture, he almost drives Bai Qingqiu crazy.


    "When the master committed suicide, I actually wanted to go with me, but the young lady advised me to live well and even gave me a sum of money. But at that time, I had been watched by Zheng Weitan, so I had to choose such a place to hide. "


    Housekeeper Zhao took a deep breath and looked at Zheng zhengzhengzhengzhuoyang and said word by word: "Miss loves you. She loves you more than anyone else. She told me that she doesn''t want you to know any truth. She just wants you to know that you are born of love and will live in love forever. She hopes your childhood is happy and your future is carefree. You don''t have to carry the same deep hatred as her.


    So, she asked me again and again that I must not tell you any truth. She also promised me that she would live a good life and would find a chance to avenge the master by herself. But I did not wait for her revenge, but for the news of her death. "


    Bai Qingqiu died of illness. After Bai Zhengtian''s death, she couldn''t feel at ease and could not get rid of her nightmares. Therefore, her body was not as good as day after day. Most of the time, she supported herself by supporting herself with Zheng Chongyang.


    But after all, he did not resist the suffering of the disease.


    "But I don''t believe it." Steward Zhao clenched his hands again and said angrily, "miss even came to me before she died. She said that if something happened to her, she would ask me not to show up again, so that the past event could be completely covered up, and everything should not be told to you.


    At that time, I vaguely felt what she wanted to do, but she didn''t tell me anything. Then... When I got the news again, it was the young lady who died of illness. "


    When it comes to this, steward Zhao has already said everything he knows.


    After saying that, Zhao housekeeper whole person is unable to lie on the sofa, so many years, the secret hidden in his heart finally revealed, at this moment, his release is beyond words.


    Because of Bai Qingqiu''s request and the protection of Zheng Chaoyang, he has been living for so many years.


    in fact, many times, he himself is thinking, what is the meaning of living, it is better to die.


    But deep in his heart, he still longed for someone to know the truth of that year, to uphold justice for Bai Zhengtian, and to expose Zheng Weitan''s demonic face to the public.That''s why he''s alive.


    and by chance, he met Zheng Chaoyang. Maybe it''s just like Su Xueyuan said. Maybe Bai Qingqiu has his own plan in the dark. Maybe Bai Qingqiu wants to expose the events of that year.


    During this process, Su Xueyuan always stood by Zheng xuanyang''s side. She carefully looked at the look on the other side. She wanted to say something, but she felt that the words were too helpless at this time. What she said was useless, which was the most painful.


    "Capture the sun?"


    Su Xueyuan couldn''t rest assured and called softly. Then Zheng Chengyang raised her head, but her heart trembled violently.


    Su Xueyuan couldn''t describe what kind of look it was. She just felt the despair, helplessness and grief of the other party in an instant. Such a huge emotion even shook her soul.


    She began to be afraid.


    Su Xueyuan trembled and hugged Zheng Rongyang, gently comforting him: "I''m here. I''ll always be there. I''ll be with you in the next step, OK?"


    Zheng''s hands are so cold.


    The body is so rigid.


    Su''s arms were shocked to see that she did not lift her head in a panic for a long time.


    Zheng Shouyang was crying, tears have spread all over his face.

 Chapter 1603

    Since Su Xueyuan met Zheng Chongyang, she has never seen each other cry except for Bai Qingqiu''s death.


    In her heart, Zheng is omnipotent, like a person who can''t cry at all and can''t cry at all. Because he is always so strong, can solve everything.


    It''s just like being slandered by Zheng Huaiyang that he lost everything in Zheng''s family, or recently expelled from Zheng''s family, and even insulted by Zheng Weitan, Zheng''s performance has always been light.


    Because he is an introverted person, is a person who can deal with all emotions.


    But now, Zheng Shouyang is crying.


    His hands were shaking, his eyes were scarlet, and the corners of his eyes were full of tears.


    Su Xueyuan''s heart trembles fiercely. She wants to hold Zheng Chongyang, but she feels that she is too weak.


    "Don''t cry. Your mother is willing to make all these choices for you. She knows what it''s like to hate. It''s too painful and too tired. Although it is a tragedy between her and Zheng Weitan, you are born with her love. "


    Housekeeper Zhao stood up in a hurry and comforted.


    It''s no use saying anything now, but they have to say it to comfort them.


    "The reason why I keep it from you is that you should not think it is your own fault for what Miss said before she left, because she told me that she fell into a desperate situation after she met Zheng Weitan in her life. However, your birth is a light to her, which makes her hope again. It''s for you that she can live after the master''s death. "


    Steward Zhao opened his mouth again. He still remembered Bai Qingqiu''s appearance when he said these words in front of him. He was so strong. He was totally different from her when she was a girl. Her expression and every expression were like a mother,.


    Zheng Chaoyang covered his face and covered all his tears. He was not used to it and showed his vulnerability in front of others.


    Before he came, he had laid the groundwork for many times of psychological construction. He thought that the bankruptcy of the Bai family and the sudden attack were due to Zheng Weitan, but he did not think that his mother was living in such a painful ordeal.


    Being beaten, photographed, and designed to destroy his home, Bai Qingqiu never had any markings in front of him in the face of such a blow.


    Zheng''s memory of the mother, although not in good health, but always with a gentle smile.


    She would prepare his favorite food in advance and wait for him in the living room.


    She never paid too much attention to his study, only let him share the interesting things in the school. She tried her best to give him a beautiful childhood, so that Bai Qingqiu passed away for so many years. When he thought of each other, he was always that warm smile.


    But what about the reality?


    His son only now knows that Bai Qingqiu has vomited blood behind every smile. She hides all the hatred in her heart and refuses to expose it to him, just to let him grow up peacefully.


    Zheng Chaoyang didn''t know until this time why Bai Qingqiu had to take charge of the Zheng family before he left, because it was not only the Zheng family, but also the Bai family. It was the painstaking efforts of his grandfather, which he had to take away for revenge!


    These strong hatred fiercely occupied his heart. Zheng''s body began to tremble, and his eyes were black,


    at this time, he suddenly had a gentle touch on his hand. Zheng Chongyang woke up from the hatred and saw Su Xueyuan, who was also full of tears. The other party''s crying was so helpless and looked at him with worry.


    Zheng takes a deep breath and hugs Su Xueyuan tightly.


    The late truth not only gave him hatred, but also hit him. He felt that his tolerance for Zheng Weitan had become a ridiculous joke and a guilt to his grandfather.


    And the man who did all this, like the devil, was his father.


    Also, when Zheng Weitan was planning for the white family, he was already outside with Liu Suwen. While beating his mother, while calculating his grandfather''s assets, but also in the outside like a junior, have children.


    How can Zheng Weitan be so disgusting?


    At this moment, Zheng Shouyang''s heart quickly rises a killing intention. He doesn''t want to plan or calculate. He just wants Zheng Weitan''s life!


    Su Xueyuan seemed to realize something. After seeing Zheng Chongyang, whose eyes were scarlet and full of killing intention, she immediately took a deep breath and soothed her voice with trembling voice: "calm down first. What''s the use of killing Zheng Weitan? Rob Yang, you believe me, I want to kill that beast more than you, but what''s the result? When will the truth be revealed when we exchange our lives for our lives


    Looking at her, Zheng suddenly realized how Su Xueyuan spent all these years.


    It turns out that a person with such a strong hatred, but want to use reason to tell themselves to calm down, is so painful, is so helpless, is so desperate.


    He almost pinched his own bloodIn his mind, his mother''s figure constantly appeared. The gentle smile was replaced by blood. The mother he saw was no longer simple and weak, but was crying with blood. He carried the hatred on his body but wanted to show his smile in front of him.


    He couldn''t stand it any more.


    Zheng Chaoyang knelt down on the ground. His whole body collapsed suddenly. The pain of his stomach twitching and the nausea from his throat made him roar like a madman and beat his fists to the ground.


    He can only vent his resentment in this way, but in this to tell himself, to calm down.


    It''s too painful.


    Too tired.


    Su Xueyuan looks at this picture of Zheng Chongyang, and her heart seems to be dripping blood. She bends over and hugs Zheng with her thin body, holding him with her arms.


    She can not do much, just want to use this kind of action to tell each other, she will always be.


    There was a suppressed cry in her ear, but Su Xueyuan chose to hold Zheng Chongyang tightly. After a long time, when her arms were almost paralyzed, Zheng finally raised her arms and hugged him.


    Even if it''s just such a movement, Su Xueyuan can clearly feel Zheng''s cry for help, and she hugs her harder.


    It''s my sister.


    It can be anything.


    As long as she can comfort Zheng Chongyang, as long as she can accompany him, she doesn''t mind if the other party only regards her as a sister.


    Su Xueyuan''s arms are more and more strong, which makes Zheng Chengyang feel her strength.

 Chapter 1604

    Back home, Zheng Rongyang didn''t speak for a long time. Su Xueyuan tried to say something, but the atmosphere was so oppressive that she couldn''t say what was stuck in her throat.


    After a long time, Su Xueyuan couldn''t rest assured and said in a low voice, "tonight... Do you want me to accompany you? Or what would you like to eat? I''ll get some food in the fridge


    "No, I''m not in the mood to eat." Zheng Chaoyang showed a tired look, his eyes were red, and he knew that he had not eased down.


    Su Xueyuan sighs in her heart. She knows that no matter how much she can''t rest assured, she still wants to give Zheng Chongyang a chance to get along alone and make him want to open his mind.


    So she said softly, "OK, you go back and have a rest first." After thinking about it, she bit her lip and said, "I know you''ve been hit today, but no matter what you want to do, I''ll be with you."


    She chose to say the truth at this time. Su Xueyuan''s cheeks were a little red, her hands were tightly clenched, but she was still a little nervous.


    At this time, Zheng Rongyang walked slowly over and held her gently.


    "I used to think that you had been hiding for so long and lied to me. I regarded you as... A relative, but you regarded me as an enemy. But now I understand that hatred is this kind of taste. It''s so hard to moisten when there is hatred but nothing can be done. "


    Zheng Shouyang''s voice is very low, clearly oneself is so tired, the tone actually reveals gentleness.


    Su Xueyuan''s body trembled violently, and immediately did not know what to say. After a while, Zheng''s voice sounded again in her ear: "I regret that I didn''t find out your life experience earlier and didn''t understand the hatred in your heart earlier. I''m sorry, let you bear so long, I''m sorry, I thought I could let you give up revenge a long time ago


    When he first knew that Su Xueyuan had a purpose, he really felt a strong sense of betrayal.


    Because in the past years, he regarded Su Xueyuan not only as a person he liked, but also as a family member who was together every day. Zheng Weitan and Zheng Huaiyang are not included. Only Su Xueyuan is the one he can completely believe in and can get along with without spending any mental effort.


    But today, Zheng Shouyang knows the truth of that year and feels the pain suppressed by hatred. It is hard for him to imagine that Su Xueyuan, who seems so weak, has been carrying such pain for many years in the past.


    He was distressed and sad.


    "No..." Su Xueyuan''s voice gradually began to choke: "don''t tell me I''m sorry, you have nothing to apologize for me."


    How can I be sorry?


    In that long and endless dark years, it was Zheng Zhuoyang who rescued her.


    Su Xueyuan took a deep breath, gently patted Zheng on his back and said in a soft voice, "don''t think so much, and don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Go to bed early."


    "Good." Zheng''s eyes drooped.


    That night, Zheng didn''t sleep all night. He thought a lot. In fact, he should think about what to do in the future, but his mother''s figure constantly appeared in his mind.


    In Bai Qingqiu''s last days, she hardly ever went out of the house and never expressed her yearning for going out. And because of the suffering of illness, the whole person is skinny, although the beautiful facial features can not be changed, but the mental state has been completely unable to catch up with.


    Most of the time, Bai Qingqiu accompanies him silently, listening to him talking about all kinds of things that happen outside, or cooking a meal for him that is not rich but very attentive.


    Zheng Weitan was not often at home at that time. Before, Zheng Chongyang thought he was too busy. But now he wants to come, for fear that the other party was busy annexing the legacy left by the Bai family, as well as Liu Suwen and Zheng Huaiyang.


    But Bai Qingqiu never showed any betrayal sadness and hatred in front of him.


    She always smiles tenderly, even when she mentions Zheng Weitan in front of him. When Zheng Chaoyang thinks of the past now, what he remembers is not the depressed childhood, but the warm childhood.


    This is what Bai Qingqiu gave him. He swallowed all his hatred and left him happiness.


    On a quiet night, Zheng Chaoyang was the only one in the room. He was half kneeling on the ground, holding his head in his hands, showing a painful expression, and his facial features were constantly ferocious. Hatred and pain is like a knife after knife, severely stabbed in Zheng Chengcheng''s body.


    Let him rout.


    Even in Bai Qingqiu''s last period of time, he was also warm.


    His happiness, his carefree, is based on her mother''s pain.


    If he had not met steward Zhao by chance, he would have been kept in the drum until now. He didn''t know anything,


    Zheng Weitan...


    these three words were like a knife, which was engraved on Zheng Chongyang''s heart. His eyes instantly became extremely hateful, and the other party''s mouth and face became so ugly and disgusting.It was he who killed his grandfather and took all of the white family.


    It was he who harmed his mother and deprived a woman of the right to be happy.


    It was he who was shameless and even left the Zheng family to the son of Xiao San. It was fair competition to pretend.


    These are constantly magnified in Zheng''s mind. He is biting his teeth with hatred and holding his fists tightly. Since he has already known this matter, he will surely take revenge and explode the truth of that year.


    He won''t let his grandfather die so innocent.


    And I won''t let my mother die in vain.


    Zheng grabbed his fists tightly, and his eyes were filled with hatred.


    ...


    the next day.


    Su Xueyuan stayed up all night. At dawn, she got up and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for Zheng.


    When the other person wakes up, it''s just done.


    Congee is Zheng Chaoyang''s favorite porridge with preserved eggs and lean meat. Su Xueyuan takes a deep breath, and now she is. I just hope to be able to accompany Zheng Rongyang''s side, even if only accompany.


    She is no longer asking for so much.


    "Awake? Come and eat. " Su Xueyuan smiles. In the morning, her smile is very healing, just like the food on the table.


    Zheng''s eyes were red, but after seeing Su Xueyuan''s smile, he showed a relaxed look.


    Two people finished the meal in silence. When Su Xueyuan hesitated to say something, he heard Zheng Rongyang say in a low voice: "will you go out with me? I want to see my... Mother. "


    Su Xueyuan was stunned and agreed to come down without hesitation.

 Chapter 1605

    The tombstone of Bai Qingqiu was selected by Zheng Weitan himself.


    Because Bai''s bankruptcy at that time, Bai Qingqiu died again, which caused great concern during that period. Zheng Weitan never joked about his reputation, so he paid special attention to this kind of face work.


    Therefore, Bai Qingqiu''s tomb was the most expensive in the whole Minjiang River. In the reports at that time, he was even praised for this point. At that time, magazines even talked about fairy love.


    Now, it''s all satire.


    After a while, Zheng came again, but his heart was heavier than before.


    He used to look at the picture of his mother on the tombstone, only to feel very warm, like a bright light, giving him the power and direction in front of him. But now it seems that he can only feel the burden on his mother and the sadness hidden behind his smile.


    Zheng Chaoyang slowly knelt on the ground, and his eyes, which had not slept all night, were even more red.


    "I''m here. I know it late." Zheng Chaoyang raised his hand and stroked the photo on the tombstone slowly. It seemed that Bai Qingqiu stood in front of him at this moment,


    Su Xueyuan lowered her head and avoided the scene, with tears in her eyes.


    She couldn''t bear to watch.


    No one can understand her mood now, because she and Zheng Shouyang should have been the same person and should have spent the first half of her life with hatred.


    But she and Zheng Shouyang had a totally different life. The difference lies in Bai Qingqiu''s choice.


    Her mother, all the pressure and hatred on her body. Su Xueyuan''s childhood was not naive, only the other side kept telling her what Zheng Weitan had done and what the Su family had suffered. The purpose of her life was to avenge her father.


    Even at the time of her mother''s death, these words were still said.


    I didn''t worry about what she thought, what she would do in the future. In her mother''s heart, she was always a tool of revenge, not a daughter.


    But Bai Qingqiu is not the same, those who hate all carry on their own body, left Zheng Chongyang is love and love, is gentle and happy.


    Su Xueyuan wiped the corners of her eyes, and she had to admit that at this time, she was envious of Zheng Chengcheng.


    After leaving the tomb, Zheng Chaoyang seems to have changed a person. The frustration and confusion on his face have disappeared. It seems that he has returned to the original man who met with nothing.


    Su Xueyuan knows that Zheng has made a choice.


    She did not ask, but quietly accompanied him, waiting for the other party to take the initiative to say, if not, because she always believed that Zheng Rongyang would make the most correct choice.


    "Next, I may not be able to accompany you all the time. You must ensure your own safety. Can you do it?" Zheng Chaoyang said in a deep voice. His expression was very focused. His black eyes were still looking at Su Xueyuan.


    Su Xueyuan''s heart suddenly tugged. Although Zheng Chengyang at this time looks no different from the past, her eyes make her feel shudder, as if something has changed overnight.


    "I... I want to be with you." Su Xueyuan said softly.


    She knew that the most important thing now was to hide honestly and not to cause any trouble to Zheng Chongyang, but she was still worried.


    "You must be by my side, of course." Zheng said without any hesitation.


    Su Xueyuan looked at him in surprise. She thought Zheng Rongyang would refuse,


    "I thought a lot about how to deal with Zheng Weitan last night Zheng''s face became dignified and did not sleep all night. His mental state did not look very good, but the seriousness and concentration in his eyes were real.


    "What are you going to do?" Su Xueyuan asked in a deep voice. She knew that the next day would not be easy, so she couldn''t help being nervous.


    Zheng Shouyang was silent for a moment, then whispered, "I want to go back to Zheng."


    In the past, he did not know what his mother''s last wish was for. Now he knows and clearly understands that Zheng''s reason for all this today is because of Zheng Weitan''s calculation of the Bai family and his utilization of his mother.


    Then, no matter what, Zheng Shouyang will completely take back Zheng.


    "Is that what Zheng Weitan said before?" Su Xueyuan is not surprised. In front of her eyes, the only one that can target Zheng''s family is this way.


    And the next step is to cooperate with Gu. As long as you grasp this, you still have a chance to win back everything.


    However, it will be particularly hard for Zheng Chengyang, which requires him to put everything down and become Zheng Huaiyang''s subordinates.


    "Yes, I''m going to agree. There are many opportunities after that, I will take them. In addition, I want to trouble you with one thing. Some time ago, I registered a company. Recently, I will directly transfer it to your name. This company is mainly engaged in a project that I decided a long time ago, and you will be responsible for it. "


    Zheng has made adequate arrangements.Su Xueyuan didn''t talk nonsense and nodded directly: "OK, I know what to do. But I''m not very good at it, so I may trouble you a lot. "


    "Well, I''ll still live here. Even if I go to Xinhai, you''ll come with me." Zheng Chaoyang never thought about leaving Su Xueyuan alone. He always thought about where he was and where Su Xueyuan was.


    "Although there is testimony from housekeeper Zhao, there is no substantial evidence. However, as long as we find out the original traitors and start with them, we will not be unable to find them."


    Zheng Chaoyang frowned tightly. For him, it was not a simple thing to fight with Zheng Weitan.


    Because the other side''s tactics are sophisticated, the most important thing is that it is difficult to defeat him without finding the exact evidence.


    Zheng Weitan is a person who likes to show off very much. Although his business is large and his charity is bigger, he is often a landmark figure in various media of Minjiang River.


    he does not miss any opportunity to let others praise him, such as adopting Su Xueyuan and her mother, arranging Bai Qingqiu''s affairs, such as doing charity, which makes people unable to pick out any questions Question.


    Therefore, if you are not careful, it is likely to be used by the other party to take advantage of the advantages of public opinion.


    After all, established stereotypes are too important.


    Knowing that he could not relax in the next few days, Zheng could not help but look up at Su Xueyuan and secretly thought in his heart that he would not only avenge the Bai family, but also protect Su Xueyuan.


    In the first half of his life, he had been relaxed for a long time because of Bai Qingqiu''s protection.


    Now, he will take on the burden that should have belonged to him.


    Never give up.

 Chapter 1606

    Zheng Shouyang said to do, directly began his own plan.


    Instead of rushing back, he planned one thing first, that is, the failure of the project.


    Zheng tuoyang deliberately revealed his intention to start a business alone, and then revealed his failure, which showed that he was now in a desperate situation.


    It took about two days for Zheng to find Zheng Weitan again.


    The father and son met in the cafe last time. When Zheng Chengyang saw each other, he thought he would be calm and rational, but his mind was full of his mother''s figure.


    In that short moment, his eyes filled with hate that could not be expressed in words.


    But only a few seconds later, Zheng''s reason finally came back.


    The hatred in the eyes suddenly disappeared and became as indifferent as before.


    "What did you think of my last proposal?" Zheng Weitan asked this time fearlessly, and even not stingy. He took the initiative to open his mouth, in order to give Zheng Rongyang a step down.


    Sure enough, as he expected, Zheng showed a surprised look. Then, the expression some struggle, Zheng Weitan then does not speak, slowly enjoys own son this kind of contradiction.


    Yes, he was enjoying it. Seeing Zheng''s so-called arrogance finally failed in reality, Zheng Weitan even showed a smile in his eyes.


    After a long time, Zheng''s face became gloomy and incomparable. He said in a cold voice, "I promise, but I also have my own conditions."


    "Tell me." Zheng Weitan said calmly.


    "I don''t want to work under Zheng Huaiyang. In terms of ability, I don''t want to lose to him. Why should I be his subordinate?" Zheng Chaoyang, with a straight face, seems to have been dissatisfied with this unfair choice for a long time. Today, he finally found a chance to vent his anger.


    But Zheng Weitan laughed, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "but Huaiyang is the person in power I chose. If you don''t work under him, how can you go back to Zheng?"


    He said, looking at Zheng from top to bottom: "you are still young, I know your heart has always been higher than many people. But now the reality is that, Huaiyang side I have been training, there are only two options in front of you. Either, continue to be busy with the business you can''t help, or go back to Zheng''s and help your brother. "


    Zheng Chengyang droops his eyes, such a gesture in Zheng Weitan''s eyes may be a kind of contradiction and entanglement to the extreme.


    However, Zheng''s eyes drooping down contain a deep chill and anger.


    Zheng Weitan is even worse than he imagined. Even at this time, he does not forget to attack his self-esteem to pave the way for Zheng Huaiyang. Clearly know what he will encounter when he comes back to Zheng''s family and become Zheng Huaiyang''s subordinates, but he still says it can''t be refuted.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Zheng Shouyang raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a cruel sneer.


    But in the moment of looking up, Zheng''s face once again recovered the indifference, but what was revealed in his eyes was the anger just discovered by Zheng Weitan.


    "OK, I''ll take it."


    Zheng said coldly.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. To be honest, you''re good at winning Yang. When your brother gets a stable position in the future, it''s not impossible to give you a branch office or directly let you take charge of overseas affairs. What you need to do now is to help him honestly and honestly, and look like a brother. I, ah, old, no longer as before, persistent in winning or losing, but want to see our family get along in harmony


    At this point, Zheng can only feel the other side''s thick skin.


    But he also did not reply what, just a light look at Zheng Weitan.


    All along, his character is like this, if easily changed or angry, may let Zheng Weitan doubt. Therefore, he has always grasped his emotional changes, the purpose is to let Zheng Weitan feel that everything is normal.


    "For such a long time, I haven''t found any trace of Su Xueyuan. I have a father son relationship with you. I won''t harm you, but what is Su Xueyuan? Her identity is not worthy of you, and she feeds us with vengeance, so it is not worth your asking her to destroy the relationship between our father and son. If I were you, I would report to me as soon as I knew her news. This is the most correct choice, right


    Zheng Shouyang looked up: "I know."


    This implied that he had compromised. Sure enough, Zheng Weitan showed a gratifying and complacent smile: "I will not force you to do the next thing. You can take a moment to go back to Zheng''s recently and help your brother do the project well. You can rest assured that you are also my son. As long as you are obedient, I will not treat you badly. "


    Zheng Chaoyang nodded his head without expression and ended the conversation.


    The next day.


    The news that Zheng Chongyang wanted to return to Zheng''s family was officially announced, and the position was deputy manager. When the position was announced, he only followed Zheng Huaiyang''s instructions and understood everything. In fact, it was specially set up for Zheng xuanyang.


    Let the other party be the subordinate of Zheng Huaiyang honestly.This time, not only the Zheng family, but also outside also began to make a lot of noise, all people are discussing this matter.


    After all, Zheng Rongyang left a deep impression on people before. Such a man was willing to assist his brother and came back after he announced that he would leave the Zheng family. Many people speculated that there must be something inside.


    But it''s more of a joke.


    How ridiculous, a person who claims to be superior should come back to be a deputy manager, and the original position of Zheng Huaiyang still belongs to him. This is something that people can''t stand. Zheng Shouyang even tolerated it and came back with the cheek.


    He came to the company that day, almost everyone''s eyes to explore. What''s different from before is that a lot of the eyes inside are mocking, which seems to witness the birth of this year''s biggest joke.


    However, Zheng Rongyang was still the same as before. He did not squint, as if he had never left the Zheng family and had never been demoted.


    He shielded all the whispers that mocked him and watched his jokes. Under the leadership of assistant Zheng Huaiyang, he came to a small office belonging to him.


    "Deputy manager Zheng, this is the office specially prepared by general manager Zheng for you. All the required information has been put in. Please tell me what you need."


    Zheng Chaoyang stares at the so-called office without expression. If he remembers correctly, it used to be a grocery room. The place was small and crowded, and even airtight.

 Chapter 1607

    "Is there a problem? Deputy manager Zheng? " The secretary is very decent smile, when speaking, deliberately "Vice" this word is deliberately strengthened, as if in every moment to remind Zheng xuanyang, recognize his identity.


    Zheng Chaoyang glanced at the Secretary, and the expression on his face was still very cold.


    If he remembers correctly, the secretary was promoted by him at first sight, but now he has become a person of Zheng Huaiyang.


    But he didn''t mind. It was so cruel in the business world.


    "No Zheng said lightly.


    He came to the so-called office. It was the same as before. The cramped space was unnecessary even for a person standing there. However, Zheng Shouyang showed a sneer. Zheng Huaiyang had already been in power, but he still used this method to disgust him. He was really a bug in the gutter. All the methods he thought of could not be put on the table.


    Not long after Zheng Duoyang sat down, the door of the office knocked open.


    As he expected, it was Zheng Huaiyang who had not appeared before.


    This man is very proud recently, so the smile on his face is even more exaggerated than before, and the whole person has become confident. The indecent temperament on his body seems to be gone, and it seems that it is still there.


    At this time, he stood outside the office with a smile on his face and didn''t come in. It seems that stepping into this narrow space is a very condescending thing for his powerful people.


    "Big brother, I can''t imagine that you are still here. With you to help me, I feel that we brothers can do something big in Minjiang and Xinhai." Zheng Huaiyang said with a smile that his voice was very loud,


    ZHENG Huaiyang was really happy. After all, from small to large, he had never been as upright as he is today.


    In the present Zheng family, he is recognized by all the media as the person in charge of the Zheng family.


    What about Zheng Rongyang?


    It''s just a waste who says he wants to leave and doesn''t have any dignity to come back!


    So now, Zheng Huaiyang feels that he is the winner.


    "Well." Zheng said lightly.


    "Did I tell you, brother? I held a welcome party for you this afternoon. You must attend it then. Besides, Gu''s side, I plan to go there in two days. You are ready to prepare. My father said, let us go together


    Zheng Huaiyang is still speaking in the same tone as before.


    In the afternoon, the so-called welcome party came.


    Zheng Huaiyang is a leader who can please subordinates very well, and almost everyone gets along very well. He perfectly inherits Zheng Weitan''s hypocrisy.


    In front of the public, he kept saying that Zheng Rongyang left for personal reasons, but now he is back. Although the words are welcome, but described Zheng Chengyang as a waste that can''t survive without Zheng.


    All the people in the company are there. They were Zheng''s subordinates, but now they look at Zheng with a kind of sympathy and pitiful eyes. Some of them are ironic and despised.


    Zheng Chaoyang was wrapped by these eyes, and never changed his face.


    He looked at Zheng Huaiyang''s brotherly affection in front of the crowd. He unconsciously thought of Zheng Weitan, only to feel that there was a burst of nausea in his throat.


    The so-called welcome meeting ended, Zheng Chongyang is equivalent to being pulled to the front of the public ridicule.


    Zheng Huaiyang, after the welcome meeting, immediately returned to the house he bought for Xiao Weiwei.


    For so many years, he had never been so elated as he is today. At the moment when he returned home, Zheng Huaiyang immediately held Xiao Weiwei in his arms: "wife, today is a pity! You didn''t come to the company! If you see my handsome appearance today, you will love me even more! "


    Xiao Weiwei smiles and turns around and hugs Zheng Huaiyang: "even if I don''t see it, I love you very much. Besides, I have seen my husband''s handsome appearance many times. You are always like this in my heart


    Because it is at home, two people smile very complacent.


    "You didn''t see Zheng''s present appearance, embarrassed and pitiful, but you had to pretend to be high up to maintain his image. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous! In fact, he has become a joke in the whole Minjiang River. He doesn''t think he is Zheng Chengyang before


    "He must be a joke now. Huaiyang, we want to thank our father and mother for giving you this opportunity." Xiao Weiwei knows who to please now.


    Although she felt that the situation had been settled.


    And it''s much smoother than she thought.


    Xiao Weiwei looks at Zheng Huaiyang in front of her eyes and knows that this time she has made the right choice.


    Even if Zheng is handsome? Even if the other side''s ability is high? In terms of inheritance, it is the most important to grasp the heart of the people in power. Perhaps Zheng Huaiyang is not as good as Zheng Shengyang in every aspect, but he wins because he gets the heart of Zheng Weitan."Where''s Lao Wang? Have you started already? " Xiao Weiwei turns and asks.


    She just wants to blossom on both sides. Now that Zheng has firmly grasped it, the most important thing to do next is to deal with PEI Qingle.


    Moreover, she had already made the arrangement early, and Pei Qingle, who always claimed to be clever, even fell into the trap.


    She can''t wait!


    "Don''t worry, it''s already in preparation. When we went to Xinhai to start the project with Gu''s, we were just able to connect this time. Wife, look at those people. Even if they look better than us now, they will still be our defeated generals


    Zheng Huaiyang holds Xiao Weiwei in his arms and seems to have seen the future scenery.


    Xiao Weiwei''s mouth picked a proud smile: "yes."


    She has begun to imagine what kind of expression she should show when facing Pei Qingle in the future.


    She wants to see Pei Qingle''s complete failure and kneel in front of her like a street mouse! Let Pei Qingle know, is defeated in her hand!


    Those past humiliation, can be washed away in front of this success!


    The two people hugged each other with a smile and discussed the next thing. Then they began to prepare for going to Xinhai.


    On the other side, Su Xueyuan and Zheng Chaoyang are the same. They simply deal with the matters on the Minjiang River side and come to Xinhai one after another.


    Here, Zheng had to turn the situation around, so he had to shoulder the pressure and ask for help. Gu Linhan was the only one who could provide him with practical help.


    However, the other side is famous for its interests rather than friendship.


    What''s more, there is no friendship between yourself and each other.


    So Zheng took Yang all the way, the mood is particularly heavy.

 Chapter 1608

    Xinhai.


    Pei Qingle has been staring at medical devices this time.


    Originally, the project was handed over to brother Zhiyuan, who was always reliable. In the process of being responsible, he seized the opportunity and negotiated another large-scale project. As a result, there was a shortage of manpower and sufficient funds.


    So she personally came to help Zhiyuan brother.


    And Gu''s project was handed over to sister Lin in preparation.


    The reason why Pei Qingle cares so much about medical devices is that the mobile phone software cooperated with boss Wang in Minjiang will be officially launched. How to say these two is also related, she is particularly concerned about.


    As it is the first time to do this project, Pei Qingle deliberately told the responsible person to pay more attention to it and never make any mistakes or give the other party an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    After all, public welfare is still very sensitive. If it is not done well, it will be splashed dirty water by opponents.


    Fortunately, the person in charge has been sending news that all the steps of boss Wang have been discussed before. There is no problem to trigger, so Pei Qingle is relieved.


    She took time to have dinner with Gu Mingrui several times. Now that the little guy has grown up, she is more upright and confident with the support of Pei Zhengguo and he Guowei.


    Every time I see her when she has time, she adheres to me. She goes to dinner with her two people,


    because of this, Gu Linhan doesn''t say anything about it, but she cares about her mind and style more than once. For example, every time she and the little guy had dinner alone, Gu Linhan would not let her go the next night.


    The father and son of Gu''s family have no difference in essence. They are both childish ghosts with strong possessiveness.


    That day, after Pei Qingle finished her work, she took the opportunity to go to Gu''s family. She also had some questions to ask Gu Linhan about the project.


    But after I went there, I found an unexpected person, Zheng Huaiyang.


    Although Pei Qingle was in Xinhai, he was familiar with the situation on the other side of the Minjiang River. Naturally, he knew that Zheng Huaiyang was at his best. He had just taken over the rights of the Zheng family. Moreover, judging from the previous situation, there was no loss.


    "Miss Pei, are you here, too?" Zheng Huaiyang said with a smile that his attitude was the same as before, but the momentum of the whole person had become self-confident.


    "Mr. Zheng, long time no see." Pei Qingle politely said hello, and his attitude was normal.


    After all, there is a large part of the possibility now, and it is they who will cooperate in the future.


    "I''ll talk to Mr. Gu about some things, but it''s over. Miss Pei, come on, and I won''t delay you two." Zheng Huaiyang said with great face.


    Pei Qingle laughed and said, "there''s nothing to disturb. By the way, I''d like to invite Mrs. Zheng out to have a meal some other day. Do you think it''s convenient?"


    It seems that Pei Qingle would suddenly say so. Zheng Huaiyang was obviously stunned. However, after reaction, he immediately said with a smile: "of course, my wife doesn''t see outsiders, but miss Pei still has to give this face."


    Pei Qingle is still showing a smile, but also did not go on.


    The reason why she asked this is because Su Xueyuan didn''t pay attention to her words before. Because of her trust in Su Xueyuan for no reason, what she thinks is wrong with Zheng Huaiyang.


    Looking at Zheng Huaiyang''s back, Pei Qingle sighs. As long as Lu Wenhua and Xiao Weiwei can''t find them one day, her suspicion will never stop. If she goes on like this, sooner or later, she will become nervous.


    She adjusted her mood for a while, which opened the door of Gu Linhan''s office. Unfortunately, the other party seemed to be talking about business with Secretary Li.


    "Am I disturbing you?" Pei Qingle made a move to leave.


    Gu Lin Han shakes his head: "you come just in time."


    "What''s the matter? Did Zheng Huaiyang just say something? " Pei Qingle came in with a smile and put the food box he brought on the table.


    Li Jiangyuan immediately raised a smile: "Miss Pei, you are here, I have a blessing in my mouth again."


    "Is it? That''s really right this time. I asked Xiaoshuang about your taste, so this time it''s all your favorite dishes. " Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows and laughed.


    Li Jiangyuan immediately looked at Pei Qingle in surprise. He never thought of it.


    "Ah... Um... Thank you, Miss Pei. I have a heart!" Li Jiangyuan, who was shy, couldn''t even say a word clearly.


    Pei Qingle no longer embarrassed him, but turned his attention to Gu Linhan''s body. He asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "This time, not only is Zheng Huaiyang here, but also Zheng Shouyang." Gu Linhan said in a low voice.


    "What?! What''s going on? Didn''t you say that Zheng Rongyang has left the Zheng family? How can you come with me? " Pei Qingle is confused. I don''t know what the two people in the Zheng family are doing.Li Jiangyuan added in time: "Zheng Chaoyang came as a subordinate of Zheng Huaiyang. The information I got here is that I don''t know why Zheng Chengyang returned to Zheng''s family again, but he has no qualification to participate in the competition. Therefore, he is now willing to be a subordinate of Zheng Huaiyang and assist the other party to complete the project in Xinhai


    Pei Qingle was really shocked.


    This is even more unbelievable than when Zheng Rongyang left the Zheng family.


    Although they did not contact, but Zheng Chongyang gave people the impression that he was also the favored one. How could the situation be reversed again and again? She had no idea.


    What''s more, with Zheng''s strength, why should we go back so that we can''t afford to make a living on our own?


    "My grandfather and I are also surprised at this. Seeing what Zheng Huaiyang said just now, Zheng Shouyang should be willing and have no choice, but we can''t know what the matter is." Li Jiangyuan said slowly.


    Pei Qingle looked at them in the past: "Zheng Chaoyang also came to Xinhai. If he is not really willing, he will definitely contact us. Is there any news now?"


    "Not yet." Li took a deep breath and shook his head.


    The three of them were very surprised. After all, they were all people who had been in the market for so many years. They all knew who was really capable and who was incompetent.


    Therefore, he was shocked by the current situation and confused by Zheng''s choice.


    "Wait a minute. I don''t think it''s that easy." Pei Qingle said what he thought in his heart.

 Chapter 1609

    But for two days, peiqingle did not wait for any contact.


    Although they know Zheng has come to Xinhai, they can only stop here. After all, they don''t know what happened.


    Peiqingle began to deal with the mobile software.


    The process of developing a software is complicated and not as simple as it seems. So Pei Qingle actually gave a lot of money. After all, they have no experience in this field, but what she wants is almost perfect result.


    Both sides are still relatively harmonious in this respect, and the other company has basically a demand, and no matter how picky it is, it is a satisfactory result. And peiqingle after investigation found that the other party actually in this industry for a long time, not only has a lot of software development, but also has a group of more powerful marketing numbers.


    On this day, peiqingle had been working in the office, and she saw sister Lin knocking open her door.


    "What''s wrong?" Peiqingle put the documents at hand.


    Sister Lin picked up her eyebrow: "boss Wang over Minjiang River has come. He said there is something to look for you. It is estimated that a preliminary form of software has been made, waiting for your clapboard."


    "Is it? Faster than I thought. " Peiqingle stood up in a hurry.


    When she came to the meeting room, she saw boss Wang''s face, and the other side was still smiling. She stood up and said, "Miss Pei, we have made a preliminary model for the software. Today, we want to show you the effect. If you have any questions, we will start to improve it."


    "OK." Peiqingle sat in the middle of the table.


    Although she didn''t participate in the whole process, many of the requests were from her hands.


    During the demonstration, Pei Qingle found that the effect was unexpected. Boss Wang looked at the careless leaves, but the details were done well, especially in many places even better than the requirements she gave.


    After the closing demonstration, boss Wang could not help but proudly raised his eyebrows: "how about general Pei, this time you are still quite satisfied? I am the one who has the core team under my hand to take charge of your project, and every place has met your requirements. I dare say that as long as the capital and advertising in the early stage are in place, this software will definitely cause a stir once it is launched. "


    Peiqingle smiled, and he couldn''t deny that boss Wang said it was true.


    "It''s very good. I''m personally satisfied." Peiqingle said with a smile.


    "You cooperate with me, I will never let you down, to be honest, you let other agents do such a software, not only takes a long time, but also gives me about twice the money I want. Generally speaking, I don''t do loss trading, but because it is you, general Pei, I did it! " Wang then added, a high hat directly hanging on Pei Qingle''s head.


    Peiqingle smiled: "fortunately, boss Wang came at that time. You can rest assured that we will increase the publicity of such a good software. And this is just a Pei''s attempt. In the future, our medical devices will definitely be more and more done. We will have a lot of opportunities for cooperation in the future. "


    "Well, as long as Miss Pei gives me this piece of software, I promise to satisfy you in every detail and the whole. This is the professionalism of our team." Boss Wang said with a face of his own.


    After sending off boss Wang, peiqingle again looked at the software display again, and felt the sense of use from the beginning to the end.


    Sister Lin sat beside her and said: "are you surprised, you can''t find out any problems basically. Generally speaking, because their team has done it by themselves, as an observer, we will pick out some blind spots. But it was completely not. At first glance, they were repeatedly testing the results, and I didn''t expect that the boss Wang was still very attentive. "


    Peiqingle nodded: "yes, and the money we give is not much special. It is not easy for them to achieve this effect in a short time. But I tried again and found some areas that could be optimized. You can pass them on for me. And since people''s projects are so good, our publicity should keep up with them. "


    "I want the whole platform to be soft, broad and hard together, because our audience is relatively large, so the platform on the network and the actual places must be ready. As for the Internet, what do you think of boss Wang''s company? " Sister Lin has now fully trusted each other.


    Peiqingle thought, "yes, just do as you say, this software is better than I thought, and time is sufficient, so the advertising in the early stage can increase investment. Although the fund can be dispatched, you can grasp the degree of control. Time for publicity, start tomorrow. "


    "OK, no problem." Sister Lin said with a smile.


    Peiqingle took a deep breath. As long as the follow-up storage of the software keeps up, Pei''s medical devices can be improved by a higher level. Now she wants to come, she also feels a little bit of emotion.


    The project was to be done by her father, but it was rejected by luwenhua directly, which delayed so many years.Later, she picked it up again, as a breakthrough, but also because of this, she got to know sister Lin who was still holding on, so she began to fight back.


    All this seems to be doomed.


    If there is no mistake in this software and Zhiyuan brother continues to make efforts, then in the huge domestic market, Pei will be at the top of the pyramid. This advantage can even be radiated to neighboring countries, some developing countries in Southeast Asia that are relatively backward or still developing.


    Pei Qingle''s steps will not stop here. She is still planning to wait until the domestic and Southeast Asian markets are stable, and then look further.


    After the software was decided, there was a lot of publicity.


    Whether it''s on the Internet or everyone''s travel, such as the elevator''s small TV, almost circularly broadcast the ads that Pei put into it. In addition, because bought soft broad and its own topic degree, so that the software is facing a variety of attention.


    Basically, it''s all positive comments, because it''s a necessity for many people, whether they''re young or older.


    The advertisement here is constantly hyped, and the software there has been officially optimized. Pei Qingle discussed with Pei''s other people, and planned to release it in three days, and announced the time through the official.

 Chapter 1610

    At the moment when he saw the propaganda time, boss Wang put down his suspense heart and immediately called Zheng Huaiyang to tell the other party that his mission had been completed.


    To be honest, it''s a pleasant thing to cooperate with PEI Qingle.


    Because the other party is rational enough and excellent enough to quickly find the sensitive points and find the problems as soon as possible, and gives full respect to the design, and will not put forward some impossible requirements.


    But who told boss Wang to have another purpose when he received this project.


    His company needs to expand its business scale, and Zheng Huaiyang can provide him with the investment and help he needs most. So boss Wang naturally accepted the other party''s proposal and helped such a small favor.


    Besides, he did not have any loss, because Pei Qingle was happy and generous in giving money as long as he was satisfied.


    After receiving the call, Zheng Huaiyang can''t wait to tell the news to Xiao Weiwei. The two people''s plan is finally successful, only waiting for the arrival of three days.


    "Wife, is there anything else you need to pay attention to? I''m going to arrange it now, and I''m absolutely sure we''ll have a real victory in three days Zheng Huaiyang has also developed a cautious and cautious character. Even when he was overjoyed, he still asked.


    Xiao Weiwei smile, the look on her face has been very flexible: "it''s OK, before this we may be on guard, but now, there is no need for this. Pei Qingle has fully launched the software advertising, which is enough investment. Now everyone is waiting for the software to appear. Guess what Pei Qingle will do. "


    The answer is too obvious, Xiao Weiwei has been particularly calm.


    "I''ll tell Lao Wang that everything will be arranged according to the original plan!" Zheng Huaiyang nods hard.


    ...


    Pei Qingle is still planning the issue of software release. Because the software industry has done more in the early stage, and the software is more charitable in the initial stage, so it is basically praised.


    She is quite satisfied with the result, and she is much more relaxed.


    At this time, the news came again. Zheng Chongyang, who had been silent for a few days, appeared. Instead of taking any circuitous approach, he went directly to the Gu family.


    When Pei Qingle came, she saw Su Xueyuan in men''s clothes. When she saw each other again, Pei Qingle unconsciously showed a smile and didn''t know why. Every time she saw each other, her mood would become very good.


    She thought about it, probably because she liked Su Xueyuan''s character.


    Since she took the position of president of Pei''s, she has become a lot more stable, and because she may meet with negotiations and other things all the time, her mood must be restrained.


    No matter how disgusting a person is, she has to suppress her emotions.


    So when I saw Su Xueyuan, I felt like it so much.


    Su Xueyuan seems to be the same. When she sees Pei Qingle, she smiles and waves her hand gently.


    Pei Qingle also said hello with a smile. On the way to her, she heard Secretary Li say something about this time. She knew the purpose of Zheng''s coming. He came to seek help.


    Pei Qingle didn''t find it strange.


    After all, it is more strange that Zheng Chengyang could willingly return to the Zheng family to be a subordinate, so it is reasonable to seek help now.


    "Why do I help you?" Gu Linhan is more direct. For a businessman, there is only one factor to consider whether to do something or not, which is the issue of interests.


    Zheng Chaoyang frowned: "I can give you a more detailed plan and planning. No one in Minjiang knows more about your project than I do."


    With that, he took out a thick stack of papers from his bag and put them on his desk.


    "This is what I told you before. I started to plan this project earlier than you proposed. I have been trying to find a partner, and then you show up. I understand your philosophy, and I know what you want to do and what you want, so I am the best partner for you. "


    Although Zheng Chaoyang is now in a weak position and is chosen by anyone, he shows no weakness in front of Gu Linhan.


    He knows that, in terms of ability, he still has the power to fight.


    "Besides, I don''t think it''s right for you to work with Zheng." Zheng Rongyang then said his most important purpose.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Lin became more and more serious.


    "I''ve seen your plan. In addition to funds, what Zheng can provide you is actually about the resources of Minjiang River and their familiarity. But in fact, with Gu''s capital, I think you can do it even without Zheng''s capital. "


    Zheng takes a deep breath and looks at Gu Linhan with his eyes still.


    No one knows. He''s gambling, too.


    Gu Linhan picked his eyebrows: "your idea is very interesting, but why should I choose to take risks? Zheng''s not only capital, but also can provide me with some other needs. Gu''s capital is really strong, but I''m not stupid enough to put all my money in one basket. Mr. Zheng, I know you have your own purpose, but this time I can only say that you are too anxiousThe atmosphere suddenly became stiff. Gu Linhan did not look at the document on the table, but looked at other things at his hand again.


    His attitude is obvious.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath, and this unexpected result made her not know what to say.


    "I don''t think so." At this time, Su Xueyuan suddenly opened her mouth. She stood in front of Zheng Chaoyang with a kind of protectionist attitude, staring at Gu Linhan: "your project is long-term, right? Are you sure you want to give it to Zheng Huaiyang and Zheng Weitan? "


    "Why not?" Gu Linhan asked.


    Su Xueyuan''s voice is firm: "because we will destroy Zheng and me."


    This is a big story. Let''s not say how deep Zheng''s assets are. They have been deeply rooted in Minjiang River for so many years. They are basically the benchmark of an industry and the representative of a city. What about Zheng Chaoyang and Su Xueyuan? In Zheng''s contrast, they are like ants under a towering tree. They are too small.


    But Su Xueyuan''s tone was so firm that people had to believe that they did have this possibility.


    "If you cooperate with Zheng, then you are also the enemy of me and seizing Yang." Su Xueyuan then said, this sounds a bit silly, but she said that she was particularly confident.

 Chapter 1611

    "I don''t want to be against you."


    Pei Qingle at this time smile, take the initiative to go out, she handed Secretary Li a look, the other side immediately said with a smile: "everyone sit down, I''ll pour water."


    Although Gu''s side has been gentle, Su Xueyuan looks very angry and frowns fiercely, unwilling to compromise.


    Pei Qingle walked over and gently touched her: "don''t worry, this thing can come slowly."


    Su Xueyuan sighs heavily. She is not happy when she is despised, and Zheng Zhuoyang is despised. She is even more unhappy.


    But there is no refutation.


    Now they have no power to fight the first World War, and they have no handle on their hands. They have not even found out the truth of the incident at that time.


    Zheng Weitan is an old schemer. Originally, Zheng Chengyang thought that those who betrayed the Bai family were now in the wind and water of Zheng''s affirmation. However, this was not the case. Almost no one was found in the investigation.


    that is to say, Zheng Weitan kicked those people out of Zheng''s family in those years before after he got everything from the Bai family The opportunity.


    So their plan can only be temporarily delayed, but Gu''s side has to take care of it, so Su Xueyuan is very busy now. She is not as strong as Zheng Shouyang''s psychology, so everything seems nervous a lot.


    In the end, Zheng Shouyang was comforting her.


    So Su Xueyuan also wants to do something for Zheng Shouyang as much as possible. Even if it''s just like this, speaking for him in front of others seems useless, but...


    "now the project is still under preparation, and it''s not without hope." Pei Qingle personally took the tea and said with a smile, "it''s very simple. The object you want to cooperate with is Gu, but Lin Han wants to provide more for him. Miss Su, I understand your mood, but the scale of this project must have been told by Mr. Zheng. Then you should understand that Gu is also taking certain risks. "


    "Because of this, we can''t cooperate with Zheng Weitan. You don''t know how deep that person is and how hypocritical he is. Well, it''s useless to say that now. I know you''re looking at capital, and I can understand that. "


    When Su Xueyuan said this, she sighed heavily. Although she said so, she thought in her heart and understood a fart.


    She once felt naive that as long as they came forward, Gu Linhan would know who to choose.


    But the reality is such a blow to people.


    Pei Qingle raised his hand and gently stroked Su Xueyuan''s hair as if he were looking at his sister.


    "The most important thing is, you have to bring out what I can get from working with you." Gu Linhan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Zheng Chaoyang and Su Xueyuan looked at the past at the same time. Does this mean that they still have a chance?


    "Well, why do you have to say so dead?" Pei Qingle shook his head helplessly, and then said, "in fact, we only know the superficial things about you in Minjiang. It''s not clear what happened. But Lin Han and I are very concerned about your movements and have been waiting for you to come and look for them before


    "Really?" Su Xueyuan can''t believe it.


    Pei Qingle smile: "of course it is true, do not cheat you."


    Su Xueyuan sighed: "now taking Yang back is to investigate some of Zheng''s internal conditions. As for what it is, it''s his private matter. What I can only see in the social media is that the moral standard of Tan Wei is false. You don''t understand how disgusting he is


    At this point, we can only do so. Because Su Xueyuan can''t understand that even though Zheng seems to have no way to go now, he will not sell miseries to deprive him of sympathy.


    "Well, I see." Pei Qingle took the initiative to open his mouth, which can be regarded as a promise for Gu Linhan: "I will check it. Thank you for your reminding. In any case, although the current situation is unfavorable to you, I still hope that we can cooperate in the future. "


    Su Xueyuan looked at her in surprise. After a long time, she showed a smile, and her mood relaxed.


    "By the way, I have something to trouble you. Although you haven''t met Zheng Huaiyang''s wife now, I don''t know if you have met this person." Pei Qingle took a deep breath and suddenly got nervous at the moment when he took out his mobile phone.


    "Who is it?" Su Xueyuan saw the mobile phone and went over.


    It''s easy for Pei Qingwei to find a photo with her before holding her breath.


    In fact, she is just a trial, after all, there is no evidence that Xiao Weiwei must appear.


    "She? I know all the ashes Su Xueyuan''s surprised voice immediately rang out. Pei Qingle raised her head and looked at her in shock: "do you know? Are you sure you know? "


    "Of course!" Su Xueyuan began to bite her teeth and hate Ma Shan to climb all over her face: "the woman''s name is Xiao Weiwei, right? She still took the yang to rescue her. She had been making trouble in Zheng''s family for a long time before, but she forgot when she had forgotten. It seemed that she had disappeared completely. Anyway, I have never seen her again. Come and see if you are the one who saved you and wanted to hook you up? "Mention Xiao Weiwei, Su Xueyuan immediately hate teeth itching.


    At the beginning, it was because of this woman''s deliberate hook and lead that she lost her sense, so she didn''t deal with it at the critical time, which led to Zheng Weitan''s discovery of her plan all along.


    Otherwise, we can succeed!


    Zheng Rongyang walked slowly over, saw the photo of Xiao Weiwei, and immediately said, "it''s her."


    Pei Qingle''s cold sweat came out directly.


    Originally Xiao Weiwei really appeared... Her voice began to tremble: "did Xiao Weiwei and Zheng Huaiyang have any contact?"


    "I didn''t notice." Zheng Chaoyang shakes his head. Before, in addition to his own career, he is Su Xueyuan. It''s hard to notice others.


    However, Su Xueyuan frowned, touched her chin and said, "I didn''t notice it, but I heard Zheng Huaiyang was married at a very early time. At that time, I suspected it was Xiao Weiwei. This woman has a much tougher wrist than anyone else I''ve ever met, and it''s not a gas-efficient light at first sight. As I said before, Zheng Huaiyang is a real self righteous waste, so it is likely to be used. But look at your expressions, are you an acquaintance? "


    Pei Qingle kept sweating on his forehead and turned pale.


    She has a strong feeling, what because of shyness dare not bring out to see people, is clearly afraid to see people!

 Chapter 1612

    Everything has a reasonable explanation.


    Why did Lu Wenhua escape from the prison directly and escape Gu''s search, and did so at great risk.


    Because his contact person is Zheng Huaiyang.


    If you really want to do this, it''s not impossible.


    Besides, why did Zheng Huaiyang show such a look when he first saw her.


    Originally, Xiao Weiwei has been there!


    Aware of this matter, Pei Qingle tightly clenched his fist and began to shiver unconsciously.


    At this time, Gu Linhan has come over. He slowly holds Pei Qingle''s cold hand and says in a soft voice, "don''t worry, let''s listen to what''s going on."


    When Pei Qingle heard Gu Linhan''s voice, she seemed to be alive. Her eyes were at a loss for a moment. Soon, she forced herself to look at Su Xueyuan.


    "This is very important to me, so please tell me what happened and why Xiao Weiwei appeared." Pei Qingle asked in a deep voice.


    "In fact, it''s not so complicated. I may be in a bit of a hurry when driving in the sun that day, so I saved a person, that is, Xiao Weiwei. After saving, in fact, it was just like that, but the woman shamelessly relied on it. After that, she cried out that she was helpless and robbed of all her body. You don''t see that taking Yang usually has nothing to say. In fact, he is very soft hearted. By the time I know, he has already taken people home. "


    When Su Xueyuan picked it up, she was still angry. She forgot all her heartache and turned around and glared at her.


    At the beginning, she was planning the last step of her plan. She spent a long time collecting some evidence of Zheng Weitan about the Su family. As long as she posted them on the Internet when Zheng Weitan didn''t respond, she would definitely defeat Zheng.


    But...


    the bad thing was that she lost all her senses when she saw that Zheng Rongyang had brought a woman home. Not only that, that Xiao Weiwei is a very smart person, at a glance through her feelings for Zheng Chongyang.


    So during that time, Xiao Weiwei constantly used her weakness to win Zheng''s attention, thus stimulating her. Even once...


    Su Xueyuan sighed deeply. It hurt her too much. Now I think of it, her heart is still pounding.


    That day, she was summoned up the courage to find Zheng Chongyang, because her plan was getting closer and closer, and she was not as calm as she expected.


    In particular, the appearance of Xiao Weiwei let her know how deep her feelings for Zheng zhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzheng.


    However, once revenge, his plans and concealment over the years will be exposed. At that time, Zheng Rongyang will also feel betrayal. There is a deep blood feud between them.


    So Su Xueyuan, after constantly contradicting and tangled, still chose to go to Zheng Chongyang.


    She is not a person who likes to escape. She wants to express her inner thoughts and just ask for a reply. If Zheng Shouyang also likes her, then she... She can let go of those hatred.


    However, when she was full of anxiety to find Zheng Chongyang, she heard Xiao Weiwei''s sweet and greasy voice outside the room. At that moment, a deep sense of betrayal suddenly surged up, like a slap in the head.


    For a moment, she wanted to push the door straight in. But for a second, she wanted to turn around and go.


    But then, Xiao Weiwei said that sentence, let her stop at the door.


    "You don''t accept me because of Su Xueyuan?"


    After hearing this, Su Xueyuan quickly held her breath because she knew that the answer was related to every step of her future.


    After a long silence, when Su Xueyuan was about to bite her lips, she heard Zheng''s reply.


    She is my sister.


    Simple six words, sentenced her to zero possibility.


    Those confessions are so stiff in the throat that even the courage and opportunity to speak out are no longer available. Su Xueyuan seemed to have been hammered hard, her eyes turned red, and she ran away.


    After that, she became more and more indifferent to Zheng Chongyang and began to carry out her own plan.


    But because she was too impulsive, she failed in the end, so she simply took a knife and wanted to commit suicide. Unfortunately, she was stopped and finally injured herself.


    Zheng took the risk to save her, but at the beginning, she was frustrated and just wanted to run away, so there were later things.


    Su Xueyuan didn''t say her love, but how Xiao Weiwei came to Zheng''s house and when she disappeared.


    "Then she is likely to be the one who married Zheng Huaiyang!" Pei Qingle said excitedly.


    "Do you know each other?" Su Xueyuan asked again.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and said Xiao Weiwei''s story in the shortest language."That''s what happened. She killed people, but now she''s free because of her mother''s substitution." Pei Qingle wrung her eyebrows, and all the hatred in her heart poured out.


    "How could it be so?" Su Xueyuan''s eyes widened in shock: "my God, you must be enemies! Don''t worry, she and I have an account to settle. When we are together, I will not let her go! "


    Pei Qingle looked at her with heavy eyes: "if Zheng Huaiyang''s wife is really Xiao Weiwei, she is much more mature than before. Until now, she has not appeared. She must be plotting something behind her back."


    With that, Pei Qingle''s body trembled violently.


    She couldn''t imagine that if she didn''t ask Su Xueyuan what to do today, she couldn''t be sure of Xiao Weiwei''s trace. So how terrible it is that the other party always hides in the dark, and even has Lu Wenhua who has not been released yet.


    "By the way, there is one more thing I want to tell you on the way to the sun." Su Xueyuan thought of the business and became serious.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Qingle immediately asked.


    "Aren''t you going to cooperate with a software development company on the other side of Minjiang River? The boss of this company has some friendship with Zheng Huaiyang. A long time ago, they had a good time eating and drinking together. And Lin Han in Zheng''s internal, found that next month, Zheng will make a huge investment in the company. I know it may be a coincidence, but now that Xiao Weiwei is your enemy, it may be more than just a coincidence. "


    After su Xueyuan''s words, Pei Qingle''s face has completely turned white.

 Chapter 1613

    At the beginning, she was wondering why a company in Minjiang could come to her door in person.


    This time, she was still thinking that the terms given by the other party were not in any dilemma, but the effect was more perfect than she imagined.


    It turned out to be a fraud.


    But where is the trick? Pei Qingle carefully recalled the development of things now, the software she tested countless times, without any problems.


    No, it was launched directly through the technical team of the other company. What if the content of the software is different from what they saw inside? Yes, it could be!


    But now that the advertising has been fully launched, even if it is her emergency stop this eye-catching, the loss has been too late to make up for.


    Through Pei Qingle''s expression, Su Xueyuan realized that she might have said something important, and immediately added: "we have just found out, this is the first time to tell you."


    In fact, if it was not Xiao Weiwei, she would not even regard it as a matter. At most, she suspected that Zheng Huaiyang was trying to please Pei.


    But now with Xiao Weiwei, the nature of things can be considered completely different.


    Zheng Chaoyang looked at Pei Qingle''s state, frowned and said in a low voice, "we''ll go first, give you time to deal with it. I''ve seen those advertisements. Basically, they''re mainly Pei''s. This is not in line with Wang''s style of conduct, so you''d better be careful. "


    "Good." Gu Linhan simply said a word.


    Zheng Chaoyang doesn''t stay for a long time. He leaves with Su Xueyuan. When he left, he wanted to say that he needs help. However, because of his position, it makes people think too much.


    On the contrary, Su Xueyuan turned around and said in a loud voice, "you must calm down. I think things will turn for the better. As long as you know the existence of Xiao Weiwei, you can hold her by the handle. By the way, when to deal with Xiao Weiwei, remember to inform me! I feel like the fight is on the front line! "


    Zheng took Su Xueyuan away helplessly. After entering the elevator, he asked in a low voice, "do you look like Pei Qingle?"


    "Yes, she seems to be a good person, and she spoke for us just now. That''s not the point! The point is that Xiao Weiwei, the woman with a thousand cuts! It was my fault to let her go last time, but I caught her this time. She thought she could escape? "


    Zheng Chaoyang looked at Su Xueyuan, who was so excited. His eyes were almost spoiled. He rubbed her head gently.


    In Gu Linhan''s office, Pei Qingle said in a serious voice: "things are more complicated than I imagined. Zheng zhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengshuo is right. This advertisement is basically Pei''s main theme, and ordinary companies will not like it. No, the advertisement was originally planned by the other party. Blame me, I didn''t think so much...


    the expression on Pei Qingle''s face was full of remorse.


    Gu Linhan seized her hand: "it''s not your fault. Xiao Weiwei hid too patiently this time, and at the beginning she expected that we would suspect. So let Zheng Huaiyang take people to us first, and take this opportunity to dispel our speculation."


    Although they felt terrible, they had to admit that this time they came back again and had not shown her face in front of them. Xiao Weiwei seemed to be more resourceful than before.


    Before, Pei Qingle was able to win because she grasped Xiao Weiwei''s character. Although the other side was cruel, she was sometimes very anxious, so she would show her flaws.


    But now?


    Pei Qingle recalled this period of time. If she hadn''t asked Su Xueyuan too much, she would even give up Xiao Weiwei as Zheng Huaiyang''s wife.


    No matter how big the advantage is, she has even been cheated by a wave of hard to recover advertising, even at this time, Xiao Weiwei still did not show up, which shows how calm the other party is this time.


    "Now it''s too late to take back the advertisement, because the software is beyond my expectation, and I didn''t expect to be designed, so the investment is twice as much as before. Now if you insist on taking back the advertisement, not only will the amount of investment be lost... It is estimated that the credibility will be greatly damaged. "


    Pei Qingle frowned tightly. After realizing the seriousness of the matter, she didn''t want to go on with the project, but it was obviously too late to stop.


    "Such a big publicity, if there is a problem in the software, although it will affect Pei, but they can not escape the relationship, you can also use the contract to claim compensation."


    Gu Linhan beat his hand on the table, and then analyzed in a low voice: "so, it is likely that there is something wrong with the software. In terms of public welfare, we should be cautious."


    With the passage of time and Gu Linhan''s analysis, Pei Qingle has gradually calmed down.


    Yes, the situation is not completely frozen.


    It''s more comfortable to know the truth now than to know it after being designed.


    "let me first let Lin sister secretly investigate, this boss Wang may be in the software where to make an article, the day after tomorrow is the release of software, I guess the on-line time, is the other party to show their own cards."Pei Qingle touched his chin and began to think.


    "As for Zheng Huaiyang, I don''t think we should move at first. After all, we don''t know what is hiding behind Xiao Weiwei." The reason why Pei Qingle said this is that Gu''s project still depends on Zheng''s.


    So now Zheng is in the control of Zheng Huaiyang, that is, Xiao Weiwei''s hand.


    Since then, their situation has been completely passive.


    Pei Qingle is not a bystander, she is personally involved in it, so she knows what Gu Linhan has done for this project and how serious the other party is. In this case, she didn''t want the project to be wasted because of one Zheng.


    "What are you thinking about?" Gu Linhan came over and slowly rubbed Pei Qingle''s cheek. Then he held the man in his arms and said softly, "are you afraid?"


    Pei Qingle wanted to shake his head, but he thought it was in Gu Linhan''s arms, so he nodded undeniably.


    Because she always has a premonition, this thing is not as simple as what she is doing now. There must be something waiting for her.


    Gu Linhan raised Pei Qingle''s chin, looked at her eyes, and said in a soft voice: "the hard time has come before. This time you can do it, and I''m still here, so don''t be afraid."


    as like as two peas in a gentle tone and a pet.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath, in this kind of eyes, gradually found self-confidence.

 Chapter 1614

    Yes, even if Xiao Weiwei is in the back of the ground how?


    Now that she has found out, she will be as cool as before. Besides, she also solved two people directly last time. Why not again now?


    And, at least now, they have known the trends of Xiao Weiwei and luwenhua.


    "Now, it is basically certain that Lu Wenhua was rescued by Xiao Weiwei, and the purpose is clear. Before we did not find that it must be zhenghuaiyang hiding people behind. I have asked lijianyuan to start to check Zheng Huaiyang''s real estate in Xinhai, and strive to find people. " Gu Lin Han has made arrangements.


    He always put peiqingle''s safety first, if he had to choose one, Gu Lin Han would give up Zheng without hesitation.


    "OK, I''m going back, so I''ll take care of the software first." Peiqingle said softly.


    She was buried in the cold bosom of Gu Lin, and took a deep breath as if she had filled herself with electricity.


    Back to Pei, peiqingle immediately called sister Lin to the office, she looked around her eyes, and said in a solemn and nervous voice, "we are on duty."


    "What? What happened? " Sister Lin asked, I don''t know why peiqingle suddenly became so nervous after he came back.


    "Minjiang that company has internal transactions with Zheng Huaiyang of Zheng. Moreover, it can be confirmed that Xiao Weiwei is Zheng Huaiyang''s wife now. " Peiqingle frowned tightly.


    Sister Lin suddenly opened her eyes, and couldn''t believe to see peiqingle.


    At first glance, when she heard Xiao Weiwei''s name, sister Lin even didn''t even respond to it, but soon, she was as pale as peiqingle had before.


    "Shaw vivi? How could she appear? " The sweat on sister Lin''s forehead came out in a flash.


    "Now this is not the point, the point is that she has done a lot to us, but because of the reasons she has been in the back, we have never found out." Peiqingle has now completely calm down, began to deal with it.


    "That software... Are we going to remove it?" Asked sister Lin tentatively.


    Peiqingle shook his head: "we can''t remove. Our ads have been put out, and we have bought so many from the media. If we remove it now, our losses will be bigger than we think. And the credibility, sister Lin, we can''t take this to risk. "


    "That is, you want to release the software?" Sister Lin disagreed: "since she has known that Xiao Weiwei did it behind her, they will definitely target Pei. If we still want to keep publishing, what is the consequence? Is not white give Xiao Weiwei a chance? "


    "I have a plan and I''ll be a little adventurous." Peiqingle whispered, but she didn''t immediately say the plan, but said, "you let the person in charge continue to contact boss Wang, everything is normal. In addition, I will show you all the recent cooperation items, regardless of size. "


    They don''t have much time, they have to investigate what they have done before the software is officially released the day after tomorrow.


    Sister Lin nodded, "OK, I''ll do it right now."


    Although still not approved, but sister Lin always believed Pei Qingle''s choice, the other party asked what, what she did with it.


    On the other hand, Su Xueyuan and zhengjingyang returned to the temporary property. She has been a male dress and is beside zhengzhengyang. She has never appeared in any event and has not been found by zhenghuaiyang.


    However, Su Xueyuan was not happy with it, because their situation is still unchanged.


    "I didn''t think that Shaw vivi was such a disgusting person." Su Xueyuan tried to ease the atmosphere and felt his chin: "I said, this man was gloomy at first. Thanks to you, she was regarded as a pity."


    Involved in the killing, Zheng did not expect, but at this time he looked at Su Xueyuan''s frown, smiling and smoothing her: "Xiao Weiwei has not benefited from your hand."


    "Then it is necessary, and I don''t think who was in Zheng''s house for so many years. She would not really think she could replace anyone if she appeared?" Su Xueyuan showed a sneer.


    Xiao Weiwei was constantly using Zheng to get angry with her, but she was not a good fault, the more angry she was, the more she would torture Xiao Weiwei.


    Anyway, anyway, Zheng was still on her side.


    "I didn''t expect that she didn''t tick. She led you to success and then went back to check. Zheng Huaiyang was cited. Now the two people are even married." Su Xueyuan ha ha ha sneer, zhenghuaiyang began to change, it is indeed Xiao Weiwei when.


    "After marriage, Zheng Weitan should be clear." Zheng added.


    Su Xueyuan''s disdain on his face was deeper: "it''s disgusting to be in collusion."


    "However, I don''t think we have no chance at all in terms of the attitudes of Gu Lin Han and peiqingle today. Most importantly, we need to take something out. " Su Xueyuan felt her chin, and what she wanted to do most now was for Zheng.Zheng said in a low voice, "I''ve found the opportunity. I can look forward to it in two days."


    "Really?" Su Xueyuan looks surprised. She wants to think whether they can consider other directions. Unexpectedly, Zheng Chengyang is ready early.


    Zheng Chaoyang raised his eyebrows: "I won''t lie to you."


    he paused, and the rest of the words were not said.


    in addition to revenge, he also wanted to protect Su Xueyuan well.


    Now he knows what hatred is and how Su Xueyuan has survived these years.


    It is because of knowing, so will be special heartache.


    "Well, anyway, we should be more careful. I think the best thing is to join hands with Gu Linhan and them." But Pei Han Lin doesn''t like to enjoy her voice.


    "Yes." Zheng said in a low voice.


    Perhaps now, their situation is relatively inferior, but Zheng Chengyang is completely confident.


    He is no longer the old one who always tolerates himself, bearing the hatred of his mother and grandfather, and Su Xueyuan. He can''t have no change.


    Time flies, everyone is busy with their own things, has their own position.


    Pei Qingle reviewed the project cooperation again from the beginning to the end at the fastest speed. He started to prepare the plan step by step. On the surface, there was no change.


    The night before the press conference, Xiao Weiwei and Zheng Huaiyang had a sweet candlelight dinner at home and began to look forward to the major blow Pei will face tomorrow.

 Chapter 1615

    "Lao Wang has informed me that we are safe and ready to release it tomorrow morning. The media we have prepared in advance will also release the news that has been prepared for a long time." Zheng Huaiyang holds a glass and raises it in the direction of Xiao Weiwei.


    Two people in the proud smile, together with a smile to celebrate in advance.


    "Wife, this time you are too good, not only in the new sea this way to live Pei Qingle, let her be deceived. Now in the formal, we completely suppressed Zheng Chongyang. You don''t see Zheng''s expression now. It''s really funny. "


    Xiao Weiwei is very versatile and knows that Zheng Huaiyang should be praised more at this time, so she said: "how can I be the credit of a person? To be frank, I''m only a person who pays attention to me. It''s my husband who has done a good job in doing things so successfully."


    "It''s our cooperation." Zheng Huaiyang laughed and said: "after a period of time, when the situation is completely stable, you can show up. This period of time is really hard, wife, you have to cover up every day. "


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as we can succeed." Xiao Weiwei sipped her wine and said her purpose straightforwardly.


    Zheng Huaiyang knew it and then asked, "what about Lu Wenhua? What are you going to do with it? The people sent to follow him said that he seemed to be restless and wanted to meet you. Wife, to tell you the truth, it''s no way to keep such dangerous people all the time. I''m worried about you


    "Lu Wenhua?" Xiao Weiwei raised eyebrows and whispered, "you can''t underestimate this man. As long as he is in our hands for one day, Pei Qingle needs to worry about what he does, and there is always a fear. Although our plan is very successful this time, it can make Pei lose a lot of money, and if the effect is good, it can even damage Pei''s reputation. But this is just the beginning. When we seize the opportunity again in the future, it will be time for Lu Wenhua to come forward. "


    At this moment, he even felt that his wife was an omnipotent God, and he was looking forward to the coming of tomorrow.


    As long as Pei''s family goes wrong, Gu Linhan can''t refuse to help. Won''t it be in vain to give them a chance?


    Zheng Huaiyang used to doubt whether he had too much appetite and even wanted to annex Gu. But now, he is confident and can''t wait for tomorrow.


    Isn''t it Pei Qingle? He can still easily step on his feet.


    Xiao Weiwei is also excited. This is the first fight between her and Pei Qingle after she left in a mess. And now it seems that the other party has completely entered her trap, only waiting for one day, she can show her true face and let Pei Qingle know that she is the one who controls everything behind the scenes.


    Late that night, Pei Qingle waited for a long time until she saw the news from sister Lin that she was lying in bed, forcing herself to sleep.


    She was almost busy all day yesterday. She didn''t even have time to eat. In order to prevent boss Wang from doing something about cooperation, she did something imperceptibly. But after busy and not relaxed, the mood is still heavy.


    Now Xiao Weiwei, she can not directly force the other side out, at least not now.


    She must think clearly what the opponent''s cards are and what she did behind the Zheng family during the period of hiding.


    It was a whole night to think about it.


    When I wake up in the morning, the software will be released in two hours.


    Pei Qingle came to the company ahead of time, and she was as active as boss Wang''s team. However, the other party arrived in Xinhai two days ahead of schedule for today''s release site.


    "Mr. Pei, you are more powerful than I imagined. I have never seen such a big movement before in this pageant!" Boss Wang still said with a smile.


    Just looking at the smile, this is really a good man.


    Pei Qingle raised eyebrows: "it''s really modest. It''s not that I haven''t done large-scale software before, so I won''t be flattered to this extent. However, boss Wang is more positive than I expected, and it seems that he also attaches great importance to this cooperation. "


    "That''s a must!" boss Wang didn''t recognize the hint and irony in Pei Qingle''s words. He laughed and said, "I told you all that. I''m your fan, and I''ve always admired you. It''s my honor to cooperate with Pei this time, so I must be more positive! "


    Pei Qingle chuckled. Everything that needed to be prepared for the press conference had been arranged in advance. According to the original plan, they ordered the most luxurious release site of Xinhai and invited a series of media.


    With the passing of time, all the people have arrived.


    Pei Qingle looked at these media, and then looked at boss Wang sitting in the VIP seat. His eyes were full of indifference.


    Half an hour later, the press conference officially began.


    The first is the product introduction, Pei Qingle did not appear, but sister Lin was in charge. She is sitting next to boss Wang, watching each other''s every move. After a detailed product introduction, the software was wired in front of all the people present.


    At that moment, Pei Qingle can clearly feel that boss Wang beside him was relaxed and tensed up in an instant, as if waiting for this moment had been waiting for a long time.He even took a furtive look at her.


    She seemed to be watching her look.


    Pei Qingle is very calm from the beginning to the end. When she saw the software online, she directly took out her mobile phone for a test.


    And boss Wang on the side is also the same, but the other side is not as calm as she is. When opening the online software today, he immediately widens his eyes in shock, but quickly hides his emotions.


    Pei Qingle turned her head with a smile: "everything is perfect, isn''t it?"


    Boss Wang''s face is not natural, but still nodded: "yes... Very perfect."


    But it shouldn''t be!


    Boss Wang would have stood up and questioned his product manager and operation if he was not at the launch site. What is going on? Why is it totally different from the previous design!


    But suddenly, he looked at Pei Qingle as if he had seen a ghost. When he found that the other party was even drinking tea with ease, his inner suspicion became deeper and deeper.


    He had a strong premonition that maybe it was not their mistakes, but that Pei Qingle had already discovered the truth of the matter and that was why the situation was in front of him.


    "What''s the matter? Why is boss Wang looking at me like this Pei Qingle turned his head with a smile. His gorgeous facial features are so beautiful, but now in the eyes of boss Wang, it is so terrible...


    and

 Chapter 1616

    Naturally, boss Wang didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He could only nod his head rigidly.


    The press conference ended half an hour later, and as soon as the software of Pei''s was launched, it immediately attracted all kinds of favorable comments.


    Part of the reason is that we bought a good marketing number in advance, and partly because the software itself is to cooperate with the promotion of medical devices. Therefore, it has been built into a free public welfare software in the early stage.


    Pei Qingle has specially investigated the mortality rate of people who died of ignorance of common sense in a year. After that, a lot of people don''t even have to break the cold.


    So this software, Pei Qingle let his team find a lot of popular science knowledge, and put a lot of real cases for reference. On the page, because the audience is relatively broad, so the operation is not complicated at all, and the content of the page is very concise and clear.


    With the end of the press conference, Pei Qingle invited boss Wang to Pei''s office with a smile. Looking at the sweat on the other side''s forehead, he asked deliberately, "why don''t you look very happy? Is it the press conference? What''s your dissatisfaction? "


    Boss Wang was very nervous. At this time, you can''t stand Pei Qingle''s mouthful. He always feels that the other party is in a strange mood.


    "What''s the matter? Of course I am very happy! " Boss Wang said quickly.


    At the same time, his mobile phone is constantly shaking. Boss Wang takes it out tremblingly. Looking at the numbers above, he immediately realizes that this phone call can''t be picked up in front of Pei Qingle.


    So he put the phone back again, as if nothing had happened.


    Pei Qingle quietly staring at him, even smile on his face: "how not to pick up?"


    "It''s not a person who matters. Let''s not take it. Mr. Pei, this project is so successful. I congratulate you here. But I still have some things to deal with, so I won''t waste your time here. " Mr. Wang said with a smile.


    He said, regardless of Pei Qingle is what reaction, straight want to leave.


    However, before he went far away, he was stopped by Pei Qingle.


    "Wait a minute. I guess it''s Zheng Huaiyang calling, isn''t it?" Pei Qingle didn''t pretend to be any more, and broke through everything directly.


    The moment boss Wang turned around, even the mobile phone on his hand was scared to fall directly on the ground. He couldn''t believe he looked at Pei Qingle. The expression on his face was clearly asking - why do you know.


    But five seconds later, boss Wang realized that he might have been cheated.


    What if it just blew him up?


    but his expression was completely exposed.


    Pei Qingle didn''t give him a look at his boss just now. It seems that he didn''t look at him in any way.


    Two people look at each other, the situation is so obviously frozen, boss Wang is still thinking about how to deal with it, but Pei Qingle has stood up.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that the software on line this time is the one you gave me without any problems?" Pei Qingle laughed, looking as if he was laughing at boss Wang''s Overstepping: "thanks to you, in order to reassure me, you actually paid more than the capital I gave to complete this software, right? Thanks to you, it''s perfect. "


    "Mr. Pei, what are you talking about?" Boss Wang''s nervous legs began to tremble, but still said: "this software was originally launched today, and has been checked with you before. What''s more, I do have some personal relations with Mr. Zheng of Zheng''s family, but it seems that this has nothing to do with our cooperation? "


    Pei Qingle took a look at boss Wang from top to bottom, and the look in his eyes was particularly cold: "I was thinking at the beginning why you came to Xinhai to actively cooperate with me, and did not mention any excessive requirements. The reason you gave is also very sufficient. Now think about it. In fact, it''s all Zheng Huaiyang''s arrangement behind the scenes, isn''t it? "


    Xiao Weiwei knows her too well, knows her character and her temper, so boss Wang from the door-to-door cooperation, everything is very to her appetite, and can not find any problems.


    Until now, Pei Qingle again realized how powerful Xiao Weiwei is.


    "I..." boss Wang just wanted to speak, but Pei Qingle directly interrupted.


    "I don''t want to listen to your excuses any more. The fact is that what you and Zheng Huaiyang have done has been discovered by me. Last night, I found someone to steal the software you are going to release online today. I have to say, boss Wang, you and Mr. Zheng are really cruel. Unfortunately, chess is one move short, I have replaced the normal version


    Pei Qingle said, eyes suddenly dark.


    This software has a lot of popular science knowledge, boss Wang in order not to let his software have any problems, so can only start with these small knowledge prepared by Pei.


    In order to crack down on Pei, boss Wang simply changed one of the major popular science types, completely deleted some correct guidance and replaced it with wrong data and public opinion guidance. If this software is sent out, Pei Qingle will not only be scolded by people on the Internet, but also be directly invited to have tea.After she was aware of the other party''s design and intention, her heart was constantly beating with fear, because if this thing really happened, she could not control it at all. At that time, Pei Qingle suddenly understood why Xiao Weiwei would choose to move her at this time.


    Because as long as she has something that she can''t solve, Gu Linhan will never stand idly by. In the end, Gu is likely to be involved.


    At that time, Xiao Weiwei will make more plans.


    So now, Pei Qingle is not only happy, but also happy. If it was not for Su Xueyuan''s appearance, now she would be kept in the dark. What she is facing today is not the praise on the Internet, but a series of problems that are difficult to solve.


    "I... I have no idea what you''re talking about! Mr. Pei, what do you mean now? I''ve done such a good project for you. Do you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge? " Boss Wang barely supported, but the words have no confidence at all.


    Pei Qingle gave him a cold look: "to this point, boss Wang''s mouth is still so hard, it''s better to do this. How about I directly give the software to the police? There is also a contract between us, the amount you want to compensate is not so simple as a joke. I don''t think Mr. Wang can be responsible for this responsibility by himself, right

 Chapter 1617

    Boss Wang is completely flustered at this moment, which is completely different from the previous design. The most important thing is that he doesn''t understand where the problem is. When Ming Ming and Pei Qingle had dinner together yesterday, the other party seemed to have no idea.


    But today....


    boss Wang''s pupils shrank suddenly. He looked up and looked at Pei Qingle, and he immediately lowered his head.


    looking at him, Pei Qingle knew that she didn''t have to worry. She was waiting for boss Wang to blow Zheng Huaiyang out.


    "I''ve got the software that you are going to launch today. The content in it is the same as what I imagined. If I release this software, not only your company will have to finish it, but also the funds you need to compensate for will not be affordable to you."


    Pei Qingle said calmly, but the expression on his face was extremely cold.


    "You, what do you want?" Boss Wang looked at the people in front of him, shivering. Before he came, he had not inquired about Pei Qingle, but in a casual party, he also heard about what the other party had done.


    At that time, he didn''t think so. He thought it was not a woman. No matter how powerful he was, Pei Qingle completely believed in his appearance at that time.


    But at this moment, he is completely clear, the original Pei Qingle is really a very terrible woman.


    "I know you are in touch with Zheng Huaiyang. I have no injustice or hatred with you. You don''t have to come to Xinhai to find my troubles. So now, you call Zheng Huaiyang Pei Qingle said coldly.


    She had thought of taking advantage of this matter to fight Zheng Huaiyang directly, but she thought it over.


    after all, if Zheng Huaiyang moves now, he will be involved in Zheng''s work. Then, Gu''s project will be affected. After all, this problem of public opinion is not something they has the final say.


    Moreover, the software is now in a state of just released, and the evaluation is still quite high. She does not want to involve the software any more.


    After thinking about it, Pei Qingle thinks that it is better to use this matter to force Xiao Weiwei out, at least to the positive.


    "I..." boss Wang''s pupil is not calculated to dodge, he dare not offend Pei Qingle, also unable to bear the present situation, but dare not offend Zheng Huaiyang.


    He is different from Pei Qingle. He is in Xinhai, but he wants to mix in Minjiang. If you offend the Zheng family, don''t you want to offend your own gold master, where can you get along in Minjiang River in the future?


    So he''s still hesitating.


    Pei Qingle squinted: "what are you? You don''t really think Zheng can''t offend you, do you? Do you want to offend me? Although Pei is not powerful in your eyes, what about Gu? "


    "Gu, Gu?" Boss Wang''s eyes widened completely.


    Pei Qingle raised his eyebrows: "yes, Gu Linhan knows? My fiance, if you offend me, I will make you pay some price at most. But if you offend Gu, there will be only one way to die. "


    Boss Wang is afraid.


    More terrible than before.


    Business people do not know that they would rather offend death than Gu Linhan.


    Pei Qingle smiles silently in her heart. She is a person who doesn''t like to carry Gu Linhan out when she is in business, but it is quite useful to take it out at this time.


    Then, she took out her mobile phone and threw it in front of boss Wang. She directly found Zheng Huaiyang''s phone and dialed it out.


    Half an hour later, Zheng Huaiyang came to Pei''s office.


    When he saw Pei Qingle and cowering boss Wang, his face was completely gloomy.


    This morning, he didn''t go out to be busy. Instead, he was waiting for the software to go online. Even the manuscripts needed by we media were ready. He was waiting to come out and directly point to Pei. He must make Pei''s reputation stink.


    But there is nothing wrong with the software!


    This is a normal, even perfect software, not only did not stink Pei''s reputation, but let the other party again in the network scenery.


    Zheng Huaiyang in know this matter, immediately called boss Wang, but the other side did not answer.


    He was already angry. Seeing Xiao Weiwei''s look, he immediately became more angry. How could such a good plan fail?


    Pei Qingle didn''t expect to get a phone call from Wang Qingle, but he didn''t know who was calling.


    Since then, Zheng Huaiyang is clear that what he has done has been discovered.


    That''s why he came here. What he wanted to know most was how Pei Qingle found it?


    "General manager Zheng is here." Pei Qingle laughed and pointed to the opposite position: "sit."


    Zheng Huaiyang''s face was gloomy, but when he saw Pei Qingle, he couldn''t figure out what the other side was thinking. Why did he come here with a smile?


    However, no matter what the other side said, he would never admit it.


    He has already got Zheng''s family now, naturally won''t put a small Pei''s in the eye, but behind Pei''s Gu Linhan, he has to be afraid.Thinking of this, Zheng Huaiyang stares at boss Wang secretly, and he just wants to beat up this waste which is not enough to be accomplished but more than defeated.


    "Miss Pei, no, how could Mr. Pei be in the mood to call me here today? Isn''t this Lao Wang? I saw the software that you two cooperated with. It was very successful. Mr. Pei''s choice was still so accurate. I can see that it has been highly praised on the Internet! "


    Zheng Huaiyang pretended that nothing happened.


    "Thanks to President Zheng." Pei Qingle chuckled: "if I hadn''t found out in time the big gift that Mr. Zheng sent me, I''m afraid I can''t sit here and have a chat with such interest."


    "What does that mean?" Although Zheng Huaiyang was flustered, he pretended that nothing had happened, and even showed a surprised look.


    Pei Qingle bowed his head and seemed to be smiling, but the look in his eyes was very cold. When he looked up again, he looked straight at Zheng Huaiyang: "Mr. Zheng, I don''t have so much time to spend with you here. You don''t really think that I don''t know that you gave boss Wang an investment, and he targeted me in exchange?"


    She didn''t choose to let boss Wang disclose all this, but said it herself.


    Zheng Huaiyang immediately raised his head. His face was almost tense. His hands tightly grasped the palm of his hand to stop his shaking.


    But now, he''s panicking.


    Pei Qingle was aware of everything. What should I do now? What do you want to say? Even if it''s a denial, it''s probably useless.


    But... I can''t admit it!

 Chapter 1618

    Before doing it, Zheng Huaiyang must have been completely flustered. His mind was completely unclear. He didn''t know what he should do, so he showed his flaws.


    But before he came this time, Xiao Weiwei deliberately told me that no matter what happened or what Pei Qingle said, he could not admit that he arranged this matter. Anyway, it''s absolutely right that everything should be pushed to boss Wang. At this time, Zheng Huaiyang took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    "Mr. Pei, I don''t understand what you say. I have some friendship with Lao Wang, and the cooperation is also between Zheng and them. Besides, your cooperation in this project is very good. How can I not understand what you are talking about? What does that mean like I''m aiming at you


    Zheng Huaiyang seems to be very skillful, but in fact, he is constantly sweating on his back.


    "Is it? It seems that Zheng never intends to admit it. " Pei Qingle smiles, obviously already anticipated to all this.


    However, she changed her words and then said: "last time I saw president Zheng''s wife, I just said a few words during the dinner, and did not have a deep talk. Why don''t you take a message for me this time? "


    Zheng Huaiyang''s eyelids jumped. I don''t know why Pei Qingle suddenly mentioned his wife, but he had a bad premonition that everything they had done had been seen through.


    "What, what?"


    Zheng took a deep breath and waited silently.


    Pei Qingle said calmly: "I''ve been my sister for so long, and now I won''t show up to see me once. This is not in line with Wei Wei''s style. Wei Wei has been in prison for her mother for a long time, but she has never been to prison for her mother again


    "You? You? " Zheng Huaiyang suddenly looked at Pei Qingle, but she even guessed the identity of Xiao Weiwei!


    No, when did it happen?


    He protected Xiao Weiwei so well that Pei Qingle did not have any suspicion at all. How could he suddenly know?


    "I what? Zheng always does not really think that has been hiding in the dark, others can not find it? Wei Wei and I between the deep resentment, she against me is also expected. But this kind of hiding in the dark with some means, can be compared to the previous counseling a lot. However, the degree of inferiority of means is similar to that before. "


    Pei Qingle sneered and looked directly at Zheng Huaiyang, who was already panicked. "She''s also my sister. She''s back in Xinhai. It''s better to come out and meet."


    With that, Pei Qingle didn''t want to waste time here.


    She said bluntly: "boss Wang, in view of what you have done, I ask for compensation. All the funds I invested in before will be returned to me. Otherwise, if I make this big, your company will not be faced with a simple compensation problem. And you, Mr. Zheng, I don''t know what you are doing now. But first of all, you should understand that this project of Gu''s is not only for Zheng''s sake. "


    Wang boss and Zheng Huaiyang two people, embarrassed to leave, a more gloomy face.


    After leaving Pei''s family, boss Wang immediately cried out: "I really don''t know what''s going on here! After the press conference, she called me to the office and found out what we did! And it''s not that I gave you up, she doubted you


    To this point, boss Wang can only do his best to push everything to Pei Qingle. He doesn''t want to take any responsibility!


    "That''s enough, you punk!" Zheng Huaiyang was angry at the moment, and directly kicked boss Wang in the stomach, regardless of the other party''s howling, knelt down and went straight away.


    He must rush home as soon as possible and tell Xiao Weiwei about it.


    At the same time, Zheng Huaiyang is no longer as proud as before, because he realized one thing, Pei Qingle even secretly investigated everything out!


    He rushed home, pale.


    Xiao Weiwei has been guarding the door, after seeing him, he immediately showed a surprised look: "how did you come back so early? How do I say this? Is it boss Wang''s fault? "


    "No Zheng Huaiyang frowned tightly. He took a deep breath and whispered, "wife, Pei Qingle has found you."


    "What?" Xiao Weiwei was shocked and widened her eyes: "how can it be? How could he find me? What did she tell you? Tell me


    Zheng Huaiyang did not dare to conceal or delay. He quickly repeated what Pei Qingle said.


    After Xiao Weiwei listened, her face was livid and her hands held tightly.


    No, what''s wrong? How could Pei Qingle know her? This is absolutely impossible to happen!


    "Wife, you''ve never been in Xinhai. No, you haven''t even shown your face in Minjiang River. I really can''t figure out where the problem is. Although Pei Qingle doesn''t ask me for anything, I''m afraid it will affect the cooperation between Zheng and Gu. Moreover, Lao Wang has paid a price, equal to us... "Not only lost the game, but also paid a painful price, especially Xiao Weiwei, this card is no longer in the dark, but to put on the surface.


    Xiao Weiwei can''t listen any more. Her hands are shaking constantly, which comes from her inner fear.


    Originally she occupied the initiative, but now... She is exposed, and in this way, Pei Qingle not only found everything, but also destroyed her original plan.


    Once out of the open, Xiao Weiwei''s inner fear will not consciously start to burst out.


    She is afraid that she can''t deal with PEI Qingle at all...


    "wife? Vivie? " Zheng Huaiyang looked at Xiao Weiwei, who was pale in front of him. He was scared and quickly held the man in his arms: "what''s the matter with you? What''s up? Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. I''m still here. I''ll protect you! "


    Xiao Weiwei came back to her senses and held Zheng Huaiyang''s hand tightly. She seemed to be holding on to her life-saving straw: "really? Will you protect me? "


    "Of course! I love you, and I will never allow anyone to hurt you! " Zheng Huaiyang said in a loud voice!


    Xiao Weiwei took a deep breath, her eyes were scarlet.


    After a long time, she gradually recovered. Yes, even if she was found, she did not reach a desperate situation. There was Zheng behind her. Even Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan could not easily overthrow her.


    Zheng Huaiyang is her backer. She should hold it firmly.


    "Well, husband, I beg you one thing." Xiao Weiwei calmed down and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1619

    Xiao Weiwei felt that she had grown up.


    When she left Xinhai at the beginning, she was totally defeated. She was not only so simple as failure, but also faced the risk of being caught by Gu''s people at any time and then returned to prison.


    She didn''t have much money, only some money left by Xiao Meizhen and those jewelry.


    Xiao Weiwei is not a person with no conscience at all. At the beginning, she was reluctant to use the money. Xiao Meizhen''s escape route is very clear, but she has to hide in a remote mountain village to be a villager completely isolated from the outside world.


    Every day at that time, for Xiao Weiwei, it was torture.


    And in this kind of torture, she is to rely on Pei Qingle hate, support spent day after day.


    Later, she couldn''t help it, so she began to run out in secret, because although hiding in the mountain village, it was no use living, and what was the difference between being dead and living.


    She had the cheek to work, earn money, and even been beaten.


    What should have been suffered, what should not have been suffered, had been met by her.


    But she survived and became the one standing in the villa today. She changed from a person who had almost nothing but to wait for death to a woman who can now control a man and thus control a top financial group.


    What else should she be afraid of?


    As for Pei Qingle, yes, she did fail before. Even this time, she still failed in the situation of occupying such initiative. But what? Just like the last time Pei Qingle did not completely defeat her, this time, she will stand up again.


    After Xiao Weiwei thought it clear, she kept staring at Zheng Huaiyang: "since she recognized me, I don''t have to continue to dodge. Husband, you hold a party and invite all the celebrities in Xinhai, and I will show up. I want to tell Pei Qingle that I will still defeat her even if she is standing on the surface! "


    This plan was originally intended to wait for the thorough eradication of Pei''s and Gu''s, and Xiao Weiwei''s brilliant debut.


    Since Pei Qingle has found anything else, there is no need for her to go down. It''s better to tell Pei Qingle in front of her. Now she is not a good stubble, and there are people behind her.


    "By the way, we need to find out who betrayed us. I always feel that this matter is wrong. I haven''t exposed it. Then how does Pei Qingle know?"


    Xiao Weiwei''s expression is serious, because she quickly thought of another possibility.


    "What''s more, because of me, it''s possible that Gu Linhan will be more wary of Zheng. You''ve been careful recently, and you can''t be seen through anything we''ve arranged before. The most important thing is, to communicate with my father in time, we must rely on Zheng now. As for Zheng, we can''t underestimate this man. "


    Xiao Weiwei''s brain turns very fast, almost is fast, has analyzed the situation one wave.


    In short, the discovery of his identity was a great blow to them.


    It doesn''t matter if she shows up, for fear that Gu Linhan will affect the cooperation between Gu and Zheng because of her relationship. Although the contact time is not long, even have not seen several times, but Xiao Weiwei is clear, Zheng Weitan is only looking at the interests of people.


    Once her existence will threaten the interests of the other party, no matter what she has done before, it will become the abandoned point.


    Xiao Weiwei clenched her fists. She must not be abandoned!


    At this time, Zheng Huaiyang sighed heavily, came over and hugged Xiao Weiwei tightly: "wife, all blame me for being bad. If I am more useful, you don''t have to worry about so much. You can rest assured that I will protect you well and will not give Pei Qingle any chance to hurt you


    Xiao Weiwei gave him a deep look.


    Now Zheng Huaiyang is all she relies on, which she absolutely can''t abandon.


    Huaiyang is not in love with her, what''s more, she doesn''t need this kind of love.


    However, because of her great advantage, she would occasionally show some impatience in front of Zheng Huaiyang. At this moment, she was fully aware of what she really needed, so she bit her lip fiercely and tears came out directly.


    Xiao Weiwei''s tearful appearance is very weak, looks the human heart to draw the pain.


    "I just didn''t expect Pei Qingle to find that she was smarter than we thought, and now that she knows my identity, she will definitely come to my trouble. What should you do if I get involved? Husband, I just want to support your career, don''t want to be your procrastinator. "


    Xiao Weiwei''s crying eyes turn red, which makes people feel pity more and more. Zheng Huaiyang originally held her in his hand. When he saw her expression, he immediately said, "how can you be my oil bottle? Where did I come from without you! Weiwei, wife, don''t worry. I will never give anyone a chance to hurt you. Even Pei Qingle, even Gu Linhan, I will step on them! Let them kneel in front of you and admit their mistakes


    "Really?" Xiao Weiwei raised her head and asked with tears in her eyes.Zheng Huaiyang raised his hand: "I swear


    "Husband, I''m sure I believe you, but you have to protect yourself, you know?" Xiao Weiwei holds Zheng Huaiyang in her arms. When the other party can''t see her, her face is still full of tears, but her eyes are full of cold light.


    She must try her best to win over Zheng Huaiyang''s heart. As long as Zheng Huaiyang''s heart is still on her, then she will not lose the battle.


    There will always be a Zheng behind her.


    Xiao Weiwei is cold-blooded and resolute. Even in the face of such a huge inferior quality, she is still not as flustered or impatient as before, but calmly planned the way after.


    Zheng Huaiyang is full of warmth, and not because of this failure and too much affect the mood, especially when holding the crying Xiao Weiwei.


    Although he failed, he could clearly feel Xiao Weiwei''s dependence on himself,


    Yes, what he wanted was such a wholehearted dependence. Next, he would prove to Xiao Weiwei that it was an absolutely correct choice to come to him at the beginning.


    He is not exaggerating, but really wants to step on Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan, and of course, there is Zheng Chongyang, who has been his defeated general!


    Because he no longer want to realize today''s powerlessness and panic, as well as the despair that was seen through, and the tears on Xiao Weiwei''s face.


    That''s what he never wanted to see again.


    What if it''s a failure? As long as Zheng is still in his hands, he is not a loser!

 Chapter 1620

    Pei Qingle sat alone in the office, I don''t know how long after, just heard the knock on the door.


    "Why don''t you go? It''s dark outside. " Sister Lin''s voice rang out, Pei Qingle realized that the afternoon had already passed, and she had been in such a long time.


    At this time, it was dark outside, and the company seemed to have almost gone inside.


    Maybe it''s sister Lin who cares about her, so she comes.


    "Still thinking about Xiao Weiwei?" Sister Lin sighed and walked in slowly. She sat opposite Pei Qingle. The look on her face was not much better than Pei Qingle.


    Because of the software thing, although at present they are successful. But who knows if boss Wang will arrange some other things in the follow-up, so the whole regulatory department is constantly testing the use of the software.


    Pei Qingle looked dignified and nodded: "I was thinking, she took Lu Wenhua away, but there is no movement now. What is she trying to do?"


    She frowned tightly and asked in a low voice, "if you were Xiao Weiwei, what would you do after I found out?"


    Sister Lin curled her lips and seemed to think seriously: "I can''t believe that Xiao Weiwei''s idea is not hard to think about, but I think she has completely changed now, not the kind we can control before."


    "Yes, that''s the point." Pei Qingle has a low tone.


    Looking at her, sister Lin knew that she must have been thinking about it for a long time, so she said, "in fact, you don''t have to be too nervous. The soldiers will cover up the water and cover the earth. You are not a God. You can''t guess what everyone is going to do next. For us, it is no better to find Xiao Weiwei''s existence. Next, no matter what she wants to do, at least she can''t hide in the dark like before. In short, we make more money


    This is not a relief. Sister Lin really thinks so.


    And she also felt that Pei Qingle''s anxiety and uneasiness was because the situation was not clear enough.


    So he said some words of persuasion.


    But in the end, Pei Qingle just grinned and covered her face and sighed deeply. Sister Lin noticed that her hands were shaking.


    A Xiao Weiwei, isn''t it?


    "Sister Lin, I''m not afraid of losing. I have never been afraid of losing when I come to this point. " Pei Qingle said in a low voice.


    She is.


    From a murderer who is sobbing to today, if she is afraid of losing, she can''t be today.


    "That was..." sister Lin frowned. No matter what happened before, no matter what, she had seen Pei Qingle show the expression at this moment, that was the time when Gu Linhan disappeared.


    At that time, Pei Qingle was not as good as death, but he still insisted on coming to the company to deal with the situation, which was often the expression.


    Helpless and desperate, uneasy and uneasy.


    "I have too much. At the beginning, I was not afraid. Even if I dealt with Lu Wenhua and Xiao Weiwei, I was still not afraid, because I had nothing to lose. Even if I died, as long as they could not live, I would like to. "


    Pei Qingle showed his weakness: "but now it''s different. I have Linhan, Xiaorui, my father and grandfather, and you friends. I have you to accompany, love, I have a lot of people. That''s why I''m afraid, afraid of losing, afraid of being calculated by Xiao Weiwei, and afraid of hurting you. "


    Until now, sister Lin finally knew why Pei Qingle was so upset.


    It''s because of this.


    She sighed, slowly stood up, went to embrace Pei Qingle: "nothing, we will protect ourselves. And what about even Xiao Weiwei? I''ve never paid attention to people like this. "


    Sister Lin said, tightly holding Pei Qingle''s hand, eyes firmly said: "believe me, you will not lose anything. If you have nothing, you can win them. If you have everything, you can still win them. This time, I and you said those people will accompany you, we are not your burden, we are your dependence, understand? "


    Pei Qingle''s dazed eyes gradually became sober under the encouragement of these words.


    "Smile, OK, so late, it''s time to go to dinner. You don''t have to worry about what Xiao Weiwei will do next. Anyway, she has been identified by you. Even if she has changed a lot, but the dog can''t change the shit, she will show up."


    Sister Lin smiles and pinches Pei Qingle''s cheek, letting her show a smile.


    With sister Lin''s guidance, Pei Qingle took a deep breath and felt as if he had gradually come to life. She laughed and whispered, "OK, you too. Go home quickly. Brother Zhiyuan must have finished the meal and is waiting for you."


    "You''re right, he''s cooking for me today. You can tell me, I am very easy to get fat at this age. He has to raise me like this every day. Tut, really. "


    Lin sister make complaints about her voice, but her face is full of happy smile.Pei Qingle also followed with a smile, the mood gradually relaxed down, and sister Lin left Pei together.


    Instead of looking for Gu Linhan, she drove home and smelled the smell of the meal when she opened the door.


    "You came back just in time. I was just about to call you. Come here quickly. The fish your grandfather fished and the soup I stewed is just for you to make up for. You are so thin recently. If your mother sees it in heaven, she will scold me to death!" When Pei Zhengguo saw her coming back, he immediately waved.


    He Guowei also showed a happy smile and said happily, "come and taste the fish my grandfather fished. I will go fishing after it is delicious. By the way, there is another one in the pot. You can also send it to Linhan and Xiaorui after eating. But now, let''s try it for the three of us. "


    Under the dim yellow light, Pei Zhengguo and he Guowei, two people with gray temples, stood in front of the dining table. Besides fish soup, there were other dishes on the table, emitting different flavors.


    Pei Qingle''s heart was warm, and found a lot of courage in an instant.


    She walked step by step, thinking in her heart, these are the things that she had not easy to have.


    Her father was saved by her and Linhan, and her grandfather was found by her and Linhan. It is not easy for her to come.


    So she''ll take care of everything.


    Will not let anyone take away, will not let Xiao Weiwei and Lu Wenhua these two scum to destroy her now has the happiness.


    Pei Qingle gently smile, sitting in front of the table, looking at the father and grandfather busy to her dish appearance, secretly made up his mind.

 Chapter 1621

    Zheng Huaiyang is a man who does what he says, especially when he holds a banquet, which is simple for him.


    In those years when Xiao Weiwei didn''t know him, he only knew how to eat, drink and play. What he was good at was this kind of ostentatious and expensive thing.


    After getting Xiao Weiwei''s instructions, Zheng Huaiyang directly used a large sum of money to contract the first floor of Huiri, the most luxurious hotel in Xinhai, and decorated it according to the most luxurious one. At the same time, he took advantage of Zheng''s contacts to invite some famous and respectable figures in Xinhai.


    Of course, they include Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan.


    They may not be able to participate in the general invitation, but they have to come to see what each other wants to do when Zheng Huaiyang makes such a show.


    Pei Qingle originally thought that Zheng Huaiyang should be negative for a period of time, after all, she had only been exposed before. In the software business, she directly canceled the cooperation with boss Wang and switched to another famous company in the industry.


    Because of the previous experience, so a lot of success.


    And Xiao Weiwei didn''t come to visit as expected. Instead, Zheng Huaiyang held a banquet, which Pei Qingle did not expect. So she came here today to see if Xiao Weiwei would show up and what the purpose of Zheng Huaiyang''s party was.


    The banquet started at seven o''clock, and Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan arrived at about 7:30.


    As soon as I went into the first floor of Huiri, I found many celebrities from Xinhai.


    "It seems that the face of the Zheng family is not small. Even some people who are hard to see have appeared. Zheng Huaiyang obviously worked hard for this party." Pei Qingle picked up a red wine cup and said slowly.


    Gu Lin is cold and silent, er, relying on the height advantage, observing the surrounding.


    Pei Qingle takes his attention back from what Zheng Huaiyang will do, but puts it on Gu Linhan. Because she found that since Gu Linhan appeared, more than one woman and even some men''s eyes were exposed in the hall.


    Tut Tut, I knew I should not keep a low profile and put on the lovers directly.


    Pei Qingle thought helplessly.


    Today, she originally planned to wear black and white with Gu Linhan, that is to say, the same series is just different colors. But I think it is too high-profile. When she was about to leave, she put on her Lavender dress.


    Gu''s suit is still black.


    This one was selected by Pei Qingle for the purpose of keeping a low profile. And the black suit is also true, there is no other intention to decorate, the biggest feature is the appropriate cut.


    Pei Qingle chose this one, of course, because she wanted Gu Linhan to keep a low profile and not be noticed. She didn''t want her lover to be surrounded by a group of people.


    But she found herself wrong.


    Gu Linhan''s appearance, even if he wears a low-key, as long as there is this face, it will never be low-key.


    As soon as he appeared, he was destined to be a shining figure standing in the spotlight. Relying on his own temperament and perfect appearance, he could still be awe inspiring above the public and become the most unique existence no matter how many people there are.


    Pei Qingle stepped forward and blocked other people''s eyes. When he turned around, he looked at Gu Linhan without any good spirit: "I won''t take you out next time!"


    "I won''t bring you out next time." Gu Linhan poked her cheek gently.


    The people on the scene are also looking at him here, just dare not look at Pei Qingle at will. A few of them had been boldly discovered by him just now, and now they have been scared away.


    Like Pei Qingle, Gu Linhan has his own small mind and does not want his own people to be looked at by others.


    "Well, the two of us are standing in such a corner that no one will notice. If it''s really not possible, let''s go back first if there''s nothing wonderful about it, OK? " Pei Qingle is still the most sensible one after all. He knows that although Gu Linhan is a ruthless Third Master in the eyes of outsiders, he is actually a jealous stickier.


    "But when it comes to business, it''s almost time for people to arrive. Why hasn''t Zheng Huaiyang appeared?" Pei Qingle looked at the time. Unconsciously, it was already eight o''clock. According to the law, Zheng Huaiyang must appear.


    Just as her voice dropped, the door on the first floor of Huiri opened.


    The reason why Huiri is the best hotel in Xinhai is that it is located in the best location, has the largest space and the best cooking skills. What''s more, it reveals the luxury of some people everywhere.


    There is no need to say much about the decoration of the first floor of Huiri. The key is the gate on the first floor of Huiri. The two giant doors are made of pure gold and carved with lifelike Phoenix. Especially against the background of light, the style of these two doors can not be described by words.


    So when the door opened, people''s eyes were unconsciously attracted to the past, so they saw Zheng Huaiyang, who came slowly, and the woman he was holding.All the people present were from Xinhai, so the moment someone saw this woman, they began to show a voice of surprise.


    Pei Qingle is more direct dignified up, she never thought, Xiao Weiwei was found by her identity, unexpectedly also chose such a high-profile appearance mode.


    Xiao Weiwei is beautiful enough, especially today''s deliberate dress up.


    She wore a royal blue dress that had not yet been sold in China, but had been sold at a high price abroad, and her skirt was covered with shining diamonds. This other people dare not easily try the color, but Xiao Weiwei control is very perfect, is to set off her white skin more perfect.


    Weiwei''s dress is not only the best one in Britain, but also the one with the best value on her neck.


    Xiao Weiwei is arrogant by nature, so it has a unique advantage for her to attend this kind of occasion. Under the complicated eyes of the people, she slowly comes in, with a proper smile on her face, and her eyes are awe inspiring. She looks like a slowly coming queen. Zheng Huaiyang is obviously her foil.


    Even Pei Qingle has to admit that Xiao Weiwei''s debut is incomparably successful and perfect.

 Chapter 1622

    Xiao Weiwei''s appearance, let many people in Xinhai are in surprise.


    After all, before she fled, she was also a famous figure. Especially in her struggle with Lu Wenhua, that is, during Pei Qingle''s imprisonment, Xiao Weiwei was actually responsible for a lot of social intercourse and social intercourse.


    So I know a lot of people who come here today.


    Although Xiao Weiwei''s disappearance at the beginning is also a mystery, but with Xiao Meizhen''s imprisonment, all kinds of conjectures also follow. Some people suspect that Xiao Weiwei is driven out by Pei Qingle, while others suspect that she is afraid of being influenced by her mother, so she will disappear.


    But very few people associate Xiao Weiwei with the murder.


    Xiao Weiwei herself, the corner of her mouth is raised a provocative smile, before she came, she was a little nervous, but with her appearance, seeing the surprised expression on these faces, seeing that she is now a winner''s posture, she returned to Xinhai, and her self-confidence was found again.


    Yes, she shouldn''t have avoided it in the first place.


    She should have been so, standing in front of Pei Qingle, telling them that she is back.


    What''s more, it depends on the capital that can''t be provoked!


    As Xiao Weiwei expected, most of the people here did not dare to offend Zheng and could only fawn on them. Therefore, seeing Xiao Weiwei appear, they rushed to come over.


    One or two hugged Zheng Huaiyang and their two sides, and their faces were filled with flattering smiles: "Weiwei, long time no see! It''s really you! How can you be more beautiful after so long! Where have you been during this time? And they don''t contact us. "


    "Wei Wei was very beautiful at the beginning. I still remember when she appeared at the party, those men''s eyes wanted to stick to her. But, Weiwei, are you and Mr. Zheng together? "


    Xiao Weiwei listened to a piece of flattery. She picked her eyebrows with a smile, raised her head and raised her hand. She showed the valuable ring she was wearing: "we are married, so we can call me Mrs. Zheng in the future."


    "That''s right." Zheng Huaiyang held Xiao Weiwei''s hand at this time. His eyes were full of love. He looked at each other affectionately. He said in a soft voice, "I''ve been with Weiwei for a long time. This time I come back to Xinhai to do business because of Weiwei. I hope you can take good care of her."


    This kind of heart show directly let the people on the scene know what kind of status Xiao Weiwei is now. Zheng Huaiyang just got the control of Zheng, and immediately announced Xiao Weiwei''s identity.


    These people smell one by one more sensitive, also know what is the main purpose of today''s banquet, so they began to smile to congratulate the two people.


    "I see. I''ll tell you, you two are a perfect match for each other


    "Weiwei, you still remember that we attended a lot of parties together before. At that time, I said that you were so beautiful and so capable that you would definitely find someone at the top of the pyramid in the future. Now I look like a prophet! It''s really right for Zheng and you to stand together


    A group of people began to gather around and say all kinds of flattery.


    Xiao Weiwei is always proud to smile, holding the hand of Zheng Huaiyang beside her. It seems that she has gone back to the time when she thought Gu Linhan would belong to her. However, at that time, everything was more than she thought. But now, she is really with Zheng Huaiyang and married.


    After getting rid of Pei Qingle, she will hold a grand wedding to let everyone know how tall she is now.


    At this time, Xiao Weiwei''s eyes turned and found Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan standing in the corner.


    She didn''t want to see them, but they were too dazzling. Xiao Weiwei holds her hands in a moment, and suddenly she is nervous.


    Because at the moment of seeing Gu Linhan, Xiao Weiwei suddenly realized that she had lost.


    Even if these people in front of her flattery, as long as Gu Linhan is standing opposite her, she will lose!


    No matter Zheng Huaiyang''s momentum or appearance, there is no one can be compared with Gu Linhan! Xiao Weiwei''s heart suddenly rises a burst of anger, this anger burns more vigorously when seeing Pei Qingle.


    She hated Pei Qingle. She felt that all her previous experiences were due to Pei Qingle. It was this woman who destroyed everything before her!


    Xiao Weiwei looks at the two people in front of her, one makes her hate, the other makes her jealous, she can''t control her expression at all.


    But Pei Qingle, just a light floating look, understand Xiao Weiwei''s intention, then do not want to give any more eyes.


    The two still met.


    A year later.


    Although Pei Qingle does not seem to care, in fact, his eyes are full of killing intention.


    Even if it is far away, the smell of gunpowder between two people is particularly heavy,


    someone seems to have noticed it, so they said with a smile: "Weiwei, you and Qingle have not seen each other for a long time. Your sisters are really the same beautiful, why don''t you go to say hello?"Xiao Weiwei stood in place and did not move, but gave a warning look at the woman who had just spoken and threatened with her eyes.


    The situation seems to be so stalemate. Many people have been discussing in a low voice what happened. How can these two sisters look like enemies who have been entangled for decades. When they meet, they not only have a murderous look in their eyes, but also have a very cold expression.


    Pei Qingle looked at Xiao Weiwei''s appearance and provoked a sneer at her mouth. She was not flustered or worried.


    Because she knows, this time psychology is the most important, in the beginning of this time, she absolutely can not lose. So Pei Qingle picked up two glasses of wine and drank it slowly with Gu Linhan. All the eyes around him were put behind his head, as if he had not noticed at all.


    Xiao Weiwei''s fist is more and more tight, she hates such Pei Qingle, always so high in the eyes, with what?


    But she also knew that in front of so many people, she had to pretend, at least in front of Gu Linhan, because of the previous incident, they had to bow their heads first.


    Xiao Weiwei took a deep breath and forced herself to pull out a smile. She walked slowly towards Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan step by step.


    With her movement, many people who want to watch the excitement also follow her. Xiao Weiwei unconsciously clenched her fists. Tonight, she can''t lose, especially in momentum!


    Absolutely can''t let Pei Qingle take advantage of everything!

 Chapter 1623

    Xiao Weiwei walks slowly to Pei Qingle. She takes a casual look at Zheng Huaiyang and Gu Linhan. She hates how Zheng Huaiyang grows into this. If it''s Zheng xuanyang, she doesn''t think she''s lost!


    She thought she was no worse than Pei Qingle, so she always felt that Zheng Huaiyang was not worthy of herself. But now, Xiao Weiwei can only raise her head and force herself to make a proud look. She says with a smile, "sister, long time no see. How''s your life recently?"


    "Well done, thanks to you. Originally, I estimated that the software project would cost more money than I expected. However, with your help and design from Weiwei, I saved a lot of money


    Pei Qingle smiles faintly and holds up the red wine cup on his hand. Gu Linhan beside him is more interested in looking at the confrontation between the two people, because he knows that their little hedgehog will never lose on this occasion.


    Sure enough, Xiao Weiwei took a deep breath, barely maintained her expression on her face, and still kept smiling: "of course, you forced me to that point at the beginning. As a sister, I can''t argue with my sister in general, but I can only give my heart."


    Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows and slowly put the red wine cup down.


    There were a lot of people around, many of them were looking at them with the eyes of gossip, trying to hear what kind of gratitude and resentment there were among them.


    Pei Qingle took a look at Xiao Weiwei and said faintly: "we don''t need sisters. We didn''t have much friendship. And when your mother was in prison, my father had divorced her. So now we have nothing to do with each other, you know? "


    The divorce was arranged by Pei Qingle. She didn''t want her father to have any relationship with the mother and daughter, so she just wiped it out.


    Xiao Weiwei didn''t expect that on such an occasion, Pei Qingle even said the matter directly. There was a moment of stiffness on her angry face and immediately retorted: "is it? I don''t know what you thought of Qingle when my mother was in prison. Did you teach her some experience? No one here doesn''t know. Mr. Pei and miss Pei have been in prison for six years. "


    Things to this point, and Xiao Weiwei before imagine completely different, she originally wanted to take the opportunity to suppress Pei Qingle momentum, and have a sensational appearance. But did not expect, Pei Qingle is just a simple sentence, immediately let her rout.


    So she just tore her face.


    Because she knew that the six years was a nightmare that Pei Qingle couldn''t escape all his life.


    But Pei Qingle''s expression unexpectedly unexpectedly calm, as if this matter is not important to her at all.


    "Are you sure you want to bring it up to me? It''s not like talking about how your mother got into prison Pei Qingle asked with a smile.


    Just such a simple words, Xiao Weiwei''s face quickly changed, she took a deep breath, pinched his palm, forced himself to calm down.


    "Well, sister, I know you are angry that I left without saying hello, but I also have my own difficulties. My sister should not care about this kind of thing with me, so as to save the outsiders a joke." Xiao Weiwei said a few words and brought her face back.


    Pei Qingle looks the same, smell speech also just a cold smile.


    Looking at the situation, Zheng Huaiyang thought that, as Xiao Weiwei said, Pei Qingle was always bullying his wife, and he was so excessive. Although he felt angry, Xiao Weiwei told him not to talk freely until he had to, so now he can only bear it.


    "Husband." Xiao Weiwei was still holding her chest, and said with a smile: "didn''t you say that when you came? Some projects need to be told by Mr. Gu that it happens to be an opportunity now. Why don''t you two go and have a chat? Let me and my sister have a chance to talk. After all, I have a lot of things I want to talk to my sister


    Zheng Huaiyang knows that Xiao Weiwei is going to talk to Pei Qingle alone.


    "Mr. Gu, over there, please?" Zheng Huaiyang immediately said.


    Pei Qingle nodded slightly, and Gu Linhan followed Zheng Huaiyang to leave, leaving two people with a separate space.


    The onlookers have been dispersed. Now there are only two people left in this corner. Xiao Weiwei no longer disguises herself, and suddenly reveals all the ferocity on her face, as well as the hatred that can''t be concealed at all.


    "I finally met Pei Qingle again. After so long, your life has been too peaceful. So, don''t you really think you can be as calculating as you used to be? " Xiao Weiwei sneered.


    "For so long, you are still the same as before. You can only be a pathetic person in front of you and can''t wait to show your ugly face behind your back. I don''t know that Zheng Huaiyang around you knows that you are such a person? "


    Pei Qingle took a cold look. Before she came, she was afraid of Xiao Weiwei''s sudden appearance and appearance.


    But after seeing Xiao Weiwei, these fears disappeared.


    Because the other side is still the same as before, even the surface of the bad guys can not do, only dare to look like this person before, people are a look after.It''s ridiculous.


    Xiao Weiwei clenched her fists, and her hatred deepened abruptly. She glared at Pei Qingle: "what about you? Aren''t you, too? What do you think you''re so good for a man? If it wasn''t for Gu Linhan, who would have thought you had been in prison as a person? "


    "You don''t have to say that about yourself? Who''s attached to a man Pei Qingle was very sarcastic with a smile: "what if you''ve been in prison? Do you think you won''t be in prison? Xiao Weiwei, I let you live because I didn''t find your trace in time. But now you come back on your own initiative, don''t you really think I''ll let you go as before? "


    Pei Qingle picked eyebrows, before calm eyes quickly rose a burst of hate, see the heart of Xiao Weiwei quickly shake.


    "Why don''t you let me go? I haven''t settled my mother''s account with you. It''s you who killed her! Even if she is in prison, you should die ten thousand times! I will never let you go! "


    Xiao Weiwei at this time has all those camouflage off, what growth, what calm, all throw away. As long as in front of Pei Qingle, she is still the original one who is always angry.


    Pei Qingle smell speech, face gradually cold, step by step close to Xiao Weiwei.


    She was higher than the other side, at this time is relying on a strong pressure, in the momentum of direct Xiao Weiwei suppressed.

 Chapter 1624

    "I hurt your mother?" Pei Qingle sneered and fixed her eyes on Xiao Weiwei: "how did Xiao Meizhen go to jail? Do you need me to remind you? What she went through in prison is what she found herself. I don''t care to fight people like this again


    With that, Pei Qingle''s fingers pointed at Xiao Weiwei''s chest: "besides, when Xiao Meizhen died, I did her aftercare. Did you know the news then? Where do you want to avenge your mother? Do you have the money and the right to go back to Xinhai to see Zheng? "


    Under the pressure of Pei Qingle''s powerful momentum, Xiao Weiwei can only constantly retreat.


    She had a lot of words to say before she came, but at this moment, she couldn''t even refute a word.


    Xiao Weiwei is not reconciled. Why does she look like a loser again? Clearly, there is Zheng behind her this time. With her intelligence, she should not lose! Why is it like this now?!


    "When my father saw you and your mother pitifully, he took over your mother and daughter. But what did he get back? You two white eyed wolves? Plot the property of Pei? Xiao Weiwei, I don''t care what you think now, you are the same as before. You are doomed to be just an insidious villain who can''t get on the stage. "


    Pei Qingle is not polite at all. She knows what Xiao Weiwei hates most, what she fears most, and what she is most likely to be stimulated by.


    That''s why I said these words so wantonly.


    Xiao Weiwei was out of control and yelled: "are you not afraid of me at all? Do you think you''re in the game now? "


    "So?" Pei Qingle retreated and could not conceal his disgust: "why should I be afraid of you? Because you have Lu Wenhua? Do you know that Lu Wenhua is a fugitive criminal? If the police get hold of the fact that you and Zheng Huaiyang helped a murderer escape from prison, do you think the Zheng family can protect you? "


    Xiao Weiwei didn''t expect that her last handle was said by Pei Qingle, and the other side showed a look of total indifference.


    It''s not right. It''s totally different from what she imagined!


    Lu Wenhua tortured Pei Qingle for such a long time. She should be afraid and out of control.


    Why now out of control, unable to calm down, like a clown, but she? For what? Xiao Weiwei''s chest burst out with deep hatred. For a moment, she even wanted to pick up the red wine bottle on one side and smash it on Pei Qingle''s head, watching the blood and red wine flow down together, covering Pei Qingle''s whole face.


    But she can''t.


    If she does that, she will really become the one out of control, which is bound to cause a series of troubles.


    So Xiao Weiwei kept biting her teeth and swallowing the hatred alive. Her chest was blocked as if she was about to explode, especially her eyeballs.


    "I won''t be cheated any more, Pei Qingle. I can''t use the method of encouragement now. I know Lu Wenhua is a criminal. He was sent to prison by you. What does it have to do with me? I was shocked to hear that he had escaped from prison. But next time you talk like that again, be careful I''ll sue you for libel. "


    Xiao Weiwei took a deep breath and kept calming herself down, making the fluctuation of her chest weak: "also, since I have chosen to come out positively, it means that I have absolutely something you don''t know. Pei Qingle, I will not let you continue to be proud, absolutely not! "


    "We''ll see." Pei Qingle looked at her coldly. Just when they thought the contest was over, Pei Qingle opened her mouth again. She looked directly at Xiao Weiwei and said coldly, "I know the purpose of your return. You will certainly find a just reason for yourself, such as revenge. But Xiao Weiwei, you are not the only one who wants revenge. I will also recover the painstaking efforts my father has paid for him, so that you can know that those who are picky and don''t know how to be grateful are doomed to no good end. "


    Xiao Weiwei clenched her teeth and clenched her fist fiercely. She resisted the impulse of refutation and returned to the crowd again.


    She is a natural social flower, almost broke down in the last second, but after standing in the crowd, her face still has a winning smile, as if it was not her who had fallen behind and was about to collapse.


    At this time, Gu Linhan also came back. Looking at Pei Qingle''s expression, he knew that their little hedgehog had won again.


    Gu Lin Han raised his hand and gently scraped on the tip of Pei Qingle''s nose: "happy?"


    "Nothing happy, see Xiao Weiwei still want to hit people." Pei Qingle didn''t like to say that she felt that she had already had a lot of quality just now. Otherwise, at the moment when she saw Xiao Weiwei, she would like to start directly.


    But now Xiao Weiwei is not a good point to deal with.


    Because there is no evidence to indicate that she was the murderer at the beginning. Besides, Xiao Meizhen admitted all the crimes and was sentenced accordingly. More importantly, Xiao Meizhen was still dead.


    The two parties to this case have died without proof, so Xiao Weiwei can naturally appear in front of the public, that is, at large.


    As for the project, Xiao Weiwei is now Zheng Huaiyang''s wife, that is, the wife of Zheng''s ruling person. The contest between them is no longer between two women, but affects the three consortia behind them. Therefore, Pei Qingle should be cautious, so she can only have a mouth addiction in this way."Are you going?" Gu Linhan asked again.


    Pei Qingle took a look, Xiao Weiwei and Zheng Huaiyang two people have begun to socialize, so she nodded: "let''s go, it''s not interesting here."


    After leaving Huiri, Pei Qingle took a deep breath in the fresh air. To be honest, she hated the confrontation just now because she could only talk like this, but could not do anything practically.


    Especially in the face of Xiao Weiwei.


    And Lu Wenhua, who has not appeared since her death.


    "By the way, what did Zheng Huaiyang tell you just now?" Pei Qingle nestles in Gu Linhan''s arms, wearing his coat on his body, and his taste is full of all over his body, which makes him feel very secure.


    "I''m sorry. He said that all the previous things were misunderstandings, so we should not affect the cooperation between our two families." Gu Lin''s cold face repeated without expression.


    Pei Qingle sneered: "sure enough, I think it''s amazing. In fact, they dare not challenge you. And from Zheng''s standpoint, I definitely want to do this project. "


    This is good. Since then, the initiative is still in their hands,


    moreover, Xiao Weiwei can''t just show off when she appears like this. Pei Qingle secretly thinks that she must do something to rub Xiao Weiwei''s spirit.

 Chapter 1625

    That night, Pei Qingle returned home and saw Pei Zhengguo sitting on the sofa in the living room with a dignified face. After seeing her come in, she immediately stood up, and seemed to be a little uneasy.


    Pei Qingle laughed and took the initiative to put his voice in a soft voice: "do you want to be so detained in front of me, and also stand up to welcome me back? When did I get so high? "


    She took Pei Zhengguo''s arm affectionately, and knew that this conversation tonight was necessary.


    "I saw someone say that Xiao Weiwei has come back and has become Zheng Huaiyang''s wife. What''s going on? She even got in touch with Zheng and didn''t do anything to you? " Pei Zhengguo frowned tightly, his eyes full of worry.


    Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "yes, maybe Xiao Weiwei is such a person. As long as you don''t get rid of it completely, you can always find a chance to come back again. You can rest assured that she poses no threat to me. "


    In order to make his father feel at ease, Pei Qingle decided not to say the more adventurous software project before.


    Even so, Pei Zhengguo sighed heavily and said with remorse: "if only I had not brought them back. I only thought they were pitiful. I didn''t expect their hearts to be so vicious. Qingle, it''s dad who does not do well. He leads the wolf into the house and makes you suffer losses and grievances. Now he has to be on guard against Xiao Weiwei''s coming out and making a mess. "


    "How can I blame you?" Pei Qingle immediately comforted her father. She held her father''s hands, which were obviously beginning to grow old. She whispered: "you did a good thing at the beginning. You know people, face and heart. Who could have thought that Xiao Meizhen and Xiao Weiwei are like this, so it''s not your fault at all."


    Pei Zhengguo sighed heavily: "when your mother died, I had to be busy with Pei''s family and take care of you when I was young. I always felt that you would be ashamed of your mother if you didn''t take good care of it. I was under too much pressure. It happened that Xiao Meizhen appeared in front of me pitifully. She was so miserable at that time. All her body was beaten and she had a daughter. Xiao Meizhen came to ask me to rescue her. I know her tricks, but for their poor sake, she still chose to bear it down and wanted to find someone to take care of you, but I never thought of... "


    " nobody can think of the past, Dad, don''t think about it. " Pei Qingle pulled out a smile: "do you think I look scared now? Besides, even if you don''t believe my ability, you should believe in Lin Han. You can rest assured that he will protect me. And Xiao Weiwei, since she has fallen into the trap, don''t blame me for being rude and send her back to where she should have been


    Pei Qingle said with a smile, such a smile is very cured, see a face uneasy Pei Zhengguo also followed smile out.


    "Of course, Dad believes in you, but you should also make sure that you pay attention to your own safety, you know? Don''t try to be brave. Come to me whenever you have problems. You and I are older, though Pei Zhengguo said.


    "Good! You can rest assured that I will not miss any good opportunity to be coquettish Pei chuckled.


    Two people also talked about Pei''s recent trends, Pei Zhengguo put forward some of their own opinions, and then, they went back to their respective rooms.


    The next day.


    Xiao Weiwei was drunk last night. Of course, Zheng Huaiyang was not much better.


    When they got up, the sun was getting better. Zheng Huaiyang held Xiao Weiwei in his arms and asked in a hoarse voice, "do you have any plans today?"


    Xiao Weiwei was silent for a long time and whispered, "I want you to accompany me to a place."


    It is Xiao Meizhen''s grave that she is going to.


    This place is too easy to inquire about, and Pei Qingle did not deliberately hide it. It was just the first time Xiao Weiwei came back to Xinhai. She wanted to come over, but she still resisted the impulse of exposure.


    Now, there is no risk. She and Pei Qingle have met.


    So, there is no reason for her to continue to escape.


    In fact, Xiao Weiwei is afraid, because she does not know how to face Xiao Meizhen. For a period of time, she had nightmares every day, and Xiao Meizhen was all in her dreams.


    Xiao Meizhen is asking for her life.


    Xiao Weiwei knew that it was impossible, but she could not completely put away the haze. She was afraid and ashamed, so she refused to come to this place.


    Today''s weather is not bad, the sun is fierce, Zheng Huaiyang holding a bunch of flowers, is Xiao Meizhen''s favorite red rose, and Xiao Weiwei is following him. As she approached the tombstone, her hands began to tremble.


    At last.


    When Xiao Weiwei saw the picture on the tombstone, she immediately felt that she had not seen Xiao Meizhen for such a long time. The other party was strange to her. She even felt in a trance when she saw the photo.


    What expression should she show?


    Should I cry?


    But Xiao Weiwei blinked her eyes and found that she did not have tears.


    She thanks Xiao Meizhen for her imprisonment and the punishment she should have suffered for her. There was a time when she was very regretful and guilty. But what about that? When she wandered for a while and realized the despair of no money and no freedom, she fell into the same feeling again as before.In this life, she can live like this, thanks to Xiao Meizhen.


    It was Xiao Meizhen who gave her an incomplete family, such a bad biological father, a stepfather who would always smile at Pei Qingle.


    She could have been better!


    If you give her Pei Qingle''s life experience, she will do better than Pei Qingle. She will be in Gu Linhan''s eyes, and will be with each other, instead of the poor guy who needs to lie to beg for help and get into each other''s eyes.


    So the guilt was gone, but she couldn''t hate it.


    So when she came to the tombstone and saw a picture of Xiao Meizhen, she was very calm in her heart, as if she was looking at a stranger.


    On the contrary, it was Zheng Huaiyang with a sad look on his face, as if he were his mother lying here. Xiao Weiwei felt ridiculous, but she had to go along with her. She bit her lips and almost bit her blood to shed tears.


    But she didn''t think Xiao needed them.


    Because Xiao Meizhen never wanted these false tears, but let her fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. Now she has done it. She is Zheng Huaiyang''s wife, and she has become a phoenix indeed.


    Xiao Weiwei looks at Xiao Meizhen in the picture, she will do better, will take Pei''s back, will want to do all the glory and wealth, will not let Xiao Meizhen this life wasted.

 Chapter 1626

    Although the bone is cold-blooded, but Xiao Weiwei has to use Xiao Meizhen this point to win sympathy.


    She had told a lie to Zheng Huaiyang. In front of Xiao Meizhen, she immediately started acting and knelt down in front of the tombstone: "Mom, I''m late! Please forgive me for coming now. I have no choice but to do so! At that time, Pei Qingle had forced me to a desperate situation... I...


    Xiao Weiwei couldn''t speak out in tears, and knocked her head against the tombstone. Seeing the battle, Zheng Huaiyang was startled and quickly helped the man up: "Wei Wei, don''t be excited! If mother had a spirit in heaven, she would have been sad! And she must know, it''s not your fault! If you want to blame Pei Qingle, that snake hearted woman is too hateful


    "I''m not good! I have no ability! That my mother died in prison Xiao Weiwei lies in Zheng Huaiyang''s arms and wails bitterly.


    She cried so loud that it seemed that the saddest thing in the world happened to her alone.


    But her face, which was hidden in Zheng Huaiyang''s arms, was clearly clean. Even if she forced herself to squeeze tears, it was only a few tears hanging symbolically from the corner of her eyes.


    But Zheng Huaiyang didn''t know.


    He looked at heartache, constantly comforting: "Weiwei, you can rest assured, I will help you revenge! Pei Qingle deserves to go to hell. Even if he offends Gu, I will help you!! I will not let our mother die in vain! You believe me


    Xiao Weiwei see the goal achieved, still nest in the arms, this time no longer wail what, but pretend to be aggrieved and painful tears.


    In fact, I already have a plan in mind.


    Now Zheng Huaiyang is still a heart on her body, regard her as the most important person. Zheng Huaiyang is such a fool that she believes everything she says. Now such a stimulation, perhaps more than her hate Pei Qingle.


    Xiao Weiwei felt that she could not be more intelligent. She made good use of her identity as a woman, selling miserably and pitifully, which made Zheng Huaiyang feel distressed for her, so that she was more and more obedient.


    In this way, although Zheng seems to be in the hands of Zheng Huaiyang, she is also in her hands!


    "Huaiyang, I don''t want to embarrass you." Xiao Weiwei wiped her tears hard, forcing her eyes to turn red and shed tears. After everything was ready, she looked up and looked at the man in front of her pitifully and wrongly: "the previous plan failed, so you have to go and apologize to Gu Linhan. I can''t bear it. You are so excellent, because I have to bow down, is my bad! It was I who delayed you


    "How can you say that?" Zheng Huaiyang immediately retorted, he looked at Xiao Weiwei''s eyes is sincere love and heartache: "I did not do well will give them the opportunity to hurt you! Without you and without me today, I will never allow you to say that again, OK? "


    Xiao Weiwei is still crying wrongly, a pair of red eyes looking at Zheng Huaiyang with tears: "thank you Huaiyang, you saved me. My mother is very happy to see you by my side


    "I will avenge you and my mother, believe me!" Zheng Huaiyang said categorically.


    Xiao Weiwei slowly began to guide: "well, next we must start to be careful. Pei Qingle is an opponent that can''t be underestimated. She has Gu Linhan behind her. Huaiyang, I''m worried about your safety, so in this project of Zheng''s, are we going to push Zheng Gongyang out? "


    "He? What can he do? And wife, we can''t be afraid! What about Gu Linhan? I will trample him under my feet Zheng Huaiyang said maliciously, obviously don''t want to hear Zheng Chongyang from Xiao Weiwei''s mouth.


    Xiao Weiwei feels funny.


    Zheng Huaiyang is still too naive.


    Her identity is now exposed, that is to say, Gu Linhan will definitely be on guard against them. I''m afraid it''s hard to find a way out of the means and design that I wanted to use before.


    Therefore, it is necessary to introduce a person to attract Gu Linhan''s attention.


    Xiao Weiwei thinks, Zheng is the most suitable candidate. Because among so many people, Zheng is probably the only one who really wants to complete this project. As long as he is pushed out, Gu Linhan is bound to devote himself to cooperation.


    At that time, they will find a chance to play tricks, not only to deal with Gu Linhan, but also to completely crush Zheng Rongyang.


    What''s more, Xiao Weiwei doesn''t believe that Zheng Wei Tan, who appears from time to time from beginning to end, can really ignore the whole process. The other party must have other plans, but don''t say it. However, it is absolutely not the idea of sincere cooperation with Gu, so they must make some achievements now, so they can have bargaining chips with Zheng Weitan in the future.


    "Husband." Xiao Weiwei wiped her tears, and the expression on her face was still soft: "I''m not praising Zheng Chengyang, nor giving him a chance. But now we need a person to block Gu''s side of the line of sight, I think Zheng chengdeyang is a good choice. And this person has no retreat now, who still takes him in the eye? If we let him out, Gu Linhan may despise him. Then we can find a chance. "


    Zheng Huaiyang has the final say that he is soft. He listened to Shaw Wei''s words again, so his resistance was completely gone. He nodded his head in the poor eyes. "What should I do? Wife is the last word? But wife, what should Pei Qingle do? We can''t make her so comfortable to take a big advantage of itThinking of this, Zheng Huaiyang hated his teeth itching. Pei Qingle is worthy of bringing Pei''s family to this point. After discovering Lao Wang''s mistakes, he directly asked Lao Wang to make a series of compensations.


    Equivalent to Lao Wang when a white wage earner, did not get a dime, but lost a lot of money, but made such a delicate software.


    They were originally designed by Pei Qingle, but they didn''t succeed. Zheng Huaiyang was so angry that he didn''t sleep well because of this.


    "It won''t make her so comfortable." Xiao Weiwei''s eyes suddenly turned cold: "although I still want to defeat her with the last move, I don''t mind letting her experience what it''s like to suffer in this process. You didn''t say that Lu Wenhua was so sleepy there that he started to get angry. It''s time to let others out. "


    Xiao Weiwei said, with a sneer in her mouth, and her eyes became extremely vicious: "Lu Wenhua knows how to deal with PEI Qingle best. Moreover, this guy has been locked up for a long time, and his humanity is estimated to be gone. This is the right time to come out."

 Chapter 1627

    Xiao Weiwei''s appearance still occupied the hot spot of Xinhai. Zheng''s team bought a lot of marketing, which made her the image of a queen coming back.


    And deliberately put Xiao Meizhen things to cover down, everywhere Xiao Weiwei is Zheng''s successor, the wife of Zheng Huaiyang, two people''s sweet love story.


    "Tut, I really didn''t expect that you said that we do business, cheeky people really see a lot. Before, I always felt that I had more knowledge. When I came to Xiao Weiwei, the others were really not good enough. "


    Sister Lin shook her head, feeling Xiao Weiwei''s shameless degree.


    "It''s all expected. Xiao Weiwei has always been like this. Since she has decided to come forward, she is bound to make some noise. Besides, didn''t she succeed? " Pei Qingle looked at the comments at the bottom, almost all of them were highly praised.


    After all, Xiao Weiwei looks quite beautiful and sweet, plus this plot is very clever, which paves a lot of love stories between her and Zheng Huaiyang. This year, what kind of true love can be met in real life, so the public always yearn for this kind of dream like love, and at the same time, they have a more favorable impression on the protagonist Xiao Weiwei.


    "What do you think she''ll do next?" Sister Lin asked, because she had been thinking about it for a long time, and she didn''t know what to do now. Gu and Zheng are cooperative. What else can Xiao Weiwei do?


    You''re not going to offend Gu?


    Pei Qingle frowned: "I don''t know, but one thing I''m sure is that she will never make my life easy. The last time we talked alone, I already found that this person still had the same deep hatred for me as before, so she certainly would not give up


    "What about cooperation?" Sister Lin sighed: "you know, it was a bit risky for us to keep up with Gu''s project. What the board of directors agreed with was that we chose to believe you. We can''t lose and we can''t stand any accidents. Understand?"


    Pei Qingle nodded, this matter she is still clear.


    "I will pay attention to it, and I know how much pressure you have resisted to speak for me on the board of directors for this project." Pei Qingle said in a deep voice.


    Sister Lin put her arm on Pei Qingle''s shoulder and pressed it forcefully: "don''t say this, I''m not giving you pressure, but I want to tell you, everything must be careful, we can''t afford to lose."


    Not only can they afford to lose, so can Gu.


    At this time, Pei Qingle''s office door was knocked, and the front desk sister pushed the door in: "Mr. Pei, someone is looking outside. She said her name is Su Xueyuan. You know her."


    "Su Xueyuan?" Pei Qingle doubtfully picked her eyebrows and whispered, "let her in."


    "Is it someone you know? Then you talk first. I''ll take care of other things. " Sister Lin said hello and left Pei Qingle''s office.


    Soon after she left, Su Xueyuan''s figure appeared.


    Pei Qingle was surprised that they did not have any friendship. In fact, they did not even say anything several times. However, it is true that she has a good feeling for Su Xueyuan.


    Today, Su Xueyuan has restored her women''s clothes, but she is still very handsome, but her facial features are very lovely. The overall look does not violate, but makes people feel happy.


    "Are you surprised that I''ll come to you?" Su Xueyuan raised her eyebrows and took the lead to ask. She said and looked at the office again: "it''s very big here. The decoration is good. Your taste is as good as I thought."


    "Sit down. I''m surprised, but I think it''s acceptable." Pei Qingle smiles. Every time she sees Su Xueyuan, she feels very relaxed, because the other party gives her the feeling that she dares to say anything, and disgust or like is put on her face.


    It''s lovely and interesting.


    "In fact, I''m here to know what you''re going to do with Xiao Weiwei? I read those media reports. It seems that Zheng Huaiyang is really willing to spend money on Xiao Weiwei''s hungry body. All the goose bumps I see will fall to the ground Su Xueyuan showed disdain in her eyes, and then said, "besides, if it goes on like this, you won''t continue to cooperate with Zheng Huaiyang, the garbage?"


    "So in fact, you are here to help Zheng Chaoyang become a lobbyist today? Well, you''ve got the wrong person. I don''t care about it. " Pei Qingle said in a low voice.


    Su Xueyuan shook her head: "then you look down on me too much, and Zheng Chengyang is not the kind of person who needs me to ask to get the project." Said, she is serious way: "I come just want to ask, Xiao Weiwei, how do you plan to deal with, because I also don''t like this woman."


    "Did you have a conflict before?" Pei Qingle asked softly?


    Su Xueyuan frowned: "I wanted to design the Zheng family before, and I was almost successful, but I was found by Zheng Huaiyang, a waste, and lost everything. At that time, I thought it was my carelessness, but now I think carefully, I think it''s not Xiao Weiwei who is scheming me behind my back


    This doubt is not out of thin air, but Su Xueyuan was at home most of the time in her last days.


    Xiao Weiwei was also there.


    At the beginning, she didn''t take Xiao Weiwei seriously. She thought that the woman''s appearance was just to attach importance to Zheng''s family, and that Zheng''s idea was to fight against her. Therefore, she didn''t worry so much about other things.But now think about it, if Xiao Weiwei is a person who is good at calculating, she will not be unaware of her tension and gaffe during that period.


    Therefore, 80% of her plans are destroyed by Xiao Weiwei.


    If not, can she call Su Xueyuan?


    "Xiao Weiwei is very good at camouflage and always pretends to be innocent. Yesterday I saw her state and felt that she should not have shown her full face in front of Zheng Huaiyang. Therefore, we might as well take advantage of this point to give her a gift. We can''t let her create a queen''s personal equipment for herself in vain?"


    "Gift?" Su Xueyuan looked at the past suspiciously: "do you have any handle on her?"


    Pei Qingle showed a cunning smile: "many."


    Su Xueyuan immediately raised her eyebrows: "really? That would be great! Hehe, if this woman dares to destroy my plan, I''m going to sink into the bottom of the hole! But it''s nice of you to laugh like this. I thought you were a serious person before


    "I''m not serious at all, and I definitely hate Xiao Weiwei more than you. She almost gave me a big gift when she didn''t show up this time. If I don''t order anything back, I''ll be sorry for her insincerity in calling me these elder sisters. "


    Pei Qingle smiles and blinks his eyes: "wait, you will find that Xiao Weiwei is actually a paper tiger, gently poke, it is easy to break."

 Chapter 1628

    On the other hand, Xiao Weiwei is still proud of her appearance, especially this series of publicity, which makes her satisfied.


    Even if she lost her temper in front of Pei Qingle, in the hearts of other people in Xinhai, she is still the queen like figure with perfect love, and her career is successful.


    In those publicity, Xiao Weiwei deliberately did not let people mention why she disappeared and what she had done in the past few years. On the contrary, she exaggerated her acquaintance process and love experience with Zheng Huaiyang.


    In fact, where did the love experience come from?


    At the beginning, she saw that she couldn''t move Zheng Chengyang with any moves. She didn''t take advantage of Su Xueyuan''s woman. Instead, she was bullied several times.


    Therefore, after seeing Zheng Huaiyang go home, he got the special attention of Zheng''s husband and wife, especially Zheng Weitan. Although he blamed Zheng Huaiyang on his mouth, the care in his eyes was clearly never revealed to Zheng Chaoyang.


    Xiao Weiwei knows that suffering is a matter of vanity. Moreover, she tried her best to get close to Zheng''s family, even in the name of a car accident, so that she was injured, not for love.


    She wants the Zheng family.


    So think about it, Xiao Weiwei quickly gave up Zheng zhenggongyang.


    And it was at that time that she realized that Su Xueyuan was wrong. After tracking each other for several days, she was more and more sure of her guess. Su Xueyuan was definitely worried.


    So taking advantage of Su Xueyuan''s going out one day, Xiao Weiwei quietly enters her room and finds some documents that Su Xueyuan hides under the cabinet. After seeing that, she immediately realized that her opportunity came, because it was all about Zheng''s passing the edge or breaking the law in recent years.


    Once announced, not only will Zheng face risks, Zheng Weitan may also be invited to tea.


    Xiao Weiwei keenly knew that this was her plan, so she began to pick up Zheng Huaiyang in no hurry. There was nothing more than that between men and women. Xiao Weiwei had always been very confident about her beauty and intelligence.


    Finally, on a drunken night, Zheng Huaiyang crawled onto his bed, and they had a relationship.


    Simple relationship is not enough. Xiao Weiwei has already seen through Zheng Huaiyang. She only knows how people who eat, drink and have fun can spend a night. Love is in the heart. So after the day she woke up, she found a chance to tell her what Su Xueyuan was planning.


    Then, she slowly began to guide Zheng Huaiyang to expose the incident to Zheng Weitan, thus directly destroying Su Xueyuan''s plan and destroying the relationship between Su Xueyuan and Zheng Weitan.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    Later, she began to guide Zheng Huaiyang to make use of Zheng Weitan''s eccentricity and Liu Suwen''s bedside style to constantly design Zheng Shouyang, so that Zheng Huaiyang began to take charge of the Zheng family and listen to her more.


    However, the truth of all this with calculation and conspiracy can not be disclosed to the public. Now the magazines and the media report that there are love stories that have undergone countless carving.


    Ha ha, love story?


    It''s all fake.


    At this time, the door of the house opened and Zheng Huaiyang came in.


    "Wife, my father read the report and asked the two of us to go back to Minjiang. I told him that we would hold a grand wedding after a while, and let more people know about our stories."


    Zheng Huaiyang was very proud and said with a smile.


    Xiao Weiwei also laughed out: "good, you help me promise my father, then we buy something, go back to see them two."


    Two people looked at each other with a happy smile on their faces.


    But Xiao Weiwei did not expect that this kind of happiness lasted for less than a day, and an unexpected thing happened.


    Xiao Weiwei spent a lot of effort in this publicity campaign. She bought a lot of publicity materials from the news media, so the publicity was very high.


    Xinhai those who like to watch the news and brush the media basically know that Xiao Weiwei is back, and still with a perfect love.


    However, in the afternoon, some office workers finished the day''s work and were preparing to brush the news. However, an article with a marketing number was directly on the hot headlines.


    The title is: Why did Xiao Weiwei leave?


    This article is as long as tens of thousands of words, carefully analyzing what Xiao Weiwei did in Xinhai.


    First of all, she was the stepdaughter of Pei Zhengguo. She was also popular for a period of time with the help of Pei''s family identity. Most importantly, her relationship with Gu Linhan was reversed throughout the whole process. At one time, the news of their engagement was even spread. In the end, nothing happened.


    Therefore, all this is a play directed and performed by Xiao Weiwei.


    Then, he mentioned the murder case in that year. Xiao Weiwei''s best friend died, but Xiao Weiwei''s mother was imprisoned.


    And up to now, the police have not found out why Xiao Weiwei''s mother, Xiao Meizhen, killed such a young girl in the end, because there is no hatred between the two people.Xiao Weiwei did not mention that she wanted to try a different life, but because her mother left after she was in prison. She never came back to see her from her mother''s imprisonment to her death. Even Pei''s people were dealing with Xiao Meizhen''s affairs.


    As for the beautiful love between Xiao Weiwei and Zheng Huaiyang, there is no basis, because although they are married, they don''t even have a decent wedding.


    Zheng is not a poor family, there is no such thing as lack of funds, so there must be secrets between the two people that others do not know.


    There is a suspense at the end of the article. The more people like this, the more likely it is to cause many people to participate in and discuss this article. Both the content and the release time of this article are too appropriate. Therefore, the popularity of this article instantly exceeds that of the "love story" that Zheng spent a lot of money on promoting.


    If such an article is usually released, it may not be so fast, but it is precisely today that Xiao Weiwei hung up on the hot topic for a whole day and made a perfect foreshadowing. As a result, many people just saw the beautiful love in the morning and were attracted by the truth under the surface in the afternoon.


    The popularity of the Internet is getting higher and higher. The incident that Xiao Weiwei''s friend was killed by her own mother has triggered all kinds of arguments. Many people even doubt whether it is Xiao Weiwei''s doing it or not. Her mother just carries the pot for her.


    As soon as this idea came out, it was approved by many people. In short, it took a whole day to pave the way and spent a lot of money. However, many people forgot the good news in the publicity and remembered the inside story of the gossip.

 Chapter 1629

    When Xiao Weiwei saw the news, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    She almost in the first time to let Zheng Huaiyang no matter how much money he must put this article down, delete the whole network! But after Zheng Huaiyang tried, he found that he couldn''t do it at all, because this article has been spread everywhere!


    Xiao Weiwei''s face is incomparably pale. She is shaking all over her body. She is biting her lip corner, and she is almost going to bite and bleed. Her hands are hard to grasp their own hands, sharp nails in the palm of the hand constantly pinched out a variety of blood stains.


    Everything is destroyed!


    She should have been a winner, but now?


    All the people are talking about her past and questioning the original murder case!


    She looked at her hands, as if they were covered with blood again. Even if she was mentally powerful, she could not resist the nightmare of killing people.


    "Wife! Let go Zheng Huaiyang''s exclamation suddenly wakes Xiao Weiwei.


    She looked at her hands, which were still bloodstained, but she had caught them. The dull pain immediately spread all over her body and made her shudder quickly.


    "Vivie? wife? I''m scared to death! I have asked my father to help us press down the article! Don''t worry, they don''t have any evidence. They just slander you. Tomorrow I will officially start to issue an official statement, and I will sue these rumor makers! "


    Zheng Huaiyang hugs Xiao Weiwei tightly. He doesn''t believe the content of the article. In his heart, Xiao Weiwei is always a kind, weak, pitiful woman who has been bullied by Pei Qingle.


    "This must have been done by Pei Qingle! It''s definitely her Xiao Weiwei roared hard, and her face was covered with tears: "it''s all here. Now she won''t let me go. What is it for? I hate her! I really hate her


    In addition to being afraid, Xiao Weiwei is more worried that Zheng Huaiyang will discover the truth.


    So she was in constant pain to get sympathy.


    Zheng Huaiyang is really as she expected. As soon as she sees her crying, he immediately loses his sense, holding her and constantly scolding Pei Qingle.


    Xiao Weiwei is crying like this, crying more and more miserable, lining himself more and more pitiful. After a while, she held Zheng Huaiyang tightly and cried, "husband, I didn''t do that, and my mother was wronged, but I had no right and no power at that time. I couldn''t compete with PEI Qingle. I was always wronged and forced away. Do you know, husband?"


    "Of course I know! Weiwei, I only hate that I know you too late. If I was there, I could let you go through this! It''s all my fault Zheng also shed tears.


    Xiao Weiwei''s heart is full of resentment!


    This time, she will never suffer so much!


    However, in fact, she couldn''t find time to worry about it, because Pei Qingle seemed to be aware of what she was thinking. So the next day, Xiao Weiwei was still preparing for revenge, and was directly found by the police.


    "Miss Xiao Weiwei, isn''t she? We are the criminal police of xinhaibei district police station. Please come with us. "


    The policeman is very indifferent to say.


    Their sudden appearance made Xiao Weiwei''s face pale and her heart jerked. She subconsciously looked at Zheng Huaiyang and cast a look for help.


    "What''s going on? Why don''t you take her away from me Zheng Huaiyang immediately protects Xiao Weiwei behind him, his horizontal eyebrows cold to all the people in front of him.


    "Ms. Yu Baifeng''s family members had doubts about her death, so they re applied for an investigation. What kind of relationship does Miss Xiao Weiwei have with this case? I don''t need to repeat it. Please come with us. And you''re Mr. Cheng Huaiyang, aren''t you? "


    The police are still stiff faced, the momentum is not ordinary people can match.


    "What does this have to do with my wife! Why did you put the blame on her?! And I am! If you know my identity, be smart and let my wife go! Otherwise, there will be good fruit for you Zheng Huaiyang threatened fiercely.


    but it doesn''t matter what the police do. They look at it coldly. "Is there any relationship that has the final say? Xiao Weiwei has the right to go back to investigate with us. If you go on like this, no matter what your identity is, I will directly accuse you of obstructing the police from handling a case, and then you will go with us. In addition, we have received a phone call to report that you are hiding fugitives Lu Wenhua and Zheng Huaiyang. According to the above instructions, we should strictly inspect your home and all assets under your name. "


    Xiao Weiwei listened, the cold sweat came out directly.


    She didn''t expect Pei Qingle to achieve such a situation. She clearly ignored the project.


    Xiao Weiwei''s whole body was covered with tension and fear. She bit her lips, forced herself to calm down and pulled Zheng Huaiyang''s sleeve: "don''t be impulsive. Since I''m innocent, I can go with the police. You go to the lawyer. Besides, my father asked us to go back some time ago? You can apologize for me. It seems that I can''t go back now. "Although Zheng Huaiyang''s brain is not flexible, but with Xiao Weiwei for a long time, slowly also began to notice the other party''s ideas.


    Xiao Weiwei said that, is to calm down to find a lawyer, there is to tell Zheng Weitan this matter, only Zheng Weitan come forward, can solve.


    "Well, I see." Zheng Huaiyang took a deep breath and forced himself to release his hand.


    In this way, he watched Xiao Weiwei taken away by the police.


    On the other side, Pei Qingle got up a little earlier than before, drove to Gu''s home, picked up Gu Mingrui and sent him to school.


    "Sister, why are you here?" Gu Mingrui is very surprised. He immediately smiles on his face and flies to Pei Qingle''s arms.


    Pei Qingle smile, want to pick up the little guy, but found that the grown up little guy now can''t hold. But the look of the velvet was still like a small ball of powder. She bent over and pecked at the little guy''s face: "take you to breakfast, go!"


    She came here because, on the one hand, she was in a good mood; on the other hand, she wanted to be a little guy.


    But the more important reason is that she is not sure of Lu Wenhua''s position, so she must ensure Gu Mingrui''s safety.


    What happened last time, she didn''t want to happen again.


    "Sister, a good day begins with seeing you!" Gu Mingrui smiles and kisses Pei Qingle on the cheek. His dancing appearance is obviously extremely happy.

 Chapter 1630

    Pei Qingle looked at Gu Mingrui''s sweet smile and whispered: "me too, because I saw you, this day is especially beautiful ~"


    the two people looked at each other with smile. Gu Mingrui''s hand was not as small and meaty as before, but it was still very soft. He gently hooked Pei Qingle''s hand and lowered his head and chuckled from time to time.


    Pei Qingle, while driving, asked Gu Mingrui about his recent study. The most important thing is about painting.


    "Grandfather Zeng said I''m very good now! Sister, he said I like you, I am very happy! Isn''t it all played in the TV series? What does mother like? My son will also like it. I''m like this now! " Gu Mingrui sticks to Pei Qingle''s arm and says softly.


    Pei Qingle''s nose was suddenly sour.


    In fact, he Guowei praised Gu Mingrui many times. Every time, he praised Gu Mingrui with pride and show off. He used almost all the praise words he could use. But for the little guy, the best thing is to be like her.


    As if in this way, they became the mother and son who had a connection.


    Taking advantage of the red light, Pei Qingle stopped the car, turned around, tightly grasped Gu Mingrui''s soft hand, and whispered, "me too. I''m glad we like the same thing. Xiaorui baby will be better than me in the future, so come on! Learn more from great grandfather! "


    "Then if I become famous, can I be said to be my sister''s son? I want them to envy me! " Gu Mingrui''s eyes blink and blink, his tone is full of trial and caution, and his eyes are so eager.


    Pei Qingle''s heart was going to ache, and he said, "of course, you are my son originally. There is no doubt about it, and it will never change."


    Gu Mingrui''s happy eyes flashed again, and the two dimples hung high on his face: "really good! Thank you, sister


    "Thank you, too!" Pei Qingle touched the little guy''s face with a smile.


    They had breakfast together, and Pei Qingle sent brush Gu Mingrui to school and told him to pay attention to safety before returning to the company.


    Sister Lin went to her office first: "you''re so cruel. If I were Xiao Weiwei, I''d have to be angry. I''ve created a day''s set-up and love story, and the publicity was created by myself."


    "Didn''t she deserve it?" Pei Qingle laughed and took out his mobile phone and looked at some guesses on the Internet. Today''s netizens, apart from anything else, are absolutely top-notch in their imagination.


    So Pei Qingle just put forward the introduction, the rest, all rely on the imagination of netizens.


    Fortunately, she did not live up to her expectations. As soon as Xiao Weiwei was a murderer, she got a lot of approval immediately. Some people even began to analyze why Xiao Weiwei killed people.


    "She not only deserved it, but also acted boldly. If her identity is exposed, she has to be a good person if she doesn''t clamp her tail quickly. She has to make her own publicity for her return to China. I think she is probably crazy Sister Lin shook her head. Xiao Weiwei wanted to fight with PEI Qingle, but she couldn''t see her identity clearly.


    Pei Qingle raised eyebrows: "she may not have thought that I would directly expose these things. After all, Zheng and Gu still cooperate, but I am not as good as her. And even if this article is Zheng''s use of all contacts, nothing can be found. Xiao Weiwei wants to play on the surface, and I will come with her secretly. "


    Said, Pei Qingle today need to review the documents on hand, and asked: "Zheng Huaiyang flag of those real estate check how?"


    Lu Wenhua, after all, is a fugitive, threatening not only them, but also the police.


    After all, Gu Huaiyang didn''t dare to discuss with the police directly. After all, Gu Huaiyang didn''t dare to discuss with the police directly, even though it was on the police''s surface, Gu Huaiyang did not dare to make an investigation.


    Then Pei Qingle wanted to take advantage of Zheng Huaiyang''s bewilderment to investigate secretly, and maybe find Lu Wenhua''s whereabouts.


    Anyway, it should be certain that Lu Wenhua himself was in Xinhai and was taken away by Zheng Huaiyang.


    Sister Lin sighed and shook her head: "there is no news. Although the police began to look for it, we and Gu''s people have checked it first. Zheng Huaiyang''s real estate in Xinhai was not many. There was nothing in those places. What''s more, Mr. Gu has investigated the recent whereabouts of Zheng Huaiyang and Xiao Weiwei. They have not found any strange places they have been to. Now they can only wait for news from the police. But do you think he has already left Xinhai? "


    This is not a good news, Pei Qingle frowned at the speech.


    If they don''t find anything, it''s hard for the police to find out.


    So, where is Lu Wenhua?


    "Leave Xinhai?" Pei Qingle''s eyes gradually became dignified: "it''s possible, but I don''t think so. Why did Lu Wenhua come out? If he escaped by himself, the possibility of his running would be very high?. Xiaowei is still a hidden weapon to deal with Xiaowei, but his ability to help him out is the value of his existence


    So Pei Qingle always felt that Lu Wenhua must still be in Xinhai, and she had a premonition that the other party would probably appear again."That''s what you said. Well, now I can only see what the police said." Sister Lin is quite helpless.


    Pei Qingle then asked, "what about Xiao Weiwei? Has it been taken away by the police? "


    "Well, I took it this morning." Lin said quickly, "but we don''t have any evidence now. I think that is to go in and sit down. When Zheng Huaiyang finds a good lawyer, the people will be released."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s just a wake-up call for Xiao Weiwei. It''s not that no one is investigating the murder. Yu Baifeng''s uncle still has doubts about this case. We have dealt with him a lot over the years, so we should cooperate with him more. It is not a simple matter to start the investigation again. We can help if we can. "


    Pei Qingle took a look at sister Lin and said, "give this matter to the media. I''ve thought about the title and call it -- Queen Xiao Weiwei has been jailed. Why?"


    Leave a suspense, also let everybody on the net guess more, can cause the heat of discussion.


    Sister Lin gave a thumbs up: "you are so powerful, Xiao Weiwei is really going to be driven crazy by you, I will do it now! I can''t wait to see Xiao Weiwei''s embarrassed appearance at this time. Just think about it, I''m happy in my heart. "


    Pei Qingle smile, she want is Xiao Weiwei crazy, only in this way, she can force the other party to start action.


    You can also see what Xiao Weiwei''s bottom card is.

 Chapter 1631

    On the other side, in the interrogation room.


    Xiao Weiwei couldn''t help shaking. She didn''t dare to look at the photos on the table, but the policemen forced her to.


    That''s a picture of Yu Baifeng''s body when it was found.


    One after another, very clear placed in front of Xiao Weiwei.


    In fact, she didn''t have to look at it at all, because Yu Baifeng was killed and buried by her own hands. She did all this by herself. Who knows better than her?


    Moreover, since Yu Baifeng died, she has dreamed of this scene countless times.


    She knows so well!


    "Xiao Weiwei, until now, you can not provide evidence of what you were doing on the day Yu Baifeng died, and why did your mother kill her?" Interrogation police a roar, scared Xiao Weiwei a thrill, immediately from the fear of struggling out.


    She looked at the person in front of her, her eyes still refused to look at the table.


    But she also knows that these people have no evidence on hand, and now they are only one-sided doubts.


    So as long as she does not show any flaws, they have no way to take her!


    Xiao Weiwei bit on the tip of her tongue. The pain in her heart made her stop shaking. She constantly hinted to herself that she was not the murderer. She did not kill Yu Baifeng!


    The real killer is Xiao Meizhen!


    And already dead, dead without proof, these people now have no right to interrogate her!


    Xiao Weiwei quickly raised her head and said in a cold voice, "as I said, I was always at home that day. What do I need to testify at home? What''s more, why did my mother kill Yu Baifeng? It''s her business. How can an innocent person know? Mr. policeman, it was you who arrested Xiao Meizhen and sentenced her. Now that she is dead, you come again against me, an innocent person. Why do you rely on? "


    After that, Xiao Weiwei said nothing, no matter how the police asked again.


    Soon, Zheng Huaiyang''s lawyer arrived. After 24 hours of detention and interrogation, the police found nothing and released Xiao Weiwei.


    At the moment when she walked out of the police station, Xiao Weiwei''s body trembled and took a hard breath. Her eyes suddenly became sharp. She didn''t see Zheng Huaiyang at the door, so she asked, "what about Huaiyang? Where is he now? "


    "Mr. Zheng went back to Minjiang River, and now he is on his way back. He told me to send you home safely. Ma''am, let''s go. " The lawyer pointed to his car.


    Xiao Weiwei frowned. She always felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t say it. At present, she just wanted to leave the place as soon as possible!


    When he finally got home, the lawyer seemed to stop talking.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Weiwei is particularly fidgety. The feeling that she can''t control everything makes her restless.


    The lawyer said in a low voice: "Mr. Zheng has instructed you to take a bath and have a rest after you come out. He will come back as soon as possible. Before you come, don''t leave the house and do nothing. "


    Xiao Weiwei frowns. The lawyer''s attitude and Zheng Huaiyang''s advice are full of strange feelings.


    She looked at the lawyer and turned on her mobile phone. Originally, she wanted to call Zheng Huaiyang to see if she could get through. But at the moment of opening the screen, seeing the local news of Xinhai pushed from above, Xiao Weiwei yelled out of control directly.


    The shrill, shrill voice resounded through the living room, and even the lawyer stood aside with a frown.


    Xiao Weiwei''s eyes almost stare out, she stares at the news push above, she was invited to the police station was reported! It has even begun to rumor that she really killed Yu Baifeng and that she is going to be arrested!


    "Madam, we have issued an official statement that you are only going to assist in the investigation, not to be interrogated. So for the time being, you can rest assured that we are also trying to suppress public opinion. "


    Said the lawyer in a deep voice.


    Xiao Weiwei looks at her cell phone and Xinhai''s news without saying a word. All of them are speculations about her. Some headlines even conclude that she is the murderer!


    "So why are these still there?" Xiao Weiwei suddenly out of control, a roar, directly fell the phone on the ground.


    If the previous article is still under control, the news taken away by the police is the deepest blow to her image, even if it is an official statement? These speculations will not stop because of a statement!


    Moreover, it is not completely suppressed!


    "Ma''am, we are already dealing with the emergency!" Lawyers are two big lawyers. They can''t find the source of the article now. Moreover, it is a fact that Xiao Weiwei was asked to go to the police today, and even can''t deny it.


    It''s hard for Zheng''s PR team.


    They were originally a serious team of large enterprises, responsible for maintaining the image of Zheng, and packaging and receiving feedback for all products of Zheng.But now, Zheng Huaiyang even let them such a top-level business team to solve these rotten things for Xiao Weiwei. The company has begun to complain repeatedly, but because of Zheng Huaiyang''s face, he dare not directly refute it.


    "Processing? Is that what you''ve done? Waste one by one Xiao Weiwei can''t but be furious!


    She didn''t expect Pei Qingle to be so cruel!


    Before she dared to appear at the party, dare to appear so exaggerated, is determined to look at business, Pei Qingle dare not move her in the open. But unexpectedly, Pei Qingle has learned to play these means secretly.


    The article can not find the source, was invited to investigate, and it was Yu Baifeng''s family who filed a lawsuit again. She was asked to go to the Public Security Bureau, and the reporter directly took photos. These things made Xiao Weiwei''s scalp numb, but there was no trace and evidence of Pei Qingle''s doing!


    But they know better than anyone, this is what Pei Qingle did!


    Xiao Weiwei firmly grasped her hand and kept pinching it on her palm. She wanted to force herself to calm down, but she could not completely calm down.


    After such a long time, she thought she was ready to come, and could trample Pei Qingle under her feet.


    But now, Pei Qingle didn''t even show her face, but she exposed everything about her. The murder case that has become her heart demon, and the fact that her mother who can''t escape has become a murderer.


    Xiao Weiwei breathes quickly. At this moment, she even wants to kill Pei Qingle with a knife!


    Only in this way can her hatred be solved!

 Chapter 1632

    When Zheng Huaiyang hurried back, he saw Xiao Weiwei, who was kneeling on the ground.


    He was surprised, and quickly helped people up, and then glared at the lawyer: "do you watch your wife kneel on the ground? Useless waste! You can''t solve the public opinion, and you can''t take good care of people! Go away


    The lawyer''s face turned blue at that time. He was a senior lawyer hired by Zheng''s family. Now he was scolded like this...


    but Zheng Huaiyang didn''t pay attention to him at all. Instead, he hugged Xiao Weiwei tightly and constantly comforted him: "I''m back, wife. Don''t be afraid. I''ll come back with you!"


    Xiao Weiwei began to cry again and again. She kept crying out of fear. Hearing Zheng Huaiyang''s heart was full of pain.


    Finally, when people calmed down, Zheng Huaiyang immediately yelled at the lawyer: "now get out of here and suppress all the news on the Internet! If you can''t, you can get rid of Zheng immediately! I don''t raise waste! "


    The lawyer turned pale and left.


    Xiao Weiwei, tired of crying, lay in Zheng Huaiyang''s arms and asked in a soft voice, "did you go back and tell my father about this? What did he say? Husband, I''m so scared today. You don''t know how terrible those policemen are. Why are you threatening me with something I haven''t done! "


    "Good, I''m not afraid. Don''t worry. I asked the lawyer to arrange for it. They dare not touch you again without definite evidence." Zheng Huaiyang gently comforted him and said, "but the good news is that the police have not found out Lu Wenhua''s hiding place. My wife, fortunately you told me to change his place before, otherwise we would be in real trouble now."


    Zheng Huaiyang''s deepest feeling for today''s event is to celebrate.


    Because all this happened so suddenly, they were unprepared before, so they were caught so unprepared. Fortunately, Lu Wenhua has been transferred. Otherwise, if it is found that he harbors a fugitive, even Zheng Weitan may not be able to save him.


    Moreover, Zheng Huaiyang felt the horror of Pei Qingle this time.


    Although Xiao Weiwei told her many times before, Zheng Huaiyang didn''t put it in her heart. She always felt that she was just a woman. Moreover, Gu Linhan must have helped Pei Qingle to this extent.


    But today this matter can be regarded as let him see clearly, this Pei Qingle is completely a can not afford.


    Xiao Weiwei was still wary of Zheng Huaiyang''s suspicion. She cried and said her prepared words: "I really don''t understand why these people want to investigate me. Bai Feng and I are very good friends. In the past, when I was in Pei''s house, when I was always bullied by Pei Qingle, Baifeng accompanied me


    Said, Xiao Weiwei began to wipe tears, from the expression, as if by the great injustice.


    She is always like this, showing this expression, let Zheng Huaiyang heartache.


    "At that time, Baifeng wanted to help me, so she was targeted by Pei Qingle. I still don''t know how she died. Husband, do you know? Bai Feng''s death is a big blow to me. I''m always afraid. "


    Xiao Weiwei suddenly took Zheng Huaiyang''s hand and widened her eyes: "I suspect she was killed by Pei Qingle! You also see, Pei Qingle means how bad, the mind is how vicious. At that time, Bai Feng offended her, so she held a grudge against her. She not only killed Bai Feng, but also put the blame on my mother for the incident! "


    Hoarse force roar of cry, Xiao Weiwei cry even oneself all believe she said is the fact.


    Zheng Huaiyang also showed his indignant expression and believed it: "it must be like this! Unexpectedly, this Pei Qingle is so vicious. Wei Wei, we must be careful in the future. Do you know? She killed people, but she came to slander you and her mother, and even used it to publicize and crack down on you. I can''t imagine... "


    " there are many more disgusting things about her! " When Xiao Weiwei finished crying, she thought of the business and asked, "you just went back to Minjiang, right? What did father say? Can you help us? Now Pei Qingle is not afraid of us, and only her father can suppress her. Otherwise, I''m worried...


    Xiao Weiwei, who has been insulted so much, naturally wants to get back from Pei Qingle!


    But what she didn''t expect was that Zheng Huaiyang was unexpectedly silent.


    After a short silence, Zheng Huaiyang took a deep breath and said softly, "Weiwei, since my father has given me the control of Zheng, we should leave the things we can handle to ourselves, OK? You see, I have arranged for the lawyers to suppress the news on the Internet at all costs. In addition, the police dare not arrest you without evidence, so we still have an advantage! "


    After listening to this, Xiao Weiwei looked up, her face showed a puzzled look.


    This is not right.


    Xiao Weiwei''s idea welled up in her mind for the first time. After she came out of the police station, she felt that she had done something wrong,


    at this time, seeing Zheng Huaiyang''s evasive attitude, this idea in her heart expanded infinitely."What happened? Huaiyang, can you tell me? " Xiao Weiwei still pretends to be weak. She doesn''t look strong at all, but her eyes are full of aggressiveness. It seems that if Zheng Huaiyang doesn''t make it clear today, she will not finish.


    "It''s OK. What can I do for you? Weiwei, you are scared today. I''ll ask the nanny to come over and prepare some food for you. After you finish eating, you can have a good sleep and suppress your shock, OK? " Zheng Huaiyang began to avoid the heavy and give up the light again.


    Xiao Weiwei''s sensitivity is very high. She frowns and suddenly realizes something. She holds Zheng Huaiyang''s hand in an instant!


    It''s over!


    I''ve been cheated!


    She shouldn''t let Zheng Huaiyang find Zheng Weitan!


    She was too anxious when the police found her, so she thought of Zheng Weitan at the first time and wanted to seek help.


    However, she forgot that Zheng was a wealthy family. How could Zheng Weitan be satisfied with such news? In the final analysis, she is not only herself, but also a member of Zheng family, which represents the reputation of Zheng family.


    How could someone like Zheng Weitan help her?


    Even blame her!


    After Xiao Weiwei thought clearly, the cold sweat on her forehead immediately came out, and the whole person began to shake rapidly. She understood that this was the biggest purpose of Pei Qingle.


    Not to damage her reputation, but to let Zheng, that is, Zheng Weitan, see her true face clearly.


    Because Zheng Weitan is an old fox after all, not like Zheng Huaiyang.

 Chapter 1633

    Xiao Weiwei''s reaction from hindsight to hindsight is that Pei Qingle''s main purpose is to destroy her image in Zheng Weitan''s heart.


    Her superior position is not a simple thing. What these famous families like most is her life experience, especially the Zheng family, who was noble from the beginning.


    Zheng Huaiyang can make a fool of himself outside, but he can''t bring anyone in to get married.


    And the most important reason why they can get married is that Zheng Huaiyang has given Xiao Weiwei all the credit for exposing Su Xueyuan, and constantly praises how powerful Xiao Weiwei is in front of his father.


    Zheng Huaiyang used to be a typical rich second generation who only knew how to eat, drink and have fun. However, after meeting Xiao Weiwei, she understood the so-called progress. In Liu Suwen''s eyes, this transformation is the top credit.


    Therefore, the identity of what is not important, Liu Suwen is a superior person, how can not be clear, as long as his son can change, any woman can.


    In particular, Xiao Weiwei, an ordinary person with no identity background, is more able to control.


    The two of them got married because Liu Suwen said a lot of good things.


    Xiao Weiwei''s back is full of sweat, she was too impulsive before, completely into Pei Qingle''s trap.


    This Pei Qingle is too smart to know that she is relying on Zheng. She can easily influence her image by using those bad things and destroy her image in Zheng Weitan''s heart.


    "Husband, did your father blame you? What did he say? " Xiao Weiwei began to cry again. Her face was pale because she was afraid. She looked more pitiful: "did my father misunderstand me? I didn''t do those things, I can explain! "


    Zheng Huaiyang''s look became complicated.


    He did not expect that Xiao Weiwei unexpectedly guessed Zheng Weitan''s attitude.


    Today, after calling the lawyer, he went back to Minjiang and met Zheng Wei and Tan according to Xiao Weiwei''s instructions.


    "Father, help us now! Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan are really deceiving. They even started to write such reports to slander Wei Wei. Now they have Wei Wei taken away for trial! Isn''t it that we Zheng''s family is completely ignored? "


    Zheng Huaiyang roared angrily. This time, he wanted Zheng Weitan to come forward in person and suppress Gu Pei with his identity. I can see if they dare to be arrogant.


    But Zheng Weitan unexpectedly and severely scolded him a waste.


    "You still have the face to come back? When you were married, you said that he was a man of pure wealth! And now? She is not only someone else''s stepdaughter, but also a suspected murderer! How could you marry such a man? Do you want to lose all the faces of the Zheng family? "


    Zheng Weitan scolded fiercely, roaring all over the living room, and broke the cup beside him.


    Liu Suwen wants to find a chance to say something, but after observing Zheng Weitan''s face, he quietly chooses to shut up.


    However, Zheng Huaiyang is a man who doesn''t know how to look at his face. Recently, he gets used to it and feels that his father''s heart is biased towards himself. Therefore, he forgets his previous fear of Zheng Weitan and retorts in a loud voice: "what''s the matter with Wei Wei? It is Pei Qingle who slanders Weiwei! Father, Wei Wei is our Zheng family''s person, Pei Qingle did this kind of thing is to hit our Zheng family''s face! Are you still blaming me? "


    "Rubbish! You don''t even have a brain? I don''t care if the murderer is her! But her mother was a convicted murderer! They will never get rid of the relationship! As long as this identity exists for a day, she is not worthy to be our Zheng family! I tell you, you go back to Xinhai, and you will be cut off from this woman immediately! You haven''t got a wedding yet. Even if it''s broken now, no one will say anything! "


    Zheng Weitan''s attitude is very firm. When he saw the report, he was angry and wanted to call Zheng Huaiyang over and scold him fiercely. Unexpectedly, Zheng Huaiyang came to the door in person, and did he have the courage to yell at him?


    "I don''t!" Zheng Huaiyang''s attitude was more resolute: "if it wasn''t for Wei Wei, once those things in Su Xueyuan''s hands were exposed, do you think you could still sit here drinking tea? Have been invited to tea for a long time! I love her! I will guard her! I will never give up on her


    "You son of a bitch!" Zheng Wei Tan was angry and wanted to fall with something on one side. Liu Su Wen, with sharp eyes, quickly walked over and took the things in Zheng Wei Tan''s hands. He said in a soft voice, "don''t be angry. It''s bad for your health to be angry. You are considerate and considerate to your son. He certainly knows nothing. "


    Liu Suwen has known Zheng Weitan''s temper for so many years. He is a man who eats soft but doesn''t eat hard. As she placated, she winked at Zheng Huaiyang.


    Zheng Huaiyang took a deep breath, lowered his posture and said in a deep voice, "Dad, you believe me, Wei Wei has never done anything. How could a woman as weak as she be to kill? What''s more, if Gu and Pei deal with us like this, we can really take advantage of our cooperation in the future? "


    "I don''t care if she killed people or not. What I''m facing now is that I can''t accept her entering our Zheng family! Zheng Huaiyang, I will give you three days to solve all those things in Xinhai! I want this project to go ahead as scheduled! "Zheng Weitan said coldly, the tone can not be refuted.


    "I..." Zheng Huaiyang choked his neck and was about to roar, but Liu Su Wen glared back in his eyes. He couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    Liu Su Wen sighed: "you also have to give time to your child. Huaiyang is so sensible, thanks to Wei Wei''s help. What''s more, they can''t say what they are. I think it''s better. As long as Weiwei and Huaiyang can keep the project going and wash away the stigma on her body, Weiwei can still enter the Zheng family. Do you think so? "


    She said, looking at Zheng Weitan, although the voice is very slow, but there is a kind of magic that people can hear.


    "I won''t give any help. You press down all the news as soon as possible. I don''t want to see any relationship between Zheng and the murderer." Zheng Weitan said quietly.


    Zheng Huaiyang was just ready to open his mouth. Liu Suwen quickly pushed him: "you silly child, don''t you hurry back? Your father said, as long as you explain this suspicion clearly, let the public know that Wei Wei is wronged, isn''t it? You, go back quickly and solve all these things! "


    Because Liu Suwen said in the middle, the tense relationship can be eased. Zheng Huaiyang can only stop and return to Xinhai.

 Chapter 1634

    Under the pressure of Xiao Weiwei, Zheng Huaiyang dares not to conceal and can only tell the truth.


    "It turns out that my father really misunderstood me. Husband, you shouldn''t quarrel with your father. It''s Pei Qingle. It''s too cruel for us to guard against it." To this point, Pei Qingle can only take advantage of the situation and put all the responsibility on Pei Qingle alone.


    "I just don''t want you to be misunderstood!" Zheng Huaiyang quickly said, he heavily sighed: "today you were taken away that scene, I can''t bear to remember again, I only hate my own incompetence, let you be so designed!"


    Xiao Weiwei hugs Zheng Huaiyang tightly.


    This time, she has already understood, she can rely on only this incomparable trust her Zheng Huaiyang.


    "Since Pei Qingle is so cruel, I won''t let her go, husband. Now Gu Linhan must send someone to watch us. So wait for a moment. In the evening, you and I will meet Lu Wenhua."


    Xiao Weiwei''s eyes are extremely vicious.


    ...


    "I didn''t expect you to be much better than I thought. This time, Xiao Weiwei ate such a big dumb loss, and she was useless to her momentum before! Ha ha ha, especially the Zheng family. Is that your real purpose? With my understanding of Zheng Weitan''s old neuropathy, he would be crazy to let Xiao Weiwei exist in his home


    Su Xueyuan watched the drama all day and praised it again and again.


    She didn''t feel that she was a tall person. On the contrary, she was very happy.


    Hate the person who should be hated, especially when you see that the person you hate gets retribution, you are extremely happy and happy.


    Pei Qingle smile: "this has what did not expect, originally is Xiao Weiwei own negligence."


    "Yes, she didn''t dare to do anything anyway. After all, Zheng still needs Gu in the project." Su Xueyuan tut Tut, feeling that Pei Qingle just used the media so that she directly disrupted Xiao Weiwei''s previous plans.


    "But... Is she a murderer? If it is, how can we get away with it? And even though it had an impact on her reputation, she would not be caught. Have you ever thought about what if she came out to refute it? "


    Su Xueyuan never doubts a person''s nausea, especially for Xiao Weiwei, who always breaks through the lower limit of others.


    "She dare not." Pei Qingle said categorically: "if she is a smart person, she knows that what she should do now is to quickly divert her attention, rather than entangle herself in this matter. After all, she is the one who really killed people. It''s just evidence. There is no evidence to arrest her. The most important thing is that Xiao Meizhen is dead. "


    In fact, Xiao Meizhen died suddenly.


    Pei Qingle has even suspected that the reason why she would die is to let her daughter escape smoothly.


    After all, there is no proof of death.


    "I believe that the net of heaven is vast and careless. As long as Xiao Weiwei does this, sooner or later she will pay the due price." Su Xueyuan''s tone is very firm.


    Pei Qingle nodded: "but I don''t want to drag on any longer. For people like Xiao Weiwei, I can''t give her too many opportunities."


    "So are you going to join hands with me?" Su Xueyuan laughed and blinked: "now you should realize that Zheng Huaiyang is not the best partner for your cooperation. According to me, Zheng is not. "


    Pei Qingle raised eyebrows: "I think Mr. Zheng Shouyang should not hope that his opportunity is like this, and Gu Linhan will also have his own research. In the end, you still have to make something."


    "Don''t worry. Trust me. You''ll see it soon." Su Xueyuan smiles and says that with confidence.


    "Seems to have a plan?" Pei Qingle asked with a smile.


    Su Xueyuan nodded forcefully: "wait and see. It''s not my boasting. Zheng''s ability is absolutely above the sum of Zheng Huaiyang and Zheng Weitan, so he will show you that it''s right to invest in him. As for the other two wastes, ha ha, it''s just a temporary scene. "


    After hearing this, Pei Qingle chuckled.


    "Do you think it''s funny?" Su Xueyuan immediately frowned and took out the momentum to argue well. She had blind confidence in Zheng Chongyang, and absolutely the other party was incomparable and could not be questioned.


    Pei Qingle immediately shook his head: "of course not, I just think you are very interesting, and also know why Zheng Chongyang will be with you."


    One is too serious and serious, the other is so lively and interesting that it is a perfect match.


    When Su Xueyuan heard the speech, she was not happy. She lowered her eyes and said, "I am not with him. In his heart, I am a sister who grew up together since childhood."


    "Are you sure? I don''t think so. " Pei Qingle immediately said.


    She could feel Zheng''s affection for Su Xueyuan. It was not the protection of family affection, but the light of love. So how could she simply look at her as her sister.Su Xueyuan sighed forcefully: "ah, we are very complicated. Forget it. Now our career matters. Love should be put off first. As long as I can see the miserable end of Zheng Chaoyang and Zheng Weitan, I am willing to be my sister all my life! Oh, by the way, and that damned Xiao Weiwei


    With that, Su Xueyuan clenched her teeth and did not conceal her disgust for the three men.


    "Don''t worry, they will." Pei Qingle said softly.


    Su Xueyuan looked at her and said with a smile, "you are not only beautiful, but also so smart. You are very kind. Tut, no wonder you can be with Gu Linhan in the legend."


    "Aren''t you?" Pei Qingle asked.


    Su Xueyuan shook her head: "I''m not. I won''t be kind. I can''t be kind-hearted. I''ll leave it to Zheng chengdeyang."


    Her eyes suddenly firmed down: "kindness is no good result, so I want to protect Zheng Chongyang, will not let him be bullied by any insidious person, because I will be more insidious than anyone else."


    Pei Qingle sighed and held Su Xueyuan''s shoulder in his arms. He said in a soft voice, "relax a little. Things will always get better. Trust me."


    Su Xueyuan originally wanted to avoid the embrace subconsciously. She didn''t like the contact of others, especially when she didn''t have too much contact with PEI Qingle. But she did not hide, but in Pei Qingle body light fragrance under closed eyes.


    It doesn''t matter to relax once in a while.


    Su Xueyuan pursed her mouth and relaxed gradually, showing a faint smile.

 Chapter 1635

    Late at night.


    After dressing up, Zheng Huaiyang and Xiao Weiwei quietly left the community.


    Because the watchers were 24 hours a day, they sent people in advance to camouflage someone in the living room to lower their vigilance. Then, he pretended to be an old couple and left.


    The place they are going to is not anywhere else, but the place where Lu Wenhua is.


    After Xiao Weiwei knew that her identity was exposed, she did not do anything else for the first time. Instead, she asked Zheng Huaiyang to quickly transfer Lu Wenhua to another place. They chose a waste warehouse on a wharf in the suburb of Xinhai.


    It''s hard for Gu to find this place because there are too many old warehouses. Even if you come in, you can only see the goods piled up in front of you. You won''t notice that there are people hiding in the dust and spider webs.


    Lu Wenhua has been here for many days.


    Although some people came to deliver food every day, there was no day in the warehouse. Only when the door was opened would he see the light. He felt that he was not escaping from prison, but was imprisoned in a different place.


    But Lu Wenhua also knows that there is only one possibility for such a sudden change of place, that is, Xiao Weiwei is exposed.


    He''s a useless fool.


    Lu Wenhua sneers in his heart. He always doesn''t look up to Xiao Weiwei. In fact, he''s not as good as a fool. He doesn''t have any skills. All he depends on is men. He looks down on him in his heart.


    But now his situation is not good, so he can only endure and wait.


    Lu Wenhua often can''t sleep. His days and nights are upside down, black and white. He keeps thinking about how he can run out of this dilapidated warehouse, and how to avoid Gu''s and police''s tracking if he has a chance to run away.


    That day, just as he was making his own plan, the door of the warehouse was opened.


    Lu Wenhua suddenly sat up and looked out. Instead of the usual white light, it was pitch black.


    Come in the evening?


    What are you doing here?


    Lu Wenhua holds his breath with vigilance and stares at the people coming in. He hears that there should be two steps, but there is nothing to see because of the darkness. At this moment, he straightened his whole body and looked at the figure closer and closer.


    At this time, the light suddenly turned on. The dazzling light made Lu Wenhua raise his hand to cover his eyes. The next moment, he saw Xiao Weiwei and another man in front of him.


    He has never seen this man, but his clothes are very expensive. If there is no accident, it should be Xiao Weiwei''s new hook up, that is, the man who can arrange him out of prison.


    Lu Wenhua was very confused about the reason why they appeared here late at night, but he just frowned: "what are you doing here?"


    "What? Do you want to be locked up in a place like this all your life? " Xiao Weiwei looks at him coldly. In front of Lu Wenhua, she always puts her own stand up high. Since Pei''s time, two people have been two factions. Now Xiao Weiwei has the advantage of identity, and naturally she will not have a good face.


    When she said this, Lu Wenhua''s face turned cold: "it''s OK to shut down for a lifetime."


    "you... Well, I didn''t expect you to be so worthless! You want to stay here for a lifetime, I don''t want to support you! Can you believe that I''ll send you back to jail? When someone like you escapes from prison and goes back, the sentence will be more serious! "


    Xiao Weiwei was instantly infuriated and said in a cruel voice.


    She hated Lu Wenhua like this. She thought that she would return to Xinhai this time, because the identity of Zheng family would definitely suppress these people. But no matter Pei Qingle or Lu Wenhua, she is still the same as before!


    How can I stand this?


    "Is it?" Lu Wenhua raised his eyebrows in no hurry. His eyes, which were as poisonous as poisonous snakes, once again sent out poisoned eyes. The viewer was very worried: "did I escape by myself? If I testify against you, do you think you can escape the relationship? Xiao Weiwei, what''s the matter with you coming to the end? Just say it directly. Don''t be vague. Say those useless things. "


    Yes, the reason why Lu Wenhua dared to be so arrogant in front of Xiao Weiwei this time is that she saw through Xiao Weiwei''s late night appearance and her expression was so impatient that she definitely suffered a loss from Pei Qingle, so she wanted him to teach Pei Qingle a lesson.


    Who knows Lu Wenhua''s words just finished, Zheng Huaiyang directly slapped him in the face. Although Zheng Huaiyang is average, he is eager to protect his wife. This slap is extremely fierce. Lu Wenhua''s mouth immediately spits out a mouthful of blood.


    "Speak to Wei Wei politely!" Zheng Huaiyang fiercely threatened: "what do you think you are? Even if I send you in now, I can clean up our relationship. You don''t even know that, do you? Is this the former president of Pei''s? "


    Lu Wenhua''s eyes were filled with anger at the insulting words, but Zheng Huaiyang had already begun to step back and protect Xiao Weiwei in his arms.


    "I advise you to think about your current identity, Lu Wenhua. You are no longer the president of Pei''s, but a fugitive. I didn''t want to save you, but I wanted to give you a chance to revenge on Pei Qingle, who has made you such a bad person. "Xiao Weiwei was angry after that slap. Now she calmed down and began to bewitch: "you should understand that we are never separated, but tied to a rope. You and I have the same goal. I hope Pei Qingle will die soon, so why should we quarrel? We should cooperate. "


    "Is that why you came to me? What''s going on out there? " Lu Wenhua wiped the blood out of his mouth and decided to write down the debt tonight. If he had a chance in the future, he would definitely retaliate back.


    "It doesn''t matter what happened outside. What matters is that I want to give you a chance to deal with PEI Qingle. Whatever you do, I just want to see her dying. " Xiao Weiwei said in a cold voice. The hatred in her voice made people feel creepy.


    "If I do, what can I get?" Lu Wenhua asked.


    Xiao Weiwei is surprised to pick eyebrows, but Lu Wenhua dare to make a condition at this time.


    "I''m not a fool, Xiao Weiwei. You can use me to deal with PEI Qingle. But I''m done with it? I killed Pei Qingle and cut off all the people around her. What happens after these things are done? I can''t go back to prison again. What I want is that I can get away with this, that is to say, what kind of protection can you provide for me


    Lu Wenhua stares at Xiao Weiwei''s eyes tightly, and the tone can''t be refused.

 Chapter 1636

    Xiao Weiwei in the eyes of the oppression, but smile out, but this smile is very cold. She raised her hand, clapped her hands and said, "it''s you, Lu Wenhua, who can even think of it."


    "I can''t help it. I''m not you. I can find a man to protect me every time. I have only myself, so living is the most important thing for me. And you have no choice. "


    Although Lu Wenhua was locked up, he never gave up thinking. He knew that sooner or later he would confront Xiao Weiwei like this one day, so he only wanted to seek more expediency for himself.


    "In my status and situation, revenge is not the most important thing. For me, the most important thing is how to survive." Lu Wenhua said in a low voice: "you can send me back, or you can hide that you helped me escape from prison. But what if I insist on it? Even if you have great skills, this is the new sea. And do you think Pei Qingle won''t come to me if I go back? "


    Lu Wenhua''s tone does not seem to be a threat at all. Instead, it seems to be speaking in a light way.


    But every time he said one more word, Xiao Weiwei''s face sank. Until the end of the day, her face was so blue that she couldn''t see it.


    "I don''t want much, Xiao Weiwei. Over the years, I want to understand one thing. Greed is useless. You want me to deal with PEI Qingle. Yes, I promise to let her live like death, but I want a guarantee. " Lu Wenhua again put forward his own conditions.


    Xiao Weiwei took a deep breath and secretly clenched her fists. Although she had the advantage, she still felt threatened. She wanted to vomit blood. But she thought of what Pei Qingle had done to her this time.


    It destroyed her reputation and made her unable to win over in front of the Zheng family. She even began to re investigate Yu Baifeng''s affairs.


    All this can''t be tolerated!


    Compared with being threatened by Lu Wenhua, Xiao Weiwei wants to see Pei Qingle suffer torture!


    "Well, I''ll give you protection." Xiao Weiwei said, taking a deep look at Zheng Huaiyang. Naturally, the other party would not object to it. She nodded to indicate that she had no opinion.


    "Or, I''m not willing to make an agreement." Lu Wenhua showed his previous appearance at Pei''s negotiation table. He was familiar with how to negotiate terms, so he said in a deep voice: "you can rest assured that if I fail, I will never disclose this agreement. If I succeed, you have arranged a way out for me. Naturally, I will tear and destroy it directly in front of you. But if there is no arrangement, then this will be my life preserver. "


    Xiao Weiwei is cold faced, but she still underestimates Lu Wenhua''s bad degree. This person is not only insidious and cunning, but also has a deep mind. Even if she is not willing to admit it, she can''t get any advantage from Lu Wenhua.


    "Well, I promise you. But you have to tell me your plan. What do you want to do with PEI Qingle? " Xiao Weiwei asked her most concerned question.


    Lu Wenhua raised his eyebrows, his eyes burst into a vicious light, and his mouth provoked a bloody sneer. All this makes him like a devil coming from hell with blood on his body.


    "Don''t you want her to die? It''s too cheap for her to die directly, but what if she watched the people around her die one by one? If I remember correctly, last time she lost her sense of propriety because of the child who cared for her family. What if I really took that child away this time? Or should I kill this child in front of Pei Qingle? "


    Lu Wenhua said, the smile on his face was getting deeper and deeper. Xiao Weiwei and Zheng Huaiyang shivered at the same time.


    "In a word, it will be wonderful. So in dealing with PEI Qingle, you don''t need to worry, I must make you satisfied, because I hate her more than you. The only thing you have to do is to arrange my retreat and give me some money. "


    Lu Wenhua continued to raise his own conditions.


    At this time, Xiao Weiwei has understood that Lu Wenhua is not like the devil, he is the devil at all!


    To deal with PEI Qingle to this person''s hands, is the situation she wants to see. Therefore, Xiao Weiwei promised to be very decisive: "good, I will tell you directly when I have arranged. As for the money, I can also give it to you."


    The deal came to a close when the sky wanted to be clear.


    "This period of time, the police are very tight. The spotlight will be over in three or four days. I''ll have you released. You''d better tell me about your plan. I''ll see if I can help you." Xiao Weiwei said in a low voice.


    Lu Wenhua nodded, as if he didn''t want to say more, and continued to lie on his old bed.


    After leaving the warehouse, Zheng Huaiyang took a breath and felt as if he was back in the world. He felt that he had seen many people before. Some people had no human nature, because some people could play with others at will.


    He''s seen too much of this.


    But now Zheng Huaiyang can understand that the things he saw before are nothing compared with Lu Wenhua. He never thought that a person could be so vicious. Just looking at that look, he felt as if there were countless poisonous snakes staring at him, each spitting out poisonous letters.That''s why he felt as if he had been in hell.


    "Wei Wei, this person is simply too terrible, we still have less contact with him in the future." Zheng Huaiyang said quickly.


    For the first time, he felt fear.


    Xiao Weiwei nodded: "yes, so we can''t be caught by him. Now we take him against Pei Qingle, and he will come to deal with us in the future. So, husband, what I promised just now is just a plan to postpone. Until the last moment, we must not relax our vigilance against Lu Wenhua. "


    Two people walking in the middle of the night, Xiao Weiwei''s hand is incomparably cold, she does not know whether her choice is right, but so far in front of her all the road, only this one is the most appropriate.


    If you want to blame Pei Qingle, that bitch, you shouldn''t have proposed to investigate Yu Baifeng''s case again. Even if you don''t have the evidence now, what will happen in the future? Xiao Weiwei didn''t even dare to think deeply.


    Now everything is her own efforts to come, she will not lose!


    And Pei Qingle, it is also time to taste the taste of losing everything, and, life is not like death, ha ha, this word is really suitable. Xiao Weiwei''s eyes suddenly become colder than before, even compared with Lu Wenhua.


    What she wants is Pei Qingle. Life is not like death.


    She can pay for it!

 Chapter 1637

    The next day.


    Pei Qingle received the report. Zheng Huaiyang and Xiao Weiwei were in the living room all night. She felt that something was wrong. However, the surveillance personnel did not find any trace of their departure, so she could only put the report aside.


    So, where is Lu Wenhua?


    Since Xiao Weiwei appeared, Pei Qingle has been thinking about this problem. If she is Xiao Weiwei, where will Lu Wenhua be hidden? Or when will Lu be released?


    The only thing she can be sure of now is that Lu Wenhua is definitely still in a certain place and has not been free.


    Just where is still perplexing her, Pei Qingle sighed heavily, rubbed his face, and began to deal with other work.


    Busy until noon, Pei Qingle''s office rang knock, she did not even head up, whispered: "come in."


    The door opened and someone came in. Pei Qingle was still looking down at the document. Seeing no movement for a long time, he raised his head.


    Because she was puzzled, her frown was so tight that when she saw the person standing in front of her, she immediately stretched out. Because even the night to think about things and become turbid eyes also flash light, the face showed a surprise smile.


    "Why are you here?"


    It was Gu Linhan who came.


    At this time, Gu Linhan should have finished his work and came here, so he was wearing a silver gray suit with a white shirt inside. His hair, as always, had been combed to the back, revealing his full forehead, and his facial features became more and more profound.


    Pei Qingle didn''t have any mind to pay attention to the documents. He got up directly and jumped into Gu Linhan''s arms and rubbed in his arms like a little milk cat.


    Although she always goes to the Gu family, this should be Gu Linhan''s first visit to Pei''s.


    She smiles and blinks her eyes, eyes motionless looking at the people in front of her.


    "I''ll give you something to eat. Fan munan has developed a new dish. We don''t have time to go there, so we specially brought it to you." Gu Linhan holds Pei Qingle in one hand and places the food box on the table with the other.


    "Well, I''m lucky today!" Pei Qingle said with a smile.


    Gu Linhan raised her chin and frowned: "didn''t you have a good rest? Why do you look so tired? "


    "Well, I didn''t sleep well last night, but I''m glad to see you!" Pei Qingle reluctantly left Gu Linhan''s arms and took out the food in the lunch box. The office was full of rice fragrance.


    It has to be said that fan munan''s cooking skills are indeed top-notch. However, he still likes to study new dishes, and there is basically no failure in every research. As a result, some people want to taste classic and new dishes after they go, and they often eat too much.


    "I ordered a movie this evening, and we will accompany Xiao Rui to see it?" Gu Linhan arranged the dishes and chopsticks, sat opposite Pei Qingle and said in a low voice.


    "What movie?" Pei Qingle immediately came to be interested. She didn''t have a good rest when dealing with Xiao Weiwei. She just needed a chance to relax. What''s more, it''s rare that she and her father and son work together. How could she refuse such a thing.


    In the movie, Gu''s expression was slightly frowned


    Pei Qingle heard the speech and chuckled.


    As soon as she heard this, she knew that it was the request of the little guy. Once again, she thought that Gu Linhan, who was sitting in the cinema watching big animated movies, was inexplicably funny.


    Gu Linhan looked at her exaggerated smile, but she pinched it on the tip of her nose: "hurry to eat, I''ll pick you up in the afternoon."


    "You pick me up first, and then we''ll pick up Xiao Rui together, OK?" As long as Pei Qingle thought that every time she saw her excited expression at the school gate, Pei Qingle felt that he would wait at the school gate as long as he had the opportunity.


    "Good." Gu Linhan nodded.


    After dinner, they seldom mentioned anything about their work. Instead, they were always talking about the date tonight. After all, they had not been together for a long time.


    After dinner, Gu Linhan originally planned to leave, but after seeing Pei Qingle''s reluctant eyes, he simply stayed a little longer.


    Pei Qingle''s office also has a rest room specially arranged by sister Lin. she usually stays in it only occasionally when she is sleepy. Today, seeing Gu Linhan come to see her, her joy can''t be described by words, so she becomes more and more clingy.


    Unfortunately, I haven''t been stuck for a while. Maybe I didn''t have a good rest last night. Now the whole person is completely relaxed and sleepy immediately comes. After a while, Pei Qingle''s eyes were about to close, looking half awake.


    Gu Linhan simply picked her up and took her to the rest room and put her on the bed.


    "Don''t go." Even with his eyes closed, Pei Qingle still grasped the corner of Gu Lin''s cold clothes tightly, and he was reluctant to let go of the man''s familiar breath and leave himself.


    "Good, I''m not going." Gu Linhan''s tone was particularly spoiled. He squatted over and over again patiently stroked Pei Qingle''s hair, watching the man fall asleep at ease because of his existence.After hearing the slow but regular breathing sound, Gu Linhan gave a faint smile and leaned forward to kiss Pei Qingle''s cheek.


    Then, he took off his suit coat and went to bed very carefully. He held Pei Qingle in his arms and then closed his eyes.


    The afternoon sunlight sprinkled on the faces of two people through the glass. Pei Qingle frowned in his dream, and then tightly held his hand on his waist. His frown was immediately released, but he showed a happy smile.


    This afternoon nap took a full two hours'' sleep. When Pei Qingle opened his eyes, there was no division between day and night. But then she saw the cold and deep eyes of Gu Lin.


    She often wondered how to describe Gu Lin''s cold eyes?


    As if with all the beautiful adjectives can not be compared with it, as wide as the ocean, as gentle as the spring breeze, as dazzling as the stars.


    Every time Pei Qingle saw it, his heart would tremble fiercely. No matter how many times he saw it, he would still be moved by it. Especially when Gu Lin looked at himself, his deep eyes always contained deeper love than the ocean.


    "Awake?" Gu Lin Han hooked the corner of his lips and rubbed Pei Qingle''s with the tip of his nose. Then he turned down and pecked at the soft corner of his mouth.


    Pei Qingle hugs Gu Linhan with a smile. When the other party leaves, he subconsciously pursues the past and sends out his lips. Gu Linhan is no nonsense, and takes her breath fiercely.

 Chapter 1638

    After a long time, Gu Linhan''s mobile phone is constantly buzzing. Pei Qingle knows that he may have delayed a lot of his work, so he doesn''t dare to lie on the bed any more, and can only reluctantly get up.


    "I''ll pick you up in the evening. What would you like to eat?" Gu Linhan hugged her waist from behind and asked in a soft voice.


    Pei Qingle smile: "eat anything, wait to ask Xiao Rui."


    "Ask him? I think it''s hamburger again. " Gu Linhan''s tone at this time didn''t sound like a strict father, because he was deeply spoiled.


    "It''s good to eat once in a while. The most important thing is that Xiao Rui is happy." Pei Qingle took Gu Linhan''s hand with a smile and planned to send people out personally.


    However, at the moment of leaving the office, Pei Qingle was immediately surprised and widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe it and looked outside. At this time, her office door was full of people, one face with a tease smile, some people red face covered their mouth, whispering something.


    "Are you?" Pei Qingle looked at his group of subordinates, especially Lin elder sister standing in the front, showing a puzzled look.


    Sister Lin said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. We all have work to report to you, but I''m sorry to disturb you two, so that''s why...


    " yes, yes, we didn''t mean to wait here! "


    "Mr. Pei, you have taken a nap for too long! We have been waiting outside for a long time


    A group of people began to yell.


    Although Pei Qingle is meticulous in his work, he is not good at temper. But in private, they often organize various parties, including some activities such as League building, so these people don''t have so much worry when they are joking.


    "Well, I''ll be back in a moment. It doesn''t matter. You should talk to sister Lin first." Pei Qingle knew that they were watching the excitement, so he went on.


    Gu Linhan, standing beside her, was not as powerful as before, but with a faint smile.


    Pei Qingle''s ear tip is red, and quickly leads Gu Linhan''s hand to leave Pei''s.


    After sending people to the car, Pei Qingle went back and saw many people''s teasing eyes along the way.


    Back to the office, there is only one person in front of the door. Pei Qingle shakes her head helplessly and opens the door to let sister Lin come in.


    "Tut Tut, do you know that your family is here today, and the whole company is boiling all noon!" "I''m not exaggerating at all. Xiao Fen at the front desk told me that when Mr. Gu came, some people even couldn''t help but exclaimed. It''s said that all departments are talking about it. Thanks to you, you have seen the legend of Xinhai in your lifetime. "


    "Legend is only in her twenties. How can you say it''s forty or fifty." Pei Qingle was so sweet in his heart that he couldn''t help smiling.


    Sister Lin shook her head: "you two..."


    the rest of the words did not speak, deliberately pause for a moment, and sister Lin''s eyes also aimed at the lobby facade.


    Pei Qingle''s neck and face turned red instantly: "what do you think? I just didn''t have a good rest last night, I just had a sleep! "


    Sister Lin looked at her lips with a smile: "is that right? Can a nap make your lips swell? OK, let''s get down to business. This is the main content of the meeting held this afternoon. Let''s have a look at it first. Pei Qingle has not even reflected that the turning point is too fast.


    She touched her lips with red ears and looked at a serious sister Lin talking about business. She patted the table angrily and sighed helplessly: "you are so, where do I have any mood?"


    In exchange for sister Lin''s laughter.


    However, in the afternoon, Pei Qingle held a three hour meeting, which was mainly about the summary of some recent projects, the development of medical devices related to Zhiyuan brother, and the follow-up operation of software and charging content.


    "To find some experts from first-line hospitals, I think controversial things can be put on the surface, but we must ensure the scale. What''s more, the experts we''re looking for must also be academic and strong enough. Everyone, no matter what the content is, we must first show it to sister Lin. Now we are being watched by a lot of people, so we have to be careful. "


    After Pei Qingle finished the explanation, she ended the meeting.


    then, she was busy in the office for a while. When her mobile phone rang, Pei Qingle put her work aside without any hesitation. She laughed and said, and went down immediately, and began to put on the outer jacket.


    Leaving the office, I happened to see sister Lin. the other party laughed and joked, "where''s the date?"


    Pei Qingle blinked and did not deny it.


    Out of Pei''s building, Pei Qingle saw Gu Linhan''s car at a glance. She trotted over with a smile and sat in the co driver''s seat.


    "Are you finished? I thought you were going to be late. I didn''t delay your business at noon. " Pei Qingle smiles sweetly. She holds Gu Linhan''s hand which is not put on the steering wheel, and then she is held back.Gu Lin cold side to look at her: "well, there are some miscellaneous things, to Secretary Li to deal with."


    "Will this not delay Secretary Li''s appointment? Last time, Xiaoshuang was still complaining to me. You Gu''s squeezing people. Secretary Li doesn''t even have his own private space. " Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows, and he Fangshuang, who pulled her last time, didn''t want to complain.


    "After this time, Secretary Li will have a week''s holiday, so this period of time is hard for him. And when I came out just now, I saw Miss He downstairs. I must be waiting for someone Gu Linhan starts the car and looks at the light voice in front of him.


    Pei Qingle let go of his hand, so that he can concentrate on the beginning, he is staring at Gu Linhan, even blink of an eye are reluctant to give up.


    Finally, when a red light came, Gu Linhan stopped to get off the bus and turned around in a hurry. He deeply kisses Pei Qingle''s lips, until the horn sounded behind him, he reluctantly let go.


    Two people sweet looking at each other, finally came to Gu Mingrui''s school.


    At this time, the school gate full of people, Gu Linhan stopped the car to one side, and Pei Qingle stood at the school gate together.


    After school bell rings, the school door in the open moment, there are students out.


    Pei Qingle stands on tiptoe in the crowd, looking for Gu Mingrui.


    Finally, she saw the little guy among the children. Just as she was about to wave her hand, Gu Mingrui had already seen her first. At that moment, the little guy''s eyes seemed to be filled with stars immediately.

 Chapter 1639

    When Gu Mingrui calls for her sister and runs towards her, Pei Qingle''s satisfaction cannot be described in any language.


    as like as two peas and two parents smiled and ran to each other, Gu Ming Rui was just like before. She got into her arms and excitedly danced and danced. "Sister, how did you come?"


    "Surprise?" Pei Qingle bent over. Although he couldn''t hold the little guy now, he could do it easily by rubbing his face and touching his nose.


    Gu Mingrui immediately nodded his head, regardless of his hard-working image in front of his classmates. His face was filled with a happy smile and held Pei Qingle''s thigh tightly.


    Two people looked at each other with a smile for a long time. Gu Mingrui suddenly looked back at his head and said in surprise, "ah? Dad, you''re here too


    Gu Linhan: "has been ignored for a long time, Gu Linhan glanced at him faintly and said," decide what to eat quickly, and go to the cinema in a hurry. "


    "Watch a movie?"


    "In a hurry?"


    Pei Qingle and Gu Mingrui speak at the same time, looking at Gu Linhan in surprise.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to see it last time? What kind of animated film, said your classmates have seen it, you want to see it Gu Lin Han raised his hand to look at the time and urged him to decide what to eat


    Then, he looked at Pei Qingle: "I bought a movie ticket, in the cinema in the mall in the new district."


    Pei Qingle was shocked.


    She originally thought that Gu Linhan, even if he was going to see a movie, should be a kind of private luxury cinema, but she didn''t expect that the other party only made a very ordinary booking.


    Gu Linhan knew what she was thinking when he saw her expression, so he pointed to Gu Mingrui and explained, "he said that he wanted to feel the atmosphere of the cinema."


    "I see." Pei Qingle laughed and looked down at the little guy: "happy?"


    "Of course Gu Mingrui is not only happy, but also excitedly runs to Gu Linhan and hugs him tightly: "Dad! You are so kind to me


    He saw this film in school before. Many people have said about it. He always wanted to see it, but he never got a chance.


    In particular, Gu Mingrui does not admit that he has never been to the cinema!


    That''s why he carefully expressed this idea during a meal, but he also said it casually, because he knew that his father was very busy recently, and his father didn''t look like a person who would enter the cinema.


    But I didn''t expect that his father really arranged it!


    And!


    Or with my sister!


    A family of three!


    Gu Mingrui hugs Gu Linhan excitedly and kisses him twice.


    Pei Qingle is the most important place to eat in the new district after having some discussions with them.


    After dinner, three people stood at the door of the cinema holding hands.


    Many people come and go, most of them with their own children, but there are still many people who keep looking at Pei Qingle and discussing the beauty of the family in a low voice.


    However, these three people, standing in the same place, do not want to be watched, but...


    none of them has been to the cinema.


    Gu Mingrui observed the actions of those people and said tentatively, "shall we buy the food first?"


    "I''ll go and buy it." Pei Qingle volunteered.


    She thought it was amazing. After buying a bunch of snacks, she returned to Gu Linhan and the little guy.


    There are many three people in a family nearby. Pei Qingle sits down with a smile on his face and feels sweet in his heart.


    That''s good.


    At this time, a child ran over, blushing shyly, and handed a flower to Pei Qingle.


    His mother followed him and said with a smile, "my son likes you very much. He says you are very beautiful. Ha ha ha, you three people are really beautiful. This child looks like you."


    Gu Mingrui immediately hugged Pei Qingle. He looked at the children who gave them flowers with great vigilance, and said in a loud voice, "yes, I look like my mother! Many people say as like as two peas in two eyes.


    "Yes, your eyes are very similar. When you look at them, they are both mother and son."


    Because of this sentence, Gu Mingrui''s expression suddenly changed. The hostility on his face disappeared. Instead, he showed a smile that was happier than ever.


    The children who send flowers are taken away by their mother. Before leaving, Gu Mingrui distributes his snacks happily.


    Gu Lin looked at Pei Qingle and the little guy sitting together. His eyes stayed on their eyes for a long time, and whispered, "it looks like a lot."


    Pei Qingle lowered her eyes and didn''t want to let her father and son find her reddish eyes, because just now the little guy''s words were too natural, her heart was severely touched.That''s good.


    They are sitting in the crowd like this. They are a common family of three. She regards Xiaorui as her son and Xiaorui as her mother.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help but shed tears. She raised her hand and wiped it gently.


    "Well, the movie''s opening. Let''s go in." Gu Linhan took the lead to get up, went to Pei Qingle''s side, took her hand, scratched and scratched in the tender palm, silently comforted.


    Gu Mingrui is standing on the other side, also holding another hand of Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and kept thinking about Gu Mingrui''s mother. After a long time, she looked at Gu Linhan with a smile and held each other''s hand.


    They will always be a family of three.


    No one will change that.


    Pei Qingle thought unswervingly.


    It''s the first time for all three people to come to the cinema, but this film is still more popular recently, so there are more people. The movie ticket was ordered by Secretary Li, so naturally he chose the best place.


    Gu Mingrui sits in the middle, excitedly looking at the screen. Pei Qingle sits on his right side, smiling faintly.


    The light quickly went dark, and through the little guy, Pei Qingle looked at Gu Linhan on one side. Their eyes met in the air, and they quickly intertwined with each other.


    The whole film is a comedy, Pei Qingle was originally intended to accompany the little guy, did not expect to see himself into the God, watching with relish.


    Gu Linhan takes snacks and feeds them from time to time. He is very fascinated. He is not interested in the film, but he is full of interest in the two big and small cute.


    There was a lot of laughter coming from the cinema, and the two people around me were also very happy. Gu Linhan provoked the corner of his mouth and showed a faint smile. The dim light in his eyes doted on him very much.

 Chapter 1640

    On the other side.


    "It seems that the project of the company under my name can be opened. It is said that it needs a lot of money. Won''t you be under too much pressure?" Su Xueyuan asks cautiously. She is not distrustful of Zheng Chongyang, but worried.


    Zheng Shouyang shook his head: "don''t worry, these are all within the plan. But we should go back to Minjiang River recently. Will you come with me? "


    "Of course! Besides, I don''t want to hide any more. " Su Xueyuan frowned and said what she thought: "I don''t think it''s necessary to cover it up, and I can come forward and let Zheng Weitan focus on me, so that he will relax a lot on you."


    Zheng Chaoyang smelled the speech but showed an expression of disagreement.


    "It''s too dangerous. You know better than me what Zheng Weitan is like. I don''t want you to take risks. This time we went back to see a man. Steward Zhao found one of Bai''s product managers. He may know more than we thought. " Zheng said in a low voice.


    "But... What if the product manager is Zheng Weitan''s? In this way, are we not exposed? " Su Xueyuan is still worried. They seem to be calm now. In fact, they are walking on a steel wire. If there is any mistake, they will be defeated.


    She can fail, but Zheng Shouyang can''t.


    "He used to be Zheng Weitan''s man, so this time steward Zhao was just trying to test out. I checked that those who betrayed Bai''s family at that time, although Zheng Weitan arranged a good position in Zheng''s family at the beginning. According to Zhao, the Housekeeper should be dismissed one by one. So we can only ask them from the side, not directly. "


    Zheng said in a deep voice.


    Su Xueyuan pursed her mouth, went forward and pressed her arms on Zheng Chongyang''s shoulder. She said in a soft voice, "let''s take our time. Since Zheng Weitan has definitely done this, we will certainly have evidence."


    "And there''s one more thing..." Zheng''s look darkened and his eyes quickly became complicated.


    "Was it your mother''s death?" Su Xueyuan asked softly.


    She can see that this matter is really confused Zheng zhengsuoyang, because Zhao housekeeper before that words.


    "Well." Zheng Chaoyang nodded and grasped his hands unknowingly: "steward Zhao is right. Although my mother looked desolate and in poor health, she still had the will to live. She always told me at that time, when I grow up, take her out to see the world, she has been planning our future. And I think about it now. She died suddenly. "


    Su Xueyuan bit her lip, remembering when Bai Qingqiu died.


    It was quite sudden.


    Just the day before, Bai Qingqiu prepared a sumptuous dinner for her and Zheng Chaoyang, chatting with them about the clothes he had just bought. Although in retrospect, her smile was only sad, but it was not like the performance of a dying person.


    Although Bai Qingqiu''s health is not good, but also because of the blow, is not a serious illness.


    On the day of her death, Zheng went to an activity organized by the school, so she didn''t come back all night.


    What about yourself? Su Xueyuan recalled that night, she was suddenly very uncomfortable, and her head was dizzy. After eating, she went back to her room and lay in bed and lost all consciousness.


    She was still awakened by Zheng Weitan''s cry. The man was crying bitterly. She went to Bai Qingqiu''s room and learned the news of the other party''s death.


    All this seems reasonable, but if we really want to carefully consider, we can still find a lot of flaws.


    For example, why did she have a splitting headache that night and what happened during her lethargy?


    Another example is that Zheng Weitan had not been home for a long time before, but suddenly appeared this evening.


    What''s more, Zheng was not there that day.


    Su Xueyuan''s hands began to tremble. If she started conspiracy theory, all this was too coincidental and did not conform to the normal situation. She kept suppressing the speculation in her heart and looked up at Zheng Chongyang.


    Two people''s sight happened to touch at this time, Su Xueyuan''s heart shook hard and quickly avoided Zheng''s sight.


    If she could, she didn''t want Zheng to carry so much on her body.


    So she would rather these were coincidences.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think of anything? " Zheng snatched Su Xueyuan''s shaking hands and asked in a soft voice,


    Su Xueyuan looked at his worried eyes, took a deep breath and shook his head: "I just wonder when Zheng Weitan will die."


    In the absence of definite evidence, she would rather not speak out her doubts.


    Zheng is tired enough.


    as like as two peas, he never follow the prescribed order.


    However, Su Xueyuan could feel that Zheng Rongyang would lose his mind from time to time. At present, he was always blue and blue, and his people were becoming thinner and thinner.She wanted to do something, but she was afraid that she would make trouble.


    Because now things are not what she can foresee. If there is a slight mistake, Zheng Weitan finds out that they already know the truth, which will certainly destroy Zheng''s plan. She doesn''t want to disappoint this person and goes to Zheng''s family, even as a subordinate of Zheng Huaiyang.


    Su Xueyuan thought so, and suddenly stepped forward and held Zheng''s body tightly. Her arms were very small, and she needed constant force to hold Zheng Chongyang tightly. She leaned against his chest and whispered, "no matter what happens, I will always be there. I don''t have to stand behind you every time. I want to stand in front of you to protect you


    Zheng Chaoyang felt the temperature in his arms. He raised his hand and stroked Su Xueyuan''s hair slowly: "good."


    "I''m not kidding. I''m serious." Su Xueyuan raised her head and fixed her eyes on Zheng Chaoyang. Her voice was very firm and said: "just like you used to protect me, I will protect you."


    Zheng Shouyang laughed and nodded on her forehead: "I''m not kidding. I know you are very good."


    Generally speaking, Su Xueyuan would be angry after hearing this kind of coaxing tone. But today, she heard a little bit of doting, so she didn''t say any more and grunted.


    But she really wasn''t kidding.


    Just like when Zheng Rongyang came to her and handed her a tissue. She will also be in Zheng Chengyang most need of her, unswervingly, keep close to his side.

 Chapter 1641

    The next day.


    Zheng took Su Xueyuan back to Minjiang with him.


    He didn''t have too much contact with Zheng Huaiyang. He just told the other side that he had some things to deal with.


    It happened that Zheng Huaiyang was busy with PEI Qingle recently, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. After mocking him, he agreed to leave.


    After returning to Minjiang River, Zheng Chaoyang settled Su Xueyuan and returned to Zheng''s home.


    In fact, he wanted to move out a long time ago, far away from this place, away from the so-called Zheng family. But because Su Xueyuan was there, he had to endure it again and again.


    Because he always worried about whether Su Xueyuan would be bullied without him.


    After opening the door, Zheng Chaoyang saw Liu Suwen standing in the living room. He squinted his eyes and looked at the woman for the first time.


    It has to be said that Liu Suwen''s appearance is not so amazing. Zheng Chaoyang had seen his mother before she was ill. She was so beautiful that she could not be compared with Liu Suwen.


    But Liu Suwen is smart.


    After marriage, according to ordinary people, the identity has changed. After many years of patience, Xiao San has finally become the main room. He will certainly show his power and be extremely arrogant.


    But Liu Suwen has never been like this.


    She has always been very low-key, calm, never say what she shouldn''t say, and never do what she shouldn''t do.


    Perhaps the only unconventional thing is his unlimited indulgence in Zheng Huaiyang. When it comes to Zheng Huaiyang, he will become a little tougher than usual.


    As for them... Liu Suwen probably knows that he is disgusted, so he never asks for any sense of existence in front of him. They are like strangers living in this family. What they say to each other is just Liu Suwen''s courtesy. In addition, there is no communication.


    Perhaps because of this, after marrying Liu Suwen, Zheng Weitan has never been involved in any trifling news, but has become a good man. What Zheng thinks ironic and ridiculous is that as long as Zheng Weitan and Liu Suwen attend the event together, even the media will flatter their relationship.


    His mother seemed to be forgotten by all.


    "Capture the sun? How did you come back? " Liu Su Wen seemed very surprised and quickly stood up.


    Zheng took a cold look at her: "can''t I come back?"


    "Of course not..." Liu Su Wen''s expression showed a trace of consternation, did not expect Zheng Chongyang will suddenly retort, in the past time, they have always regarded each other as nonexistent.


    She also knew that Zheng Shouyang should hate her, but it has never been so obvious as today.


    "I''m just surprised. Your father and I are very happy that you can come back." Liu Su Wen quickly sorted out his expression, looked at the time, and said with a smile, "your father will be back soon. Wait, I''ll ask the kitchen to add two more dishes."


    Zheng Chaoyang is still indifferent, sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Liu Su Wen smacked his tongue secretly. He always felt that he was not quite right today.


    However, after a while, Zheng Weitan came back from the outside. Seeing Zheng Chaoyang on the sofa, he immediately frowned: "what are you doing back here? Is everything over at Xinhai? I didn''t say that, let you help your brother there! How can you come back at will


    On hearing this, Liu Suwen came over and said softly, "what do you say? Of course, it''s a happy thing for my son to come back. Besides, a man who has won the sun must have his own arrangement. You are really. "


    "My mother''s death day is coming." At the same time, the sharp expression of Zheng Weiyang.


    Sure enough, a mention of Bai Qingqiu, the faces of these two people showed a complex look at the same time.


    "You won''t even forget about it," Zheng said


    "No way! I remember better than you Zheng Weitan retorted loudly.


    "Is it? I thought you had lived so comfortably for so many years that you had forgotten who my mother was There was a sneer in the corner of Zheng''s mouth, which sounded very ironic.


    "What do you mean?" Zheng Weitan immediately straight face, take out the momentum of high, but he soon found that, completely useless.


    When he taught Zheng Huaiyang a lesson, his momentum was obviously suppressed, so he could lose his temper recklessly, although he was very few.


    However, when Zheng Chengyang was taught a lesson, he found that when the other side was completely tough, he could not suppress him completely. Even in Zheng''s cold eyes, he felt a guilty heart that he had never had before.


    "Literally. On the tenth anniversary of my mother''s death, I want to give her a beautiful ceremony. " Zheng xuanyang said without doubt, he side head, tightly staring at Zheng Weitan, slowly asked: "you should not object to it?"


    "I......


    Zheng Wei and Tan Caigang started to speak, and he was directly interrupted by Zheng Shuangyang:" I have not forgotten how my mother died a few years ago. You can''t be so perfunctory because there is no one in the white family. What''s more, holding a scenery ceremony ten years after your wife''s death can give you a chance to publicize your infatuated person again? ""What the hell are you talking about?" Zheng Weitan was so angry: "what kind of people set up? Zheng Chaoyang, I''m your father! That''s how you talk to me? "


    He found that Zheng Chaoyang is now completely different from before. Where did Zheng Chongyang dare to say such a thing!


    "I don''t understand, but the ceremony has to be arranged. There is still a month left, which gives you enough time to arrange." Zheng Rongyang said in a cold voice, then stood up from the sofa, did not even head back, directly left the place that made him feel extremely disgusting.


    "He... He..." Zheng Wei Tan gas''s eye beads all want to stare out, points to Zheng to seize the yang to leave the figure, the gas also can''t say a word.


    Liu Su Wen frowned tightly: "don''t be angry, your body is all your own. However, have you found out what''s different about taking Yang this time back? "


    "This impudent son! He dares to mock me Zheng Wei Tan Qi lost his reason. Where can he think? He just wants to strangle Zheng Chongyang directly!


    Looking at the tightly closed door, Liu Suwen said in a low voice, "he can''t have found anything, has he?"? I haven''t heard him mention the white family before, and I haven''t seen him fight for Bai Qingqiu. Why is his attitude so strong this time? "


    This words, directly let Zheng Wei Tan Leng in situ, motionless, his face quickly turned black, and quickly white, his hands began to shake.

 Chapter 1642

    This directly stimulated Zheng Weitan, let him instantly think of the past events that had been deliberately used by him.


    "No way!" Zheng Wei and Tan immediately denied that there was such a possibility. He glared at Liu Suwen fiercely: "don''t mention it! How could he have known? Now this is just an excuse because of the dissatisfaction of some time ago! "


    Zheng Weitan to his eldest son how much or some understanding, if he really know what happened in those years, Zheng can be such a reaction? I think I''ve come to confront him.


    What''s more, he thought that he had done it very clean and would not leave any flaws. How many years has passed since this incident happened. Even if Zheng wants to investigate, where can he start?


    As soon as Liu Suwen saw his expression, she knew that she had said something wrong. She quickly changed the topic and asked, "what should we do about the 10th anniversary? Is it true that the holding ceremony of scenery is like that said by Duoyang


    "It''s just a ceremony. How about it?" Zheng Weitan was cold, obviously did not want to mention this matter: "anyway, there is still a month, you are ready to prepare. I let Huaiyang serve as the president of Zheng''s this time. Even if I didn''t say anything about it, I must be dissatisfied. Well, the 10th anniversary will be well done for him. Besides, I don''t want to hear about anything about that year again, you know? "


    Liu Suwen knew that he had made a mistake and could only nod his head.


    After leaving from Zheng''s home, Zheng took the car to the side of the road and didn''t rush home.


    Now, Zheng Weitan is just angry, should not know that he has known the truth. The reason why he proposed to hold a ceremony for his mother for ten years was to let all the truth come out on that day.


    Whether it is the Bai family, or the truth of his mother''s death, or the true face of Zheng Weitan.


    They''ll be exposed in everyone''s view.


    In the afternoon, Zheng Chaoyang and Su Xueyuan went to see the housekeeper Zhao together. They arranged a new residence for each other. The environment was much better than before. Zhao housekeeper has children, but he has little contact with them. Fortunately, his old man is in good health, so he is not in a big way at ordinary times.


    Zheng Shouyang once proposed whether to look for the nanny to take care of, was rejected by Zhao housekeeper.


    "You''re back." Housekeeper Zhao looked very happy. He prepared some tea with a smile and asked them to sit down and said, "although I have contacted that person, I don''t know if I can get the news out. However, I observed that he had no contact with Zheng for so many years. He was expelled from the Zheng family by Zheng Weitan because of a small mistake. Since then, he has been living in a small company. He is not young, but it can be said that he has achieved nothing. "


    "And the others? Are they all the same? " Zheng immediately asked.


    Zhao housekeeper nodded: "I found out these are really like this. Over the past few years, I dare not give up the investigation and ask some of my friends for information whenever I have the opportunity. Ah, although the master also made a lot of good friends at the beginning, his interests were mainly based on his interests. These people more or less cooperated with the Zheng family, so they would not help us. "


    This is the real horror of Zheng Weitan.


    He secretly belittled those who had betrayed the white family, and let them not turn over the land, one by one thought that they had a good end result, but they could only do nothing for a lifetime, but there was no resistance.


    But for those who have worked with the white family, they slowly cooperate with them. In the business empire, as long as you get involved in the relationship of interests, you can''t even believe the family love, let alone friendship?


    Zheng Chaoyang frowned and said in a low voice: I know. You don''t have to try too much. You just try to get the list of those people. I want to see where they are now and find the people who can best control them.


    "Well, don''t worry. I know that." Zhao housekeeper said in a hurry, and he asked, "however, are you going back to Xinhai this time just for this matter?"


    "There''s another thing, but I''m waiting for the time to mature, just these two days." Zheng said slowly.


    Seeing his look, steward Zhao also knew what important thing it should be, so he stopped asking more questions and said, "OK, but you should also pay attention to rest. I think you and Xueyuan have lost a lot of weight. Revenge must be avenged, but... The most important thing is your body."


    "OK." Zheng Rongyang nodded and agreed.


    They did not stay here long, so they returned to their own homes.


    Su Xueyuan didn''t speak all the way, but after coming in, she immediately asked, "what''s your plan? Can you tell me about it? "


    She''s always worried.


    In fact, it''s all about worrying.


    Clearly, Zheng Chaoyang knows something in her mind. She has never made any mistakes, but she still worries that Zheng Huaiyang and Xiao Weiwei are too insidious, so she wants to confirm it by herself.


    However, she was afraid that Zheng Shouyang didn''t say it because of distrust, so she hesitated for so long before asking.


    "A few years ago, I vaguely remember that Zheng Huaiyang should have killed a woman, but the matter was settled by Zheng Weitan with money, so it has not been exposed. I contacted the family and found that they were still in the Minjiang River and had been looking for a chance to do justice for their daughter all these years. What''s more, Zheng Huaiyang once insulted and beaten the owner of one of the shops during his inspection of the shop, and was photographed. This matter is still cleaned up by Zheng Weitan with money, but if he really wants to find that video, it is not impossible to find it. "Zheng Chaoyang said slowly. He took a look at Su Xueyuan and said again: "if these reports go out, what problems will happen to Zheng''s internal department? I don''t know. What decision Zheng Weitan will make? I don''t know. But there is a point. Zheng''s stock is bound to fall."


    Su Xueyuan looks at Zheng Chaoyang in surprise. This way of dealing with it does not conform to the previous image of the other party.


    "Surprised?" Zheng Shouyang gave a faint smile.


    "No... nor." Su Xueyuan tilted her head and didn''t know how to describe it.


    Zheng Chengyang lowered his eyes: "and they such people, pay attention to some of those unnecessary."


    "So it is." Su Xueyuan doesn''t know whether she should be lucky or how to say... Now Zheng Chengyang is a kind of growth. She takes a deep breath and whispers, "when are you going to start?"


    "Before we go back to Xinhai the day after tomorrow, we will finish the project." Zheng said in a low voice.

 Chapter 1643

    Xinhai.


    Pei Qingle spent a few days of leisure, basically eating, drinking and having fun with the little guy. If Gu Linhan was free, he would also follow him.


    As for Xiao Weiwei, she has been sending people to watch her, but she has never found out Lu Wenhua''s movements.


    The police can only withdraw the monitoring of Zheng Huaiyang. After all, there is no definite evidence to prove that Lu Wenhua''s escape from prison has something to do with Zheng Huaiyang. The case of Yu Baifeng was re investigated by the police because of the pressure from Gu Linhan.


    But so far, no results have been found.


    Therefore, it can only be temporarily deadlocked.


    On that day, Pei Qingle was dealing with affairs in the company, and several projects at hand were going on smoothly. Depending on the situation, he should be able to achieve higher results than previously planned by the end of the year.


    However...


    last night, he Guowei asked again about her marriage to Gu Linhan.


    In fact, she still had the same attitude as before, but her elders still could not live up to her wishes. However, she did not want to take the initiative to mention this kind of thing, because Gu Linhan must have arranged for it.


    As for the others...


    the attitude of Gu''s father does not work at all. No matter how much he opposes it, Gu Linhan will not take him seriously.


    Gu Jiangwei and Lin Meishu are also like this. They and he Quantao have a very happy journey. From time to time, they will video together to share their places of play.


    Not to mention Xiao Rui.


    Marriage...


    the first time Pei Qingle thought of the word, Gu Linhan was the only one in his mind, and then he thought of the ring. If it was not for the last accident, they would have been together at this time.


    I don''t know when Gu Linhan will act again!


    Should I take the initiative?


    Pei Qingle touched his chin and was thinking when the door of the office opened.


    What came in was brother Zhiyuan, who had not been seen for a long time. Because the other party had been in charge of overseas expansion projects, they hardly met each other. At this time, Pei Qingle immediately said with a smile: "brother Zhiyuan is back. Why didn''t you say it earlier? I''ll invite you and sister Lin to have a meal this evening to meet you."


    By the way, she also wants to ask about how to propose marriage...


    Zhiyuan said with a smile: "it''s OK tonight, but I''m looking for you now. It''s a little personal. I want you to help me."


    "What''s the matter? Say it Pei Qingle immediately said that she had deep feelings for brother Zhiyuan and sister Lin. in the past time, if it was not for their help, it would be difficult for her to fight against Lu Wenhua alone.


    And it was because of their persistence that she had a chance to regain the power of PEI. Over the years, they have always maintained their sincerity under the high pressure of Lu Wenhua. Pei Qingle felt that he had nothing to repay for the friendship.


    Brother Zhiyuan touched his head and looked a little shy. His ear tip was red. He said softly: "it''s Linlin''s birthday in two days. I want to... Propose to him tomorrow night. But I want to give her a surprise, so please help me to take her to the place where she proposes


    "Propose Pei Qingle was surprised and widened his eyes. His face immediately showed a surprise smile: "of course! Tell me what you want, I can do it! "


    "I don''t like to exaggerate. And her parents and some of her friends, I also invited them here to witness together Zhiyuan said with a smile.


    Pei Qingle didn''t resist to show his envious eyes: "OK, now you want to keep it secret, right? You can rest assured that I will not reveal any information. But can I bring a man there? "


    "Mr. Gu? Of course Zhiyuan immediately saw her idea and said with a smile.


    "After work tomorrow, you will accompany her to go out for a walk. I told her that I would go to other provinces on business in the evening. I''ll send you the location and I''ll send you a message after the arrangement, OK?" Zhiyuan brother''s face is clearly filled with a happy smile.


    He has been very busy at this time, and he has lost a lot of weight, but the proposal has been planned for a long time.


    Because a long time ago, when he and Linlin were friends, they heard each other say that they must get married before they are 30 years old. This wish he remembered now, and some days later, it happened to be the other party''s thirtieth birthday.


    Although it seems too late to get married, it is possible to propose.


    "Good! If you need anything, please tell me, and I will cooperate with you. " Pei Qingle said quickly!


    When brother Zhiyuan left, Pei Qingle sat in his chair, his heart still pounding, and the whole person couldn''t help laughing.


    She was really happy for sister Lin.


    However, my own......


    maybe we should take this opportunity to give a hint?


    In the evening, Pei Qingle invited sister Lin and brother Zhiyuan to have a meal together, which was regarded as meeting the wind for brother Zhiyuan. During the dinner, they did not mention any emotional matters, instead, they were talking about work.At the end of the day, Pei Qingle sighed helplessly: "how do you feel that a small meeting has been held?"


    "Who knows? Anyway, I didn''t mention it first. Next time I won''t have dinner with you. It''s too much trouble. Are we working overtime? " Make complaints about her.


    Pei Qingle shook the bill in his hand: "this is overtime pay. Let''s go."


    After dinner, the time is still early, Pei Qingle did not disturb the two people''s sweet life, but drove back to Pei''s home.


    This evening is the day when Gu Mingrui comes to study. Pei Qingle comes home and sees Gu Linhan sitting in the living room. She looks at each other in surprise: "how did you come?"


    "Accompany Xiao Rui to class." Gu Linhan pointed to the things on the table: "the dessert I bought for you."


    "I''ve just finished my meal and I''m not hungry yet." As soon as Pei Qingle saw Gu Linhan, he immediately forgot all his troubles. He sat beside him with a smile. Although he refused, his hands were honest and ate a piece of cake.


    As usual, Gu Linhan will leave to deal with the work after sending Xiaorui over. Unexpectedly, he stayed here today.


    "By the way, are you free tomorrow night?" Pei Qingle suddenly gets nervous and looks at Gu Linhan motionlessly.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Lin Han asked, his everything in front of Pei Qingle is nothing.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath, but still said with a smile: "brother Zhiyuan is going to propose to sister Lin tomorrow night, so I want you to accompany me. I''m looking forward to it!"


    Is that a hint?


    Pei Qingle blinked, carefully looked at Gu Linhan, looking forward to the other side''s reaction.

 Chapter 1644

    "Shall I go with you?" Gu Linhan smiles and raises his hand to gently knead the brush on Pei Qingle''s earlobe, which is a small action he likes very much. Every time I hold it like this, Pei Qingle''s ear tip will be slightly red, and her body will naturally tilt towards him.


    Pei Qingle looked at him, his heart moved: "of course."


    "Good." Gu Linhan again covered his warm hand on Pei Qingle''s palm, but did not go on.


    Well... Pei Qingle pursed her mouth and felt something was wrong. In the past, Gu Linhan could see through what she was thinking and what was going on today? Is it a deliberate evasion?


    No, no, no, no, No.


    How can Gu Linhan not want to marry her?!


    Once thought of this possibility, Pei Qingle can''t stand it any longer. She shakes her head in a hurry to stop her thinking.


    But looking at a pair of Gu Linhan who seems to know nothing, she felt that her hint was obvious enough, so she felt a strange feeling in her heart. Seeing Gu Linhan''s hand, she bit it without thinking about it.


    Gu Lin was cold and painful, but he didn''t take his hand back.


    Pei Qingle listened to the air pumping sound and felt that he was not biting too hard. He felt heartache again. He quickly kissed the place where he had just been bitten.


    She helplessly looks at Gu Linhan.


    Forget it, I''ve been in this man''s hands in my whole life.


    Pei Qingle leaned lazily on Gu Linhan''s body and whispered, "then you must remember tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget." Gu Linhan held her in his arms.


    The next day, Pei.


    Pei Qingle began to be nervous in the morning. She held a meeting in the morning. At the end of the meeting, she asked sister Lin to stay alone.


    "What''s the matter? What else? "Sister Lin seems very busy and keeps looking at the document.


    Pei Qingle coughed: "it''s my private business. Are you free this evening? I want to have a meal with you. By the way, listen to me. I... I have something to do with Lin Han. Please give me some advice. "


    "Oh? What else can you two do? " Sister Lin then moved her eyes from the document to Pei Qingle: "didn''t I say that? Every time you stand together, even if you don''t speak, you will be very sweet. How can you still have conflicts


    "It''s a long story. Anyway, will you stay with me tonight?" Pei Qingle simply changed the topic.


    Sister Lin nodded: "of course, no problem." Then, she threw the document to the side, sighed and said, "but I accompany you, in fact, you accompany me. Zhiyuan is too busy for this period of time. She just came back yesterday, but today I have left. I look at him tired, and I don''t want to talk to him too much. I just want him to take time to have a good rest. "


    "Really... It should be better after this time." Pei Qingle pursed her mouth and comforted with soft voice.


    "Yes, it''s a busy time. I can understand that." Sister Lin picked up the document and stood up: "nothing else? I''ll go first


    Pei Qingle nodded quickly.


    After sister Lin went out, she quickly sent a message to Zhiyuan brother, telling each other that everything had been settled here.


    Then, she went back to her office and kept imagining what the surprise would be for Zhiyuan brother this evening?


    In fact, it was just obvious that sister Lin was quite lonely. After all, it was not easy for two people to be together, and they were busy with their work. In the past year, Zhiyuan brother is responsible for Southeast Asia, so he often goes on business.


    Pei Qingle touched her nose, as if it was her boss''s fault.


    When two people get married, it''s better to transfer Zhiyuan brother back.


    With such a thought, she could not help but think of Gu Linhan, whom she had hinted at last night. She did not know what kind of expression the other party would show when he saw the proposal tonight?


    But Gu Linhan is actually very busy.


    Pei Qingle sighed helplessly and could only find a chance to wait.


    However, Gu Linhan was not busy today. After finishing an international conference, he called Li Jiangyuan to his office.


    "I''m busy recently. I''ve delayed your appointment, haven''t you?" Gu Linhan asked directly.


    Li Jiangyuan thought he was going to talk about business. He suddenly heard the word "date". He was so scared that he coughed and his face was red with naked eyes.


    "No, no, no, I always put my work first!" Li Jiangyuan said in a hurry.


    Gu Linhan picked a corner of his mouth: "is it? I saw Miss He downstairs when I left yesterday. Has she been waiting for you for a long time


    "..." Li Jiangyuan was silent for a moment, and his face reddened. His father never cared about his emotional life before, but how can he be so today...


    however, last night, he was more concentrated than usual, and did not dare to delay for a moment.


    "No... but thank you for letting her up." Li Jiangyuan was dealing with the documents yesterday when he found he Fangshuang sitting in the reception hall very quiet. After asking, he knew that it was Gu Linhan who let her in."Nothing. But haven''t you heard from Michelle yet? " Gu Lin Han frowned and asked in a low voice.


    Li Jiangyuan sighed and said, "I''ve urged many times, but you know, Michelle, the boss. He''s always been like this, so we have to wait."


    Gu Lin has a helpless look. If it is someone else, he will directly choose to add money.


    It''s Michelle.


    The other party is a top jewelry designer in the world, and his famous pickiness is also a well-known difficult invitation. Even Gu Linhan reluctantly joined the team because of his relationship, and he went to England to meet with each other.


    He asked the other party to design a proposal ring.


    This is the only ring in the world, specially designed for Pei Qingle.


    Last night, Pei Qingle mentioned the desire in his eyes when he proposed. However, he could only pretend to be confused because the ring had not been made.


    In fact, I still want to surprise their little hedgehog.


    "Sir, do you need me to hurry up?" Li Jiangyuan asked tentatively.


    Gu Lin Han nodded: "urge, but ask him not to affect the original effect to be achieved."


    "It''s rare to see you in such a hurry. I''m going to urge you." Li Jiangyuan said with a smile.


    Gu Linhan picked his eyebrows and thought of Pei Qingle who was angry and bit him last night. He said in a low voice, "it seems that we can''t wait."


    So as soon as possible, because he also wanted to put the well-designed ring on Pei Qingle''s finger and watch her smile happily and happily.

 Chapter 1645

    When she finally finished her work, Pei Qingle and sister Lin went to have a simple meal together,


    because the time of Zhiyuan''s activity was arranged when it was completely dark, so Pei Qingle chose a Japanese food shop with a more elegant environment.


    Probably because of working days, there are not many people,


    "what''s the matter? You''ve been preoccupied all day. Is there anything important? " Lin asked after she ordered.


    Pei Qingle''s eyes turned: "first, you and Zhiyuan brother, how can I look at you and feel bad? Is there any contradiction between you? "


    "Don''t tell me. It''s true." Sister Lin slowly put down her cup, one hand wrapped around the cup. After knocking, she said, "I think he was mysterious when he came back yesterday. It seems that he has something to hide from me. I think I''m careful, but I always think about something wrong. "


    Pei Qingle almost laughed.


    It turns out that even the careful Zhiyuan elder brother, will still show flaws.


    "Perhaps he was too busy? Speaking of this, I happen to tell you about it. After a while, maybe in the second half of the year, I want to transfer brother Zhiyuan back. " Pei Qingle said with a relaxed tone.


    But sister Lin showed an expression of disapproval: "is it because of what I said? It''s better not to look at him. He doesn''t say anything at ordinary times. He has no ambition. In fact, he even felt inferior to me. And now we''re constantly expanding, and there''s no one who can rest assured about it. "


    "Let''s talk about it then. Maybe everything will be stable and will come back." Pei Qingle smiles.


    "Well, why are you talking about me again? What''s going on? You can''t be... "Sister Lin squints her eyes and looks at Pei Qingle''s abdomen. She doesn''t have a deep look. The hint in her eyes is too obvious.


    Pei Qingle waved his hand in a hurry. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to drink the tea. This is a big misunderstanding.


    "It''s not what you think!" Pei Qingle shakes his hands and starts to think that Gu Linhan doesn''t let her rest assured.


    I''m sure I can''t mention the proposal. Otherwise, sister Lin''s sensitivity might have led to a guess that there are other arrangements for today''s date.


    As for others...


    Where can Gu Linhan be picky?


    Pei Qingle thought again and again, but still couldn''t think of it.


    He always puts her first. No matter what she wants, or sometimes just a look, Gu Linhan can always detect her thoughts and give them to her. And no matter what she says or does, Gu Linhan will help and support her on the basis of respecting her.


    There''s nothing wrong with it.


    Pei Qingle thought and couldn''t help but show a smirk full of happiness: "he is really perfect."


    It''s so perfect that you can''t find anything to complain about, even if you''re constantly picking on details.


    Instead, she felt like a happy little hedgehog.


    Sister Lin waited for a long time. She imagined all kinds of bridges in her mind. Even the words of comfort were ready. But I didn''t expect to wait for a happy little fool. It was perfect.


    sighed with frustration, and Lin sister shook her head and Tucao: "so you make complaints about me?"


    "No, No Pei Qingle quickly stopped giggling on his face and whispered, "in fact, it''s because Lu Wenhua''s business is more troubled and it''s not easy to mention it in front of him, that''s why I come to you."


    She was silent for a moment and said, "we can''t find anyone about Lu Wenhua, so we can only take precautions. However, ah, after all, it is also a big trouble. Who knows what he and Xiao Weiwei want to do together. "


    "And..." Pei Qingle frowned and began to worry: "do you still remember that child? If he is still alive and Lu Wenhua knows the truth, will he threaten me with this child? "


    This is what Pei Qingle is most worried about recently, but he didn''t tell anyone.


    At first, Lu Wenhua insisted that the child was not dead, but she and Gu Linhan couldn''t find it. Now Lu Wenhua has come out. If the child is really in his hands... Pei Qingle dare not think about this possibility.


    Although sister Lin has never been a mother, she knows a woman''s motherhood. She sighs and comforts in a soft voice: "if things haven''t happened, don''t think about it. You don''t have to worry about it? Isn''t it as sweet as it is now? Believe me, the future will be better. "


    Pei Qingle held elder sister Lin''s hand and said with a smile, "yes, I have lived for such a long time. What big waves have you never experienced? I must not be afraid, or I will be easily seized by Lu Wenhua. "


    Two people look at each other and smile.


    Next, they talked about some other things, and the topic was relatively relaxed.After having dinner, Pei Qingle wrote down the account. After seeing the message from Zhiyuan brother, he tensed up his body immediately. Who knows at this time, sister Lin rubbed her head and whispered, "I probably didn''t have a good rest last night. Now I have a bad headache. How about tonight? I''ll go back and have a rest. "


    Pei Qingle: "what''s wrong with...


    " Sister Lin saw that her expression was not right, she asked, and then frowned and looked at her suspiciously: "how can I feel that you have something wrong?"


    Pei Qingle heart a tight, quickly waved: "is you did not sleep well, too sensitive. But I actually want you to accompany me to a place. I bought a gift for Lin Han. I want to take it tonight and send it tomorrow. "


    Said, she led sister Lin''s clothes: "or you hard work, accompany me to a trip?"


    Rarely Pei Qingle put forward such a request, sister Lin picked her eyebrows: "OK, but you can''t use that expression just now. I don''t know how much you are wronged. You are my top boss."


    "Then I''m your sister, too, aren''t I?" Pei Qingle laughed and took sister Lin''s arm and left the Japanese material store.


    Lin elder sister because of her this sentence, eyebrows curved smile.


    On the mobile phone, brother Zhiyuan has already sent the address. It''s in a small park not far from here. When it was built, it was also said to be the most romantic place in the new sea. Pei Qingle looked at the dark sky outside and the rare stars, smiling and took sister Lin.


    Along the way, she was extremely excited.

 Chapter 1646

    "Where is this going? What kind of place is there for sale? " Sister Lin found that they were actually going to the park, so she asked in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle did not hesitate to say: "well, around the park to arrive. Do you still have a pain in your head? It should be quick. "


    "It''s OK. It''s better now." Sister Lin no longer doubts, but walked towards the park.


    When two people went in, sister Lin looked around in surprise: "what''s going on today? Usually, there are crowded people here. The line at the gate can go to the opposite side. How come there is no one here today? "


    Pei Qingle hasn''t been to this place, but I''ve heard of it. Maybe it''s a website red spot.


    As for the reason why there are so few people, it is mostly this proposal?


    Gu Linhan came to this place early to help prepare. According to that person''s style, he would probably make a venue? Pei Qingle thought about it and laughed and said softly, "I don''t know. Maybe people are in it? Let''s go in. "


    She and sister Lin hand in hand, toward Zhiyuan brother sent to the position.


    At the same time, she was looking at the surrounding environment. She had to say that it was really called the most romantic place in Xinhai. There were all kinds of flowers in the garden. There were bright lights on the trees and flowers.


    At night, the light yellow light of these lights and the flowers reflect each other, which is particularly beautiful and moving.


    Suddenly, Pei Qingle held her breath and subconsciously let sister Lin walk in front. Because she found that the path was covered with white roses and lamps, and the outside of these lights were covered with white feathers.


    "Ah? What''s going on here? How beautiful After Lin elder sister sees, immediately praises a voice.


    Pei Qingle laughed and whispered, "let''s go and have a look."


    She followed after sister Lin, in the not wide but beautiful path, but did not follow in, but from the other side around the past.


    Sister Lin was attracted by the beautiful scenery here. She didn''t notice that the people who followed her disappeared.


    She looked at the stars above her head and the white roses on the ground. Among all the flowers, she liked white roses best. The flowers gave off a faint fragrance, which was sprinkled in the air with the evening wind, making her mind incomparably comfortable.


    And that one of the feather lamps is incomparably exquisite, Lin elder sister has been walking in accordance with the direction of the lamp and flowers, and soon, she saw the big screen in front of her eyes. All the lights behind me suddenly went dark. In black, only the big screen in front of me was shining.


    "This..."


    just as sister Lin was about to speak, she found that Pei Qingle had already disappeared. She looked around in surprise, and before she could call again, she found that the video began to play on the big screen.


    At the moment of seeing it, sister Lin suddenly froze in place.


    It was a picture of her and Zhiyuan when they were still young. It was also that she had just entered Pei''s family. She was still a young man who was not afraid of anything. The photo of the two was taken at a party.


    At that time, her eyes were arrogant, and Zhiyuan was still the same as now, with gentle eyes and calm eyes.


    After that, pictures of her and Zhiyuan''s past, two people running for the project together and drinking together to celebrate appeared on the screen.


    There is also a dress and a pair of shoes. Sister Lin clearly remembers that the clothes were bought by Zhiyuan after drinking too much wine and throwing up at a party.


    is a light dress, which is not at all consistent with her image. She was make complaints about it for a long time.


    That pair of flat shoes was when they went on a business trip together. She broke the heel of the high-heeled shoes she was wearing because she ran too fast. In the summer, Zhiyuan asked her to stay by the road, and he ran to buy her a pair of comfortable flat shoes.


    There are many, many memories about them. Every photo, is their bit by bit over the years, no matter what happened, no matter how difficult, Zhiyuan has always been with her to do the memories she relies on.


    There are many things that may not be important to others, but they constitute a scene of deep feelings between two people. Those years and time, only the two of them spent together can know how rare it is.


    They are comrades in arms who fight together and love each other.


    Unknowingly, it''s been seven years.


    From her ignorant and naive 23-year-old, to now mature, coming to the age of 30. Every year, she is accompanied by Zhiyuan, who has never been absent since she appeared.


    Sister Lin covered her mouth and her eyes were red.


    All of a sudden, the movie on the big screen finished playing, and then came a light music. In this music, the lights around gradually lit up.


    Sister Lin stood in the same place, in front of a starry light, saw her relatives, her friends, as well as Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan.


    What''s more, the hand is holding things, is moving towards her step by step Zhiyuan.Sister Lin was shaking and crying. At this moment, she was fully aware of what was going to happen this evening. Zhiyuan was wearing a suit that she bought herself. The person''s temperament has never changed in seven years, and her tenderness from beginning to end makes her tears gush more fierce.


    Zhiyuan slowly walked to sister Lin''s side, knelt on one knee and took out the ring in the red box. He was always calm and gentle. At this time, his voice also trembled: "I... I have a lot of things to say to you, but what I want to say most is, will you marry me?"


    He''s not a man of love words.


    Even excited lips are shaking, and even this most important word is said in the process of continuous shaking.


    Lin Jie suddenly cried out a voice, in front of her stood her favorite person, Zhiyuan behind is her parents and friends.


    In the presence of these people, she nodded forcefully: "I will."


    Zhiyuan stood up with a smile and put the ring on her hand excitedly. Then he held the man tightly in his arms.


    All of a sudden, there were violent applause and cheers around. Pei Qingle leaned against Gu Linhan''s arms and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Although it was sister Lin who was proposed, she stood in the perspective of an outsider and seemed to be more easily moved.


    Seven years, together walked over, even in Lin elder sister''s desperate choice, in Pei''s insistence, Zhiyuan elder brother is still with her side. This feeling can not be described simply by words.


    Gu Linhan looked at her, took out the paper towel that had already been prepared, and gently wiped it on her face.


    He didn''t say anything. He just hugged Pei Qingle tightly.

 Chapter 1647

    Sister Lin and Zhiyuan held each other for a long time. After returning to their senses, sister Lin went to her parents in tears and went to Pei Qingle''s side. Although she was full of tears, she still rubbed her head with a smile.


    "I said why you are so strange tonight." Sister Lin wiped her tears, her voice was still choking, she wiped her tears: "you are still hiding from me one by one."


    The ring on her hand is simple, which is the style that sister Lin will like, but the diamond is still shining in the light.


    It''s like the love between them.


    It seems to be very ordinary, seems not to be a sensation at all, compared with those sensational love, is the company of a long stream.


    It''s not ordinary at all. It''s shining like this diamond.


    "I was excited all day, always worried that I would make a mistake, and carelessly told this matter. Fortunately, you didn''t doubt it." Pei Qingle spat out his tongue and said with a smile, "it''s hard for Zhiyuan. I''ve been preparing all day today. Are you satisfied with the surprise? "


    Sister Lin nodded and sniffed: "how can you be dissatisfied?"


    Zhiyuan smile: "say up also have to thank Mr. Gu, he helped me to package here, otherwise it would not be so successful."


    "It doesn''t matter." Pei Qingle received the thanks for Gu Linhan with a smile.


    As expected, such a large-scale package must have been arranged by Gu Linhan. Other things should be prepared by brother Zhiyuan himself. It is not easy for him to prepare so many things while he is busy working.


    Sister Lin is obviously still in a state of agitation, and her expression is also a little trance. Even if she is a strong woman in her career, she is also a lovely little woman at this time.


    But she still has Zhiyuan, just like in countless times of work, Zhiyuan will carefully help her. Now Zhiyuan has hired someone to clean up here. He wrongly arranges everything. He takes sister Lin''s hand and takes her family back to where they live.


    Before leaving, Zhiyuan said with a smile: "when can I wait for your good news, please let me know."


    Pei Qingle Leng for a moment, subconsciously looked at Gu Linhan, see each other seems to have no special reaction, she whispered: "good, certainly!"


    After they left, the lights in the park returned to normal again. Gu Linhan took Pei Qingle''s hand and said in a soft voice, "do you want to hang out here? We haven''t been here yet. "


    "Well." Pei Qingle nodded.


    Such a night, she must be difficult to calm down, even if she went back, she would recall it again and again. It was better to stay and have a look. It happened that the moon was beautiful and the breeze was soft.


    With the lights in the park on and they went to other places, Pei Qingle felt that it was really beautiful.


    There are lights everywhere, and some interesting buildings, as well as a small fountain. Although there are only two of them in the park, they are not boring at all. Pei Qingle at this time in front of Gu Linhan, completely relaxed, like a child, playing everywhere.


    There were tears around her eyes. After all, it was too touching just now, especially in that film. I heard that brother Zhiyuan had cut it for a long time. And even the photos of two people seven years ago are still preserved, and even many details are not forgotten. It can be seen that although they were together for a long time, their love has already been planted.


    What about her and Gu Linhan?


    Pei Qingle unconsciously, like every woman, began to imagine how he was proposed.


    In the style of Gu Linhan, he would probably go straight to her and propose marriage. Or will prepare some small surprise, like today, let her feel very moved.


    No matter what, Pei Qingle as long as the thought, the whole heart is trembling.


    Who knows that he is too absorbed in thinking. Pei Qingle forgets that he is walking on the narrow ladder. When he reacts, his whole body falls forward and he is about to fall down. At this time, a shadow flashed by. Pei Qingle did not fall on the ground, but fell into Gu Linhan''s arms.


    Her heart beat faster, but because of the warmth and security in Gu Linhan''s arms, she relaxed and put her hands on Gu Linhan''s shoulder and buried her head in his arms without moving.


    "What are you thinking? I''m so absorbed. " Gu Linhan is glad that his eyes are closely following Pei Qingle''s body, so he can catch people at the first time. If he is really hurt, he is still in pain.


    "Sister Lin is so happy." Pei Qingle''s tone was full of envy, but after saying that, she felt that her appearance was too obvious. She said quickly, "after all, I was watching them together. Sister Lin''s temper was really good for Zhiyuan brother to be with her."


    One is always too anxious and has a strong character, while the other seems slow but has everything.


    Gu Lin Han smiles, raises his hand to caress gently on her hair, and pinches the tip of her small ear, saying in a soft voice, "you will also be happy."


    "Of course Pei Qingle raised his head. His eyes were red and watery. He looked wet, not like a hedgehog, but like a rabbit. He was very cute."I will be happy with you." Pei Qingle said extremely firmly.


    She can doubt everything in the world, but she can''t doubt Gu Linhan''s love for her.


    Because of this kind of love, she can feel it every minute.


    Gu Linhan bowed his head and looked up at Pei Qingle, who was still looking at him. His heart was like being scratched. He gently touched his soft lips and felt the trembling of the people in his arms and Pei Qingle closed his eyes subconsciously.


    Then, Gu Linhan deepened the kiss without any hesitation.


    Under the moonlight, accompanied by the evening wind of flowers and the sound of the fountain, Pei Qingle closed her eyes and felt this incomparably soft kiss.


    Gu Linhan seemed to pour all his tenderness into the kiss. His tongue was so light that he pried open her teeth and curled her tongue. It was warm, ambiguous and lingering.


    This kind of kissing milk, velvet, little by little, infused the infinite tenderness and love into her heart.


    It''s a little different from the countless kisses in the past.


    Pei Qingle seemed to have eaten honey. She was not only sweet in her mouth, but also extremely sweet in her heart.


    she stretched out her arms and held Gu Linhan tightly. She subconsciously raised her head and followed this man''s kiss. She was willing and willing to give her everything.

 Chapter 1648

    The next day.


    Near noon, Pei Qingle received an express.


    She didn''t buy it by herself, but there should be a lot of things in the box. I don''t know what it is.


    Pei Qingle was busy at that time, just let people put it in the office, and then began to be busy. Just at noon, sister Lin came to her for dinner. Seeing the express, she asked, "what did you buy?"


    "I didn''t buy it, and I don''t know what it was." Pei Qingle said as he picked up the scissors in the drawer and thought of opening the box.


    Generally speaking, it should not be Gu Linhan.


    Who else?


    Pei Qingle thought, while opening the box, but different from the imagination, it turned out to be a pungent smell, like blood.


    Then, after she saw what was inside, she screamed and threw the scissors out. She almost knelt on the ground.


    Her voice is really too tragic, Lin elder sister heard quickly ran to the past, the same scared down a cold air, stupefied in the original place.


    After a brief shock, Pei Qingle and sister Lin looked at each other at the same time. From each other''s line of sight, they saw the residual panic,


    inside the box on the ground was a doll, but it was not ordinary, but had been cut into pieces by scissors. This is not the most terrible. What shocked and scared them most was that the puppet was covered with red... Should be It''s blood.


    And the body of the puppet, with blood written Pei Qingle three words, and in this above a large cross.


    The broken doll''s face is clean, but it shows a strange smile, especially the pair of simulation eyes, revealing deep malice. The pungent smell of blood filled the whole office in an instant, which seemed too frightening.


    Pei Qingle pinched his palm. After calming down, he took a deep breath and whispered, "call the police. Lu Wenhua should be coming out."


    Apart from Lu Wenhua, there is no one else who can do such a thing.


    Sister Lin calmed down a little later and quickly picked up the phone and called the police.


    Then, they immediately checked the express delivery, but found that this is not a express at all, but a unilateral information, that is, someone disguised as a courier, directly delivered the things.


    "Check the surveillance!" Pei Qingle said immediately.


    She and sister Lin''s action is very fast, before the police rush to find out the monitoring. When they looked at it with great hope, they found that the one who sent her was a woman wearing a mask. Although she was wearing a mask, her long hair was revealed.


    Moreover, judging from the height alone, he is too thin and weak to be Lu Wenhua at all.


    "It may be that Lu Wenhua has found someone to deliver it. Qingle, the police will come right away. Do you want to tell Mr. Gu about this?" sister Lin frowned tightly, with goose bumps on her body.


    Lu Wenhua is a man who does all kinds of evil and has no lower limit.


    Now a doll like this is clearly a kind of notice.


    Pei Qingle nodded: "you can watch for me first. When the police come, try to make them track this man. Since she can deliver it, it means she must have had contact with the person who sent it. "


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll make it clear." Lin said quickly.


    Pei Qingle didn''t go back to her office. Instead, she went downstairs to the company. She stood in a safe place and the front convenience was monitoring. Even Lu Wenhua did not dare to move her at this time.


    She looked out at the tall buildings.


    Where is Lu Wenhua hiding?


    What is the purpose of today''s action?


    Is it not afraid to frighten the snake?


    Gu Linhan personally rushed over at the fastest speed. At the same time, there were also police personnel arriving.


    "It''s OK. I''m here." Gu Lin Han immediately hugged Pei Qingle tightly. His hands, who had always been calm, trembled slightly.


    Pei Qingle lies on his chest and takes a deep breath: "good."


    The police routinely asked a few questions about whether they had offended people recently. Pei Qingle said bluntly: "Lu Wenhua is the only one who will do such things to me. He hates me and wants me to die. I can''t think of anyone else. "


    Then she asked, "whose is this blood stain?"


    She felt terrible. If so much blood was really human, wouldn''t it be...


    "we need to take the puppet back to check the blood and fingerprints. However, according to our preliminary observation, 80% of the possibility is not human blood, but we can only tell you the exact answer after the specific examination. Besides, we will try our best to hunt down the man on the monitor and Lu Wenhua. During this period, we will send police to follow you 24 hours a day. "


    In the end, because Gu Linhan had to face himself, the police made a quick choice and directly arranged for people to come and watch.Pei Han, who is silent, nods beside him.


    After the police left, Pei Qingle explained again that all of them continued to work. There was no big deal and there was no need to affect the work.


    Then, she and Gu Linhan returned to their office.


    Although it has been cleaned up for a long time, she doesn''t know whether it is an illusion or she cares too much. She feels that she has smelled a lot of blood. Although she has a premonition that Lu Wenhua will appear recently, she still feels terrible in this unprepared situation.


    The most important thing is that Lu Wenhua will not show her the truth.


    The man will only arrange, control and use all the evil means behind his back.


    Pei Qingle kept shaking. Gu Linhan came forward to hold her hand and said in a deep voice, "I will follow you recently, or else you will leave all the affairs of the company to elder sister Lin to deal with. If there is anything that can be teleconferenced, you can go to Gu''s with me and stay with me."


    "Lin Han..." Pei Qingle did not refuse, but raised his head to look at the person in front of him, and his eyes were incomparably focused: "not only me, but also you, Xiaorui, you should pay attention to. I don''t want to see him hurt you, OK? Promise me


    As long as he thinks of Lu Wenhua, Pei Qingle inevitably thinks that he almost lost Gu Linhan last time.


    That time, she felt what it was like to live and suffer. She didn''t want to experience it any more. She just wanted to make the people she loved safe and healthy.


    "OK, I will. I will take care of everyone, including myself." Gu Linhan constantly comforts, his eyes in pity at the same time, exposed the bone chilling, he absolutely does not allow anyone who hurt Pei Qingle to live in this world!

 Chapter 1649

    Since the appearance of the puppet, Pei Qingle was accompanied by the police and the people arranged by Gu Linhan. Her working place was also transferred from Pei''s to Gu''s.


    Everything seemed to be calm.


    As if the express was just a simple accident.


    Since coming to Gu''s family, Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan are almost inseparable. Her own work has not been so much, and most of them have been taken over by sister Lin. Therefore, he can help Li Jiangyuan share a lot when he is busy.


    Gu Linhan arranged a place for her opposite his desk, because his office was too large, even if it was two people together, it was too broad. She often finished her own business, then lying on the table, looking at Gu Linhan opposite.


    This person''s irrelevant is always too perfect, every place seems to be carved out by God with a knife in his hand, and he has incomparable preference. Gu Linhan''s expression is always so focused, looking at the documents at the fastest speed, most of them have no expression and sometimes frown slightly.


    Pei Qingle observed this, but his heart calmed down.


    Sometimes, Gu Linhan raised his head after examining and approving several documents, and he always pretended to be indifferent. When he was ready to look at Pei Qingle, he was already full of care. Therefore, Pei Qingle''s peeping is often found. She doesn''t feel shy at all, but looks at it openly.


    However, such a wonderful situation is only limited to the office. Once separated from here, Pei Qingle began to panic again. In particular, Gu''s people and the police continued to send news, all of which did not find Lu Wenhua.


    Even the courier, also disappeared in a corner, because the whole process did not show, so it is impossible to find out who this is.


    Such a panic, let her can not calm down.


    She didn''t want to have an accident herself, much less to see people around her hurt. The reason why she was able to deal with Lu Wenhua before was that she knew what the other party wanted and would do. But now, everything is confusing. She can only be sure that Lu Wenhua will revenge her, but she doesn''t know what the other party is going to do.


    "where is Xiao Weiwei? Haven''t you found it all the time? " At this time, Pei Huailin and Gu Qingle have not heard of their appetite, so they don''t know what they have prepared for lunch


    "No way." Pei Qingle frowned tightly, and his face showed a blank and helpless expression: "why is it like this? If Lu Wenhua starts to act at this time, he will definitely contact Xiao Weiwei and his colleagues... "


    " Qingle. " Gu Linhan walked over, took her cold hands and whispered, "I''ve arranged it. I''ll meet Zheng Huaiyang later. Since we can''t start with Lu Wenhua, we should start with these two people. "


    Pei Qingle in this way of appeasement, gradually stable.


    She took a deep breath, nestled in Gu Linhan''s arms, only in this way, she would not be so confused and confused.


    In the afternoon, Gu Linhan dealt with the urgent affairs, and then went directly to Zheng Huaiyang''s place and met Xiao Weiwei.


    "Mr. Gu, what can I do for you Zheng Huaiyang asked with a smile, as if he didn''t know what the purpose of the meeting was. He poured two glasses of water to Gu Linhan.


    "Where is Lu Wenhua?" Gu Linhan did not go around the circle, but asked directly.


    His face was cold, especially his eyes, which seemed to be suppressing his anger. All preparations made by Zheng Huaiyang almost collapsed. Gu Linhan in his rage was more terrible than they thought.


    But Xiao Weiwei behind her gently pressed Zheng Huaiyang''s hand under the table, so that Zheng Huaiyang could breathe from the colder eyes than everything in the world. He adjusted his expression and showed a surprised look: "Lu Wenhua? I have heard Wei Wei mention this name. Last time Pei Qingle dealt with me, it seems that I hid this person. I heard that he was still a fugitive. Mr. Gu, I don''t understand what you mean. Why are you so sure that I am involved in this fugitive? "


    Gu Linhan frowned, cold and sharp eyes around Zheng Huaiyang, fell directly on Xiao Weiwei''s body, like a sudden poison nail, severely pierced Xiao Weiwei''s eyes.


    "We don''t have to be so insincere between us. Tell me your purpose and tell me where Lu Wenhua is."


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and said, "Xiao Weiwei, the matter between you and me is naturally decided by the two of us. If you lead Lu Wenhua out, aren''t you afraid to ignite yourself? You really don''t know what he looks like and what he will do? "


    "I know that I know better than anyone how terrible Lu Wenhua is. During your time in prison, I was fighting against him. Of course I knew. So, Pei Qingle, I don''t know where you got the news, but I really don''t know where Lu Wenhua is? I learned from the news that he escaped from prison. After seeing that, I asked Huaiyang to find security for me. I was more afraid of him than youXiao Weiwei frowned and whispered. It seemed that she was very calm. In fact, she pinched her hand under the table and was forced to calm down in the gaze of Gu Linhan.


    "How can you not know? Xiao Weiwei, what you said just now is not in line with your character! " Pei Qingle''s mood immediately became excited,


    however, Xiao Weiwei raised her head and fixed her eyes on Pei Qingle: "of course, I would say that. Now we have cooperation between Zheng and Gu, but I am not like you, with Gu''s care. People like us naturally have to be humble in front of Gu, don''t they? "


    "You don''t really think that I have no other means and means to tell me where Lu Wenhua is except to come and ask?" Gu Linhan''s tone already contains the anger which is hard to suppress.


    Xiao Weiwei trembled in her heart, but she still said, "Mr. Gu, we really don''t know. If you want to find out where Lu Wenhua is and need our help, I can ask Huaiyang to arrange for someone. Believe it or not, Pei Qingle and I are enemies, which will not change, but our common enemy is Lu Wenhua, which can not be changed


    What she said was decisive and unhurried.


    For a while, even Pei Qingle was hard to see whether her words were true or because she had made preparations and speeches early, so she seemed so confused.

 Chapter 1650

    Gu Linhan spread out his words directly and said: "I can not do this cooperation project. If I find out or confirm, it is Zheng behind Lu Wenhua. Zheng Huaiyang, you can go back and ask Zheng Weitan. Does he dare to fight against me and oppose Gu? "


    "Naturally, I dare not, so I promise that we have absolutely nothing to do with Lu Wenhua."


    Zheng Huaiyang just swears to heaven.


    This trip, seems to be doomed to no harvest.


    After Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle left, Zheng Huaiyang''s face turned pale and his hands trembled unconsciously. He felt that his back was constantly sweating and his shirt had been soaked.


    "Wife, does this really matter? Gu Linhan is really terrible. We must not fight against him openly Zheng Huaiyang''s voice seemed to have just come back from hell. He was shaking and choking. It seemed that he was afraid to the extreme.


    Xiao Weiwei despises his unpromising appearance, but at the same time, she is not much better. It doesn''t matter how we wipe her forehead. My father checked before, Gu''s appetite is very big today. In addition to carrying out that large-scale project with us, he has also launched transnational cooperation with an industry leader in the United States. Therefore, he does not dare to make any mistakes at all, nor dare to declare war with us directly. "


    Usually, Xiao Weiwei, even if she is brave enough, doesn''t dare to challenge Gu Linhan openly, or is this kind of secret target.


    But now different from the past, Gu Linhan has such a big appetite that he is walking on the steel wire. Gu''s normal operation requires a large amount of capital, and Gu Linhan has used a huge amount of investment money to multinational projects, which are generally difficult to achieve quick returns.


    What''s more, Gu Linhan spent a lot of time, money and manpower in the early preparation of the Minjiang project. If he gives up now, or openly makes enemies with Zheng, it will give competitors the opportunity to attack Gu.


    Xiao Weiwei was not impulsive to release Lu Wenhua because she was angry with PEI Qingle. She chose the right time,


    "what''s more, as long as we get to the point that we haven''t had any contact with Lu Wenhua, can''t we? Now Lu Wenhua is free, and everything he does is his own arrangement. What we provide is his follow-up protection, so he will not be caught at all. "


    Xiao Weiwei had a sneer in her mouth: "besides, didn''t you just see it? Pei Qingle looks like that. He must be out of control. This shows that what Lu Wenhua has done is at least successful. "


    "Is it?" Zheng Huaiyang took a deep breath. He felt that he was alive from Gu Lin''s cold and threatening eyes.


    Xiao Weiwei looked at him, took out a paper towel and wiped it on Zheng Huaiyang''s forehead. Her eyes were gentle and her voice was very gentle: "if you encounter this kind of thing again, you must be calm. We can''t be found any evidence by Gu Linhan, you know?"


    Zheng Huaiyang takes a deep breath and nods hard.


    ...


    after returning to Gu''s family, Gu Linhan called Li Jiangyuan directly: "go to check all Zheng''s projects, including their cooperation with foreign companies. I want to know all their weaknesses. The bigger the better."


    "Ye..." Li Jiangyuan hesitated, but under Gu Lin''s cold and sharp eyes, he could only nod: "OK, I''m going to check it."


    "Wait a minute," Pei Qingle stopped Li Jiangyuan from leaving in time.


    We can''t take the risk of Gu''s being hurt by Gu Han''s side


    Pei Qingle finished, and Li Jiangyuan made a wink, the latter quickly left the office.


    "Xiao Weiwei and Zheng Huaiyang... Must be prepared. We can''t find out anything, so it''s basically impossible to start with them. But now I''m here with you. No matter where I go, you and the police will protect me. We can stabilize it for the time being. Don''t be afraid. "


    At this moment, the most taboo is impulse.


    Pei Qingle felt that her performance in front of Xiao Weiwei was a gaffe, but Lu Wenhua''s existence was like a time bomb, which made her have to have a moment of silence.


    As long as I''m free, as long as I think that Lu Wenhua is probably in a corner of this place, planning how to torture her and the people around her, she can''t control her shaking, and even feel that Lu Wenhua doesn''t need to appear. As long as there is such a presence, it is a kind of torture and suffering for her.


    Gu Linhan gently stroked her hair and said in a soft voice, "I will arrange everything recently. Don''t worry. Grandfather he and uncle Pei, I arranged for them to return to Paris, where Si Chenyi was taking care of them. It should not happen sometimes. "


    The most important thing is that Zheng''s hand can''t reach Paris.


    "Xiaorui there, I also sent people to watch at school, after he went to and from school, we will pick him up and down together." Gu Linhan''s gentle voice sounded beside Pei Qingle''s ear: "if he knows, he will be very happy."Pei Qingle nods hard!


    That night, Pei Qingle sorted out his mood and went back to Pei''s home with Gu Linhan, ready to help the two old people pack their bags.


    "What''s the matter? How did it happen so suddenly? " Pei Zhengguo was very alert and asked in a low voice.


    Since receiving that express, Pei Qingle let the Pei family seal the news, so Pei Zhengguo did not know about it.


    "What can I do for you?" Pei Qingle chuckled and gently comforted her father. She said softly, "this is not a Meixing art exhibition. She wants her grandfather to go back and help her. She also wants you to visit and play by the way. All these are the wishes of Meixing."


    "Well, I always feel guilty when I watch you busy at Pei''s and go out to play by myself." Pei Zhengguo sighed.


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. You can go and play with my grandfather. I''ll wait for you at home. When you''re tired of playing, I''ll pick you up." Pei Qingle said with a smile, "you can rest assured that I will take good care of your Pei family."


    "Take care of yourself first!" Pei Zhengguo, serious and not out of favor, said: "in Dad, only you are the most important, you know? Take care of yourself and I''ll be relieved of everything. "


    Pei Qingle hugged Pei Zhengguo, hid his face and suppressed the impulse to cry: "OK, I know!"

 Chapter 1651

    He Guoping and Pei Zhengguo were sent off. Pei Qingle was not at ease. He called Liao Meixing and explained some things. Then he returned to Gu.


    As a result of her appearance, some trivial things were asked for by her directly, so Secretary Li was able to relax a lot, and he Fangshuang was dating more and more time.


    For example, those who need to go outside to inspect, because Pei Qingle must ensure that he and Gu Linhan are inseparable, so they go out with them.


    Gu''s ostentation is very big. Sometimes it is not arranged by Gu Linhan himself, but it still looks like a sensation. A group of people, Pei Qingle obediently stood beside Gu Linhan, like a very dedicated secretary.


    Sometimes it was discovered by some bosses who had cooperated with Pei''s, and they were also ridiculed.


    But Pei Qingle was very happy.


    This way can follow Gu Linhan''s side, will let her from those suffering and torture, looking at Gu Linhan''s figure, looking at each other''s every move, her heart will constantly produce a sense of security.


    The tall Gu Linhan is her heaven, her land, the person she can rely on.


    However, she not only wants to be protected, but also wants to protect Gu Linhan.


    Although the Third Master of their family is a man who is indomitable and known as the legend of the new sea. But in her eyes, Gu Linhan is her lover, is to accompany her for the rest of her life, is absolutely can not leave her existence.


    They want to protect each other.


    On that day, Pei Qingle accompanied Gu Linhan to go out again. This time, he went to no other place. It was Bai''s family, which was Bai Haoyu''s company.


    When the two sides settled down, Bai Haoyu immediately showed a look of shock. He kept looking between Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan: "what do you mean? This is just a small project. Gu Linhan''s appearance in person is terrible enough. How come you, a Pei family member, have to join in the fun? "


    With that, Bai Haoyu stopped: "this is not fair!"


    "General manager Bai is afraid?" Pei Qingle had a sly smile on his face: "well, today I''ll let you off. I''m here to be a secretary to general manager Gu, not to fight against you. You discuss you, and I record mine."


    Who knows this, Bai Haoyu''s eyes even more strange: "you two are playing what kind of president secretary''s interesting game? It''s too much for you two in the daytime. You don''t see it! I can''t see it


    Pei Qingle:...


    had it not been for Bai Haoyu''s territory, he would have given this man face. He would have smashed his pen!


    "What''s on your mind every day? Hurry up to negotiate. I''m not as good in front of my subordinates. I''m really convinced. " Pei Qingle had no choice but to clench his teeth and whisper.


    Bai Haoyu also lowered his voice: "no way, who let you play tricks in the daytime? Tut Tut, I''ll ask Ruyi to cooperate with me some other day. "


    Pei Qingle immediately rolled his eyes.


    Fortunately, when the negotiations officially began, Bai Haoyu still returned to normal.


    However, Pei Qingle noticed that during the negotiation, Gu Linhan did not open his mouth. Instead, the person in charge of the project was always speaking. After observing it again, she found that it was indeed a small project. It was unnecessary for Gu Linhan to appear so busy.


    Soon, she understood the intention of Gu Linhan.


    The other party must be looking at her this period of time is too tight, deliberately took her to meet friends. Although Bai Haoyu is not very serious, sometimes it seems too much fun.


    Under the negotiation table, Pei Qingle, as a small secretary, had no consciousness as a secretary and secretly held the hand of the president.


    Gu Linhan was listening to the content of the negotiation, and a warm touch came from his hand. He turned his head and looked at Pei Qingle, whose other hand seemed to be recording carefully. The corners of his mouth stirred up and showed a faint smile.


    As a result, the chief executive secretly took his little secretary''s hand while people in the whole conference room were negotiating enthusiastically.


    In holding that moment, Pei Qingle immediately laughed out.


    After the negotiation, in fact, there was nothing to negotiate. The requirements of both parties were not too much, so the time of signing the contract was quickly decided.


    When everyone left, Bai Haoyu shook his head and said, "everyone else is working hard. You two are looking at each other."


    "No Pei Qingle blinked innocently: "where is there? I am not very dedicated to record it? "


    "Don''t think I don''t know. Where are your hands? The whole process has not been revealed! And Pei Qingle, I also see you smile! If you fall in love in a proper place, it''s really you Bai Haoyu stabbed two people''s small movements directly.


    Pei Qingle immediately said: "you are envious!"


    She said, and then took Gu Linhan''s hand and kept shaking in front of Bai Haoyu: "see?"


    "Hum!" Bai Haoyu rolled his eyes hard.The relationship between him and Gu Linhan is also good. After all, they do business in Xinhai, and there will be some contacts more or less. In addition, Pei Qingle''s relationship makes me familiar with her.


    "I didn''t intend to take part in this project. Who knows the secretary informed me that Mr. Gu came by himself. I thought there was something wrong with Gu''s family. I even had to worry about this small project. I didn''t expect that I was naive. You two came to show our love!"


    Bai Haoyu looked indignant.


    "Well, well, I actually want to see you, we haven''t seen you for a long time?" Pei Qingle perfunctorily comforted.


    "I believe in you Bai Haoyu refuted immediately.


    But I have to admit that when Pei Qingle left, his mood was really relaxed.


    "Thank you." When getting on the bus, Pei Qingle said softly.


    Gu Lin Han rubbed her hair: "don''t say these polite words."


    Pei Qingle blinked his eyes. He didn''t want to say polite words. OK, he grabbed Gu Linhan''s hand and gave each other a kiss.


    Two people kiss each other in the car for a while. When they return to Gu, they find that the atmosphere suddenly becomes dignified.


    Miss Pei frowned and said in a low voice


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Linhan noticed the abnormality and asked immediately.


    Li Jiangyuan''s face looked even more ugly: "we found an express downstairs, which has been put in your office, and the signer on it is written with the name of Miss Pei."


    Pei Qingle''s face turned pale.

 Chapter 1652

    This time, the express delivery is selected at noon.


    The surveillance video still only captured a man in full black with only hair exposed, but his figure was still different from that of Lu Wenhua. This person is too small, just watching the video, like a child.


    The time he chose was the regular lunch break after lunch, so there was no one outside, and even the front desk could not find him in the first place.


    Gu Linhan holds Pei Qingle''s hand and comes to the office and looks at the express box in front of him.


    as like as two peas, the same thing will not be a practical joke for the miscellaneous people. It will only be sent by Lu Wenhua.


    He knew that Pei Qingle was here, and he even came to Gu''s family to do evil. It was clear that even Gu Linhan didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Secretary Li, go out with me first." Gu Linhan said quickly.


    Pei Qingle stood still beside him. Even if he escaped this time, could he escape some other torture of Lu Wenhua? What she has to face is what she has to face.


    She took a deep breath and whispered, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s see together. I want to know what Lu Wenhua sent this time."


    Meanwhile, Secretary Li has called in the police.


    The box itself was not heavy. Pei Qingle remembered the doll last time. Later, the police detected that it was not human blood, but chicken blood. Even so, it''s still scary.


    But the last time was not prepared, this time Pei Qingle is ready to face any disgusting things.


    But after Li Jiangyuan opened it, she found that it was not full of disgusting things as she imagined.


    It''s still a doll in the shape of a human being.


    But it''s more simulated than last time. It looks like a child, and the whole body is clean. It''s not as bloody and disgusting as last time.


    Although it is different from last time, Pei Qingle feels more weird. What is Lu Wenhua thinking? Why do you send people''s dolls one after another, and why is this one so clean?


    Pei Qingle couldn''t think clearly, so he took the doll out of the box, but when he touched the doll''s stomach, he suddenly made a piercing cry.


    The cry was obviously from a child. It was despairing and harsh. It sounded creepy and felt that the crying child was really pathetic.


    Pei Qingle was startled. When she wanted to let go of the doll, she saw a string of numbers on her stomach. After seeing clearly, her whole body trembled uncontrollably, and her tears all came out in an instant.


    "No... no..."


    Pei Qingle seemed to be crazy, trembling all over, his eyes scarlet, staring at the string of numbers.


    "Pure music?" Pei Qingle has been holding me for a long time. Take a look at me. It''s all right. I''ll take a look at me


    But such comforting words don''t seem to work anymore.


    Pei Qingle''s body curled up, twitching, shaking as if to faint at any time.


    Gu Linhan was worried. He could only compulsively watch and hold Pei Qingle''s chin. He whispered, "look at me. I''m Linhan. Qingle. Look at me."


    Pei Qingle listened to the incessant cry of the doll. It was as if the knife was biting her heart. After seeing Gu Linhan, her blank and sad eyes seemed to wake up for a short time, cry out loud, and embrace Gu Linhan directly.


    "What? What am I supposed to do? Why do you do this to me! Linhan, can you help me! Help me, help my child


    Gu Linhan repeatedly patted her on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "I''m here. I''ll save you. I''ll save your child. No, that''s our child. Qingle, don''t worry about it, OK? Calm down and tell me, what happened? "


    His voice calm and firm, gentle eyes motionless looking at Pei Qingle, as if not far away to constantly inject courage into Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle seemed to find her reason and gradually came to her senses. She looked at the figure on the doll and said in a low voice, "this is the time when Lu Wenhua told me that the child died."


    She remembers it clearly and will never forget it in her life.


    In the dark prison, she lived only to see her children.


    In every day and every minute of suffering, the child is her courage and hope to live.


    But...


    on that day, Lu Wenhua came and told her this terrible fact, destroying all her hopes.


    What Pei Qingle was most afraid of really came.


    Before, she worried that Lu Wenhua would use this to threaten her. Now it seems that the other party really has this idea.


    The puppet is still crying. It sounds too tragic. Li Jiangyuan simply took the whole doll apart and found the switch. As the cry stopped, Pei Qingle''s trembling stopped,But that doesn''t mean she''s not afraid.


    On the contrary, all kinds of thoughts come out of her mind constantly


    is Lu Wenhua''s hand now?


    How''s he doing? Have you grown up healthily? Do you know that there is her mother in this world?


    Lu Wenhua hates her so much, how can she treat her children well?


    Pei qingleshu cried bitterly, and the whole person squatted on the ground. The atmosphere in the office was suddenly depressed to the point of despair.


    the police came to investigate, but because the courier had not been found, the rate would still be the same as last time and disappear in a dead corner. Moreover, since Lu Wenhua did not appear in person, it is still difficult to find direct evidence.


    The last time the bloody doll was brought back to the police station, no fingerprints were found on it, including the express box.


    Although the hope is still dim this time, the police still take the box and other things back, and this time, a female police officer is left to have a dialogue with PEI Qingle.


    "Miss Pei, we understand your mood, but please provide more information so that we can find out where Lu Wenhua is as soon as possible."


    "Good." Pei Qingle forced herself to calm down. She leaned against Gu Linhan''s arms and smelled the breath of each other. Only then did she gradually let her heart beat steadily.


    The policewoman nodded and asked, "we found that he sent puppets to both of them. Is there any hint in this? Or the moral, what does he want to express? "

 Chapter 1653

    Pei Qingle opened his mouth only to find that his voice had become hoarse.


    She took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice, "if I guess correctly, she wants to threaten me with the child''s affairs. When I was with her, I once had a child, but it was too complicated and humiliating for Pei Qingle to speak when she said it.


    At this time, Gu Linhan gently patted her clenched fist and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK."


    Pei Qingle took a look at him. What he saw was still the familiar gentle and doting eyes, as if everything had never changed. She then looked at the police and whispered, "that child is not his, I don''t know whose it is. He... Should have sold me. Then I gave birth to the child in prison, because of the situation in the prison, so the child can no longer stay in it, I can only... Send the child back to him


    "At that time, I didn''t know the child was not Lu Wenhua''s, and I thought he would not hurt the child. But it wasn''t long before he came and told me that the child had died of illness Pei Qingle''s voice trembled. At last, his lips turned white, and he could only be held in his arms by Gu Linhan, shivering.


    The female police officer, who was also a female, immediately scolded the animal in a low voice.


    "So he wants to use the child now?" Female police officer asks in doubt.


    Pei Qingle bit his lip: "then he went to prison and told me that the child was not dead. Get around the kid and let him out. But at that time, i... I don''t know whether what he said was true or not, but if he was released, people around me would not be peaceful, so I... "


    speaking of this, Pei Qingle began to curl up in pain.


    She''s wrong!


    It was she who gave her children to Lu Wenhua.


    How can she live in this world? She is the one to be punished!


    Pei Qingle constantly abandoned herself, and her heart gushed with disgust, not for Lu Wenhua, but for herself.


    "So it is. Then we can conclude that Lu Wenhua wants to comfort you with this child. The first one was torn to pieces and covered with blood. But this child is safe and sound. Miss Pei, if my analysis is correct, if your child is still alive, it should be safe and sound. After all, Lu Wenhua still has to threaten you with this child, so you can calm down and provide us with any information as soon as possible, OK? "


    The policewoman said softly.


    Pei Qingle still nodded.


    The puppet was taken by the police as evidence.


    But Pei Qingle''s three spirits and six spirits seemed to be taken away with her. She sat on the sofa in despair. Her heart seemed to be cut by knife after knife, and her whole body was covered with blood.


    Is her child...


    with Lu Wenhua now?


    Do you grow up well? Where are her children when she lives the life she wants? Was Lu Wenhua giving it to others at will, or was he abused by others? As long as the thought of those bad, Pei Qingle couldn''t stop shaking and wanted to suffer for his son now.


    "Qingle." Gu Lin Han squatted in front of Pei Qingle''s body, picked up her cheek and said in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? Do you remember something? Can you tell me? "


    His voice is very soft, like spring breeze, like Pei Qingle, even if you don''t say anything, it doesn''t matter.


    He will still be there, always.


    Pei Qingle''s eyes constantly burst into tears, and her body convulsed with pain: "child... My child..."


    Why did you go to Paris?


    Why not release Lu Wenhua?


    Why not find another way?


    She should have stayed in Xinhai! Every effort should be made to find the whereabouts of the child.


    "Qingle, there is no evidence that the child is in Lu Wenhua''s hands. Have you forgotten? We have checked that Lu Wenhua did not show any signs of subsidizing or meeting with children in those years, and the child may have been taken away at the beginning. "


    Gu Linhan tries to calm down Pei Qingle.


    But at this time Pei Qingle suddenly raised his head, and his scarlet eyes were full of tears: "no, the child must be there. He is going to threaten me with the child! Lin Han, I hate myself now, I don''t deserve to be a mother! You take care of me and give me love, but what about my children? If he is still alive, how can those people treat him well? "


    Pei Qingle broke down and cried bitterly. She held her fists fiercely and kept pinching and pinching. She wanted to relieve the pain in her heart with her physical pain. But not enough, no matter how hard she tried, the heart still hurt.


    The mere thought of her children made her heart ache.


    "No, Qingle, you didn''t do anything wrong. Even if the child is by Lu Wenhua''s side, we will bring him back. " Gu Linhan held Pei Qingle''s hand tightly and said in a deep voice.His eyes are dark and deep, with countless feelings, and unswervingly looking at Pei Qingle.


    "I..." Pei Qingle shook his head: "you do not understand, I hate myself, everything is my fault, that is my child, is my hope, if there is any news about him, I should go directly to investigate. But what am I doing? I''m longing for my new life. But what about the kids? He is so innocent, I... "


    in the end, Pei Qingle couldn''t say anything.


    She held her head tightly, no longer looking at Gu Linhan''s eyes, no longer eager to find a cure for her existence.


    Because she doesn''t deserve it.


    Fantasy of a new life, fantasy and Gu Linhan marriage, looking forward to every moment of the future. She was so selfish that she forgot her child. No matter what Gu Linhan said, Pei Qingle held his head and didn''t listen to it any more. From the beginning to the end, Pei Qingle showed an air of resistance.


    Helpless, he can only sit on the sofa, holding people in his arms, and gently soothing again and again, but the effect is very small, because Pei Qingle has been completely unable to listen to, and fell into his own mood.


    This is Lu Wenhua''s plot.


    Know that Pei Qingle''s biggest regret is the child, so start with the child.


    Gu Linhan frowned tightly. Now he can only hope that the child is indeed in Lu Wenhua''s hands and safe. Otherwise, the rest of Pei Qingle''s life will... Fall into such guilt as now, even more collapsed than now.

 Chapter 1654

    Gu Linhan simply put off all his business affairs. Some of the urgent matters were handed over to Li Jiangyuan for supervision and supervision, which was decided by his trusted senior officials.


    He took Pei Qingle home.


    After all, Pei Qingle had a sense of security when he came back home.


    But after thinking about it, Gu Linhan still brought Pei Qingle back to the house he had bought before. It was not as big as Gu''s and Pei''s, but it was very warm. It belonged to them only, and only their memories.


    Don''t think that much.


    Pei Qingle was in a low mood all the way. He didn''t say a word and was still shaking all over.


    No matter what topic Gu Linhan said, she seemed to have forgotten how to respond. In the end, Gu did not say anything at all. Instead, she held Pei Qingle in her arms in silence. This kind of silent comfort used to work, but now it seems that she has lost the skill of comfort.


    When he got home, Gu Linhan took Pei Qingle back, put him on the sofa and said in a soft voice, "dear, we are back. Where do you think this is?"


    Pei Qingle raised his head as if he had a reaction. When he saw the surrounding environment, he was stunned and said in a low voice: "home? Our home? "


    "Well, we went home." Gu Linhan holds Pei Qingle''s hand. His palm is big and warm enough. Pei Qingle''s hand is small and cold enough. He gently pinched it in the palm of her hand and wrapped the cold little hand.


    Pei Qingle is still looking around. Her eyes, which are usually full of all kinds of emotions, are cunning or sweet. At this time, they are especially empty. It seems that there are only two black and no look in their eyes, which are empty and contain tears.


    "What would you like to eat? Shall I do it? After the meal is ready, we''ll go and get Xiao Rui back. " Gu Linhan''s voice is still gentle, he originally intended to let Pei Qingle play spirit because of the existence of Xiaorui.


    But unexpectedly, this words once again let Pei Qingle''s mood fall into despair.


    Pei Qingle''s facial features tightly wrinkled together, and the tears in her eyes seemed to be endless. She looked at her hands at a loss and trembled.


    "Xiaorui... Yes, I have Xiaorui. I regard him as my son, but what about my child? Where is he? Can you trust him as a mother? Lin Han, do you know how much I hate myself now? I hate my selfishness, I hate my innocence


    Pei Qingle began to cry like crazy, she even raised her hand and slapped herself two times!


    This is not enough. She is ready to beat her head heavily. This is the only way, no, what she can do is to ease the suffering of her heart.


    Gu Linhan hugs Pei Qingle with quick eyes and hands, and holds down her hands. However, Pei Qingle struggles with all his strength, and his hands and feet struggle ceaselessly. He does not know how many times he has hit Gu Linhan.


    But Gu Linhan always held her tightly, the fists that hit him and the feet that kicked him. If such pain could be exchanged for Pei Qingle''s emotional relief, he was willing to.


    "Let me go, will you? I can''t wait to die like this. I can''t hide in your protection. I''m going to find Lu Wenhua! I''m going to get my baby back


    Pei Qingle pushed Gu Linhan hard. When he didn''t push away, his mind was blank.


    Her mind was full of the words "child". For a moment, she forgot who was standing in front of her. She only knew that someone was blocking her from looking for the child. So she lowered her head and fiercely tore at the hand that stopped him.


    She tried as hard as she could to tear the meat alive.


    Gu Linhan suddenly took a breath of cold air, but he closed his mouth, let Pei Qingle bite and vent.


    The bitten meat is very painful, but absolutely not his heartache, not to mention Pei Qingle''s suffering and suffering pain.


    He wanted to suffer for Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle''s mouth suddenly gushed out a strong smell of blood. She was stunned and stood still, forgetting what she was doing.


    Looking down at the blood on the hand in front of her, the bright red color stimulated her pupils to shrink suddenly, and suddenly stepped back a step. I couldn''t believe what she had just done.


    The owner of those hands is Gu Linhan.


    She bit Gu Linhan''s hand.


    How could she?


    Pei Qingle collapsed again, squatting helplessly on the ground, crying out loud.


    It''s better to die, Pei Qingle''s mind suddenly flashed this idea, and the impulse quickly rose.


    Why is she still alive? What is the right to live? For so many years, he left the child alone, and even went to Paris after learning from Lu Wenhua that the child might still be alive.


    Now? She wants to hurt Gu Linhan out of control.


    People like her are not worthy to live in this world, only worthy to die!Pei Qingle kept thinking, she pinched her fingers, trying to break them all. She glared at her eyes and bit her tongue, thinking that she was unworthy of living.


    Her body from the bone inside constantly drill out the chill, the whole body is cold, this kind of cold once again let her think of death.


    At this time, the cold she was tightly hugged, this person''s embrace is gentle and warm, let shiver, Pei Qingle''s eyes suddenly come out, how can she still face to stay in this familiar embrace.


    "I''m ok, honey. It doesn''t hurt at all, really." Gu Linhan is still quietly comforting, as if the bleeding is not him, but another person.


    He raised the uninjured hand and gently rubbed it on Pei Qingle''s head. Then he tightened the embrace.


    Gu Linhan''s arms are around Pei Qingle''s waist, and their bodies are close to each other. They can feel each other''s breath, heartbeat and the breath that they spray out.


    "I know you are afraid, you are very guilty, but Qingle, it is not you who caused all this, you are also the victim." Gu Linhan bowed his head and kissed Pei Qingle''s corner of the eye: "what we need to do now is not guilt, not fall into Lu Wenhua''s trap. I know it''s cruel, but now I have to calm down. "


    If he can, he hopes Pei Qingle can vent all his emotions, bite him like he did just now, or throw everything in the room to the ground.


    But they are adults.


    It''s an adult who is calculated and hated by others.


    In the face of such things, can only force themselves to calm down.


    Gu Lin Han sighed in his heart and looked at Pei Qingle with great pity.

 Chapter 1655

    Calm seems to be a simple word, but it is very difficult.


    Pei Qingle was hugged by Gu Linhan, and felt the familiar embrace. Compared with those torments brought by Lu Wenhua, what filled her mind at this time was Gu Linhan''s injured hand.


    It''s bleeding. She bit it out.


    She remembers how hard she used to bite when she was out of control. Gu Linhan could not say a word.


    At this time, Pei Qingle forced himself to step out of the abyss and find his reason.


    She took a deep breath, put back the tears with all her life, raised her hand to touch Gu Linhan''s shoulder, and carefully took his hand.


    Gu Linhan loosened his arms, bowed his head and carefully looked at the man in his arms. He saw that Pei Qingle''s look was better than just now, especially in his eyes. Although his eyes were still red, they were much clearer than before,


    "I''m sorry..."


    Pei Qingle lowered his head, filled with guilt in his eyes, and could not help looking at Gu Linhan''s hand.


    "Fool." Gu Linhan did not take back his hand, but raised Pei Qingle''s chin and lowered his head to kiss the soft lip. However, he did not go deep into it. Instead, he gently stuck to Pei Qingle''s lip and bit on the lip flap.


    "Never be sorry in front of me, OK?" Gu Linhan once again kisses Pei Qingle''s forehead.


    After Pei Qingle calmed down, he immediately went to the medical box, found the gauze inside, and wrapped Gu Linhan''s hand carefully.


    After finishing this matter, she couldn''t help thinking.


    Think about what Lu Wenhua is doing now.


    Think about where her children are.


    Think of the clean doll and the bloody doll.


    The more she thought about it, the more she trembled.


    No, I can''t think about it any more. It''s Lu Wenhua''s trap. It''s just to make her lose her mind. Pei Qingle hinted to herself again and again that she had to find something to do for herself.


    So she looked up at her cell phone and found it was time.


    "Linhan, it''s time for us to pick up Xiao Rui. Let''s go." Pei Qingle said quickly. She stood up and wanted to go out in a hurry.


    "I''ve got someone to pick it up." Gu Linhan said in a low voice that he was watching Pei Qingle''s face and was afraid of the other party''s collapse again.


    Pei Qingle was stunned and immediately frowned, some worried and some wronged: "how can this be done? At this time, I''m worried about others. Lin Han, tell them quickly, or we''ll pick them up in person. "


    "Well, I''ll say, let''s get it." Gu Linhan stood up, put on his suit coat, took Pei Qingle''s still cold hand and left their home.


    The school is not far from the school. When he chose the house in this area, he also considered the future of Gu Mingrui to go to school. So about 10 minutes later, Gu Linhan parked his car near the school gate.


    He and Pei Qingle got out of the car and came to the place where Gu Mingrui had been waiting.


    The bell rings after class, the school gate opens, and all kinds of children emerge.


    Pei Qingle''s body suddenly shook violently. If her children really live in this world, they should be as old as them.


    It''s just that the poor child will have parents waiting, and will he have a happy and innocent smile on his face like these children running out.


    Will Lu Wenhua give the chance?


    What about the child''s biological father?


    Pei Qingle unconsciously emerged all kinds of thoughts, which almost drove her crazy.


    After Gu Mingrui came out, he saw his father and sister standing in a familiar place. He immediately ran to Pei Qingle with a smile and hugged her legs: "sister! Here you are


    As usual, Pei Qingle will bend down to embrace him and kiss him on the cheek. This is the time that Gu Mingrui people like. He likes his sister to kiss him. It''s very warm.


    But today, he waited for a long time and didn''t.


    When he looked up, he found his sister''s eyes were red, and her expression looked... Very painful.


    "Sister." Gu Mingrui called in a low voice, his eyes gushed out of a violent helpless: "is it I hit you?"


    Gu Linhan walked over quickly, bent down to hold him in his arms, and looked at Pei Qingle: "Qingle, let''s go back?"


    "What''s the matter, dad?" Gu Mingrui asked in a low voice again. He was a little uneasy. In front of him, his sister had never been like this.


    "There''s something wrong with her. I''ll explain it to you when she gets home, OK?" Gu Lin said in a cold and soft voice.


    Gu Mingrui looked at Pei Qingle, bit his tongue again, and nodded with worry on his face.


    Back in the car, Gu Mingrui got into Pei Qingle''s arms. He was very careful, for fear that he had done something wrong.


    "Sister?" Gu Mingrui called softly.Pei Qingle suddenly came back to her senses. When the great sadness came out, she saw Gu Mingrui''s caring eyes. The little guy''s worried eyes were cautious. Pei Qingle felt a pain.


    She was dazed to realize that she was sitting in the car at the moment.


    What happened just now?


    She didn''t hurt Xiao Rui, did she? At the thought that he unintentionally hurt Gu Linhan, Pei Qingle was pale with fear. At this time, Gu Mingrui looked at her with the same eyes: "sister?"


    She held the little guy and kept looking to see if she was hurt. She was relieved to see that everything was safe and sound.


    "I am!" Pei Qingle immediately hugged the little guy, bowed his head and kissed him twice on the pink cheek: "my sister just lost his mind, I''m sorry."


    Gu Mingrui immediately relaxed and clapped his chest with exaggeration: "I''m scared to death! But it doesn''t matter. Hey, I''m often distracted. "


    As he said this, Gu Mingrui deliberately lowered his voice and secretly took a glance at Gu Linhan, who was driving in front of him. Seeing that the other side didn''t pay attention to himself, he said: "actually, I often get distracted, especially in that math class. Every time I listen to it, I feel very serious, but it''s when I come back to my mind, but it''s already over. But sister, you must not tell Dad, or he should scold me again! "


    the tone of the little guy is very cute and interesting. Pei Qingle showed a rare smile and rubbed his head.


    She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything.


    In the end, Pei Qingle hugged Gu Mingrui, who was sitting on her lap. The soft body of the little guy and the words and eyes about cutting made her unable to fall into the previous grief and torture again.

 Chapter 1656

    Back home, Gu Mingrui is full of interest in this place that he has not been to for several times.


    Moreover, he was sensitive to the fact that his sister was in a bad mood, especially those eyes. He had cried countless times. He was very distressed and didn''t dare to ask what happened.


    So he led Pei Qingle''s hand around the house and kept saying something funny.


    "Sister, I love this house!" Gu Mingrui said categorically.


    "Why?" Pei Qingle asked softly.


    The little guy touched his chin, and his black eyes were full of innocence. After a while, some smiles came out of his eyes. Gu Mingrui said in a low voice, "because it''s not too big, it''s just fine. No matter where you are, I''d like to find out for the first time! It''s not like looking after your family. It''s too big. If you go, I don''t know where to find you. I don''t like that feeling. "


    Pei Qingle moved in his heart and hugged the little guy tightly.


    Gu Mingrui likes this kind of hug very much, then stretches out his not so long arms, hugs his elder sister tightly.


    Two people were walking around outside, carefully watching the decoration inside. Pei Qingle was actually the first time to watch this carefully. This is the home that Gu Linhan gave her and belongs to them.


    When she saw the house, it was all decorated.


    Different from Gu Linhan''s own room and office, every place here is filled with the warmth of home, and the overall color is also warm, there are many decorations placed everywhere.


    It looks warm.


    This is Gu Linhan''s intention to her.


    At this time, the smell of food came from the kitchen. On the way back, Gu Linhan went to buy some dishes and prepared to cook by himself at home.


    Gu Mingrui was very happy when he knew that. Although he didn''t seem to have said that, he liked his father''s cooking best. However, his father seldom cooked because he was always busy. In Gu''s opinion, the opportunity to cook was a big gift from the sky.


    So he was very happy.


    "Sister, let''s go to the kitchen and see Dad cooking, OK?" Gu Mingrui said excitedly.


    He took Pei Qingle''s hand and went to the door of the kitchen. He looked at Gu Linhan as if he was dealing with the work. He was still so rigorous and meticulous. He was attentive and conscientious in cooking.


    Gu Linhan''s one hand bandaged, so he cooked with one hand, but not in a hurry, and the action is very skilled and handsome.


    It seems that no matter what he does, Gu Linhan can do it perfectly.


    Pei Qingle lowers his head and sees the vision in Gu Mingrui''s eyes. Although the little guy is hard spoken and always intentionally neglects his father, Pei Qingle can feel that the little guy worships Gu Linhan.


    After the meal was ready, the family of three sat in front of the table.


    Gu Linhan used the fastest speed to make three meat and two vegetables, and a soup, which was fragrant. Although Pei Qingle had no appetite, he also picked up chopsticks when he looked at the little guy''s high spirits.


    "Yes Gu Mingrui said, sandwiched a piece of fish, put it in Gu Lin''s cold bowl: "father hard!"


    Then, he touched the place where Gu Linhan was wrapped up and blew it on it: "baby blows, pain flies, dad doesn''t hurt, good boy."


    The little guy is like an adult, but he treats Gu Linhan as a child and coaxes him in a soft voice.


    Gu Lin Han kneaded and kneaded his head: "no pain."


    "That''s for sure. I''ve already blown it!" Gu Mingrui blinked triumphantly.


    The meal was very happy because of the little guy. He was like an adult all the time, constantly caring for Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle.


    Although Pei Qingle had no appetite, he also ate a lot of food in his eyes, and his pale face was slowly relieved.


    After dinner, Gu Linhan cleaned up everything and put the dishes and chopsticks in the dishwasher. After he came out, Gu Mingrui nestled in Pei Qingle''s arms and whispered something.


    It looks interesting.


    Gu Lin Han chuckled and walked over. He whispered, "what are you talking about? Can I know?"


    "No, no, Dad can''t know about it!" Gu Mingrui immediately shook his head.


    Gu Linhan looked at him: "what''s wrong with school again?"


    "No!" Gu Mingrui spits out his tongue and denies it with some guilty conscience.


    Then, he looked at Pei Qingle and asked carefully, "sister, can I know what happened in the afternoon? Why are your eyes so red that you cry? Is there something unhappy? You can tell me that when I grow up, I can share it for you


    When asking, Gu Mingrui is especially afraid of saying something wrong, so he looks at his father from time to time.


    But Gu Linhan''s eyes were calm and did not object. That''s why he ventured to ask.Pei Qingle was stunned. The whole person seemed to be pushed into the abyss again. But this time, she chose to look at Gu Mingrui''s worried eyes and Gu Linhan''s figure.


    She can''t fall.


    At least it can''t be knocked down by what Lu Wenhua deliberately created.


    So Pei Qingle took a deep breath, touched the tip of Gu Mingrui''s nose and whispered, "I... I once had a child, as old as you, and also a little boy."


    As soon as this word comes out, Gu Mingrui immediately widens his eyes in shock.


    "But now, I don''t know where he is, whether he is still alive, I don''t know..."


    Pei Qingle pressed his eyes and forced himself not to cry, especially in front of Gu Mingrui.


    I can''t control it, but I can''t control it.


    "Sister... Has a son?" Gu Mingrui murmured to himself.


    He lowered his head and asked, "does that sister miss him very much?"


    Pei Qingle nods hard.


    It''s too painful to have that child, whether it''s the environment or everything around you.


    In prison, in the years of being bullied by others, she still has to bear that child. In other people''s eyes, it should be very painful, but in Pei Qingle''s heart, she never thought of it like this.


    Because this child is a light, the dark prison light, so that she can survive.


    She remembered that at that time, although there were bullies in the prison, there were more good people. People would get together to watch the innocent little cute, expect him to laugh, and worry about his crying.


    At that time, Pei Qingle thought that the child could grow up safely beside her, even in prison.


    In her imagination, however, she will not be so doomed.

 Chapter 1657

    Just when she thought she could stay with her children and go to prison, she was told by the prison guards that it was better for her children to be sent to their relatives outside.


    Because no matter how, this is also a prison, which will have an impact on the growth of children.


    Pei Qingle was very resistant at the beginning. She couldn''t bear to leave her own light. However, the words of the prison guards were so true that she gave birth to the child, but could only provide such an environment for the child?


    At that time, although she had already realized that Lu Wenhua might be the murderer who framed her, she did not know that the child was not Lu Wenhua. She naively thought that Lu Wenhua would take good care of her children even if she was thinking of her own flesh and blood.


    What''s more, Pei can offer her children more than she can now.


    In the end, she agreed.


    Until now, she still clearly remember the day when the child was taken away. She never thought that it was the last time she saw the child. She kept crying, crying, trying to lock the baby tightly in her arms and escape to a place where there were only two people.


    But reality is reality.


    She can only watch Lu Wenhua take the child away, but she kneels on her knees and wails.


    But at that time, she was still dreaming that she could meet the child outside again, but soon after, she was waiting for the news of the child''s death.


    "I... I don''t know if he''s still alive, I hope he''s alive, I hope he can be found, so that I can atone and ask him to forgive me. Because all this is my fault, he will certainly hate me and hate why I haven''t found him for so many years. "


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help crying after all.


    Gu Mingrui obviously heard this kind of thing for the first time. He didn''t react at the beginning, but when he saw his sister in such pain, he also suffered.


    He hoped that his sister would be his own mother, and that would not change.


    But now my sister has other children. She must miss that child very much.


    Gu Mingrui thought for a long time and made a difficult decision. He took Pei Qingle''s hand and called softly, "sister."


    The little guy sat on Pei Qingle''s leg and wiped her tears carefully and gently. The action was very light, and the tone was very light. But the words he said were very firm: "don''t cry, sister. I''ll love you."


    He took Pei Qingle''s hand and found that the other party was looking at him. He immediately said, "sister, don''t be afraid, don''t be sad. Dad and I, and you, let''s go and pick up your baby, OK? I will also take him as my family, but I am a brother. I will be very kind to him. I will give him all my toys and my father and sister, so don''t be sad. My father and I will always be there. "


    With that, Gu Mingrui hugged Pei Qingle''s body.


    Pei Qingle cried more fiercely because of this.


    The comfort of the little one, no, the presence and existence of the little one, for her, is the angel to save her.


    Because of this, because of the serious expression of the little guy, Gu Linhan''s gentle eyes behind the little guy, and once again, she felt that she was really alive.


    "I don''t know what happened, but... Sister, you believe me, that child will not hate you. He will miss you very much, just like me... I will miss my mother too. Although I don''t know who she is and where she is, I will tell myself when I was a child. She will remember having my son and thinking about me just like I miss her. Your son, too, will not hate you, will not blame you, will miss you


    Gu Mingrui said, kissing Pei Qingle on the cheek: "so let''s go and find him back. After all, he is also our family, his sister, your son!"


    Pei Qingle hugged Gu Mingrui in his cry.


    At night.


    Pei Qingle experienced too much today, so after returning to his room, he fell asleep in the arms of Gu Linhan.


    She lay in Gu Linhan''s arms, holding each other in her hands and listening to the steady heartbeat, she was able to fall asleep.


    Gu Linhan, on the other hand, watched her all the time after she fell asleep. After a long time, he bowed his head and kissed her on the corner of her lip, which slowly loosened his arms and got out of bed.


    Instead of going anywhere else, he went to Gu Mingrui''s room.


    When arranging this room, Gu Linhan specially asked people to buy all the toys the little guy liked and put them in the room, so that the little guy would not be so bored when he came one day.


    At this moment, Gu Mingrui did not sleep, but lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling.


    When he heard the sound of pushing the door, Gu Mingrui immediately jumped up from the bed: "is sister asleep?"


    "Well, I fell asleep." Gu Linhan walked slowly to the little guy''s bed, lying on the bed in the little guy''s surprised eyes. Looking at the child''s stupidly stupefied, he patted the place beside himself: "come here."


    Gu Mingrui blinked his eyes, or very obedient in the past to lie down."Dad, are you going to sleep with me tonight?" Gu Mingrui asked softly.


    Gu Linhan hugged him and put his hand on his shoulder. He felt that his son had grown up a lot unconsciously. He used to be such a cute little league boy, but now he can''t hold one hand.


    "I''ll talk to you for a moment." Gu Lin said in a low voice.


    He lowered his head and looked at Gu Mingrui. He had to say that blood relationship is really wonderful and unique.


    now the little as like as two peas are gradually opening up, and he is more and more like him, especially his nose and mouth, just like when he was a child.


    As soon as Gu Mingrui lies in his arms, he becomes very peaceful. He likes this kind of hug, whether it''s his father''s or his sister''s.


    "When do you miss Mom? How come you never told me that? " Gu Linhan asked in a low voice. He raised his hand, cleaned up the broken hair on the forehead of the little guy, and gently rubbed his cheek.


    Today, listening to Gu Mingrui''s words, not only Pei Qingle was touched, but also his somewhat irresponsible father.


    "When I was young, when I was very young." Gu Mingrui said softly, "you were very busy at that time. You didn''t talk to me very much. My housekeeper accompanied me. I watched TV. Everyone had a father and a mother. So I was thinking, where is my mother?"


    Gu Linhan looked at him: "now?"


    "I''m very happy to have you and my sister now." Gu Mingrui''s nest in his arms with a smile: "I''m really happy, Dad, thank you. When I was a child, I didn''t miss my mother because you didn''t do well, but... How to say, you''ve been very good anyway!"

 Chapter 1658

    Rare to get their own son praise, Gu Lin cold silk mercilessly laugh out.


    He held Gu Mingrui in his arms and said a lot of interesting things about his childhood. As a child, Gu Mingrui was very smart and smart, so he often did things he didn''t expect.


    Gu Linhan, who is busy with his work and has never taken care of his children, often feels headache.


    He felt that such a small milk ball was more complicated and difficult than 10000 large-scale projects.


    But at the beginning, Mr. Gu mentioned more than once that he wanted to take care of Gu Mingrui, but all of them were rejected by Gu Linhan. No matter how difficult, even if sometimes how powerless, but he still want to take care of Gu Mingrui.


    Want to let this little guy in his side, carefree growth.


    Had a childhood he had never had.


    In fact, he did. Now Gu Mingrui is a person who has his own likes, has his own interests, has his own ideas, will take care of people, also like to be taken care of... Little sun.


    Gu Linhan smiles and bows his head and kisses his little sun.


    The next day.


    Pei Qingle wakes up in Gu Linhan''s arms. She looks at his sleeping face, smiles and wants to kiss him.


    Who knows when he leans forward, Gu Linhan grabs him and kisses him forcefully.


    After lingering for a moment, they went to Gu Mingrui''s room to wake up the sleepy boy. Usually, as long as Gu Lin is cold, the little guy doesn''t dare at all. But this time, relying on Pei Qingle, he swaggers in bed and constantly hummes and haws that he can give himself a few minutes.


    Finally, Gu Linhan couldn''t bear to lift the little guy from the bed.


    Gu Mingrui opened his blurred eyes and looked at Pei Qingle. He showed a small face that was even more brilliant than the sun just rising outside: "good morning, sister!"


    "Good morning! Come on, wash up. We''re going to school. "


    Pei Qingle kisses him.


    Gu Linhan ordered breakfast for three people in advance. After eating, he drove the little guy to school.


    "Ah, I don''t want to go to school! Sister, can I ask for a day off to be with you? " Gu Mingrui is lying on Pei Qingle''s shoulder and doesn''t want to go to school at all.


    Although I didn''t give up, it was school after all. Pei Qingle said, "your father and I will come to pick you up tonight. We are still in the same place. In the evening, I''ll take you to a delicious hamburger, OK? You didn''t eat enough last time


    "Really?" Gu Mingrui immediately cheered up: "well, in order to eat hamburger in the evening, I will work hard! Go sister, you have to take good care of yourself, what do not put in the heart, in time to my father said ah


    Gu Mingrui, with his schoolbag on his back, kisses Pei Qingle on the cheek. His face is still moving, bright and dazzling with a naive smile,


    he waves his hand and says goodbye to Pei Qingle.


    "I''ll see you in the afternoon. Class." Pei Qingle followed, smiling and waving.


    When Gu Mingrui leaves, Gu Linhan carefully observes Pei Qingle''s expression.


    Perhaps aware of his concern, Pei Qingle chuckled softly and said in a low voice, "I think it''s much better than yesterday. At least I won''t think about those messy things. You and Xiao Rui are right. I should not be influenced and hinted by Lu Wenhua. He is clearly intentional. Moreover, if the child... Is still alive, I will take him back, take him with me, and make up for it. "


    This was what she had been trying to do before she fell asleep last night.


    Now she is most taboo is out of control, is trapped in Lu Wenhua''s trap, this person has a sinister heart, he wants her to suffer, because of the emergence of the child and panic, so she must calm down.


    "Well, together, he is my child." Gu Linhan quietly gave a promise.


    Pei Qingle''s nose suddenly sour, how lucky she is, with Gu Linhan and Gu Mingrui''s company.


    It''s like it was before.


    During the period when she was released from prison, she had to force herself to be in a completely tense state. At that time, no one could believe it and felt that all the enemies were in front of her.


    Gu Linhan and Gu Mingrui appeared at that time.


    Now it''s the same thing. No matter how far things go this time, she and Lu Wenhua have to make a decision.


    "By the way, I have exerted some pressure on Zheng Huaiyang, but they still refuse to admit that they have any connection with Lu Wenhua. No matter what kind of follow-up they will contact through me. "


    Gu Lin said in a cold voice.


    He must quicken his pace and not let the situation go on like this.


    Otherwise...


    Pei Qingle nodded: "OK, I also think about where Lu Wenhua might be hiding."


    "What was provided by the police yesterday disappeared in the dead corner."Although these are all in their expectation, but the status quo of no progress, still let people''s heart at ease.


    Pei Qingle frowned tightly. This time, she felt that Lu Wenhua seemed to be more calm than ever. At first, she thought that the other party would take some straightforward measures. Unexpectedly, she gave her a hint and began to destroy her psychologically.


    It gave her a strong uneasiness.


    Whether the child is not in Lu Wenhua''s hands now, he will be called the threatened party at that time. As long as Lu Wenhua moves the children out, she will never be able to control herself.


    In this way...


    Pei Qingle has even figured out how Lu Wenhua will deal with her.


    She had no choice but to hold the baby.


    Pei Qingle sighed heavily. She felt that fate had made a big joke on her. Now, she knew what might be ahead of her, but she could only wait helplessly, because her life gate was firmly held by the other party,


    she and Gu Linhan came to Gu''s together. Their desks were filled with all kinds of documents. Pei Qingle thought about it That''s good. At least when she''s busy with her work, she won''t think.


    "Get busy. I''m fine." Pei Qingle smiles. All the way, she firmly holds Gu Linhan''s injured hand and reminds herself that she must never lose control and hurt people around her.


    At this time, she bent over and gave a kiss to the bandage.


    Gu Linhan rubbed her head with a smile.


    This busy, then busy to noon, Gu Linhan got up and asked her: "what do you want to eat?"


    At this time, the door of the office was knocked suddenly, and Li Jiangyuan, who was still panting, looked very anxious.


    "Sir, Miss Pei, the police said that Lu Wenhua had news."

 Chapter 1659

    Gulin Han and peiqingle rushed to the police station.


    The girl who received them was still the female police officer of that day. After greeting, she learned the name of Zhang.


    "It''s a little better to see your status than when I met last time. That''s right. We have arranged people to follow you all the time, and we have started a level-1 search. As long as luwenhua is still in Xinhai, we will find it."


    Police officer Zhang comforted.


    Peiqingle nodded: "thank you, please."


    "You are welcome. Come on. Let me tell you something first." Officer Zhang''s face suddenly became serious.


    She asked people to turn on the computer monitoring video, and the huge screen was two sections, and Pei Qingle recognized it at a glance, which were the two who sent her express.


    "The first one is really very good, so we haven''t found his trace, but the second..." officer Zhang pressed the pause key, referring to the person who appeared at Gu''s door, whispering: "this is a guess that it should be a minor, and at least in his teens."


    Now that such a clear feature is seen, the police immediately follow the investigation.


    Although Gu Shi is located in the most prosperous business center of Xinhai, there is a street not far away, but it is a slum where Xinhai has a famous slum. There are many family difficult left behind children or some children who have drifted in the society very early.


    So the police followed the investigation, they first gave the children some benefits, and then showed their identity, and finally put out the box from the clothes to the door of Gu who is.


    "We found that the child, 15 years old, has been wandering around the old district, and his parents don''t care, and he is a young man. Listen to the children, the man has suddenly had money recently, bought new clothes and invited a bunch of people to eat. So, we suspect that Lu Wenhua gave the man a sum of money, that is to say he must have met Lu Wenhua. "


    Officer Zhang said, peiqingle held his breath in a flash.


    That is to say, they are a step closer to luwenhua.


    "What about this kid? Where is he now? " Peiqingle almost can not control his voice, trembling asked.


    "We immediately went to the child after we got the news, but his parents reported missing, that is, the child is not yet alive or dead."


    "What, what?" Peiqingle can not believe the eyes, looking at Gu Lin cold.


    Gu Lin frowned: "missing?"


    "Yes, so we suspect that Lu Wenhua may have discovered it in the course of investigation. He is afraid that child will expose his address, so he will take the child away... Now we ask Miss Pei to come here to ask if there are any people that Lu Wenhua knows in this film? Or where it might be. "


    "Officer Zhang said, and he circled a piece of the map of the new sea.


    It''s the old area.


    Peiqingle bit his lips, clenched Gu Lin''s cold hand, thought for a long time and said: "as far as I know, he has no relatives or friends. As for the places where he may go, I am sorry, I don''t know that. But I don''t think Lu will hurt the child. Although he is enough to be mad, everything is purposeful and from the interests. "


    So he thought maybe Lu just temporarily took the child around?


    Or coercion?


    But Lu Wenhua is not like a person who will find trouble for himself. Pei Qingle frowns and feels like he is in the corner of death.


    "It doesn''t matter. We have increased the search. Because you are clear about this place, the fish are mixed, basically all in the society. So it will be difficult to find out. I hope you can understand and give us some time." "Officer Zhang whispered.


    It is useless to worry about it. Pei Qingle nodded.


    "In addition, Mr. Gu said before Xiao Weiwei and zhenghuaiyang, we have sent people to follow up and investigate. Once there is any news, we will inform you immediately."


    Police officer Zhang said all the situation once, and was preparing to send two people away, a policeman rushed over and said, "Liu Shaobei is home!"


    "What? Let people be closely supervised immediately, and we will go over here! "


    After Zhang told him to turn to Gu Pei, he said, "Liu Shaobei is the person who may have contact with luwenhua. Since he has returned, we will investigate now."


    "Can we go with us?" Peiqingle asked immediately.


    In the way of Gu Lin Han here, officer Zhang did not refuse, but said, "keep up, but absolutely not impulsive, everything must obey our orders."


    "OK!"


    Peiqingle and Gu Lin Han followed officer Zhang, not in police car, but drove their own car.


    On the way, she kept thinking about this time that she would find that they were getting closer to luwenhua. As long as she thought so, she could not stop shivering.At the same time, she would be afraid and suspicious.


    Will Lu Wenhua really expose himself so simply?


    At this time, Pei Qingle''s cold hand was held tightly. She looked up and looked at Gu Linhan''s caring eyes.


    "Don''t think so much. We''re just going to investigate. If we can find out the best, if we can''t find it, this is also a clue." Gu Lin is comforting in a soft voice.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and grasped Gu Linhan''s hand. At that moment, he seemed to have gained a lot of courage.


    It''s not too fast to get from the police station to the old district. It takes nearly an hour. On the way, police officer Zhang comforted and said, "no matter what, Liu Shaobei''s coming back really saves us a lot of time. Otherwise, the investigation in the old district alone will cost us a lot of time."


    What''s more, this matter is also mixed with minors, so it''s very troublesome to deal with it.


    Pei Qingle bit his lip. Yes, everything will go in a good direction.


    This time, just for this time, fate will firmly stand on her side, not to hurt her and the people around her.


    About an hour later, the police car stopped outside the old district.


    This is the first time Pei Qingle has set foot in this place. It is even more dilapidated than she imagined. Moreover, there are many young people around here. They are staring at these foreigners with unfriendly eyes.


    It''s really suitable for hiding here, Pei Qingle thought. Under the leadership of the police, after sparing a few circles, he came to Liu Shaobei''s home.

 Chapter 1660

    Liu Shaobei''s family conditions are very poor. A family of three people is crowded in a house of about 20 square meters. If you look at the past, you can see everything clearly.


    Pei Qingle just went in and heard the cry: "what did you do? The police came to the door! Are you crazy? I didn''t educate you. Even if we are poor, we can''t have everything


    This is Liu Shaobei''s mother.


    After entering, officer Zhang took the lead to pacify him. After calming down some people, he said to Liu Shaobei, "talk to us alone for a while."


    Although Liu Shaobei has been living in the society for some time, he is still a 15-year-old under age. After seeing so many policemen, he is also a little nervous.


    It seems quite peaceful.


    "As far as we know, you have disappeared for a day or two, during which time you did not appear at home or nearby, so where did you go?" Police officer Zhang asked solemnly,


    Liu Shaobei was probably frightened and said quickly: "I... officer, I just borrowed a sum of money, but I was afraid of being caught, beaten and scolded if I didn''t have any money, so I went to other places to hide for two days. How could you find me? Is it that bald Wang called the police? Damn it, isn''t it five thousand dollars? I said I would pay him back! "


    "In debt? So you left here voluntarily, and to avoid debt? " Police officer Zhang immediately frowned, and the faces of other policemen were not very good.


    Pei Qingle took a subconscious look at Gu Linhan, which was totally inconsistent with what they thought. Liu Shaobei was not taken away by Lu Wenhua, but because he owed money.


    "Yes, or why should I go?"


    Liu Shaobei''s attitude also completely can''t see the problem, does not seem to be lying.


    In desperation, officer Zhang can only put the screenshot on the video in front of him and ask in a deep voice: "this is you, isn''t it?"


    Liu Shaobei took it out to have a look, and his hand trembled with fear: "yes, it''s me. You don''t come to me because of this, do you? damn! As I said at the beginning, it must not be a good thing in it. I didn''t expect to attract the police! "


    Seeing Liu Shaobei admit it, officer Zhang asked again, "so, who gave you this thing? You don''t know what''s inside? Liu Shaobei, this matter is very serious now, so we hope you can cooperate and tell us all you know. "


    "There''s nothing hard to say..." Liu Shaobei felt his head and probably guessed that he had nothing to do with himself, so he relaxed: "I was playing nearby that day. Someone told me that he would give me 1000 yuan to put this thing at the gate of that big company. I was short of money, and I was wondering if I had hands? So... Officer, what''s in this? I don''t know anything! "


    "Is that the man you have come into contact with?" Officer Zhang said and took out the picture of Lu Wenhua.


    At this time, all the people held their breath, especially Pei Qingle, and kept pinching his palm, forcing himself to calm down.


    Liu Shaobei looked at the photo and squinted and looked again and again: "it seems that it is, but it is much more embarrassing than now."


    After getting this answer, officer Zhang was relieved. At least for now, their investigation direction is correct. Lu Wenhua did this thing.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t say whether he was more relaxed or nervous. He was staring at Liu Shaobei tightly.


    "Where did you meet him? Have you seen him before? Do you have any contact after that? " Police officer Zhang''s eyes are very oppressive, and they all need this answer urgently.


    Liu Shaobei touched his head and said, "it''s in that dilapidated building in the old district. It''s he who came to me. I''ve never seen him before, but I''ve seen him several times since. He should have moved to our side. Last time I saw him come out to buy cigarettes. "


    As soon as this word comes out, all people hold their breath unconsciously.


    I didn''t expect to find Lu Wenhua!


    He''s right here!


    "But it seems that he only appears at night, and I haven''t seen him much during the day. By the way, officer, what the hell did he do? I have never had any contact with him except for the thousand dollars. Will I be ok? "


    A 15-year-old, should be young and lively, and even with a green and ignorant age. At this time, it seems particularly greasy.


    "How to deal with your affairs depends on your performance. Now take us to this man''s residence. As long as you find him, you can handle everything lightly." Police officer Zhang said, gave other officers a look, we are very tacit understanding at the same time feel the gun.


    After arranging Liu Shaobei, officer Zhang said, "Mr. Gu, Miss Pei, we suggest you wait here first, because we don''t know what the situation is outside. Lu Wenhua, after all, is a dangerous person. Let''s leave the matter here to us. "


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath: "let''s follow. Don''t worry, there won''t be any place to disturb you. Lu Wenhua has a lot of intrigues. I know him better. Maybe I can help you at that time. "After much deliberation, officer Zhang agreed and arranged for a man to protect them.


    When they are ready, Liu Shaobei and police officer Zhang walk in the front to lead the way, while others follow closely behind them.


    "Do you think we can find Lu Wenhua?" Pei Qingle frowned tightly. She always felt that everything was too smooth. It was not like Lu Wenhua''s arrangement after he finally escaped from prison. She always felt that the other party had nothing to do.


    It won''t be caught so easily.


    Gu Linhan shook her hand: "trust the police."


    The two men stood at the back and followed the police officers. Apart from being dilapidated, the old district became a breeding ground for many minors or criminals because of its topography.


    Very around, if not in front of someone to lead the way, is simply can not shuttle in every corner, and can find the right place.


    Nearly ten minutes later, Liu Shaobei pointed to a dilapidated door: "this is it. Last time I saw him buy cigarettes, I wanted to follow him for several cigarettes, so I kept up with him. But later I saw that he was too vicious and didn''t dare to step forward easily


    Pei Qingle frowned. The reason why they were still in the same place was that there was a lock on the shabby door, indicating that the master had gone out.


    "You see, I told you, this man doesn''t appear in the daytime, but only once or twice at night." Liu Shaobei shrugged, indicating that all he said was true.

 Chapter 1661

    Officer Zhang frowned: "when is the evening, do you know?"


    "It''s not clear. I can keep him every day." Liu Shaobei said immediately.


    Peiqingle could not control his voice and asked in a low voice, "have you ever seen him with a child? It''s about sevenoreight years old. It''s a boy. "


    This is her most concerned question. Since Lu Wenhua has been found, has the other party taken her children with him?


    "Boy? 78? No, No. " Liu Shaobei recalled for a while and said, "anyway, I have never seen it before. He looks like a person. We are too much like him."


    No children...


    peiqingle can not say that it is relieved or even more nervous.


    If Lu Wenhua has no children, there are only two possibilities. Otherwise, he said that the child is still alive is deceiving her, or he hides the child in other places because it is inconvenient to follow her.


    "Miss Pei, I know you are worried about the whereabouts of the child, but now we are most important to seize luwenhua. If we catch him, we will help you investigate and inquire about the whereabouts of the child."


    Zhang''s comfort did not ease Pei Qingle''s complex inner feelings, but out of respect, she nodded.


    After a short time, officer Zhang made a decision: "you, and you, go to the gate of the old district to watch, and see Lu Wenhua''s trace report immediately. Wang and the police station call, we need police support. The rest of us hide here, waiting for Lu to come back. "


    Officer Zhang pointed to another rubble opposite the house that no one had lived in. It was really suitable for Tibetans, because there was a large tree in front of him.


    "The good news is that although we come in a high profile, Lu is obviously not here, so we may not know that we are here. Stay up to this evening, and catch people at all costs, you know? "


    Police officer Zhang ordered others to follow the instructions.


    Peiqingle looked at the time, and another hour was Gu Mingrui''s time for study. She had an appointment with the little guy before, and she would also pick him up today.


    She doesn''t want to lose this appointment.


    "Officer Zhang, or shall we leave first? I suddenly thought I had something else. I''m in trouble with you here, can I? " Peiqingle whispered.


    "Well, I just want to tell you that you are here and we have to assign police to protect you. But we can rest assured that as long as Lu Wenhua appears, we will try our best to seize him. But we will not let go of your side. The police who followed you will continue to follow you before. If there is any contact, I will inform you as soon as possible if I have any news. "


    "Officer Zhang said quickly.


    So, Gu Lin Han and peiqingle left the place first.


    Back on his car, Pei Qingle sighed heavily, some of a moment at a loss, and some confused.


    "Come on, my dear."


    Gu Lin cold opened his mouth, let peiqingle come to sit in his arms, soft voice asked: "still worried?"


    "Well... I was thinking, can I really catch him today? Can it really bring a big ending to this? And, is the child still alive, if alive, not by his side, where it will be. "


    Peiqingle said after sighing: "I do not think too much?"


    "No, because I''m thinking about it too." The voice of Gulin cold is not like comfort, because it is very serious.


    "I just want to solve all things without any accident now, especially luwenhua. It''s a great thing to catch him tonight." Peiqingle took a deep breath and whispered, "forget it, no, these are to the police to deal with, let''s go and pick up Xiaorui to learn."


    The little guy in the morning refused to go to school because she came to pick up in the afternoon before she went to school.


    Peiqingle didn''t want to let the little guy down, so after finishing up his mood, he went to school.


    "We went to take Xiaorui to eat hamburgers, or the place where we last lived, and we didn''t know that there were not many people." Peiqingle began to plan the arrangement for this evening: "the police still have to wait for the news, so after eating the hamburger, Xiaorui will be sent home, he is safe, we can rest assured."


    When he thought of the happy appearance of the little guy eating hamburger, peiqingle couldn''t help laughing, and he relaxed his mood.


    Last time they went out together, Gu Mingrui was very happy. He had two oily cheeks. Peiqingle felt lovely and took many photos.


    She didn''t like it herself, but because the little guy liked it, she also enjoyed it.


    Yesterday, because of her stupor, the little guy rushed over and didn''t respond at the first time. Xiaorui must be disappointed at that time? Peiqingle thought, decided to wait for the little guy to come over this time, she took the initiative to run over, tightly holding Xiaorui.


    It should be made up for yesterday''s regret.When Pei Qingle thought of meeting the little guy, he stood in a relaxed mood and kept looking at him. He planned to find him at the first time and give them a surprise.


    The school gate opened, and students poured out constantly. Although they lined up, they ran to their parents after leaving the school gate, with happy smiles on their faces.


    Pei Qingle kept watching, and finally found the same little guy in the crowd. Gu Mingrui is wearing a warm yellow sweater that she has chosen herself. Her white cheeks are even more delicate. As soon as they appear, they can be seen immediately.


    She smiles and greets Gu Linhan. Seeing that the little guy has left the school, she runs towards him.


    However, at this time, Gu Linhan beside Pei Qingle rushed past at a faster speed. At the next moment, Pei Qingle''s blood seemed to cool down in an instant. She watched a man in black pick up Gu Mingrui and run quickly outside the crowd!


    It''s Lu Wenhua!


    Pei Qingle''s legs even began to stiffen. She beat herself hard and watched Gu Linhan run towards Lu Wenhua.


    Gu Mingrui, as if he was confused by something, was quietly held by Lu Wenhua.


    No...


    Pei Qingle runs hard. She can''t allow Lu Wenhua to hurt Xiaorui!


    But there were too many people around, and there were parents and children pouring in. Pei Qingle had to keep away from the children while running, which was extremely difficult.

 Chapter 1662

    When Gu Linhan saw someone walking towards Gu Mingrui, he realized that something was wrong, but he was still a step late. He watched the man cover Gu Mingrui''s mouth with white things. The original lively little guy suddenly fell into the man''s arms.


    He quickly judged that this man was Lu Wenhua!


    But in the process of catching up, Lu Wenhua''s pace is not slow at all, and sometimes he doesn''t avoid children at all. Gu Linhan clenched his teeth and kept running. His ears were full of children''s voices, which sounded so lively.


    Gu Linhan looks at Gu Mingrui with his eyes still. He knows that Lu Wenhua can''t be let go today, otherwise...


    at this time, the police who protect Pei Qingle also find out that the matter is wrong, and directly rushes to Lu Wenhua in front of him and says, "stop!"


    But Lu Wenhua seems to have not heard, still running his own.


    He knows that this is the school, and the students are all around them. Even if these policemen are brave enough, they dare not shoot.


    Gu Linhan chased after him with all his life. Just as he was about to catch up, Lu Wenhua in front of him quickly and violently kicked the child beside him to the ground. There was no parent beside the child, so he put his foot to the ground with full strength Cry out loud.


    Often see this, can only name gun shout: "everyone protect their children, here are fugitives!"


    However, as soon as the words came out, the people around immediately began to be disordered. Some began to shout, some began to look around covetously, and some were afraid to leave with their children in their arms. The originally crowded crowd became disorganized again.


    Pei Qingle in the process of chasing, one accidentally bumped into the child, she quickly said sorry, got up and wanted to continue to chase.


    However, at this time, but by the child''s parents tightly hold the hair, inserted waist began to curse: "you who ah! Didn''t you see that you hit my baby


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!" Pei Qingle was stopped and could only apologize, but tears suddenly came down when she opened her mouth: "will you let me go? My child was taken away by the fugitive, and I beg you... "


    she almost collapsed.


    The ungrateful parents saw this, and could only chat up and let go of their hands.


    Free Pei Qingle did not want to once again rushed to the crowd, however, at this time chaos, she even Gu Linhan and the police are lost.


    Gu Linhan in front of him still doesn''t give up. He follows Lu Wenhua closely. When he tries to catch him again, Lu Wenhua suddenly takes out a knife and stabs the child standing on the side fiercely. The ferocity doesn''t seem to be frightening.


    Gu Lin''s cold sweat came out directly. Subconsciously, he hugged the child and fell to one side. He could escape the knife.


    At this time, however, Lu Wenhua has already run away with a knife.


    Gu Linhan stood up in a hurry, only to find that Lu Wenhua had disappeared in a short time.


    This is next to the school, connected to a worn-out alley, Gu Linhan quickly ran to the alley, but before and after looking for a circle, no one found.


    When the police arrived, Gu Lin Han Li Ma said, "close this place, and go to investigate the monitoring nearby. Lu Wenhua must be near here!"


    He couldn''t stop shaking, because Lu Wenhua didn''t take anyone else, Gu Mingrui, his son.


    It''s the son who told him last night that the pain was flying and he would hold him to sleep.


    Gu Linhan was almost unable to control his red eyes. He looked around blankly, but he did not find any trace of Lu Wenhua.


    No, this is the only way to escape from him, so where else?


    It must be nearby!


    Gu Linhan ran forward and kept looking for any door that could be opened. At this moment, he suddenly found that one of the walls could be pushed open. Gu Linhan almost did not want to open immediately.


    But it''s too late.


    When he opened it, he saw that the road was just opposite him, and Lu Wenhua was already sitting in a van. After seeing him, he even showed a strange and arrogant smile.


    Gu Linhan ran past, but Lu Wenhua had already started his car and drove towards the road.


    He looked around and couldn''t find an empty car. Then, the two policemen and Pei Qingle came together.


    "Lin Han? What about Xiao Rui? Where is he? " Pei Qingle looked around in a daze, and did not find Gu Mingrui and Lu Wenhua. At this moment, her heart suddenly chills, and the whole person kneels down on the ground frustrated. She wants to cry but can''t cry.


    When police officer Zhang arrived, Gu Linhan said the whole process of tracking and described the van.


    "Well, we''ll investigate the car. Besides, there are people guarding the old area." Officer Zhang said quickly.


    Gu Linhan rubbed his nose wearily: "he should have deliberately led us to the past and let us relax our vigilance."Originally, he was also wondering how people like Lu Wenhua could be so inadvertently seen by Liu Shaobei, but he didn''t think so much because he finally got the whereabouts of the other party.


    Now it seems that all this is clearly planned. First, Liu Shaobei will be used to divert their attention, so that they can feel that people can be caught, so that they will subconsciously relax.


    The starting time, including the way to leave and the car, was prepared in advance.


    "You mean..." officer Zhang''s face suddenly changed.


    Gu Linhan frowned: "you can go to investigate Liu Shaobei. There must be a cooperative relationship between him and Lu Wenhua. In short, today''s incident is definitely not a coincidence."


    He seems calm, but his hands are always shaking.


    Pei Qingle, on the other side, had already lost his soul.


    Last time, Lu Wenhua pretended to kidnap Gu Mingrui, so that Pei Qingle lost his mind in an instant. But now, Lu Wenhua is really and truly kidnapping Gu Mingrui. How can Pei Qingle bear it.


    Mingming has made an appointment to meet with the students, and even the hamburger style has been selected. However, she can only watch Gu Mingrui being taken away. What will Lu Wenhua, the heartless man, do?


    Should come to revenge her!


    Should come to hurt her!


    Why do you want to hurt Xiao Rui? Why?


    Pei Qingle clenched her fist tightly. She would rather have been kidnapped and injured than implicated Gu Mingrui.

 Chapter 1663

    "The information is completely blocked and no information about this matter can be disclosed to the media. In addition, 24-hour comprehensive monitoring of all the places we can reach in Xinhai, especially the warehouses of some wharves, and places like the old area that can''t be monitored by video surveillance. "


    Gu Lin said in a cold voice, while Li Jiangyuan on the side quickly recorded it. He carefully observed his father''s face. He found that although he seemed to be the same as usual, his lips and hands were shaking and his face was pale.


    His child was kidnapped, but he can only calm down to deal with things, such a taste, think about all feel uncomfortable.


    Li Jiangyuan sighed, and suddenly realized how much was pressed on his father''s shoulder.


    Gu Lin''s cold brain sea is constantly thinking, just that moment, if he was faster, if his reaction was more timely, would he catch up with him, so that even if he tried his best, he would take Gu Mingrui back.


    But...


    he didn''t.


    Gu Linhan took a deep breath and constantly forced himself to calm down. However, his chest seemed to be severely cut, but it was empty and bloody inside.


    Gu Mingrui is afraid of the dark and strangers, and wins with his mouth. Although Gu Linhan can''t get used to him, he has been doting on him all over the years. Such a small child, who was still sleeping in his arms last night, has been abducted today.


    Moreover, he did not know what Lu would do.


    Is Gu Mingrui threatening them?


    Or...


    "Sir, do you want to tell the old man about this matter?" Li Jiangyuan asked tentatively.


    Gu Linhan shook his head: "don''t talk to him first."


    This time is already chaotic enough. If Mr. Gu comes, he will only add to the chaos.


    At this time, Gu Linhan sorted out his expression and walked slowly to the living room. The police had installed the equipment here, while Pei Qingle huddled together and chewed his fingers constantly. The whole person was lost.


    It has been nearly an hour since Gu Mingrui was abducted, but they still haven''t heard from Lu Wenhua.


    That person seems to be a prank, know how to torture them, know how to control them, even if they know that the front is a trap, but they will still be worried, gradually lost all sense.


    "We checked the car you said," police officer Zhang looked serious and pale: "the car was reported missing a few days ago. We found Lu Wenhua to drive away. His surveillance began to investigate, but there was no trace at the wharf. And the car hit a tree, but you can rest assured that there is no sign of any injuries on the car. "


    Xinhai''s docks are one or two of the highest in China. After Lu Wenhua abandoned his car, he disappeared in this area.


    "And we were cheated." Police officer Zhang rubbed his temple. Although he had heard of Lu Wenhua''s bad deeds before, this was the first time that he felt the malice of the other party''s mind and the subtlety of his design.


    "Liu Shaobei lied. What he told us was all instructed by Lu Wenhua, and he said that we would not find out. As for why he listened to Lu Wenhua''s words, it was because Lu Wenhua found out that he was addicted to drugs, so he had to follow the instructions of the other party. "


    Police officer Zhang showed a look of regret. At the beginning, they thought Liu Shaobei was only 15 years old, so they didn''t think about drug abuse.


    If you had found out earlier...


    but now it''s too late to say anything.


    Police officer Zhang took a deep breath and said in a low voice: "we are now fully monitored. If there is no accident, Lu Wenhua will call you or miss Pei. Please be sure to speak for a longer time, so that we can locate him. What''s more, those who kidnap children usually want ransom, so the hostages should be safe. "


    At least for the time being.


    In the future...


    for the rest, officer Zhang doesn''t have to say much, but Gu Linhan naturally knows.


    "Thank you." Gu Lin said coldly.


    After communicating with police officer Zhang, he came to Pei Qingle''s side. When he touched the other party''s hand, even Gu Linhan was shocked because Pei Qingle''s hand was colder than ever before.


    It''s like it was just taken out of the ice cellar.


    "Lin Han, I just thought about it. Where are Xiao Weiwei and Zheng Huaiyang? I don''t want to wait like this. If it''s not convenient for you to come out, I''ll go to them! " Pei Qingle seemed to force himself to calm down, but he couldn''t control his emotions at all. When he spoke, his voice trembled and his eyes were flustered.


    "Even if it''s Xiao Weiwei and I, I don''t want Xiao Rui to be hurt! Lu Wenhua is so brave. There must be Xiao Weiwei''s support behind her. I want to break the root. I''m going to find her now! "


    Pei Qingle said, suddenly stood up from the sofa, but the feet are not stable, even kneeling directly on the ground.


    Even onlookers would feel pain at the sound of knee knocking on the ground, but Pei Qingle stood up straight and walked out as if he had no feeling.She''s going to save Xiao Rui.


    Just like waiting for her to pick him up, Xiao Rui must be waiting for her to save him.


    They''re going to eat hamburgers together and do a lot of things.


    When Pei Qingle went out, he was hugged by Gu Linhan and said in a low voice: "Xiao Weiwei and Zheng Huaiyang are no longer in Xinhai."


    "What?" Pei Qingle suddenly froze, turned his head and looked at Gu Linhan in confusion.


    "I just learned that Zheng Shouyang had a hand. Some of the things Zheng Huaiyang did before have been picked out. Some of them have to be sued. So he should go back to solve this matter."


    Gu Lin said in a cold voice.


    It is so coincidental that he thought about Zheng Huaiyang at the first time.


    However, Zheng Huaiyang is now in Minjiang River. Even if they catch up, they will also delay a lot of time. What''s more, if the other party doesn''t admit it?


    "What about that? Lin Han, I don''t know, I can''t help it... "Pei Qingle looked at the person in front of her, she didn''t want to cry, so she bit her lips fiercely, and made her pale lips more bloodless.


    It''s been a long time since she was so powerless.


    Mingming is ready for everything, and even makes a full estimate of the threats and risks he may face, but unexpectedly, Lu Wenhua still reaches out to Gu Mingrui and takes Xiaorui away in front of them.


    If something happened this time, Pei Qingle will never forget that he didn''t run to and didn''t catch Gu Mingrui''s hand today.

 Chapter 1664

    What to do is a difficult problem.


    Especially for the kidnapped families, there is not much they can do but wait.


    Waiting for the kidnapper to contact, waiting for the other side to offer conditions.


    Even if I can''t stand it, I''m still so passive.


    Gu Linhan doesn''t like to wait, and he doesn''t like that he can''t take the initiative. But at this time, he doesn''t know what else he can do.


    Looking at Pei Qingle''s despairing look and thinking of Gu Mingrui''s shining eyes before he fainted, he could only clench his teeth and suppress all the negative emotions in his heart. At this time, he could only calm down.


    "The police have already arranged for him. I have sent people to look for Lu Wenhua everywhere. If there is no accident, he should be near the wharf. As for Zheng''s side, I will continue to exert pressure. "


    Gu Linhan said in a low voice. He raised his hand and gently touched Pei Qingle''s face: "dear, let''s wait for Lu Wenhua''s call, OK? Xiao Rui is still waiting for us to pick him up, so we can''t fall. "


    But at this time Pei Qingle, pale face did not have a person''s appearance.


    Pei Qingle wants to be calm and listen to all Gu Linhan''s words. She also knows that what she should do is to be calm.


    But at this moment, her heart is full of regret, resentment, why she didn''t notice it earlier. Maybe the doll didn''t mean her child, but Xiao Rui. She hated why she let Lu Wenhua go at first, and why she wanted to recognize Xiaorui.


    What will Lu Wenhua do to Xiaorui?


    Will you hit him?


    Xiao Rui is still so small. He has always been well protected. He must be very afraid.


    Pei Qingle is constantly twitching, and her heart is pulled together. She thinks that Xiaorui has suffered instead of her. It is her appearance that makes Xiaorui suffer from such a situation.


    "I''m sorry... I''m really sorry..."


    Pei Qingle burst into tears.


    I''m sorry, she can''t calm down, just cry like a coward.


    I''m sorry she didn''t guess that Lu Wenhua actually wanted to do something to Xiaorui.


    Sorry, she''s in their world.


    Gu Linhan raised his hand and held her in his arms. He patted her gently, but he didn''t speak.


    At this time, Pei Qingle needs a full vent time, forcing himself to calm down is a difficult and tortuous thing, Gu Linhan doesn''t want Pei Qingle to face such pressure now.


    Sometimes it''s good to cry.


    Two hours after the kidnapping, it was dark outside. After Pei Qingle cried, he sat on the sofa numbly, as if losing all his expression and language.


    Neither her nor Gu Linhan''s got any message from Lu Wenhua on their mobile phones.


    Gu Linhan knows that Lu Wenhua is deliberately torturing them because he is uncertain. However, even if he knows that this is a trap, they still can''t control their emotions. Where is Xiaorui now? How are you doing? Did you get hurt?


    With so many uncontrollable possibilities, even Gu Linhan, who forced himself to calm down, was almost on the verge of collapse.


    Not to mention Pei Qingle, who is full of regret and disgust.


    Five hours after Gu Mingrui was kidnapped, Pei Qingle''s mobile phone finally rings. She was holding the mobile phone in both hands. At this moment, at the moment when she heard the bell, the whole person trembled violently. After the police made a good gesture, she immediately connected the phone.


    Her whole body was shaking violently. When she opened her mouth to speak, she found that her throat was hoarse: "Lu Wenhua."


    "I don''t know. I know it''s me." Lu Wenhua spoke slowly.


    "What about Xiao Rui? Where is he? You let him talk to me Pei Qingle knew that he had to keep delaying so that the police could find Lu Wenhua, so he could only keep pinching his palm and not let himself collapse in front of Lu Wenhua.


    Lu Wenhua sneered: "I want to know, which one will you choose between Gu Mingrui and your own child? If there has to be a man to die. "


    After that, Lu Wenhua hung up the phone without waiting for Pei Qingle to respond.


    The policeman shook his head helplessly: "he is very clever. The time is too short for us to trace out. Moreover, he seems not to care whether there are police here. This is a.... "


    generally speaking, the kidnappers will care about the police''s tracking, and some extreme will even threaten the kidnapped families not to call the police to avoid these monitoring methods. Generally, people like this leave a way for themselves, that is to say, they seek money but not life.


    There''s a good chance that the survivors will be kidnapped.


    But now, this person does not mention his own conditions, nor mention the police, but only said a chilling words.


    For a moment, the police in the living room looked at each other, their faces covered with a layer of indescribable haze.


    Pei Qingle looked at his mobile phone, which constantly came to drip sound, and then came the hanging sound. Shaking her hands, she tried to move back, but it seemed to be a vacant number.choice?


    Only one person?


    Her own child and Xiao Rui?


    Pei Qingle looks at everything around her, as if she can''t see anything else. Her mind is full of Gu Mingrui''s pitiful help and the call of the child she never met.


    in her heart, both of them are her children.


    Why only one?


    Lu Wenhua might as well let her die!


    Pei Qingle stooped and couldn''t control her emotions at all. Her heart was so painful that it hurt more than a knife and a knife. She pinched her own and couldn''t relieve the pain. She could only shout and struggle.


    "Hold her fast!"


    Police officer Zhang said with quick eyes and quick hands that at the moment when she opened her mouth, Gu Linhan had already come forward to hold Pei Qingle tightly.


    However, Pei Qingle seemed to be crazy, struggling for her life and shouting hard. Her cry shook everyone present. Some people even couldn''t bear to look at it any more, so they could only hasten to keep their eyes off.


    Gu Linhan quickly winked at the person who had been standing in the corner. The other side took the early prepared tranquilizer and hit Pei Qingle.


    in a short period of time, Pei Qingle seemed to have suddenly let out his breath, but his eyes were still in tears, but he was lying in Gu Linhan''s arms, unable to move.


    "I''ll take her back to rest first."


    Gu Linhan said in a low voice.


    He stood up, holding Pei Qingle is not a difficult thing for him, but today, his back is particularly depressed in the eyes of the public.


    He is no longer the influential Third Master Gu, but an ordinary father who is anxious, flustered and helpless in the face of his child being kidnapped.

 Chapter 1665

    Gu Linhan put Pei Qingle in the bedroom and came out again.


    His face was gloomy, because if the words on the phone were said by others, he might also judge whether the other party was threatening or offering conditions. However, Lu Wenhua said that, which means that this vicious person may take this to force Pei Qingle to make a choice.


    "Didn''t the phone follow up?" Gu Lin Han rubbed his temple and asked in a low voice.


    Police officer Zhang shook his head: "Lu Wenhua used the means. We found that it was located abroad, and the location was not traced because of the short time."


    "You have heard what Lu Wenhua said just now. Next, he is likely to use this to force Qingle to make a choice. The purpose may be to torture Qingle or get money or something like that."


    Although Gu Linhan''s voice was extremely low, he was still calm: "so I would like to trouble all the police officers. From Liu Shaobei as a starting point, I can carefully ask Lu Wenhua''s trends during this period of time, and investigate whether there is a child the same size as Xiao Rui around him."


    "OK, Mr. Gu, we will find out as soon as possible." Police officer Zhang said immediately.


    These police officers do not say much about kidnapping, but say little about it.


    Gu Linhan should be one of the most calm family members they have ever met, but this kind of calmness seems to be superficial. For example, officer Zhang obviously found that when Gu Linhan just raised his hand to rub his temple, his hand was obviously shaking.


    But now the police can do too little.


    Lu Wenhua, the kidnapper, did not mention any conditions, and they could not start at all.


    I don''t know what to do.


    Then, until midnight, Lu Wenhua did not call.


    Officer Zhang said in a low voice, "Mr. Gu, you''d better go and have a rest. This is a protracted war. As the backbone of this family, you can''t fall down."


    Gu Lin cold smell speech to nod, stride stiff footstep, return to bedroom.


    He doesn''t have any drowsiness. He doesn''t know what''s going on with Gu Mingrui, and how he can sleep.


    At this time, he slowly walked to the bedside, and saw Pei Qingle fall asleep because of the sedative. Even in his dream, it seems that he is not very stable. Pei Qingle''s eyes were still in tears, looking very painful.


    Gu Linhan frowned and wiped away his tears.


    he went to bed with his hands and feet, held Pei Qingle in his arms, and put the other party''s head on his arm.


    A long time ago, when he saw Pei Qingle crying bitterly, he had secretly vowed that as long as he was there, he would only make Pei Qingle happy.


    But this time, after all, he did not do it.


    Gu Mingrui was not only arrested, but also injured Pei Qingle. Gu Linhan felt powerless and regretful for the first time.


    Pei Qingle in her sleep seems to be very restless and constantly moving. Her tears flow out again,


    "Xiaorui..."


    Pei Qingle closes her eyes, but still can see the anxiety on her face.


    In her dream, there was no relaxation at all. Pei Qingle first dreamt of her own child. The child was only in her arms, warming her every day. But after being taken away, she felt the resentment of the child towards her.


    It seemed to be blaming her for sending him away.


    Just such a look, let Pei Qingle completely collapse.


    Then, the picture suddenly turns to Gu Mingrui. The little guy looks at her coldly and asks her why she didn''t hold him, why she didn''t protect him, and why she wanted him to be captured by bad people.


    Gu Mingrui has never cried so sad. He is calling his sister. His eyes are pitiful and complaining. He says that he is afraid.


    After a while, the bloody doll appeared again. Pei Qingle saw that doll suddenly turned into Xiao Rui. Xiao Rui fell in front of her with blood. She wanted to hold people, but she couldn''t hold it.


    "No! No! Xiao Rui


    Pei Qingle yelled in the dream, her hands constantly struggling, she tried her best to take Xiaorui away, but she did not have any strength at all.


    She cried helplessly, but it was no use.


    Gu Linhan held her struggling hand: "Qingle? Qingle? Good, I''m here. Don''t be afraid


    But Pei Qingle seemed to be unable to hear. After a long time, she slowly opened her eyes, and all the tears in her eyes gushed out. Gu Lin''s cold breath was suffocating. She had never seen such a despairing look on Pei Qingle''s face.


    "I don''t deserve to be a mother. It''s all me. It''s me that makes everything in front of me."


    Pei Qingle murmured to himself, as if he did not see Gu Linhan in front of him, but kept crying and immersed in his own grief.


    "I don''t blame you. How can I blame you?" Gu Lin Han couldn''t help but red eyes and hugged Pei Qingle tightly.Then, until dawn, Pei Qingle did not close his eyes, and kept asking himself and saying sorry. No matter how comforted Gu Linhan, he seemed to have not heard it.


    As soon as it was light, Gu Linhan got up and went to the living room. The police had been busy all night and were sleeping. He looked around and asked the housekeeper and the nannies to prepare breakfast.


    At this time, Pei Qingle also came out of the bedroom.


    She was still dressed in her yesterday''s clothes, her face was pale, her eyes were red and her hair was messy.


    "What about Xiao Rui? No news yet? "


    Gu Linhan quickly walked over: "not yet, but the police have said that Lu Wenhua will definitely contact us again and make conditions with us. No matter what conditions he has promised me, he will be ready. So you can rest assured that Xiaorui will be safe and sound. "


    Pei Qingle couldn''t put down her mind at all. She was still thinking about Lu Wenhua''s words last night and the choice she made.


    If at that time, this choice is really what she has to face, what should she choose?


    "Don''t think so much. Have some food and have a good rest. We still have a lot to face. Xiao Rui is also waiting for us. He is so good, he will not give up. So no matter how difficult it is, we should stick to it, right? " Gu Lin said in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle bit his teeth, held back tears and nodded.


    At this time, Gu''s doorbell suddenly rings, Pei Qingle''s body shakes, almost quickly rushes past, she hopes to see a miracle, is Xiaorui back.


    But at the moment when the door opened, Pei Qingle''s face was immediately slapped severely, and her whole body quickly fell to the ground on one side.

 Chapter 1666

    Although Gu Linhan blocked the news, it was a big event and could not be completely concealed.


    In particular, Mr. Gu, who is obsessed with his great grandson, proposed to see Gu Mingrui last night, but he was refused. As usual, such things will not happen.


    What''s more, although he doesn''t care now, there is no one in Gu''s family. It is said that Gu Linhan gave an order on time last night, and Li Jiangyuan, several other vice presidents and some senior managers of the company will be responsible for all future affairs.


    That''s not right.


    Gu arranged a nanny in Gu Lin''s cold home. He was just asking if there was anything else. Unexpectedly, even the police came. It turned out that his great grandson had been kidnapped!


    And it was kidnapped by a fugitive! This matter has something to do with PEI Qingle!


    So when Gu ran to Pei Qingle, he slapped him in the face and let out all his anger.


    "You damned woman! I knew it! With you as a broom star, something will happen to our family sooner or later Gu pointed to Pei Qingle angrily and began to scold.


    Pei Qingle fell to the ground, because it was too suddenly, her head hit the floor and made a bang. When she raised her head, her eyes were black.


    Seeing this, Gu Linhan hurried over and quickly held Pei Qingle in his arms. He kept looking at her and found that he was not hurt. Then he relaxed.


    "You give me back my great grandson! Broom star! Why do you still have face here? "


    Gu is still shouting, pointing to Pei Qingle as if pointing to the real murderer.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Linhan protects Pei Qingle behind his back, and gives the housekeeper a wink to let the other party take Pei Qingle away.


    "Do you want to ask me?" Mr. Gu was even more angry. Despite the fact that there were many policemen here, he got angry and threw his crutch on the ground: "didn''t I tell you? Sooner or later, it will be a disaster for this woman to stay! It''s just that she did harm to others. She did harm to my great grandson! If something happens to Xiaorui, I''ll kill her! "


    Gu couldn''t control his anger and scolded fiercely.


    He pointed to Pei Qingle. His eyes were scarlet. His angry eyes even contained disgust. He looked at Pei Qingle like a sharp knife.


    "It''s none of your business. She''s my man. Besides, there''s enough chaos here. Don''t make any more trouble." Gu Lin, with a cold face, pointed to the gate and said, "let''s go."


    "Are you driving me away? Do you know what you''re doing? It''s none of my business to say anything! This is my great grandson, Xiao Rui is my family! Don''t you know that Xiao Rui was kidnapped because of this woman? How could Xiao Rui have an accident without her? "


    Gu''s son was furious and roared, "you can drive her out now, or you can give her to the kidnapper directly and exchange Xiao Rui back!"


    This sentence is undoubtedly the deepest blow to Pei Qingle. The housekeeper originally wanted to take her back to the bedroom, but Pei Qingle was sluggish in place, listening to Gu''s accusation.


    "Enough!"


    Gu Lin cold drink, directly let the man take Gu away.


    "I''ll take care of it. Don''t mess with me now." Gu Lin said in a cold voice that he seemed to be on the edge of endurance.


    "What can you do with it? Is this business?! Gu Linhan, do you really know what''s going on now? Your son has been taken away! That''s a murderous fugitive! What if he hurt Xiao Rui? My little Rui is so small. If you are injured and have an accident, who can afford it? "


    Mr. Gu stood where he was, with tears in his eyes. He looked like a poor, lonely old man.


    Similarly, Pei Qingle was not much better. His face was pale and he was not like a man. His hands were pinching him fiercely, and his whole body was shaking again and again.


    Gu Linhan looked at the two men and frowned fiercely.


    "I understand all this, but what''s the use of arguing with me now? Do you think Qingle is not worried? I don''t want to talk to you so much. Give me time. " Gu Linhan orders, let people take Gu Laozi out.


    Mr. Gu was not willing to, and kept struggling. Before leaving, he scolded Pei Qingle severely. His words were very vicious. He wished Pei Qingle would take his own life for Xiaorui''s.


    When he left, there was a brief silence in the living room.


    The policemen who had just witnessed all this were silent. Gu Linhan kneaded his temple and stayed up all night. His mental state was not very good. At this time, he quickly walked to Pei Qingle, looked at the bright palm print on her face, and said in a low voice, "let the housekeeper bring you an ice towel. Would you like to ice it first?"


    Pei Qingle shook his head and refused.


    "He''s right. I''m the one who caused all this. Lin Han, can I change Xiao Rui? I don''t want my life. I give everything to Lu Wenhua and ask him to let Xiaorui go! "Pei Qingle once again fell into self disgust and doubt.


    Gu Linhan sighed in his heart. This situation could not have been dealt with. Unexpectedly, the appearance of Mr. Gu was so timely that Pei Qingle''s mind was not very clear, so it became more serious.


    He looked at the bright palm print, and he could see how much strength Gu had put in just by looking at it. Gu Linhan asked the housekeeper to give him the towel with ice and put it gently on Pei Qingle''s face.


    Rub it slowly.


    "Don''t say that. Lu Wenhua''s purpose at the beginning was not simple. It doesn''t help if you think so now. On the contrary, he will catch hold of him. Qingle, listen to me, will you believe me? "


    Pei Qingle''s tears fell down. She tried her best to bear it, but it didn''t help at all.


    crying is a cowardly behavior, she doesn''t want to be weak.


    But she couldn''t help it.


    Fear, guilt, panic, resentment, these emotions crushed her and made her unable to recover any spirit.


    But she looked at Gu Linhan, but she was very distressed: "I didn''t know you were so good to me. I caused you a burden, and I didn''t even have the ability to help you. Also let you comfort me when you are worried about Xiaorui. Lin Han, why am I so useless? I don''t want to cry, but I... I can''t stand it


    Xiao Rui is taken away and his child''s whereabouts are unknown. Both of them may be in Lu Wenhua''s hands now.


    Pei Qingle is not a God, she is just an ordinary mother, how can she bear it?

 Chapter 1667

    When Gu Mingrui wakes up, it''s dark outside. He opens his eyes confused and doesn''t know where he is.


    When he saw his sister and father, he seemed to faint when he was about to run towards them?


    GU Mingrui almost immediately realized that he had been kidnapped. He tensed his back, his small body curled up together, and felt fear in the seemingly endless darkness.


    Especially that pair of eyes, tightly staring at the front, fear of pupil contraction.


    What about dad and sister?


    They must know...


    but can he live to see them?


    Gu Mingrui suddenly thought of a lot of things, which made him more and more afraid. He shivered all over and sent out movements.


    "Wake up?"


    a deep voice with some vicissitudes suddenly sounded, and then, all around suddenly became bright. Gu Mingrui saw the figure of the man in the dim yellow light. He did not know each other, but at the moment of seeing it, the tension and fear in his heart were magnified countless times.


    Because the man''s eyes were more terrible than anyone he saw, like a snake.


    Gu Mingrui is most afraid of poisonous snakes. His eyes are red immediately. He curls up and shivers.


    "You don''t know me, do you? Hehe, but you are quite surprising to me. It''s not right that people like you, who are well-off, don''t cry when they encounter this kind of thing. "


    Lu Wenhua said, slowly stood up and walked towards Gu Mingrui step by step.


    He also had a knife in his hand. He didn''t mean to look straight. Instead, he was smiling. It was just a terrible smile, like a letter from a poisonous snake.


    Gu Mingrui''s lips kept shaking, and even his breathing became not smooth. Even so, he still fixed his eyes on the man in front of him, and did not cry. Because his father taught him to calm down when he is in danger.


    He missed his father and his sister.


    After realizing this matter, Gu Mingrui immediately became red, but he tried his best to hold back tears.


    "Still strong?" Lu Wenhua picked up Gu Mingrui''s chin and looked at it from top to bottom. The person who looked at him with malicious eyes trembled: "do you know why I caught him?"


    Gu Mingrui bit his mouth and didn''t dare to speak. His frightened eyes made Lu Wenhua feel full of achievement. However, he was angry when he didn''t speak. So Lu Wenhua directly pointed the knife in his hand at Gu Mingrui''s face: "you can say what I ask, you know? Otherwise, even if you go out alive, your face will be ruined by me


    As soon as he heard that he might go out alive, Gu Mingrui immediately bit the tip of his tongue fiercely. Although his small body was constantly shaking with fear, he still opened his mouth: "I, I don''t know."


    "Is it?" Lu Wenhua picks up Gu Mingrui''s chin with a knife. The knife is very sharp and he deliberately looks for it. Therefore, at the moment when he picks it up, Gu Mingrui immediately takes a breath of cold air. Although there is no bleeding, a layer of skin has been broken.


    "Then I''ll tell you." Lu Wenhua laughed again, but the smile was still terrible. His eyes with resentment firmly fixed on Gu Mingrui: "what do you suffer today is because of Pei Qingle. What do you call her? Sister, is she? Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. You like her so much, but now I catch her because of her. Aren''t you afraid? If you are afraid, just hate her


    Gu Mingrui originally thought this man was for money.


    He knew his father was rich, but he never told him that, just let him protect himself.


    But he did not expect that this man was arrested because of his sister.


    No wonder my sister was so unhappy a few days ago. This person must have hurt her sister!


    "But it''s really strange for you to take care of your family. Pei Qingle, who has been in prison for killing people for six years, should take her seriously. That''s ridiculous. You know what? Your sister is actually a murderer! It''s not me that you should be afraid of, it''s her


    Lu Wenhua said, feeling suddenly excited, because his voice was hoarse and even broken.


    "Why don''t you talk? Well? " Lu Wenhua''s knife is against Gu Mingrui''s chin again.


    Gu Mingrui''s body fiercely trembles: "elder sister she... She is wronged."


    Although he is very afraid, he will cry, but Gu Mingrui doesn''t want others to say that about his sister. His sister is so good that he is not a murderer!


    What''s more, her sister has always cared about this matter, and great grandfather always said that Gu Mingrui hated that he was not strong enough. Only when he was strong could he protect his sister well,


    "wronged? Ha ha ha ha! How dare you say she was wronged? " Lu Wenhua''s eyes glared fiercely. He looked at Gu Mingrui without moving. Under Gu Mingrui''s frightened eyes, he directly slapped him in the face.


    Gu Mingrui was hurt and frightened. He immediately cried. He didn''t dare to cry out loud. He could only cry pitifully.But Lu Wenhua didn''t feel sad at all. He slapped Gu Mingrui on both cheeks with a slap in the back hand. He didn''t stop until he heard Gu Mingrui''s tragic cry.


    "I will show you who Pei Qingle is Lu Wenhua said maliciously. Then, his eyes fell on Gu Mingrui again, as if he were looking at an object: "you said, if I cut off all your ears and fingers and gave them to Pei Qingle bloody, what would he do? Ha ha ha, I''m really looking forward to it! He gave me such a big gift. How can I go back without ordering something? "


    You know, Lu Wenhua squatted down? If you get hurt or die like this, don''t blame me. If you want to blame Pei Qingle, the damned bitch, she is responsible for everything you have suffered! "


    With that, Lu Wenhua kicks Gu Mingrui hard and turns away.


    Once again, Gu Mingrui is in a dark place. Gu Mingrui is constantly crying. His face and stomach are very painful. In the past, his father and sister would accompany him when he was in pain, but now, he is the only one...


    that villain also uses him to hurt his sister. If his sister sees that he is injured, he will surely collapse.


    Gu Mingrui doesn''t care what he will suffer at all. He just loves his sister very much. He doesn''t want to make his sister and father sad because of himself. He didn''t want to die, because he still had a lot of things to do with them and a lot of things he didn''t say to them.


    He really missed them...


    he really missed them

 Chapter 1668

    Lu Wenhua did not leave here. He deliberately disappeared at the wharf. However, he did not choose the place of the wharf. Instead, he chose the place of kidnapping near the new area, which is still a relatively prosperous place.


    The police and Pei Qingle probably never dreamed that he would do this. Lu Wenhua is extremely proud of his idea. He should have been like this. Whether it is Pei Qingle or Xiao Weiwei, these two women are not as good as him.


    But now he''s a fugitive.


    At the thought of this, Lu Wenhua''s eyes became gloomy.


    Since he is not easy, Pei Qingle will never feel better.


    He has his own plan, but this matter must let Zheng Huaiyang and Xiao Weiwei cooperate. After all, he has nothing, and some plans can be carried out without saying that they can be carried out.


    But now he can''t contact Xiao Weiwei.


    Lu Wenhua looks low, cold eyes, once again found the phone number Xiao Weiwei left him when he met last time.


    Late at night, Lu Wenhua dialed. Just before the bell was over, Xiao Weiwei picked it up, but her voice sounded very tired.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Wenhua immediately questioned.


    The plan is in progress. He has kidnapped Gu Mingrui, but Xiao Weiwei suddenly has no news. Lu Wenhua is not a person who doesn''t think about the future for himself. On the contrary, he considers the consequences of everything he does.


    The reason why they dare to kidnap, in addition to torturing Pei Qingle, more importantly, Xiao Weiwei has guaranteed that he will be arranged to leave afterwards.


    However, this kind of contact does not make Lu Wenhua have the illusion that he has been played.


    "How are you doing there? I didn''t mean to keep you out of touch, but something happened to me Xiao Weiwei anxiously explained that the voice was a long time without rest, both helpless and tired.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Wenhua is sensitive to ask, Xiao Weiwei is absolutely can''t have an accident, otherwise how can he still retreat?


    Xiao Weiwei immediately said: "I will handle it well. You can carry out your plan. In order to avoid suspicion, I will not return to Xinhai in this period of time. But if you need anything, call me at this number. "


    "How can I believe you?" Lu Wenhua was disgusted with her arrangement of staying out of the way and asked directly.


    Xiao Weiwei immediately got angry: "didn''t you record it? Even now, you are recording. Don''t think I don''t know! Now that I have a handle on you, what do you think I will do? What else do you not believe?! I stayed in Minjiang to keep our relationship from being discovered, you know? "


    "Well, you''d better remember Xiao Weiwei clearly. I have your evidence on my hand. As long as you dare to move any other thoughts, I will kill Gu Mingrui immediately. Then I will send the recording to Gu Linhan directly to let him know who arranged the trip. Then, what can you do for Gu Han Lin


    Lu Wenhua said that, did not even give Xiao Weiwei time to refute, he directly hung up the phone.


    "Hello? Hello? "


    The constant busy tone reminds Xiao Weiwei that the other party has hung up the phone.


    Her teeth were itchy and she wanted to drop her mobile phone, but she took a hard breath to calm herself down.


    This damned Lu Wenhua is still threatening her to this extent. Xiao Weiwei does have other ideas, but she can''t say it now. Moreover, Lu Wenhua is very alert. She needs to be careful in her business.


    But the feeling of being threatened still made her unable to swallow it.


    In particular, other things happened during this period of time. Even Xiao Weiwei felt that she couldn''t do what she wanted.


    a few days ago, when Xiao Weiwei was planning to go back to Minjiang River to avoid suspicion, Zheng Huaiyang received a summons from the court, which made them have to go back.


    It was also at that time that Xiao Weiwei knew that Zheng Huaiyang''s previous life had become a virtue,


    she had no interest in these things. Even if Zheng Huaiyang had killed ten women, she didn''t care about her affairs, because she didn''t care. However, this will seriously affect his reputation in Huaiyang.


    During this period of time, all the news of Minjiang was centered around Zheng Huaiyang. Although Zheng had deliberately suppressed it, it was of no use.


    Before Zheng Huaiyang, those broken things were picked out one by one.


    Some of them were solved with money, some were solved by Zheng Wei and tan with money and power. The victims of these things are women who can''t afford to spend money. Therefore, once it is reported, the hot online is not only Minjiang River, but also other parts of the country.


    The most direct impact is that Zheng''s stock directly fell to the limit, which is a big blow to the companies that are preparing large-scale projects. Especially, Zheng Huaiyang, as the person in charge of Zheng, is in this kind of public opinion scandal, and the impact on the whole enterprise can be seen.This is why they came back this time.


    What''s more, it''s not simply to press down the media. What Zheng Huaiyang has to face is the real criminal responsibility. Once the sentence is really carried out, all previous plans of Xiao Weiwei will be destroyed.


    She can''t watch this happen!


    Moreover, she and Zheng Weitan have been investigating who did it. At first, they suspected it was Gu Linhan, but if it was Gu''s handwriting, it would not continue to make such a stir.


    Moreover, because of Lu Wenhua''s action, Zheng actually accepted the pressure from Gu''s side, but because Xiao Weiwei and Zheng Huaiyang were biting each other, Gu only gave pressure and did not take any action now.


    If Gu started at this time, the consequences of Zheng would be worrying. So Xiao Weiwei is very happy that Lu Wenhua has carried out a kidnapping, so that they can have a short breathing space.


    However, in addition to Gu Linhan, the only person who can do such a thing is Zheng Chongyang.


    But it''s not like that, because of the news from Lin Shize that they arranged before, Zheng Chongyang didn''t have any possibility to do anything. After the accident, Zheng xuanyang has been dealing with and solving the problem, and all the things he has done are reasonable.


    So Xiao Weiwei now more inclined to, so they really bad luck, even in this kind of critical point on such things.


    Seeing that Zheng''s stock can''t fall any more, Zheng''s senior management has decided to hold the group''s board of directors to propose Zheng Huaiyang to Zheng.

 Chapter 1669

    Xiao Weiwei is very clear about how much they paid to win Zheng.


    So she can''t let others take charge of Zheng''s family so easily. Zheng Shouyang can''t do it, and Zheng Weitan can''t!


    Next, Xiao Weiwei stayed up all night. Because tomorrow is the shareholders'' meeting, she must always be alert and never give her opponents any opportunities to take advantage of. Moreover, tomorrow is the best opportunity to test Zheng Rongyang. It is also just a chance to see whether the other party is really lack of morale or not.


    Xiao Weiwei took a deep breath and clenched her fist secretly. She would not lose again. In the following days, she would never lose again.


    The next day.


    Xiao Weiwei got up in the morning, she simply cleaned up, dressed in black professional clothes, looked more low-key. Because before in order to avoid Pei Qingle and their reasons, so she did not appear in front of Zheng''s people too much.


    This time is also an opportunity to learn about Zheng''s internal situation and get familiar with it as soon as possible. Anyway, this place will be hers sooner or later.


    Xiao Weiwei did not go to other places, but first went to the Zheng family, met Zheng Weitan and Liu Suwen.


    When she just came back, Zheng Weitan didn''t have a good face for her. It should have been caused by those things in Xinhai before. Xiao Weiwei was ready to face it and had patience to explain it again.


    In addition, during this period of time, Xiao Weiwei constantly shows her ability in front of Zheng Weitan, but this kind of display is based on her consideration for Zheng Huaiyang everywhere.


    So after this period of time, Zheng Weitan also gradually gave her some good looks. Therefore, this matter for Xiao Weiwei, is a good opening, at least let her in front of Zheng Weitan get trust.


    Next, it''s time to prove her own ability.


    "Weiwei is here. Come and have some breakfast. I''ll have you ready." Liu Suwen quickly said that she still likes her daughter-in-law, so she can make Zheng Huaiyang better. In addition, her son really likes her. She doesn''t want to be a mother-in-law that people dislike.


    "Mom, I can''t eat it." Xiao Weiwei sighed, but still said with a smile.


    Liu Suwen immediately showed a distressed expression: "look at you this period of time thin, last night was a night did not sleep, right? If Huaiyang knows you have this heart, he... Ah, I don''t know how he is now. "


    Zheng Huaiyang was directly taken away by the police because of the investigation and is now in custody.


    It is because of this that this is why the incident has become so big.


    Xiao Weiwei lowered her eyes and pretended to be wiping her tears. In fact, she just rubbed the corners of her eyes to make her eyes look red. When she looked up, she showed a feigned strong expression and said in a low voice: "yesterday I went to see him, everything is OK. Don''t worry, mom. Dad and I will save him. "


    On the table, Zheng Weitan''s expression is serious, can''t see what is thinking.


    Xiao Weiwei can''t figure it out and dare not look deeply. She can only guess who the other party will face in her heart. Today''s general meeting of shareholders, frankly speaking, is the pressure of Zheng''s shareholders, that is to say, some people from the very beginning did not like Zheng Huaiyang.


    But how to choose really depends on how Zheng Weitan chooses.


    She came so early today, not to have breakfast, but to know how Zheng Weitan arranged and what she needed her cooperation. As a result, the old fox still said nothing.


    Xiao Weiwei didn''t know whether she should open her mouth. She looked at Liu Suwen as if she was asking for help. The other party immediately knew what she was thinking and nodded.


    "Wei Tan, what are you going to do about today''s meeting?"


    Her voice is very small, but also very gentle, it seems that it is only a simple inquiry at the dinner table.


    Xiao Weiwei unconsciously looked at the woman and sighed that she was worthy of holding Zheng Weitan''s heart for so many years.


    "What am I going to do? It all depends on what the directors say. " Zheng Weitan gave a vague answer.


    Xiao Weiwei took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "father, I have been looking for evidence about Huaiyang. As long as you give me time, I will make arrangements so that Huaiyang can come out in vain."


    She said with a strong sigh: "yesterday when I went to visit Huaiyang, he had been very guilty, because he caused trouble to Zheng, which he absolutely did not want to see."


    This is what Xiao Weiwei can only say.


    She couldn''t figure out what Zheng Weitan was thinking, and she didn''t know what the other side really thought, so it was.


    "I know, I know what you mean, but I can''t make a decision now. Listen to what the directors say this afternoon. Vivi, the first thing we need to do is to stabilize the situation, OK? "


    Zheng Weitan''s voice contains a warning, meaning to let Xiao Weiwei stop talking.


    "Well, there''s no business on the table, Wei Wei. We all know you''re worried about Huaiyang. But your father is also carrying a lot of pressure. Today, you can see what the directors say and try to help Huaiyang. But remember, don''t let your father be in trouble, you know? "Liu Su Wen opened his mouth in time, smiling to Xiao Weiwei to eat, with his eyes to show her not to go on.


    "Good mother, I see." Xiao Weiwei said cleverly.


    Her previous impression of Liu Suwen was that the other side was not simple, but now, it is more than simple. After these words, Zheng Weitan''s expression immediately relaxed a lot. This kind of words, which gave her a warning and made Zheng Weitan feel comfortable, seemed to have no other purpose at all from Liu Suwen''s mouth.


    I''d better be careful in front of Liu Suwen and never expose any other ideas.


    After dinner, waiting for Zheng Weitan to go to the bedroom to change clothes, Xiao Weiwei said quickly: "Mom, I was too anxious just now. I''m really worried about Huaiyang."


    She frowned tightly, because the makeup was light, so the blue and tired could be seen clearly.


    Therefore, Liu Suwen did not have any doubts at all, but said gently: "I know that I can see your heart to Huaiyang. Remember what I said to you. Don''t embarrass your father when it''s critical. You are a good child and you must know what I''m talking about. "


    Xiao Weiwei nodded.


    Of course, she knows and knows that Zheng Weitan is the only one who can protect Zheng Huaiyang.


    At a critical time, she must ensure that she is standing on the side of Zheng Weitan, so naturally, Zheng Weitan will also protect Zheng Huaiyang.

 Chapter 1670

    Soon it was time for the general meeting of shareholders.


    Like many large enterprises, Zheng has many directors. Xiao Weiwei follows Zheng Weitan and looks at the seven or eight people sitting there. Each of them seems to have a special status.


    Besides, Zheng Shouyang is here.


    Although I don''t know who this means, but Zheng Chengyang to very clever, Xiao Weiwei in the heart has done a good calculation.


    As long as Zheng Rongyang dares to use this incident to force these directors to take away Zheng Huaiyang''s management power, then she will accuse Zheng xuanyang in front of Zheng Weitan. All this is caused by the other party, and the purpose is to kick Zheng Huaiyang out.


    Zheng Weitan, as the biggest manager, naturally dislikes the directors'' arbitrary opposition with their own shares. Then, when she gives a little guidance, Zheng Weitan will send all the anger in recent days to Zheng Chongyang.


    Let Zheng seize the Yang also taste, what is the taste of more than gain.


    Soon, the meeting formally entered the theme.


    One of them, who was sitting on the edge and looked much younger than Zheng Weitan, took the lead in saying, "now the public opinion of Zheng''s outside is no worse. We have never made such a thing over the years. Moreover, up to now, we have not even issued a decent official statement, which can be... "


    he sighed heavily, and the person next to him said:" the way we want to deal with is to stop Huaiyang''s position first. Now all the public opinion attention is Zheng''s in power. If we don''t do anything now, it''s just the competitors who come to trouble Opportunity


    "Yes, I think so." Someone followed.


    But there are also many people who oppose it. One of them is sitting near Zheng Weitan, his hair is all white. Looking at the people who are disturbing him, he says slowly: "Huaiyang''s affairs have not yet come to an end. Now we have directly seized his rights. Don''t we admit to the outside world that he did everything? In the future, how can we get a foothold in the Minjiang River? "


    "Mr. Zhang is right, but you should also consider the reality. Everyone present is looking forward to Gu''s good. After all, it''s all about their own interests. What we want is to give the public some attitude and relieve the pressure of public opinion for the time being. Although some small projects have not been affected, but large projects have affected a lot. Take Yang, you have always been in touch with Gu''s side. Do they have any news? "


    Again, the man in the middle opened his mouth.


    At the same time, all the people''s eyes were focused on Zheng Chongyang, who wanted to hear what he would say.


    Zheng Shouyang looked up, his face was still the same as before, so people could not see what he was thinking.


    "Yes, Gu has sent representatives to ask us how we plan to deal with this matter. They will make other arrangements later." Zheng Chaoyang conveyed the meaning of Gu.


    "Look, like Gu''s project, we spent a lot of energy before. If there are problems in this project, who can be responsible for it?" The man who spoke just now said again.


    Xiao Weiwei looked at Zheng Rongyang and immediately felt that her plan was likely to succeed.


    She held her breath to see what would happen next.


    With Zheng''s appearance, it seems to provide some people on the scene with another way of thinking, perhaps they have thought about this matter early.


    Then one of them took the initiative to say, "I don''t think so. Huaiyang''s lawsuit can''t be solved for a while. It''s better to take Yang as the first to manage it. In the past few years, this company has never had such a big accident under the management of Duoyang. "


    When he said this, some other people echoed.


    Xiao Weiwei is sensitive to notice that Zheng Weitan''s eyes are obviously sharp. As long as Zheng xuanyang dares to come down, she doesn''t even need to say that Zheng Weitan will suspect that all these messy things are made by Zheng Chaoyang.


    "Seize the sun, we have said here, you say you have this meaning? You have a good image. Now, as an agent, you can convince the public. As for Huaiyang, we can''t give up, but in the current situation, we can only let him suffer a little injustice. "


    All people''s eyes again fell on Zheng Chengyang, waiting for him to make this choice.


    Xiao Weiwei takes a deep breath and holds her fist tightly. If Zheng Chengyang dares to agree, then she can guarantee that Zheng Weitan can never go around each other.


    At this time, Zheng''s face remained unchanged, as if it had nothing to do with him. He slowly raised his head and said in a low voice, "I understand the good intentions of the directors, but now I am responsible for the projects on both sides of the Zheng family and the Gu family. Moreover, I think that even if it is necessary to find someone to manage for him, there should be no one better than his father That''s it


    With that, Zheng Chaoyang looked at Zheng Weitan, and his expression was still the same. There was no obvious compliment, nor was it polite, but a rigorous and business attitude: "father is the core of Zheng''s family. Now it is so turbulent, all aspects need his father to come forward to stabilize himself. I don''t think I have the qualification and ability, so it''s time for my father to come back again. "As soon as this word came out, those who recommended him had never thought of it. However, they were human spirits. Seeing Zheng''s words at this point, they quickly began to compliment Zheng Weitan.


    "You''re right. Now, it''s better for you, the chairman, to come forward."


    "We didn''t dare to mention it before because we were worried about the chairman''s health, thinking that the younger generation could help you share the points. But now that we''ve all said so, we can only follow suit and invite you out of the mountain."


    Zheng Weitan did not say a word. His eyes turned around all the people present. Finally, he slowly fixed his eyes on Zheng Rongyang: "what about your brother? What''s your opinion? "


    "Huaiyang is a member of the Zheng family. His affairs are related to Zheng''s face. Therefore, I think, regardless of other factors, Huaiyang must be cleaned up. At that time, he will still be the person in charge of our Zheng family. "


    Zheng Shouyang said, raised his head, face-to-face, Zheng Weitan to explore the eyes, not in a hurry, as if everything is his already determined things.


    "Well, I''ll manage it for the first time. As for the official statement, let the public relations department draw up a statement. The statement clearly expresses that we can''t admit anything we haven''t done. Do you know?"


    At Zheng Weitan''s command, the board of directors is now over.

 Chapter 1671

    All the people present seemed to get satisfactory results, but Xiao Weiwei''s back is a layer of cold sweat.


    This Zheng is totally different from what she expected, and Zheng Weitan''s reaction also reveals a strange.


    In fact, because of her identity, Xiao Weiwei has given her face to attend today''s meeting, so she can''t speak easily until the critical time.


    In addition to what Liu Suwen said this morning, in fact, she already knew that the result might be that Zheng Wei and Tan would come back again.


    It''s better than giving it to Zheng Chaoyang. She comforts herself in her heart.


    But now, it is Zheng Weitan who has got the management right, but Zheng Chengyang is such a person...


    Xiao Weiwei feels strange, but he can''t start.


    Deputy Zheng Shiyang just now, there is nothing wrong with Zheng Shiyang.


    But her heart is tightly clenched, as if she has neglected something.


    However, there was not so much time for her to calm down and deal with the matter. Zheng Weitan called her and Zheng Chaoyang to the office at the same time, and said in a deep voice to the two people: "since the matter has been so decided, I hope you two can cooperate. Seize Yang''s side and tell them to settle it as soon as possible. And Weiwei, you should worry about Huaiyang. Even if you need money, you should remember that you can''t be caught by the media. "


    Zheng Chengyang and Xiao Weiwei nodded at the same time.


    Neither of them had any opinion about it.


    Zheng Weitan seems to be satisfied with today''s decision. The whole person seems to be in high spirits. He doesn''t say much, so he waves to let the two leave.


    After leaving the office, Xiao Weiwei looked at Zheng''s back and opened her mouth tentatively: "big brother."


    Zheng Shouyang stopped, turned to look at her, picked eyebrows, indicated that the other side had something to say directly.


    "At the beginning, thanks to elder brother, you saved me, so I can get to know Huaiyang. In fact, we both thank you very much, especially me. And today''s business, thank you for helping us so much. I''ve been troubling you for a while. "


    Xiao Weiwei looks grateful, looking at Zheng Chongyang, as if to see their benefactor.


    "Well, I just did what I had to do." Zheng Shouyang said without expression.


    "Did you find Su Xueyuan? I had a little friendship with her, and after that, I was worried about her... I don''t know how she is now. " Xiao Weiwei said in a low voice.


    Speaking of Su Xueyuan, Zheng''s look changed. He frowned, and his expressionless face showed a disappointed look: "No."


    "Is it? I hope Miss Su is safe and sound. " Xiao Weiwei sighed.


    Zheng regained his expressionless face and turned away.


    His back was straight, his pace was not in a hurry, but he was not slow. Everything was normal.


    Xiao Weiwei looked at his back, with a sarcastic look on her face. She was glad that she had chosen Zheng Huaiyang.


    Originally, she thought Zheng Chengyang was a competitive character, but now it seems that she is just a loser.


    If she were someone else, maybe she would think that this person had another purpose. Maybe all the disguises were deceptive. But after all, this man is Zheng Chongyang. Xiao Weiwei has some understanding of each other.


    Zheng Chengyang was too serious in his work and didn''t know how to play tricks. Therefore, she was given a lot of opportunities before. Xiao Weiwei picked her eyebrows. Although she said that she did not frame up successfully this time, at least this position was in Zheng Weitan''s hands.


    Zheng Weitan''s heart in Zheng Huaiyang''s body, she can continue to think of a way to protect Zheng Huaiyang first.


    Mention this matter, Xiao Weiwei then headache, if not for this accident, she can now fully enjoy what Lu Wenhua brought to Pei Qingle, but now she is too busy to carry out many of their plans.


    However, for the matter of cruel and disgusting people, Xiao Weiwei is still full of trust in Lu Wenhua.


    Probably no one in the world knows better than him how to deal with PEI Qingle.


    As she had guessed, Pei Qingle had indeed fallen into a state of madness, because at noon the next day after Gu Mingrui was kidnapped, Lu Wenhua still did not send any news or contact them.


    She and Gu Linhan''s mobile phones are all in her hands, as long as there is a little movement, then uneasy.


    But even more frightening, there was no movement at all.


    Lu Wenhua left behind the specious choice, and there was no other movement at all. This makes Pei Qingle have no idea what the other party is thinking. As long as Lu Wenhua is willing to give her more contact or tell her more information, all these can make her have a guess,


    but now, it is a blank.


    Pei Qingle''s face is pale. She wants to do something, but now the initiative is all in Lu Wenhua''s hands, and she can''t do anything.At the same time, Gu Linhan''s condition is not good. He constantly puts pressure on the Zheng family through Gu''s family. But now Zheng Huaiyang is locked up and has no contact with anyone. Moreover, he must stabilize the public opinion environment of Gu''s side, that is to say, the kidnapping of Gu Mingrui must not be exposed.


    If the news of Gu''s current position is exposed, it will not only be Gu''s own risk, but also let people take this opportunity to publicize it. If Lu Wenhua is not happy at that time, Gu Mingrui will also be in danger.


    There is also Mr. Gu''s side. Although he was forced to return to his old house, he was unable to stabilize his mood. He had to threaten him, go to the hospital, and say something disgusting about Pei Qingle.


    Gu Linhan took all of these in silence.


    He looked at the time. It was already three o''clock in the afternoon, but Lu Wenhua still did not have any extra action. How could Gu Linhan not be flustered, but he had to force himself to be calm, because it was his son, so he could not have any mistakes or wrong judgments, but could only force himself to be calm and clear headed.


    The police are also constantly investigating. With Gu''s manpower, they take photos of all the docks, but there is no sign of Lu Wenhua.


    This kind of carpet search, if Lu Wenhua is present, can not be found.


    Gu Linhan frowned: "I suggest that you can go downtown to check. Around me, or Gu''s company, I think Lu Wenhua intentionally left his car near the wharf. I can''t fail to guess that we will thoroughly investigate the wharf. It''s very possible that ruizi will be hidden under our eyes

 Chapter 1672

    "So bold?" Police officer Zhang immediately raised his own doubts.


    The only reason why Lu Wenlin always wants to do something like this is that he doesn''t want to park near the wharf


    It happened so suddenly that Gu Linhan had too many things to deal with, so he couldn''t calm down to analyze it carefully.


    "By the way, is there anything else Liu Shaobei has to explain?" Gu Linhan asked in a low voice.


    Police officer Zhang sighed: "we have inquired. He said that he and Lu Wenhua did not have much communication. However, before that, Lu Wenhua did live in the old district, and there were no children around him. But there''s only so much to offer, and he doesn''t know anything about the rest. "


    In this regard, Gu Linhan did not show a surprised look.


    Because he is very clear, Lu Wenhua will not leave himself too big a flaw in Liu Shaobei''s body, let the other side become a breakthrough.


    Since he didn''t have a child, Gu Linhan can almost conclude that the child Lu Wenhua said about Pei Qingle was actually lying. If he had children in his hands, he would not have stayed in prison for so long.


    But after all, this matter has something to do with the children, and also with PEI Qingle''s mind demons all the time, so he can''t easily make a conclusion, because even if there is a 0.01% probability, they will follow this matter to investigate.


    "OK, I see. During this period of time, I would like to trouble you to investigate Gu and the places around here. If you need manpower or any resources, I will provide them." Gu Lin said in a cold voice.


    Then, after leaving the police, he did not immediately return to Pei Qingle''s side, but went to a relatively quiet place and looked around in silence.


    Now for them, the worst news is that there is no news, and the best news is no news.


    Lu Wenhua is determined to torture them. What he can do now is to force himself to calm down. Before the other party puts forward the request, at least... Xiao Rui''s life safety can be guaranteed.


    But...


    What about the others?


    Although he has never been too pampered with Gu Mingrui in these years, he is not willing to let him get hurt. He remembers that once Gu Mingrui knocked on the outside, and his knee was bleeding constantly. At that time, although he didn''t say a word, his heart was in pain.


    Now just think of Gu Mingrui in Lu Wenhua''s hand may be hurt... Gu Linhan closed his eyes, dare not continue to think. His hands, too, were shaking violently.


    After a long time, he adjusted his breathing, slowly came to Pei Qingle''s side.


    "Lin Han, no news yet?" Pei Qingle''s eyes have been inflamed and inflamed. In recent days, she hardly eats or drinks. She has lost a lot of weight. Her sunken face has only two eyes without light, which makes her look very miserable.


    "Not yet, but the police have begun to change the direction of investigation. I hope we can get something this time." Gu Lin said in a cold voice. He looked at Pei Qingle''s haggard and said in a low voice: "I asked the kitchen to cook some porridge for you. You should eat some first. Xiaorui is still waiting for us. You should take good care of yourself."


    Referring to Xiaorui, Pei Qingle kept shaking his head, and his face was filled with tears: "what about Xiaorui? Did he eat it? Did he get hurt? Lin Han, I''m really afraid. I''m afraid of... "


    those possibilities are like chains after shackles that bind Pei Qingle firmly. She doesn''t want to face it, but she can''t help thinking about it.


    Gu Lin Han raised his hand and held her in his arms, but he didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Because they are very clear, now what to say, are just comfort.


    ...


    "eat."


    With a sound, Gu Mingrui was grabbed by his hair and pulled up. He didn''t dare to cry for pain because the man in front of him always showed a horrible and strange expression on his face when he cried out in pain, so he beat him harder.


    Gu Mingrui looks at the steaming rice in front of him, and then looks at the man with bad intentions in front of him. Even if I was too hungry to speak, I still didn''t dare to do it.


    "What? I''m afraid I''ll poison you? " Lu Wenhua looked at him like a joke: "don''t worry, I still expect you to threaten Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan. How could you be poisoned so easily?"


    He said that he opened his lunch box and threw it to Gu Mingrui after taking a bite. He sneered and said, "I know how to guard against people when I''m young."


    Gu Mingrui watched him eat and took a deep breath. Only then did he dare to pick up chopsticks.


    At the first moment of eating, he almost wanted to cry.


    He has been locked up for many days. There are few lights here. All the curtains in the room are pulled up. It is impossible to see that it is day or night outside.


    But the kidnapper didn''t let him have a good meal, but when he didn''t like it, he directly kicked him in the stomach or hit him in the face.These days, Gu Mingrui every day is painful dizzy, also is painful awaking.


    Today he finally got his meal. He began to gobble and finally found a little sense of being alive.


    After having dinner, he fell into silence again. Although Gu Mingrui was in pain, he still kept his spirits up and secretly observed the man. He felt terrible. The man''s eyes were even more terrible than the poisonous snake.


    What would such a person do to her sister?


    He shivers when he thinks about it.


    But Gu Mingrui was still forced to suppress his fear and shaking, and gently opened his mouth: "uncle, you brought me here, do you want to ask my father what he wants?"


    "Are you not afraid of me?" Lu Wenhua looks at him scornfully, but Gu Mingrui still dares to speak.


    "Afraid..." Gu Mingrui shrinks his head, his fear is not pretending, is really afraid. But he has watched a lot of TV, and many of the people who escape are looking for their own opportunities. He also wants to find opportunities to go out by himself.


    In this way, dad and sister don''t have to worry about him.


    They must be sad, they must be waiting for him. Gu Mingrui thought of the two of them. His tears kept rolling in his eyes, but he did not dare to cry. He could only look up at the ceiling and endure tears.


    Lu Wenhua looked at him as if he was looking at a funny thing. After walking slowly in front of him, Lu Wenhua looked at him from top to bottom with a sneer: "I didn''t tie you up to ask what your father wanted. I had only one purpose, that is, to let you die. Do you know? As long as you die, Pei Qingle, even if he is alive, will only live in hell, you know? "

 Chapter 1673

    Death...


    GU Mingrui was frightened and shivered, and his face became pale instantly.


    "Scared? So, don''t talk to me nonsense, and don''t try to do what you think in your head, because I haven''t thought about letting you go back alive since I grabbed you, you know? "


    Luwenhua sneered, and pressed hard at Gu Mingrui''s head, knowing that he heard the familiar sobbing sound from the pain, and relaxed his hand with a cold smile.


    In the dark room, the door snapped, leaving only Gu Mingrui alone.


    His whole body curled up, his face was free of any blood color, and he was constantly twitching.


    About death, Gu never thought it would happen to himself. He only thought whether his mother died or why he never appeared before him.


    He felt that death was a terrible thing, and as long as he died, he could never appear in front of the people he liked.


    Gu Mingrui was able to calm himself before because he felt that he still had the possibility of life. He felt that the kidnapper had something to ask for. And his father would do everything to protect him.


    But now, the man told him clearly that he could not live.


    Gu Mingrui''s tears can not control the flow down, he does not want to die, he still has a lot of things not done!


    He wants to grow up to protect her from being bullied by others.


    He also told his father that he loves him very much, and the person he most admire is his father forever.


    But...


    really no chance?


    Was the last time I met at the school gate?


    Gu Mingrui can not breathe painfully if he thinks of this possibility.


    He closed his eyes and kept thinking about his father and sister''s faces in the dark. Now it is not time to give up. He must believe them and will surely save him.


    "Dad, sister, I miss you."


    Gu Mingrui tears in pain, can only speak in a small voice.


    In the extreme fear, Gu Mingrui was not sleeping at all, and he kept thinking about all kinds of terrible things in his mind.


    When I wake up, it''s still dark outside.


    But the kidnapper was not far away, staring at him, and that kind of vision again made Gu Mingrui think of the devil.


    He is very scared.


    But I don''t know what to do, but I can only sit up carefully.


    The man tied all his hands and feet together, Gu Mingrui could not move at all, his face still hot and hot pain, feet wrist and stomach are also so. Since he was tied up, there has been no good thing in him.


    These pain, Gu Mingrui can bear, he can not bear is the eyes of men, let him feel terrible.


    Especially thinking about the last time this man said death.


    At this time, suddenly, there was a movement outside, Gu Mingrui was nervous, and at this time, he was unable to move, his eyes were wide and looked around.


    "Is anyone registered here living?"


    "No, it is said that it is empty. The master moved home a long time ago, and then nothing moved."


    "Is it? But we still need to check this place. You can tell the property, either provide evidence to prove that there is no one living here, or contact the owner of the house to provide the key, let us know? "


    "Good sister Zhao, but how did this time suddenly be so strict? I think it''s almost done around! "


    "Ah, it is quite complicated. A child has made kidnapping, and the situation is very headache. If you make a death order, you must find the kidnapper as soon as possible. Come on, don''t tell me here. Go and check it down. "


    The last man said, and he took a picture of it two times towards the door.


    Gu Mingrui held his breath in a moment. These people came to him! It''s his father who sent people!


    After realizing this, Gu Mingrui, who was curled up in the body, struggled immediately. He wanted to make a move. As long as the outside people noticed that there were people inside, they would come in and investigate, and then he would be saved!


    "Yes!"


    Gu Mingrui used his strength to make a sound, but at the moment when he just came out, Lu Wenhua immediately covered his mouth.


    No...


    he can''t give up like this!


    Although Gu Mingrui''s feet were tied, he kicked his foot with a strong force and made a "thump" sound.


    "Ah? Isn''t this the sound coming from inside? Is there anyone? "


    However, when Gu Mingrui was excited to extend his feet again to make a move, he had been pinched by Lu Wenhua and pressed on the ground!


    Lu Wenhua was very grim. At first glance, he was cruel. Gu Mingrui was almost suffocating, his face was red, unable to breathe and hurt... He couldn''t control the tears, but the people who saved him were outside. He wanted to go home and see his father and sister.


    Gu Mingrui is struggling to stand up and want to send out another movement.As long as people outside hear it, as long as...


    he really wants to go back to his father and sister!


    But Lu Wenhua''s strength in his hands became stronger. Finally, he covered Gu Mingrui''s mouth fiercely, making him unable to even breathe.


    Did you hear me wrong? It should be from above. It''s really an abandoned house. I''ll transfer the records to you. Let''s go. "


    "Anybody?"


    The latter still refused to give up and knocked at the door while asking.


    In Gu Mingrui''s ears, the knock on the door is straw.


    Gu Mingrui wants to make a voice and tell the other party that there is someone in it, but Lu Wenhua pinches him around his neck? And the hand that covers his mouth is too cruel. He has no strength at all!


    "Dad, sister..."


    GU Mingrui closed his eyes in despair, and could not even cry.


    Hearing the news of those people leaving, Gu Mingrui''s heart seems to be dead. They are looking for him. If they can''t find them, they won''t come at all. Then he will never be found!


    If he had just exerted a little harder, and before Gu Mingrui had a greater reaction, he was slapped again on his face. The mark of slapping was still there. It seemed that the two strokes completely overlapped together, which made Gu Mingrui cry in pain.


    "How dare you make a noise? You don''t really think they can get you out?


    Lu Wenhua is like a devil. He pinches Gu Mingrui''s neck fiercely. His eyes are scarlet. It seems that he really wants to kill Gu Mingrui.


    Gu Mingrui can only struggle and raise his head to try to breathe, but the intense suffocation almost annihilates him. He can''t move. His eyes are dark and he faints directly.


    At the moment of closing his eyes, Gu Mingrui''s eyes are filled with tears of despair.

 Chapter 1674

    Care for the family.


    Now all the affairs of Gu''s family can''t be dealt with temporarily. Although it is, Gu Linhan is still dealing with all kinds of things without interruption.


    It''s the same today.


    After dealing with the company''s affairs, Gu Linhan turned to ask officer Zhang, "how is the investigation going?"


    "Not found." Officer Zhang sighed heavily and looked worried.


    This is the third day of the kidnapping. Except for the phone call, Lu Wenhua has no other news, which makes them have no way to start.


    Fortunately, Gu Linhan blocked the news this time. Even so, police officers Zhang faced more and more pressure, and even the director personally came forward to direct this incident.


    However, the superior has issued a death order. Gu Mingrui must not have an accident.


    In fact, police officer Zhang felt a bit of a headache when he was in charge of the case at the beginning. In this kind of kidnapping case, the family members of Gu Linhan, the richest man in Xinhai, were still kidnapped. Most of the time, the family members did not cooperate with each other and were easily emotional.


    Once excited, they like to take money and power to pressure people.


    But Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle are constantly helping to think of various ways. This comprehensive investigation is also Gu''s own resources.


    However, they are completely passive. Everything they want to do depends on what the kidnapper asks for... Now, even if Lu Wenhua wants to do something, they don''t know where to start.


    "Well, since we can''t find this area, I will divide the remaining Xinhai into four parts and start the investigation again. But be sure to be quiet. It''s better to find some reasons to investigate. "


    Gu Linhan said and then pondered for a while, and then said: "however, this piece of I will again check one side."


    Although there is no definite evidence, Gu Linhan has a strong premonition that Lu Wenhua may be near them.


    As the afternoon approached, Gu Linhan''s face also showed a burning look. He had not rested for several consecutive days. He closed his eyes and saw the figure of Gu Mingrui and the scene that he could only snatch Gu Mingrui back by the last point. Pei Qingle was not as good as him. He lost weight in three days.


    But they had to hide this situation from Pei Zhengguo and he Guowei, who were far away in Paris.


    At the time when they were exhausted, the news finally came.


    Pei Qingle received a text message from a stranger on his mobile phone. The number is an international number, but the content above is indeed sent by Lu Wenhua.


    "Three million."


    With a few simple words, Pei Qingle seemed to see hope. At least Lu Wenhua was still proposing conditions.


    But in turn, her back immediately floated cold sweat, shivering all over.


    This is not normal.


    "How could he have only three million? And it doesn''t say when to give it... "Pei Qingle''s mind has become a mess, but Lu Wenhua''s intuition is not right.


    It seems that he didn''t want to offer any conditions at all, so he said three million at random.


    If it is ordinary people who kidnap or kidnap ordinary people, then three million can be understood. But Lu Wenhua is the one who kidnaps Lu Wenhua, and Gu Linhan, who is kidnapped, will only make Pei Qingle feel that he has another plan.


    Or, it''s just playing them.


    "We checked, the phone number is still encrypted, unable to trace the specific location." After putting down the earphone, officer Zhang sighed in his heart: "is there only one sentence in the text message?"


    Pei Qingle nodded, his face extremely gloomy.


    Her cold hands tightly grasped Gu Linhan''s hand and looked up at each other: "what should I do? I don''t think it''s right. Lu Wenhua is not proposing conditions at all. He must have other conspiracies. Does he want to divert our attention to something else? Impossible, what is it...


    Pei Qingle has become incoherent and anxious.


    Gu Lin Han holds her hand and realizes that his hand has become extremely cold.


    He knew why Pei Qingle was so anxious. Because Lu Wenhua now kidnaps Gu Mingrui, but he doesn''t make any excessive demands. Only such a 3 million, which seems more like a joke, has come.


    Then there is only one possibility. Lu Wenhua did not intend to use Gu Mingrui to blackmail more things from the beginning. The most essential purpose is to torture and drive them crazy. Once this possibility comes into being, Gu Mingrui''s safety is...


    Gu Linhan''s heart is cold. Looking at Pei Qingle''s pale face, he has to comfort himself: "the three million yuan is definitely not Lu Wenhua''s purpose, maybe he is just testing our boundary. Qingle, it''s a good thing for us now. At least Lu Wenhua has started to act. "


    As long as you act, no matter how perfect the plan will be, Gu Linhan comforts himself in his heart."OK, but let''s get three million yuan ready first, Lin Han. No matter what he asks, we must meet it, OK? As long as we can save Xiaorui, we will promise him anything! " Pei Qingle thought in his heart, even if she took her life away.


    As long as Gu Mingrui can come back safely.


    "I''ve got people ready. You can rest assured that we will meet all the conditions raised by Lu Wenhua. And we will cooperate with the police to investigate his trace, OK? " Gu Linhan raised his hand and stroked her hair gently.


    But this kind of action has been unable to calm Pei Qingle''s heart.


    On the one hand, she told herself that she thought too much, but on the other hand, she couldn''t stop her panic.


    This matter concerns Gu Mingrui''s safety. Pei Qingle can''t completely calm down and become the former one. In addition, there are her own children, if anything else, she can force herself to calm down.


    But the involvement of the two children undoubtedly took all her heart away.


    How does that make her calm?


    Especially the person standing on the opposite side of her is Lu Wenhua, that terrible devil.


    When Pei Qingle felt that she was about to be tortured and could not breathe, her mobile phone rang again.


    At that moment, all the people in the Gu''s living room stood up, each with a more serious look. After the police prepared, compared a gesture, Pei Qingle immediately raised his shaking hand and pressed the call button.


    "Are you ready for three million?"


    Lu Wenhua''s voice rang out.


    It''s like a voice from hell, terrible and terrifying.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and immediately asked, "where is Xiaorui? I want to see Xiao Rui! "

 Chapter 1675

    "Do you think you are qualified to make a condition with me?"


    Lu Wenhua sneered, his voice filled with disdain: "let the police next to you don''t be busy. This mobile phone number can''t locate where I am, even the most advanced technology can''t do it."


    Hearing this, all the policemen turned pale.


    At the same time, the police officer in charge of the detection shook his head and looked frustrated.


    Pei Qingle was not particularly surprised by the result. After all, Lu Wenhua''s plan had been planned for so long that it was impossible for him to expose his position immediately because of a phone call. She looked at Gu Linhan, the other party''s eyes fell on her body motionless.


    It gives her more security.


    "What do you want?" Pei Qingle tried to find his calmness.


    When Lu Wenhua is invisible, she will be afraid and uneasy, and will rack her brains to think about what the other party is planning.


    But now, Lu Wenhua appears. Pei Qingle takes a deep breath and suppresses all her impulses and fears. Her words and deeds are related to Gu Mingrui''s safety, so she can''t be impulsive at all.


    "Don''t I understand what I want? Pei Qingle, if you think about what you did to me during my time in prison, don''t you think I really forgot all those things? When I was in prison, I thought very clearly. When I was in jail, I was thinking, if I went out one day, I would give it back to you


    Lu Wenhua said slowly, not worried at all, as if he was not a kidnapper who was watched by many people.


    "But you are the top general manager of Pei family, and you are surrounded by Gu Lin Han and third master Gu. What about me? I''m just a villain who''s not easy to get out of prison. How can I fight you. So you should be glad that those beatings won''t get you


    Pei Qingle''s heart tugged hard, and his scalp tingled tightly holding the mobile phone: "what do you want to do? As long as you don''t hurt Xiao Rui, I can give you anything! Aren''t you going to hit me? Don''t you want revenge? Will you take me? Can I change Xiao Rui? "


    She said it almost hysterically.


    But Lu Wenhua''s attitude was still very cold, just sneered and said: "I dare not move you, but Pei Qingle, you know my temper best, and you know that I am a person who will repay you. So guess who took the place of you? "


    Voice just fell, a pain cry from the mobile phone clear to the entire living room.


    After that, even if the first sound of Gu mingle was heard by Gu Qingle, Gu mingle was the first to hear it.


    Although the little guy was patient, he still made a sound because of the pain.


    Just for a moment, Pei Qingle all camouflage, all calm collapse, she even stand unsteadily, that scream like a sharp dagger, severely pierced her heart, pain she bent down.


    "No! I made a mistake. I''ll take care of it myself, OK? No matter how you hit me and scold me, I won''t fight back. Please don''t hurt Xiaorui! " Pei Qingle almost exhausted all his strength to say this.


    Just when she was about to faint, Gu Linhan stood by her side with quick eyes and hands, and let her body lean on his body.


    "Lu Wenhua, tell me your purpose." Gu Linhan took the initiative to connect the mobile phone.


    "Oh, is it Mr. Gu? Before I wanted to talk to you, I had to arrange it through your assistant. You didn''t even look at me in the front eye, but you occupied my fiancee behind my back. It would be disgusting to expose this kind of thing. "


    Lu Wenhua said, the phone inside again came a stuffy hum.


    Gu Linhan''s hand was more tightly grasped, and his heart trembled fiercely. Even if it was him, his face almost turned pale.


    He could almost imagine what his son was like now. When Gu Linhan took a deep breath, closed his eyes and opened them again, he had endured the sadness and pain in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t seem useful to talk about the past at this time. I know you have hate in your heart, but I want to know what you want now. What''s more, Lu Wenhua, don''t you really think that with the passage of time, my technology can''t find out where you are? "


    Gu Linhan seemed to say calmly, and his voice did not fluctuate at all, as if the scream just now was not from his son, but a person who had nothing to do with it.


    "I didn''t expect that third master Gu could be so calm at this time. You are worthy of it."


    Seeing that there was no response from the other party, Lu Wenhua stopped working. Instead, he said leisurely, "what I want is very simple. Two hundred million yuan in cash, all the money must not be numbered, and there is no mark. I know that you have a big family and a big business. The 200 million yuan is a drop in the ocean for you. So I''ll give you two days. When I''m ready, I''ll get back to you. "


    After that, Lu Wenhua hung up the phone decisively.


    The police in the living room were all taking a breath of air-conditioning. No one could have thought that Lu Wenhua would dare to open his mouth like this. All of a sudden, it would cost 200 million yuan, and it was all in cash."Still not found?"


    Gu Linhan, the party concerned, still looks calm and looks at the police at the first time.


    Officer Zhang shook his head: "he used a lot of code, it took a long time to crack. What''s more, it''s not easy to capture a little information just now, but it has changed directly from the United States to Japan, so he should be switching between different signal sources. "


    "Send what you get to my secretary and ask him to study it first. When Lu Wenhua calls next time, you''d better find a way to crack it." Gu Linhan quickly made arrangements.


    "Two hundred million things..." officer Zhang asked again.


    "I will prepare 200 million yuan of cash. As for Lu Wenhua''s arrangement, I hope you can cooperate. I guess he will find someone to deliver it in person, and it is very likely that this person is Qingle, so before that, we must think of a plan as soon as possible


    Gu Linhan said quickly.


    At this time, his brain is still moving fast, completely unlike a party.


    Even the police on the side admire his calmness.


    Gu Linhan bent down and comforted Pei Qingle in a low voice. Then he said to the police, "please take a look at her for me. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    His steps were still steady. From his back, he seemed to go to a meeting.


    But at the moment when Gu Linhan just walked to the bathroom and closed the door, all the repressed expressions on his face were exposed.


    Red eyes, pale face, helplessness and pain in the eyes, very clear reflected in the mirror.

 Chapter 1676

    Gu Linhan put his hands on the washing table and looked at himself with red eyes.


    He can''t lose his temper in front of the public, but Gu Mingrui''s scream constantly rings in his mind, forcing him to lose his cool.


    In the mirror, he does not look like a man at all. Gu Linhan just takes a look and closes his eyes.


    After a long time, when he opened his eyes, he suppressed all his sadness and anger. His eyes were still clear and his expression was still calm, as if he was not the one who had fallen into the great sadness just now.


    Gu Linhan bent over and washed his face. When he dried his face, he could not see the trace of sadness.


    When he appeared in the living room, he was still the one who seemed to be in control of everything.


    "The rain is cold." Pei Qingle''s face was so white that he had obvious scars on his lips and even exuded blood. He was particularly eye-catching on his pale face: "I just thought about it. I can take out 50 million yuan of cash. Although I don''t know enough, it can relieve your pressure."


    Pei Qingle was really frightened by the 3 million yuan of that prank. Although the two hundred million yuan proposed by Lu Wenhua is a lion''s big mouth, it is not unacceptable to them.


    Moreover, Pei Qingle has a fluke heart. If Lu Wenhua really wants money, this is the best thing.


    No matter how much money, she is willing to save Xiao Rui, even if it is to compensate the whole Pei family, she will not have any hesitation.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll get people ready about money. Now we have to think about how to ensure that Lu Wenhua gets the money and will put Gu Mingrui back safely. " Gu Linhan put his cold hand on Pei Qingle''s cheek and found that the other side''s temperature was even colder than his.


    Since the kidnapping happened, Pei Qingle seems to have not slept for a long time, and only ate two mouthfuls of food, both of them are like this. Moreover, Gu Linhan has to spend more time to worry about Pei Qingle.


    So they haven''t been close for a long time.


    This time, Gu Linhan held Pei Qingle in his arms. The police in the living room were busy with their own affairs, and did not notice them at all. Gu Lin Han then directly held Pei Qingle on his leg, and he found a place to sit down.


    He did not speak immediately, but rubbed Pei Qingle''s hair and touched her cheek. These are the most familiar and intimate actions between them, and also the actions that can pacify Pei Qingle.


    Gu Linhan took Pei Qingle''s hand and whispered, "you should be prepared mentally. Lu Wenhua will probably let you send this money."


    "Me?" Pei Qingle was always in a low mood, so even his reaction was slow. After asking questions, he showed a sudden look: "yes, it should be me. He will definitely let me deliver it. Linhan, what should I do? What can I do to ensure Xiaorui''s safety? "


    "First of all, you have to calm down." Gu Linhan stares at her eyes and says in a deep voice.


    For Gu Linhan, he really said it many times during this period of time, but before that, he said it, but he never forced Pei Qingle to make any changes. Because some emotions should be completely vented.


    But now, the matter is related to the safety of two people, Gu Linhan can only use tough means.


    "Whether Lu Wenhua wants money or the life of you and Xiaorui, I prefer the former, but after all, it''s Lu Wenhua. Who can''t tell what it is for, right?" Gu Linhan took a deep breath, raised his hand and gently stroked Pei Qingle''s head: "so, if it''s really you, you must keep calm all the time. You can''t fall into the emotional trap that Lu Wenhua gives you."


    "Can''t fall into..." Pei Qingle slowly closed his eyes. When he looked up again, his eyes were still filled with sadness: "but Linhan, that''s Xiaorui!"


    It was her angel, once the whole hope of her life.


    Is no matter when and where, see her the first time forever to her small Rui ah!


    Gu Linhan''s eyes immediately turned red, but he still kept calm and firmly grasped Pei Qingle''s hand: "it''s because it''s Xiaorui that you should be more calm."


    It''s cruel, but this is what Pei Qingle has to face.


    Pei Qingle was biting his lips, motionless and mercilessly. There was no trace of blood on his pale face. After a long time, she seemed to be constantly struggling with herself, and then nodded slowly under Gu Linhan''s almost oppressive eyes.


    But then, Pei Qingle''s mobile phone rings again, it''s the ringtone prompt of short message.


    Pei Qingle subconsciously and violently trembled, now for her, there is news and no news is a kind of torture.


    "I''ll get my cell phone." Gu Linhan took the initiative to stand up.


    He quickly walked over and picked up Pei Qingle''s mobile phone. After opening it, he saw a video. At that moment, Gu Linhan''s pupil suddenly shrank. Almost subconsciously, he took a look at Pei Qingle and said: "it''s a spam message."With that, he wanted to delete it.


    "Wait..." Pei Qingle had already come over and snatched away his mobile phone: "your expression is not correct. It was sent by Lu Wenhua, right? What did he send out? "


    Gu Linhan''s face for the first time appeared helpless, pressed Pei Qingle''s hand to open the mobile phone: "listen, don''t look good?"


    "It''s about Xiao Rui, isn''t it? Please let me see. If you don''t want me to see it, I will think more seriously


    Pei Qingle''s tone is praying.


    Gu Linhan took a deep breath and slowly handed over the mobile phone under the beseeching eyes.


    The above content... Gu Linhan closed his eyes, tightly held his hands, the veins on the palm showed, in the control of his own emotions, did not collapse.


    But obviously, Pei Qingle is totally different.


    Lu Wenhua sent a video, although only a few seconds, but it was enough to let Pei Qingle, who just wanted to revive himself, fall into a complete collapse again.


    The video above is Gu Mingrui''s figure. His once pink cheek is full of wounds, and the corners of his mouth are still bleeding. He seems to be tightly pinched by Lu Wenhua, forcing him to cry. However, Gu Mingrui struggles and never makes a cry.


    Even so, Pei Qingle collapsed completely after seeing it.


    Gu Mingrui''s face is already like this. What about his body?


    Those screams and these wounds suddenly mixed together, constantly resounding in Pei Qingle''s mind, so that she could not bear the sight of a black, directly fainted.

 Chapter 1677

    "Can''t we find the source of the news?"


    Gu Linhan''s voice mixed with fatigue, but the result is still not.


    Lu Wenhua sent this short video, he has infinite cycle many times, now as long as close his eyes, mind is Gu Mingrui''s face. That small face was full of pain, but stubborn refused to cry.


    He must be afraid that they are worried.


    It was his son. Gu Linhan guessed Gu Mingrui''s idea for the first time, even if it was just across the screen.


    But the more Gu Mingrui is, the more he and Pei Qingle can''t bear it. Since childhood, he has always wanted to be innocent and innocent in his childhood.


    But now we have to face these.


    Gu Linhan closed his eyes, almost unable to suppress the impulse in his heart, but he opened the video again, trying to find more traces from it to infer where it was.


    It''s just that the video is too short, and Lu Wenhua is very clever and only records Gu Mingrui. He can''t see the surrounding environment at all.


    At this time, the door came to the movement, Li Jiangyuan rushed to come.


    At the moment when he came in, he felt depressed by the atmosphere of the living room. When he saw them, his face was even more shocked.


    Just a few days ago, although Gu Linhan seems to have the same expression, his blue purple, pale lips and pale face are clearly telling everyone that there are no ghosts or ghosts in this period of time.


    Li Jiangyuan has been with him for so many years, but it is the first time that he has seen him like this.


    The whole person gave him a kind of despair and powerlessness that seemed to come to an end. Li Jiangyuan sighed heavily in his heart and carefully went forward and said, "my Lord, I have dealt with all the things over there. The old man is still making trouble at home. The nanny reported that he was going to be hospitalized. What''s more, it seems that some rumors have spread recently. Although we have suppressed the news in time, there is no good thing. Even Li Jiangyuan, the reporter, felt a heavy sense of suffocation.


    But he had to report, so he could only look at them with a complicated face.


    Gu Linhan was silent for a moment. His calm hands trembled slightly and said in a low voice: "since he wants to be hospitalized, send him to Gu''s private hospital and arrange special personnel to take care of him. As for those news, they should be dealt with in accordance with the rules and regulations. If it is not possible, we will point the spearhead at Mr. Gu, who is in hospital. "


    "Yes, sir. I will deal with it as soon as possible." Li Jiangyuan said, looking at Gu Linhan, he couldn''t help but say, "Sir, why don''t you have a rest? I''ll take care of the things here first?"


    "Can''t sleep." Gu Linhan shook his head and exposed his tired eyes: "you go back first. Many things of Gu and Pei will trouble you. When this is over, I will give you a holiday."


    "When are you still looking after me?" Li Jiangyuan''s eyes turned red instantly.


    He has never seen Gu Linhan so powerless. It seems that the third master Gu, who can handle everything easily, seems to be missing. At this moment, standing in front of him is an ordinary father.


    However, at this time, he had to take care of other people''s emotions. Li Jiangyuan could almost feel the pressure on their father, which made him more sad.


    "You and miss Pei will have a rest. I''ll take care of the business here. Sir, I heard that Lu Wenhua has already made a condition. Then there will be arrangements. You are not in a good condition at present. So you should listen to me and have a rest first. "


    For the first time, Li Jiangyuan was so tough.


    "I..." Gu Linhan stood up, but at that moment, he immediately supported the surrounding walls, which did not fall.


    At this moment, he realized that he might not be able to do it.


    Gu Lin Han sighed and patted on Li Jiangyuan''s shoulder. He said in a low voice, "it''s hard for you."


    "No hard work, you go to have a rest. If you have any news, I will inform you at the first time!" The pledge of Li Jiangdan.


    Gu Linhan nodded and expressed his gratitude with his eyes. He got up and went back to the bedroom.


    He walked slowly because he had no strength. When he saw Pei Qingle, his face showed a pathetic look.


    After seeing that video, Pei Qingle collapsed completely. No matter how many people tried to persuade her, she was so excited that she could not control her emotions. Therefore, Gu Linhan had to ask the housekeeper to give her a tranquilizer again.


    So Pei Qingle fell asleep.


    Gu Linhan slowly walked to the bedside and lay beside Pei Qingle.


    For several days, they didn''t have a good rest at all. At this time, they closed their eyes, but in their mind were Gu Mingrui''s eyes.


    What is Gu Mingrui''s mood when he is locked up and beaten up?


    Are you afraid?


    Gu Linhan thought of a time when Gu Mingrui watched a horror film. He was afraid, but he still pretended to be afraid. Finally, in one episode, he threw himself into his arms and held his clothes firmly.What about now?


    When Gu Mingrui is afraid, he is always there. But now, we have to face the terrible Lu Wenhua alone.


    Gu Linhan clenched his fists tightly and his facial features were ferocious. He couldn''t control his anger. He didn''t sleep at all for three or four days. He just wanted to find Gu Mingrui as soon as possible, hold him in his arms and comfort him softly.


    In this struggle of torture, Gu Linhan is still open his eyes until dawn.


    Pei Qingle woke up in his arms. At the moment when he opened his eyes, Gu Linhan saw the pain gushing from her eyes, which could not be concealed.


    However, Pei Qingle did not cry out like he imagined, but put all the pain and tears to his eyes back.


    "Lin Han, I have a hunch that Lu Wenhua will take action recently. His kidnapping, the phone number will be so difficult to crack, not ordinary people can do it. In other words, Zheng Huaiyang certainly offered help. Therefore, we can try to divide the two routes. Zheng Huaiyang''s line must not be given up easily. "


    Before this moment, Pei Qingle recovered.


    Calm enough, rational enough to analyze the current situation.


    "If I''m going to deliver the money, I''d like to have the most hidden tracker to keep an eye on my location. Because I have a hunch that what Lu Wenhua wants is not the money, but me and the money. He wants both. "

 Chapter 1678

    Pei Qingle seemed calm to say, but the ending was still trembling.


    "So, we have to be ready for everything, to meet the next thing." Pei Qingle said in a low voice.


    Gu Linhan did not answer, but kept looking at her, as if he wanted to see some patient expression on her face, and his eyes were mixed with worry.


    "You don''t have to worry about me, Lin Han."


    Pei Qingle said softly. She raised her hand and held Gu Linhan tightly. Her strength was incomparable: "I''m sorry, I''m not calm enough, so I let you bear a lot of pressure. You have to worry about Xiao Rui and take care of me. I give you all the pressure. I don''t want to. You and I share each other forever


    "Don''t say that." Gu Linhan rubs Pei Qingle''s hair gently.


    Looking at her like this, he was heartbroken, but now, what they need most is to be calm.


    "I will not be impulsive any more and I will not fall into Lu Wenhua''s emotional trap any more. However, since he wants me to collapse, I will still act like a show, so that he will think that he has succeeded, thus showing some flaws. He and Xiao Weiwei are both like this. We have to find a way to catch their flaws. "


    Pei Qingle analyzed it again.


    Yes, there should be no one in the world who knows Xiao Weiwei and Lu Wenhua better than them.


    Now, they should be more active in analyzing the situation.


    Gu Linhan took her hand and gently kissed her on the forehead: "let''s break through this barrier together."


    "Good." Pei Qingle nods hard.


    After she left the bed, she went to the bathroom alone and looked at herself in the mirror. Her eyes were not fragile and helpless before, but firm.


    It''s hard for her.


    Especially in the video sent by Lu Wenhua yesterday, Gu Mingrui''s wounds seem to be all in her own body, which is thousands of times more serious than those, which makes her constantly twitch in pain, and the last string in her mind is broken and completely collapsed.


    Later, she felt like she was falling asleep.


    In her sleep, she dreamt of the beatings she had been beaten in prison. I don''t know why. It used to be those painful beatings for her. At this time, the pain was completely gone. When she was wondering, she found that Gu Mingrui was not beaten, but Gu Mingrui.


    Those fists all fell on Gu Mingrui''s small body.


    Pei Qingle can''t accept it. She struggles like crazy to save Xiaorui, but it doesn''t work. Her Xiaorui is still being beaten.


    She could only cry like a bystander.


    But cry...


    Pei Qingle touched the tears on her face and kept asking herself, can she only cry?


    Gu Mingrui, who was pinched by Lu Wenhua, didn''t cry. Why is she crying here? Crying is a coward''s behavior, is powerless action, she can''t cry, Xiaorui is so strong, why should she be cowardly.


    In the dream, she went back to the day when she and Gu Mingrui met, and after that, they spent countless days together.


    They always meet when the sun is shining.


    No matter how cold Xiaorui is in front of others, the smile on her face is always brighter than the sunshine, and the embrace is always hotter than the warm day.


    He is always so positive, let her mood become better, let her in the repressed wheezing get relaxed.


    This is her little Rui.


    Pei Qingle recalled again and again, as if to find courage and strength. In addition, she also dreamt of Gu Linhan. In this period of time, the Gu Linhan she saw seemed to be the same as before, but she could feel the pressure on the other side.


    Her heart twitched and hurt. She felt that she was really selfish. She had already hurt so much. How could Gu Linhan, who was carrying her and Gu Mingrui, feel better?


    In this constant memory, Pei Qingle gradually found the firm self.


    If really for Gu Mingrui good, she can''t cry so useless, she must be strong. Only in this way can he afford every hug of Xiaorui, and can Gu Linhan, who has to fight against master Gu for his sake, have a personal share.


    She''s not a burden.


    The more Lu Wenhua wants to crush her through Xiaorui in the video, the stronger she will be after seeing Xiaorui''s stubborn eyes.


    Because that''s Xiaorui, endure the strength that pain passes to her!


    At this time, Pei Qingle looks at herself in the mirror, cleaning like a robot, but constantly thinking about all kinds of possibilities in her mind.


    What will Lu Wenhua do?


    After driving her crazy, what do you do with that child you never met?


    And where does he hide Xiaorui?


    After coming out of the washroom, Pei Qingle took the initiative to let the housekeeper cook a meal. She forced herself and Gu Linhan to eat a lot, and then returned to the police.Li Jiangyuan stayed up all night and still had work during the day, so after they came out, they left and went back to Gu''s to deal with matters.


    Pei Qingle took the initiative to go to police officer Zhang and said in a low voice: "was the area planned by Linhan not found? My suggestion is to check again. Those who have registered before can be simply investigated, but those vacant rooms must be thoroughly checked again. This time in the name of community security, rather than routine police questioning. Do you think so? Officer Zhang. "


    Police officer Zhang was stunned. She felt that today''s Pei Qingle was totally different from her who had almost collapsed in the previous days. However, it was very important to handle the case at this time. He said, "OK, I''ll arrange it. However, our police are short of manpower, so this may be carried out slowly."


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s someone in Pei''s family. I''ll have someone help you." Pei Qingle has made the arrangement early.


    "If there is no accident, Lu Wenhua should contact us this afternoon." Pei Qingle said, holding his fist tightly.


    Next, there should be a contest between her and Lu Wenhua. She can''t lose, and she will never lose.


    "I''m ready for two hundred million dollars in cash. Although it''s not serial number or new money, I''ve got someone else to mark it. So even if Lu Wenhua gets the money, as long as he dares to spend it, I can track his position. And I''m ready for the tracker. It''s the most high-tech thing today. "


    Gu Lin said in a cold voice.


    They knew better than anyone how severe the next battle was.


    And they can''t make mistakes.

 Chapter 1679

    Until the afternoon, Lu Wenhua''s mobile phone finally called again.


    At the same time, Gu Han made the other party''s information ready.


    "Were you satisfied with that video yesterday?" Lu Wenhua''s voice is actually with a smile, is the kind of proud, high above, as if he is the master of fate.


    Pei Qingle, who was still calm, immediately made a painful voice, but her face almost did not change: "what do you want? Two hundred million I''m ready! When will it be given to you? How can you ensure Xiaorui''s safety? "


    "To keep him safe? Are you qualified to ask for anything from me Lu Wenhua asked coldly.


    "I was wrong!" Pei Qingle sounds as if he is suppressing his cry. His voice is shaking. There is also fear in the ending: "Lu Wenhua, I didn''t make any offer to you. I just... Please, let me know about Xiaorui, OK?"


    Lu Wenhua was very satisfied with her entreaties and the fear in her words. He kicked Gu Mingrui: "Pei Qingle wants to talk to you and tell him you are not dead."


    "Elder sister... Elder sister..."


    GU Mingrui doesn''t have much strength. His whole body is very painful, and he even feels his feet bleeding. In fact, he wanted to cry, holding his father and sister crying, he had a lot of words to say to his sister.


    But he didn''t want them to worry, so he just managed to cheer up and shout, to make them feel at ease, not to worry too much about him.


    But at the thought of what the kidnapper said he would die, Gu Mingrui couldn''t help crying.


    Pei Qingle cried at the moment when she heard Gu Mingrui''s voice. She bit her lips tightly and said in a trembling voice: "Xiaorui, don''t be afraid. Sister will give him the money and save you!"


    "Enough! Greasy and crooked! " Lu Wenhua picked up the phone and went to one side. He said in a cold voice, "you''ve heard the voice. I''m talking about my request now. The cash of two hundred million yuan is divided into ten bags and placed in the position provided by me. In addition, you can only send me the money by yourself on that day, and I will only contact you. Pei Qingle, I said that in front of me, what I want now is money, so after I get the money, I will naturally release this fart boy with you. But if I find that there are police or other people following you, then don''t blame me for my ruthlessness and tear up the ticket directly. What you see is the body of this little boy. "


    "I won''t! I can only be myself, what you say is what you say Pei Qingle said urgently.


    "And are you curious where your child is? Pei Qingle, don''t worry. As long as you do what I asked you to do, I promise to reunite you and your child. After so many years, he actually miss you very much


    Lu Wenhua''s proud voice sounded again.


    Pei Qingle''s pupil suddenly shrank: "OK, what do you say, what will I do! But please, Lu Wenhua, the safety of the two children, I... "


    before I finished speaking, Lu Wenhua immediately hung up the phone.


    Pei Qingle''s body shook violently, but did not collapse as before.


    That weak sister, invisible again gave her strength, she can not fall.


    "Did you find it?" Gu Lin asked immediately.


    "He''s very smart. This time he changed another way, so we urgently cracked it. But he has set too many passwords, so he may be found when cracking to the last step, so he directly hung up the phone


    Gu Linhan nodded and then said, "as we predicted before, he let Qingle go alone. Ten bags of money, ten places, easy to divert attention, but he''s on his own... No, he''s likely to find someone to get the money. "


    "The address should be one by one, tell me, I will keep communicating with him tomorrow... I hope you can continue to crack his address." Pei Qingle said in a deep voice.


    Police officer Zhang also joined in: "since it is the same as what was predicted before, you must wear the tracker prepared by Mr. Gu tomorrow for Miss Pei. In addition, Mr. Gu has prepared a bulletproof suit for you in case. I said hello to my superiors. We will follow you wherever you go tomorrow, but we must not let Lu Wenhua find anything. But it also needs your help, Miss Pei. "


    "Well, I''ll try my best to cooperate with you." Pei Qingle said softly.


    "So tonight, you can keep your energy up. Tomorrow is the most important day, and there must be no mistakes." Police officer Zhang said quickly, she took a deep look at Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle: "thank you for your cooperation."


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and nodded.


    Now it''s still early. Knowing what might happen tomorrow, Gu Linhan had prepared for it very early.


    So, at this time, the two of them are sitting together, without any thought of rest, but constantly thinking about whether there are any omissions."Zheng Huaiyang has been released on bail. Now I don''t go to him. I''m afraid that Lu Wenhua will do something harmful to Xiaorui if he gets the news. Once you have a clear message, I will immediately send people to find them, from Zheng Huaiyang and Xiao Weiwei as a breakthrough. "


    Although this is the case, Gu Linhan has no hope. Because he also knows Lu Wenhua. Even if he and Xiao Weiwei have cooperation, but for such a long time, there has never been any contact, so it can only prove one thing.


    The place where he kidnapped, even Xiao Weiwei, they don''t know.


    "Good." Pei Qingle looks grim, eyes motionless looking at the front, but the brain is in a crazy rotation.


    At present, everything seems to have been prepared. I just hope that there will be no unexpected situation tomorrow.


    What''s more, Lu Wenhua won''t take the ten bags of cash himself, but if he did, who would he go to? How to make sure that you will take it back?


    He can''t do such a complicated plan alone.


    But now Zheng Huaiyang and Xiao Weiwei are in Minjiang. Who can help him?


    Pei Qingle narrowed her eyes, which is the most puzzling place for her so far, but now she can only walk one step at a time. I hope everything will go smoothly tomorrow.


    She didn''t believe in God or God or Buddha.


    But at this moment, she is hoping that there will be gods, and can bless Xiao Rui to come back to them safely.

 Chapter 1680

    In the evening, Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan lie in bed. Although they constantly advise themselves to have a good rest, neither of them can fall asleep quickly.


    "Linhan..."


    Pei Qingle called softly, and then lay down on Gu Linhan''s shoulder, smelling the familiar breath that calmed her down, he whispered, "if something happened to me tomorrow...


    " don''t talk nonsense. " Gu Linhan turns around and waves his big hand. He holds Pei Qingle in his arms, picks up her chin and shows her the discontented look on his face.


    Pei Qingle reluctantly pulled out a smile and stuck it on Gu Linhan''s body, making each other''s distance extremely close.


    "Listen to me finish, I mean, if there is an accident tomorrow, I and Xiaorui can only choose one, promise me, we must save Xiaorui, OK?" Pei Qingle''s voice was low but firm.


    She looked at Gu Linhan''s eyes and felt that she was cruel, but these words had to be said.


    "There won''t be any accidents." Gu Linhan''s tone is more firm than his.


    Pei Qingle did not dare to look at Gu Linhan''s eyes again. She buried her head in his chest and listened to the steady and powerful heartbeat, which was much faster than before. He whispered, "Linhan, did I tell you? You are like light to me. Isn''t there such a person who lives on the edge of a cliff and in the abyss and feels hopeless after life. I used to think I was like that for a long time, but you and Xiao Rui appeared and saved me from the abyss. "


    "You don''t dislike that I am a murderer, and even choose to believe me. So is Xiaorui. Your trust in me is my light. During my fight with Lu Wenhua and Xiao Weiwei, you helped me so much. If I didn''t have you, I couldn''t hold on to it. "


    "But you are so respectful and tolerant of me. You will support me in whatever I want to do and what kind of decisions I want to arrange. I want to take revenge on myself, so you never force me to change my plan. I want to go abroad to make a breakthrough for my own interests. You can put down your work and go to Paris to accompany me at the first time


    Pei Qingle held Gu Linhan tightly and said in a low voice, "the ring you gave me last time is still in my cabinet. If you don''t have a chance to put it on again, you must remember one thing, the most important thing."


    She quickly wiped her tears and looked at Gu Linhan''s eyes. She said firmly and sincerely, "I love you more than anyone else in the world. In my life, I have made many wrong decisions, but loving you is the most beautiful and correct decision I have ever made. "


    Gu Linhan covered her mouth, and his emotions could no longer be controlled. He was always calm and shed painful tears.


    His hand still has Pei Qingle''s tears constantly flowing down, Gu Linhan''s throat gushes a burst of pain, but he still said: "I will personally wear the ring on your hand, and I will protect you and Xiaorui at all costs. Qingle, I love you, I can''t live without you in Xiaorui''s world. So don''t think about it. One day I''m here, I''ll make sure you''re both safe, OK


    Pei Qingle was wronged and helpless, and nodded her head in the cold tears of Gu Lin.


    They held each other tightly. Pei Qingle, like a drowning man looking for oxygen, kisses Gu Linhan''s lips, and their tears quickly mix together.


    Bitter, salty,


    is like their life.


    ...


    the next day.


    "Lu Wenhua didn''t ask for a car, so we arranged trackers in all Mr. Gu''s cars. You can choose at will, Ms. Pei, or see if Lu Wenhua has any instructions."


    Police officer Zhang said and took out Pei Qingle''s mobile phone: "during this period, Lu Wenhua will keep in touch with you, so we have installed a tracker and voice monitoring on it. As long as he contacts you, we can hear everything he says. Of course, if it''s a text message, please let us know, Miss Pei. "


    Pei Qingle nodded: "OK, I have already remembered."


    "You can rest assured that we will have people following your car all the way, and we will take several cars. At the same time, there will not be one car tracking us. In this way, the possibility of Lu Wenhua finding us will be reduced."


    Officer Zhang said quickly.


    Everyone present was nervous and knew that nothing could go wrong in today''s affairs. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Gu Linhan personally brought out two transparent trackers, which he bought from the black market. They are the smallest and most accurate trackers in the world, and they can hardly be found.


    "One, I put it on the sweater you''re wearing, and the other, I put it behind your ear. It''s so small that you can''t see it if you don''t stand close to it, and your hair is long enough to block it. It can not only locate where you are, but also I can hear what you say, so be careful that no matter what happens, neither of them can be left behind, OK? "Gu Linhan said in a low voice, and then personally put two trackers on Pei Qingle''s body.


    "Well, I know." Pei Qingle nods hard.


    Gu Mingrui and she can''t leave these two things safe.


    As time passed by, Pei Qingle''s heart almost hung in her throat. Even though she kept telling herself to be calm, she still couldn''t help shaking and fearing.


    Gu Linhan stood beside her, holding her hand tightly and letting her look at his eyes.


    "No matter what happens, tell me in time. I know that in your heart, Xiao Rui is more important than yourself. But in my heart, you two are just as important, you know? "


    Pei Qingle nodded forcefully: "I know!"


    At this time, her mobile phone rings again.


    It was Lu Wenhua.


    But this time it''s not a phone call, it''s a text message.


    -- ten minutes later, you arrive at building 3 of Xinhai rose garden, and put the first bag of cash in the garbage can of building 3. If it is too late, Gu Mingrui''s small hands or feet will not be able to hold.


    Cruel as the devil''s text message, Pei Qingle saw, directly left the home, on the early prepared car.


    "Remember to contact at any time, never impulsive, I will wait for you and Xiao Rui to come back safely." Gu Linhan personally tied the seat belt for Pei Qingle, and solemnly kissed her on her forehead: "don''t forget what I said last night."


    Pei Qingle bit his lip and nodded his head firmly. Then, under the eyes of all, he drove off.

 Chapter 1681

    Rose garden is the nearest commercial building under development in Xinhai. It''s a long way from Gu''s home. However, today is not a weekend, so the traffic jam is not serious. Pei Qingle estimates the time in mind, and it will be within 10 minutes.


    In other words, at least at this stage, Lu Wenhua is not difficult for her.


    If not, Pei Qingle, even if he is a genius, can''t drive to the rose garden in five minutes.


    On the way, Gu Linhan''s voice sounded in the car: "I''ve checked. There are monitors installed in the rose garden, but the monitor of the place you went to just broke down some time ago, so be careful."


    "OK, I''ll pay attention."


    After listening to Pei Qingle, he frowned tightly.


    It seems that Lu Wenhua''s plan is closer than she imagined. Even if the monitor in any place is broken, he can find out and make arrangements. Then, does he still want the money?


    About eight minutes later, Pei Qingle quickly arrived at the rose garden and found the place Lu Wenhua said. There is a garbage can nearby, and it is clean.


    She took a deep breath, looked around and quickly put the money in.


    Just when she got back to the car, she received a phone call from Lu Wenhua. Pei Qingle immediately straightened her body and immediately picked it up.


    "As I said, if I find out that you are followed by a policeman, the two children are short of arms and legs, and I am not to blame. So, give me an idea. Should I break his leg or chop his hand? "


    Lu Wenhua threatened the voice from the inside of the mobile phone, Pei Qingle immediately took a big breath, deliberately with a cry, said: "I did not look for the police! Lu Wenhua, that''s my child. I know what kind of person you are. How can I find the police? "


    "Is it?" Lu Wenhua sneered, and then said, "the next address is in the cupboard at the gate of unit 3 of Xinyin building. You are limited to 10 minutes."


    After that, Lu Wenhua immediately hung up the phone.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and calmly sat upright. There was no tears on her face. Her look was very serious.


    "Did he find us?" officer Zhang''s body immediately came out of the car.


    Pei Qingle said in a low voice: "it should not be. He was just cheating me just now. The second address is unit 3 of Xinyin building. It will take about seven or eight minutes to catch up with me. Officer Zhang, he gave me enough time, so he didn''t mean to embarrass me. So I think he''s going to be around here all the time


    "Well, we see." Officer Zhang said quickly.


    Pei Qingle looks serious and looks out of the window. She is biting her lips, although her crying was deliberately disguised in front of Lu Wenhua. But when Lu Wenhua said that, she would still feel palpitations.


    In particular, she does not know what Lu Wenhua wants in the end.


    But then, things did go according to Pei Qingle''s imagination. The places arranged by Lu Wenhua were all nearby residential areas or commercial buildings. There were not many people and the places to look for were relatively remote. At the farthest time, Pei Qingle was only given 20 minutes.


    When arriving at the seventh destination, Pei Qingle said in a deep voice in the car: "every time I just put the money in, Lu Wenhua''s phone always comes just in time. So I''m inclined to have someone watching nearby, so you should always pay attention to it. Before the other party doesn''t act, that is, Lu Wenhua doesn''t do it himself, don''t worry too much. "


    "Well, Mr. Gu has already told us about this before, and we also send people to keep an eye on them, not only the place where the money is put, but also the people who walk back and forth." Officer Zhang said in a low voice.


    "This is the seventh place. At the ninth or tenth place, Lu Wenhua will show his real purpose. Qingle, you must be careful. If you have any timely notice, you can''t lose your tracker at any time. "


    Gu Lin''s hoarse voice sounded with firmness in his words.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "good."


    The seventh place is no different from the first few places. Pei Qingle has cash in her car, and she feels that Lu Wenhua may be looking for someone to keep an eye on her. When she goes out to deliver money, she looks sad and her pace is unstable, which makes her look like she is still in a state of emotional collapse.


    After putting the money in, Pei Qingle did not receive a call from Lu Wenhua, but received a text message.


    Shut up, don''t say anything or do anything unnecessary. Lose your cell phone, get out of the car and leave. Go straight ahead and turn left. I''ll give you instructions again. If I can''t, I''ll do it. You know, I never joke.


    Pei Qingle''s breath suddenly breathed. Unexpectedly, Lu Wenhua started his work earlier than she expected.


    At this time, she did not dare to speak or move her mobile phone, so she got out of the car and did as Lu Wenhua said.


    Police officer Zhang, who was monitoring everything, immediately said: "the family members are getting out of the car now, and their mobile phones are not on them. They may have encountered an accident. All departments should pay attention to their families and never lose them. But more importantly, don''t expose yourself! "Gu Linhan looked at the car and mobile phone still in place and said in a deep voice, "Lu Wenhua has already started to act, which is earlier than we thought."


    What can only be prayed for now is that Lu Wenhua must not find other trackers on Pei Qingle.


    On the other side, Pei Qingle walked according to Lu Wenhua''s instructions.


    The left corner is the snack street behind the commercial building, but it is still daytime after all, so many of them are not open. Pei Qingle shuttles around here. I don''t know what Lu Wenhua wants to do.


    At this time, her mobile phone rings again.


    Turn left ahead. I''ve got your new cell phone and clothes.


    Pei Qingle looked at the front, is a shop selling snacks. She looked back and forth, left and right, and quickly walked in.


    She was entertained by the landlady, who looked young. As soon as she entered the door, she said with a smile, "it''s Miss Pei, isn''t it?"


    "Well, it''s me." Pei Qingle''s heart beat was very fast, and her voice was also trembling.


    "This is a surprise that your boyfriend prepared for you. It''s put here for me first. Go and change it!" The landlady said kindly.


    Pei Qingle reluctantly pulled out a smile and took the paper bag over.


    She can probably infer that the landlady doesn''t know what happened, but seeing these arrangements, Pei Qingle thinks that Lu Wenhua must know that he is following the police, but he has not done too much with this matter.


    In other words, he is confident that in the end, he will be able to escape the police.

 Chapter 1682

    Pei Qingle changed his clothes.


    What Lu Wenhua prepared for her is a sweater and simple jeans, as well as a slightly worn-out push-button mobile phone.


    She looked at the tracker on the yellow sweater and at the sweater she was wearing.


    After thinking about it, Pei Qingle put the tracker in her shoes. When she came out, the landlady said with a smile: "by the way, the dating place your boyfriend prepared for you is not far away, but it''s closer from me. Here, I''ll take you."


    Pei Qingle did not dare to refuse, so he followed the boss''s wife and found that the back door was indeed another exit.


    "Through this area, you will arrive at the other building. I heard that your boyfriend is waiting there, so you can go quickly. He seems to love you very much and has prepared more surprises for you." There was an envious look on the landlady''s face.


    Pei Qingle but listen to the heart of a burst of cold.


    It''s better not to surprise.


    Before coming, she and Gu Linhan had analyzed that Lu Wenhua''s most important purpose this time might not be to ask for money, but to take advantage of Gu Mingrui''s point to take her away when she was in a state of emotional collapse.


    So, in the beginning, they didn''t put money in their heart.


    In fact, Lu Wenhua''s arrangement today also makes their speculation more and more true.


    "The family members didn''t leave from the main door of the shop. The tracker showed that the family members were walking around the path. One group, the passers-by was very good. If you follow, the goal is too obvious. Step back and wait for the follow-up arrangement. Group two, rush to the destination and make arrangements in advance. "


    Officer Zhang quickly made the arrangements.


    They are glad that the two trackers on Pei Qingle have not been found, so they can still hear the news from Pei Qingle and pass on his arrangement.


    It''s just that Pei Qingle is worried that Lu Wenhua will find something, so he doesn''t dare to talk about it easily.


    From the snack bar to the place mentioned by the landlady, you still need to pass a building under construction. At this time, Pei Qingle''s mobile phone rings again.


    Pei Qingle did not want to connect.


    "What do you want? There are still three money in the car. Why did you let me stop? And what''s the purpose of this dress? " Pei Qingle was ready to make a rake and cry.


    Her figure looks too thin and small, the whole person is bent over the body, looks embarrassed.


    At the same time, her voice is anxious to the extreme, like a burst of begging, only a little from the collapse.


    "You should know better than me what I''m doing for. All right, Pei Qingle, I don''t want to go on with those fights. As for the money, you don''t have to worry about it. Naturally, I have my way to take them. But you... I want to play a game with you now. "


    "Game? You think I''m still in the mood for games? Lu Wenhua, you said that as long as I give you all the money, you will give me Xiaorui. Now? Do you want to go back on your word? " Pei Qingle roared hysterically.


    "Of course I speak." Lu Wenhua sneered and said, "I will give you this child, but it depends on your own choice. Pei Qingle, I know that you regard Gu Linhan''s son as a treasure. So I want to know, which of these two children will you choose? "


    "What do you mean?" Pei Qingle instantly widened her eyes, and the thing she was most afraid of came.


    Lu Wenhua''s voice without any emotion, as cold as a machine, said the cruel words.


    "I put Gu Mingrui and your children in two places respectively. They were packed in the trunk by me. How long will they suffocate? So Pei Qingle, make a choice as soon as possible, tell me, where are you going? Save which child? "


    "Lu Wenhua!"


    Pei Qingle was really hysterical and roared: "I give you all the money! I can give you anything! Don''t hurt them, will you? "


    "You don''t hurt them, Pei Qingle. Time does not wait for others. If you don''t hesitate, you will only lose two children!"


    Lu Wenhua''s voice is still incomparably cold.


    The whole sentence was passed to Gu Linhan''s ears through the tracker. He straightened up his body and clenched his fist fiercely.


    This feeling of being held in the grip of fate is too heavy, especially considering that it is Pei Qingle who needs to face these things.


    Lu Wenhua is more cruel than they think.


    At this time, Pei Qingle was shaking. She knew that she didn''t have much time for herself. Even if Lu Wenhua was lying to her, she could not make fun of her two children''s lives.


    One is Gu Mingrui who accompanies her and gives her infinite warmth.


    One is that she has never met her own son.


    Which one?


    Why only one can live?


    "Lu Wenhua, it''s me that you really want to kill, right? Don''t you want my life directly? Why torture two children? " Pei Qingle couldn''t help shaking. She knew she should make a choice, but it was related to the lives of two children. How could she easily say it?"How could I possibly want to kill you? That''s serious, but I still remind you that if you arrive a few minutes later, you can only collect the corpse."


    Lu Wenhua said with ease, as if what he had just said was just some common words, not a threat like a devil.


    Pei Qingle''s mind has become a mess, she took a deep breath, can not hesitate, she must make a choice.


    Two kids, only one.


    But what about the other one? Is it really going to die?


    Because she died, how can she survive?


    This time, Pei Qingle finally saw Lu Wenhua''s cruel means. She thought that the other party probably didn''t want to make money, but wanted her life. But now, Lu Wenhua has made a more terrible choice. She wants the life of one of her two children.


    "Come on, I''ll give you another five seconds. If you can''t make a decision, I don''t want either. Pei Qingle, at that time, you can remember that these two people were killed by you, and their death is completely because of you! "


    "No!" Pei Qingle prayed helplessly.


    "Five, four, three..."


    Pei Qingle grabbed the mobile phone and closed his eyes slowly with the sound of suffocating countdown, leaving behind painful tears.


    "Tell me..."


    "Xiao Rui''s address, please tell me!"


    At the moment of speaking, Pei Qingle''s whole body was convulsing with pain.


    She chose one, and the other was about to die. She killed her own son.

 Chapter 1683

    Lu Wenhua seemed very surprised by the result, and laughed and said, "it''s in this building, in the bathroom on the third floor. Pei Qingle, because of your hesitation, you have missed too much time, so what kind of result will you have after you rush over, you can only leave it to fate. "


    After Pei Qingle heard this, he immediately began to run quickly.


    How long can a man in a suitcase live?


    Especially Xiao Rui is still so fragile!


    She didn''t dare to rush into the building for a second.


    But on the way, Pei Qingle can''t help crying. Although his reason constantly reminds him, Lu Wenhua is likely to cheat her. What if, but? The child who left her when she was a child and never saw her again, the piece of meat that fell from her body, if it was really in another place, was dying to wait for her arrival.


    But she chose someone else and gave him up.


    If her child is really waiting, how painful, how desperate, how helpless.


    Pei Qingle held his palm hard and his face was filled with painful tears. There were obviously more people in the building than before. She quickly found the elevator entrance, but it was full of people.


    And the elevator is now going up, if you really choose to wait, it''s a waste of time!


    The third floor...


    "Qingle, officer Zhang has sent people to follow you. They will show up when necessary."


    Gu Linhan''s voice sounded again, but this time, even he knew that his own words could not play any role.


    At this moment, he wished he was Pei Qingle.


    Make cruel choices instead of her.


    What''s more, Lu Wenhua is really just playing a game, deliberately torturing Pei Qingle, rather than really leaving Pei Qingle to make a choice on his own.


    "Don''t show up. In case Lu Wenhua uses this incident as a bait to attract the police, we will lose more than we gain." Even to this moment, Pei Qingle in the extreme pain, or desperate to calm down.


    When we got to the third floor, there were not many people here. Pei Qingle had already found out the direction of the bathroom, so he rushed over without any hesitation.


    One of the toilets here is under repair. The brand is standing on one side. Pei Qingle takes a deep breath and quickly walks around the sign and goes in. In Norda''s bathroom, she saw the suitcase.


    At this moment, Pei Qingle finally couldn''t help but collapse.


    Mai an was forced to walk beside her suitcase, but she was afraid to open it again. Pei Qingle couldn''t describe her mood at the moment. Her hands were shaking and her whole body was twitching, and her face was not bloody at all.


    She opened the suitcase with trembling hands in utter fear.


    At this moment, her mind is blank. She can only pray for Gu Mingrui''s safety. She can only pray that what she sees is Xiaorui who opens her eyes and tells her that you are finally here.


    Instead of pale and cold...


    however, after seeing what was in the trunk, Pei Qingle fell to the ground, and his eyes almost glared out.


    It''s empty. There''s nothing in it.


    Lu Wenhua is lying to her!


    After realizing this matter, Pei Qingle couldn''t help but squat on the ground and burst into tears!


    At the moment of choice, when she knew that there might be consequences, her heart was almost crushed by the choice she made. Her own children and Xiao Rui are the hopes of her life, but she can only live one. Even if she comes late, she can''t even survive.


    She was even ready to face the cold corpse.


    But now, the trunk is empty, which means that Lu Wenhua just deliberately tormented her, and her children still have the possibility of survival and the opportunity to come to her side.


    After crying bitterly, Pei Qingle quickly adjusted his expression.


    At the moment of standing up, the mobile phone rings again.


    "How about it? Is this game fun? Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that a child who cares for his family is more important than your own. "


    Lu Wenhua''s provocative voice came again through the mobile phone.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and amplified his cry: "what do you want to do?"


    "I''m just giving you a lesson to know what the consequences of calling the police are. Do you think it''s really a game? Ha ha, I know you still have a tracker on your body at this time. Otherwise, how could the police follow you all the time. Maybe the police and the third master Gu may know what I''m talking about now. Well, I''ll make it clear. "


    Lu Wenhua''s voice became extremely cold again.


    "Take off all your trackers so we can talk about the next step. If you are still playing smart, then don''t blame me for not giving you the chance to choose. Let you have a taste of what it is like to lose these two children at the same time. "Pei Qingle straightened up in an instant.


    Just as they don''t believe in Lu Wenhua, Lu Wenhua never believes them.


    He always knew that the police were behind him and that she had a tracker.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath, quickly removed the tracker behind her ears, and trampled on her feet, making a sound. Then, she said in a cold voice, "I have removed it and destroyed it. No one will know where I will go and what will happen next. Is that enough?"


    "Is it? Although I want to believe you very much, but you are the most clever person, just in case, you have to pass the last pass. "


    "What else do you want me to do?"


    Pei Qingle couldn''t control his roar.


    "Now go to the left door on the first floor. Someone is waiting for you at the exit. Let me tell you in advance that this man is from me. Although he doesn''t know anything, he is just a stranger. However, he has the latest detector on his hand, which can detect the most sophisticated tracker. You just go over and let him test you from the beginning to the end. If it''s OK, I''ll have a final negotiation with you. "


    Lu Wenhua''s voice sounded again.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath: "good."


    She hung up her mobile phone, and Gu Linhan''s voice immediately came from the tracker: "don''t remove the last tracker, Qingle!"


    Pei Qingle struggled, took the tracker out of the sole of his shoe, and whispered, "believe me, Linhan, if I go back alone, I will remember it all my life, and I will never forgive myself. So believe me, let me try, I will bring Xiaorui back. And remember what I said, I love you


    After that, Gu Linhan can no longer hear Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle, alone, went to the first floor from the third floor.

 Chapter 1684

    "Stop her


    Gu Linhan said quickly.


    "Are you sure? If we come forward now, all the previous plans will fall short. Moreover, once Lu Wenhua finds out, it is likely to be detrimental to Gu Mingrui! "


    Police officer Zhang knows that her words are cruel, but as a police officer, she must now make all the consequences clear.


    Gu Linhan tightly clenched his fists and closed his eyes in pain.


    On the other side.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath. At the exit, just like Lu Wenhua said, there was a person, and a complete stranger.


    With such a close plan, it''s no wonder that Lu Wenhua didn''t have any news at all some time ago.


    What''s more, Lu Wenhua is very smart. All he looks for is strangers. They can''t defend themselves.


    She walked slowly, after testing, and did not measure anything.


    The man said something to the phone, and then to Pei Qingle with a smile: "young people now, can really play!"


    Pei Qingle didn''t know what he said, but he could guess that Lu Wenhua was saying that they were just playing a game, just like the owner''s wife of the snack bar before.


    After a while, the stranger left slowly.


    And Pei Qingle''s mobile phone rings again.


    "Follow him."


    Lu''s orders are simple and clear.


    Pei Qingle could only follow the stranger and found that he was walking in the direction of the ruins. She was in a panic. She didn''t know where the police were and whether Gu Linhan would impulsively take her away.


    In this urgent situation, Pei Qingle took a deep breath and held his fist tightly.


    She kept telling herself in her heart that she should be calm and never lose control of her emotions.


    Because this is related to the safety of her and Gu Mingrui.


    At this time, Pei Qingle is still very weak from the appearance, walking constantly pause, the whole body bent.


    But her long hair blocked eyes are incomparably firm.


    Now that there is no tracker, Pei Qingle quietly feels around her. She should not follow people behind her. That is to say, Gu Linhan still chooses to believe her and let her break in on her own.


    She knows that Gu Linhan can make such a choice, the pressure on her body will not be less than her.


    Therefore, she can not appear any situation.


    The stranger kept on walking forward. The place she went to was clearly the ruins. She walked along with her. After a while, she found that the ruins were connected with another place.


    However, before Pei Qingle had a reaction, he suddenly felt a pain on his head and a black eye, and he fainted directly.


    "Still no news?"


    Gu Lin asked in a cold deep voice. At this moment, his eyes are scarlet, and the expression inside his eyes is complex and makes people see the heart tremble.


    "Not yet, and... Because they dare not get close, there are too few people in the area they go to, we dare not follow closely, and there are no monitors nearby. Now we can be sure that we have completely lost Miss Pei''s movement. "


    Police officer Zhang''s voice trembled. It was not that they didn''t think about it before, but they never thought that it would be the worst.


    "We have sent someone to guard the seven addresses, but we haven''t found anyone coming to get the money." Police officer Zhang said, the heart has sunk to the bottom. So far, there is no money. There is only one possibility.


    That is, from the very beginning, Lu Wenhua''s purpose was not the money.


    "This ruins is associated with this building. Contact their responsible person and pretend to go to check the ruins and check the surrounding environment. Generally, there are only fixed exits in this position. Follow these to find the roadside monitors to see if they can find Pei Qingle


    Gu Linhan finished, then got up and left his present position.


    He went to one side and took a deep breath, which quickly took out the mobile phone, found the number and dialed it directly.


    "Has Zheng Huaiyang come out?"


    Gu Lin asked coldly.


    Li Jiangyuan said quickly, "I''ve come out, and I''m in the Zheng family now. Sir, what are we going to do


    "You''re going to Minjiang now. Before that, contact Zheng Huaiyang and tell him that I don''t care what deal he made with Lu Wenhua. If Gu Mingrui and Pei Qingle lose one hair, I''ll let the whole Zheng family bury them!"


    Gu Linhan hung up the phone, the blue veins on his forehead showed.


    He looked back again and stood on the monitor. He put two trackers on Pei Qingle''s body. One of them has been destroyed, and the other has no trace.


    The life and death of Pei Qingle and Gu Mingrui are in Lu Wenhua''s hands. Gu Linhan didn''t think about this situation before, but he had experienced it and couldn''t bear it.Something must be done...


    Gu Linhan frowned tightly, his brain kept turning, and he began to look for opportunities.


    On the other side.


    When Pei Qingle opened her eyes, she immediately felt the sharp pain coming from the back of her head, which made her subconsciously take a breath of cold air. However, the pain made him wake up completely and began to look around.


    Just now, if you didn''t guess wrong, Lu Wenhua was in the ruins at the beginning, so when she didn''t react, she was knocked unconscious directly.


    Then...


    Pei Qingle looked around quickly. When he saw the familiar figure lying on the ground not far away from himself, tears burst out in an instant!


    It''s Xiaorui!


    Although can''t see the positive, but Pei Qingle or at a glance to see that it is small Rui!


    Pei Qingle struggled to pass, her hands and feet were all trapped, even if so, she kept climbing forward. She wants to see how Xiao Rui is and whether he is hurt. She wants to hold him and tell him that she is here.


    However, people have not yet climbed forward a few steps, Pei Qingle noticed that there was a gust of wind behind him, it was already late! Then, she felt a sharp pain in her scalp, and she was forced to hold her hair back. She was forced to look up and see Lu Wenhua.


    This close encounter, Pei Qingle can no longer control his resentment, straight staring at him.


    "Dare you stare at me?" Lu Wenhua said, let go of his hand, toward Pei Qingle''s leg is a fierce foot.


    Pei Qingle painfully took a breath of cold air, had to lower his head and hid his hatred.


    She came not to confront Lu Wenhua, but to let the other party relax her vigilance so that she can find a chance.


    In addition, she also wants to know, since Lu Wenhua is not to ask for money, he tried every means to deceive her here, what is it for.

 Chapter 1685

    "Calm down?"


    Lu Wenhua disdained to look at Pei Qingle without resentment. He looked at her from top to bottom and asked in a cold voice, "but I really admire you. I dare to come to me alone. When you fainted, I have already checked. You have no tracker all over your body. You are not timid


    Pei Qingle still widened his eyes, but did not take this paragraph, but put his eyes on Gu Mingrui''s body.


    "Want to know how he is?" Lu Wenhua sneered and turned around.


    At this time, Pei Qingle suddenly bent down, as if it was a stomachache, or just been kicked that foot pain. When Lu Wenhua turned around, she had already raised her head and looked the same as before.


    But this time, her face was full of tears,


    because she saw the front of Gu Mingrui.


    In just a few days, Gu Mingrui was in an unprecedented mess. He was still wearing the clothes of a few days ago, but his body was covered with dust. On the face, there are large and small wounds, especially the corners of the mouth, and even exuded blood.


    When Pei Qingle saw the wounds on Gu Mingrui''s body, she was almost unable to breathe. She felt that the wounds seemed to be all stuck in her heart. She wished that she was hurt thousands of times more serious than this, and she was not willing to be Gu Mingrui to bear these wounds.


    "What''s wrong with Xiao Rui?"


    Pei Qingle couldn''t bear to cry. She wanted to lift her hand and hug Gu Mingrui. She wanted to touch the wound gently.


    "Want to see?" Lu Wenhua looked at Pei Qingle coldly from top to bottom: "kneel down and beg me, I''ll let you see him."


    Pei Qingle didn''t even hesitate for a second, but struggled to kneel on the ground.


    Her hands and feet were not free at all. Even so, she knelt down and looked up at Lu Wenhua with her scarlet eyes. "Please."


    Lu Wenhua picked his eyebrows and was very satisfied with it.


    What he enjoyed most was to see Pei Qingle show such a painful expression, which made him excited. So he wakes up Gu Mingrui and throws him in front of Pei Qingle.


    Gu Mingrui opened his eyes slowly.


    He didn''t want to wake up at all.


    When he woke up, he had to face the terrible devil and the pain coming from his body. However, he could not cry or cry. He could only bear the pain with his eyes open and miss his father and sister.


    So he would rather faint or fall asleep, because closing his eyes would not hurt.


    "Xiaorui? Dear, I''m sorry, my sister is late


    Gu Mingrui''s eyes widened in surprise. He forgot the pain and looked at the person in front of him in disbelief.


    "Sister, sister?"


    Is it a dream?


    Gu Mingrui''s eyes turned red instantly. He saw his sister!


    wasn''t he really dreaming?


    "It''s me! I''m looking for you! I''m sorry, but my sister is here now... "Pei Qingle is full of tears. She wants to hold Xiaorui, just as they always do when they meet.


    But at this time, she couldn''t move with her hands.


    At this time, Gu Mingrui cried out.


    He is not willing to bear the opportunity to escape, because he does not want to make the devil happy.


    But at the moment when he saw Pei Qingle, Gu Mingrui still cried like a child, venting all his fears and worries and fears.


    He cried and crawled forward, even though there were wounds on his knee, but he had forgotten the pain and wanted to climb to his sister''s side as soon as possible.


    "Dear, darling, little Rui! My sister is here Pei Qingle also crawled forward together. At last, they met. At a close distance, she saw the wound on Xiao Rui''s face and more and more tears on her face.


    Obviously, I have a lot to say, but now, I don''t know what to say.


    She just wants to hold Xiaorui and say sorry.


    "Sister, I, I miss you so much, I miss you so much." With tears in his eyes, Gu Mingrui leaned forward to kiss Pei Qingle''s cheek: "I miss Dad, I miss you so much!"


    Gu Mingrui''s voice is still the same as before, but it sounds powerless.


    Pei Qingle looks at him carefully. In addition to the wound on his face, Xiao Rui has suffered a lot during this period. Her once pink and white cheek has become waxy yellow, which makes her heartache.


    "It''s OK. My sister has come to take you back. My dear, my father is waiting for us. We will go back, OK?" Pei Qingle said softly.


    She bit her lips and held back her tears.


    Now she can''t be too immersed in this kind of emotion, she must keep her calm, otherwise...


    however, Gu Mingrui lowered her head.


    He was worried and afraid.


    The villain said that he would kill him, but now his sister also came. Although her sister was not injured, her hands and feet were bound like him and could not move.What if something happened to my sister?


    My sister must have come to save him, so I will suffer from this. What if my sister was beaten like him? The devil''s beating is too painful. He can bear it by himself. He absolutely doesn''t want his sister to suffer from it.


    Gu Mingrui anxiously lowered his head and couldn''t help crying.


    He didn''t want his sister to suffer from what he had suffered.


    "Do you hurt, sister? Was there any injury? " Gu Mingrui constantly looked up and down, and his mind kept thinking, how did his sister come from? Do you come on your own initiative or are you forced to come?


    Where''s dad?


    How can my father rest assured that my sister will come alone?


    This villain is going to kill them!


    "I''m fine. I''m not hurt anywhere!" Pei Qingle said quickly that she took a deep look at Gu Mingrui. When she didn''t see the little guy, she would be upset and frightened. But at this time saw, her heart but only unshakable faith.


    She must let them both leave here safe and sound.


    "Tut, is this family relationship? Why do I look so sick. Pei Qingle, you don''t have to pretend like this. This is a child. It''s just naive, but I don''t know what you''re thinking? You just want to take advantage of this little boy to beat Gu''s idea


    Lu Wenhua sneered coldly.


    Pei Qingle is hanging her head. She is thinking about what kind of expression she will use to face Lu Wenhua.


    Repeatedly showing weakness will make Lu Wenhua more proud and give them opportunities. But what if Lu Wenhua''s desire for maltreatment is further promoted?


    She had to figure out what to do.


    You can''t make a single mistake.


    Pei Qingle raised her head and caught sight of Gu Mingrui''s eyes in an instant. At this moment, her faith was deeper.

 Chapter 1686

    "I''m not what you said, Lu Wenhua. I told you long ago that if you want to target me, you can catch me and torture me. But you shouldn''t do it with a child. "


    Pei Qingle showed a look of pain, she was very haggard, the face is abnormal pale. In addition, she had just been crying, so now her eyes are red and she doesn''t look aggressive at all. Instead, she looks like a person who can be pushed down at any time.


    "Didn''t you take the money? Lu Wenhua, what do you want? I can give you money, I can give you anything you want, as long as you leave us both alone


    Pei Qingle said helplessly, his face showed a look of fear.


    After all that thinking, she decided to make Lu Wenhua feel that she was afraid.


    Lu Wenhua had done so many things before, just to make her emotional collapse, so that she could do something when she was not rational.


    So Pei Qingle wants Lu Wenhua to feel that she is really broken down and has no reason to speak of.


    Only in this way can Lu Wenhua show his true face.


    "Two hundred million, tut, is really a huge sum of money. Gu Linhan can take it out without blinking his eyes. His assets are deeper than I imagined. So, I didn''t want to take that money from the beginning. What''s my real purpose? Don''t you know it yet? "


    Lu Wenhua said calmly.


    He stood aside, coldly looking at kneeling on the ground of this one big and a small, completely did not put them in the eye.


    Pei Qingle''s face showed a look of astonishment, as if at this time just suddenly realized: "you... You want to cheat me over?"


    Though the look on his face was both astonished and frightened.


    However, Pei Wenlin and Lu Wenlin are calm before they arrive.


    However, seeing the look on Lu Wenhua''s face at this time, she was still not completely sure.


    Lu Wenhua''s face has completely changed from before. The plastic surgery is very successful. As long as he doesn''t see his eyes, he is a complete stranger.


    But if you see that pair of eyes, especially the malicious inside, familiar people will conclude at the first time that this is Lu Wenhua, no doubt.


    And the most familiar person tit for tat, mutual understanding, so Pei Qingle just dare not have any laxity.


    Seeing the surprise on her face, Lu Wenhua also showed a satisfied look on her face. He said leisurely, "do you want to understand now? How about Pei Qingle? Guess what I want next


    It can be seen that Lu Wenhua does not have a high demand for cash.


    Pei Qingle maintained a look of surprise and shock on his face, but he kept thinking about various possibilities.


    Lu Wenhua''s biggest heart demon is Pei. At the beginning, he tried his best to get Pei. Naturally, his obsession with this was the deepest. But it''s impossible to have Pei now.


    Pei is a company that needs to operate, especially in Xinhai.


    Even if Lu Wenhua got Pei, what? Can he appear in public to deal with business? It''s impossible.


    Then...


    Pei Qingle''s heart was filled with intense uneasiness. The worst thing is that Lu Wenhua didn''t want to let her and Gu Mingrui go back safely. He wanted to let them die.


    "Lu Wenhua, I don''t know what you want to do or what you want. You want to take Xiaorui to control me, this goal you have achieved! But you should not be unaware that Xiaorui is Gu''s child. If you offend Gu, can you really ensure that you withdraw completely without worry? "


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and kept staring at Lu Wenhua''s eyes: "I know you are a smart person. A smart person knows who should offend and who can''t move. Gu Rui and I don''t want to deal with you and me. Even if you kill me, as long as you can escape, what can Pei''s people do? "


    Since she couldn''t figure out the purpose of Lu Wenhua, she felt that Lu Wenhua would not let them go.


    So at present, there is one that can be guaranteed.


    As long as you can send Xiaorui out and return it to Gu Linhan''s hand, even if she is injured, or... At least she won''t be so ashamed.


    Gu Mingrui''s face turned paler than before...


    he didn''t want to leave by himself....


    but when he saw the sign in Pei Qingle''s eyes, he did not dare to make a voice easily, for fear that he would cause trouble to his sister.


    Gu Mingrui''s eyes are full of tears, but dare not cry out.


    "You''re right." Lu Wenhua is still not in a hurry to smile, seems not to care.


    Pei Qingle was worried and angry at this kind of saying that there was no head and no tail, and he knew that he could not panic at this time. If he was flustered, it would be easier for Lu Wenhua to control him.She looked at Xiao Rui again, turned to Gu Linhan and said, "in fact, you and Xiao Weiwei have joined hands, right?"


    Suddenly, Lu Wenhua put his eyes on Pei Qingle.


    Although fleeting, Pei Qingle knew that he was right.


    The reason why Lu Wenhua dared to be so arrogant was that they kidnapped Xiaorui on the premise that they knew who it was. Now they even brought her here.


    If it is someone else, Pei Qingle thinks that the other party may be regardless of everything and wants revenge.


    However, this is Lu Wenhua, who will not put himself in a situation where there is absolutely no way out. As long as Lu Wenhua is caught and his flaws are revealed, he will be confronted with the disaster of unlimited prison, and Gu and Pei will not let him go.


    Therefore, how can Lu Wenhua, who has finally come out, limit himself to such a dangerous situation again.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath. There was only one possibility. Xiao Weiwei didn''t even do something with him. That''s why they couldn''t find out what Zheng did in the kidnapping case or the connection between Xiao Weiwei and Lu Wenhua.


    Then, Xiao Weiwei must have provided Lu Wenhua with a guarantee, about the way out, destroying her or Gu Linhan''s life, or getting rid of her, and then, under the cover of Zheng''s family, she retreated.


    a good plan as like as two peas in the two.


    After Pei Qingle thought it over, he raised his head, took a deep look at Lu Wenhua, and said in a low voice, "are you sure Zheng can keep you? Especially Xiao Weiwei, what is this person like? I don''t need to remind you, do you? "

 Chapter 1687

    Pei Qingle felt that she had grasped the initiative again. Under Lu Wenhua''s eyes, although she still showed a look of fear, she still insisted: "although Zheng is the biggest powerful family in Minjiang, does he dare to oppose Gu?


    What''s more, you should not know that Zheng Huaiyang is now in trouble, still in prison, and may even face prison disaster. Zheng is now in charge of Zheng Weitan. Do you think such an old fox will choose to deal with Gu Linhan like Xiao Weiwei? Even if Zheng and Gu could compete with each other, would they be so stupid to choose to lose both? "


    Pei Qingle quickly said that now she can only use this as a breakthrough point, so that Lu Wenhua began to suspect Xiao Weiwei.


    As long as there is no guarantee, then Lu Wenhua can stop those elusive words and choose to confront her positively.


    Lu Wenhua did not immediately open his mouth, but looked down at Pei Qingle. His eyes were complex and indifferent, and very strange. Even if Pei Qingle had been prepared, she still felt like countless poisonous snakes staring at her.


    And he was also spitting out letters wrapped in poison.


    "For so long, you are still the original you, so demagogic, I almost believe you." Lu Wenhua pulled out a sneer and glared at Pei Qingle: "frankly, since I brought you here, I have never thought of letting you leave safely, so do you know? What you should do now is to think about your last words. "


    "You won''t, Lu Wenhua. I know you as well as you know me. You can guess what I want to do, and I know what you''re thinking. So we might as well open the window and speak up. "


    Pei Qingle quickly responded and said in a low voice.


    "You''re calmer than I thought." Lu Wenhua''s face was gloomy, and much of his former pride had disappeared.


    "It''s you who made me like this!" Pei Qingle showed his indignation again.


    She must force Lu Wenhua''s real purpose out.


    At this time, Lu Wenhua suddenly smiles, but this smile is very cold, just like the sudden smile of poisonous snakes and beasts, only the cruelty of infiltration.


    "You''re wrong. What can I do with Xiao Weiwei? I don''t like her. Do you think I''ll ask her for help? Or will she ask me for help? " Lu continued with a sneer, "and I do have another purpose."


    Lu Wenhua is still standing, so his eyes are down, looking at Pei Qingle and Gu Mingrui, as if they are looking at two things.


    There is no deterrent to him at all.


    But he is not the same. He has the power of life and death of these two people.


    "You know what I want most. I want Pei, and I know that Pei is not worse under my control. But what did you do? Your so-called "step by step" is actually a cheat on me! It''s you who drove me to the end! I''ve even changed my face! "


    Lu Wenhua pulled his face. His strength made people suspect that the face was fake.


    Even Pei Qingle couldn''t help frowning, but he didn''t have any other superfluous reaction, just staring at Pei Qingle.


    "Do you know what I was thinking when I was doing this operation? I''m going to put all this pain on you! But I still lost! "


    Lu Wenhua suddenly lost his temper. He took up a stool and threw it to the ground. There was a loud bang. Pei Qingle and Gu Mingrui trembled. The little guy quickly leaned against Pei Qingle. Shivering.


    "I don''t like it! Why do you always win! Why always I lose! Besides, you put me in jail. Do you know how I spent it? My dignity is trampled under my feet! So I swear to you in prison! As long as I can come out, I will give you back the experience thousands of times! "


    Lu Wenhua''s eyes are fierce, at this moment, he seems to be a real snake, is staring at Pei Qingle, ready to devour her at any time.


    "Then you come to me! What''s the use of targeting Xiao Rui? He is innocent, he even involved gu! Can''t we only solve our problems by ourselves? "


    Pei Qingle was not angry at this time.


    Because Lu Wenhua looks so innocent and feels wronged.


    If you don''t know the truth, you may even think that Lu Wenhua has received great grievances from her.


    But what about the facts?


    She just took back what should have belonged to her. Compared with the things she did, Lu Wenhua hurt her more than a thousand times!


    But now Lu Wenhua pretends to be a victim and poses like this, which makes Pei Qingle feel disgusted after seeing it!


    "Against you? Have you been killed? " Lu Wenhua suddenly laughed: "I also wanted to die in prison at that time. I felt that death was relief or just pain. So Pei Qingle, I won''t let you die, because death is an easy thing. How can you experience pain if you forget everything after death? What I want to do is to make life worse than death. "Lu Wenhua lowered his head and his evil eyes fell on Pei Qingle again.


    His eyes were cold and full of malice, and so was his voice, so Pei Qingle almost instantly fought a cold war.


    "So you said, if you watched me kill Gu Mingrui with your own eyes, and you could never catch me, the murderer, would you be in agony? This shadow will always surround you, make you unable to breathe, unable to survive, always living in guilt and regret, always remember that he died because of you


    Lu Wenhua said word by word, and his vicious eyes fell on Gu Mingrui again.


    Pei Qingle''s body shook violently.


    Sure enough.


    Lu''s aim is as vicious as before.


    She looks at Gu Mingrui''s face. The little guy''s face is not afraid, but sad. At this moment, her heart tugs hard, guess Xiao Rui must have known this purpose before.


    That''s why I look like that when I see her.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and clenched his fist.


    "So, can you really make sure you get away? You''re not going to kill ordinary people. You''re going to take care of your family. Even if you escape to foreign countries, do you think you will live as aboveboard as before? That is absolutely impossible


    Pei Qingle tried his best to calm down. His eyes were scarlet and his eyes were firm: "if you really carry out this plan, you don''t need to pretend that you don''t have any contact with Xiao Weiwei in front of me. It''s better to call her to see if you can still contact her now, or whether she still admits to contact with you."

 Chapter 1688

    Under this confrontation, Pei Qingle did not move and his eyes were as firm as ever.


    Even in momentum, she can''t lose to Lu Wenhua. Now what she has to do is the same as before, let Lu Wenhua and Xiao Weiwei bite the dog!


    "I said, I have no contact with Xiao Weiwei."


    Lu Wenhua lowered his voice, but he could still hear the harshness in his tone.


    "If there is any contact, you and I are too clear. Lu Wenhua, it''s not easy for you to escape when you are in prison. There are no people who can help you. Then how can you escape from prison when Xiao Weiwei appears in Xinhai? Even if escaping from prison is your own arrangement, you are not surprised when I mention Zheng Huaiyang. Do you care about Xiao Weiwei so much in prison, knowing that she has come back and married Zheng Huaiyang


    Pei Qingle''s analysis directly blocked Lu Wenhua''s way to escape.


    "I''ve been arrested now, and Xiao Rui is in your hand. Will Gu Linhan watch us get caught? At that time, Zheng Huaiyang will only be a breakthrough. You can know who xiaoweiwei is, but which one do you think she will choose between interests and you? "


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and said quickly.


    This is her last chance. She must hold it firmly and make no mistakes.


    Sure enough, Lu Wenhua''s eyes changed for a moment. Pei Qingle immediately said, "I know what you are still thinking. Did you make a deal with Xiao Weiwei? For example, you have her evidence in hand, so she dare not sell you?"


    "You..." the look on Lu Wenhua''s face has completely changed, and there is no previous ease at all.


    Pei Qingle said coldly: "if Linhan tells her, as long as she tears up the cooperation with you thoroughly, and exposes where you are. Then everything between us and her will be dissolved. Gu and Zheng will still cooperate in a friendly way. Which one would you choose? "


    This sentence completely broke Lu Wenhua''s firm thought before.


    "If it''s me, I''ll contact Xiao Weiwei now to see if she will follow the agreement between you just like before." Pei Qingle looks at Lu Wenhua motionlessly.


    She looked so sure, but her hands and even her whole body were shaking.


    Because she was gambling.


    I bet Gu Linhan will arrange as she thinks.


    If lost... Pei Qingle closed her eyes, this consequence is she absolutely does not want to face!


    After Pei Qingle took out his mobile phone, he didn''t want to hide anything. However, things are not like what you think, Pei Qingle, I think you underestimated Xiao Weiwei''s hatred for you! "


    By the time he said this, he had already dialed the phone.


    Constantly dropping sound, Pei Qingle shivers in the sound of the machine. She looks at Gu Mingrui, breathing hard, and sweating constantly on her forehead. Xiao Rui and she are the same, are tight body, looks particularly nervous.


    She keeps using her eyes to indicate that she is OK, and let Xiaorui not worry. She will handle everything well.


    But she is not 100% sure that things can really go on as she imagined.


    Xiao Weiwei didn''t answer the first phone call. The mechanical sound of Gao Leng rang until the end. With Lu Wenhua''s gloomy face, Pei Qingle gradually relaxed. But now is not the time to relax completely.


    Lu Wenhua glared at Pei Qingle, and then called the second channel again.


    At first it was still a long trickle, and in such an urgent situation, the breath of the three of them could not even be heard in the narrow room. This time, however, the call was answered directly!


    Pei Qingle''s heart suddenly hung up.


    She did not dare to think about the consequences, so she could only stare at Lu Wenhua in front of her.


    At the same time, her hand continued to reach forward, and while Lu Wenhua''s attention was all focused on her mobile phone, she quickly grasped an object hidden under her body in her hand.


    At this time, Xiao Weiwei''s voice also came out of the mobile phone.


    "Don''t call again! The cooperation between you and me is cancelled. Where do you want to send that recording? I can''t do it now. If you and I continue to entangle, we are both dead end! "


    Xiao Weiwei''s words are very fast, the tone sounds very urgent, as if just experienced a ordeal.


    "What do you say?" Lu Wenhua''s eyes were sinister, and he immediately held his fist tightly.


    "I said it clearly enough!" Xiao Weiwei finish saying, hang up the phone directly!


    When Lu Wenhua wanted to dial again, there was no more news!


    Pei Qingle''s hanging heart can finally fall a little, this time, she knows that she has won the bet.However, it is not over yet, so she immediately keeps climbing forward, carefully protecting Gu Mingrui behind her and looking at Lu Wenhua motionlessly.


    This is the beginning of a real confrontation.


    After Xiao Weiwei hung up the phone, she was still shivering.


    Although she had guessed that Lu Wenhua''s plan would not make Pei Qingle feel better, she originally thought that this person would directly target Pei Qingle. But I didn''t expect that Lu Wenhua had the audacity to move Gu Mingrui. This is a family member!


    Gu Linhan''s secretary, Li Jiangyuan, didn''t pay attention to him when he just came.


    But then, in front of Zheng Weitan, Li Jiangyuan announced that he would cut off all contacts with Zheng. In the future, Gu, including all its branches and cooperative companies, would not cooperate with Zheng.


    In other words, it is equivalent to Gu''s unilateral blocking and killing Zheng''s family.


    Zheng Weitan originally took his child out of prison, but before he could be happy, he suddenly encountered such a thing. The whole person had not yet responded, so he quickly asked what happened.


    Li Jiangyuan said everything about Xinhai.


    Now Xiao Weiwei recalled Zheng Weitan''s eyes just now. She was still shaking with fear. The warning in that eye was too deep. So that Xiao Weiwei in this one eye, immediately understand their own situation.


    In this kind of matter, Zheng Weitan will never make decisions for them.


    Moreover, she didn''t expect that Lu Wenhua was actually the one who cared for her family. So even if the other party had her own recording, Xiao Weiwei could not admit that she had any connection with Lu Wenhua in front of Zheng Weitan and Li Jiangyuan, but privately, she still quickly got rid of the relationship with Lu Wenhua!

 Chapter 1689

    Lu Wenhua, on the other hand, is deeply angry.


    Xiao Weiwei''s words just now, if only for a moment, he would not be so. But the tone is clearly anxious and he put a clear relationship, that is to say, Gu Lin cold brush chose to start with her!


    This useless waste!


    Lu Wenhua scolded fiercely in his heart. The reason why he dared to carry out the plan at the beginning was that he knew that Zheng was not a small company, but a big family in Minjiang, which was very famous in the whole country.


    It is also the family he thinks can compete with Gu Linhan.


    But did not expect, Xiao Weiwei is still such a waste, even a Gu Linhan are not sure!


    So what now? Lu Wenhua frowned tightly. Although he hated Pei Qingle and wanted revenge, he wanted to be able to survive completely, instead of hiding in a certain place and not daring to show up.


    Without Xiao Weiwei''s help, he can''t do anything to these two people, because once he does, he will never retreat.


    But Lu Wenhua is not reconciled!


    He closed his eyes and kept recalling his past. Every time when he was about to take everything, someone would come out and destroy it. It was always the damned Pei Qingle!


    Just now, he wanted to go after getting Xiao Weiwei''s answer, but now, at the moment of opening his eyes, his eyes quickly gushed with a strong hatred.


    No, no way!


    How could he let go of Pei Qingle easily?


    Even if he left now, he might be caught by Gu Linhan!


    "Lu Wenhua, didn''t you say that before? You want to get out of jail. Now you have this opportunity. As long as you let me and Xiaorui go, you can leave this place at any time. I will not call the police to arrest you or look for you. Don''t get caught by the police. "


    Pei Qingle raised his head and took a deep look at Lu Wenhua: "we have tortured each other for so long. Now it''s time to let go of each other. Lu Wenhua, there is no one between you and me who loses or wins. I have to pay the price and be pure, and you are the same. So let''s not torture each other any more, will we


    Her voice was earnest, her eyes beseeching, and her manner was very humble.


    Lu Wenhua stared at her tightly and suddenly clenched his fists: "do you think I will believe you? Ha ha, I tell you, the matter between us is not over! I''m out now, I won''t go back easily, but I won''t let you go! "


    "Good! Since you are going to fight me to the end, will you let Xiaorui go? At least in this case, Gu is not involved, and there is still hope that you will be able to leave the whole body! "


    Pei Qingle immediately said, for her, the top priority is to save Xiao Rui first.


    "The more you say that, the more I feel that this kid can''t give it to anyone. What can Gu Linhan do with me? As long as I keep this little boy with me all the time, I will always have a guarantee and he will always be passive in front of me! Even if I kill him and ask him to kneel down and beg me, he will do the same! "


    Wenhua Yangtian laughs!


    At this moment, he seems to have been completely crazy, because there is no worry, so there is no fear,. Therefore, he directly raised Gu Mingrui: "do you want him to go? I tell you, this is absolutely impossible! If I can''t get out of my body smoothly, then you should bury me together


    With that, Lu Wenhua took Gu Mingrui and threw him to the ground!


    Pei Qingle''s eyes widened, almost instantaneously? Flashed directly under Gu Mingrui''s body and caught him with her own body, so as to avoid Gu Mingrui''s falling injury,


    she ignored the pain on her body, and was constantly sweating on her forehead.


    After that, she angered Lu Wenhua. Pei Qingle could only bite her teeth and said, "I don''t have any other ideas. I will do what I say. As long as you let go of the two of us, although I can''t guarantee from the police, Gu and Pei will not follow you again! I can even give you another sum of money, the two hundred million, all to you? "


    "I won''t believe you!"


    Lu Wenhua showed a bloodthirsty smile.


    When Pei Qingle was still in my mind, why didn''t you think of me? I''ll let you go, and you can turn around and catch me! As long as I live, can you sleep well? So you won''t let me go. Why do you pretend to be here! Do you think I''m stupid enough to believe your lies? "


    Pei Qingle frowned fiercely and carefully protected Gu Mingrui under his body. But now both of them are tied up and have no freedom at all. What''s more, she didn''t expect that under such circumstances, Lu Wenhua could remain calm, and she didn''t believe the good conditions she proposed.


    "Since I can''t be alone, I''ll take both of you! Let me die with you! I''m just a fugitive. I won''t suffer from this deal, right? "


    The look on Lu Wenhua''s face was particularly terrifying. Pei Qingle''s heart sank fiercely. What she was most afraid of in each other''s eyes was killing intention!"No, you are not! Lu Wenhua, you want to live more than anyone else. Why do you say that? And we can exchange. I''m not asking you to let us go now, but you can offer conditions to let us go after you feel safe, OK? " Pei Qingle clenched his fists and pinched his palms with nails, forcing him to keep calm.


    Lu Wenhua''s attitude at this time was not as fierce as just now, but coldly looked at Pei Qingle, considering the truth and falsehood of her words.


    Pei Qingle held her breath and kept counting the time in her mind. She did not know whether Lu Wenhua would choose to believe her, because she was also gambling. But in addition to that, she can procrastinate.


    "And how could I lie to you? Lu Wenhua, didn''t you say that? My child is still in your hand. I want to see my child more than anyone else. Even if you let me go, as long as you still have my child, I don''t have to listen to you? Don''t you know that most clearly? "


    Pei Qingle clenched his fists and even dared not blink for fear of missing Lu Wenhua''s reaction.


    Just then, there was a knock at the door.


    "Property, is there anyone in it?"


    When the three people in the room heard the knock on the door, they all shivered. Lu Wenhua almost immediately grabbed Pei Qingle''s neck and said viciously, "did you ask them to find it?"

 Chapter 1690

    Pei Qingle was pinched by the neck, and even her breathing became not smooth. She struggled hard and finally could open her mouth when she collapsed: "I don''t know anything! You threaten me with Xiaorui. How can I bring people here? Are you crazy? "


    Every time she said a word, Lu Wenhua''s strength relaxed a little.


    Until she finished, Lu Wenhua wrung his eyebrows: "I tell you, you''d better not have any idea, even if they find here? I can kill you before they come in! How are you going to get killed in two more ways? "


    With that, Lu Wenhua took the sharp dagger in his hand, looked at the door with vigilance on his face, and then glared at Pei Qingle.


    "Dong Dong. Is anyone here? My side is a property. I need to register because of the investigation recently. Is it convenient to open a door? "


    Outside the door again came the sound, it really sounds like property inquiry registration.


    But Lu Wenhua is still tight, leaving Pei Qingle and Gu Mingrui behind him. At the same time, he stares at the door.


    Gu Mingrui looks worried and indicates with his eyes whether he wants to make a move. But Pei Qingle looked at the knife and shook his head.


    She can''t gamble now.


    To be sure, Lu Wenhua is likely to directly hurt her and Xiaorui before the people outside the door come in.


    It doesn''t matter whether she is hurt or not, but Xiao Rui can''t. after close observation, Pei Qingle noticed that Xiao Rui was paler than she had seen before. It is estimated that Lu Wenhua is abusing him these days.


    In this case, the injury... The consequences are simply not what she can bear.


    "Is it dad?" Gu Mingrui did not dare to move, but asked again with his mouth.


    Pei Qingle thought about it and nodded cautiously.


    If she guessed right, it was Gu Linhan outside.


    Before she came, she knew that she had to face detection, and no tracker could be found on her body. So she did not destroy the tracker directly at that time, but closed it and held it in her mouth.


    When she got here, she didn''t say a word at first because the tracker was still in her mouth.


    Fortunately, Lu Wenhua estimated that she had searched her body, but did not guess that she would put the tracker in her mouth.


    However, because of the long delay, Xiao Weiwei just got a chance to turn on the switch of the tracker and calculate the time. Now it''s almost Gu Linhan who came here.


    However, since she has found a place, how can she ensure that Xiao Rui can leave here safely?


    Pei Qingle frowned tightly. At this time, the man outside the door murmured that no one was there. Listening to the footsteps, he should have left.


    With the sound of the footsteps gradually leaving, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became relaxed. All the people were tense just now, because the change only happened in a moment.


    Although he heard the footsteps, Lu Wenhua still did not throw away the knife in his hand. Instead, he still held it. He turned around and looked at Pei Qingle. He seemed to be trying to figure out what to do next.


    Originally he wanted Xiao Weiwei to cooperate with him, but now the damned woman has betrayed him, so Lu Wenhua must be cautious and careful and dare not relax.


    "You can reconsider the conditions I mentioned earlier. Besides, isn''t there any evidence of Xiao Weiwei on your hand? Give it to me, in fact, I want to deal with Xiao Weiwei more than you


    Pei Qingle said finally, become gnashing teeth.


    She did not hide her hatred of Xiao Weiwei: "that woman thinks that she has something to do with Zheng''s family. I will not let her go, so I also need the evidence on your hand!"


    At this point, Pei Qingle has only one purpose, that is, to make Lu Wenhua believe her and accept her conditions.


    Although, what she said was nonsense.


    She will never let Lu Wenhua go, no matter for any reason!


    "Is it? How are you going to let me go When Lu Wenhua relaxed for the first time, Pei Qingle held his breath in an instant.


    She looked up and took a deep look at Lu Wenhua, trying to see whether it was a mockery or a trial from the other party''s eyes.


    There is nothing in Lu Wenhua''s eyes. It is almost invisible calm, or it is just superficial. Actually, the quiet undercurrent surges below.


    Pei Qingle did not dare to delay time, so he took a deep breath and asked, "what about you? What do you want? "


    She gave the initiative to Lu Wenhua. Sure enough, after hearing this, the other side''s face was obviously better than before. Pei Qingle''s heart flutters and flutters, and now it''s a great chance for her to bring Gu Mingrui back!


    Lu Wenhua pursed his mouth and did not speak at first.


    He looked like he was thinking about the truth and falsehood of Pei Qingle''s words, and whether he could escape smoothly without Xiao Weiwei."I want a sum of money. Give me the two hundred million in cash. You''re right. I have Xiao Weiwei''s evidence on my hand. This can also be given to you. But you must ensure my safety, that is to say, you and Gu Mingrui need to follow me. Until I''m sure I''m safe and get the money, I''ll give the rest back


    Lu said his plan.


    Pei Qingle immediately asked, "then how can we ensure the safety of the person following you?"


    "Well, who is not gambling? Don''t I worry about you biting back? Pei Qingle, my condition is this. As for the choice, it''s your choice. If you want to die, I won''t be afraid. The big deal is that the three of us die here


    Lu Wenhua once again restored the previous ease of ability, and even talked about the conditions.


    This time, the decision-making power came to Pei Qingle''s hand again. She tightened her body and knew that Lu Wenhua was likely to be testing her.


    So she hesitated for a long time and seemed to be making a hard decision. Finally, she raised her head and said firmly in her eyes, "yes, I promise you. But I''ll follow you, and you''ll give Xiao Rui back to his family. "


    Lu Wenhua picked his eyebrows: "I knew you would choose this way, but it doesn''t matter. You or Gu Mingrui should be similar in Gu Linhan''s heart."


    Got this answer, Pei Qingle''s tight body finally relaxed.


    However, at this time, Lu Wenhua frowned and immediately lifted Pei Qingle to the ground. He picked up the transparent tracker on the ground, and his eyes instantly became bloody: "what is this? You''re playing me all the time! "


    The atmosphere suddenly became severe, Pei Qingle just put down the heart once again.

 Chapter 1691

    The moment he realized that he had been played, Lu Wenhua directly grabbed Pei Qingle''s neck and dragged people to his face. The other hand, holding a dagger, directly connected to Pei Qingle''s face.


    "I thought you were really negotiating with me, but I didn''t expect to hide it! Pei Qingle, it seems that you really don''t want your life! "


    Lu Wenhua''s eyes are red with blood. He can see what it is at a glance.


    Thinking of someone knocking at the door just now, it is possible that Gu Linhan and the police have already known about this place. Thinking of this, Lu Wenhua''s strength is deeper!


    He forcefully pinched Pei Qingle''s neck, this time is really under the killing heart.


    Before seeing the tracker, he thought about the conditions Pei Qingle said. Although revenge is very important, his life is more important. But now seeing the tracker, Lu Wenhua almost instantly understood that the damned Pei Qingle was not talking about any conditions. There was only one thing, that was, playing with him and delaying time!


    For a moment, all the anger came out.


    Lu Wenhua pinches Pei Qingle and looks at the other party''s face, which turns red. Because of the choking pain caused by breathlessness, Pei Qingle struggles constantly. But because the hands and feet have been tightly bound, so there is no room for resistance.


    "How dare you play with me? Who do you think you are? Pei Qingle! I''ll make you pay! Since you dare to call people over, I dare to kill you two one by one in front of them! Damn it


    Lu Wenhua roared loudly. He didn''t have a knife on his hand, but he chose to strangle Pei Qingle to death.


    "Let go of your sister!"


    Gu Mingrui looks at Pei Qingle about to suffocate. He cries out in horror and climbs over recklessly, trying to kick Lu Wenhua away with his feet. But his strength was so small that he could only be thrown aside by Lu Wenhua.


    He is not willing to climb over again, he can not so helplessly watch his sister hurt!


    Gu Mingrui is full of tears and crawls hard. His sister is here to save him. He can''t let his sister get hurt! With this belief, Gu Mingrui crawled to Lu Wenhua''s side, and with tears in his eyes, he took a sharp bite at his knife hand.


    "Ah! Damn it


    Lu Wenhua is caught off guard by a bite, the pain immediately takes a breath of air conditioning, subconsciously force Gu Mingrui to throw out.


    Poor Gu Mingrui, because of no strength, was directly thrown on the side of the cabinet, issued a bang.


    "Elder sister... Elder sister..." Gu Mingrui''s painful facial features are tightly wrinkled together. In front of him, he is still reading Pei Qingle.


    Because that bite is too heavy, even bite blood. So Lu Wenhua subconsciously released Pei Qingle. His anger is deeper at this time, put Pei Qingle aside and turn to Gu Mingrui.


    "Well, since you are in a hurry to die, I will satisfy you!"


    Lu Wenhua did not intend to start this time, but took a knife and walked towards Gu Mingrui step by step.


    "Pei Qingle, don''t you want to save all of you? Then I want you to watch how I killed Gu Mingrui and how I strangled you! The more you want to save him, the more I will kill you! "


    With that, Lu Wenhua has stood in front of Gu Mingrui with a knife.


    Pei Qingle was crying wildly. She had just been pinched by her neck. Lu Wenhua really wanted to kill him. So her whole body is still twitching, even her eyes are turning white.


    "No... don''t..." Pei Qingle shook her head crazily. She put her hands on the ground and crawled forward a little bit.


    "Please! It''s my fault. Don''t hurt Xiao Rui. Will you kill me With tears in her eyes, Pei Qingle saw that Lu Wenhua had taken up the knife. She did not know where the strength came from. She directly climbed over and held Lu Wenhua''s calf tightly.


    However, Lu Wenhua did not give her any chance and kicked her away.


    Pei Qingle, regardless of the intense pain and pain from her body, struggled to climb to Lu Wenhua''s feet again. Instead of holding her, she blocked Gu Mingrui''s body: "if you want to kill me, come and kill me!"


    "Get out of my way!" Lu Wenhua pushed Pei Qingle away. But Pei Qingle kneels down in front of Gu Mingrui. Even if he is killed, he is not ready to leave.


    She was not afraid. She even hit her head when she was just thrown out by Lu Wenhua.


    But...


    she can''t let Xiao Rui get hurt!


    Pei Qingle clenched his teeth tightly and stood in front of Gu Mingrui, making a protective gesture.


    "Well, since you are all in a hurry to die, don''t blame me for being rude!" Lu Wenhua said, directly raised his hand, picked up the knife toward Pei Qingle, then forced to chop in the past.


    Pei Qingle watched the knife fall. She didn''t dare to hide. As long as she avoided, Gu Mingrui suffered!


    So at the moment, she closed her eyes, but tears ran across her face.However, the imagination of pain and pain did not fall, Pei Qingle reaction over when people have been pushed away, she looked up, instantly issued a sad voice.


    "No! No! Xiao Rui


    Pei Qingle''s face was instantly pale and bloodless, because she saw Gu Mingrui, who was bleeding on the ground.


    Gu Mingrui did not know when to untie the rope tied on his hand, because in this way, the original white tender hand was even ground out blood. At the moment when the knife fell to Pei Qingle, he used all his strength to push Pei Qingle away. However, he got a knife on his body.


    "Xiao Rui... Xiao..."


    Pei Qingle completely and completely collapsed. The pungent smell of blood and the bright red on the ground made her unable to breathe at all.


    She tried to climb over, trying to reach out to pick up Gu Mingrui and press the bleeding wound.


    But it didn''t work.


    No matter how she struggled, her hands were tied!


    What to do?


    Xiao Rui is injured!


    Because of her, to protect her!


    Pei Qingle struggled with his life and gave out a cry of pain. However, Lu Wenhua, on the side of him, laughed excitedly when he saw the blood on his knife. His laughter mingled with PEI Qingle''s wail, like the furnace of hell.


    Just as Lu Wenhua was walking towards Pei Qingle with a knife, the door suddenly opened.


    Lu Wenhua was immersed in the joy of killing people. Before he could even react, he was pinned on the ground by the police who pushed the door in.


    When Gu Linhan rushed in, he saw the blood all over the ground, and then saw Gu Mingrui lying in the pool of blood and Pei Qingle, who was crying bitterly. His eyes were black. Even he almost stood unsteadily and fainted directly.

 Chapter 1692

    "And the doctor? All the experts called in 1 "


    " yes, I was seriously injured. My left abdomen was cut by a knife. The wound was very big and the blood was not stopped! Have the operation now


    "And the family? Sign the operation notice! The wound of the wounded is too big to stop blood! Operation as soon as possible, what blood type is the injured, immediately adjust blood! "


    Gu''s private hospital, all the doctors are basically surrounded by the operating room, each face dignified.


    And outside the operating room, the same is true.


    Both the police and the people who knew it were all concentrated here.


    Gu Linhan held Pei Qingle in his arms, but it didn''t work at all. Pei Qingle went back to his former state again. His face was pale, and his hands were full of blood. She kept staring at the blood on her hands and twitching.


    But there were no tears on my face.


    It''s like losing all souls.


    Gu Lin clenched his fist secretly and hated his going too late. From the moment he got the signal, he immediately began to catch up. But the tracker couldn''t locate which floor it was on, so they had to send people one layer at a time to explore.


    There are five vacant rooms in the whole building. In order not to attract Lu Wenhua''s attention, Pei Qingle is injured. So with the cooperation of the property, I played a play and went to five houses to knock on the door.


    Later, they locked the house.


    But it was still late.


    "Xiaorui..."


    Pei Qingle kept mumbling to himself, calling Gu Mingrui''s name, and looking at the blood in his hands blankly, as if he didn''t want to believe that the blood was from Xiaorui.


    There were no tears on her face.


    Because she didn''t know to cry, all her emotions were blocked in her chest, even worse than when Lu Wenhua pinched her neck.


    It is clear that she is going to save Xiaorui, but Xiaorui has been stabbed for her.


    This silly boy, why do you do this?


    Pei Qingle felt the pain of her heart. She wished that she was lying in the operating room now. She also didn''t want Gu Mingrui to suffer any injury.


    "The doctor is already rescuing. Qingle, look at me." Gu Linhan held Pei Qingle''s cold hands tightly and said in a deep voice, "it''s my late arrival. Don''t worry. Lu Wenhua has been arrested and Xiao Rui has been sent to the hospital. All the doctors in Xinhai and the most advanced medical equipment in the world are here. Xiaorui will be OK. Even for you, he will live well! "


    Gu Linhan''s decisive words did not let Pei Qingle have any relaxation.


    She was still twitching, still pale, still not even crying, but all the emotions piled up in her chest, as if to kill herself.


    "All blame me... All blame me. It''s my fault. It''s my fault. Why should I offend Lu Wenhua? Why should I... Expose that tracker. If I had blocked it at that time, if I had been more careful, Lu Wenhua would not have found out, and Xiao Rui would not have been injured at all! "


    Pei Qingle kept pinching her hand. All of a sudden, she raised her hand and slapped her face fiercely. The crisp clapping sound suddenly rang out. Gu Linhan didn''t even have time to react. She immediately saw the blood from Pei Qingle''s mouth.


    "What if something happened to Xiaorui? How can I live? All blame me, if only I didn''t show up, if only I was injured. Xiao Rui could have experienced nothing, and could live healthily and healthily! It''s all my fault! All blame me


    "Qingle..."


    Gu Linhan called softly. He tried to grasp Pei Qingle''s hand, but he was violently thrown away by the other party.


    At this time, Pei Qingle''s face was covered with sweat, and the blood in the corners of her mouth had not yet been cleaned up, but she again sent her fingers to his mouth, and was not hesitant to bite hard.


    But she seemed to realize that it was not painful, and she was still biting hard.


    Gu Linhan couldn''t see any more, and immediately pulled her hand out, but it was too late. Pei Qingle''s hands and mouth were covered with blood.


    "What about Xiao Rui? I''m going to see Xiao Rui! "


    Pei Qingle was like a real madman. He stood up directly from his chair and said that he would rush to the operating room.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise in the corridor.


    "You cunt


    Before the old man Gu arrived, the curse came immediately.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Lin cold block in front of Pei Qingle, people have not stood firm, but Pei Qingle pushed away. With a quick eye and a quick hand, he smashed Pei Qingle''s shoulder with his crutches in his hand,


    even the people watching him screamed.


    But Pei Qingle seemed to have no sense of it, just shivered subconsciously. Standing in the same place, it seemed that he was still waiting for the second coming of crutches.


    This time, however, Gu Linhan pushed her behind her and stood in front of him."Are you still protecting her now? My great grandson is still in the operating room, his life or death is uncertain! You dare to protect her! Are you out of your mind! " Gu Laozi roars, oneself first shed tears.


    "That''s your child, agulinhan! Don''t you have any feelings? He''s in the operating room. He''s so young! It''s all because of this woman, don''t you know! Why do you dare to protect her! Why


    Gu shouts hard, but Gu Linhan still protects Pei Qingle behind him.


    He is not the one who has the greatest pressure, but these two are the people he loves and wants to protect. How can he bear to watch others blame this matter on Pei Qingle? It is clear that Pei Qingle is the most miserable person.


    "Grandfather, give me time, will you give me time?" Gu Linhan lowered his head for the first time, just to stop letting Gu''s words stimulate Pei Qingle.


    But it doesn''t work.


    "Time for you? If I put up with it, I''m just hurting you! Now let this woman get out of here! Get out of the hospital now. She''s not worthy of being here! " Gu roared again, saying that he was going to drive Pei Qingle out.


    At this time, the door of the operating room suddenly opened.


    "Who is AB blood? The wounded are bleeding seriously. The blood volume of our blood bank is not enough. Is someone?"


    Cried the doctor.


    When Pei Qingle heard the speech, he seemed to come alive suddenly and immediately said, "I, I am AB type! I can lose! No matter how much you want! "


    "Well, follow me!" The doctor said, will take Pei Qingle into the operating room.


    But suddenly realized that the old man Gu was shocked by his words and immediately grasped Pei Qingle''s arm: "no! She can''t have a blood transfusion! "

 Chapter 1693

    "Why? Chairman Gu, we are in urgent need of blood. Under the premise of massive bleeding, if the blood supply is insufficient, we will fall into irreparable danger! Whatever there is between you, let''s save the wounded first, OK? "


    Doctors still don''t understand what''s going on, just think they are personal resentment, so subconsciously oppose.


    But Mr. Gu pressed Pei Qingle''s arm and said, "everyone else can, but she can''t! What are you doing? Find someone else right now! Come on


    Gu Linhan frowned tightly: "what are you still doing? Now the matter is related to Xiao Rui''s life. Can you stop making such a fuss? "


    As soon as he finished, Pei Qingle knelt down on the ground, crying and praying: "I know I''m wrong. I''m not as good as an animal in your heart. I''ll make a good apology. I can promise anything you want! But now please, let me save Xiao Rui, OK?! I can''t watch him so dangerous. My blood can save him! Please


    Pei Qingle said he would kowtow, but was stopped by Gu Linhan in time.


    She cried out in despair!


    Why don''t you let her save Xiao Rui!


    Ming Xiaorui needs her so much!


    Pei Qingle desperate struggle, with enough strength to push away the old man Gu, turn around to rush to the ward inside.


    At this time, Gu shuddered and yelled: "you can''t save it! Blood transfusion will kill Xiao Rui! So you can''t go! "


    Things related to the safety of his great grandson''s life. Under all kinds of struggle, Gu said it subconsciously. After saying that, his face became even paler than the paper, his hands pressed on the crutch, so that he could not fall.


    He forced himself to calm down and yelled at the doctors and nurses, "hurry up?! If something happened to Xiao Rui, you don''t want to live one by one! AB blood is not a rare blood at all. Now we need blood with a lot of money. Please arrange it for me right now


    The doctor looked at him like this, and did not dare to delay. He began to look for other people again.


    Fortunately, a doctor who just came out of the operating room was also type AB blood, so he was immediately taken into the rescue room.


    At the moment the door closed, Mr. Gu looked up. As expected, he was faced with the expressions of Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle, who were at a loss and shocked.


    "Immediate family? What are you talking about? What does that mean? "


    Pei Qingle shivered more severely, and an incredible idea came up in her mind quickly. But because she was too shocked, she immediately suppressed the idea once it rushed up.


    How could it be?


    She must be wrong.


    Gu Linhan on one side also looks complicated. He remembers Gu''s attitude towards Pei Qingle before, as if he were not simply rejecting him.


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Lin can''t help but exclaim.


    Mr. Gu seems to be a lot older in a moment, and his upright waist has quickly become bent up, as if he was crushed by something.


    He found a place and sat down slowly, powerless.


    He had intended to keep this secret in his heart all his life. Even on the day of his death, he would never tell it.


    But he didn''t expect that he would face today''s unexpected events. What''s more, I didn''t expect that the secret would be exposed so quickly that I didn''t even prepare well.


    Is this fate?


    Is it doomed to escape?


    Mr. Gu raised his head and looked at Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle with a complex face.


    "Xiao Rui..." Gu Lin Han opened his mouth with difficulty. His throat seemed to be blocked by countless thorns. His facial features were tightly wrinkled together: "is Xiaorui Qingle and my child? Is it? "


    This problem is like a startling thunder, which makes Gu''s body tremble fiercely, and his face is even paler than before.


    this reaction of him is all in the eyes of Gu Linhan.


    Therefore, there is no affirmative.


    Gu Linhan turns his head, and Pei Qingle''s eyes meet in the air. Their eyes are filled with incredible shock, and no one expected to know such a truth.


    "What''s going on? Say it clearly Gu Linhan immediately walked over and pressed his hand. At this time, he found that his hand was shaking. This sudden truth was something they had never imagined before.


    If all the conjectures are true, then...


    but master Gu did not speak, he did not dare to say, let alone say.


    Once this secret is told, Pei Qingle will never leave his home again, and he has no reason to drive this woman out. What''s more, if it''s said, what are his years of concealment?


    People like Gu Linhan will certainly not forgive him.


    Mr. Gu looked at Gu Linhan''s eager eyes, bit his teeth fiercely, and said with iron heart, "what are you kidding about? I, I just disgust this woman, think she is not worthy of blood transfusion to Xiao Rui! It is she who killed Xiao Rui. Why should she have blood transfusion to make up for it? I want her to live in pain all her lifeHe thought he had found a perfect enough reason.


    However, Gu Linhan was not deceived at all: "no way. Your attitude just now is not like this. That sentence was clearly said by you in a hurry, and it is not the reason you said at all!"


    Gu Linhan''s tone became anxious and immediately said, "if you don''t tell the truth again, when Xiaorui comes out of the operating room, I will immediately arrange him and Qingle to make a personal identification. Then all the truth will come out. How long do you think you can hide it? Do you really want me to hate you to the bone? Will never forgive you? "


    At this point, in particular, he would never forgive these words, which made Gu''s face paler than before, and his hands on his crutches began to tremble.


    At this time, Pei Qingle red eyes, slowly came over: "I... did I do something wrong? You are so disgusting to me. I can change anything. Please tell me the truth? After all these years, I thought my child died, and then I couldn''t find him. I just want to know whether he is still alive, whether he is... Xiaorui... Please tell me, OK


    Pei Qingle''s tone was so humble that she never spoke to anyone so humbly since she came out of prison.


    But at this time, her heart has become a mess, anxious to know what the truth is.


    Her missing child for so many years, is it really accompanied by her little Rui?

 Chapter 1694

    Mr. Gu took a deep look at Pei Qingle, and the look in his eyes was still disgusting.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, the door of the operating room was opened. Pei Qingle heard the sound of opening the door, but did not care to ask him. He stood up and ran to the doctor: "how is Xiaorui? Did you stop the blood? Is the wound healed? Is there anything important? "


    "The blood has been stopped in time, but the body is still very weak because of the excessive bleeding. Fortunately, the place where he was injured was not fatal, and he was lucky. We will transfer him to the intensive care unit first. There will be a three-day period of danger. If we can get through it safely, we should have a good recuperation in the future


    The doctor said and sighed heavily.


    With even and behind a group of doctors began to busy with the follow-up treatment and process.


    When Pei Qingle heard the news, her heart was finally able to let go. She was in the dark. Before she even had time to say a word with Gu Linhan, she fainted.


    Fortunately, Gu Linhan hugged her quickly, which made her not hurt.


    But just left the doctor, again returned, will Pei Qingle to the hospital bed.


    Gu Linhan looked at them with worry on his face. After a while, he got Pei Qingle from the doctor. He only fainted because of the low blood pressure caused by his emotional ups and downs. He didn''t have any physical problems, so he slowly relaxed.


    Anyway.


    The difficulty is finally over.


    Gu Linhan breathed a breath and asked the doctor to arrange Pei Qingle in the ward close to Gu Mingrui, and then he went to Gu''s side.


    At this time, he has regained his calm, so his eyes are particularly cold: "I have some things to deal with, give you half a day, before the evening, you''d better tell me all the truth. When I take the initiative to check, then don''t blame me


    Gu shuddered, but he didn''t dare to look at Gu Lin''s scrutinizing eyes. He only dared to hang his head.


    At this moment, Gu Linhan is not in a hurry. Instead, he holds his fists tightly. The guess in his heart is already true.


    He was shaking.


    It turns out that Xiaorui is Qingle''s child.


    It turns out that they are a real family of three.


    However, they were separated for such a long time. He was so stupid that he didn''t know the truth until now.


    Is this a trick of fate? No, it''s not. It''s the arrangement of master Gu. This man knows the truth but doesn''t tell him. Gu Linhan clenches his fists, and his eyes quickly feel cold.


    In the shock and joy of knowing the truth and the hatred for Gu, Gu Linhan''s face became more and more complicated. He forced himself to calm down and quickly walked to the intensive care unit. Looking at Gu Mingrui lying inside, he was relieved.


    No one can know how he felt when he opened the door and saw the blood and the figure of Gu Mingrui. Regret, fear, shock, bewilderment, all of the negative emotions toward him heavily hit.


    Even when he was holding Xiaorui, his hands were shaking.


    At that moment, his mind was blank. He just wanted to save Xiaorui. As long as his son could be safe, he was willing to pay all costs.


    Now, man is back at last.


    Hurt, but it''s good.


    Gu Linhan rubbed his sore temple and felt that his nerves, which had been tense for several days, could finally relax for a short time.


    After a long time, he turned around and looked at his mobile phone, which was real.


    The phone picked up very quickly and seemed to have been waiting for a long time.


    "My Lord, Lu Wenhua has been arrested. According to what you said, the lawyer we sought this time directly imposed the death penalty, and we will fight for it around the death penalty. I believe that the problem should not be big."


    Li Jiangyuan said in a deep voice.


    "Find someone to cut off all his hands and feet. Do it carefully. Don''t be caught by the media." Gu Lin said coldly.


    Although the tone was low, the words he said made people shudder. Even Li Jiangyuan couldn''t help shivering, but he still said respectfully, "good Lord, I''ll arrange it right away. Also, what are you going to do with Zheng? Mr. Zheng Chaoyang and Ms. Su Xueyuan came here last time. It seems that they want to come to see you. I asked briefly. They said that they had important matters to discuss with you. "


    Gu Lin''s eyebrows were twisted.


    In essence, he didn''t want to let Xiao Weiwei go. No matter Zheng Huaiyang or Xiao Weiwei, he had to pay a painful price.


    But this matter also concerns Pei Qingle, so Gu Lin said in a deep voice: "you should keep an eye on Zheng''s side. Recently, you can find out all those who broke the law and played the side ball before, as a backup. In addition, about Xiao Weiwei''s case, didn''t Yu Baifeng''s death case restart the investigation? Qingle didn''t find any evidence before. You try to find it again. You can''t do it. You know what to do. "After rescuing the two men, Gu Linhan began to plan for the future.


    Since those people dare to calculate them, and let Gu Mingrui get hurt, let Pei Qingle faint. Then Gu Linhan will not be soft hearted at all, and will only make them pay a heavy price of tens of thousands of times.


    "Well, I know what to do. Master, are Xiaorui and miss Pei all right? " Li Jiangyuan asked tentatively, because he had to deal with the company''s affairs, so he didn''t catch up in time, but he was always worried about the situation there.


    Gu Lin Han said: "the operation has been successful. I still have to work hard for you. In addition, help me arrange a paternity test. "


    He felt that Gu would not give up until he reached the Yellow River. If he had not put the iron evidence in front of him, he would not have admitted it at all.


    Therefore, he had to prepare everything in advance to know why he had been so many years, he didn''t know anything, why he knew that Qingle was Xiaorui''s mother, but he didn''t let them recognize each other.


    When Li Jiangyuan heard it, he thought he had heard it wrong, but this was what they ordered. Lu Wenhua always knew when to shut up.


    So, before hanging up the phone, Li Jiangyuan just said, "Sir, you should take a rest when you are free. After all, you have never closed your eyes these days. Now miss Pei and Xiao Rui are back. You must not fall down. "


    "Well, I see."


    Gu Lin said in a cold voice.


    After hanging up the phone, he frowned tightly. As a result, he suddenly felt tired, which made him almost unable to walk steadily. But even in this case, Gu Linhan still straightened his back.


    Because he knows that there are many things ahead for him to deal with.

 Chapter 1695

    When Pei Qingle woke up, it was already at night.


    She looked at the white in front of her eyes and took nearly ten seconds to reflect where she was.


    After thoroughly waking up, Pei Qingle immediately asked, "where is Xiaorui? How is he? Are you awake now? Is it better? "


    When Gu Linhan heard the news, he opened the door directly and came in. When he saw Pei Qingle at a loss, he immediately guessed that she was probably worried about Xiaorui, so he said, "Xiaorui is no longer in any way, and is still resting. You don''t have to worry. Take care of yourself first. "


    He said, raised Pei Qingle''s chin, looked at her pale face and emaciated face, said in a deep voice: "I arranged you and Xiao Rui''s ward together, want to see him?"


    Pei Qingle nodded without hesitation.


    Therefore, with the help of Gu Linhan, Pei Qingle slowly walked out of the ward and came to the front of Gu Mingrui''s ward.


    Because they''re in intensive care, they can''t go in, so they can only stand in front of the door and look through the glass. Xiao Rui is lying in bed with an oxygen mask on his face.


    Pei Qingle''s hand covered the door and took a deep breath. Now only by constantly staring at Gu Mingrui, can she forget the scene of the little guy fainting in the blood pool in her mind.


    If it wasn''t for her...


    Xiaorui would not have been hurt.


    She is clearly for the sake of Xiao Rui, but she didn''t expect to finally implicate Xiao Rui''s injury.


    "Good, the doctor said Xiao Rui could wake up tomorrow. Can you rest assured? If he sees you so sad, he won''t feel good Gu Lin''s cold soft voice comforts, raises his hand to let Pei Qingle lean on his body.


    "But I... Lin Han, isn''t it all because of me? Granddad Gu is right. The cause of this is me. It''s me who hurt Xiao Rui. It''s all because of me! "


    Pei Qingle cried.


    No one can feel the guilt in her heart.


    Especially to see Xiao Rui still lying in the hospital bed, her heart is like being cut by a knife, even breathing can not be smooth.


    "I know you are guilty, but this is not what we expected. You don''t want Xiaorui to get hurt, do you?" Gu Linhan wiped the tears on Pei Qingle''s face and said in a soft voice, "tomorrow Xiaorui should wake up. You can cultivate your spirit and let him know that you are good. He will be very happy and believe me."


    Pei Qingle bit his lip and nodded.


    She didn''t ask what to do with the follow-up, knowing that Gu Linhan would solve everything.


    "I''m sorry, Lin Han. I''ve been making trouble for you all the time, haven''t I? You are so busy and have to solve these things. I will make myself better as soon as possible and share the solution for you. "


    Her voice was so low that guilt and uneasiness were inevitable. Although she is always forcing herself not to think about these things, she must be strong. But if you know, you can''t control it.


    "There''s no trouble, it''s our shared responsibility. Promise me not to think so much more. " Gu Linhan chuckled and rubbed Pei Qingle''s head. His tone was gentle to the extreme, as if he were coaxing his own child.


    After standing outside Gu Mingrui''s ward for a long time, they returned to their own ward.


    Pei Qingle was silent for a moment. Her hands were shaking. She looked up and took a deep look at Gu Linhan. She asked carefully, "what did the old man Gu say before? Is he really saying that because he doesn''t like me? "


    She didn''t dare to expect anything.


    Because it''s so hard to fall from heaven to hell.


    And... How could it be?


    How can Xiao Rui be her child?


    Pei Qingle didn''t dare to think about it, nor did he dare to have such expectations. He could only hint that he was wrong about all this.


    But where is her son?


    Gu Linhan looked at her, rubbed her head, held Pei Qingle''s hand, and said in a low voice, "I let him come. This matter must be explained to us in person."


    In fact, Gu Lin''s mood is the same as Pei Qingle.


    What''s going on.


    It''s hard to guess what went wrong.


    At the same time, Gu Linhan''s mobile phone rings. He takes it out to have a look. His pupil suddenly enlarges and looks at it again and again.


    His expression is generally very calm, because no matter what happens, he will tell himself to keep absolutely calm. But at this moment, he was completely unable to calm down, and his face was excited and uncontrollable.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Qingle looked at him in surprise. It was difficult for her to see such an expression on Gu Linhan''s face.


    Gu Linhan handed the mobile phone to Pei Qingle with trembling hands, and quickly said: "when you fainted, I asked people to do the paternity test for both of you. Now the result has come out. Look, Xiao Rui is our child


    Pei Qingle couldn''t believe to look at Gu Linhan, and then looked at the mobile phone.When seeing the result, I suddenly covered my mouth and my body began to shake violently.


    Is Xiaorui really her child?


    Her child did not die, nor disappeared, but after leaving her, she became an angel again and returned to her side!


    It turns out that she is Xiao Rui''s own mother!


    Aware of this truth, Pei Qingle suddenly burst into tears and burst into tears.


    She and Xiao Rui meet so early, but now they recognize each other. Pei Qingle''s heart is hard to crack again. She can''t wait to tell Xiaorui the truth, and she wants to tell the little guy that she is not a sister, but a mother, a real mother.


    I want to tell him that his mother has not abandoned you for so many years, but has been cheated.


    She wants to hold Xiaorui, hard and hard.


    Seeing Pei Qingle''s emotion so excited, Gu Linhan almost can''t help shaking his hands. No one thought that Xiaorui was his and Qingle''s children, and it was their... The truth made his mood almost impossible to describe with any words.


    "Lin Han, is this true? It''s not lying to me, is it? Xiao Rui is really our child. He is still alive and well. He has been with me for such a long time. I''m really not dreaming? "


    Pei Qingle asked with tears in her eyes.


    Gu Linhan nodded and hugged Pei Qingle tightly. His excited voice was shaking: "of course it is true! Xiao Rui is our child, both of us! "


    For the first time, Pei Qingle felt that God cared for herself so much that something she had never thought of happened, and she was so kind to her that she brought her child back to her side.

 Chapter 1696

    For five minutes, Pei Qingle didn''t respond to it.


    She was excited, flustered, happy, and all the emotions were coming towards her.


    Once the small Rui is her child in her mind, she is all excited in trembling, unable to describe her mood.


    "Lin Han, but... What is this Peiqingle came back to God from the surprise. Although he already knew the truth, what was the matter?


    Lu told her that her child is an old man, but now the child is Lin Han, is her favorite person.


    Moreover, the child did not die, but also disappeared, but how can I get to Lin Han''s hand? Why does Gu Laozi know the truth?


    What is the matter with all this?


    Gu Lin cold heard words, put up the smile on his face, and whispered, "I will let him come here. He needs to explain to us clearly, what is this matter?"


    After about three or four minutes, Gu came to the ward slowly with the help of a doctor.


    His look looked haggard, pale and his lips blue. And before the appearance of arrogance seems to be two people, at this time he is not the Gu Shi administrator, but a common, even met with frustration of the old man.


    But Gu Lin Han did not have any intolerance because of his state, but was lazy to circle around the circle, and put the paternity and child proof in front of him, and said coldly: "I have asked someone to do paternity and child identification, and prove that Xiaorui is my and Qingle children. And you, you do know the fact, so what is going on? "


    Gu Laozi in the moment when he saw the paternity appraisal, his face was more pale than before.


    He raised his head, his eyes flustered at Gu Lin Han and peiqingle, who had always been proud of the eyes at this time also became dodgy.


    He didn''t want to say it until the last minute.


    But now Gu Lin cold''s attitude is aggressive, it seems that today he does not make everything clear before, then he will cut off the relationship.


    At this time, Gu Laozi again fell into a dilemma, he regretted his impulse, but at that time revealed the secret. But he can''t let him look at his grandchildren with any danger.


    If it''s not for him, peiqingle is the damned bitch! There will be no such situation at all. Gu looks up and the vicious eyes immediately look like a nail, and he stabbed peiqingle hard.


    Peiqingle''s body shook violently. She bit her lips and whispered, "I don''t know where I did it wrong, but I can change it. It''s just the truth. Would you please tell me? For so many years, I thought my child was dead, but I didn''t expect that he was still alive, and he was Xiaorui... "Br >


    GU Laozi was still gloomy and looked up, and gave peiqingle a fierce stare.


    "If you don''t say it again, I''ll tell him all the truth when Xiao Rui wakes up tomorrow. Tell him that his mother is Qingle yes, and hide all this is you this is the grandfather, you see, will Xiaorui forgive you? "


    Gu Lin said in a cold voice, and the expression on his face was not like a joke at all.


    But Gu Laozi heard this, the face of the face suddenly changed, finally revealed a little uneasiness.


    He hesitated for a long time, and the two opposite men also gave him enough time. Gu took a deep breath, as if he gave up what, the look in his eyes was lonely and decayed.


    When he spoke, peiqingle and Gulin looked at him at the same time, waiting for the truth.


    Actually, Gu didn''t want to hide from the beginning.


    That time, Gu Lin Han was calculated. When he rushed over, things had been settled. So he had to take Gu Lin cold away first. As for another woman in bed, he didn''t know, so he just asked someone to take a picture of the man''s face.


    And at that time, Gu Lin Han was calculated, so he should have thought that the woman was not a good thing, and he didn''t put the man in his eyes, but felt disgusted.


    As for Gu Lin Han, after knowing that he was calculated, the first reaction was to let the calculation man go bankrupt directly, and had no time to worry about the women who had a relationship at that time. As for all the taste and feeling that night, he also deliberately forgot.


    Later, when Gu saw the woman again, she was in the newspaper of Xinhai. She was a murderer and was also the daughter of Pei family. He didn''t know what happened, but because it was related to Gu Lin, he paid attention to some of them deliberately, lest the woman would calculate the cold in the future.


    In the process of attention, he knew about peiqingle''s pregnancy.


    And the time is calculated, it is likely that Gu Lin is cold.


    But, because peiqingle and his fiance were investigated, he was not sure if it was his great grandson.


    Later, Gu was always worried about the matter, so he was sending people to follow up and investigate, and then he found that Lu Wenhua wanted to take advantage of the child''s illness and throw him away. That time, he asked people to do paternity and child identification, and found out that the child was indeed Gu Lin Han, so he bought the doctor of the hospital directly, brought the child back, and cured it, making the child become Gu Mingrui.The reason why he has never said this is that he does not want his great grandson, and women like Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle have any involvement. He was a murderer. Even if he didn''t kill, even if he was wronged, he had been in prison for six years. It is a true fact that can''t be changed.


    If this incident is spread out, it will not be good for the reputation of Gu family, but will have an impact on Gu Linhan and Gu Mingrui.


    He thought that Pei Qingle would never have any relationship with their family in his life. After all, he was a humble murderer in the dust. He knew his grandson, Gu Linhan. It was absolutely impossible for a murderer like Gu Linhan to pay attention to a murderer.


    But he never thought that Pei Qingle would appear in front of him, and he was Gu Linhan''s sweetheart.


    At that time, he almost doubted whether Pei Qingle knew anything, but in the follow-up process, he could detect that the other party did not know.


    In this case, as long as he lived in the world for one day, he would absolutely not agree with these two people together, nor would he recognize Pei Qingle.


    However, things are always within his control. He never thought that the secret was revealed on his own initiative.

 Chapter 1697

    Mr. Gu said this from the beginning to the end. Then he frowned and glared at Pei Qingle: "is that my fault? Does she deserve it? A murderer and a woman in prison deserve to be Xiao Rui''s mother! Even if you know the so-called truth, I can never allow this woman to enter the door of home care! "


    His attitude was as bad as ever, because he said everything, so he didn''t have too much burden on him at this time, so the domineering appearance appeared again, and his eyes towards Pei Qingle were still full of contempt.


    Pei Qingle is incredible looking at him, that look is not like looking at a person, but like looking at an animal.


    She hated Gu Laozi very much. She was absolutely insolent and pedantic. She always looked at her contemptuously and excluded her. She didn''t treat her as a person. Moreover, Gu is not so good to Gu Linhan, so her feelings are more disgusting.


    But at this moment, she really hated the people in front of her.


    How can you be so selfish? Just for his prejudice, let her and Xiao Rui have already known each other, but can''t recognize each other.


    What is her mood? What is Xiao Rui''s missing of his mother?


    However, before Pei Qingle had time to vent his emotions, he saw that Gu Linhan was out of control and grabbed Gu''s collar.


    For the second time today, Gu Linhan, who has always been calm, is out of control.


    His eyes were red with blood, which contained all the anger, unwillingness, and resentment. These emotions were overwhelming from his eyes and smashed hard at Mr. Gu.


    "How can you be selfish? For one reason? You know that Qingle is Xiaorui''s mother, but you never said it! Why can your heart be so vicious? "


    Gu Linhan was really angry. He grabbed Gu''s hand with great strength, which directly forced him to gasp and blush.


    "Didn''t Xiao Rui express how much he missed his mother in front of you? He didn''t say anything because he was sensible! But do you know what''s on his mind? He also wants to have a healthy family and his mother to accompany him! He even thought many times why he didn''t have a mother, and all the other children did! You should know all these things, but because of your selfish desire, all these things have been destroyed! Do you think Xiao Rui will forgive you? "


    Gu Linhan''s series of rhetorical questions, let Pei Qingle instantly tense body, unbearable cry out.


    If only she had appeared in Xiao Rui''s world earlier.


    If only she had found out the truth earlier.


    Then she can tell each other every time Xiao Rui needs her that she is there and loves him. She does not abandon him or ignore him intentionally. But always, always miss him.


    Gu was grabbed by the collar. When he was about to breathe, Gu Linhan''s last shred of reason reminded him to let go of his hands, so the old master got a chance to breathe and breathe.


    When he eased his breath, he dodged in the face of Gu Linhan''s questioning eyes. But he quickly defended himself: "what can I do? Do I want to tell you that Xiao Rui''s mother is a man who has been in prison?! Xiao Rui is the great grandson of our Gu family, and he will inherit the Gu family in the future. He is not allowed to have such a stain as Pei Qingle in his life! I''m really doing it for his good


    In the moment he finished, Gu Linhan''s eyes became incomparably cold.


    It''s not the anger before, nor the anger, but the extremely cold, as if not looking at a person, and there is a thick disappointment in such cold eyes.


    Gu Linhan did not have any action, but stepped back and stood in front of Pei Qingle. His cold eyes pierced into Gu''s body, which made the other party feel more uncomfortable than when he was about to gasp.


    "You don''t understand much. You can''t understand that in Gu Mingrui''s heart, it doesn''t matter whether he has been in prison. He just wants to know where his mother is. He will not care about the fact that Qingle was in prison, because he knows that Qingle is innocent, wronged and victim. And you, you''re just a self righteous person who always lives in his own prejudice... I don''t even want to be called you. "


    With that, Gu Linhan turned away with PEI Qingle, and didn''t even leave a look in his eyes.


    Gu grabs his hand and wants to roar angrily, but he is scared by Gu Lin''s cold eyes and dare not speak at all. At this moment, his heart gradually gushes out regret.


    What will Xiaorui do if he knows?


    Would you hate his great grandfather?


    But he is also... For the sake of Xiao Rui!


    Mr. Gu leaned against the wall and sat on the ground slowly, holding his head in his hands, showing a look of pain.


    On the other hand, Pei Qingle is holding hands with Gu Linhan, looking at his still cold expression, but his heart is filled with a burst of unspeakable feelings.


    It''s not an old man. It''s Gu Linhan.


    She was not impressed with that night because she wanted to forget it.Now I remember, but I think of some little bit by bit, very painful, very hot, someone with both hands constantly stroking her body, hard possession of her, she seemed to cry, but that person did not know what kind of pity.


    It turned out to be Gu Linhan, who was only Gu Linhan from the beginning to the end.


    Pei Qingle''s mood suddenly became complicated. Her nose was sour and she wanted to cry.


    It turns out that their fate started so early, but missed so many years, but again together.


    It turns out that God has always arranged for them.


    "The rain is cold."


    Pei Qingle called softly.


    Gu Lin cold smell speech turn around, but see Pei Qingle toward him, force, tightly embrace him.


    "Thank you."


    A thank you can''t express all of Pei Qingle''s inner thoughts. At the beginning of their relationship with Gu Linhan, she missed it by chance. However, under the leadership of their children, namely Xiaorui, they have a chance to be together again.


    She not only wants to thank Gu Linhan who chose to believe her at that time, but also thanks to the God who did not deliberately torture her this time. She really brought Xiaorui and Gu Linhan to her side.


    "Thank you, too."


    Gu Lin Han whispered, embracing Pei Qingle.


    Thank you for being in each other''s world.


    Thank you for not missing again.


    Thank you for your love after reunion.

 Chapter 1698

    That night, Pei Qingle sleeps in Gu Linhan''s arms.


    After experiencing the kidnapping case, he knew the truth of Xiaorui''s life experience. In fact, up to now, the two talents are really relaxed.


    This ward is the senior VIP ward of Gu''s, so the bed is very big, and there is no crowding for two people. But Pei Qingle seems to have no position, and has been drilling into Gu Lin''s cold arms.


    "Do you... Remember that night?" Pei Qingle asked in a low voice, just asked, his face turned red.


    She thought about it, and it was amazing.


    In fact, God is also very upset her, even let her and Gu Linhan so hard to miss twice.


    One is that night, and it is also the night of Gu Mingrui. They missed it.


    One is that day she saved Gu Linhan, but Xiao Weiwei pretended to lead her, or missed it.


    Gu Linhan stretched out his hand and pinched her face. He stroked the broken hair in front of her forehead to the back of her ear and said softly, "I don''t remember. What about you?"


    He told the truth. That night, the person who calculated him was afraid of him. The following medicine was much more than that of ordinary people. Therefore, Gu Linhan only felt that he had a fever all over his body. If the effect was not too strong, with his self-control, there would have been no accident.


    Fortunately, it happened.


    Gu Linhan thought silently in his heart that he was not a man who liked accidents, but the unexpected results and gains made him surprised and satisfied.


    In the dark, Gu Linhan''s eyes look deeper, deeper and brighter than before. Pei Qingle can''t help but be attracted to it. It seems that she has entered the wide ocean. Especially in such deep eyes, all the love and doting she is familiar with are contained in her eyes.


    She pursed her mouth, raised her head and bit Gu Linhan''s chin: "of course, remember, it''s painful. You are not gentle at all!"


    "Is it?" Gu Lin Han picked his eyebrows, his eyes darkened, and he suddenly turned around and pressed Pei Qingle under his body.


    He picked up the button of Pei Qingle''s clothes, looked at the white skin inside, and said in a low voice, "why don''t we try again tonight, just make up for that night, so that you can forget that night and just remember me now."


    Pei Qingle''s ear tip was red, but he still took the initiative to sit up. He put his hands around Gu Linhan''s neck, and with a smile in his eyes, he raised his head and kissed Gu Linhan''s throat.


    Her kiss turned all the way, kissing the seemingly sentimental but actually blazing lips. At the moment of the intersection of lips and teeth, Gu Linhan immediately regained the initiative and fiercely occupied Pei Qingle''s breath.


    The moonlight at night is always so bright, and the bed in the ward is constantly creaking.


    "Slow down, slow down..."


    "isn''t that good... Gentle? Ah...


    the rest of the words, Pei Qingle no longer has the strength to say, to the end, only bursts of sobbing.


    The next day.


    Pei Qingle immediately got up at daybreak. She was worried about the state of the little guy and wanted to let the other party see her at the first sight at the moment of waking up. But the absurdity of last night made her feel the pain from her waist when she got up from bed.


    But it''s obviously cleaned up, so there''s nothing wrong with other places.


    Pei Qingle has a helpless look at Gu Linhan who is still sleeping. This man was crazy last night. He said that he should be gentle. In fact, he was even more fierce than that night. Under her constant begging for mercy, he was fierce and gentle. He tortured her and even cried at last.


    She was lying on the edge of the bed, looking at Gu Linhan''s sleeping face. In fact, she had seen it yesterday. During this period of time, Gu Linhan must have never had a good rest. Therefore, she would have slept so deeply at this time. If she usually did, she would have woken up early.


    "Sleep, and everything will be fine."


    Pei Qingle lowered his head and gently kissed Gu Linhan''s forehead, and then pecked at the corner of his mouth with a smile. He realized that Gu Linhan was really tired, so he could sleep so heavily, and then he left the ward reluctantly.


    Her ward is very close to Xiao Rui. Because she had a good rest last night, she has a lot of energy now.


    "Excuse me, is Xiao Rui awake?" Pei Qingle quietly asked the passing doctor.


    "Not yet, but at present everything is relatively stable. I think I will wake up this morning." The doctor said with a smile.


    Pei Qingle was relieved and then asked, "can I go in and see him? Is there anything you need to pay attention to? "


    "Of course, but remember, don''t make too much noise. The patient still needs a quiet recuperation environment." The doctor advised.


    Pei Qingle immediately nodded: "I will keep quiet."


    Then, she asked for some other precautions, which opened Gu Mingrui''s ward and walked slowly.


    Little guy''s face still with oxygen mask, hand infusion liquid, Pei Qingle subconsciously thought of the injury, thought of the blood of that place. She quickly clenched her fist and calmed herself down. She sat in front of Xiaorui''s hospital bed to ensure that the other party could see her at the first time.Looking at Xiaorui again, Pei Qingle finds that his mood has not changed much. Because in the past time, she also really took Xiaorui as her own child in love and get along with each other.


    It''s just that Xiao Rui was really her child, which shocked and delighted her. She felt excited when she thought about it once.


    Many people have said before that Xiao Rui''s eyes are very similar to her. At that time, she only felt fate. Even Xiaorui liked painting. She thought it was their special fate.


    Xiao Rui has no mother, she lost her son, so they met.


    But now I think about it, it turns out that Xiao Rui is her child. Naturally, her eyebrows and eyes are similar to her, and she will naturally inherit the painting she likes and is good at.


    Pei Qingle is warm all over with this kind of kinship. She looks at Gu Mingrui again. Even though the other party is still wearing an oxygen mask with her eyes closed, she still thinks that Xiao Rui is her own child! Of course, like her, not only eyebrows, like everywhere!


    Xiao Rui is her child! It''s her and Gu Linhan''s!


    This fact continues to enlarge, Pei Qingle''s smile on his face is getting deeper and deeper, and his mood is more and more pleasant than ever before. Her child is not dead or missing, but her little Rui. Is there anything better and more magical than this?


    When Pei Qingle is smiling, Gu Mingrui on the hospital bed seems to have a sense and slowly opens his eyes.

 Chapter 1699

    Pei Qingle instantly straightened his body, subconsciously pressed the emergency bell, and then, he saw Gu Mingrui looking at his eyes.


    The little guy just woke up and looked very upset, but at the moment he saw her, the look on his face seemed to relax.


    Pei Qingle''s eyes were hot and almost cried out on the spot.


    The doctor quickly rushed over and carried out a series of examinations. One of the attending doctors turned to Pei Qingle and said, "the child has woken up. It''s ok now, but we still need to observe the follow-up. If there is anything, please inform us in time. In addition, the child is just waking up now, and may be a little weak. You can accompany him to talk with him more. Don''t let him have any big action to avoid the wound being pulled again


    Got this advice, Pei Qingle was completely relieved.


    After the doctor left, she immediately went to the bedside. When she saw Gu Mingrui, tears burst out in an instant.


    The little guy''s face was still very pale, and because he was just awake, he didn''t seem to have any spirit. She and Xiao Rui have known each other for such a long time. Only when Gu Linhan disappeared before, did Xiaorui have this look.


    How ruthless Lu Wenhua started, Pei Qingle clearly.


    It is because of this, so she is more distressed, small Rui such a small body, at that time how much pain. But she also remembers clearly that when she reacts to stop bleeding, the little guy is clearly in pain. Instead, he bites his teeth and doesn''t cry. He is constantly sweating on his forehead, but he comforts her with his eyes.


    now that Xiao Rui is finally safe and sound, Pei Qingle still has angina pectoris as long as he thinks of the situation at that time.


    "Elder sister... Elder sister..." Gu Mingrui called weakly. The oxygen mask on his face had been changed into another one, so he could barely speak.


    His round eyes are still the same as before. Although some of them have no spirit, they still stare at Pei Qingle all the time, and even want to raise a smile. However, the wound on the body is too painful, so the smile is not successful, but the facial features are tightly wrinkled together.


    Pei Qingle immediately said: "you don''t move, do not move, is not very painful?"


    The effect of anesthesia needle has passed. Now the wound is really painful. Gu Mingrui, who is in pain, wants to cry. But seeing that his sister was so worried about him, he didn''t want to let her worry, so he bit his teeth and said, "no pain, really, no pain at all."


    He said this sentence word by word, and it was patient at first sight.


    Pei Qingle looked more sad and said in a low voice, "if you can bear with me, you will soon get better. You see, we are now rescued by our father and the police, and the bad guys have been arrested. He will be punished and will never hurt us again! "


    "Great, sister. You won''t get hurt again." Gu Mingrui said immediately.


    Pei Qingle tried his best to bear his feelings, but could not control his tears.


    How could she let the little guy treat her like this? Clearly, she was hurt, but she was worried about her from head to tail. Xiao Rui is still a child, but she is so sensible that she is deeply distressed.


    Rui wants to tell her mother a lot. However, he was afraid of stimulating Gu Mingrui and then affecting the wound. So he had to bear it silently, carefully raised his head and stroked Gu Mingrui''s forehead slowly.


    "Sister, where''s dad? Did he get hurt? " Gu Mingrui blinked and asked softly.


    Pei Qingle shook his head: "don''t worry, we are not hurt. My father and I are very good, because of you, my sister is not hurt, thank you, baby


    "Don''t cry..." Gu Mingrui wants to lift his hand to wipe tears for her sister, but he can''t move. He can only look at Pei Qingle deeply and pull out a smile: "sister, don''t worry about me, you''re OK, I don''t hurt. I am still small, the wound recovers very quickly, moreover has you accompany me, I can not feel the pain at all


    Pei Qingle hears the speech, but cries more fiercely.


    She just saw that Xiao Rui was still shaking. It should be painful, but she also laughed to comfort her. Such a small child, but always always her this adult in the heart.


    "Honey, if you feel pain, just tell your sister. If you have anything in the future, you should tell your sister. You are a child. You can cry loudly when you are in pain. Your sister will hold you, accompany you and comfort you. Do you know


    Pei Qingle gently stroked Gu Mingrui''s face, looking at the little guy''s obviously emaciated cheek, the heart was more painful.


    She hoped that the knife was cut in her own body, so that Xiao Rui would not suffer and be safe.


    She also hopes that she can tell Xiaorui the truth and tell him that she is her mother and that they are their own mother and son.


    If Xiao Rui knows, he will be very happy and excited.


    "Well, I know." Gu Mingrui laughed again and said, "there is only a little pain, really a little bit. Sister, don''t cry. If you cry, I will feel more pain. "Gu Mingrui''s voice is very small. He has no strength. He has to take a breath for a word, but he still doesn''t want to end the topic with his sister.


    Good. He survived.


    Didn''t die as the bad guy said.


    Then he will still have a lot of time to get along with his sister and father, and have a lot of things to say to them.


    As long as he thinks of this, Gu Mingrui feels that any pain can be tolerated, because he is still alive, can see his sister and talk to her!


    Pei Qingle immediately wiped the tears on his face and raised a smile: "sister, don''t cry! The elder sister just feels very lucky, small Rui is still beside me, we all safely came back. "


    Gu Mingrui gently leaned his head against Pei Qingle''s palm and rubbed it. His action range was very small, just like a little milk cat. As before, it was silent and charming.


    "Sister, it''s good that we''re all alive. When the man told me that I would die, I was scared out of my wits. In thinking, I have a lot of things to say to you and Dad, I want to say... I love you, there is no more love in the world. I only love you two! "


    Gu Mingrui whispered, with a smile in his eyes, but his ears turned red: "it''s good to be able to say it, and it''s good to live."


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and held back the tears. He bowed his head on Gu Mingrui''s cheek and gave him a strong kiss.


    Yeah, it''s good to be alive.


    They can also recognize each other, can embrace, can spend the next life.

 Chapter 1700

    Wake up Gu Mingrui very obedient, although still very painful, but constantly and Pei Qingle talk.


    At last, I couldn''t help sleeping in the past.


    Pei Qingle looks at Gu Mingrui''s sleeping face and smiles gently. She rubs and kisses the little guy''s cheek. She plans to take good care of Xiaorui when he is discharged from hospital. After all, the sufferings of the past few days have made his face thin and pale.


    Near noon, Gu Linhan also woke up.


    The first time he woke up, he went to Gu Mingrui''s ward, where he saw Pei Qingle.


    "Awake? Did you have a good rest last night? " Pei Qingle raised a smile, two dimples hanging high on his face. At this time the sun just good sprinkle on her body, let her seem to put on a layer of dazzling light.


    Gu Linhan was fully cured in this smile and said softly, "well, it''s hard to sleep for such a long time."


    After the kidnapping case, he basically didn''t sleep much. After lingering last night, he went to sleep contentedly with PEI Qingle. He even woke up at noon, surprised Gu Linhan himself.


    Think carefully, it may be because of Pei Qingle''s side, and know that Gu Mingrui has been rescued, so put down the heart, will sleep so heavy.


    "Xiao Rui just woke up, the doctor said that all the data are normal, only follow-up observation is OK!" Pei Qingle''s tone could not hide his excitement, but his voice was very small. He was afraid that he might disturb the sleeping little guy: "just now he was talking to me about the food he wanted to eat and where he wanted to go. He said that he was sleepy."


    Gu Linhan walked slowly past, let Pei Qingle nestle in his arms, gently stroking her hair.


    Two people look at Xiao Rui together, the eyes are full of tenderness and doting.


    When the little guy woke up again, it was already in the afternoon. Because of the kidnapping case, Gu kept the news firmly under control, so basically no one knew about it. So only Li Jiangyuan and Wu Yao came to visit.


    He Fangshuang came along with Li Jiangyuan. Although she never appeared, she did a lot of things, such as appeasing he Guowei.


    Thanks to her appearance, he Guowei did not know what happened in Xinhai until now.


    "Thank you." Pei Qingle sincerely said that if this matter was known by Pei Zhengguo, the two old people could not point out how anxious.


    He Fangshuang still had no expression. Standing behind Li Jiangyuan, he raised his eyebrow and said, "it''s OK. I just said a few words casually, which is not a help. What''s more, Liao Meixing seems to have some things going on. They are quite busy. "


    Although Pei Qingle said it in his heart.


    "Zheng Chaoyang there, you let him wait. In addition, find someone to closely monitor the movements of Zheng Huaiyang and Xiao Weiwei. When Xiaorui is discharged from hospital, this account must be well calculated." Gu Linhan''s tone suddenly became cold.


    Li Jiangyuan immediately nodded: "Sir, don''t worry. I did everything you told me before. What''s more, Gu has nothing important to do now. You can have a good rest and spend more time with Miss Pei and Xiao Rui. "


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Gu Linhan''s tone softened.


    Li Jiangyuan scratched his head, a little embarrassed: "this is what I should do."


    After two people came to visit, they did not dare to disturb their rest, so they left quickly.


    Gu Mingrui wakes up at about 5:00 in the afternoon. After waking up again, he looks much better than before. His eyes also become magical. When he sees Gu Linhan, he immediately calls out his father.


    It''s rare to see him act like a coquette. Gu Lin''s face is much warmer than before. He hugged him and gave him a kiss.


    Pei Qingle personally gave Xiaorui some porridge. The little guy who ate was obviously more energetic than before. He asked in a low voice, "sister, can I ask a question?"


    "What''s the problem?" Pei Qingle chuckled and scratched Gu Mingrui''s nose: "you are so polite to me. You can ask anything you have. If I know, I will tell you."


    "Then promise not to be sad." Gu Mingrui looked at his sister seriously. After seeing Pei Qingle nodding, he pursed his lips and asked in a low voice: "sister, has your child fallen? The bad guy has been arrested now. Then we can take him back. Dad said he would buy me a lot of new toys. I can share them with him


    Pei Qingle Leng Leng Leng, subconsciously to see Gu Mingrui.


    The expression in the eyes of the little guy is very focused, with worry in the eyes, and some cautious.


    After waiting for a long time without waiting for the answer, Gu Mingrui anxiously looked at Pei Qingle and whispered, "did I say something wrong? I didn''t mean to...


    "no!" Pei Qingle suddenly had to bite his mouth and control his tears. He held the little guy''s hand tightly, but he still couldn''t hold his eyes red.


    She originally wanted to wait until Gu Mingrui was better, and then tell him this fact. But the little guy is still worried about her when he is hurt. He is obviously possessive, but he is willing to share his toys with others for her sake.How can Pei Qingle not be moved?


    How can I control not to tell the truth.


    She bit her teeth and held back tears. She took a deep look at Gu Mingrui and said softly, "sister told you about my having a child, right? That child is not other people, it is you, Xiaorui, you are my son, I am your mother! "


    Gu Mingrui didn''t react for the first time. Instead, he asked: "my sister is my mother?"


    "Well!" Pei Qingle nods hard.


    Her hands began to tremble, and she explained these things to Gu Mingrui in the shortest possible words.


    After the explanation, her voice was full of trills: "I never thought of abandoning you or forgetting you, but I didn''t know you were still living in this world. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for your mother for so long..."


    "my sister is my mother, my mother has always been with me?" Gu Mingrui repeated it again. Suddenly, he fainted from the injury to wake up. No matter how painful he was, he couldn''t stop crying.


    His cry was heartbroken, as if waiting for a long time, and finally waiting for what he wanted. During this period, all the grievances, all the sad and sad, broke out in this crying.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help crying, and the mood collapsed again at this moment.

 Chapter 1701

    Gu Linhan in two people''s cry sound, also followed the red eye.


    The three of them met each other in this ward. Even now, he hates Gu and can never forgive him.


    Because they could have been together earlier and knew the truth earlier. Xiao Rui doesn''t have to miss his mother, so he doubts whether he has done something wrong. Qingle didn''t have to worry about his son, so he was hurt by Lu Wenhua.


    Gu Mingrui held Pei Qingle''s hand and cried for a long time. His pale face was covered with tears. However, he said cautiously and expectantly: "am I really my sister''s child? You didn''t lie to me? "


    "I didn''t cheat you. How could I cheat you with this? Dear, I''m sorry. It took so long for mom to know the truth. " Pei Qingle clenched her lips. She quickly dried the tears on her face and gently wiped Gu Mingrui''s tears, revealing a smile.


    "Don''t cry, baby. Although we missed it for a long time, baby, you still come to me and come to me. Thank you, dear, "Pei Qingle lowered his head and kissed Gu Mingrui''s palm.


    Gu Mingrui''s eyes are still filled with tears.


    He has never thought that his sister is his mother, is his own mother, although the sister in his heart and mother is a status.


    But now such a beautiful thing that only appears in dreams actually happened to him. Gu Mingrui has been staring at Pei Qingle. This is not his sister, but his mother.


    It was the person he had been dreaming about when he was a child, and the one he constantly imagined in his mind.


    Such a man is his favorite sister!


    Gu Mingrui wanted to cry again, but he thought it was a happy thing. If he cried, his sister, no, his mother would cry with him. So his black grape like eyes twinkled with moving light, and looked at Pei Qingle with sticky.


    "Mom, mom!" Gu Mingrui first called in a low voice, then he cried out in a loud voice.


    He has a mother!


    His mother is his favorite!


    Mother has never abandoned him, nor deliberately not in his side, but because bad talent left him for so long!


    Gu Mingrui pursed his mouth and called his mother several times, as if to make up for all the debts he owed in the past few years at this moment!


    Pei Qingle in that sound of mother, again red eyes, Xiaorui every call, she promised once, two people smile at each other, eyes also only each other.


    "Mom, I didn''t expect to find my mother after I was kidnapped. I don''t feel aggrieved any more, because the bad guys have returned my mother to me! " Gu Mingrui''s dimples hang on his face. He looks at Pei Qingle with a smile.


    This is his mother!


    Pei Qingle rubbed his head: "the bad guys will be punished. They will. Mom and dad will also protect you from this kind of harm


    She said, holding Gu Mingrui''s hand and kissing her. She said in a soft voice, "thank you, baby. You saved me. You saved my mother from the bad guys."


    "Really?" Gu Mingrui''s face once again raised a bright smile, as if every time I saw Pei Qingle''s smile, he looked very happy and excited.


    After learning the truth, Gu Mingrui fell into a state of excitement. He kept asking all kinds of questions. Every time he asked a mother, his voice became louder and louder, and Pei Qingle agreed to be more and more happy.


    "Mom, it''s amazing that you are really my mother! I''m not dreaming, am I? " Gu Mingrui is holding Pei Qingle''s arm. His eyes are clear, and he is surprised. Up to now, he is not sure of this fact.


    "Of course not in a dream, but I also feel that there is a very magical feeling, better than a dream." Pei Qingle looked at Gu Mingrui tenderly and said with a smile: "my baby is still alive, and has returned to my side early, and still likes me so much. How can I not be happy, how can I not be excited?"


    Gu Mingrui laughs. He can''t stop the smile on his face.


    "Thank you for being my mother. I don''t think there''s anything happier in life. Although I was hurt, I had a mother Gu Mingrui kisses Pei Qingle''s cheek and cries with a smile.


    "I want to thank you, you came to me, took my hand, chose to believe me." Pei Qingle rubbed his head and said softly.


    Two people look at each other at the same time, eyes are love for each other.


    "When are you tired of it? Have you forgotten me Gu Linhan stood behind Pei Qingle for a long time, looking at the mother and son, looking at each other sweetly. There was no him at all, so he had to open his mouth.


    Gu Mingrui still smiles: "Dad, I have a mother! When I''m out of hospital, I''ll tell everyone! "


    He couldn''t control his joy at all. If it wasn''t for the injury that he couldn''t move around, he would have been dancing to everyone."Well, I see. Don''t be so excited. Did you touch the wound Gu Linhan said helplessly.


    Gu Mingrui was embarrassed to lick his lips: "how do you know? It''s a little painful...


    "what''s going on?" Pei Qingle was in a hurry and immediately called the doctor over. After checking, he found that the child was too excited to tear the wound and even ooze blood. However, even in this way, he still kept silent and giggled.


    I don''t seem to know the pain at all.


    For Gu Mingrui, it''s true. He doesn''t know the pain. He doesn''t feel pain at all. He has only his mother in his heart, only joy and excitement.


    Pei Qingle in the doctor re bandaged the wound, quickly said: "don''t be excited, must pay attention to the wound, OK?"


    Looking at the bleeding wound, she was really distressed. She also complained that she was too excited to notice that the expression of the little guy was wrong. Fortunately, Gu Linhan found it in time.


    "That..." Gu Mingrui thought for a while, and hugged Pei Qingle''s hand and whispered, "you don''t leave me in the future, OK? We haven''t been together for so long, I have a lot of things to say to you! "


    Pei Qingle''s eyes became extremely gentle and said softly," silly child, of course I won''t leave you! "


    Not only will not leave, but also will accompany day and night.


    Pei Qingle held Gu Mingrui''s hand tightly. Both of them were deeply in love with each other''s eyes.


    Gu Linhan on one side also came over. The three members of the family stood together and looked at each other sweetly.

 Chapter 1702

    Next, Gu Mingrui almost every day to pester Pei Qingle.


    Finally had a mother, for him, is a more beautiful thing, so he excitedly said his imagination about his mother, he and Pei Qingle relationship was good, now is a good relationship.


    They are both friends and mother and son.


    Gu Linhan ate vinegar for two days. On the third day, he finally brought his wife back to his side. He called it "let Gu Mingrui pay attention to his good health, sleep more and talk less.".


    However, relying on his own mother, the little guy got sick again. At this time, he was not afraid of Gu Linhan. On the contrary, because he was injured, he let Gu Linhan buy a lot of things that he didn''t usually buy.


    For a week in a row, Pei Qingle did almost nothing, and he accompanied Gu Mingrui attentively every day.


    When the little guy can be discharged from hospital, she also went back to Pei''s again to deal with all the work accumulated before.


    Pei''s business basically did not receive any impact, after all, with sister Lin, she can handle everything. Moreover, the kidnapping was not reported from the beginning to the end, so all kinds of cooperation was carried out as usual without any mistakes.


    "I''m back at last. How''s Xiaorui?" Sister Lin has been in charge of the affairs of Pei''s family for several consecutive days. She seems to have lost a lot of weight.


    Pei Qingle smiles helplessly: "the wound is almost good, but she is coquettish every day. Don''t mention me, even Gu Linhan can''t stand it."


    She had been soft hearted, as long as Xiao Rui called her mother, no matter what conditions the other side proposed, she could not refuse.


    Gu Linhan had a firm stand. Unexpectedly, Gu Mingrui got the knack. His father ate soft food instead of hard food, so he sprinkled his coquettes every day and occasionally gave Gu Linhan a kiss on the cheek.


    Even the famous third master Gu can''t resist his son''s twinkling eyes and charming appearance. He can only constantly meet the needs of the little guy.


    "It will take me about a week to sort out the other things, and Xiao Rui will be discharged in a week. Therefore, I can basically deal with Pei''s affairs after finishing the follow-up work. I''ll give you and brother Zhiyuan a long vacation. If you want to get married or go out to play, I can help you. "


    Sister Lin said with a smile: "OK, don''t talk about this matter. Let''s review the recent events first. In addition, Gu''s project has delayed a lot of progress, and if this happens, will Mr. Gu share the rent with Zheng?"


    She asked with great concern.


    But it''s no fault with sister Lin. when they knew about the project years ago, they knew that with Pei''s fund reserve, it would be risky to participate rashly. But Pei Qingle wanted to make a big one, so they also chose to gamble.


    Some time ago, they spent a lot of energy on the preparatory work, and Pei Qingle also set up a special project team, which are all Pei''s elites. If this project is not carried out, the loss to Pei will not be small.


    Pei Qingle touched his chin and whispered, "Lin Han and I have not had time to discuss this matter. However, I think he will look for other enterprises even if he does not cooperate with Zheng. Let''s not worry. You can help me stabilize our morale. We must still carry out this project. After all, we have invested so much. If we don''t continue now, the loss will be too great for us. "


    "Well, I see." Sister Lin is no nonsense. Although the situation does not seem particularly good, she believes in the personal abilities of Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan, so she is not too worried.


    Two people before some things to deal with clean, Pei Qingle busy in Pei''s work in the morning, in the afternoon, choose to go to prison.


    She had deliberately not inquired about Lu Wenhua before, and Gu Linhan did not tell her so much.


    But she regretted it.


    I regret that I didn''t pick up the knife that hurt Xiaorui at that time, and ruthlessly and recklessly inserted it into Lu Wenhua''s heart and killed him.


    Only in this way can we eliminate the hatred in our hearts.


    When she thought of Lu Wenhua, she thought of Xiao Rui lying in a pool of blood. What''s more, according to Gu, Xiao Rui was taken back. Because he was ill, Lu Wenhua wanted to give up treatment.


    This person, no, Lu Wenhua is no longer worthy of being called a person.


    It''s a beast like a dog!


    Pei Qingle with hatred came to the place where he visited the prison. When she saw Lu Wenhua again, she found that she had no way to calm down. She was so excited that her chest was constantly fluctuating, and her eyes were full of hate.


    And Lu Wenhua is also the same, when looking at her, that vision is clearly looking at the enemy.


    "You''re lucky to win this time, but I didn''t lose to you. I just had bad luck!" Lu Wenhua wrung his eyebrows, his facial features wrinkled together, and his expression looked fierce.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "bad luck? How can a man like you have luck? Do you really think that God has no eyes? ""You should not forget me, son. Whether he is dead or alive depends on your attitude Even in the inspection room, Lu Wenhua still showed a proud look, cruel and cunning. He felt that he had grasped Pei Qingle''s weakness perfectly. As long as he relied on this, Pei Qingle did not dare to do anything to him.


    He is relying on this, so even if he is caught in, he still doesn''t feel that he has lost.


    He just had bad luck and was cheated by Pei Qingle, a damned bitch! But this slut has weakness. As long as he holds it firmly, why should he challenge him.


    But to his surprise, Pei Qingle''s expression was indifferent, even his eyes were cold.


    "Child? Do you mean the child who was taken home by you and wanted to take the opportunity to let him die when he was ill? "Pei Qingle asked with a sneer. His eyes at Lu Wenhua seemed to be poisoned.


    "You, how do you know?" Lu Wenhua was surprised and his eyes widened.


    He thought that he had concealed it well, and it was very private. Pei Qingle couldn''t have discovered it. But what''s going on now? How could she know!


    Under the cold eyes, Lu Wenhua felt that he had been seen through, which made him shiver. For a moment, he felt as if he was finished.


    Even the only handle that can be used is lost. How can he confront Pei Qingle?

 Chapter 1703

    "How do I know?"


    Pei Qingle sneered. Her eyes fixed on Lu Wenhua and said in a deep voice, "because I have found my child."


    "What? How can it be! " Lu Wenhua''s body suddenly became cold. The cold was constantly permeated through the bone marrow, which made him shiver all over the body at this time.


    He would have thought Pei Qingle was deceiving him, but when he saw the other party''s eyes, especially when she even knew what happened many years ago, it was not cheating him at all, but Pei Qingle knew the truth thoroughly.


    "What''s impossible? Do you think I''ll be cheated by you all my life? Lu Wenhua, you are always so arrogant that you think you are the smartest in the world, and that you can easily control the fate of others. In fact? You''re just a clown. "


    Pei Qingle''s words are not polite at all. Through the glass, she stares at Lu Wenhua firmly. Her eyes are like a knife, which is carved on Lu Wenhua''s body.


    "Don''t you understand? At this point, it''s your own fault. You are always complaining, why don''t you admit that you are a waste


    "You fart Lu Wenhua became excited. What he couldn''t stand most was such negation.


    In his world, he is the most powerful, the most intelligent, he is just a lack of luck and opportunity. If he had not been calculated by Pei Qingle before, now Pei''s already in his hands!


    Why should he be denied by Pei Qingle!


    Lu Wenhua''s anger was burning uncontrollably, even more furious than being caught in prison.


    "I''m telling the truth." Pei Qingle showed a sarcastic smile: "without me, you can''t even do Pei''s senior management. You may not know, at the beginning you are to be expelled, even Pei''s probation period has not been, because what you do not count in mind? But for my sake, what do you think you are? Later it was also because of me. It was my existence that gave you the opportunity to master Pei. But what did you do? You think that you are the best in the world, but under your control, Pei did not take off with any substantive, and even continued to fall in the economy.


    Do you know why? Because you are a complete waste, a fool who can only rely on conspiracy to calculate others! So, don''t live in your own world, recognize that you are a loser, a clown, a loser of mine


    Every word of Pei Qingle is like a knife in Lu Wenhua''s chest, which makes his mood more and more broken and his anger more and more vigorous.


    Lu Wenhua even stood up and repeatedly hit the table in front of him. His hands were roasted by handcuffs. The cold handcuffs made a deafening sound. Lu Wenhua''s mouth kept saying that he was not a waste, he was not a failure.


    However, Pei Qingle just looked at him coldly, and even felt that he was too ridiculous.


    "Do you know what you are?" Pei Qingle''s tone is particularly calm, cold voice said: "you are now incompetent fury, even if you do not admit, the fact has been put in front of you, don''t let yourself too ridiculous."


    Lu Wenhua is still screaming like crazy, Pei Qingle has slowly stood up.


    She said coldly, "since you want to know, I''ll tell you. The original child did not die, but was taken back to his family. Yes, it is Gu Mingrui. And Xiao Rui is the child of Lin Han and me. Although you designed me at the beginning, God is on my side, and let me have a relationship with Lin Han


    This fact made Lu Wenhua completely stupid, even forgetting that he was still in anger. Instead, he looked at Pei Qingle in shock: "how can it be? Why is that so? "


    "So, you think you''re designing me, in fact?" The irony on Pei Qingle''s face became deeper and deeper.


    All of a sudden, her look changed, and her eyes suddenly became fierce. She glared at Lu Wenhua: "but what you have done to me, what you have done to me, to Pei''s family, to my father, to Xiao Rui, to me, all these things you have done will be firmly in my heart.


    I used to think that it is the greatest pain for a person like you to live in this world, to taste all kinds of torture, and to achieve that life is better than death. But now I think I''m wrong. For you who are arrogant and always feel superior to others, death is the best result.


    I want you to let go of all your ambitions and realize that you are an incompetent waste, and you will have to wait to die for the rest of your life. Your plans, your intrigues, your hopes will all be destroyed, because I will not give you any more opportunities. "


    Pei Qingle said, and then laughed. She laughed more and more deeply under Lu Wenhua''s shocked eyes. She said in a cold voice: "my lawyer and I have already started to draft a death sentence for you. You escaped from prison and kidnapped you, but also hurt Xiao Rui. How can you escape the death penalty. The reason I''m telling you now is that I want you to know that you are only waiting to die, and there is no hope in your life, do you know? "


    Lu Wenhua''s pale face is the biggest blow to him. He can go to prison and be tortured because he thinks that as long as he finds an opportunity, as long as he is still alive, he can turn the tables and create miracle.But if you die, there is nothing!


    He can''t die!


    How can a man like him die?


    Lu Wenhua''s body is shaking wildly. He must not die!


    "Oh, and the only thing I regret is that you can''t be killed by me. God knows how much I want to kill you, but I won''t go to hell with you, because I will be alive. I have family, love and friends. what about you? What do you have? You seem to have nothing, so you have nothing to do with it. In fact, it is a waste thing that no one will help you collect the corpse even when you are dead. And I have told the lawyer that I will not accept euthanasia. I want you to feel yourself taken to the execution ground and pointed at by a gun. You will tremble, you will be afraid, you will struggle, but it will be useless, because what is waiting for you will be a cold shot and death. "


    After Pei Qingle finished, he took a cold look at Gu Linhan, and then turned to leave.


    For Lu Wenhua, she no longer wants to waste any time, because she knows that before the death penalty comes, this man will live in deep pain.


    And she, found a child, love and relatives are still with her, her life, from now on, to say goodbye to the devil Lu Wenhua.

 Chapter 1704

    "There is a great possibility of death penalty. I have asked my lawyer to arrange for Lu Wenhua''s kidnapping and hurting Xiao Rui. The most important thing is to escape from prison. All these will affect the result of his sentence again."


    Gu Linhan''s voice was as low as ever. When dealing with business affairs, his tone of voice seemed to have no feelings.


    He picked up his coffee, took a sip and looked up at the man in front of him.


    Pei Qingle touched his chin: "can we ask Lu Wenhua to tell us who helped him escape from prison and give Zheng Huaiyang a confession so that we can attack Zheng''s family by the way. As for cooperation, I think Secretary Li can sort out other suitable companies, and Zheng''s will not be considered? "


    "I''ve asked the lawyer to pay attention to this, but Lu Wenhua bit him to death. He escaped by himself and did not disclose anyone." Gu Lin Han said in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle slightly a Leng, then quickly react to come over this is how to return a responsibility.


    Knowing that he had no hope, but he had a deep hatred for her, so Lu Wenhua chose to gamble all his hopes on Xiao Weiwei alone, and chose not to give up Xiao Weiwei, so that the other party would have a better chance to deal with her.


    It''s Lu Wenhua.


    Even if she was dying, she would be disgusted once.


    "As for Zheng''s side, you will accompany me to see two people later. This matter also concerns them, so we should discuss it before making a decision." Gu Linhan picked his eyebrows and looked at the time: "about half an hour later, they will come. You can eat the cake in front of you slowly, don''t worry


    Pei Qingle sat on the sofa with all kinds of desserts in front of her.


    Since she occasionally came to Gu Linhan, the other party always prepared the snacks she liked. She couldn''t help it. So she was very happy every time. After eating, she touched her stomach regretfully for fear of growing meat.


    However, Gu Linhan wanted to let her grow some meat. He also said that because of the kidnapping, she lost a lot of weight and made him feel sad.


    Pei Qingle picked up one of the cakes and ate it wantonly in the famous Office of Mr. Gu. After eating it, he said, "are Zheng Chaoyang and Su Xueyuan?"


    "Well."


    Gu Linhan nodded, stood up, picked up the paper towel, went to Pei Qingle''s side, gently wiped the corners of her mouth for her, and then said in a low voice: "they have visited me many times. It is estimated that there are important things to talk about. I was not in a mood before. Now I think the situation is not much. I can talk about it. "


    Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows. She had a good opinion of Su Xueyuan and Zheng Chaoyang. She thought that compared with Zheng Huaiyang, she was a good person and a capable person.


    although the other party didn''t know about the kidnapping at the beginning, she also went to the hospital in a low-key way during the subsequent hospitalization of Gu Mingrui. During this period, Gu said nothing about his work.


    Therefore, if they have a chance to work together in future cooperation, Pei Qingle thinks he can accept it.


    The premise is that Zheng must learn a lesson.


    Now Zheng is the backstage of Xiao Weiwei, which is the reason why she dare to be so rampant. So if you want to completely destroy Xiao Weiwei, you must take her from Zheng.


    According to Pei Qingle''s observation, Zheng Weitan is also a person who values interests too much. Under the influence of interests, it is impossible not to kick Xiao Weiwei out. At that time, it will be her time to be rude.


    About half an hour later, Zheng and Su Xueyuan arrived.


    "You look good, much better than when I saw you in the hospital that day. By the way, what about your son? It''s a big, cute guy


    Su Xueyuan is very talkative. Although she is not a warm-hearted person, she always shows a different side in front of Pei Qingle, just like meeting her own good friend, so she keeps asking various questions.


    "Is it?" Pei Qingle touched his face: "may be recently ate a lot of things."


    She was not polite, but it was.


    During this period of time, Gu Linhan simply thought of various ways to prepare all kinds of delicious food for her and Gu Mingrui, and made up his mind to let each of them gain more than ten kilograms.


    Whether it''s fan munan''s cooking, his family''s chef, or his own cooking. And not only eat dinner, usually snacks are fancy, Pei Qingle can only enjoy happily.


    "Xiao Rui is still in the hospital, but the doctor said that there is no big problem, this period of time is just in the recuperation, and he will probably be discharged next week." Pei Qingle said with a smile.


    Su Xueyuan vomited a tone: "this is good. I saw such a lovely child for the first time, so I must protect it."


    She is not a person who likes children, but when she saw Gu Mingrui at the first sight, she thought that the child was too cute, especially the little guy would call her aunt soft and soft. Her voice was like a bird, and her heart was about to sprout.


    Pei Qingle nodded forcefully: "yes, we must protect it."Two people exchanged greetings for a while, then formally entered the theme.


    Zheng''s words are still not much. He is always so reticent. He went to the hospital before. Basically, Su Xueyuan was talking. He was listening and listening attentively. He always gives people a feeling of tension all the time. Only when facing Su Xueyuan, can he feel relaxed for a moment.


    "Mr. Gu, are you going to continue to consider the cooperation with Zheng?" Zheng asked directly.


    Gu Linhan raised his head and looked calm: "now I''m still thinking about it. What better choice does Mr. Zheng have?"


    "Yes." Zheng Chaoyang nodded without hesitation. When it came to his own profession, his confidence and momentum immediately highlighted: "I want you to cooperate with me."


    "With you?" Gu Linhan asked, his attitude was still calm: "with all due respect, you also participated in this project. You know how huge the funds are. It''s not that I doubt Mr. Zheng''s strength, but such a large sum of money, which can''t be made up by a project plan."


    Gu Linhan told the truth and didn''t let Zheng Chengyang show any dissatisfaction. He wrung his eyebrows and opened his mouth again: "if you believe me, then give me a month''s time, I will control Zheng''s family in my hands. At that time, whether it''s capital, or business plan, or resources, I can provide it to you."


    This is a bit arrogant, but Zheng said it was determined, as if all this should have happened.

 Chapter 1705

    "A month?" Gu Linhan picked his eyebrows: "do you know how high the time cost is? I have been delayed for a long time before. Another month will affect the progress of the whole Gu family. Mr. Zheng, this is not a good deal for me. "


    Zheng was not surprised by this attitude. Before he came, he knew that today''s negotiation would not go smoothly.


    Because Gu Linhan is famous for his business, he will never mix any personal feelings in the workplace.


    The point is, they don''t really have a personal relationship.


    However, he has his own plan. The premise of this plan is that the cooperation between Zheng and Gu can not be carried out smoothly. So he frowned and opened his mouth again: "I don''t know much about this kidnapping, but I can also perceive that Xiao Weiwei played a certain role in it.


    I can tell you frankly, although it is Zheng Weitan who has regained control of Zheng, he will not hand over the company to me. He will only give Zheng Huaiyang another chance. Mr. Gu, no matter how you put the interests in the first place, you will not cooperate with the people who hurt your children? "


    When he said this, he didn''t have confidence in zhuohan.


    But step by step, he must do his best to control the situation within his control, so as to make his revenge plan more smoothly.


    Gu Linhan didn''t speak immediately, but lowered her head. It seemed that she was thinking about something.


    the situation suddenly froze. At ordinary times, Su Xueyuan might take the initiative to say something. But now she is in front of Gu Linhan. Due to the strong atmosphere of the other party, she is afraid that her wrong words will cause Zheng zhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzheng.


    And most of all, it''s now they''re asking for help.


    Instead, Pei Qingle looked among the three and asked in a low voice, "is it convenient to ask? In a word, Zheng gave me the feeling that he did not fight for it. He wanted to finish the project by himself. He didn''t have such a strong desire to control Zheng. But now it seems different. What happened? "


    Su Xueyuan didn''t expect Pei Qingle to see it. He sighed that the other side was not only strong in ability, but also in observation.


    She knew that Zheng would not take the initiative to explain anything, so she opened her mouth: "because Zheng''s family belongs to snatch Yang, which is left by his grandfather and mother."


    "Before, when Zheng''s share price fell, I had already bought some shares, and when my mother died, I left three points of shares for me, that is to say, I did have a certain voice. And then, I''ll just keep targeting Zheng until I take him down


    Zheng Chaoyang looked at Gu Linhan, and his momentum was not empty: "I come because I don''t want to do the right thing with Mr. Gu. I have been involved in the project of Gu''s and Zheng''s since they were mentioned. This is also my most interesting project in recent years, so I don''t want any problems in this cooperation. "


    He made his attitude clear, only to see how Gu Linhan made his choice.


    After a long time, Gu Linhan''s fingers were beating on the table. He raised his head and looked calm: "a month''s time is too long. Moreover, to give you a warning, Zheng Weitan is not as simple as you think. Be more careful about everything."


    Zheng Shouyang had no hope at all, but after hearing this, he suddenly raised his head with a surprised look in his eyes.


    "So, Mr. Gu, are you willing to give us time and opportunity?" Su Xueyuan was the first to ask, surprised and pleased on her face.


    "Opportunities are your own. I''ve read president Zheng''s business plan and I''m really attentive. If possible, I hope we can cooperate. " This is the first time Gu Linhan has made clear his attitude.


    Zheng Shouyang was completely relieved and reached out his hand initiatively: "thank you."


    Gu Linhan also stretched out his hand: "if you need any help, just open your mouth. After all, a month''s time is too long, I think Mr. Zheng, your ability should be able to handle in half a month. But I have one condition. "


    "You can rest assured that no matter what I make, it will not affect the project." Zheng Chaoyang suddenly guessed what Gu Linhan wanted to say and said it directly.


    Gu Han no longer nods.


    The two of them didn''t stay much. Su Xueyuan got better results than expected. She always had a smile on her face. She was really happy for Zheng Chengyang.


    Because she knew how difficult it was for Zheng to walk along the way. At least now, they have seen the hope.


    In the office, only Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan are left.


    "I thought you wouldn''t agree so easily. Didn''t you still refuse to show your attitude before? What''s going on today? Are you in a good mood? " Pei Qingle smiles and walks slowly to Gu Linhan''s side and puts his hands on each other''s shoulders.


    "It can be seen that Zheng Chengyang is confident of mastering the Zheng family. I don''t want to attract such a powerful enemy to myself at this opportunity, so isn''t the cooperative relationship better?" Gu Linhan also began to smile. When he was smiling, his thin lips would be slightly pursed up to a perfect angle, which made him look more handsome.Pei Qingle was lying on Gu Linhan''s shoulder: "don''t be so profound in front of me. In fact, you have been giving Zheng a chance to win Yang long ago, haven''t you? I checked that the project doesn''t need to wait so long. The reason why you haven''t started is actually waiting. In other words, you didn''t plan to cooperate with Zheng Huaiyang or Zheng Weitan from the beginning


    Gu Lin Han''s smile was deeper. He put his hand on Pei Qingle''s head and gently stroked: "you know me best."


    "Of course." Pei Qingle rubbed his shoulder.


    This project is of great importance. It is absolutely impossible for people like Gu Linhan to make any mistakes or be taken the initiative by others. Therefore, no matter what Zheng Weitan is planning and what actions Zheng Huaiyang will have after him, he will definitely notice in advance.


    Pei Qingle sighed and whispered, "I''m a little tired. I hope everything will be smooth in the future. I can''t bear the strong wind and heavy rain any more."


    Her tone is very tired, probably because she has just experienced kidnapping. Now she does not want to have any risk, just want to be safe.


    "Don''t worry, with me, you won''t be hurt." Gu Linhan said softly.


    He will protect Qingle and Xiaorui, and he will carry all the wind and rain and the burden by himself.

 Chapter 1706

    On the other side, Xiao Weiwei doesn''t feel so good.


    Since she knew that Lu Wenhua failed, she was in a state of fear every day. She was afraid that she would be targeted and used by Gu Linhan. The key is that she did not expect that Lu Wenhua, who was a waste, could not accomplish enough and failed more than once. She had kidnapped people, but not killed one of them!


    Even if it is to kill one, her life will not be so miserable now.


    What''s more, Gu Linhan has already known about her cooperative relationship with Lu Wenhua. What should we do in the future? How long can Zheng protect her? What if, in the conflict of interests, they choose to stand by Gu''s side and sell themselves out?


    Xiao Weiwei could not sleep day and night, always worried about Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan how to deal with her.


    But she also thought very clearly, now she, the only way to live is to tightly grasp Zheng Huaiyang, as long as she and Zheng Huaiyang are one mind, then Zheng Weitan will not sit idly by.


    "Weiwei, why are you sighing again? What''s the matter? " Huaiyang asked carefully.


    During this period of time, they were very depressed. Zheng Huaiyang himself went to prison. After returning, the whole person''s mental state was not particularly good. However, before the always gentle treatment of her, Xiao Weiwei is not in the state.


    Xiao Weiwei looked at him, filled with anger in her heart, and secretly hated what she had come across!


    It''s just that a Lu Wenhua is not successful enough. He is a change of state, and he doesn''t expect him to achieve anything. The most important thing is that he can deal with PEI Qingle and torture Pei Qingle. Who knows this guy has kidnapped him. He even kidnapped Gu Mingrui!


    Isn''t this a trouble?!


    At the end of the day, it''s just enough to eat her own fruit, and let Gu Linhan know their relationship, which makes her so passive now.


    The man in front of him is a Dou who can''t help him up. Xiao Weiwei knows what Zheng Huaiyang has done in the past. After all, he is not a good man when he meets him. Otherwise, he can easily catch him in his hand.


    But when it was so far off the mark, Xiao Weiwei felt that the other party was simply a fool, and had done those excessive and illegal things, and even the evidence was clearly left behind. Isn''t this a rush to give people a chance?


    During this period, although Zheng Huaiyang came out, the pressure of public opinion did not decrease any more, on the contrary, it continued to expand.


    People on the Internet are constantly attacking Zheng Huaiyang, saying that his release is a challenge to the law, and pushing Zheng out, saying that all this is the result of Zheng''s rights.


    Under the pressure of this kind of public opinion, Zheng himself is not very good. Naturally, Zheng Huaiyang can only shrink his tail, not to mention the daydream of returning to Zheng and regaining power.


    Xiao Weiwei thought of here, frowning more tightly, in the heart do not know Lu Wenhua and Zheng Huaiyang the two pig teammates scolded how many times. But now she still has to rely on Zheng Huaiyang to survive. After all, there is Zheng behind this waste, which is also the guarantee for her survival. However, she can not offend her.


    So he could only restrain his impatience and said in a low voice: "nothing. I''m just worried about you. Now those people on the network are attacking you constantly, and I feel uncomfortable looking at it. What''s more, his father''s attitude is so obscure... Ah, you''ve been wronged during this period. "


    Although disgusting, Xiao Weiwei still has to control her temper to comfort this trash, which makes her mood more irritable.


    Sure enough, Zheng Huaiyang showed a moving look. He took Xiao Weiwei''s hand and said in a low voice, "it''s all the things I''ve caused before. Now you still worry about me! Weiwei, it''s very kind of you. You don''t dislike me for making trouble, and you think about me everywhere. I... "


    at the end, he even began to choke.


    Zheng Huaiyang is a weak man in the end. He used to eat, drink and have fun because he felt he had no ability and Liu Suwen''s doting. Later, although won Zheng Chengyang several times, but all because of Xiao Weiwei behind the calculation.


    In fact, he is a man of little ability.


    Especially this time, when he was enjoying the scenery, he was suddenly exposed to the past dirty things, and even with Zheng''s help, he was still caught in. Those days made him feel incomparably long, every minute and every second was suffering. After coming out, the whole person was scared to death.


    Now, where does he dare to think of making waves? Although he has some regrets about losing the power of Zheng''s control, it still matters.


    Xiao Weiwei''s anger deepened when she saw his unpromising appearance. However, she repressed her anger and said in a soft voice, "since I married you, I know exactly what you are like. And you didn''t meet me at that time. Now you can''t do those things, do you? "


    "Of course Zheng Huaiyang nodded without hesitation: "I can learn from your sincerity! Weiwei, I was not sensible before, but now, I swear I only have you in my heart, I will treat you all my life! Protect you from being bulliedXiao Weiwei asked for such a promise. She squeezed out a smile and held Zheng Huaiyang''s hand: "I know you were scared a few days ago, so you haven''t recovered. But Huaiyang, it''s no way to go on like this. Sooner or later you will return to the Zheng family, so we still have to find a way to prove it to my father. "


    At the mention of this matter, Zheng Huaiyang began to hesitate.


    Xiao Weiwei also sighed in her heart. Zheng Weitan, an old fox, did not mention the matter of letting Zheng Huaiyang return to Zheng''s family again. Due to the identity problem, Xiao Weiwei did not dare to mention it. So Liu Suwen tried several times, but the results were unsatisfactory.


    If she didn''t know that Zheng Weitan was still spoiling her son, Xiao Weiwei would even doubt whether the other party would take this opportunity to drive Zheng Huaiyang out of the Zheng family.


    "The attitude of the father is understandable. But Huaiyang, I think we''d better go home tomorrow and apologize to my father. After all, you''ve added a lot of trouble to him. What''s more, you must let your father know that you are capable of taking charge of the Zheng family, do you know? "


    Xiao Weiwei stopped and said, "as for the pressure of public opinion, I will try to suppress it recently. You don''t have to pay too much attention to this matter."


    Although Zheng Huaiyang doesn''t want to, he still nods in the face of Xiao Weiwei''s expectant and trusting eyes.

 Chapter 1707

    For Xiao Weiwei, it doesn''t matter whether Zheng Huaiyang has done those things or not. It doesn''t matter who hurt him. All she cares about is her own interests, and she doesn''t want anyone to influence her plans.


    Therefore, the victims caused by Zheng Huaiyang are nothing in her eyes. Anyway, because of the operation of Zheng Weitan, Zheng Huaiyang was still released. On the surface, he is not illegal and innocent.


    As for public opinion, things on the Internet have always been like this. When public opinion is maximized, it is discussed by the whole people, but there is often no follow-up. As long as there is another big event, it can completely divert attention. So she is not worried, compared to those things on the Internet, she is more concerned about the attitude of Zheng Weitan and other people.


    And what Zheng is doing.


    This time, what Zheng Huaiyang had done suddenly burst out, and it can cause so much public opinion on the Internet. It is absolutely impossible to say that no one is manipulating it behind his back.


    And among so many people, the only one that is possible is this Zheng Rongyang.


    But now Xiao Weiwei doesn''t have the exact evidence. In addition, Zheng Chaoyang seems to have done nothing, and has not taken this opportunity to regain the control of Zheng''s family. She is afraid that she will be cheated or that the other party has any conspiracy, so she dare not take this matter as an article.


    She also wanted to know clearly that Zheng Weitan was the only one who could keep her and Zheng Huaiyang. Therefore, she must first find out the old fox''s heart and at least know what the other side is thinking.


    Therefore, the next day, Xiao Weiwei said hello to Liu Suwen in advance and took Zheng Huaiyang to Zheng''s house.


    When entering the door, she was surprised to find that Zheng Shouyang was also there! And still sitting on the sofa in the living room, is talking with Zheng Weitan, which makes her sense of crisis directly to the top, but dare not express it clearly.


    However, Zheng Chengyang did not show any unexpected eyes when he saw them, and his expression was always light.


    "How could he be here?" On the contrary, Zheng Huaiyang began to be shocked First, and his tone was very angry, because he had already decided that the thing that he had been sent to prison was operated by Zheng xuanyang behind his back!


    Xiao Weiwei almost rolled her eyes on the spot when she looked at him. She said, "calm down first. Remember, we are here to greet my father today. It doesn''t matter if there is anyone else. Don''t get angry and do what we said before, OK?"


    Zheng Huaiyang bit his teeth and nodded his head reluctantly.


    He was used to following Xiao Weiwei''s orders, so he took a deep breath and recovered his original expression.


    And under the promotion of Xiao Weiwei, she quickly walked to the sofa and said to Zheng Weitan in a low voice: "Dad, I bought you your favorite tea, which was reserved before, and has just arrived recently."


    Then he put the tea on the table and said, "I''m sorry to have caused you trouble. I''ll take care of it. I won''t embarrass you any more. "


    Zheng Weitan looked up and squinted at him, but he couldn''t see his joy and anger.


    "Dad, Huaiyang already knew that he was wrong. He didn''t come to see you a few days ago because he was afraid that you would be angry. He was afraid that seeing you would provoke your body, which was not good for your health. After all, you have to help him solve the problem and take care of Zheng''s business. He is very guilty. "


    Xiao Weiwei also said softly.


    Zheng Weitan then pointed to the sofa: "sit down."


    Although let them sit down, but Xiao Weiwei''s heart is not peaceful, she is constantly thinking about Zheng''s purpose here? Will you sue Zheng Weitan? Or what''s going on with Gu?


    This kind of tension made her hands clasp into fists, and her body was not shaking constantly.


    Beside Zheng Huaiyang has been staring at Zheng Chongyang, compulsively controlling his anger. He didn''t have to be so angry, but Zheng''s expression was too calm, and he was always so indifferent, as if he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    By what?


    Before this Zheng takes Yang or his subordinate defeat general! It''s his subordinates!


    Now I dare to face him with this attitude!


    "Take Yang, what did Gu say? Our project is about to start, and it will not be good for both sides if we drag on like this. Of course, I know something has happened to Mr. Gu, so I have given time, but the time must be measured. "


    Since Zheng Huaiyang was locked in, Zheng Weitan directly handed over the docking with Gu''s family to Zheng chengdeyang to take charge of it. That''s why he asked this question at this time.


    When it comes to Gu''s, Xiao Weiwei''s back is stiff, her forehead is sweating, and her body is shivering.


    I''m afraid that bad news will come out.


    And this time, Zheng Huaiyang didn''t notice her nervousness. Instead, he was still staring at Zheng Chongyang.


    "What Mr. Gu means is that this project should not be carried out for the time being." Zheng quickly said that the expression on his face was always light, as if the project was carried out or not, it was none of his business. He was just an ordinary messenger."What do you mean? Why? There is no benefit to both sides if we drag on like this. What''s Gu Linhan''s idea? Doesn''t he want to do this project? Or who else? " Zheng Weitan frowned fiercely and realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "Other candidates are not suitable. The focus of this project is on Minjiang River. As long as Zheng''s family is here, we can''t be replaced in Minjiang. It''s just... "


    ZHENG takes a pause and takes a look in the direction of Xiao Weiwei.


    This one eye lets Xiao Weiwei frighten all over a shiver, the heart suddenly gushes out a strong uneasiness.


    Is it really about her?


    "Just what?" Zheng Weitan''s tone is obviously urgent.


    Zheng Chaoyang raised his eyebrows: "since you know Gu''s kidnapping case, you should also know who released the kidnapper. Although the other party did not admit it, Gu Linhan is not a fool and naturally knows everything. Under such conditions, do you think it is possible for the other party to continue to cooperate with us? "


    Although this word has not mentioned Xiao Weiwei from the beginning to the end, but obviously, all the contradictions are in her body alone!


    Xiao Weiwei took a deep breath and kept sweating on her back. Her heart was even colder.


    What she was most worried about was that Gu Linhan wanted to use the project to force Zheng to choose between her interests and her interests.


    And this answer is too obvious, Zheng Weitan such a person, how can she give up the interests?

 Chapter 1708

    Sure enough, in the next moment, Zheng Weitan''s fierce eyes set spurs over!


    "Because of her? Gu wants to cut off this project with me? What did Gu Linhan say Zheng Weitan immediately asked.


    Zheng Rongyang said in a low voice: "there is no special expression, but when I asked about the project plan, he mentioned this matter. That kind of look and attitude should be aimed at this matter, but how to deal with it in the follow-up, I asked, and the other party did not express."


    Everyone is a businessman. Zheng Weitan is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that this meaning comes out. It is Gu Linhan who asks him to take the initiative to express it.


    So he once again put his sharp eyes on Xiao Weiwei and said in a cold voice, "I thought you were a safe and orderly person, but I didn''t think you could make trouble more than Zheng Huaiyang! Who is Gu Linhan? What kind of existence does Gu look like? Don''t you know? You are so bold that you can even arrange the kidnapping! Don''t you have a brain


    Zheng Weitan admonishes people, does not give face at all!


    Moreover, his expression was extremely insidious, his voice was loud, his eyes were terrible, and Xiao Weiwei was frightened.


    She took the initiative to explain to herself, so she said, "there are some contradictions between me and Pei Qingle, but I didn''t expect Lu Wenhua to kidnap the children who care for their family! Dad, I didn''t expect this. I didn''t mean to give you any trouble! Please forgive me this time


    "I forgive you? Who will do this project? " Zheng Weitan has made up his mind, so his speech is not vague. He said straightforwardly: "now Gu''s side clearly wants me to make an explanation. If I protect you again, I will make it clear to do the right thing with Gu! You also know what''s going on in Zheng''s family, because I''ve been dealing with things caused by Zheng Huaiyang. Do you think I still have the heart to deal with Gu? "


    "Dad Xiao Weiwei immediately cried out, and cried and broke down and sad: "I''m really wrong! But if you give me to Gu, I''m sure Pei Qingle will not let me go! "


    She looks very sad, crying collapse, people will look at heartache.


    But such a move in front of Zheng Weitan did not have any effect. He was cold all the way and glared at Xiao Weiwei: "what''s the use of telling me these? You should have thought about the consequences when you were carrying out that plan! Tomorrow, you go and divorce Zheng Huaiyang. You are no longer our Zheng family. I don''t care what conflicts you have with Gu Linhan or Pei Qingle. It has nothing to do with Zheng''s family! "


    This kind of attitude made Xiao Weiwei''s face pale, which was the thing she was most afraid of, and now it still happened...


    she immediately looked at Zheng Huaiyang, and her eyes were all for help.


    Zheng Chengyang could not control his temper for a long time. At this time, seeing Xiao Weiwei''s eyes for help, he was still afraid of his father, but still said angrily: "impossible! I can''t divorce vivie in my life


    What''s more, he almost instantly turned his attention to Zheng Chongyang and growled: "and how can you believe what this man said? He must be lying to you! Don''t you know, dad? Zheng Chengyang hated me for driving him out of the Zheng family. He was not willing to be my foil! How else could I have been caught! He controls all this behind his back! Now it''s the same. He wants vivie to leave me! How can you believe a man with a sinister heart like him? "


    After he finished, Xiao Weiwei''s face became even paler than before!


    This damned fool! Loser! Xiao Weiwei felt that the most wrong decision she had made was to ask Zheng Huaiyang for help.


    Sure enough, Zheng Chaoyang did not have any response to Zheng Huaiyang''s accusation, but his eyes were cold. On the contrary, Zheng Weitan became more angry after listening to it: "what are you talking nonsense about! You blame your brother for a woman! Didn''t you do those dirty things yourself! Because of you, I lost my face! You have the face to blame your brother? Do you know who your lawyer was looking for? Who has been controlling public opinion? Zheng Huaiyang, I''m so used to you! "


    After saying this, Xiao Weiwei knew that they were cheated.


    Zheng Chaoyang actually changed his previous attitude, but helped them from the side. Xiao Weiwei didn''t dare to make a decision without help. However, in Zheng Weitan''s eyes, Zheng Chaoyang has done a lot of things.


    Therefore, Zheng Huaiyang''s accusation has become ungrateful!


    Xiao Weiwei is not anxious. If she goes on like this, she is likely to be sold. If she divorces Zheng Huaiyang, she can guarantee that Pei Qingle will retaliate against her at all costs in the next moment!


    So what else does she have in mind? Isn''t it just waiting for death?


    In this most dangerous situation, Xiao Weiwei forced herself to calm down and cried, "Dad, don''t be angry. Huaiyang doesn''t mean that! He was just caught in too suddenly, not suspect big brother! We know that big brother has done a lot for this matter. Huaiyang was too excited just now, so he said the wrong thing. Dad, big brother, don''t mind! "


    She said, crying more and more miserable, the body is still shivering: "I did not think that this matter can bring you so much trouble, I was confused for a moment! But Dad, Huaiyang and I are really in love, because of him, I have the courage to live. If you let us part because of this, you might as well let me die! "Xiao Weiwei''s performance is very lifelike, and she looks pitiful. It seems that her love with Zheng Huaiyang is the most unshakable in the world and can not be destroyed by others.


    But these are just her disguise, where there is love in her mind, only interests!


    Zheng Huaiyang is not her husband, but her backstage, her pillar, she can never leave the Zheng family, absolutely can not be Pei Qingle to find a chance to live!


    So many times she fell down, she got up, and this time she must be able to find a chance in the desperate situation!


    Zheng Huaiyang was deeply moved by her appearance. She held her hand tightly and said firmly: "I don''t care about other things, but I won''t forgive anyone who let me separate from Wei Wei in my whole life! no No one can separate me from vivie! Unless you force me to death! Are you going to force your own son to death for a project? "


    Zheng Huaiyang yelled loudly and protected Xiao Weiwei behind her for fear that she would be bullied by the people here.


    He was moved by his self righteousness and felt that he had found true love.

 Chapter 1709

    After listening to his words, Zheng Weitan trembled with anger. He would like to take up the things on the table and smash it to see if Zheng Huaiyang''s brain is full of water!


    "Otherwise? Are you going to ruin Zheng''s business for a woman? Do you know how much we invested in this project? Do you know how much publicity we have done in the early stage? If there are competitors coming out at this time, do you know what situation Zheng will fall into! You beast


    Zheng Weitan roared loudly, but Zheng Huaiyang couldn''t hear it at all. His ears could only hear Xiao Weiwei''s cry, which further stimulated him: "I don''t care! Vivie and I just can''t separate! It''s because of him that I find the idea to live well, and so does she! She changed me, let me have the idea of struggle! Are you going to take her away from me now? This is absolutely impossible


    Father and son of the confrontation, no one would like to step back, each other angry face pale, lips black.


    Zheng Chaoyang looked like an outsider from the beginning to the end, silently watching a good play, but the expression on his face was very calm, so that people could not pick out any problems. He also forgot that the origin of the dispute was just his simple words.


    Seeing that the situation is going to be so stalemate, you can only hear Xiao Weiwei''s cry. At this time, Liu Suwen finally finds the time to enter the arena.


    Her voice is always so gentle, and she is not in a hurry when she encounters anything. Even if her son and her husband are fried like this, she is not worried at all. Instead, she whispers, "OK, don''t quarrel. Everyone is a family. What can''t we say?"


    "Mother! You don''t know my feelings with vivie! " Zheng Huaiyang was wronged immediately.


    But Liu Su Wen''s eyes passed, and he quickly closed his mouth. When he looks gentle, his eyes are not strong at all.


    Liu Suwen took Zheng Weitan''s shaking hand because he was angry: "Huaiyang, you don''t know what kind of temper you have. We can sit down and talk slowly. What''s the use of your quarrel? Is it possible to solve the problem? "


    "What do you say? You are not used to him like this Zheng Weitan''s tone is even worse and starts to roar at Liu Suwen.


    But Liu Suwen didn''t mind at all, and said softly: "my idea is very simple. We are a family, and Huaiyang is a child with special feelings. By the way, take Yang, isn''t this project in your charge? Can you help your brother? "


    She said it lightly and hesitated. She continued, "in fact, I know you are in a dilemma. After all, Gu''s side is not easy to deal with. But your father is not very well now, and he went back to Zheng again, and your brother was so frustrated. You''ve always been the pillar of your family. This time, I''ll help your brother to ask for love. After all, we are a family. "


    Xiao Weiwei''s heart was slightly relaxed. She secretly felt that Liu Suwen was really powerful. She even managed to round up the matter and win over Zheng Chongyang, who had always been out of the way.


    "Is Gu''s attitude very firm?" Zheng Weitan a listen to this, also slowly calm down, began to think about other ways.


    "Gu Linhan said this, the meaning is very clear, I ask again will only make him impatient, so I did not ask more." Zheng''s answer is still irrelevant.


    Xiao Weiwei said in a hurry: "otherwise... I''ll apologize to Qingle, OK? After all, we have been sisters for so long. She hates me and wants to see me bow. I''ll bow my head and apologize to her. I''ll do anything as long as it doesn''t affect our business. Please don''t drive me out, Dad. I can''t leave Huaiyang. "


    Zheng''s stomach is sour, but Zheng Huaiyang is deeply moved. The two hold each other''s hands, and they seem to have stronger feelings than Jin.


    Xiao Weiwei is smart and smart. In this place, she can always put what she says on her side. If she doesn''t know the truth, she thinks Pei Qingle used a trick to design her and force her to apologize.


    In fact, all this is her own suffering.


    "Yes, I''d better apologize first and see what the other party thinks. Then we can make other plans." Liu Suwen quickly followed.


    When things got to this point, Zheng Weitan''s attitude also eased down, but still frowned tightly: "you''ll go back to Xinhai immediately, and you must solve this matter. If Gu is still dissatisfied, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "Dad, you can rest assured that I will make a good apology. It will not affect the business!" Xiao Weiwei wiped tears, but said in time.


    Liu Suwen turned her eyes and said, "I think I have to take the trouble to capture Yang. He has been in contact with Gu''s side, and the relationship should be good. In fact, it''s all private things. Wei Wei or Pei''s sister are all family members. It''s normal to have some conflicts. Take Yang, if you help to speak in the middle, it should be for the sake of our Zheng family. "


    This remark again involved Zheng Chengyang. Xiao Weiwei not only sighed that she had so many pig teammates around her that she could make it. What''s more, Liu Suwen''s method is not inferior to her. Her words have influence in front of Zheng Weitan, and she must firmly hold on to her in the future.Zheng Chaoyang slanted her one eye, light said: "I and Gu Linhan have no private relations."


    This is an obvious refusal, but Liu Suwen did not feel unhappy after being rejected. Instead, she lowered her head and showed a faint smile.


    Sure enough, Zheng Weitan frowned: "what do you mean? Now he is aiming at us Zheng, not your brother alone. What can you do to help? "


    Liu Suwen successfully pointed the spearhead at Zheng Chongyang, causing the contradiction between father and son, and Zheng Weitan has begun to show dissatisfaction.


    Who knows this time, Zheng said: "I mean, although there is no personal relationship, but I will help in this matter. We will have a meeting with Gu''s tomorrow, mainly to determine the follow-up process. Why don''t Miss Xiao go back to Xinhai with me and face to face


    Xiao Weiwei a Leng, did not expect that she should go to Gu''s, in front of so many people''s face admit wrong!


    But at this time, she took the initiative to admit her mistake. She did not dare to refuse. She only bit her teeth and took a deep breath. In a soft voice, she said, "OK, thank you for giving me a chance."

 Chapter 1710

    Although she said thanks, in fact, Xiao Weiwei scolded Zheng Chongyang fiercely from the beginning to the end in her heart. When she went to apologize, she could have planned well, at least let her have a preparation. But now, where to prepare for her directly decides that she has to apologize in public.


    For Xiao Weiwei, the face is greater than the sky, it is simply the biggest insult.


    Moreover, she always had a premonition that Zheng Chongyang had changed a lot this time, which made people puzzled. In the past, Zheng Chongyang was powerful and powerful enough, but what he wanted to do and what he would do could be answered only by careful observation.


    But now, this person''s behavior and words have exceeded Xiao Weiwei''s expectation several times, which makes her have to be vigilant and wonder if Zheng zhengchengyang is planning something.


    However, at least now Zheng has not completely left her, so she still has a chance.


    Back to their home, Xiao Weiwei the whole talent relaxed, although this matter was expected, but it really happened when she was caught off guard. She looked at Zheng Huaiyang on one side. No matter how useless this man is, how despised she is. At least now, this man is the only one who can keep her.


    Zheng Huaiyang noticed that she was looking at him. Xiao Weiwei was charming, and his red eyes looked very sad. So he said, "Weiwei, you have been wronged tonight, but you can rest assured that no matter what decisions they make, I will not release your hand! Since you have married me, you will be my wife all your life


    "You are still good to me. Thank you, Huaiyang. I''m so glad to have you!" Xiao Weiwei actively hugs Zheng Huaiyang, with a cry in her voice, but the expression on her face is light.


    But because she buried her head in Zheng Huaiyang''s chest, Zheng Huaiyang didn''t know anything and was still immersed in the feeling of tonight.


    "But what''s the matter with that damned Zheng Gongyang? Did he really help me? I don''t believe it Zheng Huaiyang clenched his fist again. When he mentioned this man, his anger suddenly rushed up.


    Since he has gained the upper hand, there is hardly such a situation today. Zheng Weitan will even blame him for Zheng zhengchengyang!


    "Huaiyang, my father believes in elder brother very much. Although we don''t know his purpose, we should be careful. There are some things you can say in front of me. Don''t mention them in front of my father, especially about Zheng Rongyang. Do you know? "


    Xiao Weiwei a face cautious admonishment.


    She was only frightened to think of what had happened this evening. If Liu Suwen had not come forward in time, the stalemate would have been too bad for them. Moreover, Zheng Huaiyang is a brainless person, which may make Zheng Weitan more angry.


    "But..."


    ZHENG Huaiyang was obviously still angry, but after seeing Xiao Weiwei''s eyes, he immediately swallowed all his words back.


    I don''t know why, Xiao Weiwei looks very weak, but he is afraid.


    After Xiao Weiwei arranged Zheng Huaiyang''s mood, she began to think about her own affairs.


    Although she is now temporarily safe, her life and death are still in the hands of Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan. If their attitude is extremely firm, even if Zheng Huaiyang does not agree, she will still be forced out of the Zheng family.


    So she has to find a way to give herself a second level of protection.


    Zheng Huaiyang can''t, other people can''t, can keep her, only one person, that is Zheng Weitan.


    She must think of a way as soon as possible, so that she and Zheng Weitan''s position is the same, so that both can deal with Gu, and can protect themselves.


    Xiao Weiwei sleeps with worry. The next day, she goes back to Xinhai with Zheng Huaiyang. Of course, she comes to apologize.


    In addition to Gu and Zheng, Pei also participated in the meeting.


    In such a large conference room, there were people from three companies. After Xiao Weiwei entered, she immediately felt the eyes cast. She took a deep breath and sat in her position.


    Because I came here to apologize. Of course, it''s so miserable. Xiao Weiwei didn''t sleep much last night. Her eyes were red and her face looked more desolate. In sharp contrast to her is Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle, sitting next to Gu Linhan, is indifferent in expression, wearing a professional suit and wearing delicate light makeup on his face. Everything seems so perfect.


    At a glance, she and Gu Linhan are still the most dazzling existence in the whole conference room.


    Xiao Weiwei clenched her fist fiercely, and her jealousy grew deeper and deeper. If it wasn''t for Lu Wenhua, who was the loser, why is Pei Qingle sitting here? Why is it so beautiful?


    But she wants to appear in the crowd like this!


    This kind of hate, Xiao Weiwei dare not have any expression, so she can only lower her head and hide her vicious eyes.


    The meeting was relatively fast, but in terms of time, Gu still did not let up.


    Sure enough, Zheng''s people couldn''t sit down first and said in a low voice, "Mr. Gu, I don''t understand what you mean. Zheng is ready. If we delay any longer, it will not be very good for both of us."The speaker was a senior executive of Zheng''s family, and his seniority was relatively high. Therefore, it was the best for him to make a voice on such an occasion.


    "Don''t you know why I put off Gu Lin Han picked his eyebrows and said in a cold voice.


    Zheng''s people looked at each other. No one knew what Gu Linhan meant. They were carrying out all the plans. Could it be that something went wrong?


    Xiao Weiwei a Leng, pale face, know the spearhead should be transferred in their own body.


    And Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan two people did not take the initiative to speak, watching the situation stalemate, Xiao Weiwei know, this is they are waiting for her to take the initiative to speak!


    Xiao Weiwei bit her teeth and stood up in front of the crowd, showing tears on her face. She said with a soft face, "it''s my fault. Because of my fault, I offended Miss Pei and Mr. Gu, which led to the current situation. All this is my fault, please forgive me, even if you want me to kneel down and apologize, but a project is the efforts of all of us, and should not be delayed for people like me! "


    She said pitifully, and tears were constantly falling on her face.


    But Pei Qingle''s face is getting colder and colder. Even sister Lin on one side purses her mouth and sighs that Xiao Weiwei, even at this point, doesn''t forget to find opportunities for herself.

 Chapter 1711

    Xiao Weiwei''s words just now were told to those people who did not know what had happened. It seemed that Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle had no overall view of the overall situation. Because of some personal gratitude and resentment, they began to affect the project and affect the efforts of so many people.


    On the contrary, she picked herself up cleanly, and even looked like a white lotus.


    Sure enough, just now also a look ignorant Zheng, after all of them heard this, their faces became gloomy.


    The man with a high seniority once again opened his mouth. Although he did not dare to express his anger, he still said earnestly: "Mr. Gu, this is the cooperation between our two groups. You should not put these gratitude and resentment in the workplace. If you have any complaints, you can communicate in private. Now that so many of us are waiting, are you really going to delay us all for personal reasons? "


    Xiao Weiwei cried more bitterly: "it''s all my fault, it''s my fault. I don''t want to affect you, even if I am damned


    Sister Lin Tut, knowing that it is not convenient for Pei and Gu to speak at this time, she said: "Miss Xiao, as we all know, Gu and Pei are both public and private. You come up here to apologize and say that you are damned and that you are wrong. I''d like to tell you what''s wrong with you and what you''ve done. "


    "I..." Xiao Weiwei secretly clenched her fist, this damned sister Lin, before and against her, now more so.


    When she came, she made full preparations and wanted to turn her attention to Gu Pei. She only apologized like this. The most important thing is that no information about the kidnapping case has been exposed to the public, so I dare to say so.


    Who thinks, sister Lin dare to ask!


    At the same time, Pei Qingle also raised eyebrows, a look of listening.


    Zheng''s people saw that Xiao Weiwei didn''t speak, and then urged: "you can say anything wrong. It happens that we are here, and apologize to Mr. Gu for you!"


    Xiao Weiwei took a deep breath. Her original plan was destroyed. Now she can only bite her teeth and say in a low voice, "I... i... because of my mistake, President Gu''s child was injured. All this is my fault, but I really didn''t mean to!"


    She cried again.


    This time, Xiao Weiwei''s tears brought some true feelings. But it is not because of their own mistakes and cry, but feel that they have been forced to this point, so love themselves.


    She should not have to accept these, but now forced helpless, Xiao Weiwei more want to feel aggrieved, so the cry is more and more miserable.


    "What was your fault?" Sister Lin opened her mouth again.


    Xiao Weiwei''s cry for a moment was stunned. She didn''t expect to be forced to do so. She couldn''t say anything about the kidnapping. Otherwise, Zheng''s people would think that she was connected with the fugitive, and if she said it, it would be uncertain how Gu Linhan would use this incident to question why she wanted to disclose the kidnapping case.


    She seemed to be in a dilemma, so she could only pinch her hand and whispered, "it''s me that I misunderstood the person. I have some friendship with that person, so I can''t help helping him. But I swear, I really didn''t want to hurt your child


    Zheng''s people were already ready to help her speak and solve the matter.


    But no one thought that Xiao Weiwei''s mistake had hurt Gu Linhan''s son. Such a thing can''t be solved simply by apologizing.


    As a result, Zheng''s face became more and more gloomy, and no one dared to take the initiative to speak for Xiao Weiwei.


    At this time, Pei Qingle instead showed a sarcastic smile: "your so-called friendship, refers to your mother and he have an affair?"


    Xiao Weiwei''s face turned white in an instant. She couldn''t believe she was looking at Pei Qingle. She didn''t expect that she would take it out and say it!


    The affair between Xiao Meizhen and Lu Wenhua is one of the major stains in Xiao Weiwei''s life. Unexpectedly, Pei Qingle said it out in front of so many people.


    "I... i...


    Xiao Weiwei suddenly became confused, and her face was not a bit bloody.


    She seemed to have been caught in her lifeblood, unable to move at all, even afraid to look at the eyes of the people around her.


    "What you say is so innocent that you think it is Mr. Gu who bullies others with his own power. But why don''t you say that it was you and your mother who had an affair that hurt Mr. Gu''s children? Oh, you said you didn''t want to hurt the child, so you started with me, didn''t you


    Pei Qingle said quietly, with disdain and ridicule in his eyes.


    Now, Zheng''s people have nothing to say. Instead, they look at Xiao Weiwei with complaints. Originally, they wonder why Zheng Huaiyang''s wife should be brought to this meeting. Now they understand.


    These people are the top and core of the Zheng family. Knowing that Zheng Huaiyang''s troubles have not passed, and now his wife has offended Gu''s family again, the couple are really a perfect match. How can they be so troublesome!"I didn''t... I was just cheated! Qingle, you don''t know what kind of person it is. It''s natural for me to be cheated! " Xiao Weiwei clenched her teeth and refused to admit that she was premeditated.


    If you admit it, it''s really over!


    She looked at Zheng Chongyang for help again, hoping that the other party would speak for her even for the sake of face. After all, Zheng said he would help her before she came.


    But in what just happened, Zheng didn''t say a word at all, like a thorough bystander.


    Zheng Chaoyang seemed to see her eyes, turned around and said in a low voice: "I don''t know what Miss Pei and Mr. Zheng have in mind? She apologized and admitted that she had done something wrong


    "My thoughts have been made clear." Gu Linhan''s eyes were cold: "and the project''s delay is not simply because of Xiao Weiwei. In the strategic plan you just reported, I am not responsible for the allocation of future resources, but there is obviously a time deviation of at least two years, which will seriously affect our subsequent investment. Such a mistake, how can I rest assured so fast to carry out follow-up cooperation? "


    On hearing this, Zheng''s people quickly flipped through their carefully prepared planning book and saw what Gu Linhan said. They were surprised to find that the person in charge was Zheng Huaiyang!

 Chapter 1712

    The meeting ended in such a vague way. When Zheng''s people left, they looked like dogs who had lost their families. They bowed their heads and looked gloomy. They scolded Zheng Huaiyang and Xiao Weiwei in their hearts. I don''t know how many times.


    Then, there were only Gu Pei and Xiao Weiwei in the conference room.


    This equivalent to a separate confrontation, Xiao Weiwei did not relax, but more vigilant than before. Because she can feel how powerful the sub oppressive power of Pei Qingle is.


    When she left at the beginning, Pei Qingle had not fully exposed all of her own, most of the time, it was still soft, let people relax their vigilance.


    As for the follow-up of those things, she was also watching the news of Xinhai and learned that Pei Qingle''s ability was also clear. But now standing in front of each other, especially in this kind of workplace, she felt a strong sense of oppression.


    She can hardly breathe.


    Xiao Weiwei still has tears on her face, but she can''t pretend to be weak any more. One is that she did not want to be so low in front of Pei Qingle. Secondly, it is because Pei Qingle''s eyes seem to be able to see through her.


    If she continues to disguise like this, she will only feel that she is insulting herself.


    "If it wasn''t for you, Lu Wenhua would never have come out of prison and would not have planned this kidnapping case, would he?" Pei Qingle asked in a low voice.


    "No..." Xiao Weiwei bit her lip: "I don''t know how he came out of the prison. He came to me on his own initiative. Besides, I didn''t know he was going to kidnap. To put it bluntly, I will not let go of the resentment between you and me, which I admit. That''s why I helped him... "


    to this point, Xiao Weiwei knew that if she didn''t pay some practical action, Pei Qingle would never have gone around her.


    So she simply wiped the tears on her face and knelt down on the ground directly: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t want to fight against you. I shouldn''t believe Lu Wenhua and was cheated by him, which caused you trouble! I admit that I still want to revenge. I am not willing to look at you now. It is my fault


    Xiao Weiwei said, raised her head, pale face, only that pair of eyes are particularly red: "please give me a chance, I promise I won''t do anything again! I... it''s not easy for me to come to this stage, and I have also gained my love. Qingle, I''m wrong, I''m the one who should die, but please, let me go, OK


    Her attitude seemed so determined, as if she were truly repentant.


    However, the other three people present did not react at all, as if they were watching people acting. Their expressions were colder and colder.


    Xiao Weiwei clenched her teeth. She couldn''t stand the sight, especially in front of Pei Qingle. From the moment she entered Pei''s house, she never felt worse than Pei Qingle, but she was inferior to her in all aspects.


    And...


    Gu Linhan was also the man she had a crush on. Now? That has never been willing to look at her, has been her upside down man, unexpectedly will be so gentle to Pei Qingle.


    How could she not hate it?


    "What do you want from me?" Xiao Weiwei red eyes again, crying asked.


    "Why do you always feel so aggrieved?" Pei Qingle raised his eyebrows and asked in reverse. Her eyes are cold. When she stares at Xiao Weiwei, she doesn''t have any feelings, just like a merciless sword.


    Xiao Weiwei suddenly looked at her: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s just strange." Pei Qingle stood up, walked slowly to Xiao Weiwei and looked at her from a commanding position: "you always look like a victim. Do you really think so, or are you addicted to acting? You look like this, I don''t know I was bullying you, in fact? Xiao Weiwei, I can''t believe a word of your apology


    Xiao Weiwei''s expression on her face changed greatly. She looked at her pale. She didn''t know what Pei Qingle was thinking.


    Is it really going to force her to death?


    No, she can''t have problems at this time! Xiao Weiwei once again opened her mouth with red eyes: "I was really wrong, I didn''t feel aggrieved! As long as you let me go this time, I am willing to quit your world from now on, will not give you any trouble! Please, for the sake of our sisters for so many years, please


    This kind of feeling that the right of life and death is handed over to others is simply too painful! But now Xiao Weiwei has to force herself to be so humble. As long as she is still alive and still in Zheng''s family, she will have the possibility of overturning.


    Pei Qingle took a deep look at her. Just as she was about to say something, Zheng Shouyang took the lead in saying, "Miss Pei, this is really Xiao Weiwei''s mistake. I brought her here to apologize to you and Mr. Zheng.


    Her mistakes alone should not be shared by our two groups. This project has been prepared for a long time, and it will have a great impact on both sides. I believe Mr. Gu and Ms. Pei have a better idea of this than I do. "


    Xiao Weiwei suddenly raised her head and looked at Zheng Zhuoyang with gratitude in her eyes. She never expected that Zheng would speak for her at this time! This is her savior!"So? We must always see your sincerity. She has hurt our children, and there is no need to pay for it? " Pei Qingle stood on the opposite side of Zheng Shouyang and asked in a cold voice.


    "Take a look at your attitude."


    Listen to this sentence, Xiao Weiwei just put down the heart again hung up.


    Pei Qingle lowered his head, cold eyes in Xiao Weiwei''s face constantly around, as if thinking about how to solve this person.


    At this moment, Xiao Weiwei suddenly clenched her fist and swallowed her mouth. Her face was full of fear.


    However, Pei Qingle turned her head and said in a deep voice: "considering our follow-up cooperation, Xiao Weiwei is from your Zheng family, so I don''t intend to make too much demands. But apologies have to be made, and we want to take a higher initiative in the distribution of project benefits. "


    Zheng Duoyang frowned. "I can''t has the final say."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can give you time to have a good discussion." Gu Lin continued.


    Xiao Weiwei wrung her eyebrows fiercely. Although she felt that she had survived for a short time, this kind of taste is not good, because the sense of crisis has not been relieved. How could Zheng Weitan give up the interest because of her?


    She''s still in a state of collapse!

 Chapter 1713

    After Gu''s departure, Xiao Weiwei felt uneasy all the way. Her fate was still precarious, and the situation developed to the worst. Even Zheng Huaiyang couldn''t control it. So she still depends on herself, but what should she do?


    She thought all the way, but there was no result. Finally, Zheng took the car to the door of the hotel and said lightly, "I will discuss with my father the conditions proposed by Gu. If you go back to Minjiang today, let Zheng Huaiyang''s secretary arrange for you."


    After saying that, he will no longer speak, but waiting for Xiao Weiwei to leave.


    Xiao Weiwei took a deep look at him. It was really unexpected for Zheng to speak for her today, but it also caused a situation, that is, she could not find the other party''s trouble in front of Zheng Weitan, and could not transfer the contradiction as Liu Suwen did last time.


    What''s more, she always felt something strange that she didn''t notice.


    ¡°£¿¡± Zheng Chaoyang picks eyebrow, rare show impatient expression, urge Xiao Weiwei to leave quickly with eyes.


    Xiao Weiwei''s mind is in a mess now, so she needs to be alone to figure out what happened today. So she said, "thank you, brother. I know the contradiction between Qingle and me can''t be solved in a few words. It''s hard for you."


    With that, she did not delay any more, but took the initiative to get off the bus.


    Behind her, Zheng''s cold eyes suddenly became extremely cold.


    Xiao Weiwei, after returning to the hotel, immediately fell into a state of anxiety. She pinched her palm and bit her lip, trying to calm herself down and solve the problems in front of her. However, all her thoughts were filled with PEI Qingle''s high spirited appearance!


    Why?


    She has experienced so much, wandering for a long time, and finally grasped the opportunity. Why can Pei Qingle still be so high in front of her?


    Today''s scene brings Xiao Weiwei back to the time when she just went to Pei''s house. Pei Qingle is so domineering that she looks like a clown in front of each other!


    What''s more, Pei Qingle even said that adultery!


    How can she raise her head in front of Zheng''s people?


    No...


    Xiao Weiwei suddenly froze. After her reaction, her face turned pale and her back suddenly sweated.


    She was cheated!


    No wonder she felt so strange, no wonder Zheng Rongyang would speak for her, no wonder they chose this opportunity to let her apologize!


    is present at some of the top officials of Zheng, although Zheng Weitan is still the highest share holder. Has the final say of who will inherit the future. But these middle and high-level also played a key role, as long as they can not pass this pass, the future is still a problem.


    So, today, she is so disgraceful that these people''s hard work is in vain. How can they still have any good feelings for her?


    In addition, Gu Linhan finally raised the question. Although she was so nervous that she could not control her emotions, she still heard the people on Zheng''s side whispering that Zheng Huaiyang was responsible.


    After such a meeting today, if the project continues to run aground, thus affecting Zheng''s economic income. Then she and Zheng Huaiyang are the real culprits in the hearts of these people!


    So, how can she and Zheng Huaiyang still have a formal foothold?


    Xiao Weiwei think of this back hair cold, always feel like she stepped into a trap, the most important thing is, what role does Zheng play in this matter? Should he have reached a partnership with PEI Qingle?


    Her hands kept shaking, knowing that at this moment, a little carelessness would lead to serious consequences, so she did not dare to relax her vigilance and constantly sort out the recent events.


    Now, what is for her is how to let Zheng Wei Tan save her even if Gu has already put forward conditions.


    Xiao Weiwei clenched her trembling fist. She still wanted to go back to Minjiang and gamble.


    She finally survived, and finally returned to the mall again. It is absolutely impossible for her to be knocked down so easily!


    On the other side, Zheng also returned to his residence. He was just about to enter the password to open the door, but he didn''t expect the door to open from inside. Su Xueyuan was standing at the door, looking at him with black eyes.


    "Going out?" Zheng Shouyang''s expression softened down and asked softly.


    Su Xueyuan immediately shook her head: "I heard your movement, so I came to open the door for you."


    In fact, she has been guarding the balcony all the time. She has been looking at the vehicles outside all morning. Finally, when she sees Zheng''s car coming back, she guards at the door and opens the door immediately when she hears the news.


    It''s not implicit at all.


    She doesn''t like herself like this, but she can''t control it!


    Fortunately, Zheng didn''t show any surprised eyes, otherwise Su Xueyuan would have to find a hole in the ground.


    "How are things going?" Su Xueyuan quickly changed the topic and said, "I went to sleep directly this morning and just woke up!"


    Typically, there is no silver 300 Liang here.Zheng Chaoyang hung his suit coat on the hanger and unfastened the first three buttons of his white shirt with one hand, which was a series of actions that he did well. Recently, Zheng has lost a lot of weight because he is busy dealing with these things.


    That white shirt under the clavicle completely concave and convex out, appears particularly sexy. His facial features are handsome, and he always seems alienated when there is no expression. But in front of Su Xueyuan, his expression is always soft, so the whole person is more and more handsome.


    "Everything went well. Mr. Gu and miss Pei cooperated very well." Zheng said in a low voice.


    Then he looked up and asked, "how''s our project going?"


    Hearing the word "we", Su Xueyuan''s heart trembled. After sipping her lips, she said with a smile, "well, it''s going well. The other party is very satisfied with the plan you gave, and there is no problem in terms of funds. If there is no accident, we can officially enter the link of investment next month. "


    Zheng Shouyang nodded, and the whole person relaxed.


    Ever since he learned about the Bai family, Zheng Chongyang has always been tense, always in the wake of 12 points, and to play in front of Zheng Weitan, to do what he does not like best.


    His back is always thin and lonely, as if the shoulders of countless pressure, even the occasional unrestrained breathing is a luxury.


    Only when he is alone with Su Xueyuan, can he put down his guard and hatred and enjoy a relaxed mood. What''s more, today''s business is going on according to his previous plan, which is also quite smooth. Zheng Chengyang leans on the sofa and looks at Su Xueyuan.


    But in a few seconds, I was already asleep.

 Chapter 1714

    Su Xueyuan looked at his sleeping face and slowed down his breathing.


    She sometimes feel very happy, although the revenge has not been revenged, but can stay by Zheng''s side, be protected by him.


    Sometimes I feel that these are not enough. She is a greedy person who wants more.


    For example, if you want to speak openly about your worries, you may have been worried all morning.


    For another example, she wants to give each other a hug when Zheng Chongyang comes back, not between brother and sister, but between lovers.


    Or, at a time like this, she wants to kiss Zheng Rongyang.


    Su Xueyuan sighs. She is really greedy.


    She couldn''t control her careful thinking, just as she couldn''t control her feelings for Zheng Chongyang. She walked slowly and half squatted in front of Zheng Chongyang. The other side''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. It seemed that she was not so peaceful in her sleep.


    So Su Xueyuan raised her hand and gently stroked Zheng Chaoyang''s eyebrows to let the frown stretch out.


    The distance between them is very close. All that lingers in Su Xueyuan''s nose is the blazing breath from Zheng Chaoyang. She blinks her eyes, as if disturbed by the familiar breath. The whole person is lost in her head and kisses Zheng Chaoyang''s mouth.


    Secretly kissing always makes people very excited. Su Xueyuan straightens her body violently. When she touches the soft lips, her heart is beating violently.


    Different from the imagination, this pair of thin lips, which are always slightly pursed, are actually very soft.


    It''s very comfortable to kiss.


    Zheng''s breath was like a feather, scratching Su Xueyuan''s heart. She could not help but lower her head again and pecked at her soft lips.


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    That''s good.


    She doesn''t want to be greedy. The end of greed may be nothing.


    Just like now, she can accompany Zheng Chaoyang, protect each other and be protected by each other, and also can kiss secretly.


    Su Xueyuan thought so, and he lay down beside Zheng Chaoyang, but for a while, he also went to sleep.


    ...


    Gu.


    "In half a month, I can sort everything out. I think the energy invested in the early stage of this project is not small. Maybe in this half month, we can improve the preliminary preparation again, and strive for each other not to make mistakes. "


    Pei Qingle touched his chin and said his plan.


    It seems that Xiao Weiwei has been bypassed today, but in fact, it is just for the sake of cooperating with Zheng Shengyang''s plan. This woman should not make waves during this period of time. Then they can hold on to it and take advantage of these days to investigate the truth of Yu Baifeng''s death.


    Try to let Xiao Weiwei and Lu Wenhua meet in prison as soon as possible.


    "Well, first." Gu Lin cold soft voice said, and then stood up, went to Pei Qingle side: "to the hospital to see small Rui?"


    "Well, yesterday I promised to buy him some cakes today." Pei Qingle quickly stood up, a mention of going to the hospital to see Xiao Rui, the whole person''s face rippling with all smile.


    Although Gu Linhan said that he could not let Gu Mingrui eat too much, he actually drove to many places by himself. Every place was what Gu Mingrui liked to eat. It was two hours after two people arrived at the hospital.


    Pei Qingle helplessly said with a smile, "don''t be used to him, but you are the most used to him!"


    "Is it?" Gu Linhan raised his eyebrows and decided not to admit it.


    At this time, Gu Linhan''s mobile phone rang. He saw the call and connected it. After hearing the other party finish, he said in a deep voice, "I''m going to go now. Don''t let him in."


    "Where are you going? What''s the matter? " Pei Qingle asked uneasily.


    Gu Linhan held her hand: "the old man came to the hospital to see Xiao Rui. The man I arranged stopped him. This moment, he was making trouble in the hospital. Come on, come with me. "


    Two people quickly came to the ward floor where Xiao Rui was. Sure enough, the elevator door had just opened, and he heard Gu''s voice.


    "I am Xiao Rui''s great grandfather! Why don''t you let me in?! I think you have eaten the gall of the leopard with bear heart, even I dare to stop it! " Roaring, Gu actually raised his crutch, ready to hit the bodyguard in front of him.


    "Stop it!" Gu Lin''s quick and cold voice yelled.


    At this time, Gu''s raised hand suddenly hung in the air, and his back suddenly straightened. He turned around, glared at Pei Qingle, and then roared: "is this the person you arranged? Even I dare to stop it! "


    "It''s yours." Gu Lin Han said without mercy.


    "What do you mean?" Mr. Gu twisted his eyebrows and glared at Gu Linhan with a gloomy face: "I''m going to see my great grandson. Why should you stop me? Gu Linhan, don''t go too far! "


    Gu Linhan''s face was cold, and his eyes did not take any feelings.Pei Qingle beside him is the same, looking at Gu''s eyes, even with disgust and hatred.


    "I mean it very simply and clearly. From now on, don''t appear around Xiaorui. He doesn''t want to see you, and Qingle and I don''t want to see you. " Gu Linhan''s words are simple and direct, but every sentence pierces the heart.


    All the blood on Gu''s face disappeared. He looked at the man in front of him in disbelief: "what are you talking about? I''m your grandfather! Are you doing this to me now because of a woman? You want to break up with me?! Don''t forget who raised you from childhood to adulthood! You ungrateful beast


    He never expected that Gu Linhan would be so cruel. His attitude was to cut off contact with him. Although he seems to be reasonable in the roar, in fact, his heart is constantly pouring out of fear and panic.


    Because he knows what Gu Linhan looks like.


    Sure enough, Gu Lin''s face was as cold as before: "so you still know that you are Xiaorui''s great grandfather? Do you think Xiaorui will forgive you if he knows that his great grandfather is the one who has made him have no mother for so many years? "


    Gu''s face changed greatly. The roaring momentum just now seems to have completely disappeared, leaving only loneliness and depression.


    "I... I didn''t do anything wrong. I did it for Xiaorui! He is not sensible now. You are confused by this woman again! When he grows up, he will know what a shame it is to have such a mother


    At this point, Gu still thought he was not wrong.


    The reason why he would hide for so long is that he will destroy the relationship between Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle after knowing that they are together. It is precisely because what he has done is right.

 Chapter 1715

    "Yes, you didn''t do anything wrong."


    Gu Linhan''s eyes were filled with ridicule. He looked at him motionlessly: "it''s because you think you''re not wrong, so you don''t deserve to see Xiaorui. I don''t want to get entangled with you any more. Go now, or I''ll ask the security guard to drive you out. "


    "Dare you Mr. Gu once again took out the momentum of being an elder: "what did you say I did wrong? Is such a woman worthy of entering the home? Do you deserve to be Xiaorui''s mother? "


    He pointed at Pei Qingle viciously, still a pair of toe Gao Qi ang appearance.


    Because he looked down on this woman from the bottom of his heart.


    Gu Lin''s cold face showed disgust: "no matter how you think, Qingle is Xiaorui''s mother and my love. This matter can never be changed. And, do you really think she would care if she married her family? Apart from you, no one will care about your so-called home care. She is with me just because we love each other


    Gu Linhan rarely said so much, because he no longer wanted to have any entanglement with the person in front of him.


    So his eyes did not change, he did not hide his disgust: "you do not understand what I told you, do you? Because you only have the so-called home care, so-called face, interests, how can you understand the family love, love and friendship? In other words, you think you''re right, so your two daughters hate you to the bone, and each wants you to die.


    One went to jail, one left, and didn''t want to have any contact with you. And Gu Jiangwei, you don''t really think he treats you as a father, do you? And I, I am not your tool to control Gu''s family, nor is I your capital to show off. The reason why I am able to do this step today has nothing to do with what you did to my childhood. What you bring me is restraint. "


    Gu Linhan simply made it clear once and for all: "therefore, you are the person who is least qualified to yell in front of me, and you do not deserve to appear in front of Xiaorui. Because he is different from you, he knows what love is and will love and respect people. He''s a child, and it''s natural to want his mother. "


    "You... You... You''re talking nonsense!"


    Mr. Gu grasped the crutch with force. If it wasn''t, he would faint at once!


    Gu Linhan''s words are no different, so he put a knife into his body one after another. In the past, he would not care about his children''s affairs at all. His eyes were indeed only interests, only the reputation of his family.


    But at this age, when people are surrounded by children and grandchildren, what about him? The children never seem to have asked for him.


    Most of the time, he was alone in such a big old home.


    It''s lonely.


    However, he refused to admit that it was his own problem, and he never felt that he had done something wrong.


    however, at this moment, Gu Linhan picked up all these things mercilessly, which made him panic, even did not know how to refute.


    Pei Qingle looks at Gu Linhan, who is rarely angry. He stealthily walks over, holds the other party''s hand, and shakes his head, indicating that he is OK.


    She looked at the old man. At this moment, the old man looked pitiful. But there must be something hateful about the poor man. When he thought of what he had done, the insult he had done to herself, and the obstacle to her and Xiaorui''s recognition, all the compassion in her heart was gone.


    Only hate and anger.


    "Xiao Rui doesn''t know it''s you who have been hiding it." Pei Qingle frowned and said in a deep voice. Her eyes were very complicated. She looked at Mr. Gu motionlessly: "we didn''t want to tell him, because we didn''t want him to hate you. But this is not for your sake, but for Xiao Rui. "


    At this point, no matter whether Mr. Gu understood it or not, Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan had the same idea, they didn''t want to go on.


    It''s no use saying too much. It''s a waste of their own time.


    So Pei Qingle said in a deep voice: "so, please don''t appear in front of us, especially Xiao Rui. Gu Han and I have never been married, and even if we are married, we still want to depend on ourselves. I am I, married Lin Han because I love him, as for what you think in your mind, I feel very speechless. I hope you won''t judge me again in the future


    "However, I think it''s the two of us who are in charge of the things that Lin Han and I are together. No matter what your identity is, you have no right to hinder it."


    With all this said, Pei Qingle made a gesture of please: "Xiao Rui has just recovered some, we don''t want him to be hit. So please leave. If the security guard comes forward, it''s not good for you to make a terrible scene. "


    For Gu, it''s like a big insult to Gu


    "Sure, don''t waste each other''s time here." Gu Linhan said without hesitation.


    Gu''s face was pale and his hands were shaking. Even though he pressed the crutches, he was still trembling.


    He always takes face as more important than anything, especially his own face. Therefore, being said in public by Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle is like slapping his face hard. How can he bear it!So he straightened his chest, glared at them fiercely and turned away from the hospital.


    His back looks lonely and sad.


    But Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan didn''t even take a look, so they turned and entered the ward.


    "Remember this person. If he comes back later, contact me directly and don''t let him make a big noise outside." Gu Linhan tells the bodyguard.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath. She once thought about getting along with Mr. Gu as much as possible. Before, she also stood on the other side''s position, thinking about her own identity, the other party''s values and other factors.


    Most importantly, she didn''t want Gu Lin to be caught between them.


    So she tried to do something to improve her relationship with Mr. Gu.


    However, since knowing the truth and knowing his deliberate concealment, especially seeing that he still does not admit his mistake and his attitude is still so bad, Pei Qingle has given up his previous idea.


    The road is different, do not collude with each other, again so entangle, not only she is tired, Gu Linhan will also be tired.


    Why?


    So just make it clear. Anyway, she and Gu Linhan agree that Gu''s bigotry and interest-oriented values are also a kind of pressure for Xiaorui.


    Break as soon as possible, also for small Rui good.

 Chapter 1716

    "Don''t think about it." Pei Qingle smiles and takes Gu Linhan''s hand and enters the ward together.


    Gu Mingrui, who recovered his spirit, stayed in the hospital bed every day. Naturally, he would not be completely quiet. However, he did not do anything else. Instead, he bought some drawing boards and brushes and painted a picture every day.


    Since knowing that Xiaorui is his own child, Pei Qingle feels that it is an inheritance every time he sees it.


    She inherited her mother''s hobby, and Xiaorui inherited her own.


    It is not a coincidence, but the inheritance between mother and son.


    It was a wonderful feeling for her.


    "Mother! Here you are When Gu Mingrui saw the two men, he immediately raised a smile on his face, and obediently put his painting board up. He looked forward to seeing Gu Linhan holding something in his hand.


    Because the sound insulation of the ward is too good, Gu Mingrui has no idea what happened outside.


    When Gu was in his childhood, Gu Rui deliberately tried to avoid the truth with him in his childhood.


    Be a naive and kind baby.


    "Who am I?" Gu Linhan picked his eyebrows and squinted at Gu Mingrui on the hospital bed. The other side immediately laughed: "it''s dad! The best dad in the world


    Although he knew that he was looking at the snacks on his hand, Gu Linhan still showed a satisfied look and handed over some of the things Gu Mingrui liked to eat.


    Pei Qingle picked up the painting board on the bed and looked at it carefully.


    It has to be said that the talent of the little guy is really top-notch, even higher than her. And although he Guowei could not guide him during this period, he Fangshuang was there. Because Li Jiangyuan is busy, he Fangshuang is not alone, so he often comes to the ward to draw with the little guy and learn from each other.


    "Aunt Xiaoshuang said," my painting is very good! She hasn''t praised me before. She''s always picking on me Gu Mingrui ate the cake and said with a sticky tone.


    Pei Qingle rubbed his head with a smile: "it''s really good, the details are very good."


    Although he Guowei was in charge before, and his professional level might be higher, the old man could not express his criticism when he looked at his great grandson. Therefore, most of the time, he only praised what was good and never said bad.


    However, he Fangshuang was totally different. What did he say? For the first time, the little guy excitedly gave her his painting to her and thought that he would get the praise before. Unexpectedly, he Fangshuang just took a look and immediately said all the problems.


    The little guy''s self-esteem is frustrated. Wei Qu Baba looks at he Fangshuang, but the other party seems to have not seen him. He continues to talk about the problem and finally comes to a sentence. In fact, you are a good age.


    Since then, although Gu Mingrui didn''t accept what he Fangshuang said, he felt that he Fangshuang was right. When he had nothing to do, he went to he Fangshuang. Although he said that he was studying, he spent most of his time looking for abuse. However, he couldn''t help but want to learn. As a result, their relationship became better and better.


    "Really? Hey, my mother praised me too Gu Mingrui smiles more happily.


    Ever since he knew that Pei Qingle was his mother, he had to seize every opportunity to shout, and his voice was very loud.


    Pei Qingle is also the same, every time will be excited to nod to promise, two people look at each other, smile a face of happiness.


    "Mom, can I leave the hospital?" Gu Mingrui finished the snack, holding Pei Qingle''s arm with a smile, pasted it up and rubbed it, looking very happy.


    Pei Qingle thought about it and exchanged his sight with Gu Linhan: "there are still three days to discharge."


    "Can I not go to school then?" Gu Mingrui starts to act coquettish again. He always opens his black forehead eyes like this. His eyes are full of innocent light, just like the stars in the sky. The people who see them will sprout, and they don''t know how to refuse.


    Pei Qingle picked his chin and laughed: "where do you want to go if you don''t go to school?"


    "Want to stay at home with you! And accompany Dad! I can go with you when you work! I promise I won''t disturb you! I am very good Gu Mingrui thought ahead of time.


    Pei Qingle smell speech, can''t help but hold the small guy''s hand.


    In fact, she knows that this is Xiaorui who has no sense of security, although he has always been careless, it seems that he has not been affected by the kidnapping. But at night, the little guy is often awakened by nightmares and sometimes talks in his sleep.


    Once, Pei Qingle accompanied him here. He saw the little guy dreaming, and his forehead was covered with sweat, and his hands were still struggling, constantly calling for his parents.


    That time, Pei Qingle was scared to sleep all night. Gu Mingrui woke up and said that he had a nightmare and comforted Pei Qingle.


    However, she could not rest assured. Later, she asked the doctor and found out that Gu Mingrui would wake up from nightmares when they were away during the day. After asking, she found out that the kidnapping case had left a deep shadow on Gu Mingrui.But Gu Mingrui never said.


    Pei Qingle sighed in his heart, although the little guy seems naive, actually sensitive, always put them in his heart, clearly still a child, but always worry about their mood.


    Like this kind of hiding his fear in his heart, Pei Qingle can understand almost without guessing. The little guy must not want to add trouble to them.


    So she squatted on the ground, getting closer and closer to Gu Mingrui, and said with a smile, "of course, I''m working with your father now, and then I''ll arrange a desk for you in his office, OK?"


    "Really?" Gu Mingrui''s eyes shine again.


    Pei Qingle nodded without hesitation: "Hmmm!"


    "That..." Gu Mingrui looked at the back quietly and said, "will that father agree?"


    Gu Lin Hanming knew that he was asking on purpose, but he was too cute to make fun of. He said, "yes, I''ve already asked Secretary Li to prepare. All of them are your favorite ones, as well as the drawing board."


    "Wow Gu Mingrui held his face and looked at Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle. A surprise smile appeared on his face: "I''m really a happy child! How nice to have you


    "For us, it''s very nice to have you Pei Qingle pinches Gu Mingrui''s cheek with a smile and kisses again.

 Chapter 1717

    Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle will take time to accompany the little guy every day, and they are also in the ward at night.


    In fact, since they know that they are Xiao Rui''s mother, their feelings are better and better than before, but in essence, they are the same as before. Because when she didn''t know about it, she also took the little guy as her own child, and Xiaorui naturally took her as her mother.


    But now because of the blessing of blood relationship, everything seems better.


    And Pei Qingle every time in the middle of the night thinking of this matter, will feel that the previous suffering can be written off, because Xiaorui finally returned to her side.


    The next day, Pei.


    "What about Lu Wenhua? How is it going in prison? " Pei Qingle looked at the project table in front of him and asked in a deep voice.


    "Everything is going on according to your orders, and this time, strict management will not give him any chance to escape. There is also the issue of sentencing. I have communicated with my lawyer carefully. Because what Mr. Gu strongly demands is the death penalty, coupled with the fact that Lu Wenhua''s deeds are bad enough, there is a 90% probability of death penalty. "


    Sister Lin quickly reported the situation.


    Pei Qingle frowned tightly: "what I want is 100% certainty. Tell the lawyer that I can provide any evidence, including the commercial case involved by Lu Wenhua. Besides, it''s better to settle the matter as soon as possible, so as not to have a long night''s dream. "


    For people like Lu Wenhua, as long as you give a rope, you can climb up and look for all kinds of opportunities to survive in the cracks and live shamelessly. Pei Qingle did not want to have any risk in his life, so he could only have a strong attitude.


    Sister Lin nodded: "OK, I will communicate with the lawyer later."


    "What about Yu Baifeng''s case? What''s the progress? " Pei Qingle then asked.


    This time, sister Lin sighed with a puzzled look on her face: "in this case, to tell the truth, Secretary Li came to me some time ago and said that we could negotiate and deal with it together. But in fact, we have joined forces and have not found any relevant evidence. I think it''s hard to convict Xiao Weiwei unless she comes out to admit it herself. "


    But in fact, we all know that Xiao Weiwei will only lift a stone to hit her feet unless she is crazy.


    "She killed the man. As long as it is confirmed, we can always find evidence. Go on with the investigation. Although the relationship between Yu Baifeng and me is bad, her uncle has had a good relationship with us these years. And Xiao Weiwei now has the protection of Zheng''s family. If we want to find trouble thoroughly, we still have to start with this case. "


    Pei Qingle rubbed her eyebrows and explained some other things. The meeting with sister Lin ended here.


    When she was alone in the office, Pei Qingle couldn''t help thinking again. What would she do if she was Xiao Weiwei now?


    The reason why she would forgive Xiao Weiwei before and put forward a condition was actually to cooperate with Zheng''s plan. If she made her own decision, now Xiao Weiwei would tear up with each other even if she was protected by Zheng.


    Now, with the blessing of business, Pei Qingle needs to consider more comprehensive.


    Now that Zheng Huaiyang is protecting it, what if there is a rift between Zheng Huaiyang and Xiao Weiwei? Will there be different results? At that time, Xiao Weiwei lost the protection of Zheng''s family and was really desperate.


    After all, she didn''t believe Xiao Weiwei had any so-called love.


    After making up his mind, Pei Qingle began to think about his future plans.


    On the other side, Zheng also took Xiao Weiwei back to Minjiang. This time, Zheng''s people lost their face. After returning to Minjiang, Zheng Weitan naturally reprimanded him severely.


    Especially when he learned that Zheng Huaiyang was in charge of the accident project, his anger deepened. He called Zheng Huaiyang over and scolded him fiercely.


    At this moment, see Xiao Weiwei again, anger is not hit a place.


    "What''s the use of the two of you? Gu Linhan is a man who eats people and doesn''t vomit his bones! It''s better for you to give him some of our things! Do you know how long it took us to negotiate this condition? If Gu Linhan completely grasped the interests, what else would I do for this project? "


    Zheng Weitan had a fire. He always smashed what he had at hand. Now the fire rushed to his chest, took the vase on one side and smashed it at Xiao Weiwei.


    Fortunately, Zheng Huaiyang had a quick eye and a quick hand. He quickly protected himself in front of his wife''s body and could block the fragments of the vase.


    Even in this case, neither of them dared to speak. One was lower than the other. After all, it was their fault. The more sophistry he had at this time, the more angry Zheng Weitan felt.


    "What is the situation now? Did Gu Linhan have any specific requirements? " Zheng Weitan a look directly to stand on the side of Zheng Chongyang, eyes are still filled with anger.Zheng Chaoyang''s tone is light: "he proposed to let ten points, and the Eastern District on this side of Minjiang River is in charge of them, and their future interests and control are also up to them."


    "What?" Zheng Weitan''s eyes widened and his face showed an incredible expression: "is Gu Linhan crazy? How can I agree to such a condition? "


    The eastern area of Minjiang River is the most beneficial area for their cooperation project. Moreover, the terms discussed before are five for Gu, three for Zheng and two for Pei.


    Now Gu Lin is crazy and wants to take all of them! Is he a philanthropist? Work hard to live this project, and finally give up all the benefits? Even if he lost his heart and went mad, Zheng''s people would not agree to such a ridiculous decision.


    "That''s what Gu said. If you don''t agree, it''s just..." Zheng Chaoyang was very clever and didn''t finish his words. Instead, he took a quick look at Xiao Weiwei. Like last time, his eyes were full of hints.


    Xiao Weiwei tensed up in an instant and subconsciously hid behind Zheng Huaiyang. Even though she felt that this person in front of her was a waste, she also knew that Zheng Huaiyang was the only one who could keep her.


    At the same time, her brain kept turning, thinking about what to do next!


    She must try her best to let herself leave this passive situation!


    However, time does not wait for anyone at all, Xiao Weiwei instantly feels Zheng Wei Tan''s cold eyes on her body.

 Chapter 1718

    People like Zheng Weitan, who have been walking in shopping malls for so many years, often look like they have been poisoned. Just one look can make people tremble.


    Xiao Weiwei was guilty. At this time, she was even more afraid of being sold directly, and her face turned white.


    "I didn''t want to get involved in the affairs between your husband and wife." Although Zheng Weitan seems to be a lot more calm than when she was angry just now, the more this kind of expressionless look is, the more let Xiao Weiwei feel that he has no count in his heart.


    "But now both of you have affected the project. But today, I have received three high-level protests. We could not have been passive, because Zheng and Gu would not have lost their money. But I don''t need to tell you more about the reason why I am being pinched today. "


    Zheng Weitan did not take any emotional eyes in Zheng Huaiyang and Xiao Weiwei two people''s faces swept, like a cold needle, severely stabbed in two people''s body. Xiao Weiwei, in particular, has been unable to control the shaking.


    Afraid to this point, Zheng Huaiyang is not dare to say a word, but now, he looked at Xiao Weiwei''s fear, took a deep breath, trembling and said: "you still let me give up Weiwei? It''s impossible! Dad, are we so caught by Gu? Today, they want Wei Wei to leave the Zheng family. What about the future? Just for such a project, how long does he want to hold us


    Zheng Wei Tan hated the iron and gave him a look: "when can you know that it''s not people who are looking for trouble now, but the trouble that you two take the initiative to cause!"


    "I only know that our Zheng family is no worse than Gu''s! Father, you don''t have to be so afraid of Gu Linhan! In short, I can''t be separated from Wei Wei! It''s impossible for a lifetime


    Zheng Huaiyang''s attitude is resolute. He firmly protects Xiao Weiwei behind him. He has the appearance of fighting to the end.


    "I''m sorry, I''m the one who''s in trouble! But father, elder brother can testify, I have knelt on the ground today to beg Pei Qingle''s forgiveness, they still have to be merciless! How can I say that I''m from the Zheng family. They don''t pay attention to me like this. In fact, they don''t pay attention to our Zheng family? "


    Xiao Weiwei began to cry about how poor he was, this time, it is said in the heart of Zheng Weitan.


    From the beginning to the end, Gu Linhan was a high-ranking figure. He said that if he delayed, he would postpone it. If he asked them to give an account, he would start to mention the interests. Frankly speaking, he still planned to hold on to them.


    For such a long time, the Zheng family was used to dominating the Minjiang family. When did they suffer from this kind of grievance, before doing business, they were all fawning on others. Zheng Weitan was also used to the taste of all stars supporting the moon.


    As for this cooperation, he had heard of Gu Linhan a long time ago, and knew the development and growth of Gu in the past two years. It was originally in line with the principle of mutual good communication that we met each other with a smile.


    Now I think that Gu Linhan has never given him face.


    Zheng Weitan''s face suddenly gloomy down, even though they know that so far there are still problems on their side, but the heart is always unable to pass. What is Gu Linhan? Why do you trip him up again and again?


    "Father, I know I''m wrong, and I know I shouldn''t have the cheek to continue to delay your business here. But I really think about the Zheng family. Huaiyang is right. When will Gu take this matter into consideration? "


    Xiao Weiwei wiped her tears and cried.


    Her voice was very small, but every word was said in Zheng Weitan''s heart. Sure enough, Zheng Weitan''s face became more and more complicated.


    "Take Yang, you go to make it clear that we will not agree to such conditions. Originally, on this project, the people on the Gu side have already taken a lot of benefits, and we have also negotiated for a long time. This kind of private affairs should not involve the business cooperation of both sides. "


    Zheng Weitan said quickly, wrung his eyebrows fiercely, and his face was dissatisfied.


    "I heard that big brother is always a good negotiator." At this time, Xiao Weiwei once again shifted her focus to Zheng Chongyang and said in a low voice: "Huaiyang told me that as long as it was the negotiation occasion attended by big brother, we Zheng never suffered a loss. As a matter of fact, as long as you serve snacks on this project, I don''t think Gu Linhan will take advantage of him no matter how powerful he is. "


    Xiao Weiwei''s words are ostensibly praising Zheng Chengyang. In fact, she is accusing Zheng''s position. Zheng is not irresponsible.


    Sure enough, Zheng Weitan listened to this, and his eyes turned to Zheng Chengyang again. His expression of discontent was already in his eyes: "I let you take charge of this project, not only let you do nothing in it, but also let me handle everything. You are a member of the Zheng family. You represent the face of the Zheng family. Sometimes you should be tough. You have to be tough, you know? "


    Zheng Chaoyang looked up and said in a low voice: "Gu Linhan is not a person I can figure out. Moreover, this project was carried out in Xinhai at the beginning, so our situation is relatively passive. If Gu''s people get angry, I can''t afford the consequences. ""I can''t believe your son''s appearance before."


    In the past, Zheng Rongyang always wanted to be the first, and he never refused to lose. He was always too overbearing in the project. No matter who the other party is, he only needs the interests he wants and will use all means to achieve this goal.


    Why is it like this now?


    For a while, Zheng Weitan thought he was deliberately perfunctory!


    "Where was I, where am I now?" Zheng Chaoyang raised his head, looked directly at Zheng Weitan, and said in a deep voice: "there are only so many things I can do. Gu Linhan knows what I am in charge of in Zheng''s family, so he only tells me about the negotiation. He also knows that the decision-making power is only in your hands. It''s better for you to come out in person than to be difficult for me here. "


    Zheng Chaoyang was still, and put the problem to Zheng Weitan''s hands.


    Father and son looked at each other, Zheng Weitan rare for a long time did not speak.


    After all, he knew that he was in the wrong and drove Zheng out without saying a word. At this time, he''d better not offend Zheng. After all, Zheng Huaiyang''s reputation recovery, including the handling of follow-up affairs, still has to trouble the eldest son.


    Although in Zheng Weitan''s heart, never thought to leave Zheng to his eldest son.

 Chapter 1719

    At this point, there was no result.


    In any case, the delay of this project is a certainty. Zheng Weitan realized after some anger that it is not easy to change. So just calm down and start thinking about other things.


    in the evening, Zheng family.


    It''s a rare scene for the family to get together.


    Xiao Weiwei is concerned about her own affairs, so she is not in the mood to set off the atmosphere. Liu Suwen is left to be a good man in the middle. Ask about this and that, and make the identity of a wife, mother and stepmother clear.


    Even if it''s a professional critic, there''s nothing wrong with her.


    Before, Xiao Weiwei had been learning in her heart, but she had no energy today. Even if she was asked, she just reluctantly answered.


    She kept thinking in her mind how to take the initiative to break through the current situation and tie her interests with Zheng Weitan''s interests as she had thought before...


    she really has an idea in her mind, but does Zheng Weitan really have the courage?


    After all, to fight against Gu, we need to face not only financial oppression, but also spiritual. Gu Linhan is strong in defecation. When he stands there, few people will not be afraid of his momentum.


    He has never had any expression, his eyes are often permeated with a cold chill, giving people a momentum of no entry. Moreover, he never talks nonsense. He often decides the life and death of a project just by a few words.


    The most terrifying thing is that many people have targeted Guo Gu and Gu Linhan. However, there is only one result, that is, they eat their own fruit and disappear in the whole business community.


    Therefore, whether Zheng Weitan has the courage or not is one thing. If he rashly put forward the plan just envisaged, will Zheng Weitan directly drive her out?


    This one is dangerous, and the price to pay is too high. If she is not careful, or even does not need Gu''s appearance, she will be directly swept out of the house.


    It''s not hopeless yet, so she''s not going to have a showdown.


    "Vivie?"


    Suddenly heard calling her name, Xiao Weiwei suddenly regained consciousness, then saw the other people at the table looking at themselves, and asked: "what''s the matter? I was thinking about things


    "It''s nothing. It''s just your father''s question. It''s true that your mother killed people, right?" Liu Suwen seems to ask gently, but suddenly mentioned this topic, or let Xiao Weiwei''s heart suddenly hung up, do not understand why suddenly asked this.


    When things just burst out, Zheng Weitan did not give her a good face, and Liu Suwen was also the same. Later, when Zheng Huaiyang had an accident, she gradually had the right to speak. And attention is not on her side.


    "Yes... But I don''t know exactly what happened." Xiao Weiwei forced herself to calm down and said in a low voice: "at that time, I was busy with my work, but I was not very close to my mother, so... After I learned, I left Xinhai because I couldn''t bear the pressure of public opinion."


    At this time, she is still soft and weak white lotus appearance.


    "Enough! Why do you ask this? Vivie is also a victim! Besides, Pei Qingle forced her at the beginning! Do you know how much injustice she suffered?! She finally came to my side, and now I have to humble myself to Pei Qingle. Do you understand my mood? "


    Sure enough, as long as Xiao Weiwei showed a look of crying, Zheng Huaiyang immediately felt unbearable and wanted to protect her immediately.


    "Why are you so impulsive? Don''t we even have the right to know? " This time, without waiting for Zheng Weitan to get angry, Liu Suwen took the lead in swearing: "what public opinion is Zheng''s outside now? Don''t you count it in your heart? Your father knows about it for the sake of the future. What''s wrong with us in the future? "


    Seeing that Liu Suwen was also angry, Xiao Weiwei said quickly, "Dad, mom, don''t blame Huaiyang. He also loves me. I''m sure I have nothing to do with this case. In fact, Pei Qingle hated me very much and always aimed at me, so I deliberately splashed dirty water on my body. I''m sorry, I really didn''t want to add trouble to the Zheng family! "


    "I heard from the company that your mother and the murderer had an affair? What''s going on? Xiao Weiwei, I''ll tell you frankly that when I agreed with you and Huaiyang''s marriage, I felt that Huaiyang would listen to you, settle down and know what the right path was. But our Zheng family is also a century old big family, since the Qing Dynasty has been a big door, this reputation is the most important. In the future, if this incident spreads out and is pointed out by others, where should I put my face? "


    Zheng Weitan took this matter out again and said it again.


    At this point, he has considered it for a while, because he has his own plan, and he absolutely does not want to fight against Gu. But Zheng Huaiyang what character he also knows, if rashly to Xiao Weiwei out, but will lead to different consequences.


    In the end is their own son, heartache is also their own.So Zheng Weitan thought of a compromise and let Xiao Weiwei go away by himself.


    Sure enough, after listening to this matter, Xiao Weiwei immediately turned pale.


    "I... this is something I can''t control." Xiao Weiwei red eyes: "my mother and I have always had a bad relationship, and I have no right to interfere with her affairs. In fact, I didn''t know until later that she had colluded with Lu Wenhua. For this matter, I am more shocked than all of you here, but... "


    Xiao Weiwei started to cry again. When she cried, she knew that she didn''t make herself look artificial. That is, she never made a cry, but her eyes were full of tears, especially her eyes were red. She looked very pitiful.


    "I''m innocent, too, because of this, my relationship with my mother has broken down. I... "At last, Xiao Weiwei seemed to be wronged to the extreme, and could not say a word. She covered her mouth and began to cry silently.


    All this in Zheng Huaiyang''s eyes, let him heartache. So she firmly grasped Xiao Weiwei''s hand and said in a cold voice, "if you still want my son, don''t mention this matter in the future! Weiwei and I are really in love, I will never abandon her because of the external factors! Never! "


    Zheng Weitan and Liu Suwen looked at each other. Their son''s attitude was more resolute than ever, and their faces could only show a complicated look.

 Chapter 1720

    That night, when she left from Zheng''s, Xiao Weiwei still had red eyes. Such a gesture made Zheng Huaiyang more and more inseparable from her.


    In Zheng Huaiyang''s heart, his wife is unique in the world. He is willing to give up the flowers and plants outside for her alone, and change all the food, drink and play before.


    From then on, only Xiao Weiwei was left in my heart.


    Because he felt that Xiao Weiwei was smart and could always guide him to return to the right path. If it wasn''t for the things he had done before, he would still be in charge of Zheng''s family.


    Moreover, Xiao Weiwei is so gentle, so kind, and so weak that he needs careful care.


    This kind of Xiao Weiwei arouses Zheng Huaiyang''s strong desire for protection. He absolutely does not allow anyone to bully his kind wife, even his parents!


    On the other hand, Zheng also left the Zheng family.


    Every time this kind of so-called family gathering, he always tries his best to reduce his sense of existence. After all, he always seems to be out of place on this kind of occasion. To put it bluntly, he is an unnecessary person.


    But these times, he was totally different from his previous absentmindedness. Instead, he was observing the two women, Xiao Weiwei and Liu Suwen. I have to say that they have their own abilities to tie the men around them firmly.


    This is not good news for Zheng.


    Especially Liu Suwen.


    After so many years of being with Zheng Weitan, this woman has not been moved at all. She has been quietly enduring. Even though she has given birth to a child, she still lives in the dark and never wants to enter the house.


    Liu Suwen didn''t come until his mother died.


    That is to say, the woman''s patience is strong enough, and not the kind of self conceited that she is a little smart. On the contrary, now she can pacify Zheng Weitan''s mood in a few words, and can also make Zheng Weitan''s mood fluctuate with a few words.


    In the future confrontation, as long as Liu Suwen''s existence is too obvious, it will still be detrimental to him.


    Zheng Shouyang frowned, driving not directly home, but came to the south of a school outside, get off to buy some snacks.


    Su Xueyuan likes to eat these things. He never likes to go to those big restaurants or eat seriously. Instead, he likes to eat these street snacks. It''s inconvenient for her to come out now. Yesterday, she mentioned that she wanted to eat. Although Zheng Chengyang didn''t say anything at that time, she still thinks about it today.


    Inside the car is surrounded by the taste of snacks, Zheng''s look softened down.


    This school is his and Su Xueyuan''s high school. When Su Xueyuan just arrived, he was about to graduate. At that time, their relationship at home was only Su Xueyuan. Most of the time, Su Xueyuan would take the initiative to hide in his study, pretending to be reading, but actually sleeping, or thinking about other things.


    It was also a long time later that Zheng xuanyang knew that she was hiding from Zheng Huaiyang.


    Thinking of his high school life, Zheng Shouyang showed a rare smile, increased the speed, and returned home.


    It was su Xueyuan who opened the door on her own initiative. After seeing what he had in his hand, she immediately showed a surprised look: "ah? How can you buy these back! It''s all my favorite food


    She looked and felt a warm current in her heart.


    Zheng took her words in her heart and didn''t say them in silence, and they were all her favorite things. That is to say, after so long, Zheng Chongyang still remembered her preferences clearly.


    "Eat quickly, or it will be cold later." Seeing her happy, Zheng Shouyang also showed a faint smile.


    Sure enough, after su Xueyuan''s momentary stupidity, Su Xueyuan immediately began to eat with great interest. As she ate, Zheng Chaoyang was still looking at it,


    "do you remember this? You bought it for me! I can''t imagine that the taste has not changed at all, just like when we were children Su Xueyuan smiles, two dimples hanging high, looks particularly lovely.


    Same as before.


    It seems that it has never changed.


    "Remember, you were crying." How could Zheng Chaoyang not remember? He remembered everything about Su Xueyuan clearly.


    Su Xueyuan sheepishly scratched his head: "don''t you make me like crying?"


    However, I have to admit that she doesn''t like to cry in front of others, but I don''t know why. She always wants to cry in front of Zheng Chongyang.


    She is a rebellious person. She has been repressed at home for a long time. Her mother is a half madman. The owner of the place where she lives is her enemy. Other people talk and laugh everyday and talk about daily life. What she carries is a deep blood feud every day, and she can only think of revenge in her mind.


    Therefore, she was tortured and didn''t want to study at all. She had a gloomy face every day at school. She didn''t want to talk to anyone else. She was a lonely person and excluded all other people from her own world.


    So one to two, the result is not much better, so in a fall below the bottom line, decisive by the teacher asked the parents.Such a thing is fine for Su Xueyuan, but for her mother, it is indeed an unacceptable blow. So she didn''t want to call her mother, but the teacher''s attitude was particularly tough, and she couldn''t get rid of it.


    Under this stalemate, Su Xueyuan accidentally sees Zheng Chongyang passing by. It''s also a coincidence. She immediately tells her teacher that this is her brother.


    It was also a challenge for Su Xueyuan. After all, the relationship between the two at that time was not so close. And most of the time, she is still sticking to Zheng Chengyang, the other side seems to have no regard for her at all.


    So, at that time, she was particularly nervous, for fear that Zheng zhengzhuoyang looked at her and said, "who are you?"


    However, fortunately, Zheng took the title of brother in silence.


    At that time, Zheng Chengyang was a well-known top student in the whole school. Since he entered the University, he has always been the first in the whole school, and there is always a huge gap between him and the second. It is not only a legend among a group of students, but also in the hearts of teachers.


    On that day, Zheng xuanyang stayed and spent an hour listening to Su Xueyuan''s rebellious deeds and the results that were too much for the teacher to bear.


    In fact, Su Xueyuan, at that time, most regretted that she had stopped Zheng Chaoyang. She was told of her childish treason and her bad grades. Her wife was so shameful!


    This disgrace, let her out of school, directly began to silent tears.

 Chapter 1721

    In fact, that time tears, in addition to feel shame, but also because of the pressure.


    Before that, she had just entered high school and was full of fantasies about her future life. But at home, she can only live a repressed day, once, she wanted a skirt, her mother scolded her severely.


    Scold her, clearly her father has passed away, how she still has the face, still has the mood to spend on the dress up.


    That scolding made Su Xueyuan realize one thing. It turned out that she was in her mother''s heart and only deserved to live with a bitter face every day. However, any happy thing or any smile was the behavior of her father who was sorry for her death.


    So the more depressed she was, the more she burst out at that time.


    It''s a coincidence that every outbreak is on Zheng''s side. Su Xueyuan thinks that she really didn''t mean to. But when she saw Zheng, the grievances in her heart always came out.


    Later, seeing her cry, Zheng Rongyang stopped, hesitated for a moment and asked, "Why are you crying?"


    Su Xueyuan had always felt humiliated. After crying, she was even more humiliated, so she could only say, "I''m hungry."


    It''s not much better to cry when I''m hungry?


    Just when she felt that her excuse was extremely bad, Zheng took her to the snack street and bought her snacks. In fact, these were not what she liked, but the first time she ate them. Zheng also bought them for her, so from then on, she only ate them.


    Su Xueyuan comes back from her memory, and almost all the things in front of her are going to be eaten up by her.


    "It''s delicious." She sighed softly.


    Zheng Shouyang laughed: "next time I will take you to eat."


    "Do you remember? You bought my first skirt, too Su Xueyuan raised her head and took a deep look at Zheng Rongyang.


    There are too many memories between the two of them. Every time I want to treat each other as a brother, those memories always come out constantly, making her unable to control her feelings.


    "Yes." Zheng Shouyang nodded.


    Because that night, after su Xueyuan had enough to eat and drink, she still didn''t want to go home, as if there was a monster waiting for her in the Zheng family.


    Zheng Chaoyang has a rare patience, accompany her to hang around outside.


    Until it was late at night, Su Xueyuan couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t cry because I was hungry. I didn''t have that affectation."


    She didn''t want to leave a pretentious impression in front of Zheng Chongyang.


    Zheng Rongyang nodded, indicating that he knew.


    "I... I cry because I''m so sad. I just want a skirt. Why doesn''t my mother agree? Why can''t I have something that everyone else can have


    It may be that the wind has been blowing for too long. Su Xueyuan''s brain is so confused that she accidentally tells her truth.


    After saying that, she would like to find a hole in the ground immediately!


    Is this reason better than crying!


    It''s even more childish!


    When she was so red that she wanted to leave the world, Zheng said, "OK, come in quickly. It''s windy outside. Be careful of catching a cold."


    That night, Su Xueyuan felt that she might have something wrong with her. She could not control her emotions when she met Zheng Chongyang. She secretly made up her mind that she would never speak to Zheng again!


    However, three days later, when she couldn''t help going to Zheng''s study again, she found a gift box on her desk.


    It says her name.


    Su Xueyuan opened the box in a muddle and saw a light blue dress.


    There is a card under the skirt, Zheng''s sharp handwriting says - you can have whatever you want.


    It was the first gift she received, and the most precious gift for her.


    Su Xueyuan, who came back to her senses, quietly took back her sight and said in a low voice, "you are very good to me."


    It''s not very good. It''s really good.


    Zheng Shouyang raised his hand and gently stroked her hair: "because you are my sister, you should be good to you. Have you had enough? Do you want to buy you something else?


    ¡±


    when the two sisters came out, Su Xueyuan''s face became stiff.


    Sister again!


    Can''t it be anything else!


    Why do they always have to restrict their relationship in the relationship between brother and sister!


    She looked up in anger and voiced her anger. It happened that Zheng Chaoyang was also looking at her, and found that he seemed to have upset Su Xueyuan again. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Xueyuan was not angry and said, "nothing! It''s not delicious at all. Don''t eat it again! "


    She said, and then stood up from the sofa, want to leave here, don''t want to look at Zheng Chongyang''s caring eyes, she is afraid that one of her own carelessness will tell all the hidden worries. At that time, I''m afraid that two people will not even be able to do it!But she didn''t leave as she wanted, because Zheng Shouyang stopped her in time.


    Even if he was so angry for no reason, Zheng''s face still did not show any angry expression, but looked at her with worry in his eyes: "what''s going on? Have you been unhappy at home recently? Don''t worry, we will succeed soon, and then you can appear in any place


    Su Xueyuan raised her head and looked at him motionless.


    She wanted to say that she didn''t want to go anywhere, just wanted to stay with him. More do not want to be a sister''s identity, but bold, want to use the identity of love.


    But this kind of words around the mouth countless times, finally, she said in a low voice: "yes, I may have been at home for a long time, a little nervous, don''t care about me."


    "I''ll be fine the day after tomorrow. Will you go out and play?" Zheng asked in a low voice.


    Su Xueyuan nodded without hesitation. Suddenly, she sighed again and said softly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to get angry with you. I know you are very tired outside. I have to take my mood into consideration when I go home. I''m sorry, I promise this is the last time!"


    In the future, she will control her emotions and feelings.


    Zheng Chaoyang didn''t care at all. Instead, he pinched her ear and said with a smile, "don''t talk about this with me, OK?"


    The more gentle he was, the more she felt sorry for her. She had to change the topic rigidly and asked in a low voice, "how about going back to the Zheng family today? Is it going as you planned? "


    When it comes to business, especially about the Zheng family, Zheng''s expression suddenly became serious.

 Chapter 1722

    He simply said what happened in the Zheng family today, especially the reactions of Xiao Weiwei and Liu Suwen.


    "Liu Suwen? She''s been like this all the time. She''s been acting like that. For a while, she was clearly not pleased with me and tried to find me trouble, but she did not know that my temper was deliberately irritating me


    Su Xueyuan hated her teeth itching when she thought about it. At that time, she was too impulsive and would always be cheated.


    In the end, she was always scolded and Liu Suwen was always a good person.


    After being cheated for several times, Su Xueyuan slowly began to learn to be obedient, and did not care about so much with Liu Suwen. Later, the other party probably thought that her only can swallow the anger of the mother and has no deterrent force, so they let go of their mother and daughter.


    Now, if Liu Suwen really wanted to drive them out, it was not impossible.


    "The most important thing is that she now has a say in front of Zheng Weitan." Zheng said in a deep voice that he had many ways to stimulate Zheng Weitan, but as long as Liu Suwen remained clear and bright, it was very difficult to really affect the current situation.


    Moreover, so far, they have not found any evidence to prove that the original project of Bai family was Zheng Weitan who used the means behind his back.


    People walk tea cool, this matter is also expected, but will make Zheng chengdeyang''s originally difficult road change more no direction.


    "Don''t worry. You''ve forced Xiao Weiwei to this point. In addition to what Miss Pei had guessed before, this person will certainly take action, and then we will catch her handle."


    Su Xueyuan said, touching her chin again: "in fact, I think it''s very easy to move Liu Suwen. Everyone has his own weakness. Liu Suwen''s weakness is Zheng Huaiyang, that is to say, as long as we move this man, Liu Suwen can''t be as calm as he is now. "


    Su Xueyuan understood this from a very early age.


    Moreover, her thinking mode is different from that of Zheng Shouyang. She has been living in the dark all the time, and all the hatred can be shown in the night. Therefore, she prefers to think from the dark.


    Zheng Chaoyang did not speak, but looked at Su Xueyuan deeply. His eyes are narrow and long. When he is half squinted, he always gives a feeling that there are many things hidden in his eyes. Moreover, these emotions are blocked by thick eyelashes, which can not be seen through.


    "... I''m not. Ah, so to say, we can''t deal with people like Liu Suwen and Xiao Weiwei in the same way as before. We should calculate, you know?"


    Su Xueyuan scratched her hair. She didn''t want Zheng to feel that she was a villain. The means she used always failed to get on the stage. However, she is such a person, different from Zheng Chaoyang who lives in the sun,


    she is so dark.


    Realizing that this kind of thing made her feel a little uncomfortable, and she was not willing to face the negation and accusation of Zheng Chongyang that might happen next, so she wanted to find an excuse to leave.


    However, Zheng xuanyang rubbed her head.


    Su Xueyuan subconsciously looks up, but she sees more gentle eyes than before, as if to drown in the water.


    "You are right. What kind of person Liu Suwen is, we will use whatever means we want. One thing, I''m curious Zheng said in a low voice. His eyes were deep and gentle, just like the spring breeze. They would only make people feel comfortable and would not have any sense of oppression.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xueyuan asked.


    Zheng said softly, "how did you find those evidences? Must be tired, hard, scared, right? "


    Su Xueyuan was completely stunned by this sudden question.


    Almost for a moment, I couldn''t react.


    Tired, hard, afraid.


    Of course, there are all these emotions, because she has to pay a lot for the collection of evidence. Sometimes, she would like to give up and even ask herself why she did this.


    After revenge, can her father come back?


    Can her mother die with a smile?


    However, she could not give up because revenge was right, the only last word left by her mother before her death, and what she had to do from childhood to adulthood.


    After graduation, Su Xueyuan did not engage in her favorite news industry, but chose to enter Zheng''s company for the convenience of collecting evidence. On the surface, she wants to be a good girl. When she goes out to have a party, Zheng Weitan takes her with her and becomes his capital to praise his kindness.


    Those uncles and uncles, who were also good friends of his father, kept praising Zheng''s kindness and remembering his old love in front of her.


    She needs to smile and praise her uncle Zheng, but what she wants to do is to vomit and stay away from these hypocritical people who live with masks.


    Su Xueyuan came back to her senses, but only showed a smile: "no, it''s very simple. You know me anyway, I''ve always been so good! "


    She doesn''t want to talk to Zheng Chongyang about those sad things.


    It''s humiliating enough to cry!


    She wants to save her image."Is it? I''ve seen the materials you looked for at the beginning. Basically, they are very core. Once exposed, even one thing, Zheng Weitan may face investigation. Why did you hesitate so long? "


    Although Su Xueyuan''s personality seems careless, she has her own arrangements and is very meticulous. Every time she investigates, she will mark the time.


    At that time, Zheng took the document and found that these things had been prepared very early. If Su Xueyuan had released these documents directly, they would not have had any reaction time at all.


    So, why? Why not?


    Su Xueyuan looks into Zheng''s inquiring eyes and subconsciously wants to dodge.


    Why?


    Of course, they are hesitating whether the release of these words will affect Zheng Chongyang.


    Because at that time, Zheng''s person in charge was Zheng Chengyang. If her evidence was sent out, Zheng would certainly be affected. He is so powerful, so bright future, he really want to revenge, and hurt Zheng zhengchengyang?


    She hesitated for a long time about this matter, and could not make up her mind. Even though she knew that Zheng Chongyang regarded her as her sister, she still did not have the courage to publish it.


    So later, she gave others the opportunity, that is, Xiao Weiwei, to find the opportunity to steal the evidence collected, which led to the failure of the plan.


    But at this time, under Zheng''s eyes, Su Xueyuan could not tell the truth. She avoided Zheng''s eyes and said in a low voice: "why else, of course, because I want to plan more fully. What I want is not just Zheng Weitan''s imprisonment, but his death. "

 Chapter 1723

    Hearing the speech, Zheng Chaoyang''s eyes did not change. He raised his arm and gently stroked Su Xueyuan''s hair. He said in a soft voice, "it''s hard. I will help you find out what happened to the Su family. With the Bai family, Zheng Weitan will pay for what he did. "


    She bit the tip of her tongue and quickly pretended to be nothing. She said, "well, I know you are good, but I can''t be underestimated, OK? Now I just can''t show up. If I stay with Zheng Weitan, maybe I''m even better than you! "


    She deliberately exaggerates that the purpose is to ease the atmosphere.


    Zheng Shouyang couldn''t see it, so he said with a smile, "is it? Who was the one who got 29 marks in math


    Mentioning the black history of that year, Su Xueyuan''s hair stood up. She immediately covered her ears and shook her head wildly: "don''t say it. No one is allowed to say it!"


    Zheng wanted to let her relax, so he said all the remaining achievements. Hearing that Su Xueyuan''s cheeks and ear tips were incomparably red, he immediately stepped forward to cover Zheng''s mouth, but accidentally the whole person fell into his arms.


    Suddenly the silence, so that two people can only hear each other''s breathing, can only see each other''s figure.


    Su Xueyuan is sitting in Zheng''s arms, and Zheng is worried that she will fall down and get hurt, so she unconsciously hugs her shoulder with both hands. They have never been so close when they are awake.


    She didn''t even dare to breathe. She only dared to look at Zheng Chongyang like this. She wanted to see a trace of other feelings from each other''s eyes.


    But no, Zheng''s eyes were as deep as ever, and his thick eyelashes fell into a shadow under the light. The bridge of his nose is so high and straight, and his lips are slightly hooked up, but the arc is too small to let people see what he is thinking at this time.


    Under such close contact, Su Xueyuan constantly feels Zheng''s breath sprayed on her face. As before, it''s like feathers, soft and itchy. She has to be moved and want more.


    Looking at each other''s silence, Zheng Chongyang took the lead in responding. His eyes were slightly dark and he said in a low voice: "well, I won''t mention these things again. I''ll have a rest early. You''ll have to go out to talk about the follow-up issues of the project tomorrow morning."


    He said and took the initiative to loosen Su Xueyuan''s shoulder.


    Su Xueyuan''s heart sank fiercely. She lost her soul like a personal doll. She had to stand up stiffly. The embarrassment that followed made her constantly scratch her hair, but she did not dare to look at Zheng''s eyes.


    This kind of silent refusal, more painful!


    She slowly closed her eyes and hid the pain in them.


    On the other side, Zheng Chaoyang almost quickly returned to his room. At the moment of closing the door, his heart beat faster and faster, and the appearance of Su Xueyuan just appeared in front of him.


    She grew up, is no longer in the memory of that green sister, always crying and sticking to him.


    Su Xueyuan is a woman now. She is beautiful. She is seduced and bewildered by her smile and frown. At that moment, when he saw Su Xueyuan''s wet eyes and red lips, he almost couldn''t control his feelings. He wanted to hug Su Xueyuan crazily and kiss the lips that Xiao had been thinking about for a long time.


    But...


    ZHENG Rongyang has his own concerns. He knows that Su Xueyuan has always regarded him as a brother, and now he stays with him just because he is poor.


    Once upon a time, Zheng Shouyang felt that he could do anything. He could get everything he wanted as long as he put his heart into everything. He is not a greedy person, but now, after knowing about the affairs of the Bai family and knowing that his childhood''s indifference was replaced by her mother''s hatred.


    He lost the courage to win everything.


    So he didn''t dare to open his mouth and do something to destroy the balance between him and Su Xueyuan.


    Because he can''t lose Su Xueyuan.


    Late at night, two people in different rooms under the same eaves, tossing and turning, almost all night.


    The next day, Su Xueyuan came to the company.


    This is a company that Zheng Chaoyang opened in her name, and it is still in the initial stage. However, the people in the company are all the elites from Zheng''s family who were promoted or appreciated by Zheng, but they were treated unfairly after Zheng Huaiyang took office, so they resigned.


    Now Zheng Chengyang seems to be working as a deputy manager in Zheng''s family, doing all kinds of things, but he can''t get any promotion in his position. As a matter of fact, Zheng Chaoyang directly took over the project that Zheng had been pushing away from, and the follow-up progress was very happy, with the target of earning hundreds of millions. This is a good start for a just starting company.


    Moreover, taking advantage of Zheng''s accident last time, the stock price fell to a limit. Zheng took out almost all his savings and bought Zheng''s shares. That is to say, now he is just waiting for an opportunity.


    "Miss Su, I need you to come to a negotiation meeting in person this afternoon. I have already sent you the content of the meeting."Su Xueyuan nodded and went back to her office to deal with business affairs.


    She can help Zheng Chongyang very few, in these things, is to play up the spirit of 12 points to deal with. In addition to personal feelings, at least now Zheng and her goal is the same, they want to find out the truth of that year, also want Zheng Weitan to pay the price for what he has done.


    However, Su Xueyuan frowned. Zheng Weitan quickly solved some of the evidences she had collected at first. Even if she knew what they were now, it was difficult to find evidence.


    She can''t get the more critical internal core. Now Zheng Weitan doesn''t believe in Zheng Chengyang, so the other party can basically acquiesce that he can''t contact these things that can thoroughly let Zheng Weitan go into prison.


    Therefore, at this stage, although they have discussed with Gu, they are still under great pressure.


    After a month''s investigation, all the truth has been found out, and Zheng Rongyang has the ability to take over Gu''s project. If Su Xueyuan regards herself as a bystander regardless of her personal affairs, she thinks it is impossible.


    Thinking of this, Su Xueyuan''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. She is thinking, what else can she do besides hide here to help Zheng xuanyang solve these problems?


    What if she shows up?


    Will Zheng Weitan be able to divert his attention, so as to fight for more time for Zheng xuanyang?


    It might be a good way to do it.


    Su Xueyuan bit her lip and hesitated in her heart.

 Chapter 1724

    Zheng Weitan thought for a night. Now it''s not a good thing to fight against Gu. But his son couldn''t easily persuade him. He decided to bow down again and take the initiative to go to Xinhai to talk to Gu Linhan.


    Even if Gu is great, what can he do?


    Can Gu Linhan still put on airs after he appeared in person? Can you ask so much?


    Isn''t it obvious that he should not be treated as a person? He is not a vegetarian. If Gu Linhan continues to be so rampant, he still has to teach this younger generation a lesson to let them know that there are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside people.


    Therefore, the next day, Zheng Weitan and Xiao Weiwei went to the Gu family in person, and met Gu Linhan.


    It happened that Pei Qingle was also there, and the four met.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m here for personal affairs only. You see, I didn''t bring anyone with me. So we''d better keep it simple and don''t take official forms. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Because there is Xiao Weiwei''s presence, Zheng Weitan does not intend to completely do not save face for himself, so he first found a step down.


    Xiao Weiwei, on the other hand, stands behind Zheng Weitan with her hands clenched.


    She was suddenly called over. She thought about it all night and didn''t have any answer. Unexpectedly, Zheng Weitan took her to Xinhai this morning, saying that she would apologize to Gu Linhan in person. However, she had no idea how the situation developed.


    Especially when she saw Pei Qingle''s cold eyes in front of her, she was even more nervous.


    Fortunately, Gu Linhan is still very face saving. He prepared tea and said, "it''s hard for chairman Zheng to go there personally. It''s hard."


    "What''s the trouble?" Zheng Weitan laughed: "I am a little busy some time ago, and I don''t have time to be busy with the projects here. All of them are handed over to take Yang to be responsible for it. If he doesn''t do well, you can tell me at any time that I''ll go back and teach him a lesson!"


    Gu Linhan picks eyebrows: "as far as I know, Mr. Zheng Chaoyang is a very responsible person. He has done a good job in preparing this part."


    "Is it? My eldest son is still very promising Zheng Weitan said, observing the expressions of Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle. Seeing that there was no obvious disgust from each other, he changed the topic: "I don''t talk nonsense. This project is the primary goal of the three parties this year, which we can''t deny. It''s just that my little son married a wife, that''s vivi. The child has made a mistake, but it''s already a member of the Zheng family. I''m a father. It''s hard to drive people away, right? "


    At this time, Zheng Weitan put on the posture of an elder, and said in a deep voice: "I am a father. I hope you two can understand. No, I took Weiwei to the past. We might as well talk about it today. What kind of gratitude and resentment we have in the past is today. In the future, our cooperation should be carried out normally without delay."


    "You are a father, so is Lin Han, and I am also a mother." Pei Qingle had a faint smile on his face, but the smile looked alienated and ironic: "you think about Zheng Huaiyang, it''s no problem. But Xiaorui is also our child. He was injured and lived in the hospital. I don''t think there is any way to explain this matter easily in a word or two. "


    Zheng Weitan frowned when he heard the speech. In his heart, Pei Qingle was not worthy of sitting with him. After all, Zheng''s family was several times that of Pei''s, which was not a scale at all.


    The reason why I gave her face was not for Gu Linhan''s sake. I didn''t expect that this woman was ungrateful and dared to choke him with words!


    "I know, I know, but it has happened. And as far as I know, the kidnapping case was manipulated by the fugitive. In fact, Wei Wei was also cheated and confused by anger. I think, Miss Pei, you and Weiwei are the most clear about the gratitude and resentment between you and Weiwei. Sisters, contradictions are inevitable, but when you get to the business field to talk about things, this is the age of Pei! "


    In a few words, Zheng Weitan transferred the contradiction to the personal enmity between Pei Qingle and Xiao Weiwei, and the implication was that Pei Qingle was ignorant and blindly enlarged the contradiction.


    "Is it? I don''t know what Weiwei said about the contradiction between me and her? Or did she tell you what happened between us Pei Qingle PI smile meat do not smile at the opposite two people.


    Sure enough, the voice just fell, Xiao Weiwei immediately tightened her body, took a deep breath, and looked up pale.


    Zheng Weitan came here today to make a big deal out of the ordinary, so he said with a smile, "what big contradiction can there be? You two have been sisters under the same roof for so long. What''s more, even if Wei Wei has made a mistake, Miss Pei should give her a chance to reform. Besides, she is my daughter-in-law and a member of the Zheng family. What else does she dare to do? "


    "What''s more, Miss Pei has a chance to reform, and she''s still with Mr. Gu. Why can''t Wei Wei have it? "


    Zheng Weitan then said.


    For a moment, Gu Lin, who has been speechless, suddenly looks at Zheng Weitan, and his eyes are very cold."What does that mean?" Gu Lin asked coldly in his voice.


    Zheng Weitan spread his hands: "this is a fact. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to say that when everyone does something wrong, isn''t the most important thing to give each other a chance to forgive? Weiwei and miss Pei have been sisters for so long. Besides, it''s also a private matter. I don''t want to affect our cooperation. "


    He seems to be smiling, but actually his attitude is very strong.


    Gu Linhan''s eyes are getting colder and colder. Just as he is about to open his mouth, Pei Qingle shakes his head and signals himself to come.


    "I don''t quite understand that the purpose of chairman Zheng''s coming here today is to talk about business affairs? The reason why the current project has been delayed is that you have made a mistake in the most critical step, which leads to the subsequent failure to keep up with the arrangement, and it may even affect the future evaluation and benefit if it is not found out by us. Again, we have no reason to solve your problem.


    If you are here to talk about personal affairs, what is your attitude? Xiao Weiwei did something wrong, and now take me out? Yes, Xiao Weiwei apologized, and then? Can the pain caused by Xiao Rui''s injury be eliminated? And I, I have been in prison, and I have not denied it. But what is the truth? People with eyes know that Zheng is not blind and deaf. Can''t you see the truth clearly? "

 Chapter 1725

    Zheng Weitan widened his eyes and looked at Pei Qingle in front of him in shock.


    Pei Qingle seldom talks initiatively and is not as aggressive as he is today. Therefore, at the beginning, Zheng Weitan did not even respond. After all, it has been a long time and no one dares to do this to him!


    "Are you... Talking to me now?" Zheng Wei''s voice of Tan Qi has begun to tremble.


    Pei Qingle looked around: "is there anyone else here? In fact, I want to make it very clear that everyone is a businessman and time is precious. Chairman Zheng is here, want to do what, want what result, had better be frank and open to say clearly


    "What do I want to do?! You still have the face to ask me? Who is delaying business because of some private affairs? I''ve brought Xiao Weiwei, and let her apologize to you! Isn''t that enough? I have enough face for you! According to what you said, we are all people in business. I have given in to this point. What do you want me to do? "


    Zheng Weitan has been on the edge of the outbreak, he felt that he had given in on his own initiative, and Pei Qingle even dared to choose things! And I didn''t leave any affection for him!


    "Well, it goes back to what I said. Now the project is delayed because of your mistake, and it''s the problem we found, understand? " Pei Qingle showed an impatient look.


    Zheng Wei and Tan suddenly stopped talking and said nothing.


    At this time, Xiao Weiwei finally found a chance to open her mouth. She was still bitter and said softly, "in the final analysis, all this is my fault. I shouldn''t believe Lu Wenhua, and I shouldn''t feel that I still want revenge. It''s me who influenced the Zheng family. Qingle, please, for the sake of our many years together, don''t...... "


    she said, showing an expression that couldn''t go on, covering her face and beginning to shed tears.


    Pei Qingle looked at her expression, forbearance and forbearance, and finally grasped his fist and swallowed all the swearing words.


    "Chairman Zheng, you said that business is business and private affairs are handled in private." Gu Linhan wrung his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "I have already made it very clear to you about the business problems, and I have pointed them out to you. But up to now, no matter you or any department of your company, you have not even said sorry, and you... And, in private matters, we have had a grudge with Xiao Weiwei for a long time. As for now, if Zheng''s attitude is so determined to get involved, I don''t mind upgrading it into a contradiction between our two groups. "


    Words have been said clearly, Zheng Weitan instant tight frown, feel that he was calculated.


    Now it seems that he has become a totally unreasonable, angry and bullying existence. Zheng Weitan''s face was gloomy and could not find a refutation point for a moment.


    All of a sudden, the scene was a bit awkward. Apparently, Gu Pei and Gu Pei didn''t mean to help Zheng Weitan find the steps. Instead, their faces were more gloomy and dissatisfied.


    At this time, Xiao Weiwei knew that it was her chance to come and quickly said: "on business, we will make up for the previous mistakes as soon as possible. In the follow-up, special departments come to apologize and express their thanks. As for personal affairs, I will try my best to make up for what I did wrong before. Ladies and gentlemen, I used to want a lot of money, but now I just want to be Huaiyang''s wife. For me, it''s not worth letting the two top consortia have conflicts. "


    She said sincere words, but also to find a step for Zheng Weitan.


    Gu Lin''s eyebrow is cold, and he is not sure about it.


    The meeting ended in embarrassment and dullness.


    "Did you see Xiao Weiwei''s expression just now? I don''t know where her face came from. She pretended to be innocent in front of me for such a long time. I feel that in terms of skin, I''m really not as good as her, and she is too far behind! "


    Pei Qing Le took a deep breath and couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    "Isn''t acting always her specialty? But you are very angry with Zheng Weitan today. " Gu Linhan raised a faint smile. He liked Pei Qingle very much. He didn''t care to question others. He was very natural.


    It was like holding a tail grass and scratching his heart.


    "It''s best to be angry with him, and it will save us so much trouble. This Zheng Weitan, I always feel that he is still hiding something. A schemer will not put himself in such a weak situation, so it''s better to be on guard, especially with Xiao Weiwei who can only play with his heart. "


    Pei Qingle said uneasily.


    As for the current situation, they have not completely opened up, that is to say, they are still in a stalemate because they have to cooperate with Zheng''s plan.


    "I know that. You should also be careful. Pei''s activities are not small recently. It''s easy to be hated." Gu Linhan walked slowly past and held the man in his arms. He smelled the fragrance of Pei Qingle and said softly.


    "Who dares to hate me? Who dares to touch me? Don''t you know I''m guarded? " Pei Qingle smiles and looks back and takes a bite on Gu Linhan''s chin.


    Gu Linhan smiles and points on her forehead: "yes, everyone knows it, but it doesn''t hinder some people who are not ghosts. They always have to come out to find trouble, so it''s better to be careful, you know?""OK, I know. Don''t worry."


    Pei Qingle nodded forcefully. In fact, Gu Linhan didn''t need to say that she must pay more attention to herself. After all, now she is a mother with Xiaorui around her. Even if it is for the sake of children, she will not do things as impulsively as before.


    and this time, for Zheng Weitan, it was designed early in the morning. If she changed her routine, she would definitely take more measures Euphemism, instead of deliberately provoking the other party as it is now.


    "I think it''s better to understand Zheng''s affairs earlier. After all, Xiao Weiwei and Lu Wenhua are both crazy and don''t want to die. The two of us are OK. Xiao Rui has just been discharged from hospital. I don''t want him to suffer from these things. "


    Pei Qingle touched his chin, intending to speed up the progress.


    It''s a long dream to drag on like this. However, Zheng xuanyang still needs some time. After thinking about it, she said, "it''s better to talk to Zheng Chongyang. We can provide any help they want. The premise is that we must speed up the progress."


    Knowing that Pei Qingle was worried about Gu Mingrui, Gu Linhan said, "I will let Jiang Yuan explain it, and I will also be on guard against Xiao Weiwei''s side. Be happy. Don''t think about these troubles. It''s time for us to pick Xiao Rui out of hospital. "

 Chapter 1726

    Pei Qingle looked at the time, and when he mentioned Xiao Rui, he immediately showed a smile.


    Now take Gu Mingrui back, but there is no plan to let him go to school. Although the little guy has recovered, he has been receiving the doctor''s treatment on the psychological level.


    So now they are going to take the little guy over and accompany him all the time to make him feel more secure.


    "By the way, sister Lin told me about changing schools. What''s your opinion?" Pei Qingle asked in a low voice.


    Gu Linhan frowned: "I have talked to Xiao Rui about this. He doesn''t want to change schools for the time being, because his friends and teachers are familiar, and the environment there can make him relaxed. As for the security of the school, when Xiao Rui goes back to school, I will send someone to protect him all the time. "


    "Yes, it''s not good for him to change schools easily." Pei Qingle thought about it, and then gave up the idea.


    Two people go to pick up Gu Mingrui and leave the hospital.


    After all, Gu Mingrui was still young. After he could get out of bed and walk, Gu Mingrui was never idle. When he saw Pei Qingle coming, he immediately ran over again with interest and said with a smile, "mom is coming! I''ve packed everything up! You can go now


    He couldn''t wait to go back to his home, and didn''t want to stay in the hospital for a minute or a second.


    Looking at his bouncing appearance, Pei Qingle''s smile on his face was deeper, and he said in a soft voice, "don''t move, be careful of the wound injury!"


    "It''s all right! The elder sisters in the hospital said that my recovery ability is particularly strong, and it must be OK! " Gu Mingrui smiles and hugs Pei Qingle''s thigh, rubs again and again, happily two dimples have been hanging.


    For the little guy''s happiness, Pei Qingle rubbed each other''s head with a smile.


    "Mom, can we go out this weekend?" Gu Mingrui said, blinking his eyes: "for example, I want to have a picnic with you, and then we can take more photos."


    "Of course, I''ll prepare. What would you like to eat?" Pei Qingle took his hand with a smile, trying to pick up the man, but now he can''t hold it. So he can only lower his head and scratch Gu Mingrui''s chin.


    Gu Mingrui touched his chin and kept holding the name of the dish. Obviously, he thought about it for a long time.


    The two of them walked ahead, hand in hand, talking about the picnic.


    Gu Linhan followed them, holding something in his hand and looking at their back, his face showed a faint smile.


    On the other hand, after Zheng Weitan left, his face was very gloomy all the way. He came to Xinhai in person. Even if it was a project with the largest cooperation before, he never gave the other party such a big face.


    But this time, even hot face pasted cold buttocks, and was Pei Qingle to teach a lesson, this breath held in Zheng Weitan''s chest, how can''t swallow.


    Pei Qingle is nothing more than relying on Gu Linhan to support him. Otherwise, with Pei''s qualifications, is Ge''er enough to stay in a meeting room with him?


    What''s more, what makes Zheng Weitan unbearable is that he has lost face in front of Xiao Weiwei. He has always looked down on this daughter-in-law, but now he has lost face. How can he think about how to be angry? He would like to have more confidence and announce the end of the project directly!


    On the way back, the atmosphere inside the car was so dreary that Xiao Weiwei looked at Zheng Weitan''s gloomy face and pondered what she should say at this time. Maybe now is an opportunity?


    Perhaps it was the best time for her to come up with the opportunity to think about it.


    It''s just that...


    Xiao Weiwei still didn''t dare to take the risk, so she tentatively said, "Dad, don''t be too angry, your body is your own. What''s more, Pei Qingle has always been such a bully, and now he has Gu Linhan''s support. It''s because I don''t like her that I have such a big conflict with her. "


    With that, Xiao Weiwei sighed heavily: "but this Pei Qingle is really too much today. She dares to challenge her father. She doesn''t look at her identity, her father''s identity! It''s lawless, this woman


    This said to Zheng Weitan''s heart, he sneered: "is not a Gu Lin cold dog? This kind of woman relying on men, when she is abandoned, has him to look good! Don''t look at her now, how can she be ridiculed and despised in the future? "


    "Dad is right. Pei Qingle is too much to weigh his own weight! So you must not be angry because of this kind of person, too unworthy! However, this Gu Linhan is also true. Dad, you come here in person to give them face. They don''t really think they are the first in China now? In front of you, Dad, it''s not the same as the younger generation! "


    Hearing this, Zheng Weitan''s face was really gloomy.


    He is most angry today is Gu Linhan''s attitude, and because of Zheng Huaiyang''s mistakes, he has been in a passive situation, originally held in the heart of anger, because of Xiao Weiwei''s words, once again all came up!


    Xiao Weiwei constantly observed the reaction, feeling Zheng Weitan''s anger had rushed up, and immediately said: "in fact, Dad, you have given him face completely by doing so, and it''s his own misdemeanor! I think I''m the best! Our Zheng family is no worse than Gu''s, no matter in terms of seniority or capital, so why should we leave it to Gu? "After saying that, Zheng Weitan did not immediately express his anger as she imagined, but took a deep look at her.


    The sharp eyes seemed to see through her thoroughly.


    After all, my father held her breath and said, "my father''s mind is worse than mine. However, as an outsider, I don''t know a lot about business matters. You have your own consideration when you make a decision. "


    She was so frightened that she broke out in a cold sweat, and the words were even more trembling.


    At this time, Zheng Weitan looked at her from top to bottom and asked in a deep voice, "do you think there is a contradiction between you and Pei Qingle? Is it very deep? "


    Xiao Weiwei''s heart shook violently, realizing that there might be an opportunity in front of her, so she nodded without hesitation: "very deep."


    "How deep is it?" Zheng Weitan asked again.


    Xiao Weiwei raised her head, eyes unswervingly: "deep to every minute, every second, I want her to die!"

 Chapter 1727

    Zheng Weitan looked at her quietly, and wanted to see more emotions from her eyes. However, all Xiao Weiwei revealed was hatred. Her feelings for anyone might be false, but her hatred for Pei Qingle was absolutely not mixed with any hypocrisy.


    Forced to wander, she was calculated by Pei Qingle after she came back. Even though she was Zheng Huaiyang''s wife, she was still held by Pei Qingle. These hatred will only get deeper and deeper. Every minute and every second, Xiao Weiwei is looking forward to her own good and to Pei Qingle''s death!


    "Is it? But I think your apology is sincere. " Zheng Wei Tan looks at her like a smile, the mood inside the eye is unpredictable.


    Tan Weiwei... Zheng Weiwei apologizes to me, and if she doesn''t want to apologize to me, how can I solve this problem. After all, I don''t want to make trouble for Dad, you and big brother, and I don''t want to embarrass Huaiyang


    "You put yourself in the shoes of the Zheng family." Zheng Weitan half narrowed his eyes. At this moment, the inquiry''s eyes have not fallen on Xiao Weiwei''s body, but it seems to be closing their eyes and cultivating one''s mind.


    Is this the end of the story?


    Xiao Weiwei''s plan in the heart is not just stop here, she is a little anxious, but dare not easily expose her heart''s real ideas.


    Especially now Zheng Weitan''s look is nothing. She can only clench her fist and say again: "after all, I have married Huaiyang, and I am also a member of the Zheng family. Dad, I know you have a lot of dissatisfaction with me, but I sincerely want to let Zheng Jiahao and Huaiyang be good. "


    Said, she sighed heavily: "but that Pei Qingle is really unreasonable, I have no ability now, otherwise, absolutely will not allow her to be so arrogant!"


    After Xiao Weiwei finished, her heart beat faster and faster, and her cold sweat became more and more. She is not walking on the steel wire, in case Zheng Weitan has no idea, the next she is the most dangerous.


    However, in the long wait, Zheng Weitan did not speak, but completely closed his eyes, did not look at Xiao Weiwei. Xiao Weiwei was scared to death. She thought she was wrong. She was in the car uneasily. Several times, she felt that she was too impulsive and didn''t plan well.


    If Zheng Weitan thinks she has more plans, it is the most dangerous.


    Xiao Weiwei even wanted to slap herself.


    The car drove slowly, all the way to the mountain was silent. Xiao Weiwei even felt difficult to breathe in this silence.


    However, Zheng Weitan, who had been closed his eyes, opened his eyes fiercely after driving to Minjiang River. His eyes were not muddy at all, but were as sharp as before, staring at Xiao Weiwei, who was restless.


    "What if I give you a chance?" Zheng Weitan suddenly opened his mouth with a low voice.


    Xiao Weiwei was shocked and widened her eyes. She thought she was going to fail, and she was constantly trying to save her. Unexpectedly, Zheng Weitan''s sentence now is to give her a chance?


    Combined with their previous conversations and the hints in her words, Zheng


    is likely that Wei Tan has agreed to her plan!


    "Don''t be happy. I know what you''re thinking, vivie. You''re smart, but you''re still a young man." Zheng Weitan calmly said, the tone is slow and leisurely, as if to say a very common thing, but the eyes still reveal shrewd.


    "I''m not something you can use, and Zheng''s is not a tool for you to revenge Pei Qingle. I don''t want to understand or be interested in the hatred between you. But I can give you something you need, but you have to make sure I get what I want


    In this case, Zheng Weitan was the first to take the initiative.


    Xiao Weiwei frowned tightly and sighed that the old fox was really different. What she had expected was that when Zheng Weitan was so angry, she added a word or two to make Zheng Weitan move his idea of taking Gu.


    At most, she was a spectator. She would fight with Gu Lin and Zheng Weitan, but she would watch the fire from the shore. Or say a few words from time to time to stimulate Zheng Weitan, so that the old man''s anger to Gu Linhan is deeper.


    But now, Zheng Weitan obviously has the idea of moving Gu, but this old man is so resourceful that he even wants to stay out of the way and push her to the depths to deal with PEI Qingle and Gu Linhan.


    Xiao Weiwei doesn''t want to agree. She thinks she has dug a trap for herself.


    It seems that Zheng Weitan is waiting for her here, because she doesn''t agree to it. Now her life is simply that the Zheng family is protecting it, not the Zheng family, but Zheng Weitan.


    Xiao Weiwei can guarantee that as long as she pretends to be stupid or refuses Zheng Weitan tactfully today, waiting for her will be abandoned, even if Zheng Huaiyang comes forward!


    This old fox!


    It is clearly early, also had this plan, waiting for her to bite.Xiao Weiwei doesn''t like the feeling that her fate is in the hands of others. However, the exposure of her identity and Lu Wenhua''s failure make her subject to Pei Qingle.


    Thinking about it, it was a threat to her, but it was also an opportunity. It depends on how successful her plan is. Xiao Weiwei wrung her eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "Dad, I understand what you mean. But in my heart, since I met Huaiyang, I want to spend the rest of my life with him simply. But Pei Qingle didn''t let me go. Now he''s going to make trouble with our Zheng family. I can''t help it. "


    Although not explicitly said, but the meaning of Xiao Weiwei''s words has been very clear, she agreed to come down.


    Sure enough, Zheng Weitan''s expression changed, and his mouth raised a smile: "are you sure? What I want is more than just the bickering between you and Pei Qingle. It''s not interesting. "


    "I understand, Dad, what you want is to sit in the first chair in China." Xiao Weiwei took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "what you want is also what I want. Whether it is Pei Qingle or Gu Linhan, these two people are one and our common enemy. Dad, although I have been away from the shopping mall for a long time, I think my ability is not inferior to Pei Qingle. I believe you want it, and I can help you get it. "


    "So what about your terms?" Compared with Xiao Weiwei constantly take feelings to say things, Zheng Weitan is more concerned about the actual problems.

 Chapter 1728

    Two people are frank, Zheng Weitan never believe those feelings for his son in Xiao Weiwei''s mouth. He has met too many people, especially young people like Xiao Weiwei. They have the same light in their eyes. They always hide those smart and self righteous things, but they can''t hide them at all.


    Xiao Weiwei is a resourceful and capable person, which Zheng Weitan saw through early in the morning.


    So after the kidnapping, although he was angry, he was only angry. Xiao Weiwei failed. He was not shocked when he knew about it.


    Now, since Xiao Weiwei put forward this matter, he would like to know what the other party wants.


    "Don''t say those polite words first. I want to hear some practical ones." Zheng Weitan took the lead in waving his hand. Seeing that Xiao Weiwei began to show the hypocritical expression that he could see through at a glance, he resolutely rejected those hypocritical statements.


    Xiao Weiwei showed a trace of embarrassment on her face and quickly stabilized her mood. She said in a deep voice, "what I want is very simple. From the beginning, my goal is to overthrow Pei Qingle. If I succeed, I can certainly achieve this goal. "


    In fact, she also wanted to say that Huaiyang would inherit the Zheng family.


    But this matter is too sensitive, and today''s event let her understand, in fact, Zheng Weitan is not as she saw before, what preparation. Maybe he started to prepare to deal with Gu Linhan.


    In other words, the previous Zheng to Zheng Huaiyang, perhaps just a superficial Kung Fu, a confusing existence.


    The old man still has ambition to deal with Gu Linhan. If he wants to sit in his present position, how can he easily delegate power?


    Zheng Weitan raised eyebrows: "I thought you would say something about Huaiyang''s inheritance right. Why didn''t you mention it? Don''t you always put him in the most important position? "


    Xiao Weiwei took a deep breath and thought it was coming. The old fox is still testing her.


    She did not hesitate to look at Zheng Weitan and said in a low voice: "as Huaiyang''s wife, I naturally want to see him shine in the business field, but to tell you the truth, Dad, you know, he still has a lot of immature places. I think he may learn a lot by your side. As for the future, who is the position, it is all the father has the final say. But now, whether it''s Zheng''s family, or the number one business empire in the future, it''s all your dad. "


    The words of Zheng Weitan, even if the heart how to guard against, or can not help but show a smile.


    It has to be said that Xiao Weiwei is very good at capturing people''s psychology, and her words are able to talk about each other''s heart. Zheng Weitan wears a high hat and laughs very happily and complacent.


    This is what he wants.


    In fact, from the beginning and Gu''s cooperation, Zheng Weitan''s purpose is not simple, because he has been jealous of Gu for a long time!


    At the beginning, when Mr. Gu was still there, although Gu was very powerful, it was far from the present. At that time, the domestic market was still dominated by Zheng''s family.


    In those years, Zheng Weitan was the most beautiful time in his life. He plundered the resources and assets from Bai family and Su family. Few people in China dared to challenge him.


    At the beginning, he thought that he would sit firmly at the head of the business empire, and that there would be no one or any enterprise in Zheng''s family.


    However, after Gu Linhan took over the Gu family, he directly caught up with the Zheng family in a short period of two years. Moreover, Gu Linhan is very overbearing. As long as it is the resources he likes, he has never given way.


    Two years later, it overtook Zheng directly in the next year and realized a fault. In other words, there is basically no group in China that can compete with Gu, and the gap between them is very large.


    Gu Linhan is basically a monopoly. And the vision is accurate, Zheng Weitan remember clearly, in the beginning, he was a young boy, at that time, no one put him too much in the eye.


    At that time, however, he gave up the most popular resource competition and chose one that almost all domestic entrepreneurs gave up. Everyone was taunting him for being young and out of control, waiting to see his jokes.


    But half a year later, Gu Linhan won over ten billion yuan for Gu because of this project which was not liked by everyone. And until now, Gu is the first in this respect. Other people don''t even have a chance to share the cake. They just dare to drink some soup.


    It''s not that no one can''t stand Gu Linhan. His style of conduct is really too overbearing, and he never puts anyone in the eye and gives no face to anyone. However, this kind of person is not offended.


    That''s why the Gu family now dominates. In front of Gu Linhan, everyone is automatically weak.


    Zheng Weitan refused to accept for a long time, and also complained for a long time. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t surpass Gu. Instead, he watched the gap between Zheng and Gu getting bigger and bigger.Although Gu''s initiative proposed this cooperation, Zheng Weitan felt that this was his opportunity.


    He not only wants this cooperation, but also wants to take advantage of this opportunity to overthrow Gu and return to his former position again.


    No one dares to show his face, even if it is Gu Linhan!


    However, after contacting Gu Linhan several times, Zheng Weitan hesitated because the cost of dealing with Gu Linhan was too high, and he should be careful. If he made a mistake, he would only bury himself here. He and Zheng did not want to lose face.


    That''s why I hesitated for so long.


    But today, Zheng Weitan can''t bear to go on. That damned Gu Linhan doesn''t put him in his eyes. Why is Pei Qingle so arrogant? It''s just Gu''s dog!


    Therefore, seeing that Xiao Weiwei has the idea of revenge, he follows the trend and wants to see what the woman can do.


    And he, also thoroughly firm determination, must pull down Gu Shi thoroughly, do not give Gu Linhan any chance to breathe!


    Two people looked at each other, clearly understand each other''s ideas, are smart people, words need not be too clear, Xiao Weiwei in the car before, said in a low voice: "Dad, you give me time, I will think about the plan as soon as possible. However, I hope dad can trust me and tell me what your previous arrangements are

 Chapter 1729

    For himself was seen through this matter, Zheng Weitan did not care, but squinted his eyes and nodded.


    Both sides seem to have exchanged terms, but in fact, they all have room for each other. Xiao Weiwei gets off the bus, shaking her hands uncontrollably.


    This is her opportunity. Although there are some risks, now, at least part of the initiative lies in her hands. It only depends on how much Zheng Weitan can give her and how much she can do with these things.


    Back home, Zheng Huaiyang rushed over at the first time and immediately said, "Weiwei, how are you doing? Did they embarrass you? What about father? Have you done anything? "


    Xiao Weiwei hesitated for a moment. She didn''t know whether to tell her what happened today. After a short silence, she sighed and said in a soft voice, "how can people like Pei Qingle let me go? Even if the father in addition to face, they still did not pay attention to us. But at present, the biggest problem is still the one you had before. Huaiyang, didn''t I tell you that you should never make mistakes about the project. How can you... "


    this is the first time that two people talk about this matter. Xiao Weiwei was so anxious about her own affairs that she didn''t have time to settle accounts with Zheng Huaiyang.


    At the mention of this, Zheng Huaiyang''s face turned white and he hesitated for a long time.


    In fact, he doesn''t have any talent for these business affairs, and he doesn''t like it at all. What he likes is the feeling of being superior to others, and he is more concerned about the cool feeling that he tramples Zheng Chongyang under his feet.


    Therefore, most of the time, the work is handed over to the Secretary, or deliberately embarrassed Zheng to let the other party to complete.


    As for the project that went wrong, he didn''t know who was responsible for it, and he didn''t understand it. It was boring and complicated. So he just took a perfunctory look and then signed it. Who knows there will be problems, and the problem is still so big!


    When Xiao Weiwei saw his expression, she understood everything. Suddenly, a fire burst out in her angry heart. She was extremely angry with the guy who had not accomplished enough and had more than enough to fail.


    "I told you that this project will not only be watched by Gu''s side, but also regarded by father as a test for you. What''s the result? You made a mistake in such a crucial place and signed it. Now you are responsible for the whole Zheng family. Have you ever thought about it? How can you go back in the future? "


    Xiao Weiwei couldn''t control her anger at all, even though she tried to calm down at the beginning, but in the end, her expression of anger was completely exposed.


    "Wife, I was wrong, but I didn''t mean to, where did I think there would be problems in this matter..." Zheng Rongyang sighed helplessly, defending himself.


    Xiao Weiwei almost wants to roll her eyes.


    Although she knew Zheng Weitan''s idea, she still wanted to use Zheng''s family to overthrow Gu in her plan. Then, she would overthrow Zheng Weitan when he was most relaxed, so as to let Zheng Huaiyang sit in the position of Zheng''s responsible person.


    But now Zheng Huaiyang is a waste to the extreme, and has a black history.


    As a result, the reputation of their husband and wife at the top of Zheng''s office is almost to the extreme.


    "You can think about it. Has Zheng Rongyang handled the problems in this project?" Xiao Weiwei asked in a deep voice: "now things have come up, you have never appeared, Zheng''s side is still waiting for an account. My idea is, even if I sign now, I can''t admit that you did it, you know? "


    "Wife, do you want to plant this on Zheng Chongyang?" At this time, Zheng Huaiyang is still extremely smart, and in a moment he can feel Xiao Weiwei''s mind clearly.


    Xiao Weiwei nodded: "yes. Now his father is paying more and more attention to Zheng Rongyang. He not only gives him many projects, but also gives out part of his rights completely. In addition, the company''s senior management is also the same, and they have a lot of trust in Zheng Chaoyang. We must find ways to prevent this situation from continuing to develop. "


    "But..." Zheng Huaiyang hung his head and looked like he had done something wrong: "when the project was completed, Zheng Chaoyang was in Xinhai and had no chance to participate in it. Wife, what else can we do? "


    "What a coincidence?" Xiao Weiwei suddenly frowned and realized the wrong thing: "think about it carefully, who did you give this project to?"


    "I... I thought about it when it happened, but I can''t remember it at all." Zheng Huaiyang''s tone is completely low. He doesn''t dare to look at Xiao Weiwei''s eyes.


    Xiao Weiwei took a deep breath and felt that she was not killed by Pei Qingle. If she goes on like this, she will be angry by Zheng Huaiyang one day!


    "In this way, since Zheng Chaoyang is still unable to deal with it, then you can think about who did it and plant it with someone at will. Anyway, in front of the board of directors and senior management, you can''t admit that you did it."


    Xiao Weiwei finished, sighed, rubbed her head: "I''m tired, go back to have a rest first. By the way, I''m sleeping in the guest room today, leaving me alone. "


    "Wife..." Zheng Huaiyang pitifully called, but did not dare to go forward again.Xiao Weiwei returned to the guest room alone and locked the door completely. Her brow was tightly wrinkled and her face was very serious.


    How to use Zheng''s advantage to deal with Gu''s family, but not to let Gu Linhan notice it?


    In terms of strength alone, there is a little difference between Gu and Zheng. For this project, although Gu also takes risks, after all, his share of interests is the largest, and Zheng''s is the second investment, accounting for almost 80% of the assets.


    So, we can''t face up to face confrontation, but... We have to play conspiracy from behind.


    Xiao Weiwei didn''t sleep all night. When she woke up the next day, she saw Zheng Huaiyang guarding the door.


    "Wife, have you had a good rest?" Zheng Huaiyang quickly asked, vaguely standing up.


    He seemed to have stayed up all night at the door, his face was sallow, and his eyes were blue and blue.


    Xiao Weiwei knows that Zheng Huaiyang is sincere to herself, but she needs a lot of things, but what she doesn''t need is sincerity and love.


    "It''s OK. Go to bed and I''ll go out." Xiao Weiwei straightened her hair, and her expression did not soften.


    Zheng Huaiyang was in a hurry: "where are you going? I''m going to change my clothes and go with you now


    "No, I''m going to see my father. There was something I didn''t explain clearly yesterday." Xiao Weiwei said, the facial expression on the face finally softened some, whispered: "you go to have a rest, don''t worry about me."

 Chapter 1730

    This meeting, not in the Zheng family, but came outside.


    Xiao Weiwei is sitting opposite Zheng Weitan. There are only two people in the room. This kind of solitude makes her feel uncomfortable. The most important thing is the old fox. When she can''t figure out what the other party thinks, she always feels a little uneasy.


    "Have you thought it out?" Zheng Weitan asked actively.


    Xiao Weiwei showed a faint smile: "Dad, if I can come up with a plan overnight, can you rest assured that I will carry out it? What we are dealing with now is not the bad companies, but the famous Gu family. "


    In fact, Gu''s family is just that. The most important thing is Gu Linhan. His sense of existence is too strong.


    "I thought you thought it out a long time ago." Zheng Weitan poured wine for two people, his face still showed a smile.


    Xiao Weiwei stopped and said softly, "Dad, I''m just a person. I have ideas, but the most important thing is your cooperation. I want to know what you can offer me so that I can make the next plan. "


    However, Zheng Weitan did not speak. He did not seem to know whether he was hesitating or probing. In short, he was silent.


    This kind of incomprehension made Xiao Weiwei''s heart agitated, but she couldn''t get angry. She could only continue to say: "I''m Frank, Lu Wenhua wanted to deal with Pei''s family, and used Pei Qingle to make Gu Linhan lose his square inch. Then Huaiyang and I used this project again to embarrass Gu Linhan. But unfortunately, God is not on our side. At the most critical time, things before Huaiyang were exposed, so we failed. "


    Xiao Weiwei made a look of not concealing, then said: "Pei Qingle is a man of many minds and personal abilities. What I have to admit is that he is also very strong. Therefore, I am not going to continue to start with PEI Qingle, but choose to directly move the Gu family. "


    "Is it? What are you going to do? " Hearing this, Zheng Weitan seems to have just come to the interest, leisurely opening his mouth, eyes motionless fell on Xiao Weiwei''s body.


    Xiao Weiwei took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "over the years, Gu has been able to get to this point. It is almost impossible to say that Gu Linhan has always acted in an open and aboveboard manner. It''s just that no one dares to move him, so he hasn''t been exposed. "


    She said, a deep look at Zheng Weitan: "just don''t know dad you, dare to do this can move Gu''s person."


    This plan was thought out by her all night last night. If she proposed to target Pei Qingle again, Zheng Weitan would not be satisfied because it would create the illusion that they were talking about each other. Moreover, Lu Wenhua proved with his actions that it was useless against Pei Qingle.


    Moreover, Zheng Weitan''s purpose is very simple. What he wants is to let Gu''s family have an accident and let Gu Linhan become the target of public criticism. There is no possibility of turning over again.


    Therefore, Xiao Weiwei thinks that it''s better to start with Gu. Although this plan seems bold, it''s actually a good breakthrough, because Gu Linhan, who has been arrogant all the year round, basically doesn''t expect that someone will be targeting him.


    Isn''t that what they want?


    Zheng Weitan heard a smile, and laughed at it. "I dare not be natural has the final say, you do not need to use my courage to fight me, it is useless. What''s more, it''s simple and specific? If Gu is so well targeted, he will not grow to this point now. Do you know how many enterprises stare at Gu Linhan every year? How many people are reluctant to rush to death, but the result? It is often their own who die. "


    "Of course I am clear about this, but father, we have an advantage now, that is, this project. Maybe we can make good use of this project to let Gu Linhan relax his vigilance, so that we can find opportunities. "


    Xiao Weiwei frowned, and the whole process was tense. She gritted her teeth and said, "maybe we can try to be so stiff with Gu, or we can take the initiative to compromise, so that the project can be temporarily maintained. On the other hand, we try to find out what can be used by Gu Linhan these years. It''s better to have Gu Linhan have no ability to backhand once it breaks out. "


    Zheng Weitan raises eyebrows: "you still say things too simple."


    "Dad, if you want to move people like Gu Linhan, it''s impossible not to pay the price." Xiao Weiwei constantly forced herself to suppress her irritable mood in her heart. She knew that Zheng Weitan was still trying, and constantly forced her to light her cards.


    "Once it''s started, we''re doing it at risk. Dad, it''s absolutely impossible that you want to be harmless or be careful not to get hurt." Xiao Weiwei chooses to speak clearly and doesn''t want to waste time with Zheng Weitan.


    To now, from the beginning to the end, just she kept saying, Zheng Weitan even did not say a substantive, if not know that the other side is still hiding, Xiao Weiwei will feel that the other side is playing themselves.


    Zheng Weitan frowned, but suddenly changed the topic: "do you know the Zhao family over there in Zhanjiang?"Although I don''t know why the other party mentioned this, Xiao Weiwei still nodded: "I''ve heard of some. After all, it was quite famous in those years, but I seem to have been doing other things all these years, and I seldom hear their movements."


    "Yes, because a few years ago, Zhao Yuanqi, the person in charge of the Zhao family, was so dizzy that he dared to compete with Gu Linhan for resources. As a result, you can see that it''s miserable."


    Zheng Weitan''s words again let Xiao Weiwei confused, what does this mean? Regret sleeping all night? You know what? Have you decided not to start with Gu?


    "However, the Zhao family did not fall down, because their capital is strong enough. Although in the eyes of many people, they may be upstarts, but frankly speaking, the most important thing for such people is money. Moreover, Zhao Yuanqi hated Gu Linhan, and tried to get the Zhao family to cooperate with us, that is to say, according to what you put forward, find Gu Linhan''s evidence. "


    Zheng Weitan just revealed a part of his plan.


    As soon as he said that, Xiao Weiwei understood that Zheng Weitan had planned how to deal with Gu Linhan at the beginning, just as she thought. Now she was also dragged to the past, just looking for a blocker.


    If it fails, Xiao Weiwei knows that she must be the first to be sold out.


    She picked her eyebrows to make sure she would never fail.

 Chapter 1731

    The two talked about 3:00 in the afternoon from 10 a.m. and at the end of the day, Zheng Weitan showed a satisfied look: "you did a good job, beyond my imagination. Huaiyang was determined to marry you. Do you know why I agree? "


    Xiao Weiwei shook her head: "I don''t know, I actually thought it would be hindered by a lot."


    "First of all, you gave me the deadly things Su Xueyuan found. You are smart and know who you should please. And I see desire in your eyes. Hope, it is necessary for every successful person. I hope you can help Huaiyang. I will be old in the future. Zheng is still two of you. "


    Zheng Weitan said slowly, it is the side of Xiao Weiwei a guarantee.


    "Thank you dad for your praise. I will not live up to your expectations." Xiao Weiwei smiled and left the hotel.


    Today, after the negotiation, she can clearly feel that Zheng Weitan is more prepared than she thought. If he does carry out the negotiation as they planned, it is only early and late for Gu Lin to fall down.


    ...


    Su Xueyuan finished the project at hand, so she was not convenient to go everywhere. So she ordered some dishes Zheng Jingyang liked to eat and waited for the other party to come back.


    These days Zheng has been outside to investigate the Bai family, and it is the Su family. Only these two enterprises have been a matter many years ago, especially Su family, when her mother died, she left only one sentence to revenge, but there is no substantial evidence.


    She remembers that her mother cried in the middle of the night and had a knife in her hand. Su Xueyuan, who was awakened in his dream, woke up to see the knife, shaking all over her body.


    Her mother said, with this knife, she wanted to kill Zheng Weitan.


    He killed the man recklessly and let out all his hatred, because it was so painful to endure.


    But she still forced herself to bear down, because Zheng Weitan died is a very simple thing, but after death? Is the murder of the widow of the Su family going to be on the headlines again, so what is the reputation of the Soviet family? There is no room for recovery at all.


    Su Xueyuan also asked if his father left any evidence. But her mother shook her head and denied that everything happened too suddenly. Her father was the kind and serious person, so she couldn''t bear the blow, and she had never been careful about Zheng Weitan before.


    Believe that Bai family is the same, just because there is no guard, so in the event, can not bear such emotional impact, and thus leave no useful evidence.


    This makes her and Zheng both very difficult.


    At 9:00 p.m., Su Xueyuan waited until zhengzhengyang. Seeing the tired look on the other side''s face, she knew that she had nothing to do today, so she simply didn''t mention it, but smiled and said, "I have been waiting for you for a long time, come to dinner!"


    Zheng looked tired, but he was still struggling to face her: "I like to eat."


    "That''s sure. After all, you''ve been busy outside for a day!" Su Xueyuan smiled and asked, "how are you doing? Am I very virtuous? If your girlfriend is as good to you as I am, you should be satisfied. "


    After that, Su Xueyuan can not help but find a hole to drill in!


    Why did you start to talk about your girlfriend again?


    Is she crazy!


    "Maybe." Zheng Jingyang smiled, but he didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Su Xueyuan may be really crazy. He wants to try again on the edge of his death and asks, "so you... Have you ever thought about what your wife looks like in the future?"


    She said, and coughed deliberately. There was no silver in the place, and said, "I have no other meaning, just want to ask. I said my first, must be handsome, but also good tempered, many words, humorous, anyway, can not be too cold! "


    This is totally different from zhengzhengyang, so after hearing, Zheng''s eyes are dark, and whispering: "I want to, gentle."


    It was like intention, Zheng also said an answer that had not been thought of before.


    He did not care about such things, for the future of the imagination of partners, what the other party is, what looks, these he did not think about.


    Because Zheng''s heart of taking Yang, there was only one person from the beginning to the end, which was su Xueyuan.


    He only identified the person, so he had no idea about other levels.


    It''s just that he thinks it''s useful.


    Each other got the answer that was not completely different from each other. The atmosphere sank suddenly. Su Xueyuan ate the dish without saying a word, and he hated to bite the chopsticks on her hand.


    Gentle?


    She can say she has many advantages, but only gentle this point, there is no!


    Partial Zheng also likes this type!


    It''s dead!


    Su Xueyuan silently lost his temper, and was not good at his face. She could only bite chopsticks to eat food, and said nothing in silence.The two men parted unhappily in the evening. The next day, Zheng Rongyang was called to the Zheng family.


    The relationship between him and Zheng Weitan seems to have eased recently, but only he knows what is going on. Zheng Chaoyang frowned. He didn''t like this kind of Zixu and Weishe. But now he can only let the other party relax his vigilance, so that he can continuously get more rights from the other party, so as to enter the Zheng family''s internal affairs and investigate the affairs of the Bai family and the Su family.


    "Here you are. Your aunt has prepared breakfast. Have some." Zheng Weitan pointed to the food on the dining table. His tone was much more relaxed than before, and he looked a little happy.


    He was happy, which was not a good thing for Zheng.


    But Zheng still sat down and ate the prepared breakfast in a dull voice, without asking the purpose of calling him here in the morning.


    "By the way, I haven''t heard about your girlfriends these years. Have you not let us know, or have no time?" Zheng Weitan asked in a low voice, slowly drinking tea in front of him.


    Zheng Shouyang looked up: "there is no time."


    "Is it? You''re not too young. It''s time to get married. " Zheng Weitan then said, "tomorrow, your uncle Zhao''s daughter will come here. Do you remember her? When I was a child, I had a good relationship with you, and after so many years, she wholeheartedly wanted to follow you. You can find time to meet with her and make sure everything is right with her, so as to make a decision as soon as possible. "


    Zheng Weitan''s words did not give Zheng xuanyang any room to refuse, as if he had made all the arrangements on his own, and Zheng Chaoyang must comply with this arrangement, without any resistance.

 Chapter 1732

    For such a sudden arrangement, Zheng Chengyang frowned and said in a deep voice, "I''m not interested in these things for the time being."


    "It''s one thing whether you''re interested or not. When you''re old, you should look for the other half." In the face of rejection, Zheng Weitan was not angry, but rarely showed some emotional and kind expression on his face. He said with a smile, "I know Zhao Mingxi. I adored you since childhood. We have a good relationship with the Zhao family, and we are well matched.


    Besides, I always feel sorry for the fact that your brother got married first. I always feel sorry for your dead mother


    Hearing him mention his mother, Zheng''s eyes were suddenly cold. He lowered his head and tried his best to control his emotions.


    Zheng Weitan even has the face to mention his mother, and is still such a high sounding reason.


    Before this person has never cared about anything about him, suddenly mentioned Zhao Mingxi, what is the purpose, Zheng Chengyang is simply clear. Maybe it''s because of the pressure of public opinion and some problems of funds, so I want to get married.


    And Zheng Weitan also knew that those reasons could not be concealed from his son at all, but he still wanted to give each other some face. And he also knows that Zheng, who has been in business all year round, should know the meaning of his words.


    Zheng Weitan observed Zheng''s look and said earnestly, "I''m old. I just want to see you get married as soon as possible. And there is only one daughter in Zhao''s family. Uncle Zhao is a famous pet to Mingxi. If you marry her in the future, the whole Zhao family is not yours? But it''s all after that. You and Minxi will have a chance to meet and fix the time earlier. Dad also wants to drink your wedding wine earlier


    After that, Zheng Weitan is waiting for Zheng''s reaction.


    As for the marriage, he had already planned it when he decided to start with Gu a long time ago.


    After all, in the whole business community, Zhao family is the most suitable standard for cooperation, and has a grudge against Gu Linhan. According to his observation, Zhao Yuanqi did not swallow these grudges in recent years. On the contrary, when he mentioned Gu Linhan, he was always gnashing his teeth. The reason why I didn''t do it was because I didn''t have a chance.


    What''s more, the Zhao family is rich in money and capital, which is the most important.


    What''s more, Zhao Mingxi, Zhao Yuanqi''s baby daughter, is deeply in love with Zheng Chongyang. As long as this relationship is facilitated, their cooperation will be guaranteed by the marriage of two people. If they become relatives, they will be a family. To deal with Gu Linhan, they will naturally have more trust.


    Zheng Chengyang secretly clenched his fist. When he looked up, his eyes were the same as before. He said in a low voice, "good."


    As soon as his son agreed to come down, Zheng Wei and Tan Lima showed a satisfied smile: "very good, you have been working hard recently. Next, I will give you Gu''s related projects and large projects on the side of Minjiang River. Do well. You are still my most trusted son."


    Zheng Rongyang nodded and didn''t say much.


    "Don''t you mind if I say that?" Zheng Weitan quietly raised eyebrows and said in a low voice, "I remember that you hate other people''s business, but I''m old, and I hope you can understand."


    "How?" Zheng xuanyang said lightly: "I know your father''s intention. You can rest assured that I will meet Mingxi well. As for other things, even if I decide on this side, I still have to ask Mingxi''s opinions."


    Zheng Wei Tan was more and more satisfied, and said with a smile, "Mingxi''s opinion? Before who did not know, that little girl, like you most


    After leaving Zheng''s home, Zheng Chengyang returned to the car and grabbed the steering wheel with both hands. A layer of haze appeared on his face.


    Zhao Weixi is in urgent need of funds. The only way to solve the problem is to solve the problem. Or... Zheng Weitan wants to do something else with Zhao''s money.


    For example, for Gu?


    Zheng took the other side''s psychology and drove back to Zheng''s.


    Although he has not been promoted in his position, his real power is not small. If he can, Zheng Weitan will not do this at all. After all, he has the decision-making power of some large and small projects, which is very unfavorable to Zheng Weitan.


    However, there is no other way. At present, with the current public opinion, Zheng Weitan personally comes out and restores the position of chairman of the board. He personally presides over all the work of Zheng''s family in external publicity. But in fact, more often than not.


    Zheng Chaoyang didn''t know what he was planning. In short, the matter that the power fell on his hands continuously was the best for him.


    What''s more, the reason why he agreed with Zhao Mingxi was that he wanted Zheng Weitan to relax his vigilance and give him more things. Now it seems that all the progress is still in his grasp.


    Zheng''s pace is slow and heavy. Now he feels like a huge stone on his body. Step by step, every step seems to be on the edge of a cliff. If he is careless, he will fall down, so he is more cautious.In fact, Zheng did not have a good rest for this period of time, because the plan was to find out the truth of Bai and Su, to find out how to cheat Zheng Weitan, and to speed up the speed, because Gu Linhan didn''t give much time.


    He didn''t think about what would happen if he failed. After all, he is not alone now.


    Su Xueyuan needs to be protected behind him, and he doesn''t want to let the time invested by Gu Linhan become a waste of existence.


    Zheng''s pressure can only be pushed down by a deep breath.


    "Manager Zheng, we have received the order. Next, we will integrate all the relevant projects to you. I don''t know if you have time this afternoon. We can have a short meeting. I''ll tell you about the situation. "


    "Well, by the way, because there is something wrong with Zheng''s project, I would like to check all the plans handled by us for this project again, and you can transfer it to me in the afternoon, OK?"


    Zheng Shouyang asked in a low voice, the expression on his face was completely that of dealing with official affairs.


    Naturally, the other party will not have any opinions, so he nodded and agreed.


    In fact, Zheng Chaoyang has his own plan. The reason why he looks at the project plan again is to know whether Zheng Weitan has done something in it. Although Gu Linhan is smart enough, he can''t defend against such a vicious old fox.

 Chapter 1733

    As for Zhao Mingxi''s coming, Zheng Chengyang hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t tell Su Xueyuan.


    In his impression, Su Xueyuan''s relationship with each other is not good, and even can be described as deep water and hot water. No one can look up to each other. Moreover, he was selfish and didn''t want Su Xueyuan to know about it.


    Besides, Su Xueyuan has not been idle recently. She has been busy dealing with the new company. If you tell her at this time that Zhao Mingxi is here, it will only distract her.


    After thinking about it, Zheng xuanyang still chose nothing to say and let the day pass as usual.


    However, Zheng Weitan''s arrangement was very fast. The next afternoon, Zheng Rongyang saw Zhao Mingxi.


    "Brother Zheng, long time no see." Zhao Mingxi''s face with a quiet smile, her voice is not small and not small, but very soft.


    People who are familiar with her have always known that she is a real lady. Although Zhao Yuanqi is a relatively upstart, but this daughter is very good, elegant behavior, every move reveals a gentle amorous feelings.


    Zhao Mingxi is wearing a pure white dress and a long black windbreaker today, which makes her unique temperament more obvious. And she was beautiful, even if only a light makeup on her face, still in the moment, it attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    "Long time no see." Zheng Rongyang nodded slightly.


    "I wonder if I have the honor of inviting you to dinner?" Zhao Mingxi''s voice is sweet and not greasy, and his tone is always very gentle. He wants to hear the spring breeze blowing outside at this moment, which makes people feel very smooth and incomparable.


    Zheng Shouyang nodded, and there was no superfluous expression on his face.


    "Ah? Or so indifferent? I came as soon as I got the news. " Zhao Mingxi blinked his eyes, and his tone revealed helplessness and disappointment.


    Zheng Rongyang put down the document in his hand, looked up and whispered, "what would you like to eat at night?"


    "You can eat anything. The most important thing is to eat with you." Zhao Mingxi smile, eyes slightly curved, hook out a perfect arc. It''s like a crescent moon hanging in the sky at night.


    Zheng Rongyang did not speak, but looked up at her.


    About three seconds later, Zhao Mingxi sighed: "well, it''s like this again. Tell me not to think about those messy things. We can''t make any progress. I''ve seen enough of it a few years ago. Can I have something else? "


    "What I want to say was made clear three years ago." Zheng said in a deep voice.


    Zhao Mingxi''s eyes suddenly showed a ray of disappointment, but she quickly covered up the past, but again revealed a faint smile: "three years have not changed anything?"


    "Well." Zheng gave a too clear answer.


    "It''s been a long time. You haven''t changed at all." Zhao Mingxi seemed not to care with a smile: "however, I came to Uncle Zheng to contact me this time. If what he wants is not what you mean, do you still need to ask me?"


    Zheng Shouyang did not dodge in the face of her, his hands supporting his chin: "what do you want?"


    "Me?" Zhao Mingxi''s rare expression was serious. She fixed her eyes on Zheng Chaoyang and said in a soft voice, "don''t you know what I want? From the beginning to now, all I want is you, and it''s just you. "


    But after that, there was still silence.


    Zhao Mingxi picked his eyebrows: "can''t you make a joke between friends? Forget it. I don''t care about you. Have dinner together in the evening and tell me what you want to do, what you need me to cooperate with, and what you can give me. "


    In addition to those things, Zhao Mingxi is also a businessman.


    Zhao family''s assets are huge, long ago, Zhao Mingxi took over his own industry. And Zhao family also had a different development after she took over, and slowly came out from Gu''s attack.


    Now relying on the original strong capital, is still the domestic industry leader.


    In the afternoon, when Zheng Shouyang was busy, Zhao Mingxi was wandering alone in the Zheng family, asking about some recent Zheng''s trends from time to time. Soon it was time to finish the work. Zheng also did not deliberately procrastinate, after finishing immediately chose a hotel.


    "Do you remember that I like to come here?" Zhao Mingxi was surprised to see the place chosen by Zheng Chaoyang.


    She got to know Zheng Chongyang since she was a child. A few years ago, she was still working on the side of Minjiang River, so she had more contact with Zheng. Two people are still college students, from that time on, Zhao Mingxi has never concealed his mind.


    However, there has never been any response.


    However, the most charming thing about Zheng Chaoyang is that he always has a cold face. Most of them are like a wooden man, and he never says what he shouldn''t say, even if it''s a high sounding one.


    But he still remembers the little details that should have been forgotten.


    Always give people some small hope, so in the past three years, Zhao Mingxi has never given up this relationship."There''s just a place." Zheng Chaoyang stopped the car and took Zhao Mingxi to the room that had been reserved earlier.


    After the two sat down and ordered some dishes, Zhao Mingxi took the lead in saying, "if I hear you correctly, uncle Zheng wants you to be engaged to me this time. What about you? What do you think? Or why do you agree? "


    This question is very direct and does not give Zheng Chongyang any leeway.


    But Zheng Chaoyang did not have this idea. He looked at Zhao Mingxi and said in a low voice, "I really need your help. It''s not long. For a month, I''ll play a play in front of Zheng Weitan."


    "With you? But I prefer to be real. What should I do? " Zhao Mingxi put down the water in his cup and said vaguely.


    Zheng took a look at her: "I''m talking to you about business."


    "I''m really talking about business." Zhao Mingxi laughed and said, "I''m not joking with you. All right. I''ll cooperate with you. What can you give me?"


    "I checked, Zhao family recently entered a person, the name is Zhao Buxuan, this person, do you know?"


    Zheng Weitan''s words just finished, Zhao Mingxi''s eyes immediately changed, just now clearly still with a smile of molestation, but now suddenly become very cold.


    "You check me out?" Zhao Mingxi''s tone is cold.


    Zheng Shouyang shook his head: "not to check you, but to provide you with what you want. So now, can we talk about what each other can offer each other? Minch, we are cooperative, not hostile. "


    The atmosphere became stiff, especially Zhao Mingxi''s face.

 Chapter 1734

    "Is he known to the whole circle now?" Zhao Mingxi cold face, just all the tenderness has disappeared. She was wringing her eyebrows, and her eyes, which had never lost their manners before, were filled with coldness at this time.


    She drank a cup of tea, bitter and self mocking smile: "give me change into wine."


    Zheng also did not stop, let people change the cup of tea into wine, and said: "no, now this is still check no person, but after a period of time may not necessarily."


    "Yes, it takes time for an illegitimate son to get on the stage. Zhao Yuanqi, the old man, is careful this time, paving the way for his son, waiting to kick me away one day. "


    Zhao Mingxi said, picked up the wine in the cup and drank it all in one mouthful.


    She did not conceal the sadness and bitterness of her face, and her eyes were filled with sadness.


    It''s ridiculous to say that Zhao Buxuan in Zheng Chengyang''s mouth, even she only knew about it a month ago. The outside world thinks that Zhao Yuanqi is a famous daughter slave. She is the most indulgent to her daughter. Even her family property is not stingy.


    Actually? These old men are really in the name of tradition, doing the dirty man thing. It turned out that Zhao Yuanqi had an illegitimate child early outside. After she found out about it, she still took the name of not giving birth to a son and sorry for the ancestors of the Zhao family.


    At first, she just introduced Zhao Buxuan to her, and then she arranged Zhao Buxuan in the company and gave the other party a lot of power. Zhao Mingxi is not a fool. He knows what his father is doing.


    It is estimated that waiting for an opportunity, Zhao Buxuan will be introduced to other people, and then the whole Zhao family will be handed over to him.


    My daughter has been working hard in the Zhao family for so many years, which is not comparable to a son who is called the successor of the family. Zhao Mingxi only felt ridiculous and even more humiliated, so she kept suppressing the incident and did not want to be exposed so quickly.


    That''s why Zheng Shouyang had such a big reaction after he knew it.


    "So, I want to know your attitude towards Zhao Yuanqi, as well as your reaction to this matter and what you want." Zheng''s eyes are firm, it seems to be guiding Zhao Mingxi.


    "What I want is a simple answer. Zhao was promoted to this point by myself. What is Zhao Buxuan? Just an illegitimate child. Is he a man? So can you come here and take over my hard work? By what? "


    Zhao Mingxi sneered: "this matter let me also want to be clear, what kind of affection? It''s all fake. What I want is my own assets, my own company. So Zhao Yuanqi is here with me, just a stranger. If he really wants to get rid of me according to his plan, then he will be my enemy


    "Good, so next, we can start talking about this plan."


    Zheng''s look did not change, but his words made Zhao Mingxi sit up straight and brush.


    It was not until more than ten o''clock in the evening that Zhao Mingxi drank wine. His face turned red and he could not stand still. He could not walk alone.


    "You know what? Uncle Zheng has prepared a room for me. Let''s go together, OK? Are you going with me? " Zhao Mingxi''s face once again showed a flirtatious smile, twinkling starlight eyes, motionless looking at Zheng Chongyang, eyes filled with a charming look.


    However, Zheng was indifferent to send you back


    "You''ve always been like this, you haven''t changed at all, you''ve always hurt my heart so much." A bitter smile appeared on Zhao Mingxi''s face. When he looked up at Zheng Zhuoyang, he asked, "in your heart, is it the girl you mentioned before? For such a long time, you and she have not made any progress, why not give up? "


    Zhao asked why when he was rejected three years ago. At the beginning, Zheng Shouyang gave the answer that he had already had a favorite person, and he would never like other people in his life.


    Although she doesn''t know who the other party is, she has been paying close attention to Zheng''s trend in the past three years. Knowing that he has no emotional experience, she feels that she still has a little possibility.


    Zheng Shouyang stopped. In the moonlight, he looked at the sadness in Zhao Mingxi''s eyes and said in a low voice, "my answer has not changed from the beginning to the end. At least, no matter what happens to me and others in my heart. "


    Zhao Mingxi suddenly sank his face, took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down: "send me back. Now let''s put our feelings aside. The most important thing for us is cooperation. "


    "Good." Zheng didn''t drink, so he drove Zhao Mingxi back.


    The hotel was arranged by Zheng Weitan, because Zhao Mingxi was already in a daze at this time, so Zheng Chengyang simply supported her and sent her to the hotel room.


    At the moment of closing the door, Zhao Mingxi''s hoarse voice sounded: "you said that you have not changed your mind and answer. So... What if you try to change? Instead of limiting yourself to a relationship that can''t develop at all, "he saidZheng did not speak, but quietly closed the door.


    After leaving the hotel, he drove home. When parking, he found that the light in the house was on. Su Xueyuan always looked like this. He didn''t care about anything. However, no matter how late he came back, the light in the living room was always on.


    This makes Zheng feel that no matter how he wanders in the dark, at least at this moment, there is always a lamp guiding him home.


    Opening the door, Su Xueyuan is lying on the sofa in the living room, looking at the things at hand. After seeing him back, he immediately came over, but when he was close to him, his steps suddenly stopped and his body became stiff.


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng Chaoyang is sensitive to detect her dullness.


    Su Xueyuan''s face was stiff and shook his head: "it''s OK. I may be a little tired. Where did you go just now?"


    "Have a meal with a friend and talk about work." Zheng Shouyang came forward and rubbed her hair. He said in a low voice, "go and have a rest. Good night."


    "Good night."


    Su Xueyuan pursed her mouth and quickly left the living room. At the moment when she returned to the room, a sad look appeared on her face.


    because she just smelled the perfume of a woman''s perfume from Zheng''s body just now. It''s never happened before. Who will


    be? Are you really talking about work?

 Chapter 1735

    But then Su Xueyuan found something more sad for her, that is, she did not stand to question it.


    What is she?


    Even if Zheng has his own favorite people, people who interact, what can she say? Do what?


    She was just a spectator, a third person forever.


    The next day.


    Zheng still left the door in the morning. Recently, there are many problems with Zheng''s side, so more and more places need him, which also gives him many opportunities.


    For suxueyuan, what he can do now is to handle the new company''s affairs well.


    She thought about it for a long time, but still felt that she was too adventurous to go out now.


    For her, even if it is a failure, Zheng Weitan caught, a life will not be paid. But for Zheng, it was a sabotage of his plan and the uncertainty about what the Hu had on him.


    So think about it, she is still safe and keep her own, don''t give Zheng Jingyang trouble.


    After breakfast, Su Xueyuan began to watch the news, and wanted to see what the public opinion of Zheng is like now. However, take out the mobile phone and see today''s most popular push, the title is - Zheng''s eldest son and Zhao Qianjin engagement! Go to the hotel late at night, exciting. Love lingering overnight!


    Zhao Qian Jin?


    She shook her hands and opened the news, and indeed saw Zhao Mingxi''s face.


    And these news photos are very high-definition, Su Xueyuan constantly turned down, see Zhao Mingxi entire people lying in Zheng chengzhaoyang bosom photos, there is also a very ambiguous angle of two people. Ambiguous, it seems like kissing.


    More importantly, the reporter also took a photo of Zheng Jingyang sending zhaomingxi to the hotel. He not only parked his car at the door of the hotel, but supported Zhao himself, and didn''t leave until 20 minutes later.


    the woman''s perfume last night was Zhao Mingxi''s and


    ''s. She came to the Minjiang River and met Zheng Duoyang. The two people ate together, but what they knew was nothing.


    Su Xueyuan turned to the end, saw reporters interview with zhengweitan, confirmed that the two people will be engaged next month, her eyes black, quickly supporting the wall, so that they did not faint past.


    Engagement...


    and zhaomingxi.


    Su Xueyuan never thought that this incident would come so suddenly. Although she and Zheng had no substantial progress, she and Zheng had no substantive progress, but they were with this person every day, waiting for him to go home, giving her a kind of illusion that they had been together for a long time.


    They are a family.


    But now, the reality has hit her, let her clearly realize a cruel thing, that is Zheng will go far at any time, his world is not the same, will meet their own love, will be engaged, will marry.


    If it''s someone else, Su Xueyuan may also feel like a journalist writing fake news.


    But that person is Zhao Mingxi, once gave her the biggest sense of crisis, regardless of all aspects and Zheng Jingyang very well, and... Personality is also Zheng Jingyang like gentle.


    Now I want to come, zhengshengyang in the said tender time, in fact, the heart thought is zhaomingxi?


    Su Xueyuan, leaning against the door, closed her eyes, and slowly collapsed to the ground.


    The room was in silence for a long time, and it was only a long time later that a burst of repressed crying came out.


    ...


    ZHENG Jingyang immediately frowned at the moment when he saw the report, and quickly called Zhao Mingxi.


    "You arranged the reporter?" Zheng asked in a cold voice.


    The gossip reporter followed them from the beginning to the end, from the place where he ate to the hotel. Zheng claimed that he was not a celebrity and would not have the magazine reporters watching 24 hours a day.


    So it must be arranged.


    "How can I arrange journalists, and I don''t know what you hate most, I''m not stupid enough to be here yet." Zhao denied it and said, "but, this reporter is still good, I am very good-looking. And ah, we have known each other for so many years, and finally we have a close photo. I will let people buy them in a while, and hang them in my room


    Zheng knew she would not lie on such a matter, and did not want to pay attention to her jokes, and said, "we will have a meal tonight, and what to do, we have discussed it last night."


    "I know. I''m relieved. I will cooperate with you. But, what I said last night, should you think about it? "


    Zhao Mingxi again tried, although she was drunk last night, but also drunk to speak out the truth.


    However, Zheng said: "I don''t intend to change my answer. We have only cooperative relations."


    After hanging up, Zhao looked at the mobile phone: "it''s a cruel man."


    Zheng was sitting in the office, watching the reports, hesitating whether to call Su Xueyuan and explain the matter.That person likes to watch gossip news most. He will certainly see it.


    But did not come to ask him, does it mean that he did not care at all? Would his explanation seem superfluous and make the relationship between the two more rigid?


    Zheng Chaoyang hesitated again and again, or chose to let it go. When he went home in the evening, he would find a chance to talk about it.


    Then he began to be busy with his work.


    He basically looked at all the projects of Zheng and Gu, all of which were handled by Zheng and made decisions by Zheng Weitan. He did not find anything unexpected, and all of them seemed to be within the normal range.


    That is to say, if Zheng Weitan wants to start, he will not necessarily do it in the project. After all, this is also a project in which Zheng invested a lot of money.


    Zheng Chaoyang would have hesitated before. Did Zheng Weitan have the courage to design Gu Linhan, but after Zhao Mingxi was called over yesterday, he already understood completely that the old man definitely wanted to cooperate with Zhao Yuanqi by means of his marriage with Zhao.


    But thousands of calculations, Zheng Weitan should how also did not calculate, now Zhao Mingxi to his father, does not have any feelings, if there is, it is just hate.


    After all, under her painstaking management, Zhao finally got up again from Gu''s attack, and developed vigorously. But did not expect that at this point in time, Zhao Yuanqi even brought his illegitimate son out, but also delusion to occupy Zhao Mingxi''s position.


    This kind of whimsical thing just gave Zheng Chongyang a chance. He wanted to see what kind of courage Zheng Weitan had and what plans to make against Gu.

 Chapter 1736

    "Are there any problems with these projects?" The speaker is a senior member of Zheng''s family, who is also one of the persons in charge of the project. He is deeply trusted by Zheng Weitan.


    Zheng Shouyang nodded: "in my opinion, there is no problem, but be careful, you let people check again, right, especially those responsible by Zheng Huaiyang."


    "Good! I''ll arrange it now. Do you have anything else to tell me? "


    Zheng Chaoyang frowned, hesitated for a moment, then said: "No. If I have a hard time, I can arrange the dinner in time


    "Good!" The top management immediately raised a smile on his face. He took a look at Zheng Chengyang and thought that this person had really changed. Now it is much hotter than before, and he also knows how to win people''s hearts. It seems that the previous failure has taught the other party a lesson.


    Zheng Chaoyang looked at his back, and the expression on his face became sinister again.


    Although Zheng Weitan apparently arranged to help him, he was actually monitoring his every move, for fear that he moved something that should not be moved. According to the previous plan, at this time point, Zheng wanted to investigate the previous projects, at least to see who were the participants in the Su family and Bai family projects at that time.


    See if there''s anyone you can find.


    However, because of this person''s restriction, that is, he has to pass through this person any order he gives now, so he has no chance to make this request at all.


    Although Zheng Chaoyang was in a hurry, he also knew that this was not something that could be done in a hurry. He could only calm down and deal with other things.


    At noon, after a short meeting, Zheng Chongyang came out to see a director standing in the reception hall, that is, director Ma, who wanted him to be the authority.


    After the other party saw him, his eyes moved. Zheng Chongyang knew that this was the expression that the other party wanted to talk to him about. He looked around him, especially when the high-level was dealing with other things, and then walked slowly to the reception hall.


    "Director Ma, long time no see." Zheng said politely.


    "People say you''ve changed. I don''t believe it. Today I''ll have a look. It''s really different from before." Director Ma laughed and said, "young people, it''s good to have growth."


    "You''re right. I had some problems before." Zheng Shouyang smiles and is more polite.


    Director Ma raised eyebrows: "you used to have no problem in personal ability, but in decision-making, you didn''t treat others as people. These directors, each of them, accompanied your father along the way. To put it bluntly, even your father has to give some face. what about you? It was a good time at that time. I didn''t give anyone face, which offended many people. On this point, Zheng Huaiyang is obviously much better than you. "


    "If I have offended you before, I would like to say sorry. Now I have experienced a lot, but also see through a lot of things. As you said, I was too young Zheng said in a low voice.


    Director Ma nodded his head with satisfaction, looked outside, and saw that everyone was busy with his own business. He said earnestly, "I don''t like to say those polite words to you. Compared with those messy external factors, I value a person''s ability more. In this respect, you are obviously the best. Although I don''t know why you refused my offer at that time, now? What do you think? "


    Zheng xuanyang hesitated for a moment.


    He doesn''t know how the relationship between director Ma and Zheng Weitan is. The other party is saying these words to test him or really want to support him.


    Don''t worry about your relationship with my father? Is it such a dispensable position, but responsible for all things? Take Yang, I know you. You are a proud man and will not be satisfied with the situation of being laughed at. "


    Director Ma chuckled: "I don''t force you to answer me now. Think again. I don''t know what Zheng Weitan thinks, but I have a good relationship with your grandfather. Even for the sake of personal relations, I will help you


    He patted Zheng on the shoulder and left the reception hall.


    Zheng Chaoyang''s look changed rapidly, looking at the other side''s back, frowning tightly.


    For the first time in such a long time, he heard the mention of grandfather in Zheng''s population. Moreover, director Ma was indeed the first group of people. He must have contacted the projects of the Su family and the Bai family. Maybe he can find out something from it.


    But what if it''s fake?


    Maybe Zheng Weitan found out something, so he sent this man to test him?


    Zheng Chaoyang frowned and his heart beat violently. He quickly returned to his office and looked at the documents on the desk without saying a word, thinking about the whole thing.


    At night.


    Zheng Weitan arranged the dinner party and said that he was meeting Zhao Mingxi. In fact, he was trying to test the two people''s words and try to make a decision on this matter as soon as possible.


    Zheng Rongyang called Su Xueyuan before he left the company, saying that he would be late to go home and asked her to have a rest first. On the phone, Su Xueyuan''s voice sounds stuffy. He wanted to ask if something happened, but the other party had already hung up.He called back again, but was hung up, and then received a message from Su Xueyuan - I''m a little tired, take a rest first.


    Zheng Rongyang did not dare to disturb him any more. He turned off his mobile phone and went to the hotel to pick up Zhao Mingxi.


    "By the way, will your brother and stepmother go?" Zhao Mingxi''s dress today still highlights the temperament. Her make-up is thicker than yesterday, and her facial features are more beautiful. Under the illumination of the car''s lights, it looks like a diamond, emitting delicate and beautiful light.


    "Go." Zheng said simply and clearly.


    Zhao Mingxi frowned: "it''s boring. I don''t like them very much, especially Zheng Huaiyang. It gives me a feeling of local ruffian. It''s disgusting. Don''t you care if I say that to him? "


    Zheng took a look at her: "why should I care? You''re right. "


    "In fact, you still have some changes, more lovely than before!" Zhao Mingxi said with a smile.


    Sure enough, she still did not get any response.


    But she likes to tease Zheng Chongyang like this. Knowing that the other party doesn''t like to make jokes, she will do it. Seeing Zheng''s expressionless silence and sometimes replying to one or two funny words, she thinks that this man is really interesting to the extreme. Then, she likes more and more.

 Chapter 1737

    "But why didn''t your little fellow come? Are you still unwilling to see me? "


    Zhao Mingxi leaned against the chair and opened his mouth slowly.


    "She''s not in Minjiang." Zheng said quickly.


    "Is it? That''s a pity. Your sister always looks down on me. If she comes this time, it will be lively. But I don''t hate her. She''s more lovely than you are Zhao Mingxi smiles gently,


    when he mentions Su Xueyuan, a faint smile appears on Zheng''s face, which has not yet had much expression.


    And this smile was caught by Zhao Mingxi. Her heart thumped for a moment and asked in a deep voice, "the person you like is not su Xueyuan, is it?"


    When she was over her head, she said, "don''t take back my sister''s face."


    "Really?" Zhao obviously didn''t want to believe it.


    A long time ago, Zheng xuanyang also explained the relationship between him and Su Xueyuan, so she never suspected that the woman whom Zheng had liked for a long time would be su Xueyuan.


    But this evening, through the smile just now, she had a strong feeling.


    Besides Su Xueyuan, who can it be?


    The only thing that Su Yuan has been able to see for years is that she has been able to affect Zheng Xue.


    "Are you sure you think of her as a sister? What about her? What does she think of you? If my brother was there, why did I Zhao Mingxi''s further exploration was almost aggressive.


    However, Zheng suddenly stopped the car, and he gave Zhao Mingxi a faint look: "remember our plan tonight. In addition, what kind of feelings we have with Su Xueyuan, it seems that it has little to do with you. Because there is no possibility between us. "


    With that, he seemed to feel that his words were a little too much, and then he slowed down his tone and said in a low voice: "Minxi, I am not worth your investment so much time. You are so good that you deserve to be better than me. "


    "Not worth it?" Zhao Mingxi grinned bitterly, the sarcastic meaning of the smile is full: "this is my time, my feelings, qualified to judge the value is not worth, only myself."


    Two people look unhappy and separated, after getting off the car, they went to Zheng Weitan''s prepared room.


    In a look, not only is Liu Suwen and Zheng Huaiyang in, even Xiao Weiwei also appeared.


    Zhao Mingxi was not very good outside, but at the moment when he stepped into the room, he was still very dedicated and said with a smile: "Uncle Zheng, Aunt Liu is good. Huaiyang, long time no see. This is... "


    " this is my wife, Xiao Weiwei. Wei Wei, this is Zhao Mingxi, Miss Zhao. She may be our future sister-in-law. " Zheng Huaiyang said with a smile that he didn''t really want to say this, but Liu Suwen had specially explained before he came. Now his most important task is to please his father.


    Zhao Mingxi and Xiao Weiwei said hello with a smile, and then sat in the arranged position.


    She looks very generous, delicate facial features, and her temperament is a well-known family background, coupled with the well-informed, beautiful and capable.


    Such a look completely overwhelms Xiao Weiwei, who is exquisitely dressed today. Xiao Weiwei''s beauty is good, and she is also a beauty after exquisite dressing. However, the defect of her appearance is that she is too stingy. Once compared with the temperament beauty, she will completely expose her shortcomings.


    As it happens, Zhao Mingxi is actually a beauty, with every move very elegant.


    "Mingxi, look where you want to play recently, and let Duoyang take you around the Minjiang River. You two have known each other since you were a child. When you grow up, you are rarely in a university. I want to say, this is a rare fate Zheng Weitan said with a smile.


    "Yes, I think so." Zhao Mingxi also smiles, the expression is warm. Ambiguous looked at Zheng Chongyang, the latter also did not evade this vision.


    When Zheng Weitan looked at it, he felt that there was a play, so he said earnestly: "don''t blame me for my traditional speech. I contacted Mingxi''s father. What we think is to let you settle down as soon as possible. I don''t know what you think?"


    Zhao Mingxi smelled the speech, immediately blushed, seemingly coyly said: "I... I have not seen you for a long time, i... I certainly have no opinion about the engagement, but we still have to get along with each other for a period of time."


    "Engagement, time must be given. Don''t worry. After all these years, what kind of character do you not know about Zheng Chaoyang Zheng Weitan said with a smile.


    "I''m sure I don''t have a problem." Zhao Mingxi blushed and said softly.


    Zheng Weitan again put his eyes on his son: "what about you? What do you think? "


    In this case, Zheng certainly can not refuse, he slowly squeezed out a smile, whispered: "I listen to everything your father."


    "Ha ha! Good! Then I''ll discuss with Lao Zhao about the time of your engagement! Come on, let''s touch a glass. It''s a celebration Zheng Shouyang quickly smiles and takes the lead in raising the cup.Xiao Weiwei saw all this in the eyes, although things are in accordance with their plans.


    But in front of this Zhao Mingxi gave her a sense of uneasiness, such a neat and capable woman, will they be at their mercy? However, it seems that this man really has deep feelings for Zheng Rongyang.


    Ha ha, but it is a stupid woman who is confused by love.


    But Zheng Shouyang even agreed. Xiao Weiwei couldn''t help but feel a little chilly when she thought of this. The person she had been pursuing for so long did not give him any response. Now Zhao Mingxi has easily let Zheng Chongyang agree.


    How she thinks, her heart is not balanced.


    However, Su Xueyuan''s life and death is still more ridiculous.


    At the end of the day, Zheng Chongyang would still marry and have children with the right women. Su Xueyuan''s existence could only be found in Minjiang River after being stabbed.


    Without Zheng''s protection, even if the woman appeared, she was just a waste, unable to lift any waves.


    Things are going well. During the toast, Xiao Weiwei looks at Zheng Weitan''s direction, and the other party also gives back her one person''s eyes. The development of the current situation is very beneficial to them.


    Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle, as well as Zheng Chaoyang in front of them, may have never dreamed that they are now walking into the vast net laid by her and Zheng Weitan, and what is waiting for them will be the book of everlasting destruction.

 Chapter 1738

    When he got home in the evening, Zheng Chaoyang turned on the light and saw Su Xueyuan, who was in a trance on the sofa.


    It''s nearly eleven o''clock, but Su Xueyuan doesn''t rest. Seeing him turn on the light, she just raises her eyes, but doesn''t say anything. This state is obviously wrong.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Zheng Chaoyang walks quickly and squats in front of Su Xueyuan. He wants to raise his hand to try the temperature on his forehead, but Su Xueyuan avoids it.


    "I''m fine." Su Xueyuan shakes her head.


    she tried to squeeze out a smile to prove that she was really okay, but she couldn''t do it, because the perfume smell of last night appeared again, that is to say, "


    ," your face is very bad, is it sick? Put on your clothes and we''re going to the hospital now. " Zheng Chaoyang can''t help but hold Su Xueyuan''s arm again. However, this time, he is still thrown away by the other party.


    Su Xueyuan took a deep breath, looked deeply at Zheng Rongyang and said in a low voice, "I''m really OK."


    she was able to endure and endure, and controlled her emotions. But the words pressed on her chest blocked her breath, and the last string in her head was completely broken in the perfume that was constantly coming.


    "Did you meet Zhao Mingxi? Tonight and last night. "


    "Well, because there''s something about work." Zheng explained.


    Su Xueyuan didn''t believe it at all: "the report says you''re going to get engaged! Don''t lie to me, will you? When did you get so close to a woman? Do you know that you are full of her smell now! You know I don''t like her


    With that, Su Xueyuan''s eyes almost collapsed.


    She hated this kind of self, like a crazy woman, not chic at all, fussy, but no stand.


    But as long as she thought of what she couldn''t get, Zheng would hold Zhao Mingxi in her arms and kiss him. In the future, she would wear a ring for each other and be with each other.


    What about her?


    She will become a total superfluous person, just like Zhao Mingxi just appeared at that time.


    "Snow kite?" Zheng Zhuoyang could not feel her emotion, so he put down his heart and said in a low voice: "she and I only had two meals. As for the photos taken in the report, it is because she was drunk and fell down. I went to help her. As for the hotel, I sent her back because she could hardly stand still


    When she explains, Su Xueyuan gradually finds her reason. She looks at Zheng Chaoyang, who is obviously worried. She can hardly control herself to tell everything.


    She didn''t want to be a sister at all!


    She actually loves him very much.


    In other words, she is afraid of destroying the relationship between Yuan and yuan.


    "I... I''m probably too tired for this time, so I''m in a bad mood." Su Xueyuan took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "don''t mind. Just think I''m in a nervous state."


    After that, Su Xueyuan wants to go back to her room and hide.


    But Zheng grabbed her arm: "wait a minute."


    "Do you mind me and Zhao Mingxi?" Zheng Shouyang asked in a deep voice, his expression was particularly focused, and the look in his eyes was serious and serious.


    For a moment, Su Xueyuan thought that she was seen through. She carefully hid all her feelings and quickly said, "how can I mind you and Zhao Mingxi? If you two are engaged, she is not my sister-in-law? I don''t like her, but as long as you like, I agree with both hands up! "


    With that, she laughed again, as if recovering from her previous self: "the reason why I reacted so much just now is that I remembered that when Zhao Mingxi just appeared, you know, that experience was not very good for me, so I got a little excited. I''m not right. Go and have a rest. "


    After saying that, Su Xueyuan pushed Zheng Chengyang away and left quickly.


    The same as last night, it was still a silent night, two people tossed and turned, no one fell asleep.


    Su Xueyuan looks at the ceiling. If she can''t control her mood again, what should she do if one day all the things are exposed?


    She''s afraid.


    In fact, it is a relief to expose her mind. According to Su Xueyuan''s character, she would rather know the truth than cover it up.


    But it was Zheng Shouyang.


    It''s the one she can''t lose anyway.


    Even if there is a little possibility, Zheng will leave after learning about her feelings, which will make the relationship between the two people even brothers and sisters impossible. She can''t take this risk at all.


    Can''t afford the consequences.


    Therefore, she would rather go against her will to endure and try to control her feelings, rather than let everything be seen through, because she did not dare to lose Zheng Chengcheng.


    Su Xueyuan closed her eyes slowly. Her tears happened to slip through her eyes and fell on the corner of her mouth.The next day.


    In the morning, Zheng Chaoyang left his room and came out to see Su Xueyuan, who was busy in the living room, and the smell of breakfast.


    "Awake? I''ve got breakfast ready. How about it? " Su Xueyuan smiles brightly in the morning sun.


    Zheng Chaoyang had planned to do nothing today. He didn''t even go to talk with Su Xueyuan. However, seeing her state, she looked like two people yesterday.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you still in a daze? " Su Xueyuan laughed: "are you still worried about me last night? Oh, I''m a little tired recently, so I''m out of control. Don''t mind! However, you are really. Why didn''t you tell me about the engagement to Zhao Mingxi earlier? "


    When it comes to engagement, Su Xueyuan''s heart trembles violently. She calms down and smiles at Zheng Chengyang, waiting for an answer.


    "Engagement..."


    however, as soon as Zheng Rongyang spoke, Su Xueyuan immediately interrupted him: "have a meal. It''s your own business when you want to get engaged. Zhao Mingxi, although I don''t like her, you are quite suitable. And after you get engaged, I can leave as soon as I get revenge! "


    "Do you want to leave?" Zheng Shouyang frowned.


    Su Xueyuan takes a deep breath. The interruption just now is because she feels that she is not as rational as she imagined and can face the engagement calmly.


    "Yes, I want to leave because I have something I want to do." Su Xueyuan said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1739

    After hearing this, Zheng Jingyang silently said nothing, but clenched his fist secretly under the table.


    The atmosphere was still relatively relaxed and again fell into a stiff one. After Zheng finished breakfast, Zheng said: "I will find out the truth as soon as possible, and I will deal with the Minjiang affairs as soon as possible."


    That is to say, she will be free as soon as possible.


    After that, he left home with a calm face.


    Su Xueyuan stood in front of the floor window in the living room, looking out the window, and seeing Zheng''s car appear in her sight, and then disappeared. She took a deep breath, and she blushed her eyes, but she bit her lips with her life.


    ...


    Xinhai.


    "Zhao? I didn''t work together before and I didn''t hear much about it. What''s wrong? " Peiqingle looked at the information on the table and frowned.


    At this time, she was in the office of Gu Lin Han, while the little guy was drawing with a picture board in the corner, and his hands were covered with paint, and the look was very focused. Fortunately, the office is big enough that the three are busy and not crowded at all.


    And although Gu Mingrui is small, he is very focused. Once he is put into what he wants to do, he is more serious than anyone, and he will not distract himself.


    Gu Lin cold picked eyebrows: "the big probability will have some static recently, but specific, also see Zheng Jingyang over there to give the news."


    "Tut, I saw that Zhao Yuanqi would die. Didn''t you have enough lessons last time? How can I have the courage to fight you? " Peiqingle has read the data quickly, and feels that people are really looking for death in various styles.


    Zhao has a strong capital, but zhaoyuanqi is a person who is capable of encouraging and strengthening himself, and focuses all the shortcomings of the upstart on him. Therefore, Zhao has never further gone, let alone offend Gu.


    But after Zhao Yuanqi''s daughter took office in the previous years, the situation has changed. At least now, Zhao has gradually recovered and steadily increased. If you want to die at this time, you can only say that zhaoyuanqi can not carry the situation clearly and is good at killing.


    "It depends on what he will choose, but the rate is based on Zheng''s guess, which is caused by your stimulation of Xiao Weiwei." Gu Lin cold mouth slightly upward, showing a faint smile.


    "I don''t stimulate Xiao Weiwei, and her character is not that kind of self-defense. As long as she has the chance, Xiao Weiwei will always find trouble, but, many times, she is just lifting up the stone and smashing her feet."


    Peiqingle felt his chin and whispered, "we gave Zheng a month, now it seems that it is a little short?"


    "He had planned to finish all the plans in a month, because his mother''s death was that time." Gu Lin said softly.


    "Is that it?" Peiqingle sighed: "he is not easy, we still try to help as much as possible. In fact, Xiao Weiwei, in this respect, you see, even if we are targeting Zheng now, she pulls Xiao Weiwei''s background down, but she is a person? "


    "Peiqingle said with a sneer:" Xiao Weiwei, like luwenhua, has a strong ability to survive. Give them a meal to eat, and they can come out and disturb the whole world. So I still want to find the truth about the deadly blow, which is the murder of yubaifeng. "


    She wants very simple, whether it is luwenhua or Xiao Weiwei, the two people must end up dead.


    Peiqingle is a saint. After so many experiences, he will never give them any chance to live any more. They must be forced to the desperate place.


    "The evidence is still looking for, and Yu Baifeng''s uncle did not give up, which is the best news for us." Gu Lin walked slowly to peiqingle''s side, and put his hands on her shoulder, and her head was right against her shoulder and neck.


    Peiqingle took a deep breath, but said: "although I don''t like this kind of things without progress, but at present, it can only be."


    "Dad! mom! I''ll draw it! "


    Gu Mingrui''s voice suddenly sounded, peiqingle turned his head, and saw the little guy running to their front with the picture board.


    "Is it? Let me see! " Peiqingle immediately picked up the painting board and appreciated it carefully.


    The little guy''s paintings are very simple. Because he fangfrost''s guidance, he doesn''t care about skills as before, but outlines his thoughts in a very simple way.


    Like this painting, she and Gu Lin Han and the little guy are on the picture, walking hand in hand under the blue sky and white clouds. Although it is only a back image, everyone''s steps seem very happy, and each other tightly hold each other''s hand.


    In front of them, there are endless grass and colorful flowers, and the sun is shining.


    In this painting, Gu Mingrui wrote "Hope" in the corner.


    Peiqingle''s heart is like being warm by the glow of the hot sun, and his nose is sour. He whispers, "it''s so nice to draw, my baby!"She bent over and gave the little guy a hard kiss on the cheek.


    "Really? Mother, don''t lie to me When Gu Mingrui laughs, there is always a deep dimple hanging in the corner of his mouth. It looks very cute with the little tiger teeth.


    "Don''t lie to you! If I say yes, it must be the best! " Pei Qingle touched his head with a smile.


    Gu Mingrui was praised and laughed more happily. His eyes bent into the shape of crescent moon and carefully put away his drawing board.


    "Will I be a great painter in the future?" Gu Mingrui crooked his head and held his chin in his hands. His eyes were innocent.


    Pei Qingle said softly, "if you want to, you will be."


    "But..." Gu Mingrui lowered his head, sipped his mouth slightly, and whispered, "what should I do if I didn''t do like my great grandfather or aunt he? Do you think I''m a failure? "


    Pei Qingle''s heart is suddenly a pull, the little guy is always like this, sensitive fear that he will fail to live up to other people''s expectations.


    She glanced at Gu Linhan and motioned to the other side.


    Gu Linhan squatted down and scratched Gu Mingrui''s nose gently. He said in a soft voice, "you go to paint, you do what you like. It doesn''t matter how it turns out. In the hearts of me and your mother, you like it, you are happy, and you feel satisfied. It is always the most important thing. So instead of worrying about that, learn to enjoy it, you know? "


    Gu Mingrui''s eyes were ruddy and hugged Gu Linhan tightly: "I''m so happy that I have such a good father and mother as you!"

 Chapter 1740

    Pei Qingle wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes and took a deep breath. He said softly, "we are also very happy. You are such a lovely and clever child."


    Father and son hold each other for a while, but Gu Mingrui is embarrassed to lift his head and quickly wipe his tears.


    "Can I draw what I want to paint in the future?" Gu Mingrui asked softly, his eyes were still sincere.


    "Of course, because painting is something that makes you feel happy at the beginning. You can''t forget your original intention at any time, right?" Pei Qingle said with a smile.


    Gu Mingrui blinked his eyes: "what if I am poor in the future? Or, what if such a big company asks me to inherit? Well, I''m sure it''s going to be hard for me


    "What TV series have you watched recently?" Gu Linhan pinched his nose. The father and son were warm for only a minute, then said: "I think, with your small head and IQ, such a large company should not be in charge."


    "Ah? Dad, you hate me Gu Mingrui pretended to be surprised and puffed his mouth.


    Pei Qingle stood aside and couldn''t help laughing.


    When she smiles, her eyes will bend into the shape of a crescent moon. Gu Linhan now feels that she was really too slow. Mingming Xiaorui and Qingle are so similar, but they have never doubted it.


    Probably never thought that God would take care of them.


    After experiencing the kidnapping case, Gu Mingrui has become more and more clingy. He not only has to guard his drawing board in Gu Linhan''s office during the day, but also has to squeeze into two people''s beds at night. He also sleeps in the middle and holds his father and mother''s hand to sleep.


    As usual, he didn''t have good news for Gu Lin to go to a room alone.


    The bad news is that looking at Gu Mingrui like this, he seems to want to live in this way for a long time.


    In the daytime and at night, the little guy is inseparable. As a result, Gu Linhan sometimes wants to make love with PEI Qingle. Because of the children''s presence, he has to give up.


    At this time, the three returned home. Gu Mingrui''s favorite thing was to take out his childhood photos and put them in front of Pei Qingle. The two of them looked back together. Although he didn''t say anything, he was also very sorry that they had missed each other for so long.


    Once, Gu Mingrui said in a soft voice that he wanted to make up for the missing time.


    "Sister, look, this is when I was five years old, isn''t it cute?" Gu Mingrui smilingly put the photo on the table, pointing to one of the photos and whispered. The five-year-old is as white as he is now, with a sunny smile on his face.


    Lovely and naive.


    "Of course, you are lovely. You are in my heart. You are always lovely." Pei Qingle gently smiles, just want to hold Gu Mingrui in his arms and kiss him hard.


    She did not feel regret, clearly can always accompany, but missed so long.


    "Did dad take this for you?" Pei Qingle asked softly,


    there are a lot of photos of Gu Mingrui. There are three large photo albums, all of which are from small to large. And a lot of them are not shooting, but grabbing, so there are a lot of lovely moments.


    For example, when the little guy was about one year old, he was taking a picture while he was taking a bath. The little cute in the picture was very happy. Another is Gu Mingrui''s black and bright eyes, holding a small bottle to drink happily.


    These little bits and pieces of life, as if the lovely little guy presented in front of her.


    "Well, a lot of them are for me, too." Gu Mingrui pointed to a lovely picture of himself sitting in the car. At that time, he was about two years old, wearing a red belly bag and a pair of black eyes.


    Pei Qingle said with a smile: "then he must love you very much, right?"


    After a long silence, Gu Mingrui whispered: "I used to think that dad didn''t love me. He was always so busy that he didn''t have time to accompany me. Moreover, he didn''t let me play games and let me study hard. I thought he was cold, not my father. In fact, my father will buy clothes for me in the evening, and he will take care of me when he is a baby


    Gu Mingrui blinked his eyes, looked up at Pei Qingle, and said softly, "I''ve grown up, so forgive my father for not saying that he loves me, always let me guess and guess, but also let me down. Just think of him as a child."


    He is very generous to forgive Gu Linhan.


    Pei Qingle pinched his nose with a smile: "of course, your father loves you most. Darling, you are very happy and grew up in love."


    "Of course I am happy, because I have a mother!" Gu Mingrui smiles and kisses Pei Qingle quickly on the cheek.


    The two of them are looking at the pictures in the living room, remembering the past, while Gu Linhan is in the kitchen, preparing a table full of rich meals for mother and son.Sitting at the table, Gu Mingrui''s eyes flashed: "can I eat my father''s cooking every day in the future?"


    "No Gu Linhan resolutely refused.


    Gu Mingrui immediately wronged to quibble: "Dad bad, I just said you are good to me."


    "Is it?" Gu Lin Han picked to pick eyebrow: "you want to eat, it is not completely impossible."


    "What does Dad want me to do? I''ll be in the office and I won''t go anywhere! " Gu Mingrui quickly said, he can''t wait to clip his favorite braised pork ribs, sure enough, Dad''s cooking in his heart is always the best to eat!


    Gu Linhan looked at him: "it''s very simple. I''ll sleep by myself tonight. I bought a lot of toys in your room to accompany you. Don''t be afraid. And my mother and I are next door to you. It will be OK


    "..." Gu Mingrui suddenly showed the expression of being abandoned, but his eyes were full of tears.


    Gu Linhan was not soft hearted at all: "why don''t you go and have a look at what''s in the room after dinner, and then tell me what you think."


    "Eat first." Pei Qingle couldn''t help laughing.


    That night, Gu Mingrui returned to his room as expected. He said sorry to Pei Qingle before going back, but he was still very happy to play with new toys.


    Pei Qingle went back to his room and looked at Gu Linhan, who was ready. However, before he could speak, he was hugged by Gu Linhan and kissed him forcefully.

 Chapter 1741

    Xinhai.


    Zheng Shouyang came to the Zheng family. On the table in the meeting room was the information of director Ma.


    He did not have a specific understanding of this person, do not know the relationship between the other side and Zheng Weitan. Now Zheng Shouyang everything needs to be extra careful, so in the end do not know what the other side is holding what kind of purpose, is absolutely not loose to admit that they want to win the heart of Zheng.


    After reading the information, Zheng immediately frowned. The Ma director actually bought Zheng''s shares after something happened in the Bai family, thus becoming the third largest shareholder.


    This time point is such a coincidence, Zheng Chengyang is very difficult not to doubt the other party''s starting point is good or bad.


    Is it the Bai family who left at that time?


    No, Zheng Shouyang frowned. A few years ago, when he was in the Zheng family, director Ma never looked for him. What does it mean now? Help him when he''s at such a disadvantage.


    These old foxes had no other abacus, and Zheng Chaoyang didn''t believe it at all.


    Although it is temporarily unclear what director Ma''s thoughts are, Zheng Chengyang thinks that this is an opportunity, and he must firmly grasp it. No matter what the other party wants to do, at least this is a breakthrough.


    In the afternoon, Zheng Chaoyang assigned all the arrangements, and called in the high-level that Zheng Weitan arranged for him.


    "During this period of time, the public opinion outside has stabilized. Do the directors have any opinions?" Zheng asked in a deep voice.


    The senior management stopped and said in a low voice: "there is no news for the time being, and some things have happened in the online entertainment circle recently, so we have diverted our attention. The pressure of our Zheng family is much less, and the directors are naturally very satisfied."


    "Good, but we should always pay attention to public opinion, especially the families of the victims." After Zheng''s instructions, he asked casually, "what is director Ma in charge of recently? Last time he came to me to talk about the issue of public opinion. It seems that he is very concerned about the affairs of the company. It is very rare for an old man like him to have this heart. "


    "Director Ma?" The face of the high-level suddenly changed, and it seemed that he wanted to talk.


    Zheng Chaoyang was not in a hurry. After looking at him for a while, he said, "you can tell me what you have. The projects I am in charge of now will be in charge of with the directors in the future. If there is something I don''t know and thus ignores or affects the progress of the project, these are big problems."


    Such a serious tone led to a brief pause in the top management for a while, and then faltered and said: "in fact... There was some conflict between director Ma and the chairman. Ah, how to say about this matter? In short, director Ma''s current concept is completely different from the whole direction of our company."


    This is only a general description, and the specific senior management dare not elaborate. However, Zheng Chengyang did not embarrass him. Instead, he said, "OK, I know. It''s been a hard time for you. In the future, please try your best to pass this information to me. "


    "Good manager Zheng, this is my negligence!" He was so angry that he felt sorry for his mistake.


    When Zheng was left alone in the office, he raised his eyebrows and put his hands on his chin.


    In this way, it seems that everything can be explained clearly.


    No wonder director Ma came to find him. It turned out that he was in conflict with Zheng Weitan and held a different position. So the other party''s purpose is not to support him, but to Zheng Weitan.


    After trying to understand, Zheng Shouyang had a number in mind. However, the other party was more urgent than he thought. When he left Zheng''s family, he even appeared downstairs of the company.


    "Grab the sun, are you free? I''ll treat you to dinner. " Director Ma said with a smile that he was a perfect and kind elder from the present state.


    For this initiative to come to the door, Zheng naturally won''t refuse.


    After he promised to come down, he and the other party went to a restaurant that had been reserved early. Naturally, their meeting was not for dinner, so they only needed elegant and hidden environment, suitable for two people to communicate.


    After sitting down, director Ma began to stir up emotion again, sighed and said in a deep voice: "well, actually, I wanted to talk to you a long time ago. I really can''t understand some of your father''s choices, such as letting you go and choosing to promote Zheng Huaiyang. We are all people in business. No matter how stupid we are, after so many years of practice, we can see at a glance who is most suitable for management. "


    Before taking Yang, I said, "it''s not possible for me to do something wrong. He should have his own consideration of his father''s arrangements. "


    "I don''t agree with what you said. He is just partial in any consideration." Director Ma sighed hard, pretending to be angry and said: "if your mother and grandfather are still alive, does he dare to be so arrogant now?"


    Zheng snatched Yang''s hand, holding the cup, gave a sudden thump: "is that right? I don''t think I''m being treated badly, but thank you for your kindness


    Director Ma frowned and secretly suspected that Zheng Chengyang would not waver at all, which was totally different from his previous plan."I have one thing to ask." Zheng Chaoyang laughed, but the smile was cold: "do you have a good relationship with my grandfather? As far as I know, you were still a middle-level person before, but after Bai''s bankruptcy, you took over their projects and successfully owned shares. Is this a coincidence? "


    Director Ma straightened his body in an instant. For a second, his mood was exposed decisively and was captured sensitively by Zheng Chongyang.


    It was a kind of expression of fear, as if he had done something wrong and was finally picked out.


    This moment of guilty and panic, let Zheng Chongyang know, this person does not feel innocent, must know something, perhaps the key evidence can be found from him.


    "What do you mean? Won''t you hear any rumors Director Ma showed a wry smile and looked at Zheng Chaoyang quietly. His eyes were clearly looking at what Zheng Chongyang knew.


    But Zheng Chengyang is very calm, in this psychological game, he does not think he will lose.


    "No, I just asked casually. After all, I still have some feelings for my grandfather. And director Ma, you mentioned my grandfather several times, which always made me feel that your relationship seems very good and close. But now, it seems that it is not so. Is it that I think too much?"


    Zheng Chaoyang slowly returned the problem.

 Chapter 1742

    "This..." director Ma''s face suddenly became a little stiff. After a long time, he said, "I''ve only heard about your grandfather. He is an entrepreneur I admire very much. And to get back to the point, I won''t go around the bush with you. Your father clearly wants Zheng Huaiyang to inherit the company. How about you? What''s your idea? Is that all? "


    Zheng Chaoyang heard the other party''s meaning, but also knew that he could not be forced too hard. After all, it involved the affairs of the Bai family. If Zheng Weitan got any news, he would be dealt with.


    As for the main point of director Ma, Zheng Chengyang frowned: "I just want to do my job well now, as for the rest, I will not consider it for the time being."


    After hearing this, director Ma changed his eyes and said, "are you on guard against me? Duoyang, in this company, I am the only one you should believe. As for others, they will have other ideas, but I just want to let Zheng develop better.


    If you want to inherit this company, I can help you. It is not impossible for me to drive Zheng Huaiyang out completely with my present shares and those in your hands and others. "


    At this point, director Ma finally exposed his real purpose.


    As for the result, Zheng Shouyang had expected the result early. He deliberately showed a puzzled expression and said in a low voice: "this matter... I can only say that we have a look first. Director Ma, for Zheng, I naturally want to control it in my hands, but now the project is under way, I don''t want to cause trouble. "


    "I didn''t say this time!" Director Ma quickly said, "when this period of time has passed, shall we discuss this matter again?"


    "Of course." This time, Zheng did not refuse.


    Director Ma then said earnestly: "as an elder, I still want to tell you that in this Zheng family, you should be careful and don''t trust anyone. Your father is a man with a strong sense of control. If he finds out that we are in private contact, both you and I will be targeted! "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve always been tight lipped." Zheng Shouyang gave a faint smile.


    Then, director Ma said some high sounding words. It was just how powerful Zheng Chaoyang was. He had been optimistic about Zheng Chaoyang as the successor in charge of the company a long time ago, but Zheng Weitan was not a person. As an elder, he couldn''t see down, so he stood up.


    Of course, Zheng did not believe a word of these words.


    At the end of the day, Zheng asked tentatively again, "are you really not in a good relationship with my grandfather?"


    "Well, all of your grandfather''s friends in those years have either made great progress or declined. Moreover, the speed of upgrading these industries is too fast..."


    some specious words still do not answer the question positively.


    Zheng didn''t ask much about it. When he arrived, they said goodbye happily.


    Zheng, who left the restaurant, frowned tightly. It is one thing that he wants to recapture Zheng, but he will never cooperate with director Ma, who has other purposes. It is OK to make use of it.


    But the key problem is that he wants to take director Ma as the breakthrough point of the white family. However, judging from the attitude of the other party, it seems that he does not intend to give him this opportunity.


    In the evening, it''s different from Zhengduo''s driving home in the past ten o''clock.


    Did you go out? Or have you had a rest?


    Zheng Chaoyang quickly returned home. When he opened the door, he saw the empty living room. But Su Xueyuan''s shoes were still there, which proved that the man had not left. His heart was relieved.


    But instead of going back to his room to rest, he sat on the sofa in the living room.


    The relationship between him and Su Xueyuan seems to be in a mess. He vaguely feels that the other party''s mood is wrong, but when asked, the answers are all negative. So that he can no longer continue to ask, so can only stand still.


    Last night, in fact, she gave him a little fantasy. Su Xueyuan''s attitude after Zhao Mingxi came back seemed to be jealous. But Zheng does not know whether the other party is jealous because he likes him, or just not satisfied that his attention is shared, just like a child occupying his toys.


    Originally, he wanted to ask clearly, but this morning Su Xueyuan seemed to have nothing happened, and everything returned to normal.


    And also said, want to leave the idea.


    Su Xueyuan wants to leave. If she puts this idea out, it proves that she has thought about it once in her mind. Zheng Shouyang showed a bitter self mocking smile. The reason why Su Xueyuan is around him now is not because he tries his best to find someone.


    And at the beginning, Su Xueyuan did not care about her wounds and wanted to leave him.


    From the beginning, it has been shown clearly.


    Why, then, should he still hold such expectations?Zheng''s eyes showed a dazed look and took a deep breath. All the tiredness of the day did not dissipate, but became more tired.


    He doesn''t want Su Xueyuan to leave. No matter what happens, he wants to protect that person in front of him, protect him and love him.


    Just like every time when I was a child, the two of them supported each other in the huge Zheng family.


    Although Su Xueyuan always said that he protected her at that time, in fact, for Zheng Chaoyang, Su Xueyuan did not accompany him, at least not let him become an outsider of the other three members of the Zheng family, which was pitiful and miserable.


    After a short rest, Zheng Chaoyang slowly stood up. He went not to his own room, but to the living room. In this late night, he seems to want to give up those so-called rational, want to say everything.


    So he raised his hand and knocked on Su Xueyuan''s door.


    Once, twice, but there was no response.


    Are you asleep? Zheng takes a look at the time, but he doesn''t get a response, so that he finds his reason again. He steps back slowly and leaves Su Xueyuan''s door.


    At the moment when he closed the door of his room, Su Xueyuan slowly opened her door. She looked out of the door and saw no one. Only the bright light in the living room showed that Zheng had come back.


    After a while, Su Xueyuan went to turn off the light and kept staring at Zheng''s door before closing her door. Finally, she just sighed heavily.

 Chapter 1743

    The next day.


    Zheng Rongyang returned to the Zheng family.


    This time is still put forward by Zheng Weitan. He said that he wanted to discuss some things in the past. In order to let the other party relax his vigilance and give him more rights, Zheng is playing a clever son.


    Naturally, there will be no rejection of such an order.


    Come to the Zheng family, Zheng Chengyang into the eye and see sitting in the living room of Zheng Huaiyang and Xiao Weiwei, the other two people naturally need not say much.


    After seeing him come in, Zheng Weitan waved his hand: "come here, some things want to discuss with you."


    Zheng Rongyang walked quickly past and heard the other side ask: "how are you and Mingxi discussing? The engagement still needs to be decided as soon as possible. Besides, uncle Zhao should come to visit tomorrow, and then we will work out this matter together. Do you have any opinions? "


    "No Zheng Shouyang shook his head, like a puppet, without his own opinion.


    "Then I''ll tell you uncle Zhao, let him come quickly and settle this matter as soon as possible." The smile on Zheng Weitan''s face is getting deeper and deeper. He is very satisfied with Zheng''s obedience. It is a very pleasant thing for him to control this proud child within his own scope.


    "Zheng Weitan took a look at Zheng Chaoyang, laughed and said," actually, I came to you today because of another thing. "


    He said, holding up the cup in front of him. Although he was drinking tea, his eyes never left Zheng Chongyang: "I think the public opinion has improved a lot recently. Your brother is also idle at home. It''s better to go to the company to learn from you. The position is still the original, but the right is still in your hand. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Zheng suddenly clenched his fist.


    Even if he had guessed the possibility, he still felt sick when it happened.


    Just after the storm of public opinion, Zheng Weitan couldn''t wait to let Zheng Huaiyang return to the Zheng family. He was worried that his time in Zheng''s family was too long, which would lead to the rights in his hands, which was not conducive to Zheng Huaiyang''s subsequent appearance. Therefore, he made such a decision when the storm of public opinion just showed signs of stopping.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have any opinion? " Zheng Weitan squinted: "we are all a family. If you have any idea, you can still say it."


    Zheng Shouyang raised his head, and his expression did not change at all. He said in a low voice, "I don''t have any opinions, but I''m busy recently. If Huaiyang comes, he may adapt himself for a period of time. Wait for this period of time busy past, I will give him the follow-up affairs


    "You''ve grown up a lot now, and you are more mature than before. I''ll give Huaiyang to your brother. He has a lot to learn, and he has made mistakes before. You should teach him a lot in work. After all, we are a family, right? " Tan Wei said.


    Zheng Shouyang nodded: "you are right."


    He didn''t look angry at all, let alone the so-called anger and grievance. Instead, he accepted the matter without hesitation.


    "Big brother, I need more care in the future." With a smile, Zheng Huaiyang stretched out his hand. He had changed his decadent appearance before. His eyes showed arrogance again.


    Zheng Shouyang also reached out his hand with a calm expression.


    Next, it was a scene of his happiness. Zheng once again became an outsider, listening to Zheng Huaiyang tell his past events and his confidence in the future. Besides, there are Zheng Weitan, who shows his real satisfaction, and Liu Suwen, who is pleased and proud.


    Of course, the most important thing is Xiao Weiwei with a smile in her mouth.


    It''s not easy to get through the time. Zheng Shouyang proposes to leave, but Zheng Huaiyang rarely follows up and makes the decision to send him away.


    Standing outside the door, when they were alone, Zheng Huaiyang couldn''t stand it any longer. He said slowly: "recently, I heard from my father that you seem very hard. You have to deal with the storm of public opinion, take over Gu''s project, and deal with a lot of miscellaneous things."


    Zheng Chaoyang looked at him without expression.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t believe you said you didn''t want to compete for the successor. But ah, so hard when cattle and horses, in exchange for what? As long as I go back, you are not my subordinate yet? "


    Zheng Huaiyang''s eyes are proud, and his tone is rampant and arrogant.


    "I think you are too pathetic. As long as I go back to Zheng, you are still my defeated general and a joke in other people''s eyes. What about the ability? Ha ha, you have paid so much, and in the end it''s all mine. Frankly speaking, aren''t you one of my dogs? "


    Zheng Huaiyang looks defiant and looks up at Zheng Chongyang with arrogant eyes.


    "Is it?" Zheng Chengyang sneered: "you don''t really think public opinion is over? I''m a dog? Zheng Huaiyang, too much conceit will only lead to an end. As for what this end is, I think you should know better than me. "


    "You Zheng Huaiyang was angry again, but the more angry he was, the more boastful he was.However, Zheng Chengyang was calm all the time. Relying on his height, he looked at Zheng Huaiyang from a commanding position. Even if he didn''t have a defiant look like the other side, the silence in his eyes was still superior to Zheng Huaiyang.


    "I what? What''s your ability to tell me about this? Why don''t you do your own business? Or are you in charge of Zheng''s work? However, a simple project can cause problems and delay the progress of the project. Who is qualified to stand here and confront me? "


    Zheng Shouyang said, directly turned away, do not want to waste time here and Zheng Huaiyang.


    "Damn it!"


    Zheng Huaiyang glared at his eyes and clenched his fist, staring at the back of Zheng''s leaving.


    Arrogant what?


    When he returned to Zheng''s family, the first thing he did was to trample Zheng Chengyang under his feet!


    Zheng, however, did not start the car at the first time when he returned to the car. Instead, his hands were attached to the steering wheel, and his stomach was constantly twitching with pain, and he felt like vomiting.


    This feeling of being deeply disgusted made him shiver all over, and his heart constantly gushed with strong hatred.


    Zheng Weitan is so disgusted with Ziming that if he is not forced to take action, it is that he is not paid attention to at all, so he will be regarded as a thorough tool person.


    Do you really think that he will do nothing, only in the original place to let people take hold of it?


    Zheng''s face exuded a sneer, and his eyes were even colder.

 Chapter 1744

    Zheng family.


    Liu Suwen is busy in the kitchen. She has always done these things by herself, so Zheng Weitan and Xiao Weiwei are the only ones left in the living room for the time being.


    "Dad, are you not afraid that he is prepared for this Xiao Weiwei takes a look at the direction outside the door. Although she is very satisfied with the arrangement, after all, it means that Zheng Wei Tan, the old fox, has not given up Zheng Huaiyang, and he is also eager to suppress Zheng chengchengyang.


    However, at this time point, it is the time for all plans to be implemented. If something goes wrong with Zheng, will it not make things worse?


    Zheng Weitan waved his hand, looked very relaxed, and said in a low voice, "what''s the problem? My child, I know, Zheng is not the kind of heart, and is not calm. If he does what I say, it means that he really has no other ideas. "


    It''s no wonder that he is so confident. After all kinds of tests during this period of time, Zheng''s performance is perfect, and people can''t find out any problems.


    And Zheng''s early personality is very tough, no one can force him to do what he is not willing to do, so now, nothing has happened, a person''s character will not have a huge change.


    Therefore, Zheng Weitan thinks that Zheng Chaoyang may have lost his fighting spirit in the last failure. Therefore, if he wants to curry favor with his father, he will follow his arrangement so as to give him the opportunity to control Zheng zhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzheng.


    "Then will the marriage between him and Zhao Mingxi attract the attention of Gu Linhan and them too soon?" Xiao Weiwei is still not at ease. She has failed too many times, which makes her more cautious. After all, she knows how difficult Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan are.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own arrangements." Zheng Weitan''s eyes narrowed slightly and seemed to be at ease.


    Xiao Weiwei took a deep breath, hoping that the old fox was really arranged, not because he was arrogant and stupid.


    However, she also understood why the old fox would be so fearless, because when something happened, she would directly pour dirty water on her body. She did everything.


    Therefore, in this matter, she must also find some protection for herself. It is the best if things succeed. In case of any mistakes, she should also leave a way for herself, at least to sink together with Zheng Weitan.


    When Liu Suwen came out of the kitchen, the two men had already looked at different places, as if they had not come together to discuss conspiracy. Zheng Huaiyang also came back from the outside: "wife, let''s go home."


    "Wait a minute." Zheng Weitan stopped him and looked serious: "although the matter is over this time, you must still teach a long lesson, do you know? As long as you keep a low profile and follow the company to win the sun, I will not worry about it if you have 50% of his skills. "


    Hearing this, Zheng Huaiyang was immediately dissatisfied. He knew that he was not as good as Zheng Shouyang, so he was so sensitive to such words: "I will certainly be better than him!"


    "You''d better do what you say!" Zheng Weitan''s face was heavy.


    On the way back, Zheng Huaiyang refused: "where can I compete with Zheng? What if he''s good? It''s not that I stepped on my feet. Now as long as I return to Zheng, he is still my subordinate! He will do whatever I say


    Xiao Weiwei frowned: "my father is right. Although the storm of public opinion has passed now, I don''t know what the group will say. You''ve been keeping a low profile recently. You''ve been following Zheng''s back. Anyway, Zheng will be yours sooner or later. Why are you so anxious to fight against him? "


    Now Xiao Weiwei has only one requirement for the person in front of her, that is not to cause trouble to destroy her plan.


    But after hearing this, Zheng Huaiyang immediately showed a sad expression: "Weiwei, do you think I''m not as good as Zheng Gongyang? In fact, you look down on me from the bottom of your heart, right? "


    "How? My father and I are all for you. " Xiao Weiwei perfunctorily comforts.


    She felt that Zheng Huaiyang was just a babe and didn''t know his ability. She could ask the obvious stupid questions just now. She lost her patience and said in a low voice, "I didn''t have a good rest last night. You should drive slowly and pay attention to safety."


    Then he closed his eyes and said nothing.


    Zheng Huaiyang, sitting in the driver''s seat, was aggrieved and angry, and secretly clenched his fist.


    On the other hand, Zheng Chaoyang sorted out his emotions and quickly came to the Zheng family. Zheng Weitan''s decision forced him to speed up his own pace. He must try his best to find the relevant information before Zheng Huaiyang, who will cause trouble and aims at him, comes.


    With his authority, it is very simple to investigate the data of the Su family and the Bai family, but it is very difficult to avoid other people''s eyes and ears.


    Zheng Chaoyang thought about it. He thought that Zheng Huaiyang''s coming might provide him with a reason. So he called the senior management to his office again and said in a low voice: "Huaiyang will come over in a few days. It''s still the original position. But this time I want him to learn more about life. So, please work hard today and help me integrate all the projects in the past years. I will distinguish some successful and failed ones by myself, so that Huaiyang can learn more. ""All the previous years?" The high-level is surprised to ask, this is a lot of work.


    Zheng Shouyang raised his eyebrows: "is it hard for you? In the future, Huaiyang will also be responsible for all the affairs of the group, so I hope that he can at least understand our development process, how various projects are carried out and how to benefit from these basic things. However, no matter how much I said, it was not important for him to understand it well. "


    At this point, the high-level did not dare to refuse, so they agreed.


    He was Zheng Weitan''s man, and he knew the news of Zheng Huaiyang''s coming back in advance, and the chairman also instructed him to observe Zheng''s reaction. I didn''t expect that Zheng Shouyang was neither angry nor unwilling. Instead, he was still trying to do something for Zheng Huaiyang.


    From the bottom of his heart, the senior management felt that Zheng zhengchengyang was a little pathetic, but he could not be pitied by one of his employees. So after he got the order, he began to make follow-up arrangements.


    This is not a small amount of work, but also in a day to find out all, some high-rise headache, so we found a few more people together.


    But Zheng Shuangyang in the office clenched his fist. This time, he finally got closer to the projects of the Su family and the Bai family, and was able to find out who was involved in it at that time.


    It would be the best thing for Mr. Ma if he could seize the opportunity to get hold of the handle or evidence of the director.

 Chapter 1745

    Zheng Weitan''s action is very fast. First, he said hello to Zheng Chaoyang. Then he called Zhao Yuanqi to come over the next day and arranged a dinner party in the evening.


    These two days, Zhao Mingxi was alone in Minjiang River. It seems that she did nothing. In fact, after observing some movements of Zhao''s family after she left, she found that two people who had been promoted in person were directly dismissed at this time point.


    She felt that her father was really a thorough counsellor. This kind of targeted method did not dare to be put on the surface, but only when she was away. In this way, Zhao Buxuan is not so fierce. Otherwise, how could he need to play such a trick behind his back?


    In the evening, a private room in the largest hotel in Minjiang was very busy.


    "Well, I dream of having a son-in-law like this. This time I''m successful!" Zhao Yuanqi smilingly holding a glass: "come, grab the Yang, we two dry a cup!"


    Zheng won''t refuse, so he raised his glass.


    He quietly observed Zhao Yuanqi, found that for so many years, this person has not changed at all.


    Zhao Yuanqi has a thick waist and a big neck, which is in sharp contrast to Zhao Mingxi on the side. They don''t look like father and daughter at all. Moreover, Zhao Yuanqi is a nouveau riche, and his taste in clothes is always too flashy, except that he doesn''t hang a gold necklace around his neck.


    He seems to be more rough, but in fact, he is ruthless. And always self righteous, feel oneself superior, generally do not put others in the eye. His behavior is also very bad, made a few news, but was suppressed by money, but the reputation of the whole business circle is very bad.


    Zhao Yuanqi and Zheng Weitan are old friends. Their relationship has always been good, and there are more or less contacts in business.


    "I''m relieved that your marriage is settled. Elder brother Zheng, I will be your Zheng family later. You should treat my precious daughter well! If she is wronged, don''t blame me Zhao Yuanqi raised her glass with a smile.


    Zheng Weitan also picked up the cup in front of him and touched him, and said with a smile, "don''t we capture Yang also belong to your Zhao family? We are not envious of the two people. They are appointed to go out! What''s more, I''ve always liked Minxi, and how can I treat her unfairly? "


    Two people seem to be very emotional touch the glass, has been talking about the wedding.


    Zheng Chaoyang and Zhao Mingxi feel ridiculous.


    One of them wanted to marry his daughter out and let Zhao Mingxi become a member of the Zheng family. In this way, there was more reason to leave Zhao''s illegitimate son to Zhao Buxuan.


    The other is that he wanted Zheng to marry Zhao Mingxi, and then put the Zhao family under his control, so that he could leave the Zheng family to Zheng Huaiyang.


    Two old foxes were beating their own abacus, and did not take the two tool people in front of them seriously. Zhao Mingxi took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. Looking at Zhao Yuanqi''s face full of fat, he felt that it was really ridiculous.


    This is the famous father who loves her?


    It was just a play, or her most disgusting son preference play.


    "By the way, it''s useless for us to discuss for so long. Do you have any opinions? Tell me. " Zheng Weitan this time just put his attention on the body of the two opposite, as if at this moment just realize that they are the leading role of the wedding.


    Zhao Mingxi pulled out a smile of unknown significance: "is our opinion important? I think uncle Zheng, you and my father seem to have arranged everything, but I don''t understand one thing. "


    "Well, we two old guys are too excited. What''s the matter, Minxi, if you want to tell me anything, you know, uncle Zheng, I always regard you as my daughter!" Zheng Weitan still squints and smiles, but the tone is not so kind as before.


    Zhao Mingxi picked his eyebrows and asked, "Why are you and my father so worried? Although I don''t have any opinions about engagement and marriage, I feel that time is too fast. Is there something wrong with me and rob Yang? But don''t hide it from me. What I hate most is cheating. Don''t you know it best? Father. "


    Zheng Weitan''s eyelids trembled, and Zhao Yuanqi''s face on the side was even more embarrassed. Neither of them thought that Zhao Mingxi was so shameless.


    "You don''t know, uncle Zheng." Zheng Weitan put down the cup in his hand and looked up at Zhao Mingxi: "the reason why your father and I are so anxious is not for the sake of the two of you. He and I are old, and we want to see a lover get married soon. Is this a problem? It''s not a good thing to pay too much attention to sensitive places. "


    "Yes! Mingxi, you can see what you said. How can it be like that uncle Zheng and I are going to do something bad to you? You are really a child! Brother Zheng, come on, I''ll punish myself. Don''t worry about so much with the children


    Zhao Yuanqi came out with a smile to ease the atmosphere."Maybe it''s because the engagement is coming. Mingxi is under great pressure. Father, uncle Zhao, don''t mind. I''ll comfort her." Zheng Shouyang at this time finally opened the mouth.


    "Yes, I was too sensitive just now. Uncle Zheng, you are right. I''ll punish myself first. I''ll apologize to you." Zhao Mingxi laughed, raised his glass and drank it without saying a word.


    Next, four people began to discuss the engagement.


    Completely different from before, Zhao Mingxi began to actively participate in it, looking very happy, as if the one who questioned just now just now was just that she was careless and had a nervous reaction.


    As for the end, Zheng Weitan''s look was obviously more satisfied than when he first came.


    "Your uncle Zhao and I have been picked up, and the place where we live has been arranged. You can take Mingxi back and take care of her, OK?" Zheng Weitan explained in a low voice that he was ready to consider for the two young people and left with Zhao Yuanqi.


    After they left, Zhao Mingxi, who looked a little dizzy just now, suddenly woke up and his eyes were shining with cold light.


    "Why did you lose your temper just now?" On his way to the car, Zheng said, "Zheng Weitan is a very vigilant person. If he finds out that we are just acting, he can instantly guess all our plans."

 Chapter 1746

    Zhao Mingxi laughed at himself: "why can''t I lose my state? It was fake to think of your engagement. The two old men were still talking about it. I was not angry and gave them full face. Or... "Br >


    she looks up at Zheng with a wide range of eyes:" if you tell me now that engagement is true, you can do anything, I will cooperate. Would you like it? "


    "No, No." Zheng said in a cold voice.


    He didn''t go to drive, but stopped his steps, turned around and said seriously, "I said that we are cooperative. You come to play such a play with me, and I will help you clean up zhaobuxuan. If you have other ideas, then say it now, and our partnership will end. "


    "It''s cold." Zhao Mingxi''s irony means more. She smiles and laughs: "rest assured, business is more important than emotion in my heart. So I don''t stick to you, just let you know, I''m a good choice, at least we''re all single right now, aren''t we? "


    Zheng did not take that, but went to drive the car out.


    When Zhao Mingxi was sitting in the car, he asked, "what is the matter with you today? What happened to Zhao''s side? "


    "No, what can happen?" Zhao Mingxi didn''t want to say anything, but this night, she needed a place to vent, and in front of her like Zheng Jingyang for so many years.


    "It just doesn''t feel interesting. Don''t you think we two are tools in front of the two old foxes? It''s ridiculous. Zhaoyuanqi always speaks in a voice that I am his favorite daughter. It is his pride. What is the result? He had a private son behind him, and from the beginning, he had not thought about giving Zhao to me. "


    Zhao wanted to cry, but desperately to bear tears, only to the eyes to hold red: "Zhao important? Of course, but I care about not these, is he voice said I most important, in fact? I was not regarded as a daughter at all, but as the footboard of that illegitimate child! I took Zhao back to the road. What happened? I''m going to be kicked out, why? "


    She has always been so elegant, in front of people is always Zhao''s thousands of gold, with Lily like temperament.


    But at this moment, but desperately to bear tears, like a poor loser.


    Zheng felt that he probably did not know the bitterness and anger in Zhao Mingxi''s heart, because they both experienced the same things.


    "They did it wrong, so we had to fight back." After a long time, Zheng said this, he did not have the extra comfort, because that is not what he should do.


    Zhao Mingxi is not a person who needs comfort from others. After a moment of loss of state, she takes a deep breath, covers her eyes with great force and whispers, "it''s OK. I will cooperate with you. But now zhaoyuanqi is here. We are about to be engaged. Do you think it is suitable for me to stay in the hotel?"


    She said the meaning is too clear, Zheng Jingyang frowned: "I will arrange your accommodation."


    "What I want is not the house you arranged for, but I want to live in your house. Don''t you want me to cooperate? I can sacrifice myself so that Zhao Yuanqi will believe that we are together and happy to prepare for marriage. "


    Zhao Mingxi said the reason should.


    But Zheng rejected it decisively.


    "Why? I went and didn''t want to live in a room with you. Is there anyone else in your house? " Zhao Mingxi looked at him deeply, and when he realized that Zheng did not deny it, his face changed: "did you really hide people? It''s not the suxueyuan, right


    Zheng''s hands attached to the steering wheel, still not denied.


    "I said, I checked before, Su Xueyuan seems to have annoyed Zheng Weitan. No wonder she didn''t see her this time. It turns out that you have hidden it, and it is still in your house. Tut, what would Zheng Weitan do if he knew that the people he had been looking up had been in his son''s house? "


    After she finished, Zheng Jingyang slammed to the brake and turned to look at her.


    Such a child''s eyes are too cold, and with a deep warning, Zhao Mingxi saw this for the first time zhengjingyang, undeniably, her heart slightly trembled, felt fear.


    "Some words should not be said, remember what I said just now. I''ll arrange your place of residence these days, and I will have a community. " Zheng said in a low voice.


    Zhao Mingxi was stimulated hard, but he was not afraid: "for so long, is it only Su Xueyuan alone that can make you change? You have always been in the eyes of others, how can she lead to your emotional changes by herself, why? "


    Zhao Mingxi, who lost his cool, felt embarrassed, but she couldn''t control her emotions.


    She likes Zheng Jingyang for so long, and she is looking forward to the response of each other every day, but what about reality? It turns out that Su Xueyuan and zhengjingyang lived together early. And for so many years, Zheng was only affected by Su Xueyuan.


    She was not willing.After a long time, when Zhao Mingxi''s out of control expression has returned, he whispered, "Mingxi, I don''t want to hurt you, so I never give you any response. I am so small that I can only have su Xueyuan. In my lonely time, it is she who accompanies me. When I am in pain, it is she who keeps me


    "But you are not together yet. Why? Isn''t it because she doesn''t have you in her heart? " Zhao Mingxi almost cried.


    However, Zheng Chaoyang looked at her with a serious look in his eyes.


    "If I''m not with her and she doesn''t like me and wants to leave me, I don''t know what I will do, whether to let her free or to keep her by my side, I don''t know."


    Although Zheng Chaoyang is serious, his look is full of sadness: "but I know one thing very well, that is, I will not like anyone else in my life, even if I lost her."


    Zhao Mingxi''s lips trembled: "may I not have any?"


    "You are very good, I know you are very painful now, but there will be someone to comfort you and accompany you, but that''s not me, and it shouldn''t be me." Zheng Shouyang said softly.


    Zhao Mingxi''s eyes were red and he held his fists tightly.


    Even refuse are so gentle, how can she be willing to let go?

 Chapter 1747

    The next day.


    Su Xueyuan got up and rushed to the new company, and the project has entered the most important stage. Although all the elite in the company now, she does not need to stare at it all the time, but she can not rest assured that she has made mistakes, which has affected Zheng.


    When she just entered the company, the door was full of people, and saw her come in and said with a smile: "Miss Su, when will Zheng come? We''re going to congratulate him, and by the way, let him invite a guest! "


    "Yes, it''s hard to say that such a good thing is not to treat!"


    Su Xueyuan didn''t know what they were talking about, and thought it had a new project again, and smiled and asked, "what''s the matter? Congratulations one by one, what happened? "


    "Ah? Don''t you know? Zheng is always engaged, or zhaomingxi! Although I don''t think Zhao is a big group, Zhao Mingxi is a very good person, beautiful and temperament. At a glance, I know that Zheng likes it! "


    Su Xueyuan''s smile suddenly stiffed on her face, and she opened her mouth hard: "not to say, are all rumors?"


    "No, today Zheng and Zhao jointly issued an official statement, proving that the two men are indeed engaged recently! This official send generally is not rumors! But I didn''t expect that we Zheng always married. I didn''t think he was interested in men and women. It turned out that he had already decided to have a good marriage candidate. It seems that his relationship with Miss Zhao must be very deep. "


    People around us also discussed with each other, and they all speculated that Zheng might have been with zhaomingxi early in the morning. Moreover, Zhao''s behind zhaomingxi could help Zheng''s career in the future. It is a natural pair.


    Su Xueyuan can not listen to it. She also ignores her expression and loses control. Instead, she quickly returns to her office and constantly takes a deep breath to feel like she has come to life.


    She turned on her mobile phone tremblingly, and indeed saw the official statement, which seemed to have become the most lively news in Minjiang.


    It''s really about to be engaged.


    No wonder that I''ve been back more and more late recently.


    Will it be forced?


    But Zheng is not the one who will be forced by such things.


    Su Xueyuan held her head and showed helpless expression on her face. She still lost zhengjingyang or could not be with this person. But God seemed to torture her deliberately, and she was asked to watch these things happen.


    Originally this helpless and painful time, she can go to zhengjingyang, will be spoiled deliberately in his arms crying, but now? After losing Zheng, she had only one person in her world.


    All negative emotions, all the way through, only she can digest it alone.


    Meanwhile, after the official statement came out, photos of four people meeting last night were released online. The comments below constantly praised the appearance of men and women, and the perfect match of blessings.


    These words are like pricks after thorns, and they are stuck in Su Xueyuan''s eyes so that she can not bear the collapse.


    Zheng''s exposure to the incident is to confirm from the side that Zheng Weitan is really in a hurry. It seems that the amount that can''t wait to promote this marriage, so as to better cooperate with Zhao family.


    This shows that their plan has been put on the agenda.


    Zheng knew that he was going to speed up his pace, so when he came to Zheng, he locked himself in his office and began to look up all the projects that Zheng had been asked to find yesterday.


    In fact, the previous years of the project, basically is Zheng Chengyang is responsible for, so he is the most clear but the person.


    What he''s looking for is the white and Su''s.


    These project documents are arranged according to the time and years. Therefore, Zheng takes all the items in the time of the accident of Su family directly. According to the time, Su family first happened at the beginning, Su Xueyuan and her mother came to Zheng''s house, and then, shortly after that, Bai family went out of the business.


    Zheng, because of the two groups, just sat for a long time in the industry hegemony, leapt into the top financial group.


    Zheng only hates why he didn''t realize this early, so suxueyuan alone has undertaken so long hatred, so that the truth of Bai family has been covered up for so long.


    He was calm and found the projects Zheng involved in when the Soviet family was in trouble. But soon, he found that none of these materials involved the Su family.


    Zheng turned over the previous projects again, and found that Zheng just finished a project with them before the accident of the Soviet family, and both sides had relatively high returns.


    And many times, the Su family and Zheng family have a lot of economic exchanges, which also confirms that the relationship between the two sides is indeed good.


    And soon after the project ended, Su''s family had a problem. Zheng was busy working with another company at the time, and it seemed that there was nothing to do with what happened to the Su family.


    It is zhengweitan who deserves to leave no evidence.Zheng Rongyang put down the project book. He also picked up the project when the Bai family had an accident. As expected, like the Su family at that time, they cooperated with Zheng''s family in a project in which both sides were benefiting before the accident.


    Coincidence? Zheng Shouyang will not believe it.


    At the same time, he also found a more important thing. The director Ma was actually the main person in charge of the last project of the cooperation between the Su family and Zheng''s family. Basically, all the project plans were drawn up by him and finally agreed by Zheng Weitan.


    That is to say, director Ma may not only know what happened to the Bai family, but also the Su family.


    No wonder such a person, who is not the oldest and the most experienced, can become the third largest shareholder of Zheng. If he tried to get more, maybe he could find more evidence to prove that the bankruptcy of the Bai family and the Su family was really related to Zheng Weitan.


    Looking at the documents in front of him, Zheng Chaoyang found several successful and failed ones at random. He planned to wait until Zheng Huaiyang came to learn from him. By the way, he could let Zheng Huaiyang do some things to save his plan.


    However, even with these documents, once the person appears, it is still necessary to cause him all kinds of troubles.


    As expected, Zheng Huaiyang came back to the company with Zheng Weitan in the afternoon, accompanied by Xiao Weiwei. The senior management of Zheng had already known what it meant.

 Chapter 1748

    Zheng Weitan naturally won''t take care of everyone, so he just called some high-level officials of Zheng''s to come over.


    "Today, I came with Huaiyang. I think we all know what it means before. I really want to continue to control Zheng, but my body won''t allow me. Huaiyang will inherit my position sooner or later. So I want him back. Please help him more. He is still young and has a lot of room for growth. "


    Zheng Weitan said, and to the side of Zheng Huaiyang made a wink.


    "I''m sorry, everyone." Zheng Huaiyang bowed his head, apologized obediently, and then said, "because of what I have done in the past, the whole Zheng family is facing a blow and risk because of me. It is also because of your efforts that my public opinion has gradually passed away. For the project with Gu, the project was delayed because of the problems I was responsible for. These are all my problems. Here, please allow me to say sorry and thank you for your hard work


    Although the top management of Zheng''s family is the core, they only come to work. What identity and status they have is clear. Now that Chairman Zheng Weitan has come forward in person, where can they dare to be the young master.


    So one after another said nothing, not hard at all, this is normal.


    "But I''ve never done anything that has been exposed, and I''ve been wronged. As for the project that went wrong, I was also deceived by the people with the intention. You give me time, I will find out who is behind me


    Zheng Huaiyang suddenly said so, but his eyes were staring at Zheng Chaoyang.


    All the senior leaders knew who he was mocking, but they were afraid to take the words. After all, they have cooperated with both of them. It''s easy to see who has the higher ability.


    On the surface, no one dare say anything, but in fact, one feels more puzzled than the other.


    When it comes to strength, Zheng Huaiyang can''t come back again. It''s not from the beginning of the foundation, but directly to the highest position.


    Since then, since Zheng Huaiyang''s accident, what is Zheng Shouyang who is always busy in the Zheng family? Isn''t it striking the other person''s face, or stepping on the other person''s face under his feet?


    The same is their own son, Zheng Weitan this kind of eccentricity lets Zheng''s high-level also cannot see through.


    "That''s all I want to say. In the future, I''d like to ask you to take good care of and be more tolerant." Zheng Weitan said with a smile and made a gesture, and several other high-level people stepped down in turn.


    Zheng Shouyang had to go, but Zheng Weitan stopped.


    "Your brother is still young and has a big temper and can''t speak. There are some misunderstandings between you, so don''t take a common view with him." Zheng Weitan began to make peace again.


    Zheng Chaoyang shook his head: "it''s OK. I have prepared some successful and unsuccessful project cooperation cases in previous years. Let Huaiyang have a look at it recently. When the day after tomorrow, we will go to Xinhai on business with me. The cooperation project between Gu and us should be officially launched. "


    Zheng Weitan raised eyebrows: "well, so many years, I will feel at ease with you. I know that you can always handle all kinds of things perfectly. You are worthy of being my son."


    "You taught well." Zheng Chaoyang is no longer in the mood for social intercourse at this time, and he just wants to muddle through.


    However, Zheng Weitan did not seem to want to end the chat, but asked: "what do the people of Zheng think? Now you agree to continue to cooperate? "


    "Not yet, but we have redrawn the plan and want to provide it to that side as soon as possible. Moreover, the current standoff is not good for both sides, so we should implement it as soon as possible. " Zheng said calmly.


    Zheng Weitan raises eyebrows and seems to want to say something, but after seeing Zheng''s eye, he closes his mouth again.


    After a while, he said: "you go busy, I take your brother and sister-in-law in this around."


    Zheng Shouyang naturally happy to leave here, so the same look back in his office.


    On the other side, Zheng Huaiyang frowned: "don''t you believe it? I have to prove to you that it must have been Zheng xuanyang''s deliberate arrangement! I came to this company, he will not give me a good look! Father, he''s more disgusting than you think, you know


    Zheng Weitan frowned discontentedly: "don''t talk casually, because you come, your elder brother specially transferred all the projects in the past year, specially prepared some learning things for you. How can you say that now? "


    Zheng Weitan was clear about the transfer of previous projects, because the person who arranged it had told him at the first time. At first, he had doubts, but after hearing the reasons, he was more and more sure that Zheng Rongyang had no idea of his own.


    "It''s all false!" Zheng Huaiyang said indignantly.


    "Huaiyang, don''t talk about it any more. Don''t you have your own plan to tell your father?" Xiao Weiwei appeared in time and said with a smile.


    However, Zheng Huaiyang is still difficult to calm down his anger. Recently, Xiao Weiwei seems to have something to hide from him. He is always mysterious and seems to have something on his mind. But when he asked, he told him that nothing had happened.It''s like he''s paranoid.


    Now, even Xiao Weiwei is not on his side. Zheng Huaiyang himself has an indescribable sense of inferiority to Zheng Chongyang. At this moment, he finally burst out: "don''t you believe me? Do you really think I''m a fool, I can''t tell who is malicious to me


    "Well, you''re saying that you''re the one who did all that shit! Did Zheng Chaoyang help you clean up the mess? " Zheng Weitan was completely angry and roared: "do you think that now I let you in, other people will convince you? The ability is your own. You don''t want to improve your ability. If you are paranoid here every day, you will never surpass Zheng Zhuoyang! "


    At this moment, Zheng Weitan was really angry and glared at Zheng Huaiyang fiercely. His eyes were filled with hatred of iron but not steel.


    "Dad, Huaiyang doesn''t mean that. He may have been stimulated. I''ll tell him not to be angry." Xiao Weiwei quickly became a middleman, winked at Zheng Huaiyang and asked him to apologize.


    Zheng Huaiyang breathed with hate, but he didn''t dare to continue to get angry. He could only say that he was sorry, but he didn''t want to stay here. He turned around and left quickly.


    Zheng Weitan and Xiao Weiwei look at each other.

 Chapter 1749

    "What is that? I''ll let go of my anger Zheng Weitan towards that figure mercilessly scolded a sentence, the whole body of gas is trembling, pave the road for him, he must drill what horn point! What a stupid and ignorant trash!


    Xiao Weiwei frowned and thought it was no way to go on like this.


    Although she has been fawning on Zheng Weiyang, Zheng Huaiyang is the most important person she depends on for a living. And if this situation continues to develop, if one day Zheng Weitan is really disappointed with Zheng Huaiyang.


    She took a deep breath and whispered, "Dad, you don''t know Huaiyang''s temper. I didn''t care about him during this period of time. It''s also my negligence. You can rest assured that I know what to do and will persuade him well. "


    "What''s more, if Gu''s side agrees, we should speed up the process. I have discussed with Lao Zhao, and he will provide help. Now, the problem of funds is not very short. It only depends on how many handles we can catch Gu Linhan! "


    Zheng Weitan has been busy with this project recently.


    There is also a big part of the reason why he let Zheng Huaiyang come back. Here, he turned himself into the background, giving the outside world the illusion that he had let go of everything. In fact, Zheng Weitan was very busy during this period of time. He contacted people other than Zhao in order to fight against Gu. It has to be said that the matter went smoothly because of Gu Linhan''s style of conduct, which offended many people. Many people resented and hated his tyranny and refused to live, but he never found a chance to fight back.


    Now, Zheng Weitan''s contribution is just an opportunity.


    However, to find the handle of Gu Linhan is more difficult than expected.


    "What about Pei? I checked several projects that Pei Qingle did, and they were all very clean. This is a very careful person. " Zheng Weitan frowned and quickly said, "you have been in Pei''s for a period of time. Is there anything you know?"


    Xiao Weiwei shook her head: "Lu Wenhua did walk through the steel wire before, but the follow-up was basically flattened by Pei Qingle, and all the evidence that should be destroyed was completely destroyed. Pei Zhengguo, not to mention, is a cautious person, and he should not touch


    Zheng Weitan gloomy face, now their funds have been prepared, equal to all kinds of preparation.


    If this time point is stuck, it is really a failure.


    "If you can''t find it in Gu Linhan, why don''t you start looking at him when he was in power? I have seen that old man once. He is arrogant and arrogant. I don''t believe that he is clean and clean for so many years, and his family gains benefits too quickly at that time. What kind of serious means can he use? "


    Xiao Weiwei quickly said, since Gu Linhan does everything well, it is better for them to start from other places. She doesn''t believe it. Can such a big Gu family have no problem at all?


    "There are also some senior members of the Gu family. Even if Gu Linhan has great ability, he can''t take care of all his subordinates. We will always find a breakthrough. As long as we find big news, it will be our opportunity."


    Xiao Weiwei looks serious, she almost all her own blocked in this time, absolutely can not appear any problems.


    "OK, just do as you say. The project on Gu''s side has been delayed temporarily. I discussed with Zhao Yuanqi and defeated Gu. We plundered all their resources, and then the project was jointly carried out by the Zheng family and the Zhao family. At that time, Zhao Mingxi should be a member of the Zheng family. If there is no accident, she will also help us Zheng family. "


    Zheng Weitan said with a warning that "Zheng Chengyang is the most important thing at that time, do you know? As long as he is there, he can help us to win over the Zhao family and let Zhao Mingxi face us. So you should know? Go back and try to persuade Huaiyang. He has a long way to go. "


    "Thank you, Dad. I''ll talk to him when I get back."


    Xiao Weiwei immediately agreed to come down.


    Zheng Yuandun went out in advance, so she didn''t want to go out in advance.


    However, when he got home, he saw that Su Xueyuan was sorting things out. He frowned and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing?"


    Su Xueyuan took a deep breath. When she looked back, she still had the same smile on her face as before. She said quickly, "you''re back. I''ve cleaned up my things. I want to move out recently. But don''t worry. I''ll tell you in advance this time. It won''t be like the last time."


    "Why?" Zheng''s face was gloomy for a moment.


    "It''s unreasonable for me to live in this way. Besides, you''ve been more and more busy recently. Sometimes you have to socialize. I''m afraid it will affect you." Su Xueyuan said with a smile, but she refused to say anything about the engagement, as if she had not said it. It had never happened at all.


    She''s still deceiving herself.


    Zheng Chengyang said coldly, "you don''t want to be by my side? So you want what you call freedom? "


    Su Xueyuan shifted her eyes and avoided Zheng''s aggressive eyes. She said in a deep voice, "I just want to move out and calm down and think about some things in the future. It has nothing to do with you. But don''t worry. I won''t leave Minjiang until the problems of the Su and Bai families are solved. "After a long silence, Zheng took a step back and looked at Su Xueyuan deeply from top to bottom.


    "You..." Zheng Shouyang said with difficulty, but he didn''t know what to say. He had hesitated before. When this situation happened in front of him, how would he choose? But now, he has only one crazy idea.


    No matter what happens, he doesn''t want the people in front of him to leave.


    "Recently, the wind is tight, and I have found some relevant evidence. Although Zheng Weitan is busy with his own plans, he still sends people to check your movements. Where do you want to go? Want to be found out by him? You''d better not go anywhere for the time being. Stay here. "


    Stay by my side.


    It was just this sentence that Zheng did not say.


    He took a deep breath and went back to his room without giving Su Xueyuan any chance to refuse him.


    Su Xueyuan looks at his back and puts down the things in his hands. The expression on his face is more and more complicated.


    She wanted to do something to break the deadlock, but she didn''t dare to take any action at all. She only dared to stay in place so carefully, looking at Zheng''s back, even avoiding her eyes.


    Because she was afraid that she would hear the other party want her to move away when she was afraid of facing Zheng Chongyang, so she made such a decision.

 Chapter 1750

    Zheng basically didn''t close her eyes all night. She was always listening to the news outside. She was afraid that Su Xueyuan would pack up her things and leave all night. She didn''t do anything like this.


    He thought about it for a while. Maybe it was the pressure during this period that caused Su Xueyuan to be sensitive. Or, Zhao Mingxi''s appearance reminds her of that bad time.


    Zheng Chaoyang was a university student abroad. He still remembered that Su Xueyuan looked at him as if she was an abandoned toy. During that time, Zheng Chaoyang felt absent-minded, and for the first time, he knew what he thought of Su Xueyuan. It turned out that he was not only as simple as his sister.


    Before he left, Su Xueyuan loved to cry, but he never hid any emotion from him.


    But...


    ZHENG didn''t expect that Su Xueyuan''s mother would die in the period when he left. When he came back from the news, Su Xueyuan did not seem to have changed, but he still felt it.


    For example, I will never cry in front of him at will.


    And that time, because he and Zhao Mingxi were working together on a graduation project plan, they had to bring each other back together. Su Xueyuan was sad and rejected Zhao Mingxi as an outsider.


    Zheng Chengyang seldom regrets his decisions and things, but now he wants to come, he regrets his decision to go abroad.


    It would have been nice to have been with Su Xueyuan at that time.


    When her mother died, it would have been nice if she had been with her all the time.


    When he woke up the next day, Zheng left his room earlier than before and ordered breakfast.


    When Su Xueyuan opened the door, his eyes, which were full of emotions, looked in the past. Su Xueyuan''s expression also looked haggard, her face turned white, and her eyes were blue and blue as if she had not slept.


    "Don''t go to the company recently. I have arranged all the work so far. You can have a rest at home." Zheng said in a deep voice and took back his eyes.


    Su Xueyuan was stunned and immediately shook her head: "I''m not very tired, and I don''t want to rest. Can you at least let me help you with this


    Originally unable to appear in front of Zheng Weitan, has made her feel that she is useless enough to suppress, if let her even this help can''t help Zheng Shengyang, it will only make her feel like a useless waste.


    "Look at your own state." Zheng Chaoyang frowned. He was rarely so strong in front of Su Xueyuan. He said in a cold voice, "didn''t you sleep well last night? Or is there something you can''t tell me? You should always tell me what happened. "


    What he couldn''t accept most was that Su Xueyuan had something to hide from him, which made him feel that their time was unfamiliar,


    "No." Su Xueyuan turned her head obstinately and said in a low voice, "I haven''t happened anything. Don''t think so much about it. After that, I''ll go to the company for two days


    "I''ll take time to go out with you these two days. Do you have any places you want to go?" Zheng Shouyang''s own tone also gradually softened down.


    Su Xueyuan looked up and took a deep look at him. There were a lot of words she wanted to say, but all the words were swallowed by her fiercely,


    "I... you can accompany me to the school to eat what you brought me last time, OK Su Xueyuan''s eyes seem to be hiding a lot of things, but Zheng Chengyang looks at it deeply, but he can only catch the softness floating on the surface.


    At this moment, Su Xueyuan, who said these words, seems to have recovered. She will be coquettish with him, and she has always been so in front of him.


    Zheng''s heart was soft and said in a low voice, "of course, except here? Where else do you want to go? "


    "Not for the time being." Su Xueyuan reluctantly smiles and shakes her head.


    At this time, Zheng Rongyang quickly walked to her side and said softly, "I know you have something you want to do. Now you will feel very depressed if you are constrained like this, but you can insist on it, OK? What''s more, you can tell me what''s on your mind. Don''t bear it by yourself. I''ll be there at any time


    Su Xueyuan''s nose is sour. She raises her head and looks at Zheng Chaoyang in a complicated way.


    After a long time, she slowly walked over and gently hugged Zheng Rongyang. Until her voice calmed down, she opened her mouth: "I''m not hard, not at all. It''s your hard work, and it''s you who are under pressure. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have lost my temper before, and I shouldn''t just think about myself. I just want to help you, and I won''t give you any more trouble. "


    Zheng Chengyang in this gentle embrace, heart slightly moved: "who said to give me trouble for a lifetime?"


    Su Xueyuan laughed and suddenly relaxed: "I am not sensible."


    "You don''t need to be sensible in front of me." With a smile, Zheng Shouyang reached out and rubbed her hair, saying softly.


    It''s hard to see such a gentle tone and gentle eyes on Zheng''s face. If Zhao Mingxi was in front of him at this moment, he would be very surprised that Zheng xuanyang, who always looked like a wood, would have such a side.Su Xueyuan''s heart was torn. She clenched her fist and was afraid. But she still looked into Zheng''s eyes and asked, "why? Why I don''t need to be sensible in front of you, and why I''m so nice to me. "


    Zheng took a Leng, in a second of hesitation, he said softly: "because you are my sister."


    It''s her sister again. Su Xueyuan even wants to laugh at herself when she hears these two words. For so long, she is just a sister.


    Su Xueyuan stepped back, took a deep breath, and whispered, "eat first."


    "Otherwise?" Zheng suddenly grasped her hand and looked at her deeply: "what do you think is mine? Tell me. "


    Su Xueyuan was so forced to ask, immediately began to panic in her heart, she was afraid that her feelings would be exposed, so subconsciously she began to hide the emotions in her eyes. She didn''t even dare to look at Zheng Chongyang, nor did she dare to guess why he asked.


    Did you expose yourself?


    Su Xueyuan bit her teeth and struggled away from Zheng Rongyang''s hand. She whispered, "I don''t have any other ideas. Don''t get me wrong. I just don''t like Zhao Mingxi. You too. I don''t like the people I''m looking for! "


    At the end of the day, Su Xueyuan deliberately used a relaxed tone. However, Zheng Chongyang just looked at her and didn''t say anything else. He just said, "have a meal."

 Chapter 1751

    After a silent meal, Zheng Rongyang left first and told her not to run around.


    Su Xueyuan sat on the sofa at home and fell into deep thought.


    The silence of the atmosphere just now made her feel that Zheng Rongyang looked angry, but why was he angry? Is it because she said something wrong?


    What else? What do you want her to say? Do you know that he has been engaged and has a sense of belonging, and then let him humiliate himself? Su Xueyuan felt that she could not do it, especially faced with the risk of losing Zheng Chengyang.


    In fact, a long time ago, she never thought that she would lose Zheng Chongyang. Although she was oppressed by hatred, she felt that the other party was her patron saint and would not leave. She could make her unreasonable.


    At that time, she seemed to have got into some trouble again. It was still Zheng Chaoyang who came to help her solve the problem. At that time, she seldom had the conscience to ask Zheng Chongyang whether he would be very upset and always came to clean up the mess for her.


    But Zheng Shouyang shook his head and denied her saying so.


    At that time, she was very happy, gently pinched the corner of Zheng''s coat, gritted her teeth and pretended to be vicious and said, "then I will give you a lifetime of trouble! Are you not bothered? "


    She remembered that Zheng Chaoyang also laughed with him, and told her that he would not be bored and would never be bored.


    How happy she was at that time, how desperate the blow was three days later.


    Zheng Weitan wants to send Zheng Rongyang to study abroad, and the man did not refuse, but agreed to come down. Su Xueyuan didn''t get angry in front of him for the first time, but returned to his room and felt helpless.


    It was the first time that she clearly realized that Zheng Chongyang would leave her. This patron saint was not always there, and even left to leave her so troublesome.


    She didn''t give up, even did not want to, but Zheng Chengyang was very interested in preparing to go abroad.


    She didn''t care about her little tail.


    In the past few years when Zheng Chongyang went abroad, her life was not smooth at all. The pressure on her shoulders was increasing, and Zheng Huaiyang began to look for more and more troubles. In the past, she could not wait to report to Zheng Chongyang if there were any small things happened to her. However, during that time, she was all patient and self digestion.


    However, an incident broke out. Her mother died suddenly. At the time when she was most sad and needed Zheng Chongyang most, he did come back, but he took another woman with her.


    That was the first time Su Xueyuan knew that she was not the only one.


    At this time, Su Xueyuan sighed hard, holding her head in her hands, and slowly walked back to the room.


    At this time point, as he said, she doesn''t want to cause any trouble to Zheng Chongyang, so she doesn''t want to let her emotions be affected by these messy things before she has a clear understanding.


    On the other side, Zheng Chengyang came to the company, his face was gloomy, silent to deal with the work of things. Even the top management who came to report everything to him couldn''t help shivering.


    Near noon, a message appeared on Zheng''s mobile phone. He picked it up and looked at it. He hesitated for less than five seconds and left the office slowly.


    There was a black Mercedes Benz downstairs. Zheng Rongyang walked quickly past and opened the door to see the smiling director Ma.


    Then the driver started the car.


    "Duoyang, I come to you not just for lunch. You promise me to come, but you don''t want to have a simple meal with me, do you?" Director Ma smiles, at this time he seems to be much more skillful than the last time.


    It seems that he has promised to take the road without any chance.


    Zheng''s look was still calm and said in a low voice: "director Ma, since you want to open the window to me, at least let me know what you want and what you can give me."


    "What do I want? Ah, you don''t want to drill into the interests of your uncle Ma, OK? I think your father is too much. Now all the people in the group are discussing this matter. You have done a good job. Which is better than Zheng Huaiyang? But your father, because of partiality, should give the group to Zheng Huaiyang! I am wronged for you


    Mr. Ma said angrily, as if he was really fighting for Zheng Rongyang.


    However, Zheng''s look was still cold and indifferent. Director Ma was not discouraged and asked, "what about you? What do you think? Your ability has always been the most top-notch, and you are willing to be a green leaf in Zheng''s family to set off others? You shouldn''t be like this. "


    "What should I look like then?" Zheng asked.


    Director Ma did not hesitate to say: "of course, it is sitting in the power of the Zheng family. This position is the most suitable for you, you know? In fact, as a director, I don''t need to worry about it, but I just can''t be angry that your father is so disgusting. Don''t tell me that you don''t feel aggrieved at all! "This time, director Ma was 100% sure that Zheng would listen to himself, because who would be willing to be a subordinate of Zheng Huaiyang, especially the arrangement itself was unfair.


    He thought is also very simple, Zheng Chaoyang has the ability, only because Zheng Weitan''s partiality has caused the present situation. If he helped Zheng xuanyang so much, he would certainly treat him kindly when he got the power in the future, then his position would not be so embarrassing as now.


    Director Ma sighed that he had a long-term vision and careful calculation. He also took a deep look at Zheng Chongyang and said with great heart: "you and uncle Ma, I''ll tell you frankly whether you want Zheng. As long as you want, I can help you. I don''t hide it from you. In fact, it''s a great risk to come to you. If your father knows about it, I will also be targeted. Therefore, since I have done this, you will not continue to hide it in front of me. "


    Zheng Shouyang raised his head and laughed: "you''re right. I just want to know. If Zheng Weitan knows you''ve come to me, what''s the reaction?"


    "What? You? " Ma director immediately surprised at him: "you won''t really be brainwashed by your father! I''m here to help you. Why did you tell him? Are you crazy? "


    Director Ma always has a good tone for Zheng Chaoyang. At this moment, he does not forget this point. However, Zheng Chengyang''s eyes are full of irony, just like looking at a fool.

 Chapter 1752

    "What do you mean? I don''t really want to tell Zheng Weitan, right? Are you all in your ears for all the words I said before Ma director at this time scared back to continue to sweat, at the same time, can not believe to look at Zheng, mind of countless speculation.


    Is this a deliberate act, to bring him out? In fact, all of this is the arrangement of zhengweitan?


    No way! How can Zheng Jingyang cooperate with him like that!


    "What are you saying? Those good for me? " Zheng Jingyang smiled and looked at director Ma with a sneer: "if you really want to help me, it should not be this attitude. I am not a fool, even if you show your own interests, I can accept it more."


    "What do you mean now? OK, even if I think about it for my own benefit, isn''t our cooperation a win-win situation? " Ma director immediately excited, the tone of indignation roared.


    Zheng said without a hurry: "last month, you had a dispute with zhengweitan. Since then, Zheng Weitan actually secretly weakened a lot of rights in your hands, right?" "


    " how do you know? " Ma director was excited to look like he wanted to stand up in the car, but he returned to his seat in a moment of decadence, leaning against his own seat. Then he said, "what if so? Our goal is consistent, not all against Zheng Weitan


    Zheng Jingyang sneered: "so I will unite with a man who has embezzled tens of millions of people? Director Ma, I am not zhenghuaiyang, I am not so good at cheating. You are anxious to come to me now, is it not just to pull yourself a camp? But I am more curious about it. Since you came to me today, I am just taking this opportunity to ask


    After that, the director of the horse immediately showed a frightened expression.


    He thought he had arranged everything, only waiting for Zheng to cooperate with him, but now, how to feel that he stepped into Zheng Chengyang early prepared for everything.


    "You embezzled tens of millions of assets and transferred tens of millions of assets, which led to a direct bankruptcy of a branch of Zheng. I was right in my investigation. In that case, it was the trouble that Zheng Weitan appeared to you to settle down. After this time, you two had a dispute. I have no interest in the content of your quarrel. I would like to know that Zheng Weitan, a person who can''t tolerate sand in his eyes, didn''t explode the matter, but he didn''t expose it at all. Why? "


    Zheng asked, cold eyes like sword on the director of horse, so that the director felt like he was seen through.


    "I..." director Ma has become incoherent. He takes a deep breath and whispers, "this is something between me and your father, and you have evidence that I embezzle money? Are those things you heard to believe? The point I''m here to look for is, do you want to work with me? "


    "Ma director, why have you been avoiding my question?" Zheng Jingyang stared at him deeply, and said coldly, "if this is the case, why would you tell me how the two families, Su and Bai, went bankrupt? Or, what did you and Zheng do in it. "


    "You?!"


    Ma director shocked his eyes, and looked at Zheng Jingyang, who was so surprised that he almost wanted to escape his eyes and his blood was lost.


    "What am I? Is it surprising why I asked about it? Why don''t I help you answer it? You helped Zheng Weitan, which led to the bankruptcy of these two enterprises, but you enjoyed the prosperity. Because of these two things, you have the control of zhengweitan in your hand. So after tens of millions of troubles, he can''t bear you. Even he can keep you on being a director steadily. Am I right? "


    Zheng Jingyang said this words without panic, and the director Ma had already had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    He also wanted to be cunning, but Zheng said: "if you tell me everything you know today, I don''t know everything happened. Whether you came to me or what you did in the past, I can forget it. But if you are still faltering or lying, not only will you embezzle money and illegally transfer funds, but I will tell zhengweitan personally that you are a small man who wants to bring me together with him. How do you think he will treat you? "


    Ma director is pale and tightly clasped with his fists, but he can''t prevent the body from shaking.


    he was afraid. He thought that all those things had passed. No one in the world could stand up again to identify him, and he was also the person with Zheng Weitan''s handle.


    He did transfer funds some time ago, which was solved by zhengweitan and warned him with a very bad attitude. Director Ma has been following Zheng Weitan for so many years, and has never seen Zheng Weitan suffer losses, especially he is more aware than anyone, this is a devil who eats people and does not spit bones.


    So he was afraid that when he was secretly disposed of by zhengweitan, so he came to zhengzhengzhengyang for cooperation for his safety. Unexpectedly, he stepped into another trap.


    Zheng did not specifically refuse him several times ago, and today he promised to meet him to give him hope, in fact, in order to let him relax his vigilance, so as to cover more words.But... How did you find him?


    Director Ma''s eyes were full of panic, and his brain kept turning, thinking about how to deal with it.


    "Still in trouble?" Zheng Chaoyang picked his eyebrows: "or shall we go to find Zheng Weitan now? I''m sure he''ll believe me, not you, who betrayed me not long ago. How cruel Zheng Weitan is? Naturally, I don''t need to say that. Do you think so? "


    Director Ma swallowed hard and felt that he was forced to a desperate situation. Could he only admit the truth of that year?


    No!


    This is a violation of the law. If Zheng Shouyang doesn''t mean what he says in the future, if he really comes to his trouble, will he not seek his own death?


    However, if he falls on Zheng Weitan''s hand, life is not as good as death!


    Damn it, I shouldn''t have come to Zheng Chongyang earlier. I thought that the previous events had completely frustrated the boy''s spirit. But I didn''t expect that the boy had changed and became mysterious. He even knew how to play tricks behind his back.


    Ma director''s body constantly braves the cold sweat, in the left and right two roads to make a difficult choice.

 Chapter 1753

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1754

    Zheng Jingyang clenched his teeth and asked, "do you have any evidence in your hand?"


    Although these things know, if we want to completely overthrow Zheng Weitan, it is not only useful to know the process, but we must get the evidence to completely overthrow Zheng Weitan.


    Like this, the small man has the right to have the potential. If he has given him a little chance for so many years, he will touch the bottom and rebound.


    "Evidence?" Director Ma shook his head: "where can I have any evidence, who is Zheng Weitan? He did nothing bad, and had experience, how could he leave evidence on such a matter. You don''t find that Su family and Bai family have taken their own clean from the accident project? Zheng didn''t show up at all. "


    "Then why did he keep you? And help you solve the problem? " Zheng then asked.


    "The reason why I am left is that I don''t have evidence in my hands," said Ma? And I was a better project at the time. Later, I would like to please him more, so I was left. Some people, I think that the evidence of those years can be better, in fact... Later, Zheng Weitan tried to kill them! "


    Zheng Jingyang frowned deeply: "you mean, it''s hard to find evidence now?"


    "Yes, unless Zheng Weitan comes out and admits the things he has done, he will not say that for so long, some people have disappeared in Minjiang River. Even if you want to check now, where do you start? Who do you look up from? "


    Ma director showed a sad look on his face: "I used to be a man with my tail in his back, but my child, who was so dead and alive, liked gambling, and was forced to transfer funds. This is the first time I made a mistake.


    In fact, after being helped by Zheng Weitan, I knew that my life would not be better. He would definitely try to target me and get rid of it, just like those before. So I just wanted to get you in touch and let us achieve each other, but I didn''t expect to... "Br >


    I didn''t expect to be designed!


    In fact, Ma director was Wan Wan who dared not want to come to get Zheng to win the sun. After all, when the other party was in charge of Zheng, he was hard-line in his way, and almost everyone was afraid of him, and many even dared not speak to him.


    But Zheng, who was back to be a subordinate of zhenghuaiyang or acted before the company''s reform, became very low in sense of existence, which made him feel hit, so the whole person was not in a state and easily pinched.


    Zhengweitan was cheated, and what''s more, director Ma?


    So Ma director will be in the road, come to want to get Zheng Jingyang.


    But, I never thought, I was just a part of it!


    "I know." Zheng Jingyang frowned and said: "I will not talk about what you come to me today, but I ask you these questions, you should know how to keep your mouth in mind. As for Zheng Weitan, I will find a way to protect you and will not let him find your trouble. "


    "Really?!" Ma director just now because of his own and become depressed mood suddenly became excited: "thank you! I''m sure I''ll close my mouth! "


    "And, I want all the people who participated in the two events of Bai and Su family. Everyone''s information should be given to me, and you should give you three days to quietly prepare them." Zheng''s voice was low and the cold voice was ordered.


    "This..." Ma director obviously felt too embarrassed, so he whispered: "take Yang, I don''t want to do these, the key is those old things, I can not all remember, and now to start the investigation, and to ask people, Zheng Weitan will certainly have some sense, we such as grass-roots surprise snake is not good!"


    Zheng took a light look at him: "you won''t leave nothing left with such an important thing. Director Ma, since we have started to cooperate, I don''t like being smart in front of me. And even if you don''t stay, you can also find out. Will it be your thing to be discovered by zhengweitan, which is something you need to worry about. If found, I have 10000 ways to get out of my body. Do you only know the way to die? "


    "This..." Ma director obviously did not expect Zheng to be so tough,


    but the other party has said this point, so he can only eat this dumb loss dully, and dare not refute it.


    "Director Ma, if you believe me, you should know that I will speak. I will keep your life and career, but I will also depend on what you provide. Now I know the truth from your mouth and have recorded the sound. You have told me this. If you dare to sell me to zhengweitan, what the consequences may not be clear, but I dare to guarantee that it will be hundreds of times more miserable than you think, understand? "


    Zheng Jingyang words let Ma director beat a shiver, hurriedly nodded down to promise.


    Then, Zheng took off the car nearby. After he left, director Ma immediately scolded him. How uncomfortable it was to move the stone and hit his feet!


    "Ma, shall we really do what he said next?" The driver asked in a nervous way.Director Ma frowned fiercely: "otherwise? Am I in a hurry to die? I don''t know what kind of person Zheng Chaoyang looks like, but if Zheng Weitan knows about it, I will surely die if I come to find Zheng Chongyang on my own initiative! What''s more, if you want to leave the place as soon as possible, the sooner you want to take away the evidence, the better


    No matter it''s Zheng Chaoyang or Zheng Weitan, he has been completely fed up with these people of Zheng family and doesn''t want to deal with them in any way.


    Or the sooner you stay away from the better!


    On the other hand, Zheng Chaoyang was walking along the road with a gloomy face. His mind was full of Su Xueyuan''s figure. He didn''t know whether to tell each other these things.


    If you don''t say it, it''s a kind of concealment. What Su Xueyuan hates most is concealment.


    But what if? Su Xueyuan will know the truth, that is, her father may not have committed suicide, but Zheng Weitan killed himself. No matter what it is, there is still a feud between them, which is totally different from that before.


    Zheng Chaoyang felt hesitant. He didn''t expect that he could not even do it for his brother and sister. But he didn''t want Su Xueyuan to be kept in the dark all the time. Therefore, the final choice was still in his hands.

 Chapter 1755

    Zheng didn''t have anything particularly important for the time being. Zheng wanted to go back to dinner with Su Xueyuan and tell the truth about each other.


    But when I got on the bus, I got a call from Zhao Mingxi.


    Half an hour later, he met Zhao Mingxi at the door of the hotel. They went to a nearby coffee shop with a more remote environment.


    "Tell me, what is your plan? Do you know what Zhao Yuanqi is going to do? " Zhao minggexi obviously came to talk about business today. He didn''t even have the mood to tease Zheng Chengyang. His eyes were very serious.


    "What did you find?" Instead of answering, Zheng asked.


    Zhao Mingxi took a deep breath and frowned tightly: "do you mean you don''t believe me now? Since I have said that I want to cooperate with you, I can''t always passively cooperate with you. At least let me know what kind of situation it is now. "


    This morning, Zhao Mingxi learned that Zhao Yuanqi had privately suspended a project that had been discussed, and transferred the fund directly. By the time she got the news, all the agreements had been signed. Even if she was angry and angry, it would not help.


    What''s more, she always had a premonition that Zhao Yuanqi wanted to do something, and it was a big move.


    It''s not that she despises her father, but Zhao Yuanqi''s brain is not very good. She''s not a businessman at all. What''s more, when you hear about where you can make money, you''ll rush there at the first time, and you won''t even consider these basic things.


    To put it bluntly, there is no brain.


    What''s more, these activities have been carried out since we came to the Minjiang River, that is to say, they may have something to do with Zheng Weitan. What''s more, Zheng Chaoyang seems to be planning something. Zhao Mingxi combines these things and can immediately analyze what is going on.


    That''s why I came to Zheng Rongyang today.


    "Now I can''t be too specific with you, but it''s undeniable that Zhao Yuanqi and Zheng Weitan unite to die. If I''m not wrong, they want to deal with Gu. As you know, your father has always had a grudge against Gu. "


    "What? Is he out of his mind? " Zhao Mingxi thought it was strange, but he thought it was reasonable. It was really something that his father who had no brain could do.


    Although Zhao''s and Gu''s active activities are different, they are in a business circle. Naturally, Zhao Mingxi has heard of Gu Linhan''s actions, and even many projects have been promoted. Chengdu can be directly used as a textbook as a classic case.


    Although in terms of hard power, Zheng and Zhao may be able to compete with Gu, but in terms of brain and courage, Zhao Yuanqi is a waste, and Zheng Weitan is not much better. These two greedy people who are not greedy enough to swallow an elephant dare to do such a thing at their age.


    "Are they ready to deal with it?" Zhao Mingxi frowned more tightly and asked in a cold voice.


    Zheng Chaoyang raised eyebrows: "Zheng Weitan doesn''t believe me, and naturally all his plans will not tell me. But you are not the same. Although your father is more alert to you, your words are useful to a certain extent. "


    "I don''t think this heartless maniac will listen to my words and give up this plan to deal with Gu. If I have a showdown with him now, there is only one possibility, that is, all my rights will be ignored."


    Zhao Mingxi said frankly, she knew that Zhao Yuanqi''s brain, as well as this person''s self-confidence in his IQ. To refute at this time is equivalent to automatically giving all rights to Zhao Buxuan.


    She''s not that stupid.


    "I''m not talking about dissuading your father." Zheng Rongyang said in a low voice: "it is useless to persuade, which I am also very clear."


    "You mean..." Zhao Mingxi''s eyes became alert.


    Zheng Chaoyang looked at her: "it''s useless for you to be alert to me. I just want to tell you one thing, which offends Gu Linhan. Can you bear to live? I know that, in fact, since the end of the previous year, you changed the Zhao family into a profit plus one. All this is very difficult. After another blow, neither you nor Zhao will be able to persist. "


    Zhao Mingxi was silent, but his hands were tightly clenched. It was obvious that they could not accept the attack again.


    "So? What do you want me to do? " Zhao Mingxi raised his eyes and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s very simple. You just have to get your father''s trust and cooperate with him to know what their plans are and what they have mastered." Zheng said quickly: "in fact, even if you don''t do this, Gu''s side has already known about their movements, which is bound to be on guard. So you should understand that as long as your position is not wrong, Zhao will not have problems. You can take advantage of this opportunity to put your father''s rights in the air. "


    Zhao Mingxi took a deep look at Zheng Rongyang. Without talking about the planned things, she said slowly: "you have really changed now. It''s totally different from when we cooperated in University projects. You would never have thought of it before, and you would not have paid attention to it. ""People always need to grow up. It''s meaningless to care about my changes. It''s better to figure out which side you want to stand on." Zheng Shouyang said in a low voice without expression.


    After Zhao Mingxi learned what was going on in the end, the whole person relaxed. She stared at Zheng Chaoyang, and her eyes were still teasing: "of course, I want to stand on your side, aren''t I? My fiance. "


    Although the engagement has not officially started yet, it is a matter of certainty in the minds of Zhao Yuanqi and Zheng Weitan who are planning it.


    however, as Zheng Chengyang said it too clearly, they were just cooperative from the beginning to the end, so Zhao Mingxi did not deliberately mention it. At this moment, he suddenly joked and just wanted to see what the other side''s response was.


    It''s a pity that Zheng''s facial expression has no change at all. He just said faintly: "this is from your position, so you can consider it clearly."


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll do what you say. But I also have a condition. I hope you can agree. " Zhao Mingxi said quickly: "after this matter is over, I hope Zheng and Zhao can be partners in the case of the Southern District project."


    "you are so sure that the future Zheng has the final say?" Zheng asked.


    Zhao Mingxi smile: "no way, just trust you so."


    Two people at the same time to each other, tacit understanding of each other a smile.

 Chapter 1756

    When he left the coffee shop, Zhao Mingxi looked totally different from when he came. He said with a smile, "when will you go shopping with me? Shall we always play in front of those two old men? "


    She deliberately stood very close to Zheng Chaoyang, teasing her eyes.


    Zheng Chaoyang lowered his head and took a deep look at her: "I think you should not be in the mood to go shopping with me now. Why don''t you solve those problems of Zhao first? If you go back and find that all you have accumulated has been taken by Zhao Buxuan, will there be no place to cry? "


    "That''s not a good point. You''re not going to be able to do that. I should be thankful that you are not against me Zhao Mingxi has a bright smile and is obviously very confident.


    At this time, Zheng''s face suddenly changed. He stepped back, facing the direction behind Zhao Mingxi, he whispered: "how did you come?"


    Zhao Mingxi subconsciously turns around and sees Su Xueyuan, who has not been seen for a long time.


    But as before, Su Xueyuan was covered with gloom and hostility, frowning tightly, as if trying to suppress her anger, and did not want to be exposed in front of others, but her eyes had exposed all her emotions.


    "I''m here to do some shopping." Su Xueyuan instantly hid the things in her hands behind her.


    She had a rest today, but she didn''t want to think about things at home that had no answers and the decision-making power was not in her hands. She was upset.


    That''s why she decided to go out for a walk, and by the way, she came here to buy Zheng Chaoyang Yuan Ji, which he liked to eat. However, she didn''t expect that, coincidentally, she just saw two people coming out of the coffee shop.


    Zheng Chaoyang is a very exclusive person. If you want to keep a distance with a person, you will never allow Zhao Mingxi to be so close to him as you just did.


    What''s more, they are people who are already engaged. What''s the distance? Maybe something closer has already been done!


    Su Xueyuan held the things she had bought, and her hands were shaking. Subconsciously, she wanted to lose the things on her hands, because it made her feel that her self-esteem was swept on the ground and looked a little pathetic.


    "It''s Miss Su. Long time no see." Zhao Mingxi turned with a smile and stretched out his hand.


    Su Xueyuan looks at her. After such a long time, Zhao Mingxi is still beautiful, which is more beautiful than those photos in magazines and news. On the contrary, because I want to avoid people''s attention, I specially wear a black casual dress with a hat on my head. I look like a clown.


    But she still pretended to be calm and stretched out her hand and whispered, "long time no see."


    Zhao Mingxi looked at the time and said with a smile, "it''s time for dinner. Why don''t I invite you to dinner?"


    "Forget it. I''ll talk about it another day." Zheng Chaoyang refused first. He quickly walked to Su Xueyuan''s side and said in a deep voice, "it''s not convenient for her to eat out. I''ll send you back to the hotel first."


    Zhao Mingxi picked his eyebrows, but did not refuse.


    When Zheng Chaoyang went to drive, there were only two of them in the same place for a moment. Zhao Mingxi said with a smile: "for so long, your hostility to me is still so deep. Are you so unhappy that I become your sister-in-law?"


    Su Xueyuan''s eyes were cold: "if you know, why do you want to ask me?"


    "It''s just curious why you''re not happy and why you''re so hostile to me." Zhao Mingxi shrugged: "or maybe, in fact, you don''t think of him as a brother, but you think of him as..."


    before finishing his words, Su Xueyuan immediately interrupted in a cold voice: "no matter what I think of him, it''s all between him and me."


    "Is it? But sometimes the people in the game are obsessed with the spectators. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you take the initiative, don''t you? " Zhao Mingxi said with a smile.


    Su Xueyuan takes a look at her. She doesn''t know what it means. But when she is ready to ask, she sees Zheng''s car coming.


    Two people get on the car at the same time, but Zhao Mingxi takes the lead in the back. Zheng Shouyang opens the front passenger''s door, raises eyebrows at her and signals her to come over.


    After getting on the bus, the atmosphere was even more depressing than Su Xueyuan imagined. No one spoke. Even Zhao Mingxi, who was just smiling, was speechless in the back, frowning as if he was thinking something.


    In this silence, Zhao Mingxi quickly arrived at the hotel.


    When she got off the bus, she seemed to be back to normal. Still with a bright smile, she whispered, "Zheng Rongyang, don''t forget to go shopping with me in two days. Besides, we need to start preparing things for engagement. Sister Xueyuan, let me treat you to dinner next time


    After that, Zhao Mingxi left naturally.


    The atmosphere in the car became more and more boring. Zheng Chengyang coughed, looked at Yuan Ji, which Su Xueyuan had been holding in his hand, and said softly, "are you here to buy this today?"


    "Well, I wanted to eat it myself, so I bought it." Su Xueyuan explains in a hurry.


    Zheng Chaoyang picked a eyebrow: "but you buy these are you do not like to eat, I bought you before, you never eat.""Su Xueyuan takes a silent look at what she has on her hand. It''s really what she doesn''t like to eat. It''s really... Can''t you see through it, give me some face!


    "On a whim, I suddenly want to eat, can''t I?" Su Xueyuan said quietly.


    Zheng Shouyang laughed: "of course, except this one? What else would you like to eat? Now it''s too late to go back and prepare. Why don''t we both eat out? "


    With a smile in his eyes, he gently looks at Su Xueyuan, giving her the illusion that she is loved and cared about in her heart.


    However, she could not forget the scene she had just seen, so she said in a low voice, "anything is fine, I can do it."


    "I just..." Zheng Chengyang was about to explain, but Su Xueyuan suddenly raised his head: "how about eating the Japanese food I like very much? I haven''t eaten for a long time. I always thought about it when I was in Xinhai


    She didn''t want to listen to what happened just now, and she didn''t want to embarrass Zheng Chongyang because of her emotions.


    Now, she would like to cherish this period can be called the last time, even if she left after, recall, is also happy, sweet.


    Zheng Chaoyang was interrupted and didn''t go on. He gently rubbed Su Xueyuan''s head and turned to drive.


    As for Su Qiwen, he felt that he should not say anything about Su Qiwen for the time being, because it was also the speculation of director Ma. If he found evidence one day, it would leave them a period of time

 Chapter 1757

    The next day, the Zheng family.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about the change in this place?" Zheng Chaoyang yelled in a cold voice: "it is clearly written in the contract we signed with the other party. Now this arrangement is a breach of contract. Why? Do you still think that Zheng''s public opinion is not big enough? "


    Zheng Chaoyang directly dropped the documents in his hand and got angry in public. The discussed projects were deleted without permission. I want to know who can do such things.


    Sure enough, Zheng Shouyang just had a fire here, and Zheng Huaiyang came slowly from the other side: "it''s my arrangement. What can you do for them?"


    "All arrangements will be suspended and carried out according to the original plan. There must be no breach of the contract." Zheng takes Yang cold face, completely did not put Zheng Huaiyang in the eye, made the choice quickly.


    What Zheng Huaiyang hated most in his life was being ignored, especially in front of so many Zheng''s middle and high-level officials, so he immediately said, "wait! Who has the final say in this company? My position is higher than you, of course, to listen to me! Do as I say


    Zheng Chengyang turned around and gave me a sarcastic look: give me a reason.


    "I''ll arrange it as I want. You can manage it? I tell you, I suspect that you are in connection with that company and have taken money privately! Otherwise, why is the contract that we can negotiate at a low price twice the normal price? I was cheated of money. Naturally, I couldn''t do what they said. When we Zheng were in charge of it, we were not allowed to do anything


    Zheng Huaiyang said with high spirit, which implied that there was something wrong with the project itself, and the spearhead was pointed at Zheng Chongyang.


    Other people in the company are afraid to talk and look at the confrontation between two people. The people who suffer most from this kind of thing are the people like them, so they all think that Zheng Huaiyang''s affairs are so many.


    "If you have any questions, you can point them out directly or give your own opinions, OK?" Zheng Chaoyang was not angry. Instead, he slowed down his tone and directly picked up the project book and threw it in front of Zheng Huaiyang: "tell me what your understanding is."


    Zheng Huaiyang: "he just heard people say that this project is in charge of by Zheng Chaoyang, and he can find trouble, so he came here like this. If you want him to analyze, he doesn''t even know what the project is about.


    "Why should I tell you? Can you identify yourself? I am the biggest leader in this area, and I has the final say. According to what I said, what happened was caused by the person who signed the project! "


    "I don''t understand, do I?" Zheng Chengyang sneered: "tell your staff officer next time, this kind of mindless thing should not come out to disgrace people. Although the project was signed by me, the plan was decided by Chairman Zheng Weitan. The reason why we will double the price is that the raw material market has indeed started a new round of price increase, and we have cooperated with them for a long time for five or six years.


    But for people like you who don''t read the contract and can''t understand the project, it''s not clear about the price increase, right? Next time, don''t be so unprepared to find trouble. In the end, it''s only you who make a fool of yourself. "


    Zheng Chaoyang raised eyebrows and again handed the project book to another person in charge: "do as I say. If something goes wrong, I don''t need to say more about who is responsible."


    after that, he took a ironic look at Zheng Huaiyang, as if he were looking at a clown.


    This is the end of the uproar, but Zheng Huaiyang stopped Zheng when he would return to his office: "Why are you so arrogant! Do you recognize the fact that I am your boss! You must obey me in everything


    As usual, Zheng Shouyang will probably leave directly when he meets such a crazy man who is fighting for his life. But today, he stopped and said in a cold voice, "I don''t listen to rubbish."


    "Damn it!" Zheng Huaiyang roared and stretched out his arm to start. However, his fist was suspended in the air and was stopped by Zheng Chongyang. He was sad to find that he could not compete with the man in front of him only by his strength!


    "I don''t want to waste so much time with you. If you think you can sit in this position without knowing anything for a long time, you really have no brain." Zheng''s face was cold and impatient.


    Zheng Huaiyang was infuriated again: "even if I don''t know anything about it? I am the one who can sit steadily in this position! You are still my subordinate! Unless I die, my father will never give you this position! So you think you''re great? You''re just a loser with nothing


    "I''m not like you." Zheng Chaoyang shook his head decisively: "I left the Zheng family, can still find any place to develop, and you? What can you do without Zheng Wei and tan? There''s nothing you can do, because you''re just a waste of your father. I know, you always want to compare with me, want to prove to others that you are better than me, but is it necessary? From top to bottom, what''s your match with me? Don''t you insult yourself? "


    Zheng Chengyang coldly said these words, turned back to his office.


    Zheng Huaiyang, who stayed in the same place, was flushed with anger and clenched his fists, just like a bereaved dog.Because every word of Zheng Rongyang is what he cares about most! Although he came to the Zheng family, his position was still the same as before, but he did not receive any attention at all. All the people here still give all the projects to Zheng Chaoyang, and they find each other the first time when there is an accident, and they don''t pay any attention to him!


    He is like a puppet sitting in that position, but he has no right in his hand!


    That''s why he found this kind of trouble today, but he didn''t expect Zheng to solve it easily. On the contrary, he lost his man again, exposing the fact that he couldn''t understand the project book in public.


    Zheng Huaiyang took a deep breath. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. The more he thought about it, the more he thought. But he didn''t know what happened recently. No matter Xiao Weiwei or Zheng Weitan, one by one, he felt that Zheng Chongyang had no problem, and even forced him to get along well with each other!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Zheng Chaoyang has never put him in the eye, today''s words are directly proved that he is not worthy? Fart! Why is he not worthy? The more Zheng Chaoyang denies him, the more he wants to prove to this person that he is omnipotent! Ten thousand times better than him!


    Today''s humiliation will also be recovered!

 Chapter 1758

    Back home, Zheng Huaiyang can''t wait to find Xiao Weiwei.


    "What are you and father thinking? Zheng Shouyang is not trustworthy at all, OK? He said in front of you that he would teach me well, but today he humiliated me in front of the public! Do I have to endure such things? "


    Zheng Huaiyang said indignantly.


    Zheng Weiyang will even think of the same way to save the situation.


    But this time, Xiao Weiwei just frowned and whispered, "what did you do in the company?"


    "I... what can I do? I am all normal, in the process of my own plan, but he came to my trouble! Weiwei, can''t we get rid of him completely? I don''t want him to be my subordinate now. I just want him to get out of here


    He can''t stand such a state of being threatened everywhere. As long as Zheng Chengyang is there, he has no sense of security at all.


    "Are you still lying?" Xiao Weiwei frowned and said in a cold voice, "my father already knows the news. Can you stop being so impulsive when you do something next time? When the whole company loses face, do you think it''s your own face that you lose? It''s your father who pushed you to this position. If you make a mistake, he makes a mistake, OK


    "Zheng Rongyang told you that?" Zheng Huaiyang''s eyes were red with anger again.


    Xiao Weiwei shook her head in disappointment: "Zheng chengdeyang didn''t mention this matter at all. The reason why my father knows is that he arranged people to look at you in the company, and everyone is not at ease? Why can''t you let us save snacks?"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Weiwei simply has no patience.


    Just now Zheng Weitan called her and scolded her fiercely. He yelled at her why she didn''t take care of Zheng Huaiyang, and let him get into trouble again in the company. Moreover, he was looking for trouble because of his own stupidity.


    Xiao Weiwei, who was scolded for nothing, naturally has a lot of resentment, so she is more impatient with Zheng Huaiyang in front of her and hates iron and steel. How can he not understand that the most important thing now is to follow Zheng Weitan''s will, rather than to do the right thing with the other party. What''s the difference between this and the previous Zheng Shengyang?


    If it goes on like this, Zheng Weitan will be more and more dissatisfied with Zheng Huaiyang, and his previous efforts will not be in vain?


    "Did you scold me with it?" Zheng Huaiyang looked at her in disbelief: "should I be scolded by him? Deserve to be humiliated by him? Xiao Weiwei, have you forgotten who brought you to the Zheng family? What do you mean now? Can you ignore me after fawning on Zheng Weitan? "


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Weiwei was impatient at the beginning. She added fire to the fire to make such a fuss. She would like to slap Zheng Huaiyang hard now to let the waste know what his situation is!


    Zheng Huaiyang sneered: "don''t think I don''t know what you and Zheng Weitan are planning recently. What good things can you do in your room with me on your back every day? Xiao Weiwei, you are wrong! Zheng Weitan will die sooner or later. Zheng can only be mine. What''s the use of flattering him now? "


    Xiao Weiwei was surprised at the discovery of this matter, and at the same time, her heart was full of fire.


    "Who am I doing this for? Not for you? If you are better than yourself, can''t I rest easy? Zheng Huaiyang, I''m tired enough. Can you stop giving me any more trouble? "


    "It''s finally revealed, isn''t it?" Zheng Huaiyang''s face showed disappointment and sarcasm: "after all, you didn''t love me at all! What do you say for me? Do you think I''m blind? Who doesn''t know you are for yourself! In vain, I love you so much and protect you, but you don''t pay attention to me now


    "Are you finished?" Xiao Weiwei couldn''t help shouting: "don''t you understand? Now, no matter what you do, as long as it is against Zheng xuanyang, his father will be dissatisfied, and if Zheng is really designing you? Did you fall into his trap? Can''t you calm down and think about how to deal with this matter? Don''t forget that your present position is given to you by your father


    When it comes to the last sentence, Zheng Huaiyang''s expression just eased up. He can''t help becoming angry again. He stares at Xiao Weiwei fiercely: "is it? This position is given by him, so I can''t have my own emotions? Tell me, what are you and Zheng Weitan busy with? Why are you hiding from me everywhere? Why don''t you tell me? "


    Xiao Weiwei took a deep breath. She never thought about telling Zheng Huaiyang about this, because this person is too irrational. If she is stimulated a little, she may tell everything.


    So she frowned and softened her tone. She took Zheng Huaiyang in one hand and made a gesture of intimacy: "do you believe me? I can''t tell you this yet, but we are husband and wife. How can I hurt you? What my father and I have done is not for you? "


    "Liar! If it''s for me, what can''t you tell me? " Zheng Huaiyang suddenly and severely shook Xiao Weiwei''s hand: "I have thoroughly seen through you. I said it was good for me and put me in my present position. In fact? Not for your own benefit! I''m just a chess pieceAfter roaring, he directly picked up his clothes and left home. Before leaving, he slammed the door and made a harsh sound.


    Xiao Weiwei originally wanted to chase out, but she was so angry that she had to die. During the day, she was scolded by Zheng Weitan, and now she has to get angry like this by Zheng Huaiyang. She is disgusted to the extreme. She would like to implement the plan now and get rid of this mental retardation as soon as possible!


    So she did nothing and went back to her room.


    Now the plan is going on more and more behind, her whole person''s nerves are also more and more tense, after all, it is related to her future life, especially her opponent is not only Pei Qingle, but also a powerful Gu Linhan.


    If she fails, the results can be fully imagined now, Zheng Weitan will definitely sell her in the first time, and then all the dirty water will be poured on her.


    Therefore, anyone can make mistakes, anyone can fail, she absolutely can''t!


    As for Zheng Huaiyang, I''ll find another time to make a good deal of it. Anyway, as long as this person doesn''t get into trouble, everything can be tolerated.


    On the other side, Zheng Huaiyang, who slammed the door and left, was so angry that he almost hit a man. In a fit of anger, he went straight to the bar he had never been to since he got married.

 Chapter 1759

    In the past, Zheng Huaiyang was a thorough coffee player. He spent more time in bars than in his own home, and he had a group of friends eating and drinking.


    However, after being together with Xiao Weiwei, he completely forgot to come out and play under the charm of the other party. All he wanted was how to please Xiao Weiwei and how to make the other party love himself more and more.


    That''s why he is so angry today.


    He does not have that kind of rational thing, also can''t learn to be as calm as Xiao Weiwei''s analysis. He only knows that as long as something happens to him, Xiao Weiwei must stand on his side for no reason at the first time, just as he will stand by Xiao Weiwei''s side without hesitation.


    But the fact is not so, Xiao Weiwei unexpectedly still rational persuade him? This makes him feel cheated. Maybe Xiao Weiwei doesn''t love him as much as he imagined. She just regards him as a tool to gain benefits!


    Especially she had something to hide from him!


    This can''t be tolerated at all!


    So Zheng Huaiyang came to the bar he used to like to come to, ready to get drunk. As soon as he came in, he heard someone calling brother Zheng. Zheng Huaiyang turned around and saw the people who used to play together.


    "Come and see who this is! Brother Zheng! Why are you here today? Is this the sun coming out in the west? " One of them came to hook up with each other. These people used to play together, and they played a lot.


    Among them, Zheng Huaiyang is also known as the big head of injustice, as long as he is in the occasion, other people pay money is not to give him face.


    However, some time ago, Zheng Huaiyang suddenly changed his mind and returned to normal. No matter who came forward to make an appointment, he was rejected.


    It was not long before news of his marriage came out, and many people were still wondering which one could make Zheng Huaiyang give up his previous beautiful days.


    However, seeing Zheng Huaiyang come here so dejected today, several other people immediately understand what''s going on. Sure enough, dogs can''t change their way of eating excrement. How can a playful person tolerate a person''s lack of water.


    "Brother Zheng, do I call out the other brothers? When we got together some time ago, we were still talking about you. We all miss you very much! "


    Zheng Huaiyang sneered: "miss me? I think you miss my money


    "How can this be? We are all brothers. Brother Zheng, it''s too hurtful for you to say that!"


    The visitor said with a smile, a pair of good looks.


    Zheng Huaiyang was not polite. He took up the wine in the glass and drank half a bottle directly. He said in a loud voice, "call all the people here and say it''s my treat."


    "Brother Zheng is generous!"


    After a while, more and more people came, and then more and more wine and women came.


    Zheng Huaiyang is naturally surrounded by all the people, enjoying the feeling of attention.


    Yes, that''s what he wants!


    The stimulation of alcohol makes Zheng Huaiyang''s mania which he tries to suppress again.


    He poured himself half a bottle of wine again, so that the days of money and money were his favorite!


    Here, as long as there is money, everyone should bow to him. No one dares to look down on him, no one dares to show his face!


    He doesn''t have to please people who don''t know what to do anymore!


    Zheng Huaiyang completely relaxed and kept drinking and playing.


    In the middle of the night, casually grabbed two women around and went to the room upstairs.


    Wake up the next day.


    Zheng Huaiyang rubbed his aching forehead. His whole body smelled of wine. He frowned and took a look at the surrounding environment, and then his face was cold again.


    There were two naked women on the bed. He got up from the bed without thinking and left the room with a cold face.


    Such a day he is familiar with, because this is his daily life before he knew Xiao Weiwei.


    He wanted to live in the past, but Xiao Weiwei''s behavior let him too disappointed! He can only vent his discontent like this!


    However, Zheng Huaiyang did not expect that the incident was directly exposed that afternoon.


    Although the public opinion disturbances that he made before have been suppressed for the time being, a small number of people still hold on to them. In fact, this matter is not over.


    If he has been living a low-key life, perhaps these things from now on really thoroughly in the past.


    But did not expect, that afternoon, he left the bar untidy in the morning was photographed!


    And these reporters directly interviewed the two women who accompanied him last night and exposed all those things.


    This time, just calm down the public opinion once again made a huge movement.


    At the time of the accident, Zheng Huaiyang was still in a meeting. After one night''s indulgence, he was in a trance and didn''t even hear what others said.


    Then, people from the public relations department directly burst into the conference room and said something bad, and quickly told the whole thing. The reporters not only took photos, but also asked all the questions with full implication. For example, Zheng Huaiyang was a playboy, and he was a big spendthrift. It''s not the first time that this happened. He often came out to play.These interviews were published on the Internet, once again caused a big xuanran. Bo, the victim is still struggling for help, but the suspect has already spent a lot of money playing with women in the bar.


    What''s more, there is also a design for cheating. After all, Zheng Huaiyang is a married man who has a wife.


    Moreover, the media''s offensive is round after round. Before Zheng''s public relations response, the news that Zheng Huaiyang has been restored to his original post is directly exposed. This time, the public opinion offensive is even more fierce than the last one.


    After this series of events, Zheng''s public relations department immediately started a meeting to discuss how to deal with it. However, Zheng Huaiyang''s more and more black history has been stripped out, giving them no time to prepare.


    Zheng Huaiyang himself had an accident, but it was related to the Zheng family. All the public opinions wanted Zheng to give an explanation, and it was very certain that the reason why there was no sentence in those cases before was because Zheng spent money to solve them.


    Zheng Huaiyang has done these things that people hate most. When Zheng sends out the statement, it is too late. After all, the photos are facts, and they can''t be denied when they are taken. Therefore, we can only explain the rumors on the Internet, but the more this is the case, the more rebellious.


    In a short afternoon, almost all the news on the Internet was scolding Zheng Huaiyang, not only in Minjiang, but also in the whole country. Zheng Huaiyang''s three words were completely popular.

 Chapter 1760

    From knowing the news to returning to the Zheng family, Zheng Huaiyang was shaking all the way.


    Last night''s indulgence is just a time to suppress their discomfort completely broke out, but still want to secretly go out to play, did not think about really and Xiao Weiwei completely broken.


    But this thing was photographed, equivalent to cheating in marriage, Xiao Weiwei so strong character will forgive him?


    And this time, he seems to have caused Zheng a lot of trouble. Will Zheng Weitan forgive him? Will you take this opportunity to dismiss him? He just sat on it!


    Zheng Huaiyang starts to feel scared after knowing and feeling later, but he also feels incomparable coincidence. How could he be photographed just once? Is it true that someone is deliberately targeting him?


    Almost instantly, he thought of the possibility of Zheng Chongyang, and his anger was even more rash. With fear, the whole person tensed up and wanted to rush to question Zheng Chongyang now.


    But so far, he has been called back to Zheng.


    After returning home, at the moment of opening the door, Zheng Huaiyang immediately felt the different atmosphere. His whole person subconsciously shrinks the body, looking at Zheng Weitan sitting in the middle of the living room, is staring at him angrily.


    Xiao Weiwei and Liu Suwen stood on the other side. The former lowered her head and couldn''t see her expression clearly. The latter''s face was anxious and disappointed. She shook her head at Zheng Huaiyang, indicating that he should never quibble.


    But what Zheng Huaiyang thinks is that Zheng zhengdeyang exposed these things, so he immediately said, "Dad, mom, Weiwei, listen to me! Those reporters must have been Zheng Rongyang. He just wanted to see me die! If I was destroyed, he would take Zheng immediately! You are going to decide for me


    As soon as these words came out, Zheng Wei Tan Qi immediately threw the things on his body: "until now, you are still shirking responsibility! Everything is arranged by others. Do you go to the bar to look for those women? Is Zheng Chengyang looking for them by your hand?! Up to now, it''s Zheng xuanyang who has held meetings in the company. All the public relations departments are working overtime. Do you know how many projects we are cooperating with? Do you know how much we will lose by the impact of this public opinion? "


    "I..." Zheng Huaiyang was scolded all over his face. His pain and embarrassment were suppressed in his heart. He frowned discontentedly: "it''s not that you are forcing me. You don''t care what I think! Everyone thinks I''m a waste, so you don''t take me seriously. I hate you


    "You rubbish!" Zheng Weitan stood up and directly slapped Zheng Huaiyang in the face!


    He''s going to be pissed off by this useless son! Now is the most important moment, no mistakes can be made! He and Zhao had several others, one more careful than the other, for fear that what might affect their plans.


    It''s good for Zheng Huaiyang. I''m afraid that Zheng''s time has been too low-key and directly provoked such a big event. If it is before, this kind of news even if it is burst out, find someone to press it down. However, Zheng Huaiyang had just been called to assist in the investigation, and the case itself was not over. He was still a suspect, but was released in advance and Zheng spent money.


    But this exposure, coupled with the fact that he is now in charge of the Zheng family, has attracted all the attention of all people to Zheng''s body, and the damage to Zheng''s business is unimaginable!


    "You see, that''s what you think of me in your heart. If you think I''m useless, why do you give me Zheng?" Zheng Huaiyang covered his face and began to roar.


    Seeing Zheng Weitan getting more and more angry, Liu Suwen quickly appeared and yelled: "Huaiyang! How do you talk to your father? Your father and your elder brother helped you solve such a big problem. They worked so hard for you. Can you say something like this? Apologize to your father


    Then she saw Zheng Huaiyang choking his neck and didn''t want to talk at all. She sighed and turned to Zheng Weitan, who was very angry. She said, "Weitan, my child, this is his temper. You don''t know what his character is. This time it''s his fault. I''ll teach him a good lesson. Don''t get angry and leave this matter to me, OK


    "Give it to you? It''s too many times for you! You see what you''ve made of him! It''s killing me! Now what about all the losses of Zheng? Can he solve the trouble caused by himself? If it goes on like this, how can I trust the Zheng family to him? "


    Zheng Weitan is still in a rage, and Liu Suwen is also scolding.


    When he was angry in the past, as long as Liu Suwen said something, his anger would subside with him. But this time, it was rare to get angry. Liu Suwen, who was scared to one side, did not dare to speak. He could only wink at Zheng Huaiyang and make him soft.


    However, Zheng Huaiyang seemed to have not seen it. He stuck his neck and resolutely did not apologize.


    Seeing that the situation is so stalemate, Xiao Weiwei with red eyes at this time actively said: "Dad, mom, you give me and Huaiyang some time. Recently, I''m not right. I''ve been busy with other things and have no worries about Huaiyang''s mood. I will have a good talk with him, and then try to minimize the impact of this incident and try not to affect any of our projects. "Hearing this, Zheng Huaiyang looks at the tears on Xiao Weiwei''s face. For a moment, he feels that he has done something wrong.


    He still loves this woman, because of his love, he will be so angry when she is not on his side, so he will go back to the bar to do those ridiculous things again.


    "Give you time and you can solve it? Don''t you know what''s going on out there now? " Zheng Wei and Tan Qi''s hands were shaking, and he glared at Zheng Huaiyang: "from today on, you can''t step into the Zheng family again without my permission, and all your relevant positions are gone! These days, you just stay at home, don''t go anywhere, don''t give me any trouble again


    Facing the accusation, Zheng Huaiyang did not retort loudly again after seeing Xiao Weiwei cry.


    "What''s more, tell me how many of those bastard things you''ve done, and when the provincial reporters report it, we don''t have any reaction at all!" Zheng Weitan angrily roared, after roaring felt very powerless, the whole person collapsed on the sofa.

 Chapter 1761

    After the lesson is over, because now the door of Zheng''s house is full of reporters, Zheng Huaiyang can''t leave at all, and even with Xiao Weiwei returns to the room where she lived before.


    The moment the door was closed, it was the first time that the two were alone after something had happened. Although Zheng Huaiyang felt that he was not wrong, he had to feel guilty when facing Xiao Weiwei. After all, he really wanted to guard this woman well.


    At this time, looking at the tears on Xiao Weiwei''s face, she couldn''t help saying, "Weiwei, i...


    " don''t say it. I know that you are under great pressure recently, so you need to vent when you are in a bad mood. It is also my fault that I have been so busy recently that I have neglected your mood. "


    Xiao Weiwei red eyes soft voice said.


    In fact, she wanted to make Zheng Huaiyang feel guilty. After all, she didn''t care about whether the other party was cheating, because she never loved Zheng Huaiyang, never thought about love, and didn''t want Zheng Huaiyang to follow any marital requirements for her.


    compared with being sad, she felt more resentment about Zheng Huaiyang Their plans had to be changed. Most importantly, Zheng Huaiyang couldn''t return to Zheng''s family in a short period of time. Isn''t it a white chance for Zheng to return to Zheng''s family?


    she was scolded in front of Zheng Weitan. She even regretted that she had found the wrong person and should have pestered Zheng as soon as possible Take Yang, at least that is a brain, than the eyes of this strong, do not know how many times!


    "It''s my fault. I''m sorry for you!" Zheng Huaiyang''s heart was stabbed, and more and more guilt followed. He immediately admitted his mistake and swore: "I will never do this again! I promise this is my last time! Wife, will you forgive me


    "I didn''t forgive you. It doesn''t matter. Now the question is, what should I do if something goes wrong? The photos have been taken, and your public opinion should come up again. At that time, Zheng will still be the target of public criticism. We have worked hard for so long, but now there is nothing left? "


    Xiao Weiwei wiped away her tears, frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "So, in your eyes, it''s more important that I cheat than we lose our interests?" Zheng Huaiyang suddenly stepped back and looked at Xiao Weiwei from top to bottom. He felt that the man in front of him was very strange.


    Xiao Weiwei was speechless: "can you talk about the matter? If you haven''t been photographed, everything is fine, but now? I told you very early that as long as you sit in that position, everything you do represents Zheng''s family, so whatever you want to do, you must tell me. But what about you? One trouble after another


    "Trouble me? Isn''t it time for you to let someone kidnap Gu''s son and be threatened by Gu Linhan? Who was protecting you then? It''s not me. You''ve been out of the Zheng family for a long time! You still have the face to point at me now? Xiao Weiwei, I can see clearly today. You only have interests in your eyes! I''m just a tool for you, right? "


    The anger of last night and the resentment of being scolded all broke out at this time. Zheng Huaiyang''s brain is rare sober, glares at Xiao Weiwei angrily, and feels that his sincerity has been betrayed!


    Originally Xiao Weiwei''s eyes did not have him!


    Xiao Weiwei is stunned. This is totally different from the development process she expected. Zheng Huaiyang used to listen to her most and won''t have any refutation. What''s going on now?


    "I don''t mean that. Huaiyang, where do you want to go? I naturally know that without you, I would never have been who I am now! The reason why I work so hard with my father is that I want to pave the way for the future of both of us? And you go out to vent this matter, i... I know there are my problems, I just feel guilty, I will not hate you. "


    Xiao Weiwei quickly pacifies Zheng Huaiyang, and at the same time she hates her teeth itching in her heart. She thinks that this person is so pushy.


    However, Zheng Huaiyang was in a rage at the moment. He did not eat it at all. Instead, he yelled: "what''s the use of saying these now? Why do I go to the bar? Isn''t it because you and Zheng Weitan have something to hide from me? You didn''t take me for your husband at all! Well, you''re not my wife from now on! I want to see what you can do with Zheng Weitan


    After the roar, Zheng Huaiyang slammed the door and left. He went to another guest room and locked the door firmly.


    Xiao Weiwei angry want to curse, but can only clench the fist, forced to suppress the anger! He didn''t know the impact of these things. He let Zheng''s public relations department work overtime. How can he serve as a leader in the future?


    Moreover, this is not to give Zheng a chance to show himself in front of the public!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Weiwei suddenly wrinkled her facial features and suddenly realized that what if things were like what Zheng Huaiyang said? As a matter of fact, all this was planned by Zheng xuanyang behind the scenes. Otherwise, how could it be so clever? Zheng Huaiyang just went out for such a time, and was immediately photographed by the media?


    Moreover, even if it is photographed, the general media will directly take this news to ask Zheng for money. If you spend a lot of money, you can still suppress the news. But this time, it was exploded in the absence of any news.I think it''s weird.


    Xiao Weiwei took a deep breath. She was in a cold sweat and left her room to find Zheng Weitan in the living room.


    This incident happened suddenly, Zheng Weitan did not read some calligraphy and painting in the room as usual, but sat in the living room with a mobile phone, because he needed to watch the development of things all the time.


    "Dad, I want to tell you something." Xiao Weiwei bit her lip and whispered, "Huaiyang is so angry because we don''t believe him. He thinks it''s all planned by Zheng Chaoyang behind the scenes. I think what he said is reasonable?"


    "What do you mean?" Zheng Weitan raised his head with a cold face.


    Xiao Weiwei lowered her voice: "don''t you think it''s a coincidence? I can testify that Huaiyang only went there once, but it was photographed. Moreover, the media directly reported it and linked it with the previous events. If there was no one behind this, how could it have such an impact? "

 Chapter 1762

    After this, Xiao Weiwei saw Zheng Weitan''s look and knew that she might have said something wrong.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Zheng Wei Tan immediately started a fire: "you two caused the mistake is now blamed on Zheng Chongyang''s head? I asked before, is it Zheng Zhuoyang forcing that worthless trash to go to the bar by himself? How much pressure did I put him in that position? What did he do? He''s trying to piss me off


    Xiao Weiwei frowned and opened her mouth. When she wanted to say something, she was once again glaring at Zheng Weitan: "what else do you want to say? Up to now, it''s all about seizing Yang. I''m busy in the company! Just now, I also reported the latest development. Without him, Zheng Huaiyang has the ability to solve the problems caused by it? What''s more, I don''t know who Zheng is? Even if he is tired to death, he is not the kind of calculating others! You don''t have to say that again, do you understand? "


    Although Zheng Weitan did favor Zheng Huaiyang before, because of the unspeakable secret in his heart. For example, even if no one reported it now and no one would know it, the real reason for Zheng''s starting was because of the resources and contacts of the Bai family.


    What''s more, Zheng''s mother is still dead. So, how can he rest assured that Zheng will inherit it? Over the years, Liu Suwen has performed well, and he is more inclined to the two of them from his heart. Therefore, he has been suppressing Zheng Rongyang and only wants Zheng Huaiyang to sit firmly in that position.


    But what happened? Zheng Huaiyang let him down again and again! He doesn''t care if he only spends some money on those ragged things he did before. After all, he has plenty of money!


    However, every time a serious public opinion crisis broke out, which led to Zheng''s involvement! This time, the company''s executives had been complaining from time to time that Zheng Huaiyang had no ability and would only cause chaos, but he still resisted the pressure and let Zheng Huaiyang sit in that position.


    It turned out to be what it is now!


    Zheng Weitan''s heart hate iron is not into steel to the extreme, coupled with Zheng Yueyang more and more obedient, his mind''s balance is very difficult not to tilt. After all, those things in the past will probably not be exposed. In this way, he will not even have the last bit of risk. Why not reuse an obedient and capable person?


    "Dad, we will not mention this matter for the time being. Now Huaiyang already knows that he is wrong and is trying to solve it!" Xiao Weiwei quickly said that she was sensitive to the change of Zheng Weitan''s attitude.


    "What''s the use? Now that Zheng is like this, how can I plan other things? What about Gu''s side? How do you account for that? This waste affects too much! "


    The more Zheng Wei Tan said, the more angry he was. He didn''t give Xiao Weiwei any face. He waved his hand directly: "if you really want to help him, let him stay at home and don''t go anywhere! In addition, there may be a press conference after a while, he will come forward to clarify all these matters! However, in the past year, he will never return to this position. Even the Zheng family will not be able to enter. This psychological preparation should be well prepared


    Xiao Weiwei clenched her fist and pinched her fingernails into her palm.


    But also know that at this time the most should do is to shut up, but the heart of this anger, but how can not pressure down.


    On the other hand, Zheng held another meeting in the company, aiming at this matter.


    In fact, this was originally a private life, which was well suppressed by excessive amplification. However, with the previous storm, at least Zheng Huaiyang was a thorough scum in the hearts of all the people in Minjiang River.


    Since we can''t do with the scum, we will certainly shift our aim and point the spearhead at Zheng.


    "Don''t press down on the news for the time being. An official statement shows that Zheng Huaiyang is not the person in charge of the Zheng family, and he is directly clear of the relationship. In addition, we have been conducting follow-up investigations on the victims before. This incident has been exposed to the media to let everyone know that we have been paying attention to this matter. "


    Zheng Chaoyang made the final statement without expression: "make it clear that the image of Zheng Huaiyang has been completely saved, so we don''t expect to invest any time in this person at all. What we need to do now is to take off the Zheng family, let everyone''s attention away from Zheng''s body, protect our brand image, understand? "


    After everyone in the public relations department nodded and agreed, Zheng said, "this is a sudden incident. There was no preparation before, and it is also a disaster for you. Therefore, if the preliminary treatment is not good, I will not say anything. But the follow-up, I hope you can pay more attention to reduce Zheng''s loss as much as possible. When this is over, all our colleagues in the public relations department will receive a bonus and a day''s paid vacation. It''s hard work. "


    After Zheng said that, he left the conference room directly.


    All the people present were relieved at the same time. One of the public relations department said, "didn''t you find out? Mr. Zheng seems to be a totally different person now. He used to treat us so well, but now he still gives us bonus and holiday, and he says it''s hard! "


    "I found it too! What''s more, President Zheng''s ability is really amazing. The boss of my previous company only asked us to put forward proposals, and President Zheng directly told us the direction. Ah, the more this is, the more I don''t understand how the brazen person became the authority! ""Who said it was not? He alone, our tasks in the past two months have completely exceeded the standard, and we have dealt with all his rubbish. To be honest, I feel disgusted and do not want to do public relations for scum man! "


    All the people in the public relations department nodded at the same time. After this incident, they appreciated Zheng''s ability more and more. Although they didn''t name Zheng Huaiyang by name, their dissatisfaction was infinitely enlarged.


    In fact, it''s not only the public relations department, but also the whole Zheng family. Everyone is busy with their work, but they didn''t expect that because of some private affairs of the people in power, they were affected three or four times, and they would not have any good feelings for Zheng Huaiyang.


    Zheng Rongyang returned to his office. His mobile phone rang. He took a look and connected it.


    He raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice: "according to the previous plan, the victims will provide evidence first. As for the media, this matter will continue to expand. All the photos we have in our hands, we''ll find a chance to publish them. "

 Chapter 1763

    After hanging up the phone, Zheng Rongyang is sitting in the office with no lights on. Some lights outside the window shine on his face, showing his sinister expression incisively and vividly. If you knew Zheng Chaoyang before, or Su Xueyuan came to see him like this, you would be surprised.


    Last night''s photo was taken by Zheng Chaoyang. This afternoon, it was reported directly. The purpose is to let Zheng Huaiyang get out of Zheng''s family and crush him thoroughly from the perspective of public opinion.


    The reason why he didn''t get rid of him was that there was still some evidence from the victim. If it is found, it is not only the pressure of public opinion, but also Zheng Huaiyang to pay the price for the things he has done.


    But now, at least Zheng Huaiyang was driven out. He can also carry out his own plan without any influence.


    Moreover, in a short period of time, Zheng Huaiyang at least has no chance to make waves.


    After sitting in the office for nearly half an hour, Zheng drove home.


    On the other side, at night.


    Pei Qing Le as like as two peas, walking in the park, the cool evening breeze blowing two people''s hair and smiling face, especially those smiling eyes.


    After a while, they both stopped at the same time, because they saw Gu Linhan, who was walking in front with a huge cotton candy. Although Mr. Gu is being calculated by all kinds of people, he has put on a casual dress in order to have less distance with his wife and children.


    And it''s not always black. It''s a white shirt and grey slacks that correspond to Pei Qingle''s silver grey dress.


    The well-known Third Master Gu took off his suit and coat, but he looked much younger. He still had the innate sense of distance, but he was more in touch with him because he had a faint smile on his face.


    "Dad! Give it to me As soon as Gu Mingrui saw the marshmallow, he immediately threw it in his hand and kept looking at it. But he did not eat immediately, but first handed the marshmallow to Pei Qingle''s lips: "Mom, try it first!"


    Pei Qingle, with a smile, bent down and took a bite on the marshmallow and said happily, "it''s delicious!"


    She raised her head and said to Gu Linhan, "it''s hard work."


    Gu Mingrui, with a smile, put the marshmallow on Gu Lin''s cold mouth: "Dad also taste it."


    Gu Linhan looked at the smile on his face and bent over to take a bite. Sure enough, Gu Mingrui was more happy with his dimples hanging high, so he took a quick bite!


    Just now he saw the marshmallow, his eyes were staring at it, but he was embarrassed to say that he wanted to eat it, for fear that his father thought he was too naive. After coming here, I still want to have a taste.


    Fortunately, Gu Linhan saw his intention, touched his head, and then turned back to buy him marshmallow, which was still such a big one! It''s sweet and soft. Gu Mingrui, who likes sweets, likes it to the extreme.


    The three members of the family are quite idle recently, and the doctor also told him to take Xiaorui for outdoor activities and spend more time with him. Pei Qingle continued to follow these parks built in Xinhai, striving for time every day to accompany Xiao Rui out to play.


    It''s rare for Gu Linhan to have time today, so the family of three will come out to play.


    "Mom, I still want to see the stars in the sky! Aunt Xiaoshuang said that if I go to the desert, I can see the stars all over the sky! She also said that she wanted to take uncle Jiang Yuan with her, but her father was too bad to leave uncle Jiang Yuan! "


    Gu Mingrui points to a crescent moon in the sky and says with a smile.


    It''s hard to see the stars in the city now, but the little guy is more artistic. He likes to hear he Fangshuang talk about the places he has been to and the scenery he has seen. He hopes his parents can take him with him.


    Gu Lin cold slanted his one eye: "is small frost aunt let you specially say so in front of me?"


    "Well!" Gu Mingrui nodded and without hesitation betrayed he Fangshuang: "Auntie Xiaoshuang also said that she wanted a holiday, so that uncle Jiangyuan could stay away from your father! Hey, I think aunt Xiaoshuang is jealous of your father. She thinks that in Uncle Jiang Yuan''s heart, she is not as good as your father! "


    Gu Mingrui is a little devil, and he Fangshuang often chats with him because he has watched too many TV dramas. He Fangshuang is arrogant and indulgent. He grew up spoiled by his family. Although he was too extreme before, he was mature after growing up, but most of the time he was still relatively naive.


    This is very similar to Gu Mingrui. They not only talk about creation, but also talk about the scenery of different places, as well as some gossip in life. He Fangshuang naive, but also Gu Mingrui to help her to deal with Li Jiangyuan.


    "I think Auntie Xiaoshuang is right. Your father works 24 hours a day. As long as he is at work, he can''t do without Secretary Li." Pei Qingle smiles and covers his mouth. He is completely relaxed physically and mentally. When he smiles, his eyes are full of cunning and looks lovely and incomparable."Right, Dad, you have to grow up and learn to give uncle Jiang Yuan freedom!"


    The mother and son spoke in unison. Gu Linhan looked at them two helplessly and used his own Assassin''s mace. Looking at the little guy, he whispered, "your teacher called me yesterday. Do you want to know what he said?"


    Gu Mingrui immediately stopped smiling, and immediately got behind Pei Qingle and carefully put his head out: "I don''t want to go to school."


    The pitiful tone of voice is about to sprout.


    Gu Mingrui looked at the look on Gu Linhan''s face. He quickly came out of Pei Qingle''s back and took Gu Linhan''s hand with a smile: "Dad, I''m wrong. You are so powerful. Everything can be handled perfectly! With you, I will not be afraid at all. You will always be my favorite Dad


    The little guy is the best person to please. Gu Linhan, who said this, couldn''t stop smiling.


    Gu Mingrui immediately knew that he had succeeded. He was dancing in the same place with a smile. One hand held Gu Linhan, and the other hand held Pei Qingle. He was in a circle with a smile. He was so cute.


    Three people have been walking along the scenic spot. The moon is hanging high in the sky, the fresh evening wind is blowing constantly, and the willows around are gently floating. Everything is so beautiful that Pei Qingle''s smile has not fallen from the beginning to the end.

 Chapter 1764

    The three people had been hanging out until very late before they came home.


    Gu Mingrui can''t wait to rush to the master bedroom. However, Gu Linhan grabs his hat and drags his little body back gently.


    "Go back to your room tonight." Gu Lin cold slanted his one eye, warning says.


    Gu Mingrui immediately asked Qu Baba to sip his lips: "Dad is too bad! I want to sleep with mom! I don''t want to sleep on my own, I''m afraid


    "That''s what you said yesterday, the day before yesterday, the day before yesterday." Gu Linhan ruthlessly debunked Gu Mingrui, and sent the little guy to the door of his own room: "have a rest early, and I''ll make you what you like in the morning."


    Gu Mingrui blinked innocent big eyes: "Mom, you will miss me, right? Or will you come to my room? I have a lot of fun here


    "Why don''t you go to school tomorrow?" Gu Linhan continued.


    Gu Mingrui immediately shut up and looked at his father angrily. After a while, he found that he couldn''t fight at all. He could only run over and kiss Pei Qingle: "good night, mom! Have a sweet dream


    "Good night, honey! Your dream will be sweet too Pei Qingle hugged him with a smile.


    Gu Mingrui returned to the door of his room and said, "good night, Dad."


    After saying that, just reluctantly returned to his room.


    "The little guy is in better shape recently. What did the doctor say?" Pei Qingle''s smile was still on her face, and the whole person was extremely relaxed. She walked over with a smile and put all her weight on Gu Linhan''s body. Her hands stretched out and hugged Gu Linhan''s waist, hoping that the whole person would stick to him.


    Gu Linhan hugged her and whispered, "generally speaking, he has to undergo psychological treatment for a period of time, and is likely to fall into a shadow. But because of your appearance, he knows he has a mother, surprise is bigger than fear, so he is in good condition now. What''s more, he likes painting to express his emotions, so he won''t have the accumulation in this respect. In short, he is a lucky little guy


    "That''s good. I can finally rest assured." Pei Qingle took a long breath.


    Gu Linhan bent down and took her whole body in his arms and said in a low voice, "after dealing with his affairs, should you also pay attention to my emotions?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Pei Qingle looked at him with a smile and pretended not to understand.


    Gu Linhan bit her ear: "are you sure you don''t know? I have already checked that you don''t need to go to the company tomorrow, you don''t need to sign any projects, let alone have a meeting, so...


    for the rest of the words, he spoke more quietly, and he kept close to Pei Qingle''s ears. The blazing breath was sprayed inside the ear. Because of Gu Linhan''s words, the tip of his tongue occasionally brushed the inside of the soft ear, making Pei Qingle''s body turn red instantly.


    She has always been like this, as long as it is shy, the original white skin color will turn red, not only ears and cheeks, but also on her body. After a while, it will turn pink white, and Gu Lin''s love to the extreme. Therefore, each time will deliberately say some specious whisper, let Pei Qingle incomparably shy.


    "You said, don''t go too far. I... I want to get up and cook for the little guy tomorrow morning!" Pei Qingle was shy and wanted to refuse.


    Gu Linhan did not give her any chance to refuse at all. He picked up the man and walked directly to the room. After putting the man on the bed, he pressed him up.


    At such a close distance, he could see the fluff on Pei Qingle''s face clearly. It was strange that he had been around for such a long time and they were getting along day and night, but Gu Linhan could still feel his heart beat and even hear his heart beating.


    Similarly, he could hear Pei Qingle''s heartbeat.


    He had seen all kinds of Pei Qingle, and always felt that she was the most beautiful at this moment, because only he could be seen in these eyes. Besides his figure, he was the love that could not be concealed.


    Pei Qingle''s love is like the marshmallow that he ate tonight. It''s sweet, which makes him want endless aftertaste.


    "Miss me?" Pei Qingle was seen red eyes, especially Gu Linhan''s eyes are too overbearing, possessive, she looked red, can only speak first.


    Gu Linhan''s eyes darkened. He lowered his head and bit on the soft lip: "what do you say? Well? "


    His fingers continue to go down, as if to touch where, Pei Qingle''s body suddenly trembled, immediately soft into a pool of water.


    "You..." she wanted to say it quickly, but she felt that she couldn''t open her mouth. Today''s Gu Linhan seemed to be trying to embarrass her. But Pei Qingle could only look up and kiss Gu Linhan''s lips and put his hands around his shoulder.


    Gu Linhan''s goal is successful. He turns passivity into initiative and kisses Pei Qingle''s lips with force, which deepens the kiss.


    The light of the bedside lamp is always dim yellow, shining on the two people on the bed. The lingering figure is reflected on the wall. Pei Qingle''s toes curl up forcefully. At the same time, Gu Linhan grabs her hand, and the two hands quickly grip each other with ten fingers....


    after nearly two hours, Pei Qingle collapsed on the bed and didn''t even want to move a finger. Zheng Shouyang hugged her and whispered, "go clean it up?"


    "I don''t want to move." Pei Qingle''s voice became hoarse, with a trace of crying.


    Gu Linhan held her quietly for a while, then stood up and held her in his arms: "go clean up, sleep more comfortable, good."


    He walked step by step, holding people gently into the bathroom. However, it is about cleaning up. When it comes out, it will be another hour later. Pei Qingle was in his arms, flushed all over, and had no strength to open his eyes.


    After finishing everything, Gu Linhan fell asleep with PEI Qingle in his arms.


    The next morning, when Gu Linhan woke up, his face was full of smile, and the soft sunshine of his forehead sprinkled on Pei Qingle''s body. He bowed his head and kissed her soft lips, nose bridge and eyes. He felt that no kiss was enough.


    By the time he got out of bed, it was half an hour after he woke up.


    Gu Linhan was in a good mood, so he went to the kitchen to prepare a rich breakfast. As soon as he was ready, Gu Mingrui smelled the fragrance and came out. He yawned and rubbed his eyes as he walked. It was clear that he had just woken up.

 Chapter 1765

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1766

    In fact, leisure and entertainment are always short-lived. Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan spend 80% of their life dealing with various kinds of work.


    Now it''s the middle of the season, and it''s a new quarter. Gu''s project is temporarily stuck, so Pei Qingle simply asks sister Lin to go out and look for several long-term projects. After all, Pei Qingle''s goal this year is not simply to walk in the same place.


    "There are no good projects in Xinhai for the time being. I need to observe the market for others. In fact, if we do the project of Zheng''s, and our medical equipment, it''s basically no problem to surpass that of last year. What do you think? "Sister Lin said softly.


    Pei Qingle frowned: "it is true that there is no big problem, but... I recently studied it and found that more and more new enterprises in Xinhai are doing well. We are backward in standing still. A little progress is nothing. Be more positive and see if we can start some other business. "


    "OK, I''ll do an understanding as soon as possible, check all the suitable projects, and you can select them." Sister Lin smiles. In fact, it''s still an era of capital. As long as you have money, you can make a series of investments, which is more accurate than whose vision.


    In this regard, she still trusts Pei Qingle.


    "It''s hard work. I can''t believe other people for the time being. You know, I''m more selective." Pei Qingle showed an apologetic smile.


    "None of this matters." After sister Lin laughed, she said, "but how do you plan to solve it over there? I never had time to ask you. I don''t think there''s anything else going on between you. Can''t we just let it go? "


    After asking, sister Lin felt that it was impossible. Pei Qingle would not let go of Xiao Weiwei and Lu Wenhua. After such a long silence, she must be waiting for a large-scale plan.


    Pei Qingle rubbed her head and sighed: "actually, it''s very simple to move Xiao Weiwei, but it''s not a good choice to fight against Zheng. And Xiao Weiwei this person you also know, when she is left alone, she will try her best to do all kinds of things. We waited and waited, and we promised a man to match his time


    "In this way... I think the risk of waiting for her to take action passively is still too high." Sister Lin does not agree.


    Pei Qingle shrugged: "there''s no way. Lin Han and I agreed to that person. Now all we can do is to believe. However, now he is doing a good job, so we are not in a hurry. Let''s wait. I hope we can have a good harvest this time. "


    She said with a smile: "however, there is still a good news, I will go to the prison in the afternoon, Lu Wenhua''s sentence has come down, is the death penalty. Moreover, even if he applies for an appeal, it is basically impossible for him to succeed. "


    "Great!" Sister Lin was really excited. Lu Wenhua was sentenced to death. After that, they could feel much relieved and finally get rid of the devil.


    "Yes, I used to think that living was torture for him, but I was wrong. Living is actually a good thing for him, because there is always hope. For a man like him, the most important thing to face is to know that he is going to die, but he can do nothing. "


    Pei Qingle has a solemn look on her face. Her hatred will not disappear after Lu Wenhua''s death sentence comes down. In fact, Lu Wenhua is still the person she hates most in her life.


    In the afternoon, after finishing her work, Pei Qingle went to the prison. Originally, she thought Lu Wenhua would not agree to her visit, but she did not expect that this person actually agreed.


    When we met again, Lu Wenhua was really haggard than before. The naked eye could see that there was no light in his eyes, and he became very turbid. The last time Lu Wenhua was in prison, although his body was full of wounds and was tortured miserably, he always had a fierce look in his eyes. He seemed to know that he had room to turn the tables, so he didn''t admit defeat at all.


    But now, it looks like a useless person.


    Pei Qingle has begun to regret his previous practice, thinking that Lu Wenhua was sent in, and that if he suffered some flesh and blood, he could completely destroy this man. In fact, maybe Lu Wenhua still regarded those experiences in prison as suffering and could be reborn.


    Only now that he knows he is going to die, this person really realizes that he has lost, and there is no possibility of standing up again.


    "What else are you doing here? Are you happy to see my jokes? " Lu Wenhua''s face was cold, and the expression on his face was still insidious. When he saw Pei Qingle, his eyes were filled with strong resentment.


    Pei Qingle, on the contrary, was calm: "I''m happy to see your jokes, but it''s a pity that you were shot on the day you died, and no one else was allowed to watch it. But don''t worry, I''ll buy fireworks and firecrackers and put them off well to celebrate that you''ve finally gone to hell for eighteen stories. "


    "You... I still have a chance to appeal! Do you think I''m really going to appoint? " Lu Wenhua clenched his fist tightly. Although the words were still roaring out, it was totally different from before. At this time, he knew it was a paper tiger at a glance, because he had no confidence at all.Is it Pei Qingle? Do you really think you have the possibility of a successful appeal? So what do you think I''ll do outside? The last time I made the wrong decision to let you have some flesh and blood in prison, but I didn''t expect that people like you could escape and make trouble. This time, I learned the lesson of last time. I will do everything possible to make your death penalty absolutely impossible to appeal. Do you know? "


    "You cruel woman Lu Wenhua roared.


    "I''m vicious? What are you? You don''t really think you''re the son of heaven, and I''m a villain in your way, do you? Forget it, no matter how you feel, it doesn''t matter, because no one remembers your thoughts and everything. When everyone mentions you, they will only know that you are a murderer and a kidnapper, and that you are a bad person who has been sentenced to death. I didn''t expect that, Lu Wenhua, you''ll end up in this situation, and no one will come to save you. "


    Lu Wenhua was shocked by the stimulation, especially when Pei Qingle said these words. He had no place to refute. Because there is no Pei Qingle in his hand.


    Can only be so passive, be stimulated by Pei Qingle with reality.

 Chapter 1767

    Lu Wenhua returned to prison alone.


    His mind kept thinking about what Pei Qingle had said and the fact that he was about to die.


    Before countless times, no matter how he failed, it was to let him know that he was still alive and always felt that he had a chance. But now? He has no chance any more.


    When he was a child, under countless pressure, he felt that he must be the best, get rid of that family and become a master.


    To this end, he can sacrifice his love, the only woman who has paid his heart, and even that person is pregnant with their children. Lu Wenhua is a person who will not regret it. But this time, he was in prison thinking, what if he had not met Pei Qingle?


    Whether he can be an ordinary high-level, with his own happy family, do not need to take risks, do not need to do these intriguing things.


    But fate is to bring Pei Qingle to his side, let him know what he really want.


    It''s not love and warm family, but money, power, stepping on other people''s feet, just as he was trampled on by others when he was a child. He just wanted to dye his hair. Everyone was afraid of him. No one dared to look down on him.


    So with the help of Pei Qingle''s hand, he climbed up step by step. What did he do wrong? Until now, Lu Wenhua once again recalled that he had not done anything wrong.


    Who else did Pei have in addition to him? Pei Qingle is just a naive and disgusting existence. Pei Zhengguo is old again. Some ideas are completely different from him.


    So he didn''t do anything wrong!


    But if there is no mistake, how can it be reduced to the present situation?


    He could be successful and win-win in financial resources as he had imagined before, but now... He is facing death penalty. And the most ridiculous thing is that the only one who came to visit him came to see his jokes.


    A long time ago, he felt that he didn''t need friends, relatives, and ridiculous love. But now, as he was about to die, he suddenly realized that if he died, there might not be a body collector.


    At this time, Lu Wenhua suddenly began to tremble with fear. He was really going to die, and no one remembered his ambition. Everyone would know that he was a murderer. Even when he was dying, he had no friends or relatives or lovers!


    Is this his life?


    After realizing this, Lu Wenhua began to tremble wildly. His hands were firmly holding his head, and he kept murmuring, like a pitiful man.


    But no one comforted him, only the cold wall with him, and the impending death.


    Even if he refused to admit it, it was true. Such a life was a failure to the extreme.


    Pei Qingle did not go back to Pei''s family or Gu''s family. Instead, he went home and contacted Pei Zhengguo and he Guowei.


    I don''t know why, at this time, she especially missed her father.


    Because when she was wrongly jailed, only her father trusted her, and because of her, Pei Zhengguo almost lost her life, and was trapped in that place for so long by Lu Wenhua.


    After the video was connected, Pei Qingle saw the expressions of Pei Zhengguo and he Guowei through the screen, and immediately showed a smile.


    "Qingle, why did you contact us for such a long time! Is something wrong with your family? Are you all right? What about Xiao Rui? "


    "Is everything going well at home? Ah, Qingle, are you thin! Why are you so haggard? Is it that the company is too busy? If you want to take me back now and share it with you, you can find a time to rest? "


    Pei Zhengguo and he Guowei said one after another. Pei Qingle laughed and whispered, "I''m ok. Everything at home is also very smooth. Xiao Rui is in Linhan''s company. He has been learning painting with Xiaoshuang every day recently. If you come back late, you may lose this little apprentice! "


    She laughed to activate the atmosphere, he Guowei also followed with a smile: "then we must hurry back! I can''t give this baby to Xiaoshuang! "


    Some time ago, something happened to Liao Meixing, so he Guoping and Pei Zhengguo have been dealing with it. It''s also because of this that the kidnapping has not been exposed. Otherwise, the two people must be worried to the extreme.


    "By the way, have all the things over there been completely solved? What can Lin Han and I do for you Pei Qingle asked in a low voice, because she was too busy before, so she did not have the heart to ask these.


    "Chen Yi has solved the problem. Ah, Meixing''s development is so good that some people will be jealous. In addition, Quantao and I are not in Paris. Some people are staring at Meixing and blame Meixing He Guowei sighed. If he was in Paris normally, everything in the painting association would not have been removed. Basically, this situation would not have happened.


    However, the he family had been active in this painting field for too long, which inevitably attracted people''s hatred. Therefore, someone took advantage of this time point to deal with Liao Meixing. Moreover, his intention was so dangerous that Liao Meixing''s painting career was almost destroyed.Fortunately, the final result is perfect, and because of this, Liao Meixing has been inspired to create, and the painter has been promoted to a higher level.


    "That''s good. If there is a need for us, we must say so." Pei Qingle said softly.


    Then, they talked about other things. Although Pei Zhengguo was in Paris, his heart was always in Pei Qingle''s body, constantly asking about the company''s situation and her feelings with Gu Linhan.


    Pei Qingle suddenly thought that she had one of the most important things she didn''t say to two people, so she coughed gently and said to the two people on the video: "Dad, grandfather, I have a very important thing. I wanted to wait for you two to come back, but now I can''t help it! "


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Pei Zhengguo was nervous and asked in a hurry.


    Pei Qingle laughed: "don''t be so nervous. It''s a good thing. Do you remember my child? "


    "Have you heard? Where is the child now? " Pei Zhengguo immediately asked excitedly, he knew that this child has been Pei Qingle''s mind, if really can find, can solve Pei Qingle''s heart demon.


    Pei Qingle nodded with a smile: "well, in fact, he has been around us all the time. Dad, grandfather, Xiaorui are my children born to Qin, and they were born to me and Linhan."

 Chapter 1768

    The two old people were immediately stunned. Even if they were used to the ups and downs, they did not respond for a while.


    "What does that mean? Is it that the child who lost it was Xiao Rui? How could that be possible? Is there such a good thing Pei Zhengguo, as a person who knew this from the beginning to the end, took the lead to react, but he still felt incredible at the first time.


    Pei Qingle, with a gentle smile, said all those things that Gu did. In fact, she also hated it. But now, compared with wasting her time hating each other, she wants to cherish every minute and second of Xiaorui around her.


    "So it is! This Gu Maosheng is really hateful to the extreme! Is it human? Not even animals He Guowei immediately scolded after learning the truth. He couldn''t stand his granddaughter being wronged like this.


    Pei Zhengguo sighed heavily and said with relief: "God is still on our side. You and Xiaorui are as good as before at first sight. No one else can look up to that child. He only likes to be with you and only you are in the eyes. This may be the fetters of blood relationship. Xiao Rui''s desire for you is the longing for his mother. It''s so good! "


    The three people kept chatting about Xiao Rui in the video. When the two old people knew that Xiaorui was his own grandson and great grandson, they were more excited than the other. They were eager to go back home and bring back the best things in the world.


    Until the end of the video call, Pei Qingle smile on the face is still.


    Xiao Rui is her son, and this is something that will make her feel that her previous sufferings can be written off in the future whenever I think about it.


    At this time, Pei Qingle''s mobile phone rang again.


    "Mom, where are you? Dad and I have finished our work. Would you like to pick you up now The soft voice of the little guy comes out from the mobile phone, with a little smile, and the ending is hooked up. It sounds cute and cute.


    Pei Qingle quickly said that he was in Pei''s house. After hanging up the phone, he was waiting for Gu Linhan and the little guy to come. He would be happy all the time.


    I hope that the suffering has really passed, and the next life will be as flat as it is now.


    ...


    Minjiang River.


    Zheng Huaiyang''s affairs are still in constant fermentation, more and more black history has been pulled out, and all related to personality. However, Zheng denied that Zheng Huaiyang was in power. In addition, with the handling of public relations, more and more people focused on Zheng Huaiyang, rather than a group.


    This is the best news for Zheng at present.


    During this period, Zheng Huaiyang was a man with his tail between his legs. He could not come to the company and continue to be arrogant. He even couldn''t leave the gate of the Zheng family. There is a rift between him and Xiao Weiwei. No matter what the other side says, he can''t really let go of it. In Xiao Weiwei''s eyes, the original interests are more important than him!


    The two people quarreled for countless times, and finally even Liu Suwen couldn''t see down to persuade him.


    Xiao Weiwei red eyes standing aside, is still a pair of wronged appearance: "I really have no other meaning, Huaiyang, I am for you, how can you not clear this matter?"


    "Yes, Huaiyang, I can see all Weiwei''s feelings for you. Besides, this matter is you did wrong, you even did not admit your own mistake, how can you blame Wei Wei? What''s more, you don''t know, but I''ve seen it countless times. After your accident, your father always scolds Wei Wei. She''s just a girl. Are you mature and considerate


    Liu Suwen is very good at persuading people. After a few words, Zheng Huaiyang''s originally sinister look was somewhat relaxed.


    "What are she and her father planning? I''m her husband. Can''t I even know these things? " What Zheng Huaiyang is most concerned about is this matter. He just can''t understand what these two people are doing.


    Liu Suwen stood in front of Zheng Huaiyang with a smile and said softly, "Why are you still like a child? One is your wife and the other is your father. Do you think they can unite to harm you? Naturally, it''s only good for you, and I don''t know about it, but I believe them, don''t you? "


    "Huaiyang, I don''t mean not to tell you, but if you believe me, how can I harm you or deliberately try to hide it from you?" Xiao Weiwei wiped the tears on her face and said in a trembling voice.


    Since the accident, Zheng Huaiyang has never given her a good face. It seems that such a standoff is not good for her. So under helpless, can only give Liu Suwen to invite out.


    In fact, Xiao Weiwei is very annoyed with these things, especially Zheng Huaiyang, who likes to lose his temper when he has achieved nothing.


    "Really? In your eyes, is it me or interests that matter? " Zheng Huaiyang looks directly at Xiao Weiwei, but is really naive to the extreme.


    Xiao Weiwei quickly said: "of course, it''s you who are important. Have you forgotten all those before us? Huaiyang, we didn''t agree that it was the most important existence of each other, but you... You went out to look for people, and the people who made trouble were all known. What about my face? Have you ever thought of comforting meAfter Huaiyang said this, he realized that his anger had been dispelled after a few days.


    "I''d like to apologize to Wei Wei, and I hope it won''t happen in the future. We''re just a family, you know? Such a quarrel will only allow outsiders to take advantage of it. " Liu Suwen said in a soft voice.


    Zheng Huaiyang frowned, lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry."


    This matter was finally solved. Xiao Weiwei wiped her tears and sent Liu Suwen out. She said softly, "thank you, mom. If it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know how to deal with this matter. Thank you for helping me. Huaiyang won''t be angry with me


    Liu Suwen stood in the same place for a long time, watching Xiao Weiwei wipe her tears, and then looked at her gradually tense body under her own eyes: "Weiwei, you are a smart person, but sometimes, cleverness is wronged by cleverness. I can see that Huaiyang really wants to treat you well. You should also know that the reason why you are here now depends on Huaiyang and knowing Do you mean it


    Her tone was soft, but her eyes were clearly warning.


    Xiao Weiwei was unwilling, but she could only nod: "I will remember what my mother said. Thank you, mom. I can guarantee that Huaiyang will always be my most important person!"

 Chapter 1769

    On the other side.


    Zheng Chaoyang has always been busy in the Zheng family, not only dealing with public opinion, but also some Zheng''s projects. He took this opportunity to investigate Zheng''s previous project again, but unfortunately, nothing was found.


    However, the good news for him is that Zheng Weitan seems to trust him more and more. Now Gu''s everything is basically under his control, but his position is still the same and has not been promoted.


    Zheng Rongyang doesn''t care about these things. He hopes that he has real power in his hands rather than fame.


    Besides, he had no other way. Sure enough, near the afternoon, director Ma took the initiative to send a message. Since the last separation, Zheng Rongyang has no active contact, giving Ma director time.


    To treat such sophisticated people, the more forced the more useless, on the contrary, this will make the other party more anxious and uneasy.


    In the afternoon, Zheng left the company ahead of time and came to a tea house with director Ma. The most suitable environment and its concealment are to talk about some official affairs.


    I haven''t seen it for a few days. Director Ma is still the same as before, and there is no great change. However, after meeting him this time, the elder''s posture can no longer be put forward. He said in a low voice: "Mr. Zheng, I have found all the people involved in that year for you. They are all here. But there is one thing I don''t quite understand. If you investigate the Bai family, you can understand it. What is the purpose of investigating the Su family? "


    Director Ma scratched his head and sighed helplessly: "and even if these are found out, can you really expose it? If these news are released, everything Zheng has accumulated for so many years will be in vain, and your father... May face the risk of imprisonment! Zheng''s family may also be hit unprecedentedly. Have you really thought about these consequences? "


    What he said was not for himself, but for the fact.


    Zheng took a cold look at him: "so? If Zheng Weitan does something wrong, there is no need to pay for it? "


    "Then why do you involve the Su family?" What Mr. Ma didn''t understand the most was this. There was no relationship between Zheng Rongyang and the Su family.


    Zheng Chaoyang was silent for a moment and said in a low voice: "I just don''t want to see a person carrying everything. Don''t ask me these meaningless questions. Now we are in a cooperative relationship. What do I want to do and what do you arrange so that I can keep you in the future, OK?"


    Mr. Ma is unpredictable, and he is afraid of Zheng Chaoyang, so he can only nod his head nervously.


    "In fact, many of these people have left the Minjiang River, and even if you find them, you can at most restore the course of the matter. As for the evidence, what should be destroyed has long been destroyed, and further investigation is just a waste of time. These people will never know."


    Director Ma quickly said that he did not want to let those old things burst out from his heart, because he always felt uneasy to the extreme, and then it would be bloody.


    "I remember that a few people were promoted to the top, and their career was flourishing and they were highly valued by Zheng Weitan. What happened later? What happened? " Zheng Chengyang frowned, staring at the people on the list, and began to think: "for example, what are these people leaving the company for? On your own initiative? "


    "How can I leave the company on my own initiative? Well, this is too long to say." Director Ma heavily sighed: "are calculated to leave, Zheng Weitan from the heart does not trust us. That''s why we''ll try our best to get rid of any mistakes. "


    "And you? Why did you stay until now? And one of the big directors? What''s the difference between you and them? " Zheng then asked.


    The situation is still in a stalemate, so he must try his best to do something to change the situation. At least, his investigation must make progress.


    "Me? I almost got kicked out, too! But a few years ago, something happened to the company. At that time, Zheng Weitan had nothing to trust. I don''t mention anything else. I''m a good person with a tail. I usually keep a low profile. I don''t ask Zheng Wei or tan anything. So I''m left. Maybe it''s luck. "


    Zheng took a quick look at the list and made sure that in addition to Director Ma, all the people involved had left the Zheng family. And if they have evidence on their hands, they should have come out early to threaten them, instead of being driven out without any backhand as they are now.


    "I see. You try to contact these people, tell them that Zheng Weitan is in trouble now, and ask them if they have any evidence to kill Zheng Weitan.


    Zheng Chaoyang pointed to several names on the list. Basically, they had served as senior officials of the Zheng family, and the projects involved were not only from the white family, but also from the Su family.


    "Well, but I can only say as much as I can, because I can''t guarantee that these old guys really have something in their hands, otherwise they won''t be playing dead for such a long time." Director Ma shrugged, making a helpless look.


    Zheng Chaoyang frowned. If there was evidence, it would be the best. However, if he continued to hold such a deadlock, he could not grasp the evidence. Then the next step was to take a desperate step. However, before that time, Zheng Chongyang did not want to face such a big risk, especially when Gu was involved."Please pay more attention to this matter. I know you have your worries and concerns, but I promise that what I want to deal with is Zheng Weitan, and I only want to expose the events of the past two years. As for the interests of other people of Zheng family and the group, I will protect them, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Zheng said lightly.


    "Well, what happened to Zheng Huaiyang during this period of time, did you explode it?" Director Ma is not a fool. He feels Zheng''s hatred and is aimed at the other two members of the Zheng family. Obviously, the other party is taking revenge now.


    Zheng Shouyang raised his eyebrows: "why do you say that? Everything Zheng Huaiyang did was done by himself, and the old man had long eyes. He couldn''t do something wrong by himself. Would someone take care of him? Isn''t he deserving of all that he has suffered now? "


    Director Ma looked at his look, and immediately took a cold breath. He only felt that Zheng Chongyang had really changed now. They were always afraid of it, but it was because of his deterrent power and uncompromising style.


    But now this Zheng takes Yang, is a deep thought, lets the human forever unpredictable existence.

 Chapter 1770

    He didn''t get what he wanted to investigate from director Ma. Zheng Chongyang only frowned and went home, only to find that Su Xueyuan had prepared dinner and was waiting for him.


    "Why didn''t you call me?" Zheng Chaoyang looks at a table of dishes. Doesn''t he come back or comes back late? Su Xueyuan wants to eat alone?


    Su Xueyuan picked her eyebrows: "I''m afraid to disturb you. Besides, you''re back now. Come here and try my craft."


    "You look in a good mood?" After cleaning up, Zheng took a seat and saw that Su Xueyuan''s face was not relaxed for a while ago. In fact, she was a person who could not hide her worries. When she was angry or upset, although she didn''t say anything, the window sill on her face could be seen.


    "Of course Su Xueyuan said with a smile: "I watched the online scolding of Zheng Huaiyang all day. Those people scolded to my heart one by one! I also specially applied for a trumpet, in order to scold him along with me! "


    Su Xueyuan is a very simple person, who hates him can''t wait for the other party to die.


    Some time ago, when Zheng Huaiyang was in a beautiful scenery, she was itching with anger every day. She dreamed that what Zheng Huaiyang was like was quickly exposed.


    Now finally came, she happily brush the message every day, the purpose is to see how others are scolding, the anger accumulated for so long in the heart finally has a place to vent, look at the mood is incomparably happy.


    "Where is he now? Hiding in the Zheng family? Tut Tut, this trash will hide in case of an accident. Can''t he even make a public apology? " Su Xueyuan has always looked down on him. Although it''s not a good habit to drop a stone in the well, she is willing to do it countless times for Zheng Huaiyang.


    "Hiding in the Zheng family, there will be a press conference in two days. It is estimated that they will come to the stage to stir up emotion and turn around the problems in public opinion." Zheng said softly.


    Su Xueyuan frowned: "and then? Is that how to let him go? Those victims are suffering too much. "


    These things are basically left to Zheng Chongyang for decision-making. She does not ask so many questions. In essence, she still believes that Zheng Chongyang can solve all the problems.


    "No, but it''s not the right time." Zheng Chaoyang looked at Su Xueyuan, who was frowning. Subconsciously, he wanted to raise his hand to smooth his brow. He said, "in fact, the evidence is in my hand. If you want him to get retribution now, I will arrange it immediately."


    In order to make su Xueyuan happy, he can ignore his previous plans.


    Su Xueyuan quickly waved his hand: "forget it, you have your own plan. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, our time is still long. As for Zheng Huaiyang''s waste, sooner or later he will pay the price, right?"


    "I promise you will." Zheng Shouyang smiles and gently presses on Su Xueyuan''s head.


    The atmosphere of the two eating the dishes on the table was much lighter than before. In this way, Zheng''s own mood was also relaxed. However, he also understood that such a mode of getting along with each other would be one day less.


    Sooner or later, Su Xueyuan will know all the truth.


    When the time comes, will there be such no worries in front of him to show all the happiness?


    Zheng Chaoyang always thinks that Su Xueyuan is actually a very contradictory person. She is tortured by hatred, but when she should be happy, she will still let herself go. Under the pressure of revenge, she struggles for a short time and enjoys the happiness in front of her.


    But can he get rid of it completely?


    he still remembers Su Xueyuan''s expression when all the things planned by Su Xueyuan were exposed. He was firm and stubborn, and his eyes were clearly full of tears, but he never fell down. Even though he was finally stabbed with blood, he still clenched his teeth and showed his hatred incisively and vividly.


    This is why, until now, Zheng Weitan has not given up looking for Su Xueyuan. Anyone who feels such strong resentment will not completely relax his vigilance. Zheng Chengyang had no doubt that Su Xueyuan really wanted to kill Zheng Weitan on the spot if he was not stopped at that time.


    However, the person who should have suffered a lot is now like a child. Zheng Huaiyang is very happy because he is scolded by others. Because he has eaten delicious food, he smiles innocently, just like a girl who has no worries and lives in love since childhood.


    "What''s the matter? Why look at me? Is there something on my face Su Xueyuan touched her cheek because Zheng Chaoyang was silent for a long time and didn''t do anything else. Instead, she kept staring at her.


    Zheng Shouyang shook his head: "have you lost weight recently? Eat more. "


    He took a piece of fish and put it in Su Xueyuan''s bowl, changing the subject.


    If he could, he hoped that Su Xueyuan would always be the same as he is now. He did not need to think about the hatred on his back, worry about the affairs of the Su family, and would not know that Su Qiwen was probably killed by Zheng Weitan.


    And he, the son of his father''s enemy, can get some peace and get along with him for a short time and selfishly.


    "OK, I think I''m still fat, but it''s you. You eat more." Su Xueyuan smiles and looks relaxed.She thought about a lot, such as leaving, saying things clearly.


    But it''s not as self paralyzed as she is now. She feels that nothing has happened. She is a simple sister. She has no other ideas. She just wants to spend this time with Zheng xuanyang.


    As for what will be like after that, she does not want to guess at will, just want to take a step is a step.


    After dinner, Su Xueyuan went back to her bedroom. She took out her mobile phone and looked at her mother on the screen. Sometimes she felt that she had no conscience. She put love and love in front of her, but she forgot to revenge.


    For example, when she sees a picture of her mother, she will feel guilty in her heart, as if she had done something wrong.


    "Mom..." Su Xueyuan touched the people on the screen, touched the cold temperature, she sighed: "I will revenge, wait for me, those who hurt dad, I will not let them go. But...


    she gently spat out her tongue: "Zheng Chaoyang is innocent, he is very good to me, I think it is better than you to me. So I don''t want to hurt him, and he is also a victim, so you must forgive me. If there is a spirit in heaven, you should also bless us. I hope that everything Zheng xuanyang has done will go smoothly and smoothly. I hope he can live like me

 Chapter 1771

    Because of the continuous expansion of public opinion, at this time, we should blame the public relations department for not controlling it in time. But because these are all the troubles caused by Zheng Huaiyang, and they do not have an advantage, so Zheng Weitan did not lose his temper, instead, he expressed his admiration for Zheng.


    After a series of arrangements, Zheng held a grand conference, and the only focus on the scandal ridden Zheng Huaiyang.


    Maybe he was locked up at home for a few days. Or he was deliberately dressed up. In a word, Zheng Huaiyang, who was hard to see people, looked very haggard. However, the vices on his face did not change. He was not like a guilty murderer, but more like a madman who was wronged and was looking for someone he hated to get revenge.


    Today, Zheng also found many reporters, and many of them came by themselves. After all, this is the first time that a party who has been making headlines for such a long time has come out to formally respond to this matter. Therefore, almost all the reporters in Minjiang River paid close attention to it, and there was a lot of excitement at that time.


    However, Zheng naturally can not let all the media reporters ask, resulting in bad influence. So basically, they all said hello in advance, and the people who could really stand up and ask questions were all some people who had a good cooperative relationship with Zheng''s family.


    Zheng Huaiyang, who was preparing backstage, wrung his eyebrows and wrinkled his facial features tightly. His eyes looked extremely sinister, especially when he was looking at Zheng Chongyang, as if he were looking at his father''s murderer. He did not hide the hatred in his eyes.


    "You arranged all this, didn''t you?" Zheng Huaiyang opened his mouth with a very firm tone.


    Zheng Chaoyang didn''t want to talk to him at first, but looking at his expression, he felt funny and said, "yes, I found the reporters on the scene, and I arranged the place. What you provoked was me. Are you satisfied?"


    "That''s not what I''m talking about!" As expected, Zheng Huaiyang got angry immediately: "in the past, you wouldn''t have said so much to me. What''s going on now? Admit that everything you do is a disguise, right! In fact, those things of mine are all controlled by you! You are hypocritically here to help me, in fact, you just want to please my father. I''m right, right? "


    Zheng xuanyang picked his eyebrows: "what you think is what you think, whatever you think."


    "Don''t think I''ll lose like this! As long as this matter is over, I can still return to Zheng''s family. Sooner or later, the company will be mine! Do you think you can take the company as your own? I tell you, it''s impossible at all Zheng Huaiyang roared again. The more he was like this, the more he showed his guilty heart.


    "Is it? Why not? " Zheng took a look at the time and asked.


    As expected, Zheng Huaiyang began to sneer: "is it necessary to ask? When did your father take you seriously? You don''t know you''ve always been an outsider! I tell you, when I was a child, I hated you most in Zheng family! It''s the same now! Father does not like you, let alone let you inherit Zheng! And I, I''m the one who gets the inheritance, you know? Even if I killed someone outside and violated the law, my father would not give up on me


    After this, before Zheng Huaiyang could be happy and continue to laugh, he heard the door slamming open, and Zheng Weitan, who was angry, came in.


    "You beast! What kind of words are they saying? Don''t you think you''ve caused enough trouble? What will happen if you are heard by the reporters outside the door? Have you considered it! How can you not make any progress like a waste when you have reached this point? "


    Zheng Weitan is simply angry, he and the leaders of various media say hello. Because the impact of the incident was large enough, he had to come forward in person. How long has he not experienced this kind of courtship matter, is holding back a fire.


    As a result, it''s good to come back and hear Zheng Huaiyang''s words. Zheng Weitan wants to slap him in the face and see if he can wake up!


    "Dad?" Obviously, Zheng Huaiyang didn''t respond. His father suddenly appeared. After a moment''s amazement, he glared at Zheng Chongyang: "this is what you arranged again!"


    Zheng took a faint look at him: "I''m not as boring as you think. In fact, because your affairs have delayed me a lot of time, the project that should have been negotiated with Gu has been postponed. Zheng Huaiyang, I am not willing to deal with your affairs, nor as you imagine so in the eyes of you. Don''t worry about me. It''s better to look at my manuscript as soon as possible. "


    "Rubbish! Do you know how much effort the whole group has spent on your business! Do you know how many meetings your brother has held to deal with all this mess? You''re the one who caused the whole thing. Are you willing to make sarcastic remarks? "


    Zheng Weitan scolded fiercely again.


    Xiao Weiwei on one side sighed heavily in her heart and said, "Dad, Huaiyang may be under too much pressure. Don''t get angry and let him deal with it by himself. Huaiyang, please apologize to my elder brother and father quickly, and then I will take you to master the manuscript. "


    Although Zheng Huaiyang was not willing to return to normal, he frowned obediently and apologizedAfter Zheng Chaoyang and Zheng Weitan left, the anger on Zheng Huaiyang''s face had not dissipated: "I didn''t lie, that Zheng Chongyang was the one before and the other behind! He must have arranged these things! Vivie, we''ve been calculated


    "Calm down first." Xiao Weiwei said in a deep voice: "I also realized that Zheng zhengrongyang is not right, but now he seems to be deliberately aiming at you, and he wants you to make a fool of yourself in front of your father. Huaiyang, you should be clear. The more his purpose is like this, the more you should keep calm. Don''t be easily stimulated by him, so as to say those words that make people angry after hearing them in front of his father. "


    Zheng Huaiyang took a deep breath: "what should I do? Do you want me to watch Zheng Rongyang more and more smoothly? I can''t even step into the Zheng family? "


    "Of course not." Xiao Weiwei gently comforted: "don''t worry, you still have me. How can I make you unable to enter Zheng''s family. Now the most important thing is that you cooperate with the Zheng family to deal with these things. Don''t let your father have the opportunity to scold you. As for other matters, leave it to me. I promise that Zheng will not be so arrogant again, OK? "

 Chapter 1772

    After all, Zheng Huaiyang''s mood was completely calmed, and he began to pay attention to the manuscripts prepared for him early. Of course, all the words written on it are official words that shirk responsibility. Although we can''t find any flaws, they are equivalent to saying nothing.


    And Xiao Weiwei is sitting on the side of the corner, frowning thinking about Zheng Shengyang.


    Originally, she also thought that Zheng Chongyang would not do such things at all. Zheng Huaiyang was too fussy and habitually pointed the spear at each other, because with Zheng''s character, he would not be the kind of person who played tricks behind his back.


    Obviously, Zheng Weitan up to now all think so, so just now just made such a big fire.


    So now Xiao Weiwei began to doubt whether they were misled. Maybe Zheng Chongyang has really changed. Not all the things in the past have been dealt with on the table, so they are easy to be calculated and become an existence that can secretly calculate others.


    However, the problem now is that Zheng Huaiyang did cause the problem, and Zheng Weitan was really angry. Xiao Weiwei''s brow frowns more and more tight, no matter how, she can''t watch Zheng Wei helplessly, Tan is really disappointed with Zheng Huaiyang.


    When this matter is finished today, she will try to find a way to test Zheng Rongyang, and try to restore Zheng Huaiyang''s image. Even if we can''t find any evidence, we should try our best to shift the exposure to Zheng Chongyang''s head. We can''t let Zheng Weitan continue to trust each other. Sooner or later, it will be particularly unfavorable to them.


    And left Zheng Weitan, although still a face of anger, but in front of Zheng Chengyang, but showed a helpless look: "your brother said those words you don''t put too much in the heart, he is used to from childhood, this period of time your hard work and pay, I still see in the eye."


    "Well, I didn''t do anything. I was just dealing with my duty." Zheng xuanyang light said, it seems that really did not put in the heart.


    "Well, if Huaiyang can have half of your maturity and ability, I will be relieved." Zheng Wei Tan sighed and sighed.


    But Zheng didn''t answer this.


    He just thinks it''s funny. Is Zheng Wei Tan really angry? Of course, if it is true, but it is his favorite son, even if it is really angry? Zheng Weitan is not really disappointed with Zheng Huaiyang.


    An hour later.


    The press conference was officially launched.


    Zheng Huaiyang came to the stage with a lot of lights and reporters asking questions. According to what he had prepared in advance, he naturally refused to admit the crime and put an end to rumors. He was willing to cooperate with relevant departments to carry out a series of investigations.


    Next, reporters kept asking questions, because all the manuscripts had been prepared in advance, so Zheng Huaiyang''s answers were accurate. He was like a real victim, with a look on his face even a little aggrieved.


    For those wrong things he has done, he can not hesitate to deny, and even pour a basin of dirty water on the real victim, saying that he is wronged, and the other party only wants money.


    He performed his innocence on it, and received constant photos from reporters. In the corner under the stage, there were the real families of the victims. They were crying and shaking their heads, trying to tell all the reporters that this was not the case. The devil stood on the stage and told a high sounding lie.


    However, no one listened to the victim''s words. The cameras of these reporters were all aimed at Zheng Huaiyang, who felt more and more aggrieved.


    It''s just that this kind of grievance is false. On the contrary, he thinks it''s nothing. What if he has done something illegal? What about ruining other people''s lives? As long as he has money, as long as he is still a member of the Zheng family, sooner or later he will become innocent under the balance of money. This is the reality.


    What about the families of those victims crying? He doesn''t care, he only cares about his own life and death and face.


    To the derailment of this matter, Xiao Weiwei also followed the stage, Frank two people''s marriage appeared some problems, but has been timely remedy. Xiao Weiwei is like any gentle wife in the world, forgiving her husband''s infidelity.


    Zheng Huaiyang apologized and said some words of deep love. Xiao Weiwei hugged each other in tears. She looked so loving and harmonious.


    The two men looked at each other affectionately on the stage, playing a game of love and forgiveness, and watching Zheng Shuangyang''s physiological nausea sitting under the stage.


    However, despite this, the two-hour press conference was finally over, and everything was very smooth under Zheng''s planning and supervision. No matter what opinions the outside world still hold, at least the official statement has come out.


    Back today, many media will take Zheng Huaiyang''s denial of committing a crime as the front page, and put him and Xiao Weiwei as the couple of gods and fairies in the second article. Full of information, Zheng Huaiyang''s image seems to be able to take advantage of this opportunity to recover.


    After the end, Zheng Weitan personally sent off the reporters. It is rare that he is such a good attitude, and he is a famous figure in Minjiang River. Naturally, reporters dare not put on airs. Before he left, he took the red envelope again. He took a short hand and ate a soft hand. This time, he always wanted to write about Zheng in a good way.However, no one noticed that Zheng had disappeared. Outside the back door, he was beside the black car, looking at the people crying inside. What''s different from it is that Zheng Huaiyang''s face is happy, for he can finally get through this hurdle, and the reporters'' faces are also happy, because they can write news and get red envelopes.


    Only the people in this car are crying, the cry is sad and desperate.


    "Are you just watching that scum act like that on the stage? We have no money, no right. We can''t even get justice back?! What about my daughter''s innocence? I don''t deserve to be a mother


    From the car came the miserable roar. Zheng Chengyang looked at them and whispered, "wait a minute, I promise you, this scum''s life will not last long, and his crimes will pay a price. All your efforts will be rewarded. Trust me, OK?"


    The cry in the car gradually stopped, and an old man with red eyes and tears said, "of course, we should believe in you. Without you, we can''t have come to this day. It''s you who helped us. Because you are willing to wait


    Zheng Chaoyang looked at them, his nose slightly sour, and said in a low voice, "I will not betray your trust."

 Chapter 1773

    Zheng Shouyang sent the man away. He wanted to go back to the Zheng family to attend the celebration banquet. He had to finish the drama. However, he felt extremely tired at this time, so he did not attend because he had important things to deal with.


    The press conference was planned by him, and the reporters and manuscripts were supervised by him. This press conference was as smooth as he planned, and could wash Zheng Huaiyang white as planned.


    But he was tired.


    For a long time, he felt that everything could be dealt with openly.


    He is not afraid of other people''s calculation when he has strength. He is not afraid of ghost knocking at the door in the middle of the night. No matter what accident happens or is calculated by anyone, he is confident that he can deal with it.


    Therefore, he always likes to deal with everything simply. He will try his best to get what he should have. This is his previous life and style.


    However, after learning about Su Xueyuan''s hatred, the truth that the Bai family and his mother carried everything for him, and that in Zheng Weitan''s eyes, his son was just a tool man, earth shaking changes have taken place in his life.


    He had to force himself to make changes and deal with things, such as now, arranging and planning everything in private. But on the surface, they can''t say anything, can''t express. They have to play in front of Zheng Weitan to gain the trust of each other, so that they can have more time to participate in the investigation.


    When he was bored, he thought of his mother.


    Every time that woman forced the hatred down, even though she was carrying an unfortunate marriage, she still showed a smile in front of him. At least in all the time before her death, Zheng''s memories are warm and light happiness.


    The more so, the more he felt about his mother''s contribution, the more resentment he felt in his heart, and the deeper his hatred for Zheng Weitan, the more he could not be forced to get rid of all these things.


    However, the reason constantly told him that he could not act without definite evidence, because Zheng Weitan was not as simple as he saw. A man can plot a plot to kill his best friend and father-in-law, but he can enjoy the wealth plundered from those hands, and deal with all the people involved after the event, leaving no trace of evidence.


    Such a person, whether in mind or in other aspects, is a terrible existence.


    So he was so careful that he could only take action when Zheng Weitan relaxed with him.


    That night, Zheng didn''t go to the Zheng family. Instead, he returned home and met Su Xueyuan, who finished his work early.


    "Why did you come back so early?" Su Xueyuan asked in surprise.


    Zheng Chaoyang picked his eyebrows: "after all the things have been dealt with, where are you going?"


    Su Xueyuan touched the hat on her head and said softly, "I''m hungry. I want to go out and find something to eat. I thought you wouldn''t come back so early today...


    "what are you going to eat? I''ll take you. " Zheng Chaoyang didn''t plan to go in and change clothes. He and Su Xueyuan decided to go back to their high school and eat some of Su Xueyuan''s favorite snacks.


    "Are you sure? Don''t you like those things the least? " Su Xueyuan said and then laughed. She remembered that although Zheng Chaoyang took her to eat in high school, this person did not have any idea of eating and was very resistant.


    The exquisite Zheng Chaoyang is unable to accept that he sits in the roadside stall to eat snacks. He has no image and is not hygienic.


    However, he still accompanies her to go with her every time he resists. "It''s nothing to like, let''s go." Zheng Chaoyang subconsciously wants to grab Su Xueyuan''s arm, but as soon as he raises it, he presses it down again, and the two men walk side by side.


    Su Xueyuan laughed: "are you sure it doesn''t matter? Do you remember one time before? It seems to be summer. There are so many people there. It seems that you are going to be punished if you sit there! What''s more, I don''t know who saw you there. I heard that you like eating roadside stalls. The next day, I went to a large number of girls and they all wanted to meet you! "


    Recalling the events of that year, especially the thought that Zheng Chaoyang rarely appeared so restless and forced to pretend to be calm, it was fun and funny. However, she also thought that since the school knew that she was Zheng''s younger sister, all kinds of girls came out to ask her to give her love letters and gifts. Zheng was very popular since childhood.


    Unfortunately, such a popular person never belongs to himself.


    "Is it? I don''t know. But there''s nothing wrong with going with you. " Zheng said softly.


    Su Xueyuan picked her eyebrows with a smile: "I love to hear this, but..." she took a look at Zheng''s face: "are you not very happy today?"


    Zheng suddenly stopped and turned around. Originally, he wanted to put the matter to pass. However, seeing Su Xueyuan''s clear eyes, he gave up the plan: "so obvious? Is it seen? ""Because I know, I saw that conference. It was a great success. You are worthy of it. You are the only one who can achieve this goal," Su Xueyuan said quickly.


    Zheng Chaoyang smiles: "are you praising me or cursing me?"


    "Praise, of course. How could I scold you?" Su Xueyuan smiles happily: "I''m praising your professional ability!"


    "Don''t you think I''m going too far?" Zheng Rongyang looked at her deeply.


    Su Yuan was very patient. In fact, I didn''t have the patience at all. In fact, I didn''t see the pain in the past. Anyway, I have to constantly suppress my real feelings and do things that I don''t care to do. I even violate my conscience


    She looked at Zheng Chaoyang''s eyes motionless and said softly, "it was the same when I was working in Zheng''s family. Some projects were very profitable and passed through my hands. I was thinking, with what I want to help Zheng Weitan make money, I want to destroy, let him have a loss! Only in this way can we get angry


    "What did you do?" Zheng asked.


    Su Xueyuan shrugged her shoulders: "I''m so jealous of evil, but I''m still patient. I helped make the project a success. I also took the initiative to find a mistake in one place, which made the project more successful. I want to tell you that patience really hates pain, so you don''t have to suppress all these things by force. You should eat, eat and drink. If you can''t, you can scold me to relieve my anger. "

 Chapter 1774

    "Scold you?" Zheng Shouyang smiles: "how can you be scolded?"


    Su Xueyuan shrugged: "it doesn''t matter. You scold me and I won''t answer back. But you can''t scold me too much, or I''ll be angry. You don''t know. I''m a very careful person!"


    This made Zheng Chaoyang laugh. The two looked at each other with smiles on their faces.


    Zheng Chaoyang knows that Su Xueyuan is in a bad mood, so he deliberately makes him laugh.


    People are so strange, when they face a person will always care about those unfair, care about those gains and losses. But when a person''s experience is the same as his own, he will feel comforted.


    Just as he looked at Su Xueyuan and knew that she was the same as him, even Su Xueyuan endured longer. He will have more courage, more will not care about the mind that can not control the emergence of irritability, will try to save them both from the abyss as soon as possible.


    "I won''t scold you. I won''t scold you no matter how angry I am." Zheng Chaoyang grabbed Su Xueyuan''s wrist with a smile and said softly, "I will only take you to eat what you like."


    Su Xueyuan looks at her wrist. Her heart beats violently. She holds her breath and follows Zheng Rongyang with a sweet smile on her face.


    On the other side.


    After attending the celebration banquet, Zheng Weitan and Xiao Weiwei gathered together again.


    The two of them have been in contact with each other more recently. Xiao Weiwei doesn''t dare to show herself too much in front of Zheng Weitan, because she will only lose a lot of money because of her small size. Even if she is so thoughtful, she will still be seen through by Zheng Weitan.


    She doesn''t want to take any more risks until the plan is implemented.


    "Father, the Huaiyang incident has passed. I have read the manuscripts sent back by those reporters, and they are guiding us in the aspects that are beneficial to us." Xiao Weiwei said softly.


    Zheng Wei and Tan sneered: "that''s because the whole public relations department worked overtime for several days and nights, and all the manuscripts were revised by Huoyang himself. You go back and tell Zheng Huaiyang that if you are as arrogant as before and make things happen again, I will not make such a big battle to help him finish like today! "


    Xiao Weiwei said in a hurry: "good father, I will tell you to take Yang when I go back. Although we will hold a low-key press conference with you for two months, we will not discuss this issue with you, because we will not do a good job of studying with him in two months


    "It''s better to do what you say, Wei Wei. You tell Huaiyang that I''m not just his son. I usually favor him, but I don''t get to the point of spoiling a person and giving up the whole Zheng''s interests. Therefore, he should know what to do next, and you should have more."


    Zheng Wei Tan''s cold tone and half narrowed eyes are the most serious warning. Xiao Weiwei''s heart suddenly pulled up and quickly said, "I know Dad! You can rest assured that Huaiyang and I will not make the same mistake! "


    The atmosphere in the car seems to have become grim. Xiao Weiwei''s back is a cold sweat. She knows that Zheng Weitan is a warning, but she has a deep sense of crisis in her heart. If this situation is allowed to develop further, Zheng zhengchengyang will probably completely replace them.


    However, the car did not follow the direction of the Zheng family, but slowly drove to the suburbs of Minjiang River. Although Xiao Weiwei is puzzled in the heart, it is not good to ask directly. She can only frown and wait to see what will happen tonight.


    After the driver stopped the car, Xiao Weiwei got out of the car first under the sign of Zheng Weitan''s eyes and saw a restaurant in the corner. This location is very secluded, and there are no cars parked at the door.


    Although Xiao Weiwei is not long in Minjiang River, she has been to all the places she should go, but she has never heard of this place.


    "Go in." Zheng Weitan is in the front.


    Xiao Weiwei pursed her lips and realized that she might be meeting important people tonight.


    Sure enough, after arriving, she saw Zhao Yuanqi at the first sight, and there was another collaborator who was also this time.


    Their gathering here only shows that there may be progress in dealing with Gu Linhan!


    Xiao Weiwei immediately sat down excitedly, and continued to breathe deeply to ease her emotions, and carefully observed the expression of everyone here.


    "I didn''t make it clear on the phone just now. What did you find out if you talked about it carefully?" Zheng Weitan took the lead in opening his mouth, staring at Zhao Yuanqi seriously, without even looking at the tea at hand.


    Xiao Weiwei stretched herself in this tense atmosphere. At the same time, a heart hung up again.


    She hopes it''s good news.


    "Didn''t you tell me last time that Gu Linhan does everything well, it''s hard for us to find out anything. It''s true. You asked us to follow Gu Maosheng''s line again. Of course, we found it! This may be one of the few black history of Gu! "Zhao Yuanqi said excitedly that what they had planned for such a long time was that several consortia which were not weak in strength joined together to deal with Gu''s family. If they did not succeed in the end, although they could not spread it out, they also felt extremely shameful when they thought about it.


    "Are you sure you found something? What is it? Can Gu face a huge blow? Can you let Gu Linhan be locked in? " Zheng Weitan immediately asked in a loud voice!


    Xiao Weiwei took a deep breath, her eyes fell on Zhao Yuanqi''s body, hoping that he could say something exciting.


    "Of course, how else can I invite you here? I have already checked it. Gu Maosheng was too bold at that time. Smuggling was not mentioned. All the businesses involved were illegal, and there were many things to be done. It was because of this that a large amount of money could be accumulated in that era. In fact, none of these could have been found, but Gu Maosheng was too arrogant. He offended the people who had been involved in the previous work because of his bad deeds. He was really good to be found by me! "


    Zhao Yuanqi said excitedly, just about to stand up and publicize their coming success.


    "Besides, there is evidence in the other party''s hands! Now we need to grasp this handle and plan. As long as it is announced in a hurry, the whole business circle will be shocked by it, and we will be the biggest beneficiary! "

 Chapter 1775

    That''s great news for those present!


    Such a powerful Gu Linhan, the unique Gu family in China, was really found out by them, and can be fatal!


    Even Zheng Weitan''s face showed a relaxed and complacent smile.


    "This matter must not be spread out, only a few of us present can know! In addition, we can''t worry about this matter. We must discuss the solutions for each step, and we can''t give Gu Linhan any chance to solve this problem, do you know? "


    The more to deal with a strong opponent, the more can not worry, so in the excitement, Zheng Weitan immediately calm down to make arrangements.


    Several people discussed again, quickly made a decision, and then left the restaurant.


    On the way back, Zheng Weitan''s face was uncontrollable with a smile, and he was already planning the next steps in his heart.


    Now that they have mastered the evidence, the most important thing now is how to release them. First of all, as he said before, Gu Linhan must not be given any chance to fight back. Therefore, no matter how much they pay, their groups should firmly control public opinion in this respect!


    Gu Linhan now certainly does not know that these have been exposed, presumably will not make any preparation at all. It has been a long time to deal with illegal matters, and it is not only Gu Linhan, but also Gu Maosheng.


    So the Gu family, who has no authority, will not have the resources to be divided up by then?


    Zheng Weitan laughs wildly. He has planned that he will directly take advantage of his own advantages, just as he did with the Bai family and the Su family, plunder the resources of Gu family directly. Then, when Gu''s shares fall to the lowest level, he will take the Gu family into his pocket!


    Isn''t Gu Linhan very arrogant? Don''t you look down on them at all?


    He wants to see how Gu Linhan can get out of trouble!


    Just think about this beautiful future, Zheng Weitan''s whole face is full of smiles!


    Xiao Weiwei on the side is also the same, the face simply can not control the smile, eyes are full of complacent look. What she and Zheng Weitan think is almost the same. They want to trample Gu Linhan under their feet. The most important thing is that when Gu falls, how can Pei Qingle be her opponent?


    I must kneel down and beg her then!


    As long as it is to think about this matter, Xiao Weiwei will shudder all over, I wish I could wear it to that time, I can laugh at Pei Qingle and trample on Pei Qingle''s self-esteem at will!


    But after getting Gu, she still wants to find ways to overthrow Zheng Weitan, or let it go for a few years. Anyway, she doesn''t have to worry, because Zheng Huaiyang''s heart is still on her body at least.


    So, when Zheng Weitan wants to leave Zheng''s family completely, Zheng Huaiyang can''t be used seriously. Isn''t Zheng her?


    Two people happy in the car planning, one by one to imagine the future is incomparably beautiful.


    The next day.


    Su Xueyuan went out with Zheng Chaoyang. She stretched herself and sighed, "when can I not wear this hat? Or now Zheng Weitan''s goal is not actually on me, is it? Why don''t I just... Show up? It can also help you attract attention. "


    " no way. " Zheng Chaoyang resolutely refused: "as far as I know, Zheng Weitan did not stop the investigation and tracking of you, so he did not want to let you go at all, so bear with it first."


    He took the hat from Su Xueyuan''s hand and put it on each other''s head gently. He said in a soft voice, "it''s very nice to wear a hat."


    It''s really good-looking and cute. Zheng Shouyang couldn''t help looking at it again and again, not willing to move his eyes.


    "You''re lying to me again." Su Xueyuan wears a hat and kicks stones on the road.


    "When did I cheat you?" "Su Yuan''s head is really good-looking when she presses down on the head of the five official positions


    "Well, think of it as the truth." Su Xueyuan smiles.


    Two people sat together in the car, Zheng Chengyang drove Su Xueyan to the company, whispered: "I''ll pick you up at night, want to eat what."


    "OK, i... I''ll wait for you." Su Xueyuan took a deep breath and watched Zheng Rongyang close the window and slowly left here. She looked at the car for a long time and then let out a heavy breath.


    Zheng Rongyang seems to be very nice to her recently.


    It can''t be said that, in fact, it has always been very good,


    for example, she has been accommodating her as before. No matter what she likes or not, as long as she likes it, she will be the main one.


    Another example, always thinking about whether she has eaten.


    Speaking of the matter of good-looking, Su Xueyuan also cared about her appearance when she was in her adolescence. However, she did not know what she was thinking at that time, and she never paid attention to dressing up.Once, I quarreled with a boy in my class. Because of his bad temper and unreasonable, he made the other party angry. He pointed to her and said that she was ugly.


    Does Mei Su really care about the ugly thing when she goes to the mirror for the first time? What''s more, the first thought came out that, if she was so ugly, what would Zheng Rongyang think of her? Will you like her?


    Su Xueyuan was always in a low mood that day, because she felt that she suddenly knew something. She was an ugly person, so Zheng Rongyang would probably not like her!


    This mood continued until she saw Zheng Chongyang. She was so depressed that she didn''t say anything, so she was stopped and asked why.


    Su Xueyuan remembers that she was very silly and said in a low voice, "am I really ugly?"


    She remembered that Zheng Chongyang at that time was still stunned. During his stupefied period of time, she suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. She felt that she was really ugly to the extreme, and Zheng xuanyang had no words to say.


    However, Zheng Shouyang laughed after the reaction and said to her - how can it be ugly? You are beautiful. Don''t listen to others.


    After telling Zheng about the story, the man said, "you must have made the other party angry, so he said something to stimulate you. How could you be ugly?"?


    Su Xueyuan remembers her silly question - really?


    Although Zheng''s eyes are full of smile, his tone is very firm. He looks at her eyes and says to her - really, you are lovely and beautiful.

 Chapter 1776

    That is what it said, let Su Xueyuan feel very good.


    She doesn''t care about the words of anyone else, even if 100000 people say she is ugly, as long as Zheng Jingyang says she is beautiful, she can be relieved and be a confident self.


    So after that day, Su Xueyuan began to dress up, tidy up her hair, and began to make herself delicate.


    She wants to be the beautiful and lovely person in Zheng''s eyes.


    Su Xueyuan, who returned to the gods from the memory, still had a smile on her face. Although Zheng was not the same now, she felt very happy with her relationship.


    She is a person who will be satisfied with giving a sugar, so Su Xueyuan returns to the company and always thinks about what to eat at night when she is busy taking time.


    Su Xueyuan felt selfish, and knew that Zheng did not belong to her, but he still wanted to occupy more for a while. So she left all the other complex thoughts away, only in this short time, cherish the time of the two people.


    She is doing a happy thing with despair.


    Su Xueyuan soon finished his work, and could not wait to start to keep his mobile phone and wait for Zheng''s contact.


    Sure enough, at five, she received a call from Zheng.


    "Want to eat anything?" Zheng Jingyang''s low voice came out of his mobile phone. He heard Su Xueyuan shaking all over, feeling itchy and crisp and numb in his heart.


    well... How about eating your favorite French food? I''ve set up a position in advance. " Su Xueyuan said with a smile.


    Zheng said softly, "there is something else to deal with here. Maybe half an hour, you wait for me first, and then I''ll pick up you?"


    "No, you are busy first. The shop is very close to me. I will go by myself and I will wait for you there." Su Xueyuan smiled and said, refused Zheng to pick up himself, but chose to let the other side not so anxious.


    After hanging up, Su Xueyuan began to clean up all the things on the table and left the company.


    Actually, she doesn''t have to go so early, but she can''t control her happy mood. As long as she thinks she can build zhengchongyang, no matter how long it will take, at least at this time, she is happy and excited.


    After arriving at the place, Su Xueyuan went to her reservation and began to wait.


    Twenty minutes later, her mobile phone rang, and Zheng''s voice was again transmitted through her mobile phone: "snow kite, something happened temporarily on my side, which may take a long time. Or we will eat together tomorrow, OK?"


    Su Xueyuan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, whispering: "will it take a long time? Or am I waiting for you here? I''m not really OK to go home. I''d better wait for you here? "


    Zheng seems to be asking what on the mobile phone, after confirming, he said, "OK, you may be hard for me."


    "It''s OK. I''ll play here. You can go and get busy." Su Xueyuan seems to be light and floating, after hanging up the phone, she sighs. She rubbes her eyes, looks at the menu and starts to think about ordering something for herself.


    Zheng may be too busy, she can wait, this is nothing, as long as he can come here today.


    Su Xueyuan comforted herself in her heart, and gradually recovered her previous pleasure and self-regulation was successful.


    On the other side, Zheng looked to her to find Zhao Mingxi, and said in a deep voice, "are you sure?"


    "I am sure that Zhao Yuanqi is in a good mood recently, and he has been in Minjiang all the time, and he has not returned to Zhao. So I just sent someone to follow him, and I wanted to know what he was doing here. Last night, I took photos of him, Zheng Weitan and Xiao Weiwei, and another person. "


    Zhao Mingxi is a man of no different words. Realizing that zhaoyuanqi is likely to be her enemy in the future, he immediately made a way to deal with it.


    It doesn''t matter if the other party is her father or not.


    She took the picture out and put it on the table and whispered, "you see, this kind of party in the middle of the night is suspicious. Besides, Zheng Weitan just finished a celebration dinner. The person with her is not his secretary, but your sister Xiao Weiwei. Although I can''t take what they talked about in it, it can be seen from these photos that these people obviously talked about what they have become. Zheng Weitan''s smile is at least convergent. This one in our family is too exaggerated to laugh. "


    Zheng looked at the photos, and everyone on the top left with a very clear expression. At first glance, it was like talking about a project.


    Since they were together, they were not talking about projects, but discussing how to deal with Gu Shi, so Zheng was basically certain that they found a way to deal with Gu.


    Just what is this way?


    Zheng Jingyang frowned: "do you have a way to know their plan?"


    "Me?" Zhao Mingxi laughed at himself: "what can I do? The old man trusted me, and even the things he had not left in Minjiang were concealed from me, and he also made a look of himself in Zhao. It seems that he wanted to hide from me. How could he tell me their plan"Why don''t you just poke and find Zhao Yuanqi and tell him you know he''s in Minjiang." Zheng said quickly.


    "Aren''t you afraid to scare the snake?" Zhao Mingxi asked.


    Zheng Shouyang shook his head: "as far as I know, your father is not a smart character, such a person is actually the most suitable to be used. What''s more, these people are implicated in dealing with Gu. Why is the ultimate purpose of dealing with Gu''s family not only for revenge, but also for the resources in his hands. It is obvious that there is too much division of resources


    What he said was not obvious, but Zhao Mingxi was a smart man and knew what he wanted to say.


    "It''s a good idea, but what am I doing for?" Zhao Mingxi himself was also a businessman, and began to talk about the conditions: "if my father really mastered the way to deal with Gu''s family, it must be a good thing for Zhao''s family. After all, who doesn''t want to divide up Gu''s resources? The rich and powerful even want to take advantage of this opportunity to annex Gu, so why should I cooperate with you to betray my father? "


    She looked directly at Zheng, also told each other that they are actually cooperative relations, will also because of different interests and parted ways.

 Chapter 1777

    "Are you so sure they will succeed? Or can you afford to lose? " Zheng Chaoyang looked at Zhao Mingxi''s eyes and asked in silence that he had already thought about.


    Zhao Mingxi said with a smile: "in business, how can you not take risks? Besides, they can''t make it. I think I can try it if I''m here. It''s high risk and high income. I''ve settled down for so long and want to try something different. "


    She looked at Zheng Chaoyang motionless, deliberately pulled the distance between the two people closer: "well, if you promise me other requirements, such as this engagement, I will not take any risks, on the contrary, I will tell you everything I know."


    Zheng''s face did not change.


    He retreated and pulled the distance between the two people into the normal range again. He was not touched by Zhao Mingxi''s charming eyes.


    "First, you need to think about one thing." Zheng Chengyang said slowly: "even without you, with Gu Linhan''s ability, after knowing that these people want to design to trouble him, do you think he will not find his own flaws or loopholes? And do you think that if Gu Linhan fights back, can Zhao bear it? "


    "Secondly, if you do, is the benefit you seek your own? I don''t need to say much about your family, but now Zhao Yuanqi''s attitude has become very obvious. As for the choice you want to make, it''s up to you. "


    Zheng''s tone was business and his expression was very cold.


    Zhao Mingxi looked at him deeply. After a long time, he sighed and retreated: "you are really cold-blooded and merciless. I am your fiancee in name. You also need me to cooperate with you in such a play, but now you treat me as a stranger."


    It is impossible to say that he is not disappointed. The more Zheng Chengyang is and the larger the scale, the more Zhao Mingxi feels that he has failed.


    She chased for so long, all the things that should be done, but Zheng''s heart never moved for her.


    This is more frustrating than knowing that Zhao Yuanqi wants to let her illegitimate son inherit the company.


    "If I really treat you as a stranger, I won''t tell you about it in advance." Zheng said lightly.


    Zhao Mingxi picked her eyebrows and thought it was true. If Zheng Chengyang really didn''t say anything, she would have been cheated by Zhao Yuanqi. When she reacted, this person might have made a catastrophe.


    In Zhao Mingxi''s thinking time, Zheng Chaoyang is always looking at the time on his mobile phone. Nearly an hour has passed since he and Su Xueyuan agreed. He wants to pick up the phone several times and tell the other party that he doesn''t have to wait.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Zhao Mingxi asked in a low voice.


    Zheng Shouyang nodded: "very important thing, so what is your choice?"


    "I thought you would give me a few days to think." Zhao Mingxi still refused to let go.


    Zheng Chaoyang frowned and showed a little impatience: "if you really need a few days to think about this matter, then we can judge the end of the cooperation in advance. What you want to do later is up to you."


    "Don''t be angry, isn''t my meaning obvious? It must be working with Gu and you. " Zhao Mingxi said quickly: "these days I will go to Zhao Yuanqi and ask what happened."


    "Remember, you should let him know that you absolutely agree with the plan, and that you have been unhappy with Gu Linhan for a long time." Zheng Shouyang is not at ease to explain again.


    Zhao Mingxi smile: "I know, this point you can rest assured, I am better at cheating people, especially Zhao Yuanqi, the most experienced."


    At this point, Zheng immediately left when he saw that there was nothing wrong with him.


    In the past, he would send Zhao Mingxi back to the hotel, but today he quickly said goodbye to the other party, and then drove to the French restaurant with the fastest speed.


    Nearly two hours have passed since the time they agreed. At this time, there are not many people in the restaurant. Zheng Chaoyang sees Su Xueyuan in the corner as soon as he goes in. She is sitting there alone, surrounded by a pair of friends or a group of friends, and she is the only one.


    Zheng Shouyang let his heart beat gradually smooth down, and walked quickly in the past.


    "I''m sorry, something happened temporarily. It''s been a long time, hasn''t it?" Zheng said in a low voice, full of guilt in his eyes. He knew that Su Xueyuan didn''t like to wait, but he still waited for him for such a long time, and he didn''t make a phone call to urge him.


    Su Xueyuan''s originally inanimate eyes became clear at the moment when she saw Zheng Chaoyang. She laughed and said, "it''s OK. Anyway, I''m also alone at home. I can listen to music here. What would you like to eat


    She handed over the menu with a smile on her face and waited for two hours.


    Zheng Chaoyang ordered a double set meal, which is basically two people like to eat.


    "Is it about Zheng? Can''t Zheng Huaiyang get into trouble again? " Su Xueyuan asked in a low voice. In recent years, apart from Zheng Huaiyang''s shabby affairs, Zheng Chongyang has hardly been busy for so long.Zheng Shouyang originally wanted to tell the truth, he was out of the time, received a call from Zhao Mingxi.


    But he also knew that Su Xueyuan always avoided Zhao Mingxi and would subconsciously resist when people mentioned her name. So he chose to hide it and said in a low voice, "well, something has happened that needs to be dealt with."


    Su Xueyuan nodded: "hard, eat something first."


    She looked at Zheng Chaoyang, and gently laughed. In fact, during the two hours of waiting, she was very miserable. She is a person who has no patience. What she dislikes most is waiting for others.


    But when waiting for Zheng to seize Yang, although it is difficult, but also very looking forward to, counting the time, looking at the outside, waiting for Zheng to appear.


    The late dinner was very enjoyable. They didn''t talk much, but they were smiling and talking about the past from time to time.


    Zheng Chaoyang is also rare in this environment to relax, Su Xueyuan for him, is such a magic, no matter how tired he is before, but will relax.


    For example, now, he looks at the smile on Su Xueyuan''s face. Under the dim yellow light, it is full of gentle light, which makes his heart tremble. He almost can''t help but tell his love through his eyes.


    Or, directly to a cavity of love, all say out.

 Chapter 1778

    When he can hardly control his mood, Su Xueyuan suddenly comes across a person.


    "Miss Su, if you have a chance to ask you out for dinner, will you?" The man is very decent smile, wearing a white expensive suit, is obviously a person of status, and looks not bad.


    "Well, if I have time." Su Xueyuan also responded with a smile.


    This man Zheng Chaoyang doesn''t know, but he can see from the other side''s eyes that he likes Su Xueyuan. Moreover, when he looks at him, he is still defiant.


    After they left, Zheng Chengyang frowned and asked in a low voice, "do you know anyone?"


    "No, but just now he saw me here alone, so he talked with me for a while." Su Xueyuan smiles. This man is quite funny. The communication between strangers should have been embarrassing, but he handled it very well and was very interesting.


    "What else?" Zheng''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Su Xueyuan Leng for a moment: "also asked for my mobile phone number, but I did not say my real name, so should not be found by Zheng Weitan, you don''t have to worry, this matter I still know in mind!"


    She said, taking a sip of the water from the glass.


    Clearly, she didn''t do anything wrong, but under Zheng''s eyes, she seemed to have done something wrong...


    "now is a special time, and how can a girl give her phone number to a stranger? Do you know what he''s going to do? Or do you really plan to go out and meet when he asks you out? "


    Zheng Shouyang''s tone is very severe. Su Xueyuan''s heart trembles. She doesn''t know how much wrong she has done.


    "No, I''m just..." Su Xueyuan pursed her mouth aggrieved. She thought the explanation was boring. She simply said, "can''t I have the freedom to make friends? Anyway, I just want to make sure I won''t give you any trouble


    Are you only allowed to be engaged and not to meet new male friends by herself?


    Su''s anger is in her mind.


    After saying this, the originally harmonious and relaxed atmosphere suddenly disappeared. Zheng Rongyang was calm and said, "have you finished?"


    "Let''s go." Su Xueyuan sighed heavily in her heart.


    She really can''t understand what Zheng is angry at. Is it because she is regarded as her sister, she always cares about her safety? Thinking of this, she felt more frustrated and angry.


    Back in the car, Zheng''s eyes were deep, his hands on the steering wheel, driving without saying a word.


    Of course, he was very angry. Such a su Xueyuan gave him a strong feeling that he might leave at any time, make new friends, gradually forget him and start a new life.


    There will be a man, just like the man who appears suddenly today, who occupies Su Xueyuan''s sight and eyes. Even if he speaks out his love, he will only get embarrassment between two people.


    He''s fed up with this, and he can''t stand it at all.


    When he was young, he didn''t know that his strong possessive desire represented his care and love, so those boys who wanted to associate with Su Xueyuan were rejected by him for various reasons as long as they found him.


    He used to think that he cared for his sister, but later he realized that it was his jealousy.


    He doesn''t allow other men to approach Su Xueyuan, and he doesn''t want to see other men in Su Xueyuan''s eyes besides him.


    But such things will happen one day.


    Zheng took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    "Well, don''t be angry. That man didn''t mean anything. I said a few more words to him. At that time, he and I were waiting for someone. It was a coincidence. Next time I won''t, OK? This time I was negligent. If I was found out by others, it would be bad for you


    Su Xueyuan pondered for a while that the reason why Zheng Chaoyang was angry should be that at this time point, any change on Zheng''s side would affect his plan.


    And once she is exposed, she will definitely involve Zheng Chongyang, and Zheng Weitan will certainly doubt him.


    With such a thought, Su Xueyuan also knew that she was really negligent. She didn''t expect so much, so she apologized softly.


    Zheng took the car to the side of the road. After stopping, he took a look at her and said softly, "these are not the most important things. The important thing is that you can''t give your contact information to strangers so casually, OK?"


    "Well, I will not." Su Xueyuan quickly nods. After all, it is her own fault that comes first. If she was more careful, she would not have made such a mistake. If she really filled in any trouble for Zheng Chaoyang, she would not let herself go.


    Think of here, she has incomparable regret how to give her contact information to that man, things have happened, she can only extravagant just a stranger!


    "I was wrong just now. I got angry and had enough to eat? Do you want to buy you something else? " Zheng said in a low voice, the tone has been completely soft down.Su Xueyuan quickly waved her hand: "no, I''m full, and I''m not a pig."


    Before starting the car, Zheng took a deep look at Su Xueyuan and said in a deep voice, "it''s a sudden accident today. I promise you won''t wait so long."


    "It doesn''t matter. Work is understandable." Su Xueyuan holds her breath subconsciously.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She thinks that Zheng''s eyes are especially hot when she looks at himself. It''s not like looking at her sister as usual, but like...


    but when she wants to continue to explore, Zheng Chongyang has already moved her eyes and won''t give her the chance to look down.


    Su Xueyuan takes a deep breath and grabs her palm. It''s just a look that may be an illusion. She can''t control her emotional heart beating wildly.


    After returning home, it was very late. Zheng had important things to deal with tomorrow, so he went back to his room.


    But there is no sleepiness at all. What I think in my mind is that man''s provocative eyes and Su Xueyuan''s smile on each other. What did they say before he went? Why is Su Xueyuan so relaxed?


    This matter will come to an end soon. Will su Xueyuan leave completely then?


    Can he stand it again?


    Zheng Chaoyang is not clear, all of which is extremely complicated for him. When he had a headache, he closed his eyes and fell asleep slowly.

 Chapter 1779

    The next day.


    Because of insomnia last night, Zheng Chaoyang woke up later than usual. After leaving the room, he saw Su Xueyuan sitting in the living room.


    The light sunlight sprinkled on her body, falling a halo. Although it was just a figure of her back, Zheng still felt the healing. He quickly stepped forward and said in a low voice: "isn''t today the weekend? How did you wake up so early


    However, when he came to Su Xueyuan''s side, Zheng suddenly stopped, because he found that the other side''s face was not a faint smile, but a sad face.


    This let Zheng take Yang''s heart suddenly pulled for a moment, immediately asked: "what happened?"


    When Su Xueyuan raised her head, her eyes were empty, as if she should be filled with all her emotions. However, when she looked up, she completely suppressed these emotions, leaving only a blank.


    "You last night..." Su Xueyuan took a deep breath: "so late, actually to meet Zhao Mingxi, right?"


    She was holding her mobile phone, which showed the photos taken by reporters. Zhao Mingxi and Zheng Shouyang were together, and the title was deep feelings.


    I had been waiting for two hours. I thought Zheng Rongyang was going to deal with the work, but I didn''t expect that the other party was going to meet Zhao Mingxi. And after she asked, she didn''t tell her the truth.


    "I..." Zheng Chaoyang frowned. When he wanted to explain, he was interrupted by Su Xueyuan.


    "It''s OK. I just want to ask... You should have told me earlier. Then I can go home directly without wasting your time." Su Xueyuan reluctantly pulled out a smile and whispered, "am I making you embarrassed?"


    Br > however, the reason why you didn''t have to tell me that Zhao Mingyuan and I didn''t have to interrupt me was that you didn''t have to go to see me again


    After that, Su Xueyuan runs away from the living room and doesn''t give Zheng Chongyang a chance to go on.


    She pretended to be generous, but in fact, she was bleeding.


    on her date last night, she held on to expectations and endured hard waiting time, but she thought that as long as Zheng Chaoyang could come, they could have dinner together, without saying too much, even if she could just have a look at Zheng Chaoyang in public.


    So in the process of waiting, she was hopeful. When she saw Zheng, she was surprised.


    However, this morning, when she took out her mobile phone to watch the news, she received the push. It showed that while she was waiting, Zheng Chaoyang was with Zhao Mingxi, and Zhao Mingxi''s face was full of smile. When she looked at Zheng Rongyang, she had a teasing smile in her eyes.


    Su Xueyuan has secretly seen Zheng Chengyang for countless times, but has never seen it so openly.


    And when she asked last night, Zheng did not tell the truth.


    Why don''t you just tell her? Do you think she''ll be angry?


    Su Xueyuan takes a deep breath, but now she knows the truth more angry, and very desperate. Because these photos clearly pull her from the illusory happiness of nothingness to reality.


    Let her clearly aware of one thing, that is, Zheng Chongyang has been engaged.


    What''s more, all the eyes she saw were self righteous. Zheng Chongyang probably only regarded her as a younger sister. So just now she pretended to be free and easy, pretended not to care, and quickly left Zheng''s side.


    Because Su Xueyuan is afraid to hear Zheng Rongyang say something she can''t bear.


    On the other side, outside the door, Zheng Chaoyang stood alone. He frowned tightly and tried to knock on the door to explain the things that happened last night, but he didn''t know how to explain it or what position to explain it.


    "Xueyuan, I''ll go to the company first. Please call me if you have anything."


    Zheng said in a low voice, and even turned away.


    At this time, he felt that he still had to let himself calm down alone, otherwise he didn''t know what kind of things he would do. He was afraid that Su Xueyuan would be harmed.


    Zheng Chaoyang looked at his hands, bewildered and helpless.


    It''s hard for him to have this kind of emotion, because he has a strong confidence to do everything. Even if he is calculated, he feels that he definitely has a chance to fight back. But Su Xueyuan is the only one who can make him feel helpless.


    Sometimes I worry too much about the other party''s emotions, which leads to the failure to make the right choice. If you care too much, you will only be more and more careful and at a loss.


    After leaving home, Zheng came to Zheng''s family. He liked to use his work to stabilize his mood when he couldn''t calm down.


    "These are the monitoring of public opinion. We can see that Zheng Huaiyang''s affairs have gradually calmed down. However, the accounts of these individuals will always be concerned, and contact their families to do a series of interviews. So it''s still hot. "The general manager of Zheng''s public relations department whispered.


    "Well, keep an eye on these personal accounts and the information they post. And don''t seal or do any other compulsory things, waiting for the news to disappear naturally in people''s sight. " Zheng said quickly.


    He took a look at the personal accounts summarized by the senior management. Basically, they were all operated by someone before. The purpose was not to bring rhythm on the Internet, but to maintain an account first, so as to maintain a part of the people who pay attention to this matter. In the following days, he will find a day and explode all the information he has mastered before.


    According to his plan, Zheng Weitan has no room for backhand.


    If there is anything beyond the plan, then the impact of the moment these accounts burst out is not completely suppressed by enterprises like Zheng''s.


    So now what Zheng Shouyang wants to do is not let Zheng''s public relations department force these accounts to be sealed.


    "Mr. Zheng, what arrangements should we make for the business of Gu''s side?" The general manager then asked.


    Zheng Chaoyang frowned: "hold on first. During this period of time, I''ll go to see Mr. Gu to have a good discussion. There are other things in the company. Everything can go back to normal. And we cooperate with those enterprises, now can also one by one to contact. Don''t be too humble, just as normal. "


    Some time ago, because of Zheng Huaiyang''s affairs, there were some problems in their cooperation. Now is the time to make up for it. But Zheng, who made the decision, had another arrangement.

 Chapter 1780

    On the other side, Zhao Mingxi looked at the photos on the report and put the mobile phone aside with a cold face.


    These magazines and media are so bored that they even follow her and Zheng zhenggongyang to take some meaningless pictures. If the engagement was true, she might even appreciate her beauty at this moment.


    But it''s because it''s fake that it''s ironic.


    And at this time, she has more important things to do. Zhao Mingxi put on a more professional dress up, delicate make-up makes her whole person look not so gentle, but has a kind of untouchable alienation.


    She picked her eyebrows and came to Zhao Yuanqi''s address in Minjiang that had been investigated before.


    To her, Zhao Yuanqi is stupid to deal with others, but she still has a set. For example, now, she still wants to be engaged and let her stay in Minjiang. She says that she wants to spend more time with Zheng Chongyang. Moreover, the engagement is complicated, so she should discuss with the people of Zheng family in advance.


    However, in private, Zhao Buxuan''s people constantly enter the company, and many of the rights in the hand are transferred to Zhao Buxuan''s hand. All these things are hidden from her.


    If it wasn''t Zheng Chaoyang who gave a reminder, she didn''t expect Zhao Yuanqi to be so bold in calculating her daughter.


    When he came to the place where Zhao Yuanqi lived, Zhao Mingxi rang the doorbell directly. At the moment when the door opened, he saw Zhao Yuanqi himself, who was also known by Zhao Mingxi, and a secretary he had found a few years ago.


    But the mouth said is the Secretary, in fact, what is the relationship, with the two people just rushed to stagger the body can immediately distinguish.


    Zhao Mingxi has no interest in his private life. Anyway, his mother died early, and the old man''s love is not a day or two. She picked her eyebrows and said, "that''s what you said. In Zhao''s family, I don''t know. When did our company move to Minjiang?"


    "You, how did you find this place?" Zhao Yuanqi suddenly took a breath of air-conditioner, and her hands and feet were even trembling.


    For a moment, he felt that all the things he had done were seen through.


    And what he had to admit was that he was actually afraid of her, especially when Zhao Yuanqi showed such an expression.


    Outsiders always say that his daughter is gentle and generous, and very powerful. But in fact, Zhao Yuanqi is the most clear, this seemingly gentle Zhao Mingxi has no relationship with these two words at all, she is a thoroughly hidden little devil!


    "Why can''t I check if you can come here? Dad, don''t you really think I don''t know anything? " Zhao Mingxi looks at Zhao Yuanqi with a smile, and quickly looks at the Secretary beside Zhao Yuanqi.


    This eye is cold, the Secretary quickly stood up in fear: "I, I still have some things to deal with, I go back upstairs first!"


    In the living room, only Zhao Yuanqi and Zhao Mingxi are left.


    Zhao Mingxi''s expression is magnanimous, even observing the surrounding environment. This place doesn''t seem to be rented, but Zhao Yuanqi has arranged the residence early. Maybe she has raised many women here.


    On the contrary, Zhao Yuanqi''s expression was a lot more nervous, and even the cold sweat on her forehead came out.


    "I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but... There are still some things to deal with here, so I left some more time. What''s more, I don''t think I should disturb you because you are busy with the engagement Zhao Yuanqi quickly found an excuse for himself, and finally was able to breathe.


    "I didn''t know that you were so considerate of me. Why don''t you tell me what your recent plans are? You have stopped several investments and rejected a long-term project. It seems that you are accumulating a lot of money. Am I right in my analysis? Dad. "


    Zhao Mingxi said this matter directly and frankly. She observed Zheng''s look. Sure enough, after hearing what she had just said, Zhao Yuanqi''s face suddenly changed. She only wanted to write why she knew about it.


    Ha ha, Zhao Mingxi sneers at him in the bottom of his heart. As long as he can show his psychological quality with a slight explosion, how can he have the courage to deal with Gu Linhan? Isn''t he in a hurry to find death?


    I don''t know what kind of infatuation Zheng Weitan gave to the man in front of him. In short, this matter is too unreasonable.


    "You... Did you find anything? Where do you know that? impossible! How could you have known that I had been so hidden? " Zhao Yuanqi panicked and said everything.


    Zhao Mingxi frowned: "it seems that you are really hiding from me. I thought you just forgot to tell me. But then again, Dad, what are you doing? After spending a lot of money, Zheng and I were engaged to stay in Minjiang. It seems that it is convenient to have contact with Zheng''s family. What is the old fox plan of Zheng Weitan


    "You... You..." Zhao Yuanqi was completely flustered, and never thought Zhao Mingxi not only found his address, but also guessed out everything!What he planned to plan must not be discovered!


    Especially in front of this smart to the extreme Zhao Mingxi!


    Before, he did not want to fight against Gu, but he was forced to press down after being ridiculed by Zhao Mingxi and did not give him any chance to carry out.


    Therefore, if Zhao Mingxi knows about this plan, it will not go on smoothly. If we think about the evidence they have already obtained, Zhao Yuanqi gritted his teeth and could not easily disclose this matter!


    So he showed his father''s dignity in front of Zhao Mingxi: "naturally, I come here with my own plan. It''s not your business that you should take care of. Minxi, although I dote on you, you can''t forget that I am your father and I am the person in charge of the Zhao family. "


    "So?" Zhao Mingxi and his frank rhetorical question let Zhao Yuanqi, who was hard to find momentum, quickly sank his face.


    "Let me guess, there is a connection between you and Zheng, and Zheng and Gu have been doing business with each other. Your evil spirit for so many years is Gu Linhan. You want to let Gu Linhan die in your hands in your dreams. So... Do you want to unite against Gu Linhan?"


    Zhao Mingxi asked with a smile.


    In her smile, Zhao Yuanqi''s face suddenly showed a look of amazement.

 Chapter 1781

    Not just stunned, Zhao Yuanqi is going crazy!


    Just swore in my heart that no matter what happened, Zhao Mingxi could not know what they were planning for, but... He didn''t expect that Zhao Mingxi even analyzed it!


    This is the main reason why he is afraid of Zhao Mingxi. Although the other party is his daughter, he always feels that she has mastered him. This is why Zhao Yuanqi promoted his illegitimate son. Because Zhao Buxuan is not good at anything else. He is good at flattering.


    Where and now Zhao Mingxi, always see through him, always expose him!


    And now they have guessed their real purpose!


    After showing such an expression, Zhao Yuanqi even wanted to make up for it in time, but it was too late.


    Zhao Mingxi sighed in her heart. If it wasn''t for her own interests, she really wanted to see if these people could completely overthrow Gu Linhan. At least Zhao Yuanqi, without blackmail, is likely to die miserably.


    Moreover, she did not rely on her own strength to analyze the situation.


    It was early to know what Zhao Yuanqi wanted to do, but couldn''t reveal Zheng Chaoyang. So she pretended to be analyzing and cheated Zhao Yuanqi. Unexpectedly, the other side was quite cooperative with him. Without blackmail, as long as she put her words out, Zhao Yuanqi immediately cooperated with her and told her that all her "guesses" were right.


    "It seems so." Zhao Mingxi sighed and whispered.


    Zhao Yuanqi was flustered. Zheng Weitan had explained countless times before that he was determined not to have any problems, especially not to expose everything they planned, otherwise the plan would be completely destroyed!


    But now, not only has been exposed, but also has been exposed thoroughly, or by Zhao Mingxi such as will be strongly opposed to people to guess. Zhao Yuanqi was so flustered that she didn''t even know what to say to save the situation.


    He took a deep breath and forced himself to say, "Minxi, you guessed wrong. I don''t have this idea at all. You have not said that to deal with Gu is to find a way to die. I have no guts. I am old. How can I rush to die?


    What''s more, my purpose of staying here is very simple. On the one hand, I really have some things to deal with. On the other hand, I want to discuss with Zheng Weitan about your engagement to Duoyang. You should not speculate about it. The influence is not good! "


    "Dad, why are you so nervous?" Zhao Mingxi smile, although the smile is gentle, in the eyes of anyone else may be called spring breeze, but in the eyes of Zhao Yuanqi, he feels that he is looking at a demon.


    More panic in the heart!


    Besides, how can you not be nervous! Zhao Mingxi''s behavior is unexpected, but his own everything seems to be firmly controlled by Zhao Mingxi!


    Moreover, if Zhao Mingxi is really against it, he has no capital to continue. After all, all the rights have not been transferred. Although he is the chairman of the board, the real power of Zhao is in the hands of Zhao Mingxi.


    Zhao Yuanqi''s forehead is constantly sweating, feeling that he has entered a dead corner.


    But to his surprise, Zhao gave him a deep look and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Why can''t you tell me the truth? In fact, I have reflected on myself for a long time. Although Zhao can develop steadily in my hands, there is always something missing, such as an opportunity to squeeze into the top ten in China. "


    "What does that mean?" The unexpected words made Zhao Yuanqi confused for a while. Zhao Mingxi, who has always been more conservative, did not force him to give up the idea of dealing with Gu. Moreover, the meaning in this speech sounds like he wants to join in.


    Did he hear right?


    Zhao Mingxi said in a low voice: "it''s very simple. My father and I have the same idea. They both think that it may be time for us to deal with Gu Linhan. What''s more, what Gu has done to us has greatly damaged Zhao''s vitality. If we have a chance to deal with Gu Linhan, we Zhao''s family will naturally bear the brunt. It''s the best thing to avenge your father. "


    "But didn''t you have a strong objection before?" Zhao Yuanqi felt even more confused. He found that he couldn''t understand Zhao Mingxi''s idea, and he didn''t know whether the other party was cheating him or really thinking that.


    "I object because the time is not ripe and there is no good opportunity. At that time, the Zhao family was still under attack, and there was no room for resistance. If we went to Gu''s trouble at that time, we would have thrown ourselves into a trap. But now it''s different. Dad, if you can stay in Minjiang for such a long time, you must have grasped the opportunity. Let''s say I''ll listen to it together and analyze how to deal with Gu''s family, so as to better help us get more benefits. "


    Zhao Mingxi said with a smile, a natural look.


    "Really? It''s not like your style. Haven''t you always told me not to take risks? " Zhao Yuanqi still didn''t believe it, and carefully observed the look on her daughter''s face.Zhao Mingxi smile, motionless looking at Zhao Yuanqi''s eyes: "why not my style? As for businessmen, all interests come first. As long as you can make money, even if you are taking risks, why not try it? Besides, isn''t it just enough to avenge your father? "


    Zhao Yuanqi is always not Zhao Mingxi''s opponent in his mind and mind. He carefully ponders Zhao Mingxi''s words, and the more he listens, the more he thinks it is reasonable.


    And although Zhao Mingxi is conservative, he pays special attention to economic interests. All projects he participates in are to ensure that Zhao can get funds.


    "Do you still doubt me?" Zhao Mingxi picked eyebrows: "I am not more reliable than Zheng Weitan''s people? Dad, one thing you should be clear about is that I am Zhao''s person and your daughter. No matter what others say, we are all together. Our interests are at least on one side, that is for the sake of Zhao''s good. Do you know who you should believe most? "


    Zhao Mingxi is not in a hurry, step by step. She knows that Zhao Yuanqi is not a deep-seated person, and she must have been flustered at this time. Therefore, the other party can''t be unshaken when she says such a thing.


    Sure enough, Zhao Yuanqi took a deep breath, and her expression on her face had relaxed. She was not as vigilant as before. She seemed to believe what Zhao Mingxi said.

 Chapter 1782

    "Are you sure you want to deal with Gu? You don''t know what I have. Why do you trust me so much? " Zhao Yuanqi frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "That''s why I want to know what your plan is. Besides, I don''t trust you, but I trust Zheng Weitan. He must have a lot of skills to make Zheng so big on his own. I have to say, Dad, your partner this time is very successful. " Zhao Mingxi said lightly.


    Although Zhao Yuanqi felt that her daughter was praising Zheng Weitan and belittling him, she could not refute it.


    "I don''t know the specific plan for the time being, but Zheng Weitan looks very confident there!" Zhao Yuanqi did not dare to tell Zhao Mingxi all the plans, but she could not help saying: "but I can guarantee that as long as we succeed, we will get a lot of resources left by Gu, and I can avenge the Revenge of the previous years!"


    Zhao Mingxi didn''t expose his concealment. Instead, he said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be so bold, but I appreciate you very much and will support you. After all, as long as you get those resources of Gu, how can we achieve our goal?"


    She suddenly stood up, and her voice was louder than before: "I also know that many people in the industry are saying that our Zhao family only has money, and we are not doing well in the industry. Many people even treat us as unjust leaders. But as long as we make this stroke, each of them will admire your father! Do you think I''m right? "


    This is exactly what Zhao Yuanqi wants, and Zhao Mingxi seldom praises him. It is because he is few that he appears to be true. Therefore, the smile on Zhao Yuanqi''s face can not stop.


    After being put on a high hat, Zhao Yuanqi suddenly drifted a little and said on the spot: "it''s my daughter, who knows what I''m thinking. Those people always look down on us, but we just want to prove it to them! Zhao can stand up! Is not worse than other enterprises! We don''t just have money


    Zhao Mingxi laughed and continued to boast: "if you really succeed, then you will be the greatest meritorious official. In the future, we will certainly hold a large celebration party to let those people know how good you are, Dad, and how you will seize the opportunity. "


    "Good!" Zhao Yuanqi''s eyes were shining, and she was already imagining how to hold the so-called celebration banquet.


    "Well, there is still a certain risk in dealing with Gu, so Dad, you must be careful, especially..." Zhao Mingxi touched his chin and showed a look of hesitation. He didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Zhao Yuanqi immediately asked, "what''s the matter? What can''t you tell me? When we have reached this point, don''t hesitate any more! "


    After all, this matter is related to his future reputation, and after being reminded by Zhao Mingxi, he has gradually realized that it is also related to his views held by others in the industry.


    Zhao Yuanqi will never let go of such an opportunity.


    "Well, Dad, you may not listen to me. In fact, I didn''t think that you were dealing with Gu at the beginning. However, I''m still worried that you and Zheng Weitan have such deep contact. He''s a cunning man, and he''s only interested in interests but not people. You should be clear about that, Dad, aren''t you? "


    Zhao Mingxi first said so euphemistically, observe Zhao Yuanqi''s reaction.


    As she imagined, Zhao Yuanqi frowned and seemed to be thinking deeply. Then she said, "are you worried about him? But there should be no problem. We have the same goal, you know? It''s all about gu! "


    "Of course, there is no problem in dealing with Gu." Zhao Mingxi turned to his side and looked at Zhao Yuanqi: "but after we succeed? At that time, it''s time to carve up interests. Dad, we are not as good as Zheng in terms of capital or hard power. How much do you think we can take advantage of Zheng? "


    Zhao Yuanqi changed her face.


    Although he has no self-knowledge of himself, he is very clear about what Zheng Weitan is like. What''s more, although he didn''t take part in what Zheng Weitan did a few years ago, he heard more or less.


    "You''re right. If Zheng Weitan really plays any tricks for us then, I can''t carry them." Zhao Yuanqi''s back suddenly burst into a layer of cold sweat, thinking that thanks to Zhao Mingxi, he gave a reminder, otherwise he might be cheated!


    "Well, we must trust each other when we cooperate, but Dad, you must keep an eye on it and make clear the distribution of our interests before the implementation of the plan. What''s more, I think you should tell me the details of him. Without my consent, Dad, you can''t promise him any conditions, you know? "


    Zhao Mingxi became strong again.


    But now Zhao Yuanqi doesn''t hate her daughter''s strength. On the contrary, she thinks Zhao Mingxi is right. One person is not as good as two people together. He doesn''t believe that he is with Zhao Mingxi, but can''t deal with Zheng Weitan?


    Unknowingly, Zhao Yuanqi himself has not found that he has begun to subconsciously take Zheng Weitan as a hostile party on guard.Even now they want to tell Zhao Mingxi all their plans, but they just lied before. Now they are tantamount to slapping themselves in the face and may make Zhao Mingxi distrust himself.


    So Zhao Yuanqi thought about it, or put his own pour to swallow.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Zhao Mingxi didn''t worry. Anyway, the purpose of his trip today has been achieved, so he said, "I''ll continue to go back and discuss the engagement with Zheng Chaoyang. Dad, remember what I said, our interests and goals are always consistent, you know? "


    "I see! Don''t worry, I understand what you said, and I will do it! " Zhao Yuanqi immediately began to express his sincerity.


    Zhao Mingxi smiles, achieves the goal, then left here.


    She was not in a hurry. Today, she didn''t come up with Zhao Yuanqi''s plan, because if she did, she would have to worry about whether she fell into any trap.


    It''s good to take your time. Anyway, once Zhao Yuanqi starts to doubt Zheng Weitan, then this kind of doubt can only be sustained and can always be seized by her.

 Chapter 1783

    Zhao Mingxi is very confident in his ability and feels that there is no problem in his decision and handling of this matter.


    It''s just that if you''re brilliant in your career, you''re going to be frustrated in love.


    Zheng Chaoyang is still like a wood, no matter what she says or does, the other side has no reaction. Zhao Mingxi has her own insistence. She likes a person. Although she wants it very much, she wants that person to be with her because she loves her, not because she plays any tricks or misunderstandings.


    That kind of feeling is very boring, in her eyes, the melon is not very sweet.


    So she would rather have the situation as it is now, rather than take the initiative to do something. However, sometimes I still feel frustrated when I think about it, especially when the opportunity of engagement is right in front of her. She wants to do something to firmly grasp it.


    What should we do?


    Let Zheng Rongyang not like Su Xueyuan?


    It''s better to let her not like Zheng''s coming more directly.


    Zhao Mingxi thought for a while, and found it quite uninteresting. Although she liked Zheng Chongyang, she would not try to force her, so she could only act according to circumstances. If you can''t get it, just let it go.


    Moreover, there are more important things waiting for her now, that is to deal with Zhao Yuanqi and Zhao Buxuan.


    No matter how she looks, she has taken care of her for so long. How can Zhao Buxuan fall into his hands because she is a man. Zhao Yuanqi doesn''t take her as a person. If you don''t retaliate back, it''s not her style.


    ...


    after Zheng Rongyang finished his work, he received a message from Zhao Mingxi. When he closed his mobile phone, the expression on his face was not surprised. The reason why Zhao Mingxi was chosen as his partner was partly due to coincidence, and more importantly, because Zhao''s personal ability was top-notch.


    Therefore, Zhao Yuanqi can succeed, which will not surprise him.


    Now that he has entered the interior of Zheng Weitan''s plan, Zheng xuanyang is not flustered. He quickly tells Gu Linhan about this matter, and then begins to plan the next thing.


    The day of his mother''s death will come soon. Some time ago, Zheng Weitan said this matter with some exaggeration, telling him how beautiful the funeral would be.


    Zheng Shouyang at that time, almost did not control his angry look.


    In retrospect, Zheng still felt a fire in his heart, and his previous plan was to find out all the truth when the day of taboo was coming, and all the facts would be announced on the day of his death.


    Just now, things are not going as smoothly as he thought. Until now, although we know the truth of the matter, we still can''t take Zheng Weitan, because so far, we haven''t found any decent evidence.


    Although director Ma was an insider at that time, Zheng Chengyang could not have taken him out alone, and it was basically useless.


    So the eyes in front of the eyes, is still not a good way to go.


    After dealing with his business affairs, he was basically at night. When he got home, he felt a little heavy. He wants to find a chance to make it clear to Su Xueyuan, but sometimes Su Xueyuan looks very concerned, and sometimes she looks free and easy.


    He couldn''t figure out what to do with himself.


    In the evening, Zheng came back home and frowned when he opened the door, because the smell of wine came from his face. He looked into the living room and saw beer bottles lying all over the floor.


    Su Xueyuan''s body was lying on the cold floor, her cheeks flushed and her eyes blurred. She knew that she had drunk a lot.


    Zheng Chaoyang did not expect such a situation. He quickly walked over and wanted to hold Su Xueyuan up. But when she touches Su Xueyuan, she is suddenly pushed away.


    "You... Who are you?" Su Xueyuan''s eyes narrowed and she kept staring at Zheng Chongyang, but because she was drunk, she was shaking. She looked at it for a long time and suddenly exclaimed, "it''s Zheng Chaoyang who let me wait for two hours and secretly run to meet my fiancee!"


    Zheng Chaoyang: "he knows that Su Xueyuan has always had a grudge, and his expression this morning seems to be obviously angry. During the day, he is still holding up and pretending to be OK. After being drunk, he exposes all his inner thoughts.


    After drunk, Su Xueyuan''s cheeks were flushed and her eyes were red. She was wet and looked lovely. She looked like a fresh strawberry. She wanted to take a bite and taste the delicious taste.


    "Go away and I won''t let you touch me!" Su Xueyuan then lay back on the ground again and glared angrily at Zheng Chaoyang: "you''re a bad guy!"


    "Well, I''m a bad man." Zheng xuanyang gently touched her forehead and said in a low voice, "I did something wrong. I should not hide it from you or cheat you. It''s too cold on the ground. Shall I carry you back to the room first? "His tone is very soft, as if to coax a disobedient child.


    However, Su Xueyuan still stares at him, which should have been ferocious, but because he is drunk, he has a layer of fog, but seems to be playing coquettish.


    "I don''t! I don''t! What are you doing back here? Why not go with Zhao Mingxi? Why come back to me? " As she said that, Su Xueyuan''s face showed an expression of grievance, and her red eyes seemed to contain tears.


    In spite of her struggle, Zheng snatched her in his arms and said in a soft voice, "I''m coming back to find you. I won''t be with Zhao Mingxi."


    "You liar, you can only cheat me!" After su Xueyuan was drunk, she said everything, and all her grievances broke out these days: "you''ve always lied to me. You said that you would protect me before, but you turned around and went abroad. I knew the news from Zheng Chongyang! Also, you promised that I would come back to accompany me as soon as possible, but when I came back, I took Zhao Mingxi with me. You... You are too bad


    With that, Su Xueyuan lies on Zheng''s shoulder and sobs bitterly.


    Although it has been a long time, although she began to learn to control her emotions, when she saw Zheng Chongyang, she still couldn''t bear to cry as before. The more she cried, the more she felt more aggrieved.


    Zheng xuanyang gently patted on her back: "I was wrong. It was my fault."


    He regretted his decision to go abroad for the first time, which was tantamount to leaving Su Xueyuan behind.

 Chapter 1784

    After crying bitterly, Su Xueyuan seemed very tired and lay on Zheng''s shoulder.


    Zheng xuanyang gently stroked her hair and lifted her up again. When she saw Su Xueyuan, she was already asleep.


    After drinking so much wine and having such a high mood, I look tired. Zheng takes her back to her room, but does not leave. Instead, he sits by the bed and looks at Su Xueyuan all the time.


    What kind of feelings does Su Xueyuan have when she is crying about her words?


    Is it simply the possessiveness of his brother, or the feelings he is looking forward to?


    Zheng Chaoyang sighed silently and looked at Su Xueyuan, who had closed his eyes. His face was red and looked exactly the same as a few years ago. He was very cute and wanted to kiss her.


    He is a man who wants to do what he wants. After the idea of kissing comes out of Zheng''s mind, he lowers his head and kisses Su Xueyuan''s cheek. His breath is very light, so is Su Xueyuan.


    Breathing so intertwined, Su Xueyuan''s hot air was filled with a strong alcohol smell and her own fragrance. For a moment, Zheng Chaoyang did not know which kind of breath disturbed his mind.


    When he reacts, he has already kissed Su Xueyuan''s lips.


    Soft and soft, just like he thought, Zheng snatched Su Xueyuan''s teeth and deepened the kiss.


    At this time, he had no reason, no so-called calm, his heart beat extremely fast, his blood incomparably warm, like back to his youth frivolous days, regardless of the cost, regardless of the consequences.


    I just want to have su Xueyuan completely.


    At this moment, Su Xueyuan suddenly uttered a dull hum and gently moved her body. In an instant, she pulled Zheng Chengyang back into reality.


    His lips were still tightly attached to Su Xueyuan''s lips, but they did not deepen the kiss as before. His eyes were so complicated that he straightened up slowly after a long time.


    Zheng takes off Su Xueyuan''s coat and shoes carefully and covers her with a quilt.


    Finally, in the soft light, he gently kisses Su Xueyuan''s forehead and whispers, "good night."


    Then she left the room,


    in her sleep, Su Xueyuan frowned and suddenly no one was around. She looked insecure and angry.


    As for why? It may be because of Zheng''s deception, or because of Zhao Mingxi, the woman. But in her heart, the most unacceptable thing is Zheng''s leaving. At that time, she felt completely abandoned.


    Zheng Chaoyang is older than her, so naturally she has to face the choice of where to go in the future.


    But she always thought that Zheng Chongyang would not be too far away, and did not know where the illusion came from. She felt that Zheng would always protect her and accompany her when she needed to, just like every day after she came to her.


    As long as she is wronged, Zheng will appear.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Zheng really chose to leave.


    It was a too ordinary afternoon. She and Zheng Huaiyang had a rare encounter in the living room. Since she was protected by Zheng Chongyang, this fool has little chance to torture her.


    Maybe he lost a lot of fun at home, so from then on, Zheng Huaiyang began to stay out constantly. Although he was young, he played a lot of tricks. In addition, he had money and was extremely arrogant.


    Su Xueyuan has always looked down on her, even less likely to give him any good face.


    After looking at each other at each other, Zheng Huaiyang fiercely said, "when do you think you can be proud? Zheng Rongyang will go abroad soon. I''ll see who can protect you then! Aren''t you going to let me do it? You wait for me


    "Going abroad? What are you talking about? " Su Xueyuan''s expression was confused at that time, and even forgot that the person standing in front of her was her most hated person.


    "Oh, I thought you were so important in Zheng''s heart, didn''t you even know it? Then I will tell you as a kind-hearted person that Zheng Rongyang will go abroad soon, and the school is ready to live! He''s leaving soon, and you? Hehe, I will not be allowed to bully at that time


    Zheng Huaiyang''s tone was as bad as ever, and even looked at her from top to bottom, as if to eat her alive into his mouth.


    In the past, she couldn''t swallow this tone at all. She would fight against Zheng Huaiyang to the end. But that day, she was not in the mood to confront Zheng Huaiyang in front of her. All she thought about was that Zheng Chongyang was going to leave, but she didn''t know it!


    She even went to Zheng''s room to ask about it and got the answer that she wanted to go abroad.


    At that time, Su Xueyuan felt that she was really ridiculous to the extreme. She thought that Zheng Huaiyang was deceiving her. Even on the way to Zheng''s room, she was thinking, maybe Zheng Chaoyang would laugh at how she could believe such words, and would touch her head and tell her that he would not leave.But the answer is yes.


    Su Xueyuan was so angry that she even wanted to ask why. But looking at Zheng''s expressionless face, she couldn''t say anything!


    One of the things she hated most was to insult herself. Zheng obviously didn''t take her seriously. Why did she ask those hurtful words with sadness.


    So at that time, she still tried to smile and said congratulations to Zheng Chaoyang. Then she went back to her room and scolded Zheng Chongyang, who had left her behind. Then she burst into tears.


    That day''s anger, helplessness and the pain of being abandoned, even if it was repeated in her dream, Su Xueyuan''s facial features wrinkled together and struggled to wake up from her dream.


    She looked out of the window has been bright sky, the tears of her eyes quickly wipe clean.


    Although awake, but think of that unpleasant experience, she is still particularly uncomfortable.


    But...


    why is she in her room?


    Didn''t you fall asleep in the living room yesterday? Su Xueyuan frowns and remembers what happened last night. She seems to be lying on the ground drunk. Then... Zheng Chengyang comes back?


    Su Xueyuan suddenly sits up straight. She won''t say anything she shouldn''t say?


    Zheng Chaoyang is the only one who can take her back to her room. She... Su Xueyuan racked her brains and vaguely remembered that she was complaining about the incident the night before yesterday...


    ZHENG Chaoyang should not have found anything? Never!

 Chapter 1785

    They say that drinking is a mistake. Su Xueyuan didn''t expect such a thing to happen to her!


    If Zheng Chengyang finds out her secret poking thoughts, isn''t it embarrassing to the extreme? How can she get along with Zheng Chongyang in the future? Thinking of this, Su Xueyuan can''t help remembering the words she heard at the door of each other''s room.


    In other words, Zheng Rongyang told Xiao Weiwei that she was just a younger sister,


    Su Xueyuan sighed heavily and scratched her hair. Now that Zheng has been engaged, she has been holding each other''s side for the last time.


    If you really can not bear to live in the last period of time exposed, is not a failure? Don''t say it''s brother and sister, even ordinary friends can''t do it!


    "Oh, let you drink!"


    Su Xueyuan slapped her on the head! I''m half dead by myself!


    But after all, she still has to face it. Su Xueyuan gets up with a sigh and goes to the bathroom for a simple tidying up. Then she comes to the living room.


    Zheng Chaoyang has already prepared breakfast and is sitting in front of the table, looking at the financial magazine in his hand. When he saw her, his face did not change. He just said faintly, "come and have breakfast. Next to it is the hangover soup. Remember to drink it."


    Su Xueyuan:...


    such a calm Zheng Shouyang, does what she recalled just now actually happened in her dream?


    She couldn''t think about Zheng''s idea, so she sat in front of him nervously, constantly thinking about what happened last night and whether she said something she shouldn''t have said.


    "Last night..."


    "I..."


    two people spoke at the same time and stopped at the same time.


    "Say it first." Su Xueyuan scratched her hair awkwardly.


    Zheng Chaoyang raised eyebrows: "don''t drink any more. Even if you do, you should tell me. If I didn''t come back last night, would you lie on the floor all night? "


    "I want to tell you, do you want to continue to disturb your date with Zhao Mingxi? I''m not one of those people who don''t see Maybe because of the hangover, Su Xueyuan accidentally said her heart again, and somehow she was still sour.


    She was so anxious and angry that she would try her best to make time shuttle back!


    Or just find a hole in the ground!


    "I didn''t want to abandon you." Zheng said softly: "it was a very hasty decision to go abroad at that time. Firstly, I had a good opportunity. Secondly, I didn''t want to be at home. I didn''t tell you in advance because I didn''t know how to open my mouth, but I''m ready to arrange you to go abroad when you graduate. "


    Su Xueyuan didn''t expect that he would suddenly talk about that incident and was stunned on the spot.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember that for so many years. I heard you say that last night... After thinking about it, I still need to explain it." Zheng Shouyang deliberately lowered his voice, and his tone was very gentle.


    Su Xueyuan:...


    sure enough, after drinking the wine, he said everything to the outside world, and he even said it!


    However, after Zheng''s explanation, she seemed to be relieved. It''s not that I don''t want to talk to her or put her in the eye, but I don''t know how to open my mouth.


    And did not want to leave her, but prepared to go abroad with her plan.


    The pain, confusion and helplessness in the dream seemed to be resolved at this moment. She slowly showed a smile and whispered, "is it? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I''ve been misunderstood for so long! "


    After knowing the truth, Su Xueyuan inevitably began to be proud again.


    Looking at her complacent expression, Zheng also laughed and opened his mouth again: "as for Zhao Mingxi...


    referring to these three words, Su Xueyuan''s face immediately changed. She subconsciously rejected Zheng''s mouth and heard any news related to Zhao Mingxi, such as engagement, such as everything else.


    It is expected that the other party may say something next, such as that he and Zhao Mingxi will be engaged soon, and for example, let her misunderstand. I''m sorry, Zhao Mingxi had a temporary business that day, that is to say, between her and Zhao Mingxi, Zheng Chaoyang still chose the latter,


    she knew that these were facts, but she still subconsciously escaped and didn''t want to hear them.


    It seems ridiculous to think that if you don''t hear it, it doesn''t happen. You can cheat yourself all the time.


    "I don''t want to hear anything about her. In fact, I don''t mind if you go to see her. Is she your fiancee? You will be engaged again soon, so I know. All I care about is why you didn''t tell me in advance


    Su Xueyuan raised her head and looked at Zheng Chaoyang deeply: "if I said anything else after I was drunk yesterday, you should not have heard it. If people are drunk, they will talk nonsense. Besides, if Zhao Mingxi cares, I can move out now. Don''t worry, I won''t show up easily, and I won''t give you any trouble. "She said quickly, to find a good way back.


    Zheng Chaoyang frowned: "are you sure you think so?"


    "Of course, you are like a brother to me. Naturally, I wish you well. Zhao Mingxi, in fact, is quite good. She is also a gentle type you like. Her family background is good. She is a professional and professional person with you. There must be a lot of common topics in the future. I probably know why you are with her. "


    Su Xueyuan laughs and takes herself as a younger sister. She is just bleeding madly in Zheng Chaoyang''s invisible heart.


    I even want to finish the conversation quickly and leave here as soon as possible.


    Su Xueyuan thinks that she is not a timid person. On the contrary, she thinks that she is bold and careful. As long as it is something she believes, she will try her best to do it. From childhood to adulthood, for example, her mother gave her revenge.


    She could have sacrificed a lot for revenge.


    But now, in the face of Zheng Chongyang, but become a coward, in the final analysis, or because too much care about Zheng.


    That''s why she was so flustered that Xiao Weiwei stole the evidence that Zheng Chongyang only treated her as her sister. In fact, she put it in that position and subconsciously wanted Zheng to know.


    Now, and in the face of Zhao Mingxi''s things, so evasive, even a Zheng Chengyang sincere words dare not listen.


    He''s a total coward.


    When Su Xueyuan stood up and wanted to leave, Zheng Chengyang grasped her wrist: "if I said, I didn''t treat you as a sister?"

 Chapter 1786

    Zheng Shouyang''s voice is a little hoarse and deep. It seems that he hesitated for a long time before asking.


    Su Xueyuan raised her eyes in surprise and ran into Zheng Chaoyang''s eyes. It was a pair of earnest, sincere and cautious eyes. It was as deep as the ocean. As long as you take a look at it, you can''t help but want to see it again and again.


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Xueyuan''s voice was trembling. She couldn''t believe what she heard. Zheng''s hand on her wrist was extremely hot, as if to burn her heart.


    Let her heart beat very fast.


    What does that mean?


    Is she thinking too much?


    She didn''t act as her sister...


    because she was too careful, Su Xueyuan didn''t dare to think down. She only felt that everything in front of her eyes was not real. When she reflected, her eyes were even blurred, and her tears were already in her eyes.


    Zheng took hold of her wrist with great force. The other hand grasped her hand, as if afraid of her escape.


    "I said, I didn''t take you as my sister. From a long time ago, I always regarded you as a person I like, and wanted to love and protect people who are together for a lifetime. I know it may have been too sudden for you, but it''s my intention. Every day in the past, I''ve controlled to express it like this, trying to keep the relationship between us at a balance point. But...


    ZHENG thought about the rest of the words many times, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    He is not as calm as he looks at the moment, and he has a lot of worries in his heart. He is thinking, what if Su Xueyuan refuses? So how does the relationship between them last?


    Just when he was afraid, he saw the tears in Su Xueyuan''s eyes.


    Zheng Chaoyang was more panicked on the spot. He quickly raised his hand and carefully wiped Su Xueyuan''s face: "what''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? Snow kite? Don''t cry, will you? "


    Su Xueyuan didn''t stop crying, but suddenly hugged him: "why didn''t you say it earlier? Why have I been waiting so long and worried for so long? "


    She almost tried her best to hold it, trying to feel the temperature on Zheng''s body, so as to prove that this was true. The Zheng Chongyang in front of her was real, not a dream.


    Zheng Chaoyang also trembles and holds Su Xueyuan tightly. His fear is easily solved after su Xueyuan''s words. He just wants to hold each other forcefully.


    Two people hugged each other, this period of time to each other''s heart guess, uneasy, helpless, or sad, all in this embrace was relieved.


    Su Xueyuan is still crying. How can such a beautiful thing happen to her? Is she also treated well? People she likes also like her. Su Xueyuan can''t even think of any adjectives to describe her mood at the moment.


    If the temperature of the hug was not too real, she felt like she was dreaming.


    She cried for a long time. Zheng always accompanied her and gently wiped her tears. When she came back to her senses, she felt that her emotions were too exposed, so she pursed her mouth, but her cheeks and ears were red.


    "I... I just feel so depressed these days that I cry. There''s no other meaning." Su Xueyuan has a hard mouth and tries to save face for herself.


    Zheng Chaoyang picked eyebrows: "OK, this is my fault. I should have made everything clear earlier. It''s my fault."


    His voice is soft and soft. If he is heard by others, he will be surprised. But he shows his own side in Su Xueyuan''s side. He is willing to leave all his tenderness to Su Xueyuan alone.


    Su Xueyuan sucked her nose and suddenly thought of something. She immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you and Zhao Mingxi? Aren''t you both engaged? And I''ve been photographed so many times that you left me two hours to see her! "


    Zheng Chaoyang smiles: "do you seem to mind this matter very much?"


    "Of course Su Xueyuan doesn''t hide it. Since she has already spoken, she naturally wants to express all the grievances she has suffered these days. This hateful Zheng Chaoyang, obviously also likes her, but wants to be engaged to someone else!


    Zheng Chaoyang rubbed her forehead: "I didn''t want to be engaged to Zhao Mingxi. Zhao also participated in this incident. I made it very clear to her at the beginning that our engagement was just mutual cooperation, giving Zheng Weitan a false impression, and she also agreed to come down. "


    He wiped away the tears on Su Xueyuan''s face, and the love in his eyes was no longer hidden: "I was photographed several times before. She was talking about pretending to be engaged with me. The last time I asked you to wait for two hours. I''m sorry, but that time was too sudden. She found the evidence of Zheng Weitan and their marriage, so I was in a hurry past times. I promise you that this will never happen again, OK


    Su Xueyuan suddenly realized that the truth she had been thinking about for such a long time turned out to be like this. She was stunned and asked, "why didn''t you tell me clearly earlier?"If they had said it clearly earlier, they could have been together earlier and hugged as intimately as before.


    Zheng Chaoyang helplessly looked at her: "there are several times I want to make clear, but you did not give me a chance, I think you are very repellent to hear Zhao Mingxi''s things, and also afraid that after all these things are said, our relationship will become awkward."


    Su Xueyuan touched her head, as if it was.


    She was always afraid that Zheng Shouyang would mention Zhao Mingxi, so she dodged several times when the other party wanted to say something to her.


    "I''m sorry, I may have grown up, so I''m afraid of getting hurt and hearing what I don''t want to hear." Su Xueyuan wrinkled her nose and laughed. She looked very cute. Her eyes were wet because she had just cried. At this time, she looked at Zheng Chaoyang motionlessly: "do I give you trouble? This time, I''ve made a lot of trouble. I''m sorry


    "What nonsense?" Zheng Chaoyang rubbed her hair: "there are also my mistakes, Zhao Mingxi this matter, I should have told you clearly earlier."


    Su Xueyuan nestled in Zheng''s arms, feeling the heartbeat of the other party, but still felt that it was not true. She gently laughed and said, "it''s OK. Now the development has been beyond my expectation. It''s much better than what I imagined. But... Do you really like me? I should have, perhaps, heard it right? "

 Chapter 1787

    Su Xueyuan''s eyes seem to be shining. When she asked this question, she was very uncertain. She was afraid that she had heard the wrong thing.


    Because she really waited a long time.


    From high school to now, if two people are ignorant in high school, she only knows that no matter what happens, she can go to Zheng Chongyang to solve the problem, or cry wantonly in each other''s arms.


    If she has been living under the pressure of her mother, then Zheng''s appearance is like a refuge for her. As long as in the other side, all her emotions can be resolved.


    After that, Su Xueyuan realized that the shelter was not always there. Zheng had his own life and his own plan. He was a man of the highest quality, and naturally he wanted to receive the final elite education.


    When we met again, Zheng Rongyang''s side had new people, different, she did not know friends.


    And she lost the most pro mother, get not relief, but the deepening of hatred.


    So at that time, she thought about how to revenge herself. She repressed her feelings for Zheng Chongyang. Until recently, her emotions broke out again and again.


    Therefore, she suddenly got the answer that she had been looking forward to for a long time. Su Xueyuan had only three words in her heart, which were not true.


    Zheng Chaoyang did not laugh at her, but looked at her seriously and said softly, "you have heard me correctly. I like you not for my sister, but for women. I want to hold you like this now, want to kiss you, want to do more intimate things with you


    What he said was very serious and sincere, but Su Xueyuan''s face turned red and her eyes were fluttering.


    "So," Zheng Shouyang deliberately lowered his voice: "can I kiss you?"


    Su Xueyuan took a deep breath. She had never seen such a Zheng Chongyang. She nodded slowly in her confused love. At the moment when she nodded, Zheng snatched her up.


    When she reacts, she has already sat on Zheng''s legs, hands subconsciously on each other''s shoulders. This posture is too intimate. When she lowers her head, she can see Zheng''s eyes.


    That pair of eyes is always plain, but at this moment, there is a strong feeling that makes her heart beat faster. When she breathes, Zheng Chongyang kisses her lips.


    She thought the kiss should be gentle, slow, but unexpectedly overbearing. Zheng''s hands firmly locked her waist, making her unable to move. His kiss is full of possessiveness, and does not give her any chance to breathe. The tip of his tongue is constantly sweeping in her mouth, occupying every inch of her mouth bit by bit, which makes her unable to breathe at all.


    By the end of the kiss, Su Xueyuan could hardly breathe.


    Her heart was beating wildly, almost coming out of her throat. Her hand firmly grasped Zheng''s wrist and grasped each other forcefully.


    Their foreheads are against their foreheads, and all that lingers in Su Xueyuan''s nose is Zheng Rongyang''s breath. This kind of intimate kiss, she had never thought of before, because of this, so the mood at this time is particularly complex.


    Zheng Chaoyang is also looking at her, deep eyes are full of some feelings that she only dare to think of when she dreams.


    Finally.


    Su Xueyuan holds Zheng''s hand tightly. She finally gets together with this person, and the people she likes also like her. From high school to now, she finally has a good result.


    "Why is your face so red?" Zheng Shouyang pressed against her forehead and asked hoarsely.


    Su Xueyuan felt the breath from the other party on her face. It was hot and hot, and her face was even redder.


    "It''s too hot!" Su Xueyuan can only quickly make up for herself. She doesn''t want to admit that this is her first kiss. She is too excited, so her heart beats faster and she blushes more than once.


    Zheng Chaoyang raised his eyebrows and lifted his hand to untie three buttons of Su Xueyuan''s shirt to reveal his exquisite clavicle. His eyes darkened and he whispered, "in fact, this is not the first time I kiss you."


    "Well?" Su Xueyuan felt Zheng''s domineering and strong eyes, which seemed to eat her.


    "I secretly kiss you many times when you don''t know." Zheng said softly, holding Su Xueyuan''s trembling hand in one hand, and continuing to untie Su Xueyuan''s shirt with the other hand.


    His movements are very slow, and his dexterous fingertips can easily untie the buttons. His hands occasionally touch Su Xueyuan''s white and tender skin, and his eyes are deep. When he looks at Su Xueyuan, he does not hide his possessiveness.


    Su Xueyuan subconsciously dodged for a while, blushing and unable to say a word.


    Zheng took back his action in an instant. He held the other party gently: "I''m sorry, I''m too anxious. Shall I take you back to my room and have a rest? Or do you want to go out? I''ll show you around? "


    His voice is light and soft, but with a bit of hoarseness, it is to listen to his own desire. Hope to suppress.Facing Su Xueyuan, he has no self-reliance at all.


    I just want to occupy her fiercely at such a time, to tell myself that everything in front of her is true, and his Xueyuan likes him.


    Su Xueyuan lies on his neck and hugs his waist tightly. After a long time, the voice is almost too low: "I... i... can we go to the bedroom?"


    She didn''t want to do it. It was mainly in the daytime. I''m so sorry!


    Su Xueyuan took a deep breath and immediately fell down on Zheng''s chest, feeling that she was going to suffocate!


    After hearing her words, Zheng immediately stood up and held her tightly in his arms. He walked steadily back to his room and put her on the bed. At that moment, Zheng xuanyang''s whole body was pressed up.


    At this distance, Su Xueyuan''s mind is blank. She doesn''t know what to do next. She can''t move.


    Zheng Chaoyang gently smile, cover in her ear soft voice said: "don''t be nervous, give it to me."


    He said, then kiss to Su Xueyuan''s lips.


    This kiss is very soft, which Su Xueyuan likes. In this kind of kiss, she slowly slows down her breath, and the whole person''s body is gradually relaxed. Immediately, her body once again mercilessly trembles, felt the temperature on Zheng''s hand.


    Her hands were constantly lingering, and everywhere she went, Su Xueyuan couldn''t help but make her voice sweet and greasy.

 Chapter 1788

    night.


    Zheng Chengyang and Su Xueyuan strolled in front of their high school. They held each other''s hands tightly and put all their feelings in the hands of ten fingers.


    "By the way, I think of one thing!" Su Xueyuan stopped suddenly and turned to look at Zheng.


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng Zhuoyang touched his nose with a faint smile on his face. For example, Su was angry about what happened before he caught Xue Yuan''s face.


    I won''t accept any injustice.


    He likes Su Xueyuan like this. He wants her to be a bad tempered child.


    "Since you like me for so long, why did you say to Xiao Weiwei that you just treat me as my sister? You know, because of this misunderstanding, all my plans in the future have been destroyed! "


    Su Xueyuan is still a little sad when she thinks of her feelings at that time.


    "Did you hear that?" Zheng Shouyang sighed. He felt that there were too many misunderstandings between him and Su Xueyuan. If it wasn''t for him today, he could no longer control his feelings. Would they be so wrong with their love for each other?


    "At that time, I began to suspect that Xiao Weiwei''s purpose was not pure and wanted to drive her out. She came to ask you. I know that you are hard spoken and soft hearted. I am afraid that you will be hurt by her. That''s why I think of you as a sister. "


    Zheng xuanyang explained in a low voice and said, "it won''t be like this again in the future. What do you think of me and what opinions you have, you can say it out, OK?"


    "What can I say to you? I don''t have time to be happy! " Xiao Weiwei smiles happily.


    When she laughs, whether it is dimples on her face or the light in her eyes, it is particularly attractive.


    Besides, she was really relieved.


    Whether it was Zheng''s departure, or her engagement to Zhao Mingxi, or the words she said to Xiao Weiwei, she could be relieved.


    "If..." Zheng Chaoyang looked at her deeply and asked in a soft voice, "at the beginning, we had already spoken. What would you do with the evidence in your hand?"


    He thought Su Xueyuan would be hesitant, but he didn''t expect that the other party immediately said, "I have already thought about it. I wanted to tell you what I wanted to tell you at the beginning, that is to say it clearly. If you refuse me, I''ll poke this out right away! If you''re like me, I''ll... I''ll make it clear to you, tell you my plan, tell you what I''ve been through over the years, and tell you about the Su family. "


    She said it very seriously. It was really planned at the beginning.


    Only when she was not ready to get Zheng xuanyang''s indirect refusal, so will in the sad, let Xiao Weiwei drill the hole.


    "I''m sorry." Zheng said in a low voice.


    "Well, what does it have?" Su Xueyuan laughed and said, "you don''t have to be sorry for me. It''s not your responsibility to blame for the troubles of the Su family. It''s not your responsibility that my father committed suicide. Although it was caused by everything Zheng Weitan did, it was my father''s choice in the end. I can''t blame others, especially you are innocent."


    Su Xueyuan blinked her eyes, took Zheng Rongyang''s hand and held him affectionately.


    Today''s day to do those intimate things, let her now think of the time is still blushing, and can not help but secretly smile.


    Therefore, he didn''t notice that Zheng''s eyes actually became more complicated.


    He thinks that Su Xueyuan doesn''t mind now. Maybe it''s because she doesn''t know the real truth. What if she does? Knowing that Su Qiwen is not suicidal, but persecuted by Zheng Weitan, can he still be with his enemy''s son?


    "What are you thinking?" Su Xueyuan leaned over and asked softly.


    Zheng Shouyang smile: "in thinking why I didn''t speak clearly earlier, so that I can hold your hand early."


    "It''s not too late." Su Xueyuan grabbed Zheng''s hand and put it in front of her eyes: "as long as you hold my hand, I will never take the initiative to release it. In the next road, I will go with you regardless of everything. I know you are tired and need to face a lot, but I will accompany you, just like you accompanied me countless times before


    The moment the confession was finished, Zheng''s kiss fell.


    They stood by the lake, the evening wind gently blowing, accompanied by the moonlight, the two figures intertwined together, as if to tell, this life, will never be separated.


    The next day.


    Xiao Weiwei spent some time on Zheng Huaiyang. After all, even though she had her own ideas, she couldn''t bear the tiger before and the wolf behind. Although Liu Suwen''s name sounds very plain, she is a cruel person. She has given her some hints several times, both in the open and in the dark, so that she can figure out how she got to Zheng''s house before doing things.


    She is very impatient with these, but the current situation? Here, he can not offend Liu Suwen, because the other side has a high voice in front of Zheng Weitan. If she offends him, Xiao Weiwei is almost sure that she will not even know how to die.When things got to this point, she only wanted to do one thing, that is, to stabilize the situation in front of her. The most important thing was to deal with PEI Qingle and Gu Linhan.


    Moreover, under the premise that they have found the evidence, Xiao Weiwei thought of this place and couldn''t help but show a proud smile. Zhao Yuanqi of Zhao''s family is really the same as Zheng Weitan said. He has no brain but has money. In this world, as long as there is money, what information can''t be found out?


    The reason why no one can find out Gu''s flaw before is that they dare not check it out, or even if it is found out, it will not help, because which domestic enterprise dares to say that it can fight against Gu.


    But they dare, especially her Xiao Weiwei, even if the other party is Gu Linhan? She did the same.


    "Wife." At this time, Zheng Huaiyang''s voice came from behind.


    What happened recently made Zheng Weitan very disappointed with his son. Even if Liu Suwen said it clearly, it didn''t help. Zheng Weitan didn''t give him a good look at all, so Zheng Huaiyang fell into a decadent state once again, and he was muddled every day.


    Xiao Weiwei is satisfied with such a state. She doesn''t need Zheng Huaiyang to do too many things for her. She just needs the other party to be a obedient puppet. For example, now, the more decadent people are, the more firmly she can control them.

 Chapter 1789

    Zheng Huaiyang took a deep breath: "do you still refuse to tell me what happened? What are you and your father planning? Am I not a relative of both of you? What can''t be said? "


    As soon as he was idle at home, he began to think that he might be abandoned.


    And he can feel that Xiao Weiwei will not like a waste, so he will ask this matter again and again, and want to know what kind of love Zheng Weitan and Xiao Weiwei are planning.


    "Huaiyang, I have already told you about this matter, which is not only related to the plan of one of our enterprises, but also to many other groups. Therefore, this agreement was negotiated in secret. I can''t talk about it casually. Didn''t you promise me to understand it before?"


    Xiao Weiwei let herself be patient and said, "moreover, I can guarantee that as long as this matter is successful, it will be sooner or later for you to return to Zheng''s family. At that time, you and I will no longer be afraid of Gu Linhan or Zheng Chongyang coming to our trouble, because we are the most powerful."


    "Really?" Zheng Huaiyang''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Xiao Weiwei nodded: "but the premise is that you must be obedient. Recently, you can''t make trouble for your father any more, you know?"


    Although not concerned, but related to their future interests, Zheng Huaiyang can only honestly nod.


    After the account, Xiao Weiwei left home and set foot on their secret place, which was to discuss how to deal with Gu Linhan.


    This time, Xiao Weiwei didn''t have a good rest for several nights in a row and kept making plans. She could guarantee that as long as the plan was adopted, Gu Linhan would be in a desperate situation.


    After arriving at the location, Xiao Weiwei took the lead in taking the seat.


    This is a private room of a hotel located in the suburb of Minjiang River. There are few people and the privacy design is very high. In order not to be noticed, they arrived in batches.


    About an hour and a half later, all the talents arrived one after another.


    "Gu Linhan didn''t find out the flaw we mentioned last time, which means that everyone present has the same purpose. So next, we can be honest about how this is going to work. "


    Zheng Weitan as the main planner of this matter, took the lead in opening the mouth.


    He slowly gave Xiao Weiwei a wink, let the other party say first, after all, this time, he still hopes to firmly control the initiative in his hands, that is to say, they can get the highest profit income from dealing with Gu''s risky business.


    "Wait..."


    just as Xiao Weiwei was ready to speak, Zhao Yuanqi laughed and motioned herself to speak first.


    "I know that all the people present are thinking about how to deal with Gu''s family. It''s no fault, because we met here on this basis. But there is one thing I think we should make clear. "


    Zhao Yuanqi opened her mouth slowly with a smile on her face, but she didn''t look very good.


    "What''s the matter, you say." Zheng Weitan looked at him and wanted to know what kind of questions Zhao Yuanqi, who had no brain, would ask.


    "Well, I''m not polite. First of all, we Zhao''s people found this flaw. I spent a lot of money on it. Moreover, in terms of the follow-up response to Gu''s public opinion, according to elder brother Zheng, as you said before, we Zhao still have to pay the highest cost. Am I right?"


    Zhao Weiqi didn''t expect this.


    In fact, on this point, I was a little tricky. I used Zhao Yuanqi''s desire to revenge urgently. In terms of money, she basically left it to Zhao. So, even if they failed in the future, at least in terms of money, Zheng did not lose too much.


    "We can discuss it again if you don''t want to." At the top of the matter, Zheng Weitan still didn''t want to fight against all the people here, so he didn''t have any other superfluous nonsense and chose to give in directly.


    Zhao Yuanqi waved her hand: "these are small things. I want to deal with Gu very much, but it is also because I believe in you that I came here. However, we are still businessmen in essence, and we are more concerned about interests. I want to know one thing today, that is, after we have successfully dealt with Gu''s family, how can we divide up the following resources? "


    After he asked, his heart continued to sigh, fortunately Zhao Mingxi found this matter!


    Otherwise, I have invested so much in my own muddle headed way. When I started to carve up the interests, I didn''t mention it before. At that time, it wasn''t Zheng Weitan''s what to say.


    I almost got a dumb loss.


    Zhao Yuanqi took a deep breath and looked up at Zheng Weitan.


    Zheng Weitan, an old fox like this, naturally can''t easily show all his looks, so he looks calm on the surface, but he is not peaceful at all.


    He has a feeling that this is not what Zhao Yuanqi would do. How could this person think of this step?"Didn''t you tell anyone about the plan?" Zheng Weitan asked in a low voice.


    Zhao Yuanqi immediately denied: "who can I talk to? We signed a confidentiality agreement! What''s more, I''m not a fool. I know how much risk this incident will face if it is disclosed. Especially if Gu Linhan knows about it, which of us will have good fruit to eat? "


    This is true. Zhao Yuanqi didn''t really want to say it at the beginning, but he couldn''t bear that he had such a smart daughter, and he guessed everything out!


    "But, brother Zheng, what do you mean by this? Do you doubt me? Or you don''t want to be clear about how the benefits are distributed? " Zhao Yuanqi began to think it was not right, so he asked slowly.


    Zheng Weitan did have his own plan, and he also deliberately ignored this point, because he thought very clearly that in the future, Zheng has absolute priority in the matter of dividing interests, and Zhao Yuanqi, a fool, certainly would not think of this step.


    That is to say, at the beginning, he did not intend to have a fair division of interests with Zhao Yuanqi. Gu''s resources, especially the most profitable and most important, will be firmly in his hands and will never be given to anyone.


    And at that time, it was already done with Gu''s family. Even if Zhao Yuanqi was dissatisfied, what could he do? There is no way to take him!


    It''s a pity that the sky is not as good as people''s. Zheng Weitan didn''t expect Zhao Yuanqi to suddenly open her mind.

 Chapter 1790

    He even wondered whether Zhao Yuanqi went to consult someone, otherwise he didn''t mention it before, but suddenly began to care about it this time,.


    And now has not completely dealt with Gu, he still has many places to rely on Zhao Yuanqi to deal with. Because although they have found the evidence, they still have great risks, especially the other party is Gu Linhan. In case of failure, Zheng Weitan must think clearly for himself.


    His retreat guarantee has two people, one is Zhao Yuanqi, the other is Xiao Weiwei.


    So at this moment, Zheng Weitan has to face a choice. He has to sacrifice some interests in order to carry out the plan, because he can feel that if he does not give a completely clear statement today, Zhao Yuanqi will not give up.


    So he said with a smile: "this matter is indeed my negligence. When you found the evidence of Gu, I was too excited. To tell you the truth, even though I''m at this age, I''m still nervous when I face these things. It''s my negligence. Fortunately, you mentioned it. It''s better for us to negotiate today. "


    Zheng Weitan said, biting his teeth: "I do not say that there are no, you and I are brothers for many years, I do not say polite words, direct a number, you four I four, Zhang boss 20%, do you think there is a problem?"


    In fact, even if he occupied the highest position, I believe Zhao Yuanqi would not say anything, but now Zheng Weitan does not dare to take risks easily, so he should be more direct and make the benefit sharing more reasonable.


    Zhao Yuanqi was very satisfied with the unexpected answer and said on the spot, "OK, that''s it! Brother Zheng, what I said just now didn''t mean anything else. It''s just me. I have a deep understanding of the brotherhood with you. I don''t want to destroy our feelings because of the sharing of interests in the future. So it''s the best to make it clear at the beginning. Do you think I did it right? "


    "Of course! This is my negligence! I was wrong! Well, since the matter of division has been made clear, can we discuss the most important thing about how to deal with Gu Linhan? " Zheng Weitan began to put the topic to business.


    He was more or less dissatisfied with the profit sharing this time. He should have eaten a single sum of money, but he had to pick it up first. How can he plunder more resources from Zhao and other injured people in the future.


    But this is the only solution.


    After Zheng Weitan finished, Xiao Weiwei said directly and simply: "I have a plan here, you can have a look."


    She handed the documents to everyone, and then whispered, "my plan is all about the documents. First of all, the flaw we have learned about Gu is Gu Maosheng''s smuggling behavior more than 20 years ago, and Gu''s road to prosperity is not what is rumored in the outside world. Because we don''t know much, and they are all Gu Maosheng''s, we should try our best to involve Gu Linhan with these key points. "


    With that, Xiao Weiwei coughed hard to make everyone cheer up: "according to my plan, first, we will directly inform every large-scale media in Xinhai that this needs a lot of capital investment, and then several people will be in trouble. What''s more, the manuscripts of these media must make clear one thing, that is, Gu has indeed done something illegal and criminal. Now, Gu Linhan is in power, and he will also be punished.


    On the other side, we directly handed all the evidence to the police, and let the news media seize the picture of the police going to Zheng''s. At that time, the media again wantonly publicized that Gu Linhan was taken away by the police for his illegal and criminal activities. Pei Qingle will definitely go to Gu''s house and take charge of it. Therefore, our media will also expose the fact that Pei Qingle had been in prison for six years


    Xiao Weiwei said, "so far, all my plans are these. We need time from the media. I want to use public opinion to crush Gu completely, and Gu Linhan has made too many enemies in recent years. I believe that as long as this incident breaks out, many people will rush to deal with him, and the publicity of public opinion will only be faster. However, if you have any comments, you can raise them now and I will improve them. "


    "May I ask, what is our ultimate goal?" Zhao Yuanqi squinted and asked in a low voice.


    Zheng Weitan smile, but this smile is very cold, eyes are full of gloomy eyes: "very simple, Gu Linhan like people absolutely can''t give it any way to survive, so we must firmly grasp this opportunity, put him in prison, let Gu split analysis, we can in this situation, divide Gu''s, in other words, absolutely We can''t give Gu Linhan any chance to make a comeback. "


    "Yes, and one more thing, I prefer that we should not show up in this matter, and we can arrange all these things secretly." Xiao Weiwei said in a low voice.


    She said that,. Not for the sake of others, but for myself.


    Because once these things are exposed, even if only 0.1% of the possibility, then they are absolutely abandoned, so in order to ensure their personal safety, should not be out of the limelight.Anyway, she has a long future. As long as can see Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle get their due retribution, she has been very happy!


    After Xiao Weiwei finished her plan, several other people looked at the project book in front of her one after another. They were very satisfied, especially Zheng Weitan. He felt that Xiao Weiwei''s ideas coincided with his own. Of course, they were essentially the same kind of people, that is, they hoped Gu Linhan would die completely because of this!


    "I don''t think it''s a problem. What about you?" Tan Wei took the lead.


    The others nodded: "good. Basically, I can''t pick out any problems. Brother Zheng, your daughter-in-law is a talent, and you won''t lose to Zheng Chaoyang! "


    Zheng Weitan laughed and said," you''re welcome. My daughter-in-law is mainly capable. Otherwise, how can she join the program? "


    " thank you, but I have another idea. " Xiao Weiwei said in a low voice.


    "Whatever, you may say, as long as the plan can be carried out smoothly, no matter what the conditions are, we will try our best to meet them!" Zhao Yuanqi spoke quickly.

 Chapter 1791

    Xiao Weiwei whispered: "I want to say it is very simple, because we are dealing with people who are not ordinary people, is Gu Lin Han. And our plan is very practical, that is, once Gu Lin gets any wind, it is possible to make subsequent arrangements, which is very unfavorable to us. So I tend to implement the plan as soon as possible, that is, is it OK the day after tomorrow? "


    When her proposal came out, Zheng Weitan immediately followed up and said, "vivi said it makes sense, and I think so. Gu Lin Han is very vigilant. I have contacted him, so we can only deal with him and make a surprise


    The matter has been arranged to this point, and it is clear that there is no objection to the implementation of the plan the day after tomorrow. So after several people have divided their jobs, they start to be separated and dissolved in a hurry.


    Cheng Wei Tan and Xiao Weiwei left together. For this matter has been completely decided down, the two people hanging slightly relaxed. But Zheng Weitan''s look is not so good, even some serious.


    Xiao Weiwei has learned to look at the matter in a long life of wandering. When she returns to the car, she whispers, "Dad, are you not happy because of the things today?". But this Zhao Yuanqi is not the same as before. I thought he didn''t know anything stupid


    "It''s really weird." Zheng Weitan was gloomy with a face. The more he thought about it, he felt that he was not right. Zhao Yuanqi could not think of this layer at all. But who can the other party tell? He frowned: "now, my plans will change!" "


    " Dad, you don''t have to worry. After all, the other party is zhaoyuanqi. Even if there is oral guarantee, who will guarantee what will happen in the future? " Xiao Weiwei said, smiling and whispering, she was very proud, obviously had a new idea.


    "What do you mean by that?" Zheng Weitan looked at her motionlessly. Although Xiao Weiwei could not be seen before, he had to admit that Xiao Weiwei was indeed a talent in the calculation of people. No matter how bad the means were, she could come out and was very kind to his heart.


    Xiao Weiwei smiled: "Gu Shi and Gu Lin Han face such things, and then the whole business circle will surely be in a mess, and our advantage is to grasp the opportunity in the beginning. Dad, even if we don''t share the benefits according to the previous ones, but choose to swallow it alone, what can Zhao do with us? "


    "This matter, one does not have the agreement on paper, second Zhao Yuanqi even if has suffered the loss, what can he say? Is he bold enough to tell us about our plan? So no matter what you say now, and what kind of guarantee, only in the follow-up process, do not put Zhao Yuanqi in the eyes as one thing. But a little bit of interest is still to be made available to him. But we took advantage of it, and he could only suffer from the dumb. "


    Xiao Weiwei finished, quietly watching Zheng Weitan''s look.


    Zheng Weitan was very satisfied with what she said, nodding his head and saying, "you are right. Even if I breach the contract, who knows? And Zhao Yuanqi and we still have a marriage agreement in hand, he can then what do I do? Wei Wei, you are a talent. After this success, you can come to Zheng and help me. We will expand the scale of Zheng to the largest in China and become the existence of Gu family! "


    "Of course, no problem. My wish is to help dad and watch you return to the top seat in the domestic business circle." Xiao Weiwei flattered.


    Seeing the smile on the face of the old fox, Xiao Weiwei was flattered, but she was disdainful. Because in her heart, not only zhenghuaiyang is a tool, even Zheng Weitan is the same.


    This Zheng will be her sooner or later.


    And what she does now seems to be for Zheng''s good, to get Zheng''s joy, in fact, to do it for her own sake. She''s the one who''s going to sit at the top of the pyramid!


    When the treatment is over, Gu Lin Han and Xiao Weiwei, then Zheng''s waste!


    "By the way, I don''t feel relieved that this matter is handed over to others, and the plan is made by you. You also know which link should be the most important part, especially the one that communicates with the media. So you go to Xinhai for this time. I will communicate with you in advance for all media. You only need to arrange all the ways to operate. Vivy, I will give you the responsibility of this matter. You promise me, I can''t let down, OK? "


    Zheng Weitan, a pair of me can see you to let you do this kind of big thing look at Xiao Weiwei, the latter is a strong nod, made a touching look.


    But xiaoweiwei is clear and clear in her heart. What can I rest assured of her? What can I see her? Ha ha, these are just excuses. Zheng Weitan made such arrangements, the purpose is to give her out immediately if there is any risk!


    Damn old fox!


    Xiao Weiwei scolded each other hard in her heart, but she had no other choice but to do so. The only thing that can be done is to ensure your own safety, that is to make the plan run smoothly.On the other hand, Zhao Yuanqi came back home with great enthusiasm,


    he was particularly happy with what happened today. After all, he got benefits from Zheng Weitan, and he was even. Compared with the previous speculation, he actually felt that he was making money!


    Moreover, the plan is about to be held, and the hatred that has been suppressed for so many years has finally been reported!


    Zhao Yuanqi happily opened the door and saw Zhao Mingxi sitting in the living room. She was immediately shocked. Her mobile phone almost fell on the ground: "how did you get in?"


    Zhao Mingxi casually looked at the magazine in front of him and said lightly: "your password is not all those digits from the past, you can guess it at random, but Dad, you look like you are very happy, isn''t something good? You may as well tell my daughter that I''m happy, too? "


    Originally, Zhao Yuanqi was more alert to his daughter, but what happened today made him feel that his daughter was smart and had to rely on a lot of things. Therefore, he said with a smile: "you are right. This time I talked with Zheng Weitan about the conditions. He seemed very surprised that I would say so. Moreover, he was also afraid of our Zhao''s strength and gave it to me directly Unexpected sharing, "


    and

 Chapter 1792

    Zhao Mingxi''s eyes were collected from the magazine, and he looked at zhaoyuanqi in front of him, smiling and said, "Congratulations, this has already talked about the conditions, is the next plan also discussed?"


    She asked quietly, in fact, a heart hung tightly.


    Today, she got news, Zhao Yuanqi went to the suburb early in the morning, and went to the last few people who met intermittently before and after, and at first saw how to deal with Gu Shi.


    So Zhao Mingxi also did not delay, directly came here, want to get more information.


    If she feels right, they are likely to have negotiated all the final plans.


    "You are right, tut, Minghi, I think about one thing sometimes. Who is your daughter, how can you be so smart?" Zhao Yuanqi felt that he had gained benefits, and still took advantage of Zheng Weitan''s hand, so he saw his daughter''s special deference.


    "I am your daughter of course, to say that." Zhao smiled, although he despised his father from the bottom of his heart, he was not stingy about his praise at this time.


    Zhao thought about it and said, "although I don''t know what your plan is, I don''t know if you can tell me if you are not sure about your father. But I''d like to remind you that even in the process of planning, you have to be careful about Zheng Weitan. "


    "What do you say?" Zhaoyuanqi immediately wrote.


    Zhao Mingxi whispered: "it''s simple. If I guess it''s right, you don''t directly participate in it, right? When it comes to dividing interests, what can you do with Zheng Weitan? Who can testify? Even if he violates the agreement with you, who else do you want to find out


    "Yes! I didn''t think of this at all! " Zhao Yuanqi immediately touched his head, showing a sudden realization of the expression.


    "So, Zheng Weitan, such a person, is not worth believing. You only have a little more heart to keep in everything." Zhao Mingxi observed Zhao Yuanqi''s reaction and said with regret: "if I know the whole process of this matter, I may be able to help you. Unfortunately, dad and you don''t believe me anything, I can''t help you."


    "How can I!" Zhao Yuanqi immediately denied: "I dare to guarantee that I absolutely don''t believe you! You are my good daughter, and so clever. Today, at least, I have made a bargain in the fight with zhengweitan. I will not believe you at all! "


    At this time, Zhao Yuanqi already felt that he might have stepped into the trap of zhengweitan. So he was bent on letting zhaomingxi know this. He was cheated as a big enemy and was confused, too.


    so he hardly hesitated to directly tell all the plans including all previous plans today.


    "These are all discussed! You can help Dad see. I don''t ignore anything? Ah, this is a very sophisticated Zheng Weitan. I am not his opponent, but he has no such a good daughter as you! "


    Zhao Yuanqi said quickly, he now regard Zhao Mingxi as his own straw, familiar with the other side of the trap.


    Zhao Mingxi made a look that was being analyzed, but actually he was thinking about it. The plan was still very good. If Gu Lin is really not prepared at all, he will probably be completely defeated.


    Unfortunately, Gu Lin is not knowing anything.


    And Zhao Mingxi would not take a huge risk because of a person who was not worthy of trust, so she thought for a while and said seriously: "at present, it seems that there is nothing. Actually, Dad, you are alert, and now you are cooperative. In many ways, Zheng Weitan can not get away from our Zhao''s financial support, so we will not take what we do. The most important thing to be careful is the success of this plan. "


    "Then I am relieved. I thought I was not a good one!" Zhao Yuanqi relieved.


    Zhao Mingxi smiled: "now we can not take it lightly, especially the other party is Zheng Weitan. Maybe I didn''t see it? So be careful, and you''ll talk to me no matter what happens later, and you have to get my consent before you make a decision. "


    She sighed, "Dad," I don''t believe your ability. It''s really that Zheng Weitan is too insidious and cunning, and Gu Lin is too bad. We, like, should take the lead in protecting their interests in this kind of affairs, do you know? "


    Her words are very sincere. After hearing this, Zhao Yuanqi didn''t feel that she was arranged. She nodded quickly: "you can rest assured, no matter what decisions are made, I will tell you! There will never be any delay! "


    "Good dad, then I am relieved. I sincerely hope that the plan will be carried out smoothly. Then, the overall strength of Zhao will be improved, and your hatred can be reported for so long!"


    Zhao Mingxi said with a smile: "so Dad, be careful and make sure you succeed, OK? Remember, no matter when, no matter how much others say to you, only our position will not become, only our goal is consistent, understand? ""I know, don''t worry, I absolutely trust you in this matter!" Zhao Yuanqi nodded without hesitation.


    The more he looked like this, the more ridiculous Zhao Mingxi felt in his heart.


    It''s ridiculous to the extreme.


    Looking at such a belief in her, when Zhao was about to close down, she also believed that Zhao was handed over to her. Over the years, she carefully pulled Zhao into the right path, but what was the result?


    It''s not as good as a bastard!


    When Zhao Mingxi turned his back to Zhao Yuanqi, his face immediately showed a cold sneer.


    Since things have come to this point, don''t blame her for being cruel. After all, it was Zhao Yuanqi who betrayed her father first. She didn''t do anything wrong. In this world, who doesn''t live for benefit?


    Zhao Mingxi took a deep breath and said softly, "Dad, I left first. After a while, I asked Zheng Chengyang to go to the cinema. In fact, I married him. In addition to marrying someone I liked, maybe even the whole Zheng family would be ours. Are you right? "


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Yuanqi''s eyes flashed: "Mingxi, I''m really lucky to have a daughter like you! I''m so happy "


    how happy I am

 Chapter 1793

    Zhao Mingxi smile, although the heart of Zhao Yuanqi these words disdain, but still keep a smile on the face, after all, now to do or let the other party believe in themselves.


    Her plan is very simple. If she asks too many questions rashly, Zhao Yuanqi will only deepen her suspicion and feel that she has another purpose. Therefore, she did not reveal that she wanted to investigate the matter from the beginning. Instead, she stood on the same position as Zhao Yuanqi, kicked Zheng Weitan out of the camp, let Zhao Yuanqi believe her and suspect Zheng Weitan.


    Therefore, seeing his plan succeed, Zhao Mingxi did not have any hesitation. He directly contacted Zheng Chengyang, met with the other party, and told the other party what he asked about today.


    But what Zhao Mingxi didn''t expect was that Zheng Chaoyang didn''t come by himself, but with Su Xueyuan.


    Perhaps it is because they come to talk about business, so the distance between the two people is not so close, but Zhao Mingxi is still sensitive to the difference between the two people''s atmosphere. And Zheng Chengyang''s eyes are obviously different, exuding soft, and before he was cold and hard.


    At this moment, Zhao Mingxi''s face suddenly became stiff.


    Because she already felt that maybe her last chance was gone.


    When he was sad, Zhao Mingxi would deliberately put on his face and asked coldly, "what does this mean? I''m talking to you about business. That''s your attitude? "


    "Xueyuan has been involved in this all the time, so there is nothing she can''t listen to." Zheng xuanyang''s expression once again restored the previous coldness and said in a low voice.


    Zhao Mingxi heart pit fire, but do not want to express, or because she did not want to admit that she lost, so she picked eyebrows: "good, said inside."


    Although feelings are very important in her heart, Zhao Mingxi sometimes dislikes her most. She can always distinguish when and what to do, so she always tries to control her expression.


    Su Xueyuan looks calm behind Zheng Chaoyang, but her hostile look is gone. Zhao Mingxi took a look at her, then led the first to the agreed place.


    Su Xueyuan, walking behind her, whispered, "Zhao Mingxi seems to know our relationship."


    Zheng said softly, "well, it doesn''t matter. She will know about it sooner or later."


    Two people went in together, sitting in the room, Zhao Mingxi frowned and quickly said what he knew.


    "Their plan should be the same as I said just now, and the time is to set it on the day after tomorrow, that is to say, one day''s preparation time. I think one day should be enough to deal with it with the executive power of President Gu? At this point, this is my sincerity Zhao Mingxi said in a low voice. She drank the tea in the cup, and her face looked calm.


    This is her habit. The more disordered she is, the better she can handle her work.


    Because she was suppressing her feelings.


    Like now, her tone is completely business like, without any personal feelings. Looking at Zheng Chengyang''s eyes, there is no harmony as before.


    "I haven''t done anything specific before, and I''m not sure that I can fully grasp it. But now, I have said my sincerity directly, and there is no concealment, so I want to know what I can get. By the way, I don''t like the verbal uncertainty, but the real benefits. "


    Zhao Mingxi said lightly.


    At this moment, she is a thorough businessman, exchanging what she controls for more benefits.


    Zheng Chaoyang was not surprised by her saying so. He quickly took out his mobile phone, opened one of the documents and put it in front of Zhao Mingxi.


    "This is what Gu prepared for you early. Basically, in three years, you don''t have to worry about Zhao''s business problems. Moreover, Zhao Buxuan will not threaten your position. As for Zhao Yuanqi, how to solve it depends on your own ideas. "


    Zhao Mingxi lowered his head and quickly browsed the contents of the document. He raised his eyebrows in surprise, but he quickly adjusted his expression.


    Gu gave her more than she imagined, and each of them was a big project to obtain huge profits, which could improve Zhao''s future development.


    Unexpectedly got so much, Zhao Mingxi finally felt better.


    She said in a low voice, "well, I believe in Mr. Gu''s character, so I don''t need to sign any agreements. There''s only so much I can say, and I won''t mention any other requirements. I don''t care how you deal with Zheng''s family. However, I will decide and deal with Zhao Yuanqi''s fate in this respect. I hope Mr. Gu can be merciful. "


    Zheng Shouyang nodded: "good."


    At this point, there is nothing to say. Zhao Mingxi temporarily recovered from his work, but he had to face the dazzling scene created by the two people sitting opposite. " "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first," she said in a deep voice. If you have any plans, you can let me know, and I will try my best to cooperateAfter that, she took a deep look at Zheng.


    There is still no unnecessary look at this glance, such as looking at one''s business partner, or simply looking at a stranger.


    But only Zhao Mingxi knew what was hidden behind such a look.


    Her love, her unwillingness, and a lot of unspeakable and indescribable feelings.


    Finally, Zhao Mingxi did not say anything, but slowly stood up: "I left first, there are other things to deal with."


    After saying that, she again light smile smile: "still want to say, congratulations to you two."


    "Thank you." Zheng took Su Xueyuan''s hand and said softly.


    Zhao Mingxi picked her eyebrows and left the room first. She was still the one who stood up and looked up. She was more confident and beautiful than anyone else.


    It seems that after years of unrequited love, this incident did not happen to her at all. She just came to talk about a project that can obtain enormous benefits. She is still the smart self. As long as the plan can be carried out smoothly, she still hasn''t lost.


    However, when returning to his car, Zhao Mingxi held his hand on the steering wheel, but kept shaking.


    This car has not been started for a long time. You can''t see what happened inside the car from the window. It''s just that when you pass by, you can hear the cry from time to time.

 Chapter 1794

    Zheng and Su Xueyuan stayed a little longer. They sat in the room and looked at each other quietly.


    Zhao Mingxi had misunderstandings at the beginning. After all, there was a lot of misunderstanding between Zhao Mingxi and Zheng Mingxi. After all, there was a misunderstanding between them. After all, Zhao Mingxi did not want to have a relationship with Zheng Mingxi.


    "In fact, Zhao Mingxi is very powerful, and for so many years, she has never deliberately done anything to let me misunderstand her attitude has been very magnanimous. Like you, like you, never do anything else Put aside the previous hostility, Su Xueyuan has to admit that Zhao Mingxi is the kind of born heroine.


    They are not only beautiful, but also free and easy-going. From the first time I saw them to just left, I never exposed my emotions. On the contrary, I was still dealing with business affairs. Even when I left, I was so natural and unrestrained.


    "Don''t you like her?" Zheng asked with a chuckle.


    "It''s not that I don''t like it. She''s a good person, but I''m more careful." Su Xueyuan spat out her tongue playfully. She said softly, "at that time, there was no sense of security at that time. I took you as everything, but I found that there were many people beside you besides me. Therefore, I may not be able to bear such a gap in my heart, so I would be so hostile to her. Now I want to come. It''s my temper. "


    Zheng took hold of her hand and said in a low voice, "it won''t be any more. I''ll always be with you."


    Su Xueyuan leans on his shoulder with a smile and grabs its hand.


    Next, Zheng Chaoyang quickly conveyed the news to Gu Linhan, and began to prepare his own plan.


    On the other side, Gu Linhan, after receiving the news, called Li Jiangyuan to the office.


    "Take a look at this document. I didn''t let people deal with all these things before. How can I leave evidence?" Gu Linhan frowned. His original plan was to deliberately sell some flaws to deceive Zheng Weitan. But now the other party has really found these evidences, and if handled well, he can take the opportunity to attack Gu.


    Li Jiangyuan took over the document and took a quick look at it. His face was surprised and said quickly, "although we dealt with the same thing before, this time the other party is looking for another evidence. This is our negligence! I''ll take care of it right now


    When he said that, Li Jiangyuan was frightened. After all, such negligence was simply intolerable.


    However, he is not in charge of this matter. It is too late to start talking about the responsibility. It is better to solve it as soon as possible.


    Gu Linhan raised his hand: "solve it quietly and don''t be destroyed by anyone who finds out this evidence. Then go to investigate who did the investigation and find out the person. "


    "Well, sir, I''ll do it." Li Jiangyuan immediately said that he was about to leave the office when he was called by Gu Linhan.


    "There are some things you need to deal with the day after tomorrow. By the way, check out all the media that arranged these things." Gu Lin said in a cold voice and had already made arrangements.


    When he made the arrangements, he showed no mercy.


    When Gu Linhan first took over the Gu family, he offended a lot of people because of his ruthless means. Some friends of Mr. Gu began to persuade them to leave three-thirds room for business. After all, there are no eternal enemies in the market, only permanent interests.


    When he had not changed his way of doing things several times, the people went on to say that sooner or later he would be watched and paid a heavy price.


    Gu Linhan didn''t take their words in his heart. Only he had his own rules.


    Over the years, it is not that no one wants to make Gu''s idea. After all, Gu''s development is too fast. In a few years, Gu has become the top in China, and in a short time, no one has the ability to surpass.


    There are a lot of people who are jealous and jealous, but no one can really move Gu. Part of the reason is that few people have the courage. Another reason is that Gu Linhan has always been bold and careful in his work, and he is illegal. Even if he is not touching the ball, it is almost impossible for anyone to find problems from him.


    But this time, Zheng Weitan and they have found a new way to find problems from Gu Maosheng, and they have found them.


    Gu Linhan''s eyes darkened and he said, "after this incident, we will conduct a series of investigations again. Once any problem occurs, report it to me immediately, OK?"


    Li Jiangyuan nodded immediately. This kind of thing is absolutely not to be joked about. Once there is a problem, it will be used by those who have the intention.


    So he left the office, immediately with a face, quickly arranged before the preparation.


    After a while, Pei Qingle came to Gu with Gu Mingrui.


    "Is there movement already?" Pei Qingle asked in a hurry, the little guy around is eating the cake, looks naive and lovely.


    Gu Linhan nodded and said the specific thing: "I have made arrangements. Do you have any plans?""It seems that they want to make a big move this time, but the preparation time of one day is too short. Xiao Weiwei is so anxious, probably because she is afraid that we will find out, but it also causes problems in their arrangement." Pei Qingle touched his chin and whispered, "I think it''s OK to do what you say, but Zheng Weitan and they will collapse."


    "What I want is more than their collapse." Gu Lin''s cold dew gave a sneer: "in addition to Zhao''s family, none of these people who participated in the design will come to a good end."


    "I''m going to start making arrangements." Pei Qingle whispered.


    When two people look at each other, all they see from each other''s eyes is the light of trust.


    After the two of them discussed business, Gu Mingrui said, "Mom and Dad, what are you going to eat tonight? What if I want to eat the last one? But I want to eat the dishes made by Uncle fan. Can I eat them all


    The little guy frowned and touched his chin, unable to make a choice between the two.


    Gu Linhan looked at him with a helpless look.


    This little guy''s injury has been completely healed, clearly should go to school, but as long as the matter of school, either abdominal pain, or itchy wound, or his own fear.


    In short, eating and having fun is OK.


    Never at school.


    Gu Linhan''s attitude should have been resolute, but Pei Qingle was reluctant to let Xiaorui go to school so early, so he always took it with him.


    The result is, after the little guy out of the hospital, in a short period of time, the face again recovered to the previous appearance, meat toot, feel very cute.

 Chapter 1795

    "Your teacher has already called. You have missed a lot of homework this semester, so you have to go to school tomorrow. I''ll have dinner this evening. I''ll eat early and go back to rest. " Gu Linhan looks at Gu Mingrui and whispers.


    Sure enough, Gu Mingrui, who was still very lively just now, was lying on Pei Qingle''s body: "Dad, what do you say? I just had a pain in my head. I didn''t hear a word clearly. Can you say it again


    The little guy said, but also raised his hand to support his forehead, looks really a delicate appearance.


    Under this, even Gu Lin is cold, also be angry smile.


    Pei Qingle hugged Gu Mingrui tightly and said with a smile, "well, Dad lied to you, and he couldn''t bear you to go to school so early. A few days ago, he specially called your teacher to help you postpone the time of enrollment."


    "So can I stay with you a little longer?" Gu Mingrui immediately widened his eyes and began to ask.


    Pei Qingle nodded: "you can stay with us all your life, and then leave when you dislike us, OK?"


    "I don''t hate my mother!" Gu Mingrui immediately clutching Pei Qingle, said intimately.


    Then, he ran to Gu Linhan''s side, and suddenly jumped into Gu Linhan''s arms: "Dad is the best!"


    Then he gave Gu Lin a quick kiss on his cheek!


    Two people are Gu Mingrui coax face is full of happy smile.


    For Pei Qingle, no matter what happens now, no matter how many hardships are waiting for them in the future, as long as Gu Linhan and Gu Mingrui are by her side, she can face them honestly.


    Xiao Weiwei has come to Xinhai when they are happy.


    Because of the need to hide people''s eyes, so Xiao Weiwei didn''t even drive Zheng''s car. She went to Xinhai directly and stayed in the hotel arranged by Zheng Weitan.


    After settling down, Xiao Weiwei didn''t miss a second to start making her own plans. Xinhai has really developed rapidly in recent years, which also caused people from all walks of life to gather here. Gu has always attached great importance to public opinion, so he has cooperation with many media, and the cooperative relationship is very good.


    However, many of them are controlled by other groups. Among them, some of the media arranged by Zheng Weitan are those who have friction with Gu before and are willing to make a contribution in this matter.


    Moreover, some of these media have the right to speak. Xiao Weiwei communicated with them with her prepared manuscript. Although these media did not admit positively that they could target Gu Linhan, they also provided a lot of help. The implication is very clear.


    After Xiaowei was busy, she was ready for everything in the day.


    In this night, when she stood in front of the French window of the hotel, looking out at the night view of Xinhai, the lights were bright and prosperous. It may be a coincidence, or it was deliberately arranged by Zheng Weitan. From here, you can just see the Gu''s building, which is located in the most prosperous place in Xinhai and the highest floor in the whole Xinhai, symbolizing power and glory.


    Xiao Weiwei clenched her fist tightly and got everything ready. Her mood was not so calm. On the contrary, she was turbulent.


    If she succeeds tomorrow, everything she has now will be hers! She is no longer the one who looks at people''s faces and lives on the fence. She can never get rid of the status of being a drag bottle. She is not the one who is careful in Pei''s family and has to consider a lot for her own rights and interests. She is not the humble Xiao Weiwei who has to see Gu Linhan''s cold face every time, but constantly forces herself to pursue each other.


    It is not the vagrant, no money, wronged himself.


    Even if she fell into the dust, she still tried every means to get up again, and achieved the present situation. With only one success tomorrow, she could step on Pei Qingle''s face, vent all the hatred of these years, and tell all the people in Xinhai that she has never lost, and that she is better than Pei Qingle in everything!


    and In the evening, some of the scenes of Xiao Weifeng''s death come out of her mind. For example, Xiao Meizhen, who surrendered because of her, and Lu Wenhua, who had been fighting against her, was sent to prison by Pei Qingle and sentenced to death.


    These people make up one scene after another of her past.


    Live to now, and the closest to success or her!


    Xiao Weiwei took a deep breath, tomorrow for her, only success, absolutely not failure! She must seize every opportunity to deal with Gu Linhan without any slack.


    Once successful, Xiao Weiwei quickly exposed a sneer, when it is time for her revenge, whether it is Pei Qingle or Gu Linhan, she will not let go!


    This night, not only Xiao Weiwei was not sleeping alone, but also Zheng Weitan and Zhao Yuanqi, two old foxes who were over 50 years old. Facing this kind of time, they were inevitably excited.After all, it''s Gu Linhan who deals with it!


    What Zhao Yuanqi thinks is that his previous cowardice can finally get revenge. Over the years, he has been seen a lot of jokes. But this time, the despised Zhao Yuanqi can find a chance to deal with Gu Linhan, and is about to succeed!


    At that time, he would like to publicize the matter, let everyone see, Zhao Yuanqi is not a waste, but also a powerful person!


    Zheng Weitan thought more deeply. He came all the way and finally realized his original plan, that is to become a real top financial group that no one in China can compete with. Just like Gu now, but the top of the pyramid can only be him!


    At first, for this plan, he did not hesitate to kill Su Qiwen. Until now, it is a secret that no one knows. Later on, he was also merciless in the dialogue. Zheng Weitan stepped on the corpses of those who were more powerful than him step by step. Now why not?


    What can Gu Linhan do even if he is more powerful?


    After tomorrow, everything will be different. Zheng Weitan is still the most powerful and incomparable. He will always stand at the top of the pyramid in China. If someone wants to surpass him, he will only block the killing of people and the Buddha!


    Zheng Weitan''s eyes are fierce, like a wild animal with bright eyes in the cold night, full of bloody smell.

 Chapter 1796

    The next day.


    It should have been a calm day, but at 10:00 a.m., a big news broke out in Xinhai!


    Gu Linhan, who has always been the light of the new sea and is almost all the idols engaged in commercial finance, has been exposed to participate in illegal business. Although these media can not be regarded as the top-notch in Xinhai, the news is too shocking, and the related Gu Linhan is too famous, so it is only a short time before he is released in the news Within an hour, it was almost universally known. Ability and cleverness start empty handed.


    , simultaneous interpreting the news is just one thing: the huge commercial empire of Gu is not like the inspiring spirit of rumor, nor is Gu Maosheng, the famous man, built up from his own ingenuity. It''s about smuggling, and trying to get results on the verge of breaking the law.


    And it''s not empty information. The press release contains all the evidence to prove that it was true at that time.


    For a moment, the whole new sea was in chaos!


    Gu is an absolutely unshakable existence for Xinhai. Gu Linhan is a god like figure for everyone. But now, there are all problems!


    Not only did the media scramble to report, but people on the Internet also kept breaking the news, promoting Gu''s origin illegally.


    Then, those media began to report again. Gu Linhan had been taken away by the police for investigation. Gu''s whole day was off today and did not accept any business contacts. The news of


    shocked everyone. It was almost certain that there was something wrong with the origin of Gu! If you are a normal person, you will probably attribute this to Gu Maosheng. However, Gu Linhan is too bright and he is just like a God. Now people basically like to see the fall of God,


    how much they hold each other up when Gu Linhan is fierce, and when Gu Linhan has any mistakes to break out, there will be more people who will be killed What a force!


    Therefore, for a while, he was not only watching the excitement, but also discussing more and more on the Internet, and even kept rumor that Gu Linhan was actually not clean himself!


    However, some of them are related to their own interests. From the beginning to the end, they have been saying that it depends on how things are said, because now everything is spread by these media, and there is no substantive evidence. But these people are very few, most of them are in the fall, and vowed to see Gu''s fall.


    "This is the big picture! I''ll tell you, Gu''s business has reached such a level that there is no problem at all. He will wait for more and more pickpockets, especially Gu Linhan, who is always on the top. He can''t have no problems at all! "


    "Is it over? That must affect how many people, more enterprises! I feel that this period of time in the future must not be peaceful! But think about it and know that Gu is so huge, how can there be no problem at all! "


    "It turns out that Gu has even smuggled? So it''s not just Gu who''s going to die! Gu Linhan may even bear criminal responsibility! Can''t wait to see the follow-up! Gu has been dominating for so long. It''s time to give way to other conscience enterprises! |"


    in a word, all kinds of news are constantly spreading on the Internet.


    Zheng Weitan, Zhao Yuanqi and Xiao Weiwei, who have arrived in Xinhai, are in a hotel room, paying close attention to the development of things in real time.


    "Are you sure the police have arrived?" Zheng Weitan asked in a deep voice.


    Xiao Weiwei immediately nodded: "it has been confirmed that the photo has been taken, and now it can be burst out immediately."


    "Make it public quickly. However, after such a long time, has Gu''s Public Relations News gone?" Zheng Weitan frowned, did not dare to relax, although now they completely occupy the advantage, but... Always feel that there is something wrong, and the heart constantly use uneasy.


    Xiao Weiwei said quickly: "I have observed Gu''s public relations. They are a group of teams that are not absolutely sure that they will not release any news. Now this event happened too suddenly. The only one who can decide all the arrangements is Gu Linhan. But he has been arrested. Now Gu is a loose sand, and there is no one who can make decisions. I think it''s time for us to release the news about Pei Qingle, because if I guess right, she will appear soon! "


    "Wait a minute. This is the peak of Gu''s public opinion. The public opinion resources we put in are basically aimed at Gu. Let''s release the photos of Gu Linhan who was taken away. Let''s observe the subsequent development first. " Zheng Weitan quickly made the arrangements.


    In this regard, Xiao Weiwei, although vaguely dissatisfied, but still in accordance with his said requirements to do.


    Although she thought that taking advantage of this opportunity, together with PEI Qingle, they would be affected. But at present, Zheng Weitan can make arrangements. She doesn''t want to make conflicts with each other before she finally succeeds.


    However, Xiao Weiwei''s heart is uncontrollable trembling, and excited, her eyes inside the light.


    Finally it''s going to work!


    Now all the development of things is in accordance with their previous arrangements, whether it is public opinion, or Gu Linhan was taken away, even if Gu has not responded to any of them up to now, it is all within her expectation.Now as long as the situation is stabilized and Gu Linhan can''t be given any reaction time, then they can really succeed!


    Xiao Weiwei can''t help shaking, pick on the corner of the mouth, showing a smug smile.


    Next, Xiao Weiwei asked them to contact the media to publish the photos. As a result, it can be imagined that some people thought all this was false, but now because these photos and Gu''s have no response, they have completely believed what happened in xinweng''s draft.


    For many people, this is a bolt from the blue, because the size of Gu''s family is related to a business empire, not just Gu Linhan''s life and death alone. So now, in addition to some people who have fallen into the hole and some people are in fear.


    So far, basically everything is developing according to Xiao Weiwei''s plan.


    However, Zheng Weitan''s heart is still a little uneasy, and tightly locked eyebrows.


    After Xiao Weiwei saw it out, she asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with dad? Do you have any concerns? Is it that what I did is not good enough, so you don''t worry? Now, you can tell me anything. After all, we can''t make mistakes in this matter. "

 Chapter 1797

    Zheng Weitan asked in a low voice: "can I contact Gu Linhan now? Don''t try, contact in the name of Zheng, that is, we know what happened in Gu''s family today, and want to ask if we can help. After all, we still have a cooperative relationship. I just want to confirm what''s going on at Gu''s side? "


    Because up to now, except for that photo, Gu didn''t make any action.


    What Xiao Weiwei said, Zheng Weitan didn''t think it was normal at all. Gu was a huge business empire. Even if Gu Linhan had a problem, the top team behind him would make arrangements at the first time of the accident. But now, nothing.


    Their original intention was that if Gu released the official denial in time, they would have a chance to mold Gu Lin into a dignified person. But now, there is no movement. It created a hot situation on their side.


    And do not see Gu''s reaction, Zheng Weitan''s heart has always been unstable.


    Because of his intuition for so many years, he told himself that Gu Linhan was not an ordinary person and would not deal with success so easily.


    "OK, I have arranged according to what you said. But Dad, in fact, we have a good chance of winning. Smuggling is not a trivial matter, and we have solid evidence. During this period of investigation, we can take advantage of this opportunity to continuously plunder resources. I have seen many enterprises express their worries. Today may be fine. Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, these resources may have to find another way out. At that time, all these resources will be ours! "


    Xiao Weiwei vowed that she had already felt successful because she felt her plan was too perfect.


    Moreover, rather than mind what Gu''s reaction is now, it''s better to see what Pei Qingle is preparing, because she thinks. In addition to Gu Linhan, only one Pei Qingle can be regarded as her opponent. She has never paid attention to all other people.


    However, she still did as arranged by Zheng Weitan.


    After exploring, the result is that Gu has now refused all contact, even if they are concerned, they also generally accept it, but there is no definite reply.


    It was the afternoon when I got the news, but during this time, Gu still did not respond.


    "Dad, the dust has basically settled down. Gu didn''t respond. Does that mean that they are in a mess now? Moreover, at noon, we received news that Pei Qingle had already rushed to Gu''s family, but there was no news. I think the reason is that the evidence is so solid that they can''t admit it, but they can''t deny it. That''s why they don''t respond. "


    Xiao Weiwei''s face with a faint smile.


    It is this non response that gives them the best chance. Because the more this kind of non response, those who do not know what will spread more and more exaggerated, now even do not need them to take the initiative to burst out what news, online those people spread more ridiculous.


    Especially about Gu Linhan.


    He has always been praised by the media, but now it''s better. The Internet has spread him into a full demon, doing all the bad things.


    At this point, the reputation of Gu and Gu Linhan has basically been destroyed.


    "So it is." Zheng Weitan nodded: "well, we should follow what we said before. What formal cooperation company does Gu have now? Find someone to contact. In addition, let our lawyers prepare for it. Now our cooperation can''t go on. When I signed the contract, I specially added a requirement. If there is a problem with which party, the project can not run normally If you stay in the camp, you''ll pay for all the losses. Therefore, we will get three times of compensation for our early investment. "


    Say when, Zheng Weitan''s face also can''t help showing a proud smile.


    Xiao Weiwei is a quick look at him, this requirement is enough to prove, from the beginning, Zheng Weitan wanted to design against Gu Linhan, but has never had a chance. And her appearance, let Zheng Weitan find the opportunity, no wonder at that time although the other party is angry, but did not completely drive her out of the Zheng family.


    This person''s mind is vicious, is Xiao Weiwei did not expect.


    Therefore, Xiao Weiwei made up her mind at this time. When this matter is over, she must not underestimate Zheng Weitan.


    "Good dad." Xiao Weiwei said quickly.


    At least at this stage, she will never fight against Zheng Weitan.


    What she wants to do is to let Zheng Weitan absolutely believe in her, even inseparable from her.


    One side of Zhao Yuanqi waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for his own share of the interests, so he immediately said, "what can I do? What about my share? Brother Zheng, you can''t abandon me now


    Zheng Weitan looked at him and said in a low voice, "wait, now we haven''t decided, and Gu''s family has not officially declined. So, I think it''s better to wait until the situation has completely stabilized. What do you think? "When seeing Zhao Yuanqi''s face changed, Zheng Weitan said, "you can rest assured that what I said will count. I will never forget your share. Besides, we are old friends for many years, and I will never let you suffer


    "Well, I support and trust you 100 percent. You can''t cheat me!" Zhao Yuanqi took a deep look at Zheng Weitan.


    Zheng Weitan nodded with a smile.


    Now they have completely occupied the advantage, just waiting for Gu''s side to make the final response, but before that, Gu''s resources all belong to him!


    Zheng Weitan has begun to do his own calculation, he has never put Zhao Yuanqi in the eye, just said those words, but to let the other party do not come to trouble.


    As for the next thing, Zheng Weitan showed a sneer, all will be in his control.


    Just when they felt that there would be no waves at all, Gu finally began to respond at five o''clock in the afternoon!


    Moreover, it is not the specious statement issued by the official, but a press conference held by Gu Linhan himself.


    Xiao Weiwei and Zheng Weitan, who had already been a little lax, were staring at the live broadcast nervously, and their backs suddenly burst into cold sweat, because in their plan, Gu Linhan would never appear outside at this time point!

 Chapter 1798

    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Zheng Weitan''s face began to become extremely pale, his hands were even shaking!


    Originally everything was fine. He even began to arrange his own plans. Now what is this? Why is Gu Linhan outside? Even a press conference!


    Xiao Weiwei also did not expect this thing to happen, the forehead constantly braved a cold sweat: "I, I don''t know!"


    Two people nervously looked at the screen, Zheng Weitan immediately said: "let the people we sent to contact Gu''s cooperative company come back immediately! And those media, all the reports are cancelled! Come on


    However, it was too late.


    Gu Linhan, a man who had dominated the headlines all day, finally appeared in front of the public. This time, all the media Gu found were large-scale media in Xinhai, with absolute authority.


    He was wearing a high-end custom suit, and everything was so exquisite and perfect that he didn''t look like he had just been taken for inspection.


    If today''s rumor spread how exaggerated, when you see him, you will feel how funny those rumors are. Because Gu Linhan''s appearance has proved everything. No one will doubt his natural temperament of being indifferent to others. People will only submit unconsciously.


    At this time, Gu Linhan stood on the tall stage, motionless looking at the reporters under the stage, receiving the shining spotlight.


    At the same time, the number of people watching the live broadcast on the Internet is constantly breaking the record. How sensational the event is today, how many people are watching at this time!


    "Mr. Gu, what''s your opinion on the rumored smuggling? Are these real? What''s more, some media have released photos of you under investigation. What''s the matter? Is the investigation completed now? "


    The reporter asked questions quickly, and the questions were very sharp. Basically, he asked Gu Linhan to answer these questions formally.


    Gu Lin''s eyes were serious and he said in a deep voice: "as for the exposure on the Internet, Gu''s origin is to continuously monopolize funds through smuggling, and also provides the so-called evidence. I have asked the relevant departments to carry out an inventory. The photos you see on the Internet are not my own to accept the investigation, but I actively invite the relevant departments to carry out the investigation, but I was intentional People photographed by some unscrupulous media reports, resulting in public opinion panic. "


    With that, a man in uniform came to the stage, introduced his identity first, and confirmed that he was the leader of the relevant department responsible for the investigation.


    "With regard to smuggling, we have investigated and proved that all sources of funds of Gu are legal. As for the evidence on the Internet, they are all forged. After investigating all of Gu''s running water, we found that there was no one like the one shown in the online bill. Moreover, as soon as this incident was reported, President Gu invited our entire department to investigate. If they deal with it, it will definitely be too late, so here we believe that all the rumors on the Internet are defamatory. "


    After that, the media on the scene continued to shoot.


    Gu Linhan was the only one left on the stage. Under the attention of the public, he was not in a hurry. His eyes did not change at all. He said in a deep voice: "the reason why we responded to these things so late is that everyone in the relevant departments need time to investigate and confirm. Since the establishment of Gu family, we will never spread any false news, so we will let you wait I''m really sorry for such a long time. "


    "General manager Gu, since Gu''s family is wronged now, who released these false news?" The reporter asked again.


    Gu Linhan said in a low voice: "on this point, I have already called the police, and the police will investigate the publishers of these news. As we all know, the Gu family is constantly growing and developing, and driving the development of Xinhai and surrounding cities. We Gu''s always careful in our work, because we know that behind a top group is not only my own interests, but also the interests of many people. Therefore, we will treat each project carefully, so that Xinhai has a better development, so that everyone in Gu''s family has a better future without worry. "


    After that, the media flashed again and again.


    Gu Linhan is still motionless in the face of the dazzling light, and his look has not changed at all.


    Standing on the stage, because of his expressionless face, he is particularly solemn and solemn. In particular, his eyes are permeated with a focused and serious light. He said in a deep voice: "for the impact of this incident, I personally apologize to you on behalf of Gu. If there are any problems in the future, Gu is always welcome to check by the relevant departments. But what I want to say is that since its establishment, Gu has only focused on its own business and will not engage in any illegal activities. It is because of this that it has become the pride of all Xinhai people. As for those who are not bad hearted to publicize false news this time, Gu will also dispatch all the funds to investigate. When there is news, they will inform everyone at the first time. "


    Next, there are constant questions from the media.Gu Linhan, who has always been cold and cold, always answered every question, and did not say the official words.


    The broadcast volume of this live broadcast has broken the record in the end, and there are various topics on the Internet.


    In the end, Gu Linhan left the scene of the press conference, and all the investigations made by Gu''s people were publicized to prove Gu''s innocence.


    This time, the major domestic media began to issue official statements. Different from the smaller media in the morning, all of them were authoritative. The headlines were basically praising Gu''s representativeness and Gu Linhan''s personal responsibility.


    In the daytime, how many people are watching the fun or falling into the well to lay stones, at night, more people know that Gu is wronged. Moreover, Gu Linhan personally clarifies all the rumors and even publishes all those investigations.


    All this makes Gu, an enterprise that has already sat in the industry pyramid, shine again, which is equivalent to a free national large-scale publicity. Gu''s imagination is originally the top. After this event, many people gathered around him, especially the people in Xinhai, who regard Gu as proud.


    And the wind direction on the Internet has completely changed!


    Basically all are praising gu!

 Chapter 1799

    "It turns out that someone is framing! But this time Gu is really good! This response is very formal, and the survey data are also released! Those people with ulterior motives don''t really think that some tricks can beat Gu, do they? I''m too proud of myself


    "We are proud of Xinhai! This legendary general manager Gu seldom appears today. His every move is a king''s demeanor. In contrast, those who plot against Gu behind his back are really not on the stage! To support Gu''s rights protection as soon as possible, we must find out the people behind them and let them be punished! "


    "Gu is really good. After so many years of work, he has no problem. And can continue to grow, no wonder some people envy! Moreover, all the media released this time are highly authoritative. What are those in the morning? Can the media that release false news also accept punishment? It''s disgusting, really! "


    After this press conference, all the comments on the Internet have been changed to stand by Gu''s side.


    Moreover, the official media''s forwarding and manuscripts boasted Gu from beginning to end, which was equivalent to letting Gu accept a large-scale group publicity for free, and his image was nearly perfect.


    in particular, Gu Linhan, who had many admirers, became a god like existence in the eyes of everyone.


    These media not only reviewed the event, but also summarized the representative projects completed by Gu Linhan before and the impact on the development of Xinhai, including the whole domestic market. Therefore, the public opinion after the press conference ended has all turned to Gu''s side.


    At this moment, I don''t know what kind of mood Gu Linhan is, but Zheng Weitan and Xiao Weiwei are already going crazy!


    "What''s going on? Why does this happen? Isn''t that evidence verified? Everything is true. Why didn''t the relevant departments find out anything? " Zheng Weitan''s face at this time simply can''t see, as if lost all the blood color in an instant, a miserable.


    Xiao Weiwei is no better than him. At this time, she frowned tightly and quickly said, "we have verified that there is no problem before, but... I don''t know why things suddenly become this way!"


    She really doesn''t know!


    Originally, all the plans were good, and there was no problem. She even thought about the follow-up celebration plan! I even want to see what Pei Qingle looks like first. However, all the changes happened too suddenly, and it is worthy of Gu Linhan, and did not give them any chance to fight back again.


    If it''s just this press conference, they can even report that Gu Linhan paid money to settle the matter again, because for a long time, Gu had no response. But now, Gu Linhan has released all the investigation records and even the time, which makes them have no chance at all.


    What''s more, why is that picture?


    When Xiao Weiwei arranged it, she bought a Gu''s person to take photos. But now she is told that the photo was taken when Gu Linhan met the relevant departments?


    That is to say, in fact, Gu Linhan knew everything for a long time?


    Xiao Weiwei suddenly burst out a cold sweat, the look in the eyes is full of panic. She quickly took a look at Zheng Weitan, and saw a similar look of terror from the other side''s face. Obviously, the other side and she realized something.


    "Check out the man we''ve arranged! No, clear all contact with that person right away, no evidence left! And the media, did you leave anything when you contacted them? Now go and destroy all the evidence! If Gu Linhan finds any evidence, all our affairs will be over! "


    Zheng Weitan quickly said, at this moment, if they have no consciousness, that is the real fool!


    In fact, Gu had no chance to publicize Gu and Bo''s image in the early morning because they had no chance to publicize it.


    On the contrary, from the beginning, they were careful and planned step by step. They spent a lot of money to think that they would succeed. In fact, all these were the calculations of the other party. They worked so hard to plan everything. In Gu Linhan''s eyes, they might even be just a joke!


    It is equal to that they spend money to help Gu carry out such a big publicity, and still positive!


    After Zheng Weitan clearly realized this, he vomited blood directly from his throat. He squatted on the ground trembling, trembling, pale face,


    his face was covered with wrinkles because of aging, and at this time, because of the frustration of his expression, the whole person seemed to have been drained of blood, which looked very terrible.


    "Leave Xinhai, and remember what I said. This incident should not have happened. No matter what evidence Gu Linhan finds, no matter what they say, we have never done anything like this! Never done it! " Zheng Weitan did not even have time to taste the taste of failure, has begun to plan the follow-up to deal with things.This matter does not need him to say, because it is related to their own interests, so Xiao Weiwei in the first time has released all contact, and arranged to go back to the car.


    "Dad, don''t worry, maybe things are not what we imagined..." Xiao Weiwei didn''t forget to let Zheng Weitan calm down at this time, but she didn''t get any better. Her mind was full of failure, and Gu couldn''t find any relevant evidence this time.


    Because she knew that as long as it was discovered, she would be the first to be pushed out!


    They didn''t have time to think about how the plan failed, why did Gu Linhan know in advance, and designed all these things, waiting for them to come to the trap. So what else did Gu Linhan, who knew all this, arrange to wait for them in the back.


    All these things, Xiao Weiwei dare not think of.


    They had no choice but to leave Xinhai and return to Zheng''s for a solution.


    However, no matter Xiao Weiwei or Zheng Weitan, neither of them thought about it. Just as they were about to leave the hotel, they saw Gu Linhan''s car waiting downstairs early.


    In other words, Gu Linhan has been waiting for them for a long time.

 Chapter 1800

    Aware of this matter, Zheng Weitan and Xiao Weiwei looked at each other and felt a strong panic and uneasiness in their hearts for they both knew that the concealment and the so-called absence of any evidence were useless. Since Gu Linhan can know what happened in the early morning, he absolutely knows who arranged it!


    For a moment, Zheng Weitan''s legs softened and almost knelt on the ground. Fortunately, Xiao Weiwei on one side helped him with his eyes and hands, but two people''s faces were more ugly than the other. Xiao Weiwei himself did not go any better!


    Gu Linhan slowly walked down from the car. He was still wearing the body of the press conference. He was noble as a prince from the sky. The expression on his face let people not see what had happened. He only subconsciously awed the man. Like Zheng Weitan and Xiao Weiwei, who have done something on their conscience, seeing Gu Linhan like this at this time, has already scared away half of the soul son.


    Behind him, Pei Qingle also got out of the car. Compared with Gu Linhan, who was indifferent, the look on Pei Qingle''s face was much easier to detect, because it was a mockery that was not concealed by silk.


    "You two, why don''t you find a place to explain these things today?" Pei Qingle raised eyebrows and could not be refuted.


    Zheng Weitan heart a Deng, they fear the most thing or came.


    Because he didn''t intend to divide up the projects that Gu is currently carrying out with Zhao Yuanqi at the beginning, Zhao didn''t participate in these preliminary things, which also led to Gu Linhan''s coming to the door, only he and Xiao Weiwei.


    Zheng Weitan bit his teeth and said quickly, "to account? What''s the meaning of this? Why can''t I understand Miss Pei, what are you talking about? "


    "Is it? It seems that Zheng always pretends to be confused, so please tell me why you came to Xinhai? Why are you here? It happens that these things happened to Gu''s family today. Would Mr. Zheng want to tell me that all this is a coincidence? " Pei Qingle is not in a hurry. She asks slowly. She wants to have a look at these two people who are dying. What else is there to argue about.


    Zheng Weitan immediately frowned, made a pair of how can this kind of expression, quickly said: "Miss Pei, what do you mean? I know something happened to Gu. I thought we had cooperation together after all, so I asked people to ask if there was anything in need of help. And I personally came from the Minjiang River. Now I know that Mr. Gu has nothing to do, so I plan to leave! But now I listen to you. Do you want to blame me for this? "


    At such a time, if Zheng Weitan admitted, it would be suicidal, so he gritted his teeth and didn''t admit anything at all!


    As a last resort, he didn''t even want to push out Xiao Weiwei.


    Now this situation, the most can not calm or Xiao Weiwei. Because she knew that if she was forced to ask, she would be the first to be sacrificed!


    Therefore, seeing that Zheng Weitan denied all of them at this time, he was more or less fortunate. He could only pray that for this matter, Gu Linhan and they had no substantive evidence.


    As long as they don''t, they have a way to live.


    At least she''s absolutely alive.


    Because although Gu''s powerful, but want to really move Zheng, is not without risk.


    "I blame you? What''s the matter? Do you mean the false news that you combined with some other enterprises and the non mainstream magazine media of Xinhai Pei Qingle asked sarcastically.


    "Miss Pei, I don''t know what you''re saying. Frankly speaking, as a partner, I didn''t get hurt at this time, but offered to help. I think I have enough conscience. How can this be said in your mouth? All this is arranged by me. I have been in this business for decades. I don''t know what people can''t offend! Besides, we are also involved in a large project. How could I plan such a thing? Miss Pei, where on earth did you hear the news? "


    Zheng Weitan showed a suspicious angry look, and said it like Pei Qingle''s words really insulted him.


    At this time, Zheng Weitan has forced himself to calm down from the panic, and relying on his years of experience, let this thing develop towards the direction he wants!


    Pei Qingle quickly took a look at Gu Linhan, which was the same scene that they had thought of when they came. Because he had expected that Zheng Weitan would never admit it easily, but Pei Qingle only felt ridiculous after seeing the other party''s pledge.


    Maybe I often tell a lot of lies, and I believe them.


    "Oh, I see. Mr. Zheng is blaming me for wronging you, isn''t he? Since you asked me where I came from, but you tell me something first. The time when you came to Xinhai was in the early morning of this morning, and Xiao Weiwei, who was beside you, came to Xinhai yesterday. What did Xiao Weiwei do after she came to Xinhai? I''m here to help you review. I contacted media reporters to prepare the manuscripts released this morning. I bought one of Gu''s employees to do some private shooting. What''s more, I gave all the relevant evidence to the relevant departments this morning. Am I right? "Pei Qingle looked at these two people with a sneer and felt very funny.


    At this point, the two of them are still trying to argue.


    If she and Gu Linhan really do not have any evidence, how can they come directly.


    Zheng Weitan''s face turned white as expected. The blood color on his face disappeared in an instant. The wrinkles became more and more dry and looked terrible.


    However, Pei Qingle did not give him any buffer time at all. He immediately said, "the employee you bought is really sorry. She is from the beginning to the end, so all the contact with you has been handed over to me. As for those media, Mr. Zheng is also a person in the business field. These media are the people who meet with the helm of the wind. So I went to contact them and proposed to protect their rights and sue them. What will they do after that, I don''t need to say more? "


    For a while, Zheng Weitan and Xiao Weiwei couldn''t say a word. They didn''t even dare to look at each other. They all imagined how to deal with this matter in the end!

 Chapter 1801

    Unfortunately, Gu Lin Han and peiqingle did not give them two any time.


    "I have handed all the evidence collected to the relevant departments, and our lawyers of Gu have drafted the indictment. Both of them are temporarily unable to leave Xinhai and have to go in and explain all these things clearly." Peiqingle then added.


    Hearing this, Zheng Wei Tan immediately panic!


    He hurriedly said, "what is this? I really don''t know anything! I came in the early morning because I wanted to meet with general Gu today and discuss the project issues of both sides! As for other things... "Br >


    said, Zheng Weitan turned his head directly, and his sharp and cruel eyes fell on Xiao Weiwei. This is like the wild animals in the forest are staring at their prey, the evil is not described in language!


    The body of Xiao Weiwei, who was stared at, shivered, then opened his eyes, and couldn''t believe that Zheng Weitan pushed her out so easily, and she was just glad soon!


    "Miss Pei, tell me all you have found about Zheng. I, Zheng Weitan, dare to take a chest and promise that I will never have any idea about Gu Shi. I am an old man. What gale and rain have not seen before? How can I not know how many Jin and two I have? However, my daughter-in-law has always been bold. If it really has something to do with her, I can''t spare her for the first time! "


    Zheng Weitan said with a fierce face, like a demon, and he left himself clean, is an innocent to the extreme.


    Xiao Weiwei wanted to retort loudly, but she held her fist tightly and felt that even if she had refuted, she had no use. Because she was in contact with this matter from the beginning to the end, even if Gu found the evidence, it was all related to her. This is a matter that Zheng Weitan planned in the early morning. As long as it is possible to expose, she will be launched immediately.


    And Zheng Weitan''s eyes also told her that if she dared to have any ideas to refute or violate, there would be a worse and worse end than now.


    Now, there are two ways to be put in front of Xiao Weiwei. One is to admit on the spot, waiting for Gu Lin Han and peiqingle to deal with her. With her understanding of the two people, they will never let her go!


    Another is, in front of both of them, Zheng Weitan and zhaoyuanqi are pulled into the water together. She should not be the one who was sacrificed, and if she wants her to die, someone must be buried with them!


    Xiao Weiwei just wanted to choose the latter, but he began to analyze the advantages and disadvantages of the two after calm down.


    If she chooses the latter, she is thoroughly offended by Zheng and Zheng Weitan. If the other party bites the teeth and does not admit the matter, and the evidence found has nothing to do with the other party, then she is not a white sacrifice and does not leave any guarantee for herself.


    Xiao Weiwei took a deep breath, and the front and back roads were in front of her.


    After hesitation for nearly a minute, after constantly looking at Pei Qingle''s face, Xiao Weiwei clenched her fist and said, "yes, I did it myself."


    After she said that, Zheng Weitan, standing beside, was relieved with great care!


    But it is not completely relaxed, because no one knows what the two people, Gu Lin Han and peiqingle, have mastered, and will they let him go!


    "I am not used to it for a while, you admit so fast. But yes, the evidence we found before is all you have done. Xiao Weiwei, the police should come in a moment. I think you should follow in. " Peiqingle looked at her with sarcasm.


    Unexpectedly, there is not too much distress of the Zheng Weitan.


    Now, Zheng Weitan finally can breathe thoroughly, he is glad that his back arrangement is indeed correct, even feel that he should not appear today!


    So he immediately walked to Xiao Weiwei and slapped him hard: "you damn bitch, how many times have I warned you, let you settle down! Look at what you do, and have you used Zheng''s resources? How can I have a daughter-in-law like you? I''m going to be pissed off by you! "


    This slap with too much strength, Xiao Weiwei directly fell to the ground, body hit the ground, a voice of Weng.


    But Zheng Weitan didn''t mind at all, and hurriedly turned to Gu Lin Han and peiqingle and nodded back: "I am sorry, I didn''t expect that this woman was so brave and dare to take care of you! If I knew, I would have driven her out at first! How can she do this! I am, it''s a mess! "


    "Why not?" Zheng said, showing his remorse? I am responsible for all the losses Gu suffered this time! Just then, I would like to take care of you, please don''t put it in your heart! "


    He has hardly ever been so respectful to a person, especially, or even in a knot.But the situation in front of him had to be like this, Zheng Weitan bit his teeth fiercely and swallowed all his unwillingness into his throat. He was forced to accept this failure!


    Pei Qingwei always looks at her and doesn''t want to take her step? I haven''t come to you yet. You''re always trapped in a trap. Do you think you will beat me completely every time, in fact? But it is in this process that everyone realizes one thing, that is, your ability is limited to this, you can only play tricks behind your back, and you can''t crush others with your strength, right? "


    "You made it. You''re right about everything." Xiao Weiwei lying on the ground disheartened, the corner of her mouth also oozes blood, looks embarrassed to the extreme. But she still raised her head and clenched her fists tightly. She looked at Pei Qingle in front of her coldly: "I just want to know how you investigated this matter. It should not have happened!"


    She even worried about leaking out and deliberately advanced the plan.


    But Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle are clearly telling her that they are prepared for it!


    Why on earth?


    Every time she plans to be noticed by Pei Qingle? Why is this so!


    why

 Chapter 1802

    Xiao Weiwei is not reconciled to the extreme!


    She should have succeeded! The plan was so perfect that she designed it all behind her back. Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle were at a loss in the face of this sudden attack.


    When Gu''s official failure day, she will shine on the stage, tell Pei Qingle, she is the real heroine, she designed everything behind her back, she is the only successful!


    But now, everything has changed. She is still the embarrassed self, and Pei Qingle still looks at her with arrogance, which reminds her of too many past events. Her resentment in her heart is getting deeper and deeper. She even wishes that she is a sword. She must be desperate to stab Pei Qingle''s most vulnerable place and watch her die in her own hands Go ahead.


    However, the imagination is always perfect, the reality is always so striking.


    The fact is that she is the real loser, lying on the ground, even nowhere to cry and vent.


    "How do I know?" Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows and said, "this is a good question. For your sake, I''ll tell you. In fact, after Lu Wenhua''s failure, I can feel that you are definitely not the kind of person who will be able to keep his own pace. You are afraid of me, afraid of me, and always want to crush me. As long as I live one day, you can''t sleep safely. Therefore, sooner or later, you will try every means to target me against Gu''s family. Of course, you still have to do something about it. "


    "You fart Xiao Weiwei doesn''t want to admit Pei Qingle''s self.


    "Why don''t you even admit it?" Pei Qingle laughed and glanced at Xiao Weiwei from the top to the bottom: "I used to be very curious about why you hate me so much. There was no communication between you and me. It can even be said that my father and I are both benefactors of you and your mother. It is Pei who rescued your mother and daughter from the abyss, but you only hate me.


    I later thought a lot, and finally realized that you don''t hate me, you hate that inferiority complex of you. In fact, since you came into Pei''s house, I have never put you in the eye, and I don''t care about everything you do, because you and I are not the same person at all. If you don''t have such a small mind, we can even be strangers who have no relationship with each other. But you have your own demons. When you see me, you subconsciously feel inferior. The more inferiority you feel, the more you hate me. Over time, you regard me as your enemy. In fact, you just don''t want to face the helpless, sloppy, and penniless self. Am I right? "


    Xiao Weiwei such a person, the psychology is too good to understand.


    It can be seen from a point of view that after her official return to Xinhai, she only went to Xiao Meizhen''s grave once. In other words, this woman did not even pay attention to her mother, and even hated Xiao Meizhen in her heart.


    The reason why Pei Qingle thinks about the reason why she hates her life is that Xiao Weiwei hates her life experience. She thinks that she should be superior, but she is just a drag on oil.


    Sure enough, after the words, Xiao Weiwei''s eyes completely changed, instantly became scarlet, like a wild animal staring at Pei Qingle: "what do you know?"?! What do people like you know! You were born with everything. How could you know my situation? Also, I don''t feel inferior, especially in the face of you! I''m better than you in everything. Why should men who despise me love you so much? What on earth is it? "


    She roared wildly, venting, and could not pretend to go on at this moment, because all her worries had been seen through.


    Pei Qingle looked at her deeply and said a sentence that made her more broken: "you look really pitiful."


    This sentence lets Xiao Weiwei struggle ceaselessly, smash fiercely on the ground with fist, scarlet eyes glare at Pei Qingle fiercely!


    She is the most cruel is pitiful these two words!


    For such a long time, she has been working hard and using all kinds of means to climb up. She just doesn''t want to admit that she is poor, and she doesn''t want people to look at her with pitiful charity eyes. What she wants to do is to be stronger than anyone, but now she is said by Pei Qingle...


    however, there is no time for her to vent like a beast For a long time, because the police quickly came to Xiao Weiwei and handcuffed Xiao Weiwei on the basis of suspected use of public resources to release false information.


    This scene looks so ironic!


    In Xiao Weiwei''s plan, Gu Linhan should be taken away with handcuffs, but eventually he became himself.


    Her eyes are full of malice. She stares at Pei Qingle in front of her and says in a cold voice, "it won''t be over. As long as I live one day, the hatred between you and me will never end like this! Pei Qingle, sooner or later I will be regretted by you! "


    Pei Qingle walked to her in front of her without expression: "this is what I want to tell you. This matter is not over. Do you think that being caught is the end of you? Think about Lu Wenhua''s fate. That''s what you''re going to do in the future. "


    After saying that, Xiao Weiwei was directly taken to the police.


    And stay in place Pei Qingle, face is a piece of cold.Zheng Weitan hurriedly came over, made a look of regret, patted his chest: "how can this happen! I really didn''t expect that such a clever child in front of me was like this. It seems that I still don''t know people! This time is really Xiao Weiwei to cheat miserably! It''s just that I''m sorry I''m going to get you into trouble! "


    With that, Zheng Weitan even began to wipe tears.


    Pei Qingle looked at the physiological nausea, and Gu Linhan looked at each other, and they wanted to leave.


    "Just buy a lesson." Pei Qingle said lightly.


    Zheng Weitan was still crying: "Oh, I didn''t think of it! Mr. Gu, what should I do to make up for your loss? I, I am so sorry for myself


    To this point, Xiao Weiwei has been taken away, left in place Zheng Weitan just want to keep their own, how to pick up their own suspects. What''s more, he doesn''t know whether the two people in front of him let him go because they don''t have any evidence, or they don''t know that he is also involved in it.


    however, no matter which one is, it''s the only good news for him!


    Zheng Weitan took a deep breath. Pei Qingle didn''t care what he said. He just waited for Gu Linhan to give a response. Only in this way can he be at ease.

 Chapter 1803

    In fact, Gu Linhan did not speak from the beginning to the end, but let Pei Qingle play, showing his full trust.


    At this moment, he also knew that Zheng Weitan was waiting for his response, so he took his eyes back from afar and fell on Zheng Weitan. This is a cold to the extreme of the eyes, look at Zheng Weitan back cold, but also contains a deep warning, everything has no need to say anything, all contained in this look.


    "I..." Zheng Weitan also wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Pei Qingle.


    "Mr. Zheng, no matter how you say this incident, it is also caused by your Zheng family. We said at the beginning that Xiao Weiwei was not a good person, but at that time, Mr. Zheng, you were determined to protect her. Now something has happened, Mr. Zheng, you can''t guarantee your innocent situation by clapping your chest, can you? "


    When Zheng Weitan''s face changed greatly, Pei Qingle turned his words: "however, I also know that Xiao Weiwei is really good at controlling people''s minds, and there is a project in our family that has been delayed for a long time due to many things. I think it''s time for us to focus all our attention on this project, right? "


    With these words, Zheng Weitan''s heart was like riding a roller coaster. He almost had a heart attack on the spot!


    If Mr. Pei''s plan to deal with Zheng Han is over, even if he didn''t realize what he planned to do with Zheng Han, even if he didn''t know what he planned to do with Zheng, even if he didn''t know what he planned to do with Zheng, he didn''t think that Gu''s ability to deal with Zheng was more than one thing There is still a huge risk to be taken, and more than 90% of the probability is to lose.


    So he was really scared to the extreme.


    But I never thought that Pei Qingle''s words behind seemed to give her a warning, not really want to fight him to the end, but business oriented.


    Zheng Weitan quickly exaggerated nod: "good good! I know. You can rest assured that I will devote myself to this project after I return to Minjiang River! Miss Pei, you two can rest assured! But this time, just like Miss Pei said, I did believe in the wrong person. In this case, I must make up for the loss suffered by Gu this time! Please both of you must know that I am innocent and I am sorry! "


    "Good."


    To now, Gu Lin cold just light said this word.


    However, this is a simple good word, but let Zheng Weitan formal relief!


    Three people did not say anything in detail, soon, Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle left first.


    After returning to the car, Pei Qingle raised eyebrows: "it seems that everything is the same as we imagined. Zheng Weitan still pushed Xiao Weiwei out as the ghost of death. Tut Tut, but how can he have the face to say that he is so innocent? If we hadn''t worked together before, and I could have looked into all his background, I would have doubted whether he was born as an actor


    "Shameless people always have a variety of ways to break through the lower limit. Zheng Weitan should have been prepared at the beginning. Once this incident is exposed, she will regard Xiao Weiwei as the ghost of death. Moreover, Xiao Weiwei also accepted her fate this time. Maybe the two people had already discussed all the conditions. Because of this, we have not found any evidence of other two groups participating in this matter. " Gu Linhan said in a low voice.


    The reason why he didn''t say a word just now is that he likes to look at Pei Qingle just now. Everything is in her hands and can easily face all people.


    Let him more than once sigh, their little hedgehog is too good at handling these things, and when dealing with people, Pei Qingle seems to be shining, confident to the extreme, and occasionally his eyes will show a sly light, in his eyes, too cute.


    So every time, Gu Linhan let Pei Qingle show up and let those people know how powerful their hedgehog is.


    But now in the car, he began to analyze in front of Pei Qingle. He didn''t have the appearance that the deputy high was as cold as a God.


    Pei Qingle smiles, nestles in Gu Linhan''s doubt and whispers, "but it''s OK. After all, we didn''t intend to use this incident to deal with Zheng Weitan at the beginning, but we just wanted Zheng Weitan to abandon Xiao Weiwei. In a way, we''ve been successful, haven''t we? "


    "Of course, you can''t escape everything." Gu Linhan gently pinched Pei Qingle''s cheek, looked at the smile in each other''s eyes, and could not help but bow his head and gently kiss on her lips.


    In fact, when they got the news, they originally wanted to find out Xiao Weiwei directly.


    However, Pei Qingle put forward these operations today, that is, let Xiao Weiwei carry out the plan, and they will fight back at last. That is to say, how much money Zheng Weitan spent on these public opinions, how much traffic and how much attention they attracted. When they fight back, how many people will notice that Gu is wronged.


    Gu Maosheng was involved in smuggling before. However, after Gu Linhan took over the power, he directly cut off this profitable production line completely and thoroughly, and cooperated with relevant departments to carry out a series of thorough investigations.Although Gu Linhan himself likes all the projects that make money, he likes the sense of achievement gained from them. However, he has his own principles and bottom line, and he will never move the things he shouldn''t do, even if the interests are great.


    Pei Qingle is very happy after being kiss, and just in front of Xiao Weiwei, she is completely different, just like a little woman''s posture, smile extra happy.


    She likes to nest in Gu Linhan''s arms and be held tightly by the other party, which gives her a full sense of security.


    "Do you think Zheng Weitan will go to save Xiao Weiwei?"


    Pei Qingle asked softly.


    Now this matter is not over at all. It can even be said that it has just started, because although Xiao Weiwei has been arrested now, it can be large or small, and even if she is sentenced, she will not be sentenced for several years. More importantly, she will be fined money.


    What Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle want is certainly not so, so they should take advantage of this period of time to find out more evidence, which can directly sentence Xiao Weiwei to death.


    However, another variable is Zheng Weitan.


    Although the old guy is fawning on them now, how to deal with it in the end depends on his return to Minjiang.

 Chapter 1804

    "Zheng Weitan should not have any action. He would like to get himself clean now. However, Zheng Huaiyang will certainly be unable to sit still. " Gu Lin said coldly.


    In fact, as he expected, Zheng Weitan returned to Minjiang in a panic and officially declared the failure of his plan.


    The several groups that he secretly cooperated with had their own difficulties, some of them just fell into trouble and were not so afraid. But some, such as the investors behind the media, are scared to death.


    Zhao Yuanqi is even more so.


    He didn''t expect that he failed again this time, and he still watched the holding of the press conference. Gu, who was already hopeless, turned over. He instantly thought of the result of his offending Gu Linhan, which made him shiver with cold sweat.


    Last time, he was still the arrogant self. He realized that money could make the devil move the mill. In addition, those people in the business circle flattered him. Zhao Yuanqi almost did not know his family name!


    So when talking about the project, I knew that Gu was his competitor. Although I had heard of the enterprise''s strength and Gu Lin''s cruel methods, Zhao Yuanqi still didn''t pay attention to the other party. Instead, he was extremely arrogant and bribed people with money. He said that regardless of the amount of money, he would get the project.


    Not only that, Zhao Yuanqi even bought the enterprise at that time. After the other party had negotiated the terms with Gu, he forced the buyout with funds.


    At that time, Zhao Yuanqi felt that if he wanted to really stand in this circle, he must convince all people. Since Gu Linhan is as powerful as the legend says, if he succeeds, will he not step on the other side and start to ascend the throne.


    Later, Gu actually quit the project directly. Zhao Yuanqi didn''t expect the other party to give up so quickly. At that time, he didn''t know what he was going to encounter later. He just felt complacent, and felt that Gu Linhan was not as powerful as the legend said. And this time I was really famous!


    When he started to hold various parties to celebrate, Gu Linhan blocked all the resources needed for the project directly and made a series of acquisitions, which made it impossible for them to carry out the project at all.


    Next, the nightmare begins.


    The cooperative company had direct financial problems, and quickly declared bankruptcy in just two months, and all its resources and talents were poached by another new company, which was carried out by Gu.


    Zhao, who had attracted various projects because of strong enough funds, had to announce a suspension because no one dared to undertake his projects and cooperate with him.


    Zhao Yuanqi suddenly fell into the abyss from a high-ranking upstart, and found that in this world, some things could not be solved by spending money.


    At that time, Zhao Yuanqi was still in a standstill and thought that he could always find a way as long as he had money. However, he didn''t expect that Gu Linhan''s power was so powerful that he finally had to leave his face and want to apologize with Gu Linhan. However, the arrogant Gu Linhan didn''t give him any chance to apologize at all! I can''t even see you!


    Later, Zhao suffered a serious blow, if not for the forced support of funds, and Zhao Mingxi took over in time, it would not have survived today.


    Zhao Yuanqi from the past to God, pale face, the original desperate again in front of the eyes. This time, he thought that he could attack Gu completely and avenged his revenge for so many years, but he still failed!


    What should I do now?


    With Gu Linhan''s means, he will not be let go!


    At this moment, all that appears in Zhao Yuanqi''s mind is Zhao Mingxi''s figure.


    Yes, maybe only Zhao Mingxi can save him now!


    Zhao Yuanqi, who was already in a panic, was busy looking for her daughter. Zheng Weitan got angry when she got back to Zheng''s house and threw everything in a mess. Liu Suwen was afraid to say a word or ask what happened.


    She knew that Zheng Weitan always did not like others to participate too much in his business, especially in some decision-making matters. So even though he knew what Zheng Weitan was planning recently, Liu Suwen said nothing, but now it looks like this, it must be a failure.


    Zheng Weitan is a man who loves face, especially in front of his family. He always likes to pretend to be invincible. Therefore, in recent years, Liu Suwen has only seen his arrogant and proud side. It is the first time that he has seen such an angry appearance. Liu Suwen has realized that this matter is certainly not simple.


    So she didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Damn it! What is the problem? Why did Gu Linhan find the opportunity again? " Zheng Wei''s Tan Qi turned blue. Even if he threw something, he couldn''t stop the anger in his heart. What he suffered today made him feel like a clown, and he even licked his face to curry favor with Gu Linhan. This is what he can''t stand most.Now, he can''t figure out who disclosed the news.


    Gu Linhan was able to erase all the evidence they had in private. It is probable that he had obtained their information in advance. Then who would have betrayed all the evidence?


    It is absolutely impossible for him and Xiao Weiwei. The interests of the latter are linked to this matter. Moreover, Xiao Weiwei, a smart man, should know that as long as he fails, there is absolutely no way out and will be sacrificed by him like he is today. Therefore, Xiao Weiwei is absolutely impossible.


    What about Zhao Yuanqi?


    Not even!


    What''s more, Zhao Yuanqi and Zhao Yuanqi can''t find out all these things. Besides, Zhao Yuanqi and Zhao Yuanqi have no complaints about him.


    As for the other, he has cooperated for many years and helped them contact various media resources, which is equivalent to showing his face.


    Therefore, looking at this circle, no one will expose this news.


    In this case, how did Gu Linhan know?


    The more Zheng Weitan thinks, the more gloomy his face is. He doesn''t even have an analyst. Xiao Weiwei is now sent to prison. If it''s someone else, it''s just his daughter-in-law. How can we explain it to the outside world?

 Chapter 1805

    What''s more, how should Zheng''s and Gu''s projects go on?


    Although Gu Linhan is not difficult for him today, how can the other party not know that he designed all these things? Now there is no evidence. If something is pryed out of Xiao Weiwei''s mouth...


    Zheng Weitan''s eyes are black and he doesn''t dare to think about it.


    However, his biggest headache was something else, and it happened quickly.


    Zheng Huaiyang quickly came to Zheng''s house. After seeing the only people present, his parents immediately asked, "where is Wei Wei? Why can''t I find her on the phone? She didn''t go to Xinhai with you before, but now she is? "


    As he said this, he saw the broken things on the ground and the gravity of the atmosphere. His face immediately changed: "where are the people? Is something wrong? "


    Before Xiao Weiwei left, he specially asked the other party what to do. Xiao Weiwei at that time told him that this time he was going to do a big thing. As long as it was successful, they would no longer have to look at anyone''s face, including Gu Linhan. She also said that when she came back, the two people would go to the best hotel in Minjiang to have a meal to make up for the time when they gathered less and separated more.


    So Zheng Huaiyang is particularly looking forward to Xiao Weiwei''s return, but today, in the time they had agreed, he couldn''t find Xiao Weiwei no matter how he contacted him, so he made a special rush to come here. What he didn''t expect to see was this scene.


    "Something happened to Wei Wei. Now she''s still in Xinhai. You''ll go home right away. Don''t make trouble here!" Zheng Weitan just wants to get rid of this boy, and Xiao Weiwei''s affairs can only wait until he has solved all the urgent needs to be solved. Moreover, Xiao Weiwei was originally his victim, and now he is particularly glad that he has arranged it early. Therefore, even if Gu Linhan wants to find trouble, there is no place to really capture his evidence.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you alone?! You must make it clear to me today Zheng Huaiyang roared loudly!


    Seeing that something was wrong, Liu Su Wen quickly went to Zheng Huaiyang''s side and said in a low voice, "your father is in a bad mood today. You go back first. Can I help you with Wei Wei''s affairs?"


    Not only did she say that, but her eyes were full of warnings. After all, Zheng Huaiyang''s anger in Tan''s heart had not completely dissipated after all. If the father and son quarreled over Xiao Weiwei''s affairs again, it would be out of control!


    But Zheng Huaiyang''s temper is still on the rise. He felt something was wrong. Seeing the expressions of his parents, one by one, he realized that Xiao Weiwei had a real accident.


    As a result, Zheng Huaiyang couldn''t control his emotions at all. He immediately roared, "what''s going on! Please tell me clearly, otherwise this matter will not be finished today! I can''t get in touch with Xiao Weiwei. You two don''t want to live well either


    "You ungrateful son! I''m full of that woman. Is there a father like me?! I tell you, get the hell out of here Zheng Weitan''s anger suddenly all came out!


    Today, he felt that he was extremely cowardly. He didn''t expect to be pointed at his nose by his son when he got home. His face was blue and his whole body was shaking.


    Seeing that things were wrong, Liu Su Wen immediately went over and said softly, "why don''t we go back and have a rest first? You''ve been busy outside for a whole day. You must be very tired. I''ll help you to your room. "


    Who knows today Zheng Weitan doesn''t eat this set at all, throw her out directly: "you also give me go! Look at your son! Is a waste, or a troublemaker! It''ll only give me trouble! No wonder you''re both idiots! One is more disgusting than the other


    Liu Su Wen''s subconscious face turned pale and could not say a word.


    "What''s my mother and I doing to you? If you have the ability, don''t you bring us back? " Zheng Huaiyang angrily responded with a smile: "if you don''t make Weiwei clear today, I won''t leave! What''s more, I want to see Wei Wei''s people! "


    seeing that the situation is frozen, Zheng Huaiyang doesn''t give in at all. He was a little afraid of Zheng Weitan, but all he thinks about at this time is Xiao Weiwei''s figure, and he doesn''t care about other emotions.


    He remembered clearly that he had to take Xiao Weiwei to the best hotel in Minjiang, and even a grand wedding had not been held!


    Zheng Weitan from his son''s eyes saw not to achieve the goal of the expression, he knows that if there is no one to explain tonight, it is likely to be unable to pass. So he took a deep breath and said quickly, "Weiwei is now in prison, but don''t worry, I will try to rescue her."


    This, of course, is a way to stabilize Zheng Huaiyang''s mood. Zheng Weitan never thought of saving Xiao Weiwei from the beginning to the end. What he wanted was how to completely remove the responsibility, so that Gu Linhan could never find the responsibility on his head.


    After hearing this, Zheng Huaiyang immediately widens his eyes and looks at Zheng Weitan in disbelief.


    "You two have been scheming for so long, and the final result is that Wei Wei is in prison? What the hell is going on here? You failed? That''s why you pushed vivi out? " Zheng Huaiyang was so angry that he widened his eyes fiercely and cried angrily: "by what?! Now you will rescue Wei Wei to me immediately. She is my wife. Without my permission, why put her in prison? ""Huaiyang!" Seeing Zheng Weitan get angry again, Liu Suwen yelled: "what are you talking about? Is this what your father would like to see? You have grown up. Can you be considerate of your family! And Weiwei is also a member of our Zheng family. How could your father stand by? "


    "Why not? Don''t think I know nothing! " Zheng Huaiyang is angry now, no matter who said anything is useless, he just want to see Xiao Weiwei at the first time!


    So he just slammed the door and left, planning to solve everything by himself.


    Because in this period of time, Zheng Huaiyang was clearly aware of one thing, that is, his father was a thorough businessman in essence, and only had interests in his eyes. Now he sent Xiao Weiwei to prison, and he would certainly not spend any money to save her in the future. Thinking of all the things that happened in Gu''s family today, Zheng Huaiyang is basically sure that what his father and Xiao Weiwei planned during this period was to deal with Gu!


    If his guess is right, then this time, they have failed too badly.

 Chapter 1806

    After Zheng Huaiyang left, Zheng Weitan''s face was still full of anger.


    "Do you want me to... Get the sun back? If he goes out like this, he may be in trouble. " Liu Suwen said uneasily.


    But Zheng Weitan waved his hand and said with a gloomy face: "let him go. When you call for the sun, you say I have something important to tell him. "


    As soon as the words came out, Liu Suwen''s heart thumped for a moment, realizing that Zheng Weitan must have completely believed in Zheng Chaoyang''s ability. What should she and Zheng Huaiyang do next?


    Although already very uneasy, but Liu Suwen did not reveal, but in accordance with Zheng Weitan said that, went to call Zheng Chengyang to the Zheng family.


    It was late at night.


    Zheng Chaoyang received the news without any accident. Beside him lay Su Xueyuan, who was already sleeping.


    Su Xueyuan in his arms is different from usual. She seems to have no worries at all. Her eyebrows are loosened, her mouth is slightly raised, and her hand is still tightly grasping the corner of his coat. When Zheng wanted to leave, he didn''t give up. If he could, he didn''t want to pay any attention to Zheng Weiyuan at all. He just wanted to hold Su Xueyuan tightly in his arms, hold her to sleep, or open his eyes and watch Su Xueyuan''s expression all night.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s not enough.


    However, reason reminds him that he has to stand up and leave now. Su Xueyuan''s hand subconsciously catches up with him. Zheng takes hold of it gently, and after calming down on the other side''s face, he is reluctant to let go.


    It took about ten minutes to leave home and drove to Zheng''s.


    After entering the room, everything in the living room was cleaned up. Liu Suwen stood alone in the corner of the living room, and the expression on his face was extremely complicated. But after seeing Zheng, she slowly put on a smile and whispered, "are you here? Go upstairs. Your father is waiting for you. But it doesn''t look in a good mood today. Pay more attention. "


    Zheng Shouyang no expression of a nod, and then went to the second floor.


    What he didn''t notice was that Liu Suwen''s eyes became particularly dignified, with deep resentment and a vicious light.


    After that, he came to Zheng''s study.


    "Here you are." Zheng Weitan light said, only from the face, very tired.


    Think about it. After so long planning, Gu Linhan solved the problem easily and spent a lot of money, but he helped Gu carry out a wave of free publicity. I''m afraid Zheng Weitan has never failed so much since he started his business. So at this time, he looks much older than usual.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Zheng asked in a deep voice.


    Zheng Weitan raised his eyes and looked at his son in front of him. He had to say that Zheng Chaoyang was really excellent and capable. He was much better than Zheng Huaiyang. He should not have hesitated to hand over the Zheng family to this son, but... Zheng Weitan felt that he could not control Zheng Chengyang. He was even more afraid that what he had done before would be exposed one day. For example, Zheng Shouyang knew the truth about the bankruptcy of the Bai family.


    therefore, Zheng Weitan would recklessly choose Zheng Huaiyang as his successor, but in fact, all this is just a matter of fact cover. Although he was nearly 60 years old, he did not want to retire. On the contrary, he felt that he still had the ability to control the Zheng family. Therefore, we can find Zheng Huaiyang, which is relatively easy to manipulate,


    push Zheng Huaiyang to the surface, and he can prepare his own plans behind his back.


    But it failed.


    Even if Zheng Weitan is not reconciled to the extreme, even if he wants to come now, he only feels uncomfortable. However, failure is a reality. As a person who has been shopping in the market for so many years, how can he not know that the most important thing to do next is to arrange the follow-up well, and Zheng''s family must not be affected.


    "Recently, you have officially taken over the position of president. I will retire behind the scenes. If you have anything important to do, please come back to me. In addition, as long as the project with Gu can go on smoothly, we can give in to some interests in the past on the basis of not too much. And in the contact with Gu Linhan, you must remember to observe all the emotions of this person. If you encounter anything abnormal, immediately tell me that you must be careful


    Zheng Weitan''s words are very serious. Obviously, he regards Gu Linhan as a figure that can''t be provoked. He is afraid that he will become the same as Zhao Yuanqi before. What''s more, Gu has not been affected. Instead, he has delayed a lot of time and delayed many projects because of the preparation of the plan. This is the best time for Gu Linhan to start his work.


    Until this moment, back home Zheng Weitan more and more aware that he wants to move Gu Shi is a stupid idea. Gu had been hard to shake, what''s more, the person in charge behind him was Gu Linhan, who could hardly make mistakes, just like a god!


    Instead of asking more questions, Zheng said in a low voice, "good father."


    Zheng Weitan is very pleased with this, especially with the contrast of Zheng Huaiyang just now. As expected, it is a simpler thing to communicate with smart people. Zheng Weitan''s self-esteem has finally been preserved. He doesn''t have to tell his son how he failed and how he tried to deal with Gu''s arrogance,So rare, Zheng Weitan''s heart gushed out a trace that he left behind for a long time.


    "It''s been a hard time for you. I told them that all the people in the group will cooperate with you. You can issue any order directly without my consent." Zheng Weitan said softly.


    He has been prepared for this period of time will not easily appear, nor give Gu Linhan any chance, but ask the other party to see that he has avoided, let him this time.


    "Well, if there is anything important, I will report it to you." There was no change in Zheng''s look, as if the person who had just been promoted was not him.


    Zheng Weitan smile: "in fact, you and I? Father and son do not need such a division, I know you will be dissatisfied with me, but there is no so-called overnight feud between father and son, you will always be my proudest son."


    "Thank you, but my mother''s death day is approaching, and I''ll spare some of my energy to prepare for it if I can." Zheng said in a low voice.


    When referring to the two words of mother, Zheng Weitan''s expression on his face was obvious. He seemed to be dissatisfied, but he quickly said, "well, this is your filial piety, of course."

 Chapter 1807

    Zheng Chaoyang, who left from the Zheng family, walked in the cold wind with a calm expression on his face and even indifference in his eyes.


    Although you get what you want in the plan, it''s not the end, it''s just the beginning. What he really wants is still at the end.


    At the beginning of the design of the plan, Gu Linhan''s purpose was to deal with Xiao Weiwei. They could not only send this enemy for many years into prison, but also make Zheng Huaiyang and Zheng Weitan''s father and son a useful assistant. His purpose is to formally take over the control of Zheng from Zheng Weitan.


    All previous forbearance, but for this moment, when Zheng Weitan happened, the first person to think of was him.


    Zheng''s face was getting colder and colder. He felt disgusted at what Zheng Weitan had just said. At this time, he put out his family affection, which can only prove that there is no family affection in that man''s eyes.


    However, Zheng didn''t feel surprised or even used to it. What he had to do now was to let things go according to his plan step by step. On the day of his mother''s death, he wanted to find out all the evidence.


    Let all people know that the white family is innocent and the Su family is innocent.


    He won''t let his mother die in vain.


    When he got home, Zheng xuanyang stopped his car and came out. He saw a figure standing downstairs. It looked so thin. Under the light, the shadow was very long.


    Zheng Chaoyang recognized it at a glance. This is Su Xueyuan''s figure.


    His heart suddenly gushed out a burst of unspeakable feelings, which made his nose sour, quickly walked to Su Xueyuan''s side, and held each other tightly.


    Feeling the temperature from Su Xueyuan''s body and smelling the breath of each other''s body, Zheng Chaoyang''s heart, which was extremely heavy in the face of Zheng Weitan, was immediately comforted. He put his chin on Su Xueyuan''s shoulder and asked softly, "how did you wake up? Have you been standing here for a long time? "


    Su Xueyuan laughed and hugged him gently: "I can''t see you when I wake up. I guess you went out to deal with things. I''m bored at home all by myself, so I''ll relax downstairs and wait for you by the way. Don''t worry. I haven''t been waiting long. "


    In fact, she didn''t find Zheng Chaoyang after she woke up, so she couldn''t help but want to see each other quickly, and reminded herself to endure under the rational warning. Therefore, she would stand downstairs and guard here and want to see Zheng xuanyang''s figure at the first time.


    Zheng Chaoyang looked at the smile on Su Xueyuan''s face, and the corners of his mouth also lifted up. He bowed his head and gently kissed on the soft lip.


    The moon is hanging in the sky, giving off light and sprinkling on two people. They hold each other''s hands with each other, and the shadows falling on the ground are intertwined together, forming a picture that seems to symbolize eternity.


    ...


    the next day.


    Zheng Huaiyang trust finally met Xiao Weiwei. On the way to the place, he finally knew what happened. He was more sure that his father would never save Xiao Weiwei.


    At this time, the other party only has himself!


    Zheng Huaiyang, who is aware of this matter, is more serious than ever before.


    At the beginning, Xiao Weiwei attracted him to this point, which made him feel that he was a weak woman and needed his protection. Before this, Zheng Huaiyang has been looked down upon by his father and the people around him, so he urgently needs to prove that he is needed, and Xiao Weiwei gives him this feeling.


    Now, Zheng Huaiyang once again feels that the other side has only himself. Now he is the only one who can save Xiao Weiwei. At least he is a hero who is expected at this time.


    Sure enough, when she saw Zheng Huaiyang, Xiao Weiwei immediately cried.


    "Wife, don''t cry. I know you have been wronged. Don''t worry, I will never let you go to prison. I will save you! You wait for me Zheng Huaiyang firmly said that as long as he saw Xiao Weiwei cry, the whole heart was painful. Although he had wasted his life before, but after knowing Xiao Weiwei, he really knew it was his love.


    Xiao Weiwei cried even more after hearing this: "I''m afraid, Huaiyang, I''m really scared!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already arrived. I''ll go to Gu Linhan. No, tell me what I''m going to do now. As long as you say I can do it! I must rescue you


    Zheng Huaiyang hammered his fists on the table. He knew that his brain was not as fast as Xiao Weiwei, so he needed the other party to tell him what to do now.


    Xiao Weiwei wiped tears, while secretly congratulating that this time she still bet right.


    The reason why yesterday so decisively admitted all this is precisely because she knew that maybe other people in the world would give up her, but Zheng Huaiyang would not. Now looking at each other''s look, she knows she still has a chance!


    So she took a deep breath and deliberately showed her grievances and weakness incisively and vividly: "it''s definitely not good to go to Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle now. They hate me so much, they will not easily forgive me. Huaiyang, it''s all my fault. There''s something wrong with my plan and it doesn''t work. But I... I just want to let us two good, want you to sit in Zheng''s unique position, want you to be the most dazzling you. But I failed, you, will you blame me for causing you trouble? ""What are you talking about!" Zheng Huaiyang immediately frowned: "how can I think you are in trouble? Blame me, I''m useless! Vivie, what can I do now


    Xiao Weiwei held back tears: "now the only way is still my father! As long as he promised to save me, I could go out. However, if he really disagrees, you must not quarrel with him, OK? As long as you can wait for me...


    in the end, Xiao Weiwei seemed unable to say any more and began to cry in a low voice.


    Zheng Huaiyang clenched his fist and said, "I will never let you go to prison, absolutely not! You wait for me, and I will rescue you


    The two of them looked at each other through a layer of glass. One eye was full of sincere love, the other was swollen with tears. Under the tears, it was totally different from the calculation of appearance.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it''s a scene of admiring each other.


    Even Zheng Huaiyang himself was moved by what happened, so he had more courage. Even after he left the inspection room, he still could not forget the figure of Xiao Weiwei when he left, so he strengthened his idea that he must rescue her.

 Chapter 1808

    At the same time, Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle got the news at the first time.


    "Sure enough, as you said, Zheng Huaiyang was the first person who couldn''t sit still. He came to see Xiao Weiwei. It''s said that the two people are crying bitterly at each other. It seems to outsiders that they are quite moved. " Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows and whispered.


    She frowned, thought for a moment and then said, "in fact, I can feel that Zheng Huaiyang is sincere to Xiao Weiwei. So why can''t this person be honest and honest. Xiao Meizhen has already taken all the responsibility for her murder and met someone who loves her. If we don''t make a mess, in fact, we don''t know her existence, but she... "


    then, Pei Qingle shook his head again:" if we can really be self-contained, it''s not Xiao Weiwei. "


    It is because they are always on the verge of death and never satisfied with everything they get. In this regard, Xiao Weiwei and Lu Wenhua are the same people, so the end should be the same.


    "What do you think Zheng Huaiyang will do?" Gu Linhan pinched her nose gently and asked in a soft voice.


    Pei Qingle frowned: "Zheng Huaiyang has no ability. It is impossible for him to ask us. So I prefer that they will still go to Zheng Weitan. But now the old fox dares not do anything. This morning, I heard Zheng Chengyang say that he has completely taken over the Zheng family. That is to say, the old fox is going to play dead for some time. In this way, a large-scale conflict will surely break out between Zheng Huaiyang and Zheng Weitan, and the ultimate beneficiary is still... "


    after the analysis, Pei Qingle tutted twice and said," I thought Zheng Chaoyang would not use these means at all. It seems that I am naive. Even I am ashamed of his plan. "


    "Why do I think it''s worse than you?" Gu Linhan smiles and kisses Pei Qingle''s lips.


    Pei Qingle said with a smile: "what you said is not counted, because you have too heavy love filter. In your eyes, I am the best, right?"


    Gu Lin Han picks eyebrow: "this pour is true."


    "Our plan is coming to an end. I hope that in the end, it will end up as we think. Ah, I only worry about one thing now. Xiao Weiwei''s matter is not small. As long as I spend money, it can be solved quickly. After all, it did not have any effect on Gu. Huaiyang still wants to save her if she has a chance. So I just want to find the evidence of Xiao Weiwei''s murder as soon as possible. "


    Pei Qingle said with a sigh.


    Then, she said, "let''s just put it this way. I''ll meet Xiao Weiwei this afternoon. Neither of us has sat down to talk about things for such a long time. I''ll see if I can pull out some things. Can you arrange it for me


    Gu Lin Han nodded: "of course."


    Then, he hugged Pei Qingle with both arms tightly and said softly, "don''t put too much pressure on yourself. The final outcome will certainly be like what we think." After getting some consolation, Pei Qingle went to the prison and found Xiao Weiwei. She knew that the other party had met Zheng Huaiyang in the morning and was crying bitterly. However, when she saw her in private, Xiao Weiwei did not have any tears on her face. If her eyes were not red and swollen, Pei Qingle would even doubt whether what she had heard before was false.


    But also want to come, Xiao Weiwei such a person is absolutely not in front of her to show any low expression.


    "Want to see my jokes? Don''t you think it''s too early? " Xiao Weiwei sneered and cried bitterly in the morning as if she were two people.


    In front of Zheng Huaiyang, she must cry, because crying can make the other party feel that she is pitiful now. She has touched Zheng Huaiyang''s mind clearly, so she does not feel that there is anything wrong with her weak performance.


    But in front of Pei Qingle, even if Xiao Weiwei how to clench her teeth, she must force herself to be strong.


    "Do you have any jokes to watch? Or, which day are you not a joke? Do you have the courage to let Zheng Huaiyang see you now when you cry so miserable in front of him this morning Pei Qingle picks eyebrow, already saw through Xiao Weiwei''s everything.


    Xiao Weiwei immediately clenched her fist: "you don''t really think I''ll be sitting here all this time? Pei Qingle, you can''t be clearer. I can''t be sentenced to this crime now! Besides, Huaiyang will find the best lawyer for me outside. The big deal is losing money. When I''m out, do you think I''ll be afraid of you? "


    "I don''t think you''re afraid of me. In fact, if you''re really afraid of me, you won''t show up in front of me, will you?" Pei Qingle''s look is still very cold, especially in contrast with Xiao Weiwei''s emotional excitement.


    "What do you mean by coming today? Want to see what happens to me? Then I can only tell you that you are early. " Xiao Weiwei vowed that if she still felt afraid last night, she would feel that she could go out successfully after seeing Zheng Huaiyang and the attitude of the other party.


    "I''m here to say that you don''t really think that Yu Baifeng''s affairs are over like this?"All of a sudden, I heard Pei Qingle mention those three words. Without preparation, Xiao Weiwei''s mind was filled with blood, and the hot feeling seemed to be still...


    seeing Xiao Weiwei''s face changed greatly, Pei Qingle knew that killing people was not easy to pass away. It seems that this person''s heart is not without nightmares.


    "What are you doing with this? Yu Baifeng was killed by Xiao Meizhen. All the crimes have been determined. Xiao Meizhen is dead now! " Xiao Weiwei just a moment of loss of mind, then quickly back to God, eyes firmly looking at Pei Qingle. Only when she kept telling herself in her mind that it had nothing to do with him, could she look as firm as now.


    "You know and I know who killed people, and sooner or later, all those who pay attention to it will know. Xiao Weiwei, what a person has done is not that you can escape if you want to escape. You may not know that Yu Baifeng''s uncle has never given up the investigation. How long do you think you can hide yourself? "


    Pei Qingle looked at her coldly, her eyes were cold.


    "Investigation? So what? Since you have not found out anything, you should know that Xiao Meizhen killed the real one


    Pei Qingle half squinted: "is it? We''ll see. "

 Chapter 1809

    Zheng Huaiyang with the fastest speed to understand the whole process of the matter, and know what Xiao Weiwei''s accusation is this time.


    He thought of what Xiao Weiwei said, so after hiring a professional lawyer, he quickly returned to the Zheng family. Perhaps it is because he bears the fate of Xiao Weiwei, so this time Zheng Huaiyang is not as reckless as before.


    After returning to Zheng''s home, he just frowned and calmly looked at Zheng Weitan in front of him.


    "I''ve checked and consulted lawyers. As long as we pay enough money, Wei Wei can be released directly without going to prison. I don''t have so much money now. I need your help. In addition, I don''t know so many people in Xinhai, so I need you to introduce me to people. "


    Zheng Huaiyang said in a deep voice.


    It seems that because of this matter, he grew up overnight, without Xiao Weiwei to make decisions in front of him. He understood the burden on himself and how worthless he was.


    No matter what they are, they don''t have any connections!


    If it wasn''t for this situation, he couldn''t have come back to ask Zheng Weitan, a hypocrite!


    Because he thinks that the reason why Xiao Weiwei will be locked in is completely because of Zheng Weitan''s so-called plan and shirking responsibility. He also knows that Xiao Weiwei is promoted to be regarded as the ghost of death!


    "Don''t mention it again!" Zheng Weitan frowned tightly and said in a cold voice, "you don''t want to see what''s going on now. Can you stop giving me any trouble?"


    After that, he felt that Zheng Huaiyang''s attitude this time was fundamentally different from that of the past, and then added: "our plan is now a failure, so there is no way to go! Even I... I have to step back from the background! Now you go to save Xiao Weiwei with great fanfare. Isn''t it equal to openly opposing Gu Linhan? If he loses his temper and cancels our cooperation project, can you bear the responsibility? Besides, I also know Xiao Weiwei''s crime. After this period of time, I''ll find someone to rescue her! In short, we must not offend Gu Linhan now! "


    Not only can''t offend, if Gu Linhan gives an opportunity now, Zheng Weitan would like to go to Xinhai to apologize in person, as long as the other party doesn''t remember this incident.


    But Gu Linhan knows what his temper is, so he is so cautious now. Although he is cowardly, he has no choice.


    After saying this, the expression on Zheng Huaiyang''s face immediately changed: "impossible! I promised vivi that she would never be in prison! What''s more, what is our Zheng family afraid of? Isn''t that Gu Linhan? Now that it has been uncovered, why can''t you fight him directly? Dad, are you still hiding like you are


    This is equivalent to sprinkle salt on Zheng Weitan''s wound. Zheng Weitan immediately roared: "who am I doing this for? Is it for myself! In a word, don''t talk about it again! Just do what I say


    Zheng Huaiyang wanted to get angry again, but he forced himself to control his temper and said in a low voice: "what if we didn''t use the name of Zheng family? You secretly give me money, help me introduce people, I can break off the relationship with you on the surface, make conflicts, all these can, as long as you can help me to save Wei Wei secretly! Dad, I really can''t leave Wei Wei. Just this time, can you help me


    Before the tough means, Zheng Weitan did not eat at all, so Zheng Huaiyang began to change the way.


    Zheng Weitan looked at his son, frowned and growled: "not just a woman, why can''t you always put it down?"


    "Because that''s the one I love! I''m so old, I love a woman so much for the first time. If Wei Wei is in prison, you''ll wait and see your son follow me! " To this point, Zheng Huaiyang still used the current means, that is to force Zheng Weitan to do so.


    Zheng Weitan heavily sighed: "can save, but not now. Don''t worry. I''ll observe Gu Linhan''s reaction recently. If our project can continue to unfold normally, I promise you will rescue people, OK? "


    Although said so, but Zheng Weitan''s heart, or their own interests.


    As for Xiao Weiwei, who exists as a sacrifice, of course, we should abandon it, but now the most important thing is to stabilize his son''s mood.


    Seeing that it was hopeless to continue talking, Zheng Huaiyang simply frowned and said, "OK."


    The atmosphere finally eased down. Zheng Weitan rubbed his eyes wearily: "I haven''t had a good rest these days. I went back to sleep first."


    Then he went upstairs.


    Before leaving, he gave a wink to Liu Suwen, who was standing in the living room.


    When there were only mother and son left in the living room, Liu Su Wen''s gentle look on his face was gone. Instead, he frowned and whispered, "you''ve been too much for this period of time. Don''t you realize that Zheng Rongyang has been sitting in the position before you, and your father has given all the power to him!"


    If it was someone else, Liu Suwen would not be in such a hurry.


    But it was Zheng Chaoyang. She didn''t think the other party would enter their trap again and again, as before. On the contrary, he will only use this opportunity to control all power in his own hands.So Liu Suwen had to keep his gentleness.


    "I don''t want to think about it now. I just want to rescue Wei Wei. Mom, you don''t know, if there is no Wei Wei, I even entered Zheng''s family, what can I do? I''m not in the business at all, and I don''t have much in mind! " Zheng Huaiyang said quickly with an impatient look on his face.


    "What are you going to do now? Your father''s attitude is very obvious. I don''t want you to annoy him again. If you continue to do this, you can only watch Zheng snatch everything that belongs to you. Do you want to watch you again by Zheng Shouyang to step on the foot? Is this really what you want? "


    Zheng Huaiyang clenched his fist tightly and said in a sharp voice, "Weiwei is still waiting for me. If you want to help me, give me the money! Shut up if you don''t want to help me! "


    Now in his mind, only the picture of Xiao Weiwei crying, everything else, he can''t hear, can''t think of.


    Moreover, as long as can save Xiao Weiwei, they can still be like before, once again, to chase Zheng out. As long as Wei Wei is there, he doesn''t put Zheng zhengchongyang in his eyes at all!


    Seeing this attitude, Liu Su Wen could not help frowning.


    This can''t work. Xiao Weiwei occupies too much proportion. In Zheng Huaiyang''s heart, isn''t it easier to manipulate his son in the future?

 Chapter 1810

    But now Zheng Huaiyang''s attitude has explained everything. Liu Suwen dare not say much. He can only stand on one side with a gloomy face and think about how to deal with the follow-up affairs.


    Although Zheng''s and Gu''s did not break out any contradictions, and even Xiao Weiwei''s imprisonment had not been exploded, Zheng Weitan''s every minute and second was still suffering and uneasy.


    He was always worried that Gu Linhan would come to him for trouble. What he had to admit was that he was still afraid. Because of this, he became more and more careful, even Zheng did not dare to show up and hid at home every day.


    But Zheng Huaiyang is the opposite.


    He didn''t ask for help from his father, so he began to rely on his former friends to raise money.


    After all, he is still one of the successors of the Zheng family, so those people gave him money decisively in the face of the Zheng family.


    The matter of money was settled, and the remaining Zheng Huaiyang asked Xinhai''s best lawyer according to Xiao Weiwei''s instructions. However, the other party told him that what would happen to Xiao Weiwei''s trial in the end depended on Gu Linhan''s attitude. After all, it was the other party''s prosecution.


    If you agree to the settlement outside the office and make a settlement, you only need to pay.


    But if the other side''s means are too tough, then waiting for Xiao Weiwei or only one way, that is to go to prison.


    So, Zheng Huaiyang and Xiao Weiwei met again. He looked at the people sitting inside. His heart was like a knife. Because in a short period of time, Xiao Weiwei lost too much weight and looked haggard. It seemed that she was not alone at all.


    "Wife, are you bullied in there?" Zheng Huaiyang said with heartache.


    Xiao Weiwei shakes her head. Although she wants to make herself look more pitiful, only in this way can Zheng Huaiyang feel distressed and become more motivated. But... The real reason for this situation is the Yu Baifeng mentioned by Pei Qingle that day.


    For his killing this matter, especially killed his former friend, Yu Baifeng, who has been together for so long. How can Xiao Weiwei have no shadow left? She just forcibly suppressed all this! But at this time, Xiao Weiwei is really afraid.


    When she closes her eyes every night, Yu Baifeng is in front of her.


    The blood of that body and the appearance of Yu Baifeng pulling her clothes at last, such a pair of eyes with incredible and hatred will never forget Xiao Weiwei.


    So after she closed her eyes every day, she couldn''t fall asleep.


    The only thing that can appease her is that in Zheng Huaiyang''s eyes, all this must be a stimulus.


    "No, no one here bullies me. I am too timid and afraid of the environment here. Husband, I''m still worried about you. I''m afraid you''re alone outside. These are all my faults. I''d like to face them with you, but now I can''t do anything


    With these words, Xiao Weiwei cried again.


    She had been haggard without a bit of blood color face more and more pitiful, like a needle like, mercilessly stabbed in Zheng Huaiyang''s heart.


    "Wife. Didn''t I say that? You don''t have to worry about me at all. I have raised the money and the lawyer has found it. You can rest assured that I will save you! "


    Zheng Huaiyang and his first tone and attitude did not change at all.


    But Xiao Weiwei did not have the confidence before, especially in the case that Zheng Weitan still did not show up, she had to start to doubt whether she could be rescued.


    "Is there still no movement from father''s side?" Xiao Weiwei cried.


    Zheng Huaiyang frowned: "don''t think about him. Don''t you know what he is? If you had told me earlier what you were planning, I would never have let you cooperate with him! "


    At the mention of his wimpy father, Zheng Huaiyang was infuriated.


    "That''s true, but you can''t make your father angry. After all, we still have to rely on him in the future. Huaiyang, I''m fine here. I just miss you and worry about you. Don''t worry too much when you''re outside. I''ll wait for you here, will you


    This retreat makes Zheng Huaiyang''s mood become more excited. He would like to use all his means to spend all his money and throw Xiao Weiwei out.


    After two people had a lot of love, Zheng Huaiyang left here.


    He was full of Xiao Weiwei''s figure, so he contacted the lawyer again. No matter how much money he spent, he had to save Xiao Weiwei.


    Soon, almost everyone knew about Xiao Weiwei''s imprisonment, but few knew what it was, and more people realized one thing: Zheng''s turbulence.


    First of all, the most important thing is that a project that was so sensational as Zheng''s and Gu''s seems to have stopped completely and no news has been revealed. Moreover, Zheng''s power holder was replaced by Zheng Shouyang. This time, Zheng Weitan was closed to the outside world, and no one had seen him, even his old friend for many years.Therefore, in combination with Xiao Weiwei''s imprisonment, there are people constantly doubting whether the Gu''s affair was done by Zheng''s family, so the two families have made such a scene.


    It is natural that many people are watching this conclusion. They are all looking forward to the final contest between the two top consortia. However, it seems that even Zheng Weitan, an old fox, can not compete with Gu Linhan.


    However, Zheng Huaiyang completely left these things, just want to save Xiao Weiwei wholeheartedly. Even for this matter, he had a fierce dispute with Zheng Weitan and Liu Suwen.


    Realizing his determination, Zheng Weitan finally stopped pretending to be dead. Instead, he licked his face and went to Xinhai to meet Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle. Originally thought that the other party would not easily agree, but did not expect to really agree.


    He has been in the market for so many years. In fact, he has never been afraid of anyone, because he thinks that he is always the best. Even if someone is better than him for a short time, he will still be his defeated general. This is his confidence.


    But now, Zheng Weitan even began to be afraid of these two younger generations. It is reasonable to be afraid of Gu Linhan. However, Zheng Weitan felt that he was in a state of extreme embarrassment because of his unwarranted fear of Pei Qingle. But no matter what, he did not dare to treat Pei Qingle as before.

 Chapter 1811

    After seeing each other, Zheng Weitan still lowered his head and showed a restrained look on his face.


    He is a big grade, and the wrinkles on his face are more and more obvious. And this person is always so strange that when he is in high spirits, he can only see the momentum of this person and completely cover up his age. But when this person once fails, the old state of his body is completely highlighted. For example, Zheng Weitan now has no momentum that no one pays attention to.


    "Mr. Gu and miss Pei, we haven''t seen each other since the last incident. The main reason is that I feel too sorry for Wei Wei''s affairs. Gu''s family has gone through those things. Ah, I''m old now and believe in the wrong person! " Zheng Weitan sighed heavily, and then said, "I come to thank you today. I can forgive my failure this time. I have no dissatisfaction with our Zheng family because of this."


    "Zheng''s and Gu''s projects have always been in charge of Zheng''s and Gu''s projects. He is a very attentive person." Gu Lin said coldly.


    "My eldest son, I am excellent indeed Zheng Weitan first said this, then observed the faces of Gu Pei and said in a low voice: "but, this God is always fair. If you give me an excellent son, you will naturally give me a worthless one! I''m here today mainly to apologize. You must have heard that Zheng Huaiyang''s unfilial son is saving Xiao Weiwei recently. I don''t know how many times I have quarreled with him about this matter, but I really can''t persuade him to do so. "


    Pei Qingle raised eyebrows: "so? Mr. Zheng, what do you want to say? Don''t you want to persuade us to be generous and let Xiao Weiwei out? "


    "No way!" Zheng Weitan immediately shook his head and denied: "how could I say that! I know how much Xiao Weiwei did this time. I can''t forgive from my standpoint, let alone you? General manager Gu, Miss Pei, what I want to say is that I personally insisted on supporting Xiao Weiwei''s imprisonment, and I absolutely did not provide funds for my son. If he has done anything, he has nothing to do with me or the whole Zheng family! "


    Until this time, Zheng Weitan said his real purpose.


    However, he then said, "in fact, I don''t know what Huaiyang looks like in your eyes, but in my eyes and his mother''s eyes, Huaiyang is a spoiled child. Wei Wei and his deep feelings, so encounter this kind of thing can''t control her mood, also ask you two don''t care about him so much, also understand my father''s mood


    Zheng Weitan finished speaking, and wiped his eyes, seemingly very pitiful.


    Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle took a quick look at each other and almost put a sneer on their faces.


    "It''s up to the court to decide how to solve this matter. We will sue Xiao Weiwei in accordance with the law. As for Zheng Huaiyang, what he wants to do is his freedom, which we can''t control. " Pei Qingle said lightly.


    "Well, the child is actually too affectionate. I told him to give up and advised him countless times. After all, in my heart, the communication between us is the most important. Mr. Gu and miss Pei, if you have anything that you need me to show up, you must inform me in time, and I will certainly stand on your side! "


    After showing his intention and position, Zheng Weitan knew exactly what was right for him, so he did not stay and chose to leave wisely.


    After he left, Pei Qingle immediately shook his head and said in a cold voice: "Zheng Weitan''s wishful thinking is really good enough. On the one hand, he tells us what Zheng Huaiyang has done and has nothing to do with him. On the other hand, he is talking about how poor Zheng Huaiyang is. Let''s give him some face, and let him tell you all the good and bad things. He is really an old fox."


    For Zheng Weitan''s audacity, Pei Qingle once again felt that he had seen it.


    "Normally, Zheng Huaiyang is becoming more and more active. He can''t continue to pretend to be dead. He can only completely get rid of himself. In this way, even if Xiao Weiwei is really rescued, it''s not really his business. " Gu Linhan pinched Pei Qingle''s cheek with a smile. Rousheng said, "don''t be angry. If you care about such shameless people, you''ll find your own gas."


    Pei Qingle sighs, but she''s not angry either.


    In addition, Gu Linhan and she are not unable to target Zheng Huaiyang and let him do nothing.


    But what''s the point?


    Even if they targeted, Xiao Weiwei is at most two years plus a huge amount of compensation, which is not their real purpose at all.


    She wanted Xiao Weiwei and Lu Wenhua got the same end.


    So now, they have to find the evidence that Yu Baifeng was killed, but it''s not easy.


    "How about Zheng Huaiyang? I also know the lawyer he is looking for. It seems that he is at least trying to save Xiao Weiwei


    Gu Linhan nodded: "yes, at least for now, they are going well. But Zheng Huaiyang is a greedy man. He wants more than the shortest punishment. He doesn''t want Xiao Weiwei to go to prison. "


    "So we have to hurry up." Pei Qingle took a deep breath.In addition to want to send Xiao Weiwei to prison, Pei Qingle wants to let Yu Baifeng''s case come to light.


    Although she and Yu Baifeng had too much unhappiness, the other side designed many times and wanted to kill her, but in recent years, she and Yu Baifeng''s uncle got along for a lot of time. In addition to business contacts, she also knew that this person had never given up investigation.


    Later, she learned that Yu Baifeng''s parents divorced when they were young, but her mother was not in good health, so she spent more time with her uncle. But later, Yu Baifeng''s uncle was busy doing business and ignored her. After returning to Yu''s family, she changed completely. Her character became more and more arrogant. In fact, it was because she had no sense of security in her childhood.


    Yu Baifeng''s uncle felt guilty, so over the years, while busy with business, he was constantly investigating.


    Moreover, this uncle is a very excellent person, in so many business cooperation with Pei''s, he has always done the best, and will give the profits to Pei. Pei Qingle refused many times. He said he would atone for his niece. But under Pei Qingle''s insistence, they still resumed normal business contacts, and for so many years, the cooperation has been very happy.


    Therefore, Pei Qingle really wants to help each other, investigate the truth, let Xiao Weiwei know that a person does a bad thing, not can not get retribution, God sees everything in the eye.

 Chapter 1812

    On the other hand, Zheng Huaiyang has found the key point. Because of the substantial impact this incident has on Gu, it is very simple to deal with the problem of reputation.


    He spent a lot of money and was prepared to use it when the case was closed.


    "Now, because Miss Xiao''s attitude is sincere, and as I said before, Gu has no substantial loss, so it is very likely that the judge will impose a fine."


    After Zheng Huaiyang got the lawyer''s words, he immediately went to meet Xiao Weiwei and transferred the words to the other party.


    "Really?" Xiao Weiwei''s eyes widened in surprise: "great husband! You did it


    Two people again staged a touching scene, looking at each other, eyes full of tears.


    For this matter, Zheng Huaiyang spent a lot of money, but this moment to see the smile on Xiao Weiwei''s face, feel that everything is worth it.


    Things are going on very quickly. Lawyers have sorted everything out, even without holding a court session. They can solve everything directly by paying compensation in private.


    However, this is also due to Gu Linhan, who did not come forward to solve these problems too much. From the beginning, all of them were solved and dealt with by Gu''s legal department.


    Xiao Weiwei was trembling with good news.


    She couldn''t believe that Pei Qingle let her go so easily, so she immediately asked, "are you sure? Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle will not interfere in the end? "


    After the previous thing, Xiao Weiwei has a full shadow on these two people, and doesn''t want to make any mistakes in this matter.


    "No! I haven''t seen the two of them at all, but I heard that Zheng Weitan has been there and said a lot. Their attitude is not very firm. Weiwei, don''t worry. I''ve consulted. Even if they are determined to take this matter as an article, they can''t sit down. It''s probably for this reason that they let go. "


    Zheng Huaiyang said quickly.


    Xiao Weiwei took a deep breath, and her eyes were subconsciously red. This time, she was really saved!


    If she goes out, she will plan a plot carefully again. As long as she lives one day, she will surely take revenge, and the next time, she will definitely not lose again!


    I don''t know why, in response to the request made by lawyer Zheng Huaiyang, Gu Shitong did not object, but accepted the compensation, which is equivalent to the fact that the matter has been private.


    When Zheng Huaiyang learned the good news, he trembled with excitement. It was the first time for him to leave Xiao Weiwei and his father and mother. He did something by himself and saved his beloved one!


    Why isn''t he proud of himself?


    For this kind of success, Zheng Huaiyang quickly shared with Zheng Weitan and Liu Suwen. He wanted to let these two people know how powerful he was. He accomplished something even Zheng Weitan did not dare to do by himself.


    "Is it? However, we should be careful about everything. We''d better keep a low profile in the near future. We can''t make Gu Linhan angry. Do you know? Also, after the people are released, you can go back to Minjiang River directly, and I will take you to solve the follow-up matters. " Zheng Weitan in the phone deep voice told.


    Although he also felt uneasy, because Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle seemed to have no reason to let Xiao Weiwei go.


    But on the one hand, I feel lucky. After all, Xiao Weiwei is a rare assistant to him. If Zheng Huaiyang inherits the company in the future, Xiao Weiwei can also help him.


    So he didn''t stop it.


    Xiao Weiwei also learned the news that she was going to be released at the first time. Because there were some procedures to be handled, she had to wait until the next day to go out. However, Xiao Weiwei was not in a hurry. After all, she left early and left late. As long as she could go out, it was the biggest happy event for her!


    Moreover, this time was more smooth than she imagined. Originally, she thought that she would always be entangled for a period of time. After all, Zheng Huaiyang''s personal ability was not so outstanding, but she was dealing with PEI Qingle and Gu Linhan, so she was always worried.


    But I didn''t expect to succeed so easily!


    She was about to be released!


    What''s more, prison has not caused a great sensation. As long as she keeps a low profile for a period of time and reappears, who will remember it?


    After she goes out, of course, the most important thing is to drive Zheng out and let Zheng Huaiyang sit in the position of the person in power. Only in this way can she realize her next plan. And this time, she did not say anything for Zheng Weitan to bear all the responsibility, even if the other party is no longer how heartless, will not thank her at all.


    In Xiao Weiwei''s heart, what she is facing is a bright future.


    So in this evening, she did not have nightmares like the previous few days, nor did she dream of Yu Baifeng covered with blood. What she dreamt of was her bright future and success. After she went out, she crushed Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan, and she sat firmly in the position of Zheng.As for Zheng Huaiyang, she doesn''t have any love for each other. But she also thinks that the other party has made great contributions this time. She won''t get divorced. As long as Zheng Huaiyang does nothing at home, she can tolerate the other party''s incompetence.


    When Xiao Weiwei got up, she was fresh and ready to face the life of going out.


    She has a kind of self-confidence that this time she won''t die, and that everything will be smooth in the future.


    When it was near noon, Xiao Weiwei finally waited for those people to take her away. Her face was full of confident smile, because she always felt that she was incompatible with this prison. She was not born here, but wanted to go out, enjoy all the splendor and wealth, sit in the highest position, and be noticed by all people.


    Xiao Weiwei watched herself untied After the handcuffs were released, she saw Zheng Huaiyang standing at the door waiting for her. She quickly rushed to the other party. This was the first time that she was so happy that she really wanted to share with Zheng Huaiyang.


    "Thank you husband!" Xiao Weiwei holds Zheng Huaiyang''s hand tightly.


    "It''s the best thing to see you come back. Go, I''ll take you back to Minjiang and eat the best according to our previous agreement." Zheng Huaiyang is also holding back.


    However, at this time, a group of people in police uniform came up and said, "is Xiao Weiwei? Come with us. "

 Chapter 1813

    "What do you mean? My wife was just released. What are you doing now? " Zheng Huaiyang immediately blocks in front of Xiao Weiwei, wrinkling and growling.


    The two of them are already planning what to do next, and Xiao Weiwei has just come out. Why do these people want to come to the party again? With a gloomy face, he continued: "we have negotiated with the lawyer for any matter related to Gu, and all the fines have been paid!"


    The police looked at the two men without expression: "please excuse me, we are looking for Xiao Weiwei. Moreover, it has nothing to do with the previous reputation case. We have found some evidence. Now Xiao Weiwei is suspected of murdering Yu Baifeng. Please come with us. "


    "Murder?" Zheng Huaiyang''s eyes widened in shock.


    However, the police did not give him any time to respond, went directly to Xiao Weiwei''s handcuffed hand again.


    Xiao Weiwei looked pale: "are you mistaken? Yu Baifeng and I are such good sisters. How could I murder her! Besides, Xiao Meizhen has not confessed her guilt! Why are you arresting me now! Let me go, or I will sue you for slander


    However, this kind of struggle in front of the police has no use at all. Xiao Weiwei and Zheng Huaiyang are forced to separate. The panic in her heart is infinitely enlarged, and she can only watch herself return to the interrogation room again.


    All she thought about was the celebration after she was released today, but she never thought that the happy time was not a few minutes, but she was caught again. What''s more, the crime involved in this case is still murder. If we can''t deal with it properly, we will face a much more serious punishment than before.


    Xiao Weiwei did not have time to lose control of her emotions. She forced herself to calm down and sat in the interrogation room with her eyebrows twisted. Now we''ve got her back. Is it something? impossible! How could such a thing happen? At that time, she did not leave any evidence, and it has been three or four years. Even if there was any evidence that she did not have time to destroy, how could the police find it now?


    Maybe it was Pei Qingle who made it difficult?


    To understand this, Xiao Weiwei is not afraid. Without proof, what if this group of people got her in? It''s just a delay. It''s not time to let her out.


    Soon, the police came to the interrogation room, sat in front of Xiao Weiwei, asked some basic things in a cold voice, and then entered the main topic.


    "The victim Yu Baifeng is your friend, isn''t he?"


    Xiao Weiwei said in a low voice: "yes, we have a good relationship, so I don''t understand why you arrested me. If you really suspect that the killer of Baifeng is someone else, you might as well suspect Pei Qingle. I remember that time, if the company of Baifeng''s family was not Pei Qingle, it would not have gone bankrupt! "


    To this time, Xiao Weiwei still did not forget to pour all the dirty water on Pei Qingle''s body.


    "We will judge who the suspect is." The police said lightly, then asked: "according to our investigation, your mother and Yu Baifeng have no contact, and Yu Baifeng is your friend. Standing in your mother''s position, there is no reason to kill this man, but why did you do it suddenly?"


    "You ask me?" Looking at their attitude, Xiao Weiwei felt that the other party had not grasped the substantive evidence, so she became more bold. She should have said: "although Xiao Meizhen is my mother, how can I know what she has done? She and Lu Wenhua steal Qing, I am the last to know. Besides, I haven''t seen her since she turned herself in. How can I know why she killed Yu Baifeng? Are these things that your police should investigate? "


    Xiao Weiwei''s attitude has been extremely bad, she got the police, now there is no substantive evidence, and then said: "if you have no evidence, why do you leave me here? Now let me out immediately, I will not pursue your responsibility, otherwise we will meet in court, I will accuse you of slander


    Just as the police were about to speak, the door outside was knocked. His face moved, quickly stood up and left in a hurry.


    And Xiao Weiwei is to lean on the chair, the expression is more relaxed than just came in a lot.


    She had a strong premonition that Pei Qingle used to delay time to arrest her, or even tried to cheat her when she was flustered. Hehe, she is really regarded as that kind of incoherent? How could she be easily cheated?


    It is estimated that even the police didn''t react to her strong attitude just now. It is estimated that she will be released when she comes in soon!


    This time, Pei Qingle still lost?


    A minute later, the police came back again.


    Xiao Weiwei immediately raised her head when she heard the news and said, "can you let me out now? My husband is still waiting for me outside. He must be very anxious. If it exceeds the time, he will not be as easy to talk as I am


    "Sorry, we have got the latest evidence. You can''t be released for the time being, and you have become the biggest suspect in Yu Baifeng''s murder case."The policeman said, pointing to the document in his hand and placing it on the table.


    "What evidence?" Xiao Weiwei suddenly silly, completely did not expect this policeman to say such words after coming back.


    How can we find evidence of this now?


    Xiao Weiwei couldn''t believe it and looked at him: "don''t say these words! I didn''t do it at all. What evidence can you find? Are you slandering me? I will sue you


    The police didn''t say a word of nonsense, but opened the document without expression, quickly took out the contents and put them in front of Xiao Weiwei.


    "This is something dug out of a small forest in the north of Xinhai. I believe you must be familiar with it. Yes, it is the clothes you wore on the day of Yu Baifeng''s murder. What''s more, we extracted Yu Baifeng and your bloodstain on it, which is enough to prove that it was you who fooled Yu Baifeng at that time. I didn''t expect it, Xiao Weiwei. This kind of blood remains on the clothes for a long time. You think no one will find it in the past two or three years. Even if it is found, it will not help. But, God has eyes, absolutely will not let go of any person who does evil


    The police glared at Xiao Weiwei and said, "now you can tell me about the specific process of your murder?"

 Chapter 1814

    Xiao Weiwei collapsed on the chair, pale to the extreme, the blood on her body was instantly cold, and her whole body was constantly drilling out of her bones and seeping into the cold.


    There are some photos on this document. She will know what these are after a glance!


    Those things that she constantly hinted at before they could be forgotten just at this glance, they all came out without any buffer preparation for her!


    The clothes on the photo are indeed the clothes she wore that day, because the body was completely covered with blood during the process of carrying the body. If the police find it, it will be found. That''s why she took off her clothes and went to the woods where there was no people at all in the middle of the night.


    The scenes of that night came out again. Xiao Weiwei was shaking all over her body. She didn''t want to admit it, but the fact was in front of her. If you go to follow up and investigate, you will find that she did wear that dress at Pei''s that day!


    What to do?


    Can''t admit it!


    If you admit it, everything will be ruined! She will bear the reputation of a murderer...


    then how can she realize her plan, sit in the position of Zheng''s ruler, and crush Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan under her feet.


    However, Xiao Weiwei knew clearly and rationally that the evidence was in front of her, and she could not accept it or not!


    For a moment, Xiao Weiwei kept breathing deeply and felt that she was in a dead end. There was no way out before and after. She was dead everywhere.


    But she really wanted to know how the police found the evidence.


    In fact, Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle have just returned home from the outside. They are all busy looking for the evidence of this case. Knowing the news of Zheng Huaiyang, Gu Linhan simply did not have any obstacles. He directly asked Gu''s legal department to collect the compensation. He did not intend to continue to make an article on this matter. After all, it had no special effect.


    They just put all the focus on the investigation.


    At the beginning, Pei Qingle was really in a state of anxiety, because there was really nothing to investigate. However, uncle Yu Feng didn''t even send any evidence of his contacts for many years.


    The testimony provided by Xiao Meizhen at the beginning was that she killed people herself, but it was unintentional.


    In her confession, she said that she had lost a valuable thing in her family, and that only Yu Baifeng had been to her family that day. So she went to find Yu Baifeng in private, and wanted to bring things over and take care of each other''s face. But Yu Baifeng didn''t give her face at all. Instead, she said that she was a woman who had never been recognized by Pei Zhengguo and insulted Xiao Weiwei. She was so angry that she pushed Yu Baifeng out.


    Later, it was the scene of Yu Baifeng''s death.


    At present, the most important means for the police to investigate the case is monitoring. However, the building where Yu Baifeng fell from the upper floor did not have any monitoring at all. Therefore, Xiao Meizhen said how she tied Yu Baifeng in the past. There is neither evidence nor evidence to prove that she did not.


    So Xiao Meizhen was finally sentenced.


    But Pei Qingle could not be clearer. How could Yu Baifeng insult Xiao Weiwei?


    The other party in the world is probably the most important friend Xiao Weiwei.


    Therefore, Pei Qingle didn''t believe Xiao Meizhen''s testimony at all, but starting from Yu Baifeng''s body, he couldn''t find anything.


    Later, when they were almost desperate and even had to think about how to shift their focus, Gu Linhan put forward another point of view.


    Since the God Emei has not been found in the victim Yu Baifeng, why don''t I try to find evidence from the murderer Xiao Weiwei?


    This is an anti inference method. Now that they know who the murderer is, everything can start from the result to the cause, such as obtaining evidence from Xiao Weiwei.


    After the proposal was put forward, Pei Qingle did not have any hesitation. He immediately began to investigate the activities of Xiao Weiwei on the day of Yu Baifeng''s death and those days after that. This is a complicated process and needs time urgently. But because Gu, Pei, Yu Baifeng''s uncle and the police were investigating at the same time, the speed was much faster than expected,


    finally, on the day after the investigation, Li Jiangyuan found an unusual thing.


    Yu Weiwei left xiaoweifeng''s home alone at three o''clock in the morning. This time point is too unusual, so according to the vehicle license plate number, Gu Linhan uses Gu''s huge information network to quickly find out Xiao Weiwei''s driving trend. It ended up at a gas station in the North District.


    At that time, only the gas station had monitoring to find out Xiao Weiwei''s trend. But further back in the North District, there was a desolate grove, a garbage dump not far from the front, and a road from Xinhai to Binhai.


    Pei Weiwei back and forth to the office on time, because she will not appear in the second day of the police. Then there are only groves and dumps.In the end, they chose to place their hopes in the woods.


    It has been determined that Xiao Weiwei is the real murderer, so she is furtive in the middle of the night. Where is she going? Pei Qingle guessed that it was hiding some evidence, because the police never found anything left by the murderer. Could it be that Xiao Weiwei killed people, so that the blood shed out led to the dirty clothes?


    Therefore, Gu''s and Pei''s, as well as the police, quickly began to search in such a large grove. It seems naive, but everyone who does it is extremely serious and serious.


    The emperor pays off the people who have a heart. I didn''t expect to be found by them!


    When the buried clothes were pulled out, Yu Baifeng''s uncle was at the scene. In order to investigate the matter, he didn''t sleep well for several days. All the affairs in the company were left to others to deal with. He followed these searchers all the way and finally saw the evidence at the first time.


    It is said that Yu Baifeng''s uncle didn''t say a word at that time. He just knelt on the ground, holding his head in his hands and wailing.


    The cry, mixed with the wind of the woods, constantly knocked on the souls of all the people present. The roaring cry made everyone moved, especially after seeing the gray hair of Yu Baifeng''s uncle.

 Chapter 1815

    Xiao Weiwei probably never dreamed that the evidence was found on the day she was to be released.


    And the reason why the police''s attitude was not so strong before was that the DNA test results on the clothes did not come out. One hour after the police went out, they had a series of communication.


    At this time, Xiao Weiwei''s face was pale and spread on the chair. Her throat seemed to be full of thorns. She even lost her strength to speak.


    "I''m asking you, how did you kill Yu Baifeng and how did you dump her body! Xiao Weiwei, I warn you, now that we have the evidence, even if you don''t speak now, it will not help! If your attitude is so tough and uncooperative, we will consider a heavier penalty when we sue! "


    Xiao Weiwei suddenly regained her consciousness with the cold and swish tone of the police. Wu Qing''s lips opened. Finally, she opened her mouth with difficulty: "I want to hire a lawyer. I want to see my husband. If I don''t see him, I won''t say a word!"


    Since it is everyone''s right to have a lawyer, the police didn''t embarrass her in this matter?.


    Finally, accompanied by a lawyer, Xiao Weiwei finally meets Zheng Huaiyang. As soon as she sees each other, she starts to burst into tears. If there are disguises in the past few times, this time is a real collapse and fear to the extreme.


    "Huaiyang! You believe I never did those things! I''ve never killed anyone. You must save me! I don''t want to bear the reputation of a murderer. How can I be your wife according to the time Xiao Weiwei cried very sad, her face was full of tears, because her heart panicked to the extreme, so her words mixed with trills.


    "What''s going on now? Why do those people say they have the evidence? What about those clothes? " Zheng Huaiyang frowned tightly. Like Xiao Weiwei, his mood has fallen from high spirits in the morning to the bottom now. The range of up and down is too large, and there is no complete response. So he lowered his voice and said, "I have asked the lawyer. The current situation is very unfavorable to us. You should tell me the truth first. Are you doing those things Of? Only when you tell the truth can I and the lawyer help you! You can rest assured that this time I hired the best criminal case lawyer in China, and he will certainly help us! "


    Even though Zheng Huaiyang''s attitude is so sincere, Xiao Weiwei still shakes her head and denies it out of instinct.


    This is a past that she wants to erase completely. She doesn''t want to think of any relevant information. No matter Yu Baifeng or Xiao Meizhen, she wants these two people to get out of her world completely. However, God did not let her go. No matter how she erased Yu Baifeng and how she hinted that she didn''t want to think about it, she would always be mentioned.


    Now, even Zheng Huaiyang knows the evidence.


    What would he think?


    Would you think of her as a murderer?


    No! Absolutely not! If she is a murderer, without saying anything else, Zheng Weitan will completely abandon her, even Zheng Huaiyang will certainly dislike her, so no matter what to do, Xiao Weiwei absolutely can''t admit it!


    "I didn''t... I really didn''t kill! Huaiyang, I told you that it was my friend. How could I kill her? " Xiao Weiwei cried and said, "don''t you believe me? But you should be the most clear, I absolutely did not do such a thing! It must be Pei Qingle! They don''t want me to go out on purpose. They want me to be locked up in this prison all my life. I can''t help you at all. They are forcing us to part! "


    Xiao Weiwei crying appearance is too moving, especially for Zheng Huaiyang.


    His whole body trembled, hatred poured out constantly, his chest was constantly fluctuating, and his fists were tightly held. There was a deep resentment in those scarlet eyes. If Pei Qingle was in front of him at this time, he would kill him with his eyes!


    "Wife, don''t cry, I will deal with this matter well. Don''t worry, I will never let you be wronged!" Zheng Huaiyang promised again.


    Xiao Weiwei wiped her tears and looked at Zheng Huaiyang affectionately. She knew that the only thing she could hope for now was the man in front of her. Therefore, we must not make any mistakes and let Zheng Huaiyang know the so-called truth. No matter what happens, she must clench her teeth and never admit the murder!


    After leaving the place where he was visiting, Zheng Huaiyang was so angry that he had no reason to speak of. He went directly to Gu''s family and broke into Gu Linhan''s office regardless of people''s obstruction.


    When he opened the door and saw Pei Qingle inside, Zheng Huaiyang immediately showed a sneer: "good, just you are here


    Pei Qingle frowned and subconsciously protected Gu Mingrui behind him. At this time, Li Jiangyuan and the security guards rushed over.


    "I''m sorry, the people below didn''t stop me. I''ll drive them out now!" With that, Li Jiangyuan has already started to act.


    But Gu Linhan raised his hand to stop it and whispered, "no, let him in."


    Pei Qingle personally escorted Gu Mingrui to the door and whispered, "honey, you and uncle Jiang Yuan will be together first. My parents will come to you when they have finished their work. Good."Gu Mingrui is very clever to hold his drawing board and follow Li Jiangyuan. His voice is very low: "you should pay attention to safety!"


    "Good, good." Pei Qingle smiles. After Gu Mingrui leaves, he turns around and looks at Zheng Huaiyang, who is standing in the office with an angry face.


    She knew what the other party was coming for, and it happened that some words had to be made clear at this time.


    However, before Pei Qingle opened his mouth, Zheng Huaiyang pointed to her angrily and roared: "you are a woman with a venomous heart! What did Wei Wei do wrong? You''ve been targeting her again and again! Now we''ve got the evidence to stigmatize her for murder! In fact, it''s you who kill people, right! I''m here to warn you to let go, or I will not let you go even if I die! "


    His roar can be heard all over the floor, and Zheng Huaiyang is very angry when he looks at it. The hatred in his eyes is not concealed. Pei Qingle frowns tightly.


    At this time, Gu Linhan stood up, intentionally or unintentionally stood beside Pei Qingle, protecting the other side behind him.


    Because no one knows whether Zheng Huaiyang in front of him will suddenly go mad and do something dangerous, especially after seeing the other side''s expression like this.

 Chapter 1816

    "Zheng Huaiyang, calm down first. I don''t know what Xiao Weiwei said to you, but the fact is obviously not what she said." Pei Qingle frowned.


    Now this situation has been very beneficial to them, after all, the evidence has been found.


    Next, what will Zheng Huaiyang do? If he keeps looking for lawyers, maybe Xiao Weiwei will be fined much less than they initially estimated. Therefore, what Pei Qingle thinks now is that it is better to let Zheng Huaiyang know all the truth.


    "Are you kidding? I don''t believe vivie, to believe in you, a woman of many evils? You are disgusting! I won''t believe any word of you. I''m here to warn you that it''s a big deal. We''ll catch you dead! If Wei Wei continues to be so vilified, I will not let you two go! "


    Zheng Huaiyang roared quickly.


    He clenched his fists, because the anger in his chest was so deep that he even forgot to feel in awe of Gu Linhan in front of him. He was just trying to vent his hatred.


    Pei Qingle said in a low voice, "she told you, are those evidences framed by me? But the police can testify that we worked together for two days and a night to find the evidence from a small forest. What''s more, the evidence is a piece of clothing, which has been proved to be worn by Xiao Weiwei on the day Yu Baifeng was killed. The bloodstain on her body was also a few years ago. Tell me how I frame it? Even if I deliberately prepared these, why should I wait until now to expose them? "


    "You..." Zheng Huaiyang found that he could not refute at all. He could only bite his teeth and say, "anyway, Weiwei won''t do these things! How could she kill such a delicate woman? What''s more, she is crying so pitifully and wrongly that she is wronged at first sight


    Pei Qingle frowned tightly, and her eyes were firm: "people can camouflage, Xiao Weiwei is even better at this. You may not know that she will not cry at all when she encounters this kind of thing. She will only think about how to escape from her mind."


    "Enough! You also killed her mother! Moreover, since childhood, she has not given her any good face! Weiwei was bullied by you so miserable, also went out to wander for so long, if not met me, her life will continue to humble down, you are really a good cruel heart! I will never forgive you! "


    Zheng Huaiyang''s angry voice rang through the office again.


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help but sigh and let his voice soften down. He whispered, "is that what she told you? What else did she say about me? Is it that I have been occupying a position in Pei''s family, but she is still kicked out by me? She''s not happy at all in Pei''s, everything in her childhood is bad, isn''t it? "


    "How do you know?" After asking, Zheng Huaiyang said coldly: "because these are facts! That''s what you did to vivie


    "What if I told you that Xiao Weiwei you know now are all fake?" Pei Qingle let his voice become gentle: "you don''t worry, listen to me finish and then refute me. First of all, I have never hurt Xiao Meizhen. Xiaoweiwei left xiaoweizhen a rumor at the beginning, but xiaoweizhen left xiaoweizhen the last thing that killed xiaoweizhen.


    When Xiao Meizhen was in prison, I seldom went to see her and never thought about what to do to her. You should know about Xiao Meizhen''s death, right? It was on the news at the beginning, but Xiao Weiwei never came back. So I took care of Xiao Meizhen''s affairs with my father. To be frank, xiaomeizhen also cheated with my ex fiance, the man I hated the most in my life


    Pei Qingle''s voice was not in a hurry. She didn''t feel any pressure on Zheng Huaiyang. Moreover, the soft voice could be heard completely. She then added: "as for the rest, when she and Xiao Meizhen came to Pei''s house, they had nothing. Did Xiao Weiwei tell you who her father was? It''s a domestic bully. My father took her in, but what did she do?


    What''s more, I don''t want to say much about Pei''s affairs. At that time, she and Lu Wenhua were fighting, and neither of them paid attention to me. But Pei''s family was originally my father''s. one of these two people, one with a plot of mischief and the other with a conscience eaten by a dog, have such a face to sit in that position? "


    "About Yu Baifeng, I didn''t know why Xiao Weiwei would hurt her killer. After all, it was her best friend." Pei Qingle sighed and then showed a sarcastic expression: "later, I checked and found that Yu Baifeng had designed me to please Xiao Weiwei. But unfortunately I found out, and let the Yu family suffered a serious blow. Yu Baifeng should have been killed by Xiao Weiwei when she asked for help. However, only the party concerned knows what the specific time looks like. "


    At this point, it is equivalent to saying everything.


    Pei Qingle took a deep look at Zheng Huaiyang and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Weiwei is such a person. Wei Da''s aim is by no means. She can''t think of anything in her heart. She can''t think of anything in her eyes. As for the rest, you can tell for yourself. Besides, for the last time, she and your father started this honor case first, so who will not let go between us? ""No, it can''t be! Absolutely impossible! Wei Wei loves me, he must love me


    But in the end, it seemed that he didn''t believe himself, and his voice became more and more insidious.


    Zheng Huaiyang seems to have lost all his strength and soul, leaving only a tattered body. He looks at Pei Qingle blankly. He doesn''t want to hear what she says, but he has to admit it.


    "It''s not impossible. Xiao Weiwei is such a person. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it." Pei Qingle said lightly.


    Zheng Huaiyang, who had just turned angry, had only two expressions on his face at this time, namely, bewilderment and pain.


    He did not even say a word, but left Gu Linhan''s office like a walking corpse.


    Along the way, his steps are floating, without a little strength, the whole person is also floating, as if all of a sudden lost, only a soulless body.

 Chapter 1817

    "Will he believe it?" Gu Linhan asked in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle raised eyebrows: "I don''t know, but he has begun to waver, which is good for us. In fact, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Xiao Weiwei will go to jail. And deliberate concealment and murder, enough for her to be sentenced for many years. She is not the same as Lu Wenhua. Her imprisonment will make her collapse. "


    In fact, Xiao Weiwei''s life, nothing but two words - face.


    For example, she did not really care about Xiao Meizhen and Xiao Weiwei, and their appearance did not affect her life. But Xiao Weiwei will care, always remind himself that he is a procrastinator, so in the daily process of getting along, the more care, the more care.


    Moreover, in fact, Xiao Weiwei found Zheng Huaiyang as a support. If she kept her own pace, she would not make the following part of the matter. And with the protection of the Zheng family, they can''t find out that Zheng Huaiyang''s wife is Xiao Weiwei. If there is no accident, Xiao Weiwei''s later life should be smooth.


    They will return to revenge.


    Funny is, Xiao Weiwei think is to lose all things back, but she lost what?


    Is Gu Lin cold?


    But it was clearly her who saved Gu Linhan. If she had not lied, they could have known each other earlier. But Xiao Weiwei for their own interests, in order to stand in front of all people in Xinhai, so chose to lie, and want to use this matter and Gu Linhan marriage.


    Pei?


    But Pei was originally her and Pei Zhengguo.


    This is the result of Xiao Weiwei''s weakness.


    Pei Qingle sometimes feels that it is not the world that does not let Xiao Weiwei go, but that she does not let go of herself.


    For example, Xiao Weiwei actually has a mother who loves her very much. Let''s not say how Xiao Meizhen is, but the other party is sincere for Xiao Weiwei''s good, and does not hesitate to surrender. Even if the man who escapes from the domestic violence is also for Xiao Weiwei''s good, he doesn''t want his daughter to be wronged like that.


    For example, Xiao Weiwei also has love.


    Just now Zheng Huaiyang''s appearance and what he had done before clearly confirmed that this man was really in love with Xiao Weiwei, without any other feelings.


    If Xiao Weiwei could be satisfied, she should have been happy.


    "This case reminds people that Xiao Weiwei''s punishment must be heavier. Well, after all this time, the matter is finally coming to an end. " Pei Qingle leaned against Gu Linhan''s arms and whispered. For a moment, he felt a lot of emotion in his heart.


    When she was just released from prison, the only people around her were Xiao Meizhen and Xiao Weiwei, as well as Lu Wenhua.


    On the surface, it is her family and her fiance, but they all want to kill her, and one by one is more vicious. Only Xiao Meizhen is better. That person only fights for Xiao Weiwei''s interests, and other things are not taken seriously.


    Now that she wants to come, she really survived.


    Lu Wenhua was sentenced to death, and Xiao Weiwei was about to be tried, while Xiao Meizhen died in prison.


    Now she is surrounded by her lover, children, relatives and friends, which makes her feel very happy.


    "Can you feel at ease?" Gu Linhan chuckled and said in a soft voice, "I have a good sleep tonight, but I haven''t had a good rest a few days ago. Fortunately, we finally found it."


    "Maybe as Uncle Baifeng said, maybe it was Yu Baifeng who helped us at the last moment. But... "Pei Qingle raised his head and took a deep look at Gu Linhan:" you are really fierce. How did you think of it? If you didn''t come up with Xiao Weiwei, we might still be in a dead end


    Gu''s people were looking for evidence before, but Gu Linhan himself did not show up.


    But this time, because he didn''t want Pei Qingle to be too anxious, Gu Linhan pushed off part of the project and devoted himself to the case.


    Sure enough, the famous Gu San Ye is still different.


    Gu Lin Han picked pick eyebrow: "just think of."


    "Well, admit that you are the smartest, smarter than I am!" Pei Qingle said with a smile.


    Because the evidence was found, a stone in Pei Qingle''s heart finally fell to the ground, and people were relaxed a lot. Now he kept turning Gu Linhan''s arm and cuddling each other''s waist, smiling sweetly, and kissing Gu Linhan''s lips from time to time. After being caught by the other party, he immediately deepened a kiss.


    When Gu Mingrui pushed the door in, they had just finished kissing each other. They were looking at each other affectionately. Even the breath was soft and touching, let alone the eyes that wanted to stick together. Moreover, Gu Linhan''s arms are on Pei Qingle''s waist, holding people in his arms, while Pei Qingle''s hands are on Gu Linhan''s shoulders, so the distance makes each other''s nose tip to nose tip.The little guy just came in and immediately covered his eyes. He said with a smile, "Xiao Rui didn''t see it. He didn''t see anything!"


    Pei Qingle was startled and quickly pushed Gu Lin cold away, but his face turned red immediately.


    Gu Mingrui opened an eye: "sister, why is your face so red?"


    This is clearly deliberately asked, because Gu Mingrui''s eyes are cunning smile.


    "Cough." Gu Lin Han deliberately strained his face and whispered, "why don''t you knock on the door?"


    "Because this is Dad''s office!" Gu Mingrui ran to two people''s side, standing in the middle, holding a person in one hand, smiling and saying: "I seem a little hungry, what do I want to eat? Is it my father''s favorite dish made by Uncle fan, or my mother''s favorite Japanese food? Or is it Xiao Rui''s favorite dish made by my father? "


    Gu Linhan looked down at the ghost spirit of the little guy, whispered: "you can eat anything, but premise, my favorite is not your uncle fan cooking, next time don''t talk nonsense."


    "Dad is starting again! Clearly is the favorite! Uncle fan told me, Dad, you used to let uncle fan cook for you! And a...


    before finishing the rest of the words, he quickly covered his mouth under Gu Linhan''s eyes, and couldn''t say a word.


    However, the smile in the eyes is getting deeper and deeper.


    "But what I love most is not Japanese food. It''s your father''s cooking." Pei Qingle said in a low voice with a funny smile on his face.


    Gu Linhan looked at them: "go home, I''ll do it."

 Chapter 1818

    After Zheng Huaiyang left Gu''s family, he felt that the whole world was dark.


    He forced himself not to believe what Pei Qingle said, but he could not help thinking about it.


    Is Xiao Weiwei really cheating him all the time?


    No, he can''t just listen to these one-sided words. Zheng Huaiyang clenched his fist. He couldn''t believe it. So he went to prison again and met Xiao Weiwei, who was imprisoned.


    After seeing each other''s red eyes and weak expression on his face, Zheng Huaiyang took a deep breath and asked in a low voice, "there is no lawyer at present. Tell me, did you kill people?"


    He even told himself in his heart that as long as Xiao Weiwei told the truth, he could forgive even if he was really killed by the other party. Because in Zheng Huaiyang''s heart, if Xiao Weiwei kills, there must be her reason, and he will still believe it.


    Xiao Weiwei shook her head with all her life: "I really don''t! I told you, all this must be Pei Qingle deliberately framed me! Husband, do you believe me? If you don''t believe me in this world, who else will believe me? "


    This made Zheng Huaiyang''s heart move and asked again, "do you... Love me or not? Are you with me just to take advantage of me? "


    Xiao Weiwei was still crying. After hearing this, she took a deep breath and sobbed: "is this what Pei Qingle told you? Husband, she is the one who can confuse black and white. How can you believe what she said? I''m not like that. You should know it clearly! What I think from the beginning to the end is that you can inherit Zheng''s family and let you have unlimited scenery. How can I use you


    When she said this, Xiao Weiwei''s eyes became more and more red. Her eyes were full of injuries after being questioned. In addition, she used to have a weak expression. Zheng Huaiyang felt a pain and immediately said, "I don''t doubt you, I just want to ask! Weiwei, I''m going back to Minjiang right now. I''m going to find my father. Don''t worry. If you didn''t kill people, I would never let you be framed like this! "


    Xiao Weiwei lowered her head and trembled deeply. When she looked up, her eyes were full of tears: "did I give you trouble again? I''m sorry, all this is my fault. I... I shouldn''t have provoked Pei Qingle, which made you want to ask for help for me now, husband, i... but I have only you, i...


    the rest of the words, Xiao Weiwei seems to be unable to say any more, and she is still in tears.


    When Zheng Huaiyang came, he still had doubts in his heart, but after this, he firmly believed that Xiao Weiwei must have been wronged. He clenched his fist and vowed in his heart that Xiao Weiwei would be rescued. He could never let Pei Qingle''s treacherous plot succeed!


    After leaving the prison, Zheng Huaiyang went back to Minjiang without stopping.


    However, when he saw Zheng Weitan, he was scolded by the other party: "how can you still find a lawyer? Do you know what happened to Xiao Weiwei? If this incident is exposed, our Zheng family is involved in murderers! Where do you want my face to go? Also, you are going to divorce me now! Before the media exposure, give me a thorough solution to all this! "


    "Listen to me first, Wei Wei is wronged! She didn''t kill people at all. All this was designed and arranged by Pei Qingle on purpose! Father, they sincerely want to fight against the Zheng family. Do you want to provoke them? It''s Wei Wei who has an accident today. It may be me who has an accident tomorrow. Maybe it''s your turn the day after tomorrow! So we can''t retreat at this stage! "


    Zheng Weitan looked at his brainless son and said in a cold voice, "I raise you so big that you can contradict me for a woman like this? What else has been wronged? Have you seen the evidence? I''ll tell you, even if you hire a lawyer now, it''s useless. The evidence is so solid that you''ll be sentenced? What you have to do now is get a divorce! Before this incident broke out, we Zheng family and Xiao Weiwei this woman absolutely cannot have any involvement! "


    Before, Zheng Weitan heard that Xiao Weiwei was released, and was still glad that he could have a good assistant in the future.


    But now, knowing that Xiao Weiwei was a murderer, she immediately gave up any idea, just wanted to let this woman live and die on her own, and never have any relationship with their Zheng family.


    But I didn''t expect that his stupid son should rush to save Xiao Weiwei. Zheng Weitan''s anger didn''t come from one place. The more he saw Zheng Huaiyang, the more he thought how he could have given birth to such a mindless son!


    "Divorce is absolutely impossible! Vivie, I''m the only one now! If you don''t help me, well, when Gu Linhan deals with you and you regret it! Don''t cry and say those regretful words Zheng Huaiyang roared fiercely.


    Zheng Weitan wanted to slap him in the face: "do you curse your father so much? For a woman, you''re... You''re a waste! "


    The word "waste" deeply stimulated Zheng Huaiyang. His eyes flashed with fire. Over the years, the two words he hated most from others were waste, especially these two words were from Zheng Weitan''s mouth!


    For a moment, Zheng Huaiyang''s anger has reached its peak. His chest is constantly rolling. His eyes are scarlet. His hands are clenched tightly into fists. He looks at Zheng Weitan as if he wants to kill him!Just as the atmosphere was at full blast, and Zheng Huaiyang even wanted to do something about it, the door of the house was opened and Liu Suwen, who was in a hurry, came in.


    When she came in to see the atmosphere between father and son, she immediately understood what was going on. Then she immediately said, "stop fighting, Huaiyang, are you coming back for Xiao Weiwei? Just when I found something, you''d better take a look at it and decide whether or not to have a fight with you. Father continues to quarrel


    Liu Suwen''s voice is still soft, but let the father and son calm down at the same time.


    Zheng Huaiyang frowned: "what? You don''t believe that some of them are not. Pei Qingle, that slut, has always looked down on Wei Wei. She will certainly try every means to slander Wei Wei! "


    "I don''t know the Pei Qingle in your mouth. How can I be cheated by her? I found these things myself. Come here Liu Su Wen sighed, opened the document in his hand, and took out the photos inside and put them on the table.


    Zheng Huaiyang walked quickly in disbelief. After seeing the photo on the table, his face changed greatly.

 Chapter 1819

    Those photos are all photos of Xiao Weiwei hugging different men, and the manner is very intimate, the expression on the face is the same as looking at him.


    The reason why Zheng Huaiyang thinks Xiao Weiwei loves himself is that every time Xiao Weiwei looks at him, there is full of love in his eyes, which makes him feel that he is loved. But now, this kind of eye appears in other people''s body, and is each kind of man.


    In other words, Xiao Weiwei looks at every man like this!


    "Well, what are these?" When Zheng Huaiyang opened his mouth, his voice was even hoarse!


    Looking at her son''s present manner, Liu Suwen also felt heartbroken. However, as a mother, she could not let that woman influence her son so deeply.


    As a person who has come to this position from the third grade, Liu Suwen felt that his son''s state was not right from last time on. He took Xiao Weiwei seriously, which was not a good thing. After all, Xiao Weiwei was not a fuel-efficient lamp. And we are all women, she can see too much desire for fame and fortune from Xiao Weiwei''s eyes.


    And she is too clear about her son''s level, so in order to avoid the father and son quarrel again, and to prevent Xiao Weiwei from doing something bad to Zheng Huaiyang in the future. If Liu Weiwei finds out the evidence in person, she will not believe it.


    Unexpectedly, she really found out what Xiao Weiwei had done in the past few years.


    Liu Suwen brush quickly said: "you can see that Xiao Weiwei and three or four men in the picture have been together. I checked. All these men are in business and have wives at home. Xiao Weiwei took the opportunity to approach them, and told each other that this is true love, deliberately in front of each other''s soft, so as to cheat money. Many of these photos were taken by the original match, because these people are also in some business circles. It''s not good for their image to get involved in such scandals as cheating. Therefore, they finally chose to use money to settle the problem, which resulted in Xiao Weiwei''s continuous access to other men. "


    In fact, Xiao Weiwei is too smart, and she knows what her own advantages are, is the most able to use, always be able to buy people''s hearts just right.


    Moreover, this person''s appearance is beautiful and outstanding, is one eye can feel amazing facial features. In addition, she is good at looking at each other affectionately and likes to pretend that she is a poor person. As a result, many men are inevitably cheated and willing to spend money for Xiao Weiwei.


    It''s a pity that these cleverness have never been used in business, and the means are always such inferior and useless things. Once exposed, everything will be broken, which is why Xiao Weiwei can only get some small benefits in her life, and can never get on the big stage.


    "These are fake!" Zheng Huaiyang subconsciously retorted and couldn''t believe it: "Weiwei told me that she suffered a lot after being driven out of Xinhai. How could she cheat money?"


    "It''s true that suffering is true. I also found out that she lived a miserable life in some underdeveloped mountainous areas of Yunnan before. But this is also the reason why she began to cheat money. Huaiyang, Xiao Weiwei is essentially a vain person. I heard those men who were cheated say that Xiao Weiwei always said her life experience was very poor, so that she could get money and house


    To this point, Liu Suwen simply ruthless, said: "and, at the beginning, Xiao Weiwei, a woman, wanted to get close to Zheng Chengyang. Otherwise, how could she have come to live in our Zheng family so naturally? She was sure that we had two children in the Zheng family at the beginning! This woman is for rich men! If you want to blame, you will be cheated because your father and mother didn''t see people very accurately


    In fact, legally speaking, Xiao Weiwei''s identity like this is simply impossible to marry Zheng Huaiyang.


    However, because the original Zheng Huaiyang is really not like the appearance, after meeting Xiao Weiwei, there is a change. Moreover, Xiao Weiwei also directly found Su Xueyuan''s important evidence at that time, which made Su Xueyuan''s plan fail. Zheng Wei Tan agreed to Xiao Weiwei''s marriage because of this.


    Liu Suwen thinks that she can at least look after Xiao Weiwei, but she still underestimates the other party''s means and the disgusting degree of what she has done in the past.


    Zheng Huaiyang kept retreating. Tears welled up in his eyes. He shook his head pale: "impossible! This is absolutely impossible! How could Wei Wei do such a thing? She... "


    but at the end of the day, Zheng Huaiyang couldn''t go on. Because those photos on the table were too dazzling, one after another, he didn''t have the chance to deceive himself.


    Are those really fake?


    What is he doing all this time?


    The love that oneself is happy with, actually is Xiao Weiwei acting just?


    |"Mom, it doesn''t mean anything else. I just don''t want you to continue to be cheated. I don''t want you to quarrel with your father about this woman again." Liu Suwen looked at his son with a sad face and said softly, "Huaiyang, the truth is cruel, but we should be glad that we have found the truth now, and it is not too miserable for her to cheat us!""Yes! How dare you come to our house! Now I still want you to ask a lawyer to reverse the case, so that only she can think of shameless things! Huaiyang, you don''t have to be too sad, there are so many women in the world, who you want, Dad can help you. But this woman is absolutely? No way


    Zheng Weitan said quickly. He didn''t want to quarrel with Zheng Huaiyang. Looking at the other side''s injured expression, he was still his own flesh and blood, and his heart would hurt, so his tone couldn''t help but soften up.


    Zheng Huaiyang didn''t listen to them at all. He just looked at his hands blankly and quickly left the Zheng family.


    "Ah, I''ll go out and have a look..." Liu Suwen will immediately follow up.


    But Zheng Weitan quickly grabbed her hand: "forget it, his grade is not small, let him a person calm, he should also learn to face things."


    Helpless, Liu Suwen can only look at the gate of the Zheng family, eyes full of worry.

 Chapter 1820

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1821

    The next day.


    Xiao Weiwei did not sleep all night, more and more uneasy.


    At about ten o''clock in the morning, she was informed that Zheng Huaiyang wanted to see her. For Xiao Weiwei, every appearance of Zheng Huaiyang symbolizes hope.


    So she couldn''t wait to have a meeting, but after seeing Zheng Huaiyang''s red eyes, she felt uneasy.


    What happened?


    There''s no hope of her reversing the case?


    Xiao Weiwei forced herself to calm down, but she couldn''t control her shaking. She just wanted to know what happened as soon as possible.


    "Huaiyang, what''s the matter? Why do you look like that? What happened? " Xiao Weiwei asked quickly.


    However, Zheng Huaiyang did not open his mouth. He just looked at her with complicated eyes, as if to see through her.


    "Do you know, now that Zheng Chaoyang is firmly in power, the contradiction between my father and me is getting deeper and deeper, and now it has reached the point where water and fire can not be tolerated. He said that Zheng will not give it to me in the future. " Zheng Huaiyang said in a deep voice, but his eyes looked very complicated.


    Xiao Weiwei Leng for a moment, after the reaction, quickly relieved.


    Because of this, she thought that it was the police who found some evidence that made her have to accept punishment!


    "Don''t worry. As long as I go out, we will still deal with Zheng Chongyang as before. He is not a God, but also has many shortcomings. As long as my father is still towards you, I will prove to him that my ability is not worse than anyone else. I will help you well and make Zheng''s development better than now! So Huaiyang, you don''t have to worry about these things, you know? "


    Xiao Weiwei said quickly, now for her, other things are not important at all. What she wants most is to be released quickly. Then what can move Zheng Weitan is that she is also useful.


    "What if I don''t get the Zheng family all my life? Will you still be with me? " When Zheng Huaiyang asked this question, his face suddenly became nervous. The hand that clenched into a fist was even shaking. This was the last chance he gave Xiao Weiwei.


    Xiao Weiwei didn''t notice Zheng Huaiyang''s inner struggle at all. She just thought that the other party could not get Zheng''s in the panic. So she immediately said, "how can we not get it? You can rest assured that I am here. Don''t you forget how good your wife I am? How can we fail if we add up and have mom''s help? "


    Hope in Zheng Huaiyang''s eyes, just after Xiao Weiwei''s words, a little dim down.


    "So, without Zheng''s words, I''m worthless in your heart, right? You won''t look at me or marry me, will you Zheng Huaiyang suddenly accentuated his tone, and his scarlet eyes glared at Xiao Weiwei. Last night, he suffered so much, but today, he still chooses to give her one last chance.


    But it turns out that in Xiao Weiwei''s heart, Zheng is still the most important.


    "What? How is that possible? Naturally, I love you and put you in my heart. You are also my husband and my dearest person in the world! But for your own good, I will certainly help you to get Zheng back. Don''t you believe me Xiao Weiwei has been completely confused. She is full of interests, so she subconsciously feels that Zheng Huaiyang is also for interests.


    So constantly emphasize to the other party, if you can guarantee her out, how much benefit can be obtained.


    However, hearing this in Zheng Huaiyang''s heart, it was undoubtedly to sprinkle salt on the wound.


    Let him more clearly understand, originally in Xiao Weiwei''s heart, really is the benefit is bigger than everything.


    Why don''t you talk? What''s the matter, who is it and what did you say to you? " When Xiao Weiwei saw that the other side didn''t speak, she was more and more panicked. After all, she couldn''t do anything in prison now. It''s life or death. It just depends on how much Zheng Huaiyang can pay for her.


    "If it was me? I would give up everything of Zheng just to be with you. Because in my eyes, you are more important than all interests, I just want you to accompany me Zheng Huaiyang looked up, his voice was completely hoarse, and there were even tears in his eyes.


    Xiao Weiwei was completely stunned. He never thought he would say so.


    "No, you listen to me to explain..." Xiao Weiwei quickly opened his mouth, but the words did not finish, Zheng Huaiyang interrupted.


    "You didn''t love me at all, did you? Approaching me is just for the benefit of the Zheng family. In order to step on me to get everything you want, Xiao Weiwei, I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect you to be so disgusting Zheng Huaiyang roared. His sincerity was ruined. He felt as if he was going to die.


    "No way! You don''t listen to those people talking nonsense, will you? How can I not love you? " Xiao Weiwei''s face quickly turned pale, her mind only? Emerged one thing, that is, absolutely can''t let Zheng Huaiyang doubt her. If? She once again showed the assassin''s mace, that pair of aggrieved, weak expression.After Huaiyang''s consciousness, he felt nausea only once.


    Because it''s all fake.


    "Don''t you admit it? Then explain to me, you clearly told me that you had a very painful time after you left Xinhai, so I especially pity you, but what about you? But you collude with different men to be the mistress of married men just for money Zheng took a deep breath and roared out loud.


    Xiao Weiwei shut her mouth and looked at her in disbelief. She didn''t expect that Zheng Huaiyang would know the past things. She was shaking and her brain was struggling to find an excuse for herself. Because she knows that this time, if something is not clear, she is really finished!


    "Listen to me, I was forced, I didn''t mean to do it? Honey, do you believe me? I''ll explain it to you after I go out! " Xiao Weiwei''s mind has become a mess, can only come up with such an excuse.


    But Zheng Huaiyang showed a sneer: "wait for you to come out? Think of the excuse you made up to cheat me again? Xiao Weiwei, you really make me feel sick


    He took a deep breath, looked at the tears on Xiao Weiwei''s face and asked again, "I''ll give you one last chance. Did you kill Yu Baifeng?"


    Xiao Weiwei was so staring, she was shaking all over, but she said subconsciously, "no, I definitely didn''t kill."

 Chapter 1822

    This time, Zheng Huaiyang gave up completely. His eyes were very dim and full of disappointment.


    "I''m not going to hire a lawyer any more. I''ll have the divorce agreement ready for you. You''d better sign it. Besides, there is no relationship between us. This should be the last time I''ll see you. " Zheng Huaiyang said in a deep voice, hardly giving Xiao Weiwei any chance to explain.


    The last question he asked just now was that he abandoned all his self-esteem. As long as Xiao Weiwei told him the truth and admitted the crime of murder, he was still willing to deceive himself.


    But to this point, Xiao Weiwei or refused to tell him the truth, which proved that the other side did not put her in the heart.


    Therefore, even if Zheng Huaiyang was heartbroken, he would not be humble again and again.


    The first time he loved a person so much, he didn''t expect to end up with such an end. Zheng Huaiyang cried silently after leaving the prison.


    However, Xiao Weiwei in the prison was in a violent shock. She didn''t think about it clearly. In a short night, Zheng Huaiyang changed completely!


    Mingming also vowed to protect her and rescue her yesterday, but now she has to be abandoned and even asked to sign a divorce agreement. This is clearly to draw a line with her.


    Xiao Weiwei, who came back to the prison, was shaking all over her body, and her face did not have any blood color.


    What to do?


    Without Zheng Huaiyang, who else can help her?


    Is she really going to stay in jail here? No, this is not her life!


    Xiao Weiwei''s heart began to be aware of the emergence of fear, she never thought that Zheng Huaiyang should have all those things before the investigation out, then all her lies are not exposed? Now that there is no lawyer and no money from the Zheng family, how can she fight with PEI Qingle and Gu Linhan?


    Is not Zheng Huaiyang saying that he loves her mother? Do you want to watch her die?


    "Don''t... Don''t give up on me, I can''t stand it!" Xiao Weiwei hugged her head tightly, yelled wildly, and sobbed constantly. This time, she was really afraid because she felt that no one could save her...


    like Lu Wenhua, Xiao Weiwei found that there was no one around her at all.


    They always think that they only need money, so they can leave all the family, friendship and love behind. However, they did not expect that they could not protect their interests and could only be reduced to the level of one person.


    After returning to Zheng''s home, Zheng Huaiyang left the matter to Liu Suwen to deal with. He did not want to face the feeling of failure, especially when he thought of Xiao Weiwei, he had to think of his sincerity, and then he thought of how he was deceived. He could not bear such a blow.


    Liu Suwen is a ruthless man, and has no feelings for Xiao Weiwei. Moreover, she is extremely disgusted. This woman has cheated her son, which has caused Zheng Huaiyang so much pain. So he handled it without mercy. On the same day, he directly sent a lawyer to send the divorce agreement that had been drawn up to the prison, forcing Xiao Weiwei to sign it.


    At the beginning, of course, Xiao Weiwei disagreed. Liu Suwen asked the lawyer to transfer the evidence. The evidence that Xiao Weiwei cheated money in those years is still preserved. If we sue together, we will only be sentenced to a more serious sentence. It is better to get a divorce now, and both parties will clear all their interests and will not interfere with each other in the future.


    Referring to the possibility of being sentenced more seriously, Xiao Weiwei immediately became afraid and signed a divorce agreement.


    After Liu Suwen got it, he directly revoked Zheng Huaiyang''s lawyer for Xiao Weiwei. In addition, he even violated the previous promises and provided some unfavorable evidence for Xiao Weiwei.


    Now Xiao Weiwei, not only has to face criminal legal responsibility, but also has no relatives and friends outside. No one helps her hire a professional lawyer. On the contrary, the wives of the men she was looking for held a grudge against her, and they all wanted Xiao Weiwei to die.


    So even Pei Qingle didn''t have to show up in person, and Xiao Weiwei''s fate can be imagined as miserable.


    In the interrogation room.


    Xiao Weiwei sat on the chair pale, and her face had completely lost her previous complacency. Instead, she realized that she had nothing to rely on, so her face was sallow. It seems that the ghost Phoenix is always in a dream to ask for more blood, and it seems that she is not asking for money from this woman recently.


    "All the evidence is in front of us. Even if you don''t admit it, we can sue directly. Now I''m going to give you a chance to say exactly what happened at that time. Maybe we can sue lightly. "


    Police words let Xiao Weiwei come back to his senses, but his eyes are still full of fear.


    She took a deep breath and recalled what had happened.


    She was really unintentional. At that time, she just felt very annoyed, because in her eyes, Yu Baifeng, who failed, had lost any use value, so she pushed her. But I didn''t expect that Yu Baifeng died.Xiao Weiwei wants to surrender in the past, because the sentence for manslaughter will be light. But she thought about her career and the relationship between herself and Gu Linhan. She couldn''t give up the money and glory. So, after a short period of shock and fear, Xiao Weiwei quickly made a decision that no one else should find out.


    If found, she is the murderer, and this reputation will never be whitewashed. Besides, she has to go to prison. Xiao Weiwei absolutely can''t allow such things to appear in her body.


    Xiao Weiwei was extremely cruel after she calmed down. She hid Yu Baifeng''s body first, then quickly bought a large black bag to put people in and put them on her car. Finally, she found a place without monitoring, and changed a car to take Yu Baifeng''s body to the roof of the building without monitoring.


    In the dark and windy night, she pushed the dead Yu Baifeng downstairs.


    Looking at the blood of that place, Xiao Weiwei didn''t even tremble. She returned to the car mercilessly and indifferently and quickly cleaned up the traces.


    She did all this on her own, because she did not believe anyone, and she did not want to kill herself. This handle was controlled by anyone, which became her weakness and was threatened by others. Until she got home, Xiao Weiwei just lay on the bed powerless, her mind was full of Yu Baifeng''s cold and stiff body, as well as the blood of that place.

 Chapter 1823

    Xiao Weiwei, who confessed to the crime, was finally formally charged with killing Yu Baifeng. Because Xiao Meizhen had died in prison and could not give any other confession, there was no evidence of collusion between the two people, which could only be temporarily stranded.


    On the day of the trial, Pei Qingle went to prison again and met Xiao Weiwei.


    At this time, Xiao Weiwei has lost her former look. Although her facial features can still be seen as a beauty, her face is too sallow, and there is no light in her eyes. Because she has lost a lot of weight, she looks much older than before. The whole person is very strange.


    See Pei Qingle appeared, Xiao Weiwei immediately showed resentment in the eyes, staring at her.


    These days, Xiao Weiwei has no way to accept her failure. In her heart, how can she lose? Therefore, we can only put the whole responsibility of failure on Pei Qingle, and hate the people in front of him more and more.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao Weiwei growled.


    In fact, she has no strength at all. After coming here, she can''t sleep well and can''t eat well. She could not accept why she was reduced to this point, especially when she tried again and again to get a lawyer to contact Zheng Huaiyang, but she didn''t get any reply. Only then did she know that there was really no way to retreat this time!


    "I really came to see your jokes this time." Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows and showed a sarcastic smile.


    "You Xiao Weiwei in the heart of all gas suddenly again gushed out, the brain of a buzzing sound, wish to personally kill Pei Qingle in front of!


    But the reality is that she can''t even speak aloud. She can only look at Pei Qingle through the glass, as bright and calm as before, and look at her wearing prison clothes like a walking corpse. This sharp contrast makes Xiao Weiwei''s chest tone more blocked flustered, she can''t help clenching her fist, throat suddenly pain, quickly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Me what? Isn''t that normal? " Pei Qingle continued to smile and said, "the last time I came, I didn''t really see you laughing, because I know that you still had a good chance to come out. But this time, you and I know what you''re going to end up with. By the way, in addition to watching your jokes, I''ve come to tell you one thing. "


    Xiao Weiwei clenches her teeth, her whole body is crying. Clamoring for pain, every cell, every organ is in pain! But she didn''t even have a place to express her anger. She could only clench her hands into fists. She knew clearly that she could not show any weakness in front of Pei Qingle, but... Because she was too angry and desperate, she could not face and control her emotions.


    "You look forward to it? Zheng Huaiyang''s mother contacted the families of several men you cheated before. They didn''t show up. However, they can also make a formal complaint. So your crime is not only murder, but also fraud. Get a lot of money, and you know that. So you''re going to face more penalties than you think. "


    Pei Qingle said quickly, from the beginning to the end, her face has been with a faint smile.


    "What, what?" Xiao Weiwei took a deep breath. She was frustrated again. She couldn''t believe what she heard.


    "Although your lawyer will inform you, as a former sister, I feel obliged to tell you the news in advance." Pei Qingle said calmly.


    "No, it''s impossible. Do you think I''m really finished? I still have a way out! As long as Huaiyang agrees to see me, I still have a chance to go out! " Xiao Weiwei to this point, the mind in a mess, simply can''t normal thinking. After saying these words that she didn''t believe herself, she held her head in her hands and cried bitterly.


    Pei Qingle straightened out her expression, took a deep look at her and said in a deep voice, "do you feel that you are in pain?"


    "Pain? Isn''t it? Why are you sitting outside and I''m going to suffer in this? For what? Where on earth am I inferior to you? I flatter Gu Linhan so much that he doesn''t even look at me, but is with you? I so persistent want to have Gu, but in the end Gu fell on your hand, I can only run away? I don''t like it! I hate it! If there is no you in this world! Everything you have now is mine


    Xiao Weiwei''s eyes burst out of vicious hatred, staring at Pei Qingle. She is really unwilling to accept how she has become like this and refuses to admit her failure, so she can only resent Pei Qingle.


    "It''s you who don''t let go of yourself. If you hadn''t been aiming at me all the time, I couldn''t have paid attention to you." Pei Qingle said faintly. Then, she pointed to a man with white temples sitting beside her and said in a low voice, "you may be surprised why we can find evidence. After all, it has been so long, we can still find it. It should be regarded as a miracle. But do you know how many people are paying behind this? Mr. Luo has never given up. He has neglected his career. He has been trying to find out the true intention of this case and find the evidence that Yu Baifeng was killed by you. Truth and justice are sometimes late, but they are bound to come. "Pei Qingle frowned and fixed her eyes on Xiao Weiwei: "this is the last time I''ll talk to you about this, and it''s estimated that it''s the last time we''ll meet, so I''d like to make something clear. I never know why you feel so sorry for yourself. Do you still feel sorry for yourself? But isn''t it you who caused all this?


    Xiao Zhen was in prison for another night, even if she didn''t want to be in prison for another time, she didn''t want to see you. You know what? She actually committed suicide in prison. Why did she commit suicide? It''s not about protecting you. My father invited you to join Pei after graduation. He didn''t want to hinder your efforts to show yourself, but what did you do? You have transferred Pei''s funds more than once. Am I right? "


    These words are like a needle after needle, which pierces Xiao Weiwei''s heart and makes her subconsciously want to escape. However, she finds that she has nowhere to escape. She can only face the truth from Pei Qingle''s mouth.

 Chapter 1824

    "As for Zheng Huaiyang, which you are still looking forward to, you have destroyed it yourself?" Pei Qingle showed a sarcastic sneer: "you have no love, no heart, and always have interests in your eyes. You probably don''t understand why Zheng Huaiyang suddenly gave up the relationship between you two, because this is the main reason why you failed. "


    At this point, Pei Qingle''s eyes became colder and colder.


    "For more than ten years, I should have asked Lu Wenhua about the death penalty. Xiao Weiwei, whether it''s family love or love, these two things you have had, you have been loved. Although you think your biological father is a jerk, your mother is remarried to my father, so you always feel inferior, but Xiao Meizhen is trying to protect you with her own ability. Although you think Zheng Huaiyang is a waste that can be used by you, he is willing to fight against his father for you, and even to confront us. I can see his love for you from his eyes. I don''t like these two people, but they are sincere to you, and you are now reduced to the point where you have abandoned both of them yourself


    All in all, Pei Qingle has not to tube Xiao Weiwei is what expression, what mood.


    She just took a deep look at Xiao Weiwei, whose face was blank. She stood up and left with her uncle Yu Baifeng.


    From her release to now, Xiao Weiwei and Lu Wenhua, who have tormented her for a long time, finally return to each other''s ending.


    After he came out, Yu Baifeng''s uncle bowed deeply to Pei Qingle. With tears in his eyes, he said in a low voice, "thank you, Miss Pei. If it wasn''t for you and Mr. Gu, it would be impossible to find out the truth of this matter. What''s more, you, Baifeng used to be ignorant and offended you, but you have a large number of adults and help her investigate. "


    At first, when he went to Pei Qingle, he was still a little nervous because he found out what Yu Baifeng had done before. But I didn''t expect that Pei Qingle promised to come down and take care of his business in recent years. Otherwise, relying on his own energy, he would not be able to make the company as it is now.


    The same is true this time. In the final search, Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle used all their contacts so that they could find out the evidence in the shortest possible time.


    Pei Qingle nose a little sour, she looked at the man in front of her, when they first met, the other party was much younger than now. She also knows how much the other party has paid in the process of investigating evidence over the years. At this time, she can''t be unmoved when she sees Xiao Weiwei''s arrest.


    However, in order to ease the atmosphere, Pei Qingle said with a smile: "in fact, I am also selfish. The main thing we are dealing with this time is Xiao Weiwei. In fact, my hostility to her is not so deep. But I know that if she is still in this world, she will find all kinds of opportunities to deal with me, so naturally I hope that she will be arrested soon. As for Yu Baifeng, the original friendship and resentment between us is very small, I have never put it in my heart. "


    "Miss Pei, you are really kind."


    "Don''t praise me. By the way, you have worked hard these years. Since the truth has been found out, Xiao Weiwei will also be punished accordingly, so you can come out of guilt and start a new life."


    Yu Baifeng''s uncle looked up at the boundless sky and whispered, "yes, we all want to start a new life."


    After that, Tan Weiwei got to know her two sons personally.


    He didn''t say anything else, but completely expressed a point of view, that is, he didn''t know what Xiao Weiwei was like, and different from the previous vague attitude, this time he completely indicated that he wanted to sever all relations with Xiao Weiwei, and even brought the divorce agreement.


    Such a move is nothing more than to make friends with Gu Linhan, and then to say his own purpose, that is, after the matter is solved, the business of Gu''s and Zheng''s two groups will not be affected.


    Gu Linhan is still that pair of cold and light attitude, but this time, Zheng Weitan dare not have any dissatisfaction, can only keep fawning, but in the end, did not get any useful real nod.


    Therefore, after leaving Zheng''s family, Zheng Weitan was so angry that he had no place to hair. He could not face Zheng Chongyang and Zheng Huaiyang in front of him. That would only make him more incompetent.


    "Take Yang, you contact with Mr. Gu during this period of time, and try to settle all the relevant projects as soon as possible." Zheng Weitan frowned tightly and said quickly.


    "OK." Zheng Shouyang nodded with a cool expression.


    On one side, Zheng Huaiyang seemed to have nothing to do with himself, lying on the side of the chair, looking drowsy.


    Since signing the divorce agreement, Zheng Huaiyang has recovered from his previous days, such as hanging out in the bar every day, drinking with a group of different friends to escape the trauma of the marriage. Although Liu Suwen is in a hurry, he doesn''t know what to do, so he can only let Zheng Weitan handle business affairs with a little bit.But it doesn''t work at all. In the world of zhenghuaiyang, he has given up his life.


    Once he forced himself to study Zheng, but also wanted to please Xiao Weiwei, want to let the other party can live the life they want, want to let the other party take her as pride. But now, everything has changed. All his efforts are false. After the collapse of zhenghuaiyang''s mentality, he can never find anything to mention the spirit. He can only paralyze himself with alcohol every day. But occasionally, when he and Xiao Weiwei once lived in the house, they still cry with one person.


    At this time, Zheng Weitan sighed deeply. He could not have been so humble. This time, he became this way. It was the failure of the plan to blame.


    However, if there is any chance to put in front of him, Zheng Weitan will not be like the previous impulse, and look down on Gu Lin Han, which leads to the situation in front of him. He now lost his courage to stabilize the situation in front of him, at least to make the project work smoothly.


    And can expect, also only in front of this Zheng to win the sun.


    Zheng Weitan frowned, only hope that the past things can truly become the past, Zheng can never know the truth, only in this way can Zheng Jingyang be used by him.

 Chapter 1825

    After dealing with Xiao Weiwei''s affairs, Pei Qingle ushered in a short rest.


    At the same time, he Guowei and Pei Zhengguo have come back from Paris. It is said that the affairs there have been dealt with thoroughly. Moreover, after staying abroad for a long time, they always miss everything at home, especially when they know that Gu Mingrui is his great grandson and grandson. They can''t wait to come back.


    In the morning, Pei Qingle drove to the airport and successfully picked up the two people.


    "How thin? Haven''t you eaten these days? Or not much rest? " As soon as Pei Zhengguo saw his daughter, he held it excitedly, and then he began to observe from the beginning to the end.


    "That''s right. We left with meat on our faces. Why are we so thin now? Did something happen that didn''t tell us? " He Guowei frowned with a look of heartache in his eyes.


    Pei Qingle laughed and whispered, "isn''t summer coming soon recently? I''ve always been like this. I''m easy to lose weight. But it is true that a lot of things have happened, but I am not standing in front of you peacefully now. Let''s go and go home and say it in detail


    When he finally got home, Pei Zhengguo did not have time to feel how nice it was to go home. He immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Qingle, you can''t hide anything from us, you know? "


    "Xiao Weiwei was caught, the original thing also found evidence, she is now facing murder." Pei Qingle took a deep breath. Although the matter has been settled, she still has some feelings when she repeats it in front of her father.


    Pei Zhengguo was stunned for a moment, and then he sighed deeply: "OK, it''s OK to be caught. Ah, I still remember when I saw Xiao Meizhen and Xiao Weiwei when I just saw Xiao Meizhen and Xiao Weiwei, who looked like they didn''t know anything, I had no way to be motionless. But if you think about it now, I don''t know whether it was right or wrong for them


    If they didn''t get into Pei''s house, their life would be hard, but it would not be so.


    Pei Qingle knew that his father would be like this after he knew the news, so he didn''t tell the other party at the first time of the news, but chose to say it face to face like now.


    "They made the choice by themselves. You wanted to give them food and clothing out of good intentions, but they were not satisfied. We had no way. You are absolutely right in this matter, so don''t think about it. Now Lu Wenhua and Xiao Weiwei have already got the end they deserve. The stone in my heart has finally fallen. Recently, I will play with you and my grandfather in China, OK? "


    Pei Qingle whispered, smiling sweetly.


    Pei Zhengguo took a deep breath and looked at his daughter seriously again. Today''s Pei Qingle is more mature than at the beginning, not only because of the relationship of dressing up, but from the eyes to the overall temperament.


    "Hard work, dear daughter, although you tell me this ending will comfort me, but I know that you must be very hard, for these things paid a lot, you grow up, and so strong, Dad, dad is really happy." With these words, Pei Zhengguo began to choke and his eyes turned red.


    As soon as he thought about the situation that his daughter might face, he couldn''t help feeling that Pei Qingle was different from the past.


    This kind of growth is beautiful and cruel.


    Pei Qingle''s eyes were red and said with a smile, "didn''t you think I was very good before? Is it still secretly to make complaints about how I can still be such a stupid daughter?


    Originally it was just a joke, but Pei Zhengguo shook his head cautiously and seriously, and said, "Dad never thought you were fierce. I just want you to be a carefree and happy little princess from the beginning to the end."


    Pei Qingle nose a sour, tightly hugged Pei Zhengguo: "I am also your little princess now, isn''t it?"


    "Of course, no matter how you are outside, you are just a child here." Pei Zhengguo smiles and gently touches Pei Qingle''s forehead.


    He Guowei looked at the father and daughter getting along with each other and said softly: "your father even in Paris, he talks about you every day, and every day he doesn''t mention you. It is also worried about whether you will eat on time or not, and that Pei''s affairs are too heavy to affect your life. If it wasn''t for something else on my side, he would have been eager to come back. "


    "Aren''t you, too?" Pei Zhengguo said immediately.


    The three looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    Pei Qingle is warm in her heart. Recently, she feels more and more that she is the happiest. She is surrounded by people who love her. Her father and grandfather are now back, as if all the beautiful things are around her.


    However, soon, he Guowei and Pei Zhengguo mentioned the things they had been thinking about for a long time, which was also the main purpose of their return this time.


    "What about Xiao Rui? I can''t wait to see my great grandson. For such a long time, the little guy won''t really be abducted by Xiaoshuang, will he? " He Guowei looks forward to seeing that he doesn''t want his precious great grandson and close door disciple to be robbed.Pei Qingle smile: "a while, Lin Han will bring him."


    When it comes to Gu Mingrui and he Fangshuang getting along, Pei Qingle''s face is full of smiles.


    At first, because he Fangshuang? Pointed out too many problems, Gu Mingrui only worshipped this little aunt. He was always cold and cold outside. He Fangshuang was very excited when he could get any advice.


    However, after getting along well with each other, they began to pick on each other. Today you say I am not good, tomorrow I will say you two are not good.


    Because he Fangshuang is childish, he and Gu Mingrui get along very happily. They often quarrel, but after a second, they make up. As a result, Gu Linhan buys two snacks for the little guy, and the little guy will leave them behind. When he Fangshuang comes to find him, he eats them one by one and studies the latest new paintings.


    Therefore, for Gu Mingrui, he Fangshuang is no longer a teacher, but a friend who is much older than himself but as naive as himself. They dislike each other and criticize each other. However, he Fangshuang always comes to find the little guy when he is free. Gu Mingrui always keeps he Fangshuang''s share when he has snacks, waiting for each other to eat together.

 Chapter 1826

    After a while, Gu Linhan came with Gu Mingrui.


    Recently, the little guy became more and more cheerful. After coming in, he ran to the two old people''s side, raised his head and said sweetly: "great grandfather, grandfather, you come back to pull!"


    After saying that, he took their two hands and said with a smile, "I am my sister''s son now! You are my family too


    He Guowei and Pei Zhengguo had no resistance to him. When the little guy said that, the two old people''s hearts were in a mess, holding Xiaorui and embracing him.


    Pei Zhengguo, in particular, has too much emotion in his heart.


    The child they have been looking for turns out to be a lovely Gu Mingrui. This strange fate makes him feel too wonderful.


    "Xiaoshuang will come later. We''ll have a meal together." Pei Qingle stood beside Gu Linhan, smiling at the scene in front of him and whispered.


    Gu Mingrui heard, immediately holding his arm, said: "I don''t want to meet aunt Xiaoshuang!"


    "Why? Are you two fighting again Pei Qingle asked with a smile.


    "Because she said that my painting yesterday was ugly and that I didn''t know how to match colors!" Gu Mingrui is aggrieved and purses his mouth, looking very pitiful.


    Sure enough, he Guowei immediately said: "how can it be! I taught you that any of your works will not be ugly! Don''t do it, little Rui. Why don''t you tell me something about your aunt Xiaoshuang''s paintings before? "


    Gu Mingrui immediately became interested: "is it really OK? Was aunt Xiaoshuang as good as she is now when she was a child? "


    "Why, she, not as good as you when I was a child!" He Guowei said with a smile.


    Sure enough, Gu Mingrui covered his mouth with a smile. He took he Guowei''s hand and said: "grandfather Zeng, please tell me quickly. When aunt Xiaoshuang bullies me, I will have something to fight back against her."


    Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan took a look at each other, but there was helplessness and a smile in their eyes.


    After a while, after he Fangshuang came, the family found a place to eat.


    At the dinner table, Gu Mingrui and he Fangshuang are still obediently together. Although they seem to dislike each other on the surface, in fact, after sitting together, they immediately begin to talk about topics that only the two of them can communicate with.


    "By the way, just now I forgot to ask, has the matter over there been handled completely?" Pei Qingle thought of business and immediately asked.


    This period of time is really too busy, first Lu Wenhua and then Xiao Weiwei, so she has no time and energy to spare time to care about Liao Meixing''s events in Paris.


    "At last, it was completely solved. However, she considered a lot of things by herself. She refused one after another of the exhibitions and wanted to settle down for a period of time. Fortunately, Si Chenyi will accompany her all the time. These things can only be thought out by herself. After this difficulty, it is a sublimation. "


    He Guowei sighed, then took a look at he Fangshuang and asked, "how long do you want to stay in China? Paris and London are constantly inviting. I heard that you have refused. This year, you didn''t say that you are going to attack the prize you didn''t win last year. It has been so long now. If there is no news, it will be difficult to be competitive, especially with a lot of talents emerging this year. "


    "Big prize? Is it great? " Gu Mingrui looked at the people present and asked softly.


    He Guowei turned to his great grandson and immediately softened his expression and said with a smile, "yes, last year your aunt Xiaoshuang won the nomination, but she didn''t win the prize. But she set a record for the youngest nominees, and this year, she wants to get that prize


    "Well..." Gu Mingrui touched his chin and said in a loud voice, "then I think aunt Xiaoshuang will win the prize. She is so powerful! But when I grow up, I will also win prizes and break her record


    He Fangshuang picked eyebrows: "just you?"


    "Just me!" Gu Mingrui immediately straightened his back and swore.


    He Fangshuang''s eyes rippled with a smile: "well, I''ll wait to see if you can break this record."


    After that, she looked at he Guowei again and said in a low voice: "I''m preparing. Besides, the exhibitions in Paris and London require those classic works. I don''t think it''s interesting. When the public look at my exhibition, it seems that they are all the original ones. It''s very boring."


    In fact, she is a little irritable, because she has not appeared much recently, leading to a lot of foreign media are scribbling.


    What she said was that she decided to quit painting because she was at her wit''s end, and some even went too far. It was reported that she had started practicing ghostwriting.


    Those reports are more and more outrageous. If at this time point, she still takes out those works in the past, which will only expand the public opinion.


    "What are your plans? Say it out, maybe grandfather can help you with reference. " He Guowei said softly.


    He Fangshuang frowned: "I think now the focus of all the transfer to the domestic, not to say that I am at my wit''s end, will always show the works of the past. Then I''ll just open an exhibition of unpopular works to see how it works. ""Do you really think about it?" He Guowei seemed to disagree: "first of all, your reputation has always been more famous abroad than at home. Secondly, if you come to China to hold an art exhibition, it is a rare work. I think there is a certain risk. If the effect is not as good as before, you will not only be affected in domestic development, but also in foreign countries. "


    "What''s the matter? I''m young and always give myself the chance to try. Even if I fail this time, I can still rely on my work to stand up. " He Fangshuang raised her head. Different from the naive one in the past, she has complete confidence in her favorite career: "the industry still has the strength to speak up. As long as I have confidence in my own works, I can always try. And the new work is already in preparation. I will never forget my goal. Since I chose this line of work, I will definitely achieve the position I want. "


    Only she knew how hard she had put in.


    She has both hard work and talent. Why is she worried about her failure.


    What''s more, that person once told her that although other people''s opinions are very important, once their works are published, they will be judged by the public''s eyes, but the most important thing is always their own views and their attitude towards this work. Therefore, he Fangshuang now cares more about how to satisfy himself than to prove himself blindly.

 Chapter 1827

    "Back home for a while, you''ve grown up. In fact, it''s a good idea. You don''t have to worry about failure. You don''t have to pay too much attention to the media reports. As you said, what about the failure? You''re still young. " He Guowei said with a smile.


    "Who says I ignore the media without brains. I think about how to hit them in the face every day to force myself to go to the studio." He Fangshuang said, biting a piece of meat viciously.


    At this time, Gu Mingrui immediately came to me quietly and said in a low voice, "you see, Auntie Xiaoshuang is really vengeful. She is like a small scorpion and can bite people!"


    "What are you talking about me again?" He Fangshuang immediately pulled Gu Mingrui to come over, and the two began to fight with each other.


    See Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan two people''s eyes are full of laughter.


    After dinner, Gu Mingrui and they went back to Pei''s house. The little guy looked glum, holding Pei Qingle''s hand and sitting in the living room without saying a word. Because of the long flight, I went to have a rest early.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Qingle squatted and gently rubbed Gu Mingrui''s head. Just now, he seemed to be smiling. This moment, he was already unhappy.


    Gu Mingrui blinked his innocent big eyes and swayed back and forth by Pei Qingle''s wrist. He looked very aggrieved: "sister, I''m going to school tomorrow..."


    it turns out that for this reason, Pei Qingle smiles and looks up at Gu Linhan standing beside them. They look at each other and smile.


    Because the exam is about to start, and the teacher has urged him many times, the psychologist also said that Xiao Rui is in good condition now, so they decided to send the little guy to school instead of leaving his homework behind too much.


    As a result, the little guy was immediately unhappy. For a few days. At this moment, it is estimated that I will go to school when I get up tomorrow. My facial features are tightly wrinkled together and my eyebrows are wrung wrongly.


    "Why don''t you want to go to school? Last time Xiaohua contacted you, didn''t you say it? I miss you very much, and so many friends and teachers in the school are waiting for you. You should be very happy when you go Pei Qingle quietly coax, in fact, he also reluctant to give up, especially she and the little guy recently basically meet every day, except sleeping and meeting time, basically all together.


    Gu Mingrui lowered his head and held Pei Qingle''s wrist. Instead, he got into the other party''s arms and said in a soft voice, "I don''t want to go to school. I want to be with you every day. If I went to school, we would spend a lot less time together. In the evening, you are Dad''s again. What should I do if I miss you? "


    Pei Qingle was warm in his heart: "I will miss you too, and we will not be separated again. Believe me, we will all be together when you are away from school, OK?"


    "Really? Can I sleep with you at night? " Gu Mingrui''s eyes immediately widened.


    Gu Linhan said in time: "no, you are no longer a child. And the main reason you don''t want to go to school is that you don''t want to get up early, do you? "


    Gu Mingrui immediately spits out his tongue with a guilty heart and starts to cling to Pei Qingle.


    Finally, after a long period of coquetry, Gu Linhan finally agreed to let the little guy sleep in their room tonight, and allowed him to sleep in the middle under the strong demand of the little guy.


    The time at night always passes very fast. Gu Mingrui has one hand holding Pei Qingle and the other hand holding Gu Linhan. He sleeps very sweetly.


    The next day, Gu and Pei drove Gu Mingrui to the school gate. After the accident, it was the first time for the three people to come to this place. I don''t know what the little guy thought. But Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle felt nervous at the moment when they saw the school gate. Because it reminds them of the scene that Lu Wenhua and Gu Mingrui forcibly take away.


    And Pei Qingle sensitively noticed the little guy beside him, and his body was tensed up in an instant.


    Although it is not expressed, it is clearly nervous and afraid.


    "Get out of the car and I''ll take you to class." Gu Linhan stopped the car and turned to the two of them.


    Gu Mingrui took a deep breath, firmly grasped Pei Qingle''s hand and slowly walked down from the car. When Gu Linhan gets off the bus, he immediately grabs the other party''s hand.


    At this time, there were a lot of people who went to school. Basically, their parents picked them up. Among the crowd, Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle, as well as the little guy standing between them, were more conspicuous. Many people kept casting their eyes on them.


    After arriving at the school, Gu Linhan took the initiative to squat down and tidy up Gu Mingrui''s school uniform. He said in a soft voice, "I''ve told your teachers that they should pay more attention to your homework, but don''t force you. My mother and I will go to the company and deal with all kinds of things as you have seen before, and you, too, have to learn to slowly recover from the previous life. Painting is an interest, but going to school is also something you have to do now. As for the rest, dad has made people strengthen the security system of the school, so there will be no more things before. My mother and I will protect you. Don''t be afraid, OK


    Gu Mingrui watched him holding his hand. His big palm was very hot, just like before countless times, this time also brought him a huge sense of security."Good!" Gu Mingrui nodded his head forcefully. In fact, he was still a little afraid, but as long as his father said so, there would be no problem.


    "Good, go to school well. Your father said in the evening that he would take us to Uncle fan''s place for dinner. You can eat the dishes you like again!" Pei Qingle said with a smile.


    Gu Mingrui raised his head carefully: "can you have one more cake?"


    Said, also secretly looked at Gu Linhan, can''t wait to get affirmation.


    Gu Lin cold slanted his one eye: "can."


    "Wow! Dad is great! Mom, I went to school. Remember to pick me up in the evening


    Gu Mingrui is satisfied with his schoolbag and runs to his teacher. Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle have been looking at the spot, until they can not see the figure of the little guy, they are still reluctant to part, and wait for a long time before they leave the school.


    "I have a meeting in the afternoon, which should end early. After the meeting, I''ll come to you. Then we''ll buy Xiaorui''s favorite cake and pick him up from school together, OK?" Pei Qingle said softly.


    Gu Lin cold smile: "good, I wait for you."


    The two of them took each other''s hands and walked slowly in the crowd. The shadow on the ground was very long and close to each other. Under the sunlight, everything was so beautiful.

 Chapter 1828

    The warmth of Xinhai is the same as that of Minjiang.


    Because after the failure to deal with Gu Linhan, Zheng Weitan was honest for a period of time. He felt that he could not drive Zheng chengdeyang away like before. Moreover, the other party is very obedient, which is totally different from before. So he thought, from time to time he called Zheng Chaoyang home to have a meal, and all the rights in the company were handed over to each other.


    Facts have also proved that Zheng Chaoyang is indeed born to be a manager. After his management, everything in Zheng''s family has returned to the previous state. For those projects that were pushed aside or rejected because they had to deal with Gu Linhan, all of them were invited back by Zheng Chaoyang again, and everything went smoothly according to the previous plan.


    It''s just that people in the group have eyes, especially those at the top. Basically, they climb to the middle and high-level positions by relying on their own ability. There is no one in Zheng''s heart but Zheng.


    After all, Zheng Weitan, the chairman of the board, was reliable before. However, he did not know what was going on before and made a series of elusive decisions, resulting in some projects that could not be carried out at all. Zheng Huaiyang, not to mention, basically everyone knows that this is useless, and even the most basic business negotiations will not be able to do so in the future.


    Therefore, for a while, Zheng Shouyang did not even need to do anything deliberately, and he gained a lot of people''s hearts. After all, no matter how to fight inside, but in essence, everyone''s goal is the same, that is to hope that Zheng can develop rapidly and obtain more benefits.


    And Zheng Shouyang, is again called to the home by Zheng Weitan.


    In fact, the relationship between father and son has never been as good as it is now. Zheng Rongyang is indifferent and doesn''t talk much. Because of Liu Suwen''s affairs, Zheng Weitan puts more emphasis on Zheng Huaiyang, who he prefers and ignores. He is a discerning person.


    However, recently, the relationship has indeed got a lot of relief. On the one hand, Zheng Rongyang is no longer as indifferent as before; on the other hand, because Zheng Weitan wants to please Zheng, he takes the initiative.


    Today, when Zheng Chaoyang opened the door and came in, he smelled the smell of the food. Liu Suwen came out and said with a smile: "here you are. Your father just asked you. Today, he cooks himself. He wants to make some dishes for you to taste. Come on."


    Zheng Rongyang nodded slightly.


    He carefully observed Liu Suwen''s expression. Even if he kept looking at it with a magnifying glass, he could not see anything wrong.


    Liu Suwen is such a person, whether in front of him or in front of Zheng Weitan, has always been an impeccable woman, gentle and generous. Even if she is a stepmother, she will never be like the one in the TV series. Huaiyang, although the most important word is not acceptable.


    So over the years, Zheng Weitan actually trusted this wife.


    However, Zheng Chengyang knows that this woman is not as easy to deal with as it seems. If her mother is an opponent, she will certainly not be able to cope with each other.


    When he came to the table, Zheng Wei and Tan Lima showed a kind and kind smile and said softly, "sit down quickly. I remember these dishes were your favorite when you were a child. I don''t know if they are your taste. But I haven''t cooked in person for many years. If it doesn''t taste good, don''t tell me. "


    "It''s my favorite food. It smells delicious." Zheng said lightly.


    Just looking at the dishes on the table and the smile on Zheng Weitan''s face, he had no appetite at all.


    Once upon a time, he didn''t even dare to think about these things. After all, Zheng Weitan only had Zheng Huaiyang in his eyes. It doesn''t matter what he looks like, what he likes and what he is good at.


    So when he gets attention at this point, he just feels ironic.


    "What about Huaiyang? Why don''t you come back now? " Zheng Wei Tan was just about to start when he found that there was a person missing, so he frowned and asked.


    Liu Suwen''s face was filled with embarrassment, and said in a low voice, "Huaiyang went to bed late last night, but he hasn''t woken up yet. It''s better for us to eat and not care about him."


    "What''s up late! Where to indulge again? I gave him the card, he can brush millions in a night in the bar! Who looked at him and didn''t regard him as a wrongdoer! What''s your future if you hang out with your friends every day Zheng Weitan''s face immediately showed an angry look, and gave Liu Suwen a vicious look: "you let him go home immediately. Don''t go out again. I''m disgraced! Every day for a woman to delay their own life, do not deserve to be the son of Zheng Weitan


    Liu Suwen quickly nodded, and then pretended to be aggrieved and said, "I''ve advised many times, but you have to give the child time, don''t you? You don''t know that he used real feelings for Xiao Weiwei. What''s more, the child''s feelings are hot from childhood to adulthood, so it is easy to get hurt. I want to give him a little time to learn to come out on his own. "


    With that, she turned her head again and said to Zheng Zhuoyang, "are you right to seize Yang? You didn''t do it for Su Xueyuan. You had a conflict with your father. You young people, you all attach too much importance to feelings now. "When it comes to Su Xueyuan, Zheng Weitan''s attention is immediately shifted. He frowns and asks, "is there no news of Su Xueyuan yet?"


    Zheng Rongyang said without changing his face: "I haven''t checked, father. Haven''t you been investigating? Didn''t you find it? "


    "... I was afraid that this woman would use you again or deal with our Zheng family. She was a white eyed wolf! I paid for her and her mother, but what about her? How dare you collect evidence against me secretly? What a slut Zheng Weitan was very angry when he mentioned Su Xueyuan, and then asked: "you don''t still have feelings for her now? That''s a wicked woman with a mean heart. Don''t have any feelings for her any more


    Zheng took a deep look at him and whispered, "No


    "That''s good. In short, I''ll continue to send people to investigate Su Xueyuan''s whereabouts. It''s the same with you. Keep an eye on it. Remember, don''t be soft on this woman, you know? " Zheng Weitan''s attitude is extremely serious and serious. He will never allow himself to experience again if he has suffered a loss.


    Zheng Rongyang still nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 1829

    "You and Zhao Mingxi''s affairs should be put on the agenda as soon as possible. If I see you two together earlier, I can feel at ease one day earlier." Zheng Weitan changed the topic again.


    The relationship between him and Zhao Yuanqi has become a little awkward. After all, they failed this time. Moreover, Zhao Yuanqi had asked him for help. After all, everyone knew what the result was after the failure to deal with Gu Linhan. But Zheng Weitan at that time only had his own interests in mind. After pushing Xiao Weiwei out, he wanted to cut off all contacts with these people one by one, without any involvement.


    So at that time, he directly made an excuse to put it off.


    However, to his surprise, except for those media, Zhao has not been really affected. This is totally different from Gu Linhan''s previous means, and I don''t know what Zhao Yuanqi did between them, which will lead to such a result.


    But the wind of the matter has passed, so at this time, Zheng Weitan once again wants to make friends with Zhao family. After all, Zheng also needs a recovery period, which is still inseparable from the financial support of Zhao Yuanqi. However, he can not save face and actively find each other. He can only use the marriage of Zheng Chengyang and Zhao Mingxi to carry out catalyst.


    "Mingxi has some things to deal with recently, so she went back to Zhao. When she comes back, I will discuss with her." Zheng said in a low voice.


    The meal was almost finished. Zheng Weitan didn''t notice because he was talking all the time. In fact, Zheng Chaoyang basically didn''t move his chopsticks, while Liu Suwen was thinking of how to let Zheng Huaiyang win Zheng Weitan''s trust again. Therefore, each of the three people on the table had his own plans. It was more difficult to eat a meal than to hold a meeting. After coming out of the Zheng family, Zheng ran Yang couldn''t wait to get back to the car.


    He was disgusted with Zheng Weitan and Liu Suwen. The reason why he didn''t do it now was because there was no evidence from the Su family and the Bai family, so he had to endure it.


    He went back to his home with Su Xueyuan from the Zheng family. After opening the door, he saw Su Xueyuan''s busy figure. Zheng Chaoyang''s irritability in Zheng''s family was resolved. He walked quickly and hugged Su Xueyuan from behind.


    "What are you up to?" Zheng asked softly.


    Su Xueyuan said with a smile: "I want to tidy up these things. It happens that you are back. I ordered some takeout for you. I''m sorry. I''m so tired tonight that I don''t plan to cook. So I just ordered something for you


    "Why? Don''t you know that I went to eat at Zheng''s house? " Zheng took a step back and said with a chuckle.


    "Come on, don''t I know you? You can''t eat anything in the Zheng family. " Su Xueyuan said with a smile.


    Zheng xuanyang quickly pinched her nose: "or you know me."


    Soon, Su Xueyuan''s order arrived. Two people sat in the living room, watching the contents on TV and eating the things Zheng liked.


    In fact, because he stayed in the Zheng family, Zheng had no appetite at all, and even had some nausea before he stepped into the house. But when he heard Su Xueyuan''s voice and the smell of Su Xueyuan around him, he just felt relaxed.


    "By the way, this period of time you still have to be more careful, Zheng Weitan still did not give up tracking your news." Zheng said in a low voice.


    Thinking of this, he hopes to solve everything quickly. Otherwise, Su Xueyuan will still be threatened. Zheng Weitan can do anything disgusting for his own interests.


    "Why do you say that all of a sudden? Did he mention me? " Su Xueyuan tilted her head and raised her eyebrows.


    Zheng Chaoyang said something about the meal, Su Xueyuan immediately sneered.


    "He''s really afraid of me. I''ve been missing for so long or I''m afraid I''ll show up. It seems that the shadow I brought to him was not small." When Su Xueyuan said this, she was very proud. She felt that she was finally out of breath. Then he said, "but Liu Suwen is disgusted to the extreme. Since he has come up with such a means to divert attention, Zheng Weitan deserves to fail. He was killed by such a woman."


    If Su Xueyuan is allowed to make a choice, he will not choose Zheng Weitan, but Liu Suwen, who never shows his emotions.


    Because she grew up, she did not know how many times she had suffered in the hands of Liu Suwen.


    "Liu Suwen should be more worried about Zheng Huaiyang''s state now, so we don''t have to take her too seriously." Zheng Chaoyang frowned: "now Zheng''s family has basically stabilized. There are still some directors to contact me these days. But I don''t know what they''re trying to do. It''s better to be careful. "


    "At this point, we must not panic." Su Xueyuan took a deep breath and held Zheng''s hand: "I can''t help you deal with Zheng''s affairs all the time, but I''ll always pay attention to our company. If you have any problems, don''t feel troublesome. I''ll let me help you, OK?"


    Zheng Shouyang said with a smile: "of course. But there is one more thing I want to make clear to you first. "


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xueyuan immediately asked, and said, "let me guess, isn''t it Zhao Mingxi?""You guessed it again." Zheng Chaoyang touched Su Xueyuan''s nose.


    "That''s for sure. There''s nothing else between us except this. As a matter of fact, you and Zhao Mingxi have a normal relationship. I won''t think about it, because we have had some communication before, and we have talked about everything. " Su Xueyuan said with a smile.


    "Communication? when? Why don''t I know? " Zheng Chaoyang showed a surprised look. He had worried that Su Xueyuan would mind, but now he looked at the other side''s look, as if he had completely put it down.


    Su Xueyuan said with a mysterious smile: "this is between us. Anyway, you and she can get along as usual. Before solving those troubles, I will allow you to have this apparent fiancee, but your heart can only belong to me!"


    Zheng Chengyang lowered his head and pecked gently on her lips: "don''t worry, there will always be only you."


    Two people look at each other, eyes are each other.


    Su Xueyuan''s heart is even softer. She remembers that the last time she met Zhao Mingxi, the other party took the initiative to contact each other. She originally thought it would be those dog blood scenes in the TV series, and maybe they would pour coffee on each other. However, nothing happened, because Zhao Mingxi''s attitude and words were totally different from what she had imagined before she went ¡£

 Chapter 1830

    Zhao Mingxi came to see her in a sudden afternoon, when Zheng was still in Zheng''s family. The sudden meeting of the two of them was obviously not in her expectation. However, since the other party has come, Su Xueyuan is surprised and calms down, because she is not afraid of confrontation from all aspects.


    Two people found a coffee shop, Zhao Mingxi looked at her, eyes are very complex: "did not expect so long, he likes you, and now with you."


    While saying that, Zhao Mingxi showed a self mocking smile.


    Su Xueyuan thought she was coming to trouble or to say something in the name of engagement, but Zhao Mingxi''s attitude was totally different. So Su Xueyuan hesitated for a moment, then said: "I like him very much, earlier than you like, deeper than you like. He and I can get together, more complicated than you think


    "I know." Zhao Mingxi drank the things in front of her. Instead of looking at Su Xueyuan, she kept looking out. He said in a low voice: "when I knew him, his family has always been like this, cold to me, and very far away. At first I thought he didn''t like me, but later I found that he was like this to everyone, like a wood without feelings. However, at that time, I realized that he might like someone, but I didn''t expect that he liked you


    "Why not? I''m not bad, am I? " Su Xueyuan touched her nose.


    Zhao Mingxi pick eyebrow: "OK, you are more lovely."


    Su Xueyuan smiles when she hears this person boasting that she is cute.


    "In fact, I came to see you today just to make it clear to you that the engagement is the cooperation between the two of us. It doesn''t count. At least Zheng Shengyang told me clearly at the beginning. Besides, I won''t do anything to you two. I admit I like him and want to be with him. But now I know the situation, so get out of here in time Zhao Mingxi said frankly.


    When she finished, she bowed her head and laughed. When she looked up, the complexity of her eyes was gone: "in fact, I don''t want to say these words, but I''m still lovelorn, and I can''t talk to Zheng in front of him. So when I explain, I''ll tell you something. I''ll say goodbye formally to this feeling that I''m the protagonist


    Su Xueyuan looked at her deeply and said softly, "thank you."


    "What can I thank for that? Anyway, even if I don''t have a wink to use some means to destroy the relationship between you two, it should also be of no help. After all, no matter what happens, what will not change Zhao Mingxi thinks that she is such a person who can see clearly herself, so she does not allow herself to be injured.


    Su Xueyuan pursed her mouth and chuckled gently, feeling sweet in her heart.


    speaking of Zhao Mingxi, the recent days have been much better than before, because Zhao Yuanqi was so scared after her failure that she immediately came to her for help. Zhao Mingxi knew that things would end like this, so he made arrangements early.


    Some time ago, in Zhao Yuanqi''s default, Zhao Buxuan''s illegitimate son did two no small projects, which Zhao Mingxi saw, but never stopped. So this time, she identified the opportunity to let the two projects go wrong at the same time, and logically described these as the beginning of Gu''s dealing with them.


    Zhao Yuanqi, who had already been scared to death, was eager to slap himself after learning the result. Moreover, after seeking help from Zheng Weitan, he collapsed to the extreme.


    And Zhao Mingxi told him tactfully that this is just the beginning, and all the follow-up is beyond their estimation. For example, those things happened before Zhao''s family, in order to remind Zhao Yuanqi of the results after the last targeted, so that she felt more afraid and panic, so she gave all the power to Zhao Mingxi again.


    Getting this is in Zhao Mingxi''s imagination. She also went according to her own plan. First, she directly took over Zhao Buxuan''s two projects and changed the main project leader. Another is to find a reason to dismiss some of the people promoted by Zhao Buxuan, which is to give some warning to the people in Zhao''s family.


    In fact, these things have been done very clearly, but because Zhao Yuanqi has been so flustered that he has no heart to worry, because he is full of worries about what to do if Gu comes back to deal with it.


    After solving the internal problems, Zhao Mingxi went to the Minjiang River in person, saying that he had a clear interview with Gu Linhan to let the other party understand their difficulties. In fact, Zhao Mingxi only went to Xinhai for a few days, so he should give himself a holiday. Because she knew that, no matter what Zhao had done, she would not settle accounts afterwards. In other words, Gu would not deal with them at all.


    After playing for a few days, Zhao Mingxi went back to the Zhao family again, making a look that he tried his best, and told Zhao Yuanqi how he convinced Gu Linhan with his three inch eloquence to let the other party not look for their troubles, and got a cooperation by the way. But Gu asked that the person in charge of the cooperation must be her own.


    Zhao Yuanqi was stunned, but in the end, after confirming that Zhao was not in danger, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief. She felt that Zhao Mingxi was really fierce and admired her daughter more and more. Therefore, Zhao''s affairs were all handed over to Zhao Mingxi. As for Zhao Buxuan, she could only temporarily stop trying to let the other party in charge.After this, Zhao Mingxi consolidated his position again, and also gave Zhao Buxuan a lesson.


    Although the two of them did not face contact and confrontation, but this time, Zhao Buxuan before those sneaky decisions all disappeared.


    Therefore, after such a thing, Zhao Mingxi is more determined to continue to cooperate with Zheng Chaoyang, because she always feels that Zhao Yuanqi and Zhao Buxuan will not be at ease for too long, and she will still have certain risks if she fights against them. She never allowed any mistakes in getting what she belonged to.


    As for the emotional things, Zhao Mingxi is a person who can afford to put down, and knows what he should do best. So? At the moment when she realized that Zheng Chaoyang and Su Xueyuan were together, she realized that it was time to give up and simply devote herself to her career. After all, men are everywhere, but Zhao''s family is the only one. If Zhao Buxuan really takes over, she will die of anger.

 Chapter 1831

    After a few days of calm and calm, a series of events broke out before.


    Xiao Weiwei''s imprisonment was completely exposed, and because of the murder and defamation of Gu''s reputation, it was all exposed. Even though Zheng had made full preparations, he still had to face another round of storm of public opinion.


    Among them, naturally, Zheng Huaiyang himself has been constantly on the hot spot, and in the process of disclosure, Xiao Weiwei''s previous activities have also been dug out. Therefore, in addition to those who look at indignation and accusation, there are many jokes. After all, the image of Zheng Huaiyang is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and even many people are saying that they finally get retribution.


    Zheng can only take out all the means of public relations to deal with, and directly moved out the divorce agreement, but still did not have any obvious effect.


    In the conference room, everyone''s expression is particularly serious.


    "We have sealed several accounts, but it''s no use. Moreover, this matter has been published in the forum, and some people are saying that we are using money to pressure people. In short, no matter what means we use now, it is useless. It will only arouse the disgust of these people on the Internet. "


    "Yes, that is to say, what we are doing now is wrong, after all, this matter..."


    all the people in Gu''s public relations department know that the reason why this matter is difficult to deal with is that it was Zheng Huaiyang''s wife, and Xiao Weiwei was actually in prison, killed people, and did things that were ridiculed by everyone.


    So, these people at the same time looked at Zheng, waiting for his voice.


    But in fact, Zheng Weitan is also present today. After the storm of this incident has passed, he vaguely has the idea of wanting to come back again. For example, he has been in charge of public opinion recently. Obviously, he has no experience in these matters, but he still wants to suppress them with money as before.


    The effect is very obvious, the more money to pressure, the more will cause resistance.


    "Isn''t our official statement already published? Don''t put any more pressure on this matter. You should prepare for the promotion of the products of the next quarter instead of wasting your time on such things. " Zheng said quickly.


    After he said that, the whole public relations department was relieved at the same time.


    However, Zheng Weitan showed a look of disagreement and said in a deep voice: "if we let it go, it will have an impact on the reputation of our group. I think we should deal with these people who speak casually on the Internet!"


    "No matter what we do now, public opinion has been fermented and there is no way to suppress it. As for these public opinions, they will naturally be forgotten after a period of time. After all, we are an enterprise. As long as we don''t affect our income and there is no fatal economic crisis, these news can be ignored. " Zheng made the final decision calmly.


    Although Zheng Weitan didn''t agree with his statement, it was obvious that the Public Relations Department agreed more with Zheng''s statement, so he didn''t ask for trouble and nodded to agree.


    After the meeting, Zheng Weitan came to Zheng''s office.


    After these things, Xiao Weiwei also went to prison, and Gu didn''t sever all relations with them. However, Zheng Weitan could not be completely peaceful. He was always worried about what Gu would do in the future, especially in the project they cooperated with Gu.


    So far, the project has been delayed for a period of time. In fact, the impact on Gu is not big, because Gu Linhan has enough resources and capital reserves, and no one in China dares to challenge Gu in terms of talent resources. Therefore, Gu can carry out other projects in this period of time.


    But the Zheng family is different.


    Zheng Weitan''s previous plan was very good, that is, he took advantage of Gu''s crisis to get a huge compensation. After all, one person monopolized all the plans and plans of the project and the subsequent related interests.


    Unfortunately, the reality is cruel. Now Zheng is not as good as before. The rhythm of wave after wave, including the items that he had suspended or refused because he wanted to deal with Gu, was a blow to Zheng?. Therefore, now the Zheng family has no courage to confront with Gu''s before, so the project becomes more and more important.


    Zheng Weitan even dreamt of the result of Gu''s rejection of the project. He successfully scared himself out of a cold sweat and woke up in a hurry.


    Therefore, Zheng Weitan took a deep look at Zheng Chengyang and asked in a low voice, "didn''t you go to Xinhai a few days ago? What''s going on over there? Has Gu Linhan let go of his mouth


    In the final analysis, it was his own mistakes that led to the current situation. Therefore, Zheng Weitan was not as straightforward as before, but began to be cautious, because he knew that only Zheng chengdeyang was the only one who could make the project go smoothly.


    "Mr. Gu is still the same as before. He has no special words. As for the project, it should be launched recently." Zheng said in a deep voice.


    "Really? What''s the latest time? " Zheng Weitan got the unexpected answer and got excited instantly.Zheng took a look at him and thought of Gu Linhan''s words when he went to Xinhai a few days ago.


    - if this activity is officially launched, it will undoubtedly be a good thing for Zheng. It will provide a lot of benefits, and will enable Zheng to be at least the second in China in the next three years. If you don''t get Zheng''s, isn''t this behavior doing for others? Can you bear the consequences of this risk?


    This question is really tricky enough to the extreme, and when Gu Linhan asked, he didn''t save face at all.


    But his answer was that Zheng would be his.


    In a few words, Gu Linhan decided the official launch time of the project. Unexpectedly, he didn''t ask for any more benefits.


    After all, for Gu Linhan, now is the best time to ask for conditions. Even if it is too much, Zheng Weitan will still bite his teeth and promise. But now he didn''t do it. It was for the sake of what he was doing. Zheng was very clear in his heart.


    At this time, Zheng took a look at Zheng Weitan again. The man in front of him was full of calculation and surprise. He was like a clown, ugly enough to make him feel disgusted.


    "It should be a week later, general manager Gu will send someone to inform us, so the matter of public opinion is not important recently. We should make preparations in advance, and we can''t let Gu pick out any problems."

 Chapter 1832

    After that, Zheng nodded.


    "You''re right. For us, the project with Gu is the most important! By the way, did Gu Linhan put forward any excessive conditions? " Zheng Weitan touched his chin and was excited and then began to worry that they would suffer too much,


    ZHENG Rongyang said in a low voice: "no, it''s still in accordance with the previous conditions."


    "Is it?" Zheng Weitan''s eyes brightened: "that''s wonderful! This is the best news for us! In this way, take Yang, you just don''t want to do anything recently. You have to deal with Gu''s project wholeheartedly. All the plans should be handled by you personally, and there must be no mistakes. "


    Since this matter also settled down, Zheng Weitan began to move other ideas.


    "Your brother is really not good recently. He doesn''t go home in the bar every day. Even your Aunt Liu says it''s useless. And he didn''t listen to me at all. You are his brother. I know it''s hard for you, but I hope you can help him. Why don''t you talk to him sometime? " Zheng Weitan sighed heavily and said in a deep voice.


    Seeing that the storm is basically over, Zheng Weitan''s eccentricity has risen again. He himself admits that even if Zheng Huaiyang does not strive for success, he will still be biased.


    "What do you think I need to do?" Zheng Chaoyang looked at him motionless, his voice was cold, his tone seemed to be sarcastic, but also like a simple inquiry.


    Zheng Weitan suddenly withered and said with embarrassment: "in fact, it''s nothing. I just hope you can care more about him. At home, he will only indulge in wine and wine, and lose the face of our Zheng family. Why don''t I arrange him to the company and let him follow you and learn from you. "


    Zheng Chengyang frowned and did not immediately agree to come down. Instead, he said, "after a while, I''m quite busy recently. In addition to Gu''s project, we have to prepare products for the next quarter."


    Because of the mention of Gu, Zheng Wei and Tan Lima said: "good, good, of course, is the most important gu! Don''t think about it. I don''t mean anything else. I just think you are too tired and need a helper. Other people are outsiders, your brother is his own, in the end, we can think more about Zheng. "


    "Yes." Zheng said simply and clearly.


    Although he didn''t get permission to put Zheng Huaiyang in, Zheng Weitan still had a happy smile when he went back. After all, it was the best news for now that the project could be officially launched. Moreover, Gu Linhan didn''t really put forward any excessive requirements.


    Back home, Zheng Weitan rare refreshing, but saw Liu Suwen a face of melancholy.


    "What''s the matter? What does it look like to be so wrinkled every day? " Zheng Weitan frowned discontentedly and asked in a cold voice.


    Liu Su Wen sighed: "I don''t want to frown, but what should I do with Huaiyang? I can''t think of any good way. Weitan, I know Huaiyang has done a lot of wrong things, but he is our child. Do you want me to watch him waste his life like this


    "Where is he now?" Zheng Weitan''s face sank, obviously was destroyed the good mood.


    Liu Suwen said in a low voice: "I just went home, I came back from him, and I saw that he was still sad. The child''s feelings have always been deeper than others. As a mother, I really can''t blame him. I just feel very distressed and helpless."


    With that, Liu Suwen began to wipe the tears on his face. In fact, it is not a correct choice for her to say this now, because the more she said this, the more disgusted Zheng Weitan would feel, and he hated iron but not steel.


    But she is also desperate. Zheng Huaiyang does not strive for success. Does she, as a mother, watch what she should have been occupied by others?


    Especially recently, Zheng Weitan has more and more trust in Zheng Chongyang. If he continues to develop in this way, sooner or later, even if Zheng Huaiyang really wakes up, he will no longer be able to do so. At that time, Zheng''s family will be Zheng Chongyang from the beginning to the end. So, where can Zheng Huaiyang live in the future?


    So the more I think about it, the more urgent Liu Suwen has to take this matter out again.


    "What can I do if he doesn''t try his best? Last time I stopped his card, he went out to borrow money, and I was the last one to pay back the money? " Zheng Weitan was really angry when he mentioned it. However, facing Liu Suwen''s crying appearance, he frowned and said, "I''ve already talked with Duoyang. After a while, I''ll arrange him to go to the company. However, we still need to start from the foundation, and seize yang to study hard. Before that, you should know what to do! "


    Liu Suwen immediately nodded: "don''t worry, I will arrange everything well! Huaiyang side I will carefully advise, Wei Tan, this thing thank you, if even you also give up our children, then I really... "


    " what is this saying? It''s your child, isn''t it mine? " Zheng Weitan sighed heavily.


    After getting the accurate information, Liu Suwen can''t wait to go to Zheng Huaiyang''s home again.When she came before? It was full of wine bottles and the whole house was full of smoke. But she had to let people come to clean it. At that time, Zheng Huaiyang had just come back from the bar, and she had figured out the time. She should be able to wake up at this time, so she took her own cooked food and went over in person.


    When he arrived, Zheng Huaiyang was already awake.


    "What are you doing here?" Zheng Huaiyang frowns. He hates to see any family now. He just wants to numb himself with alcohol every day.


    Recently, Liu Suwen said, "I don''t like to have a good meal? Come on, try your mother''s craft. It''s all your favorite. "


    Zheng Huaiyang didn''t look at it. He said coldly, "I don''t need it. Don''t you come to see me, OK? Isn''t it good for me to be on my own? You should not have given birth to my son! Roll away! Get out of here! Don''t let me see you again


    With a bang, Liu Suwen threw his lunch box on the table. Then he looked at Zheng Huaiyang coldly: "how long do you want to be like now? Have you ever thought about my situation? You want to die for a woman. I have to be scolded by your father every day at home. You are not too young. You should always understand my situation? "


    Huaiyang looked at her in a loud voice, hardly even raised her voice.

 Chapter 1833

    "Zheng Chaoyang is now in the Zheng family. Even your father wants to see his face. Have you thought about it? If it is true that he inherited the Zheng family at that time, with his character, it will make our mother and son better off? I still have your father to rely on, but we are old and dead. What should you do? "


    Now Huaiyang can only excite Zheng Suyang. Liu Suwen knows better than anyone else. In Zheng Huaiyang''s world, Zheng''s existence is always a nightmare.


    "Can everything change if I go to Zheng now? Without that woman, I''m not Zheng''s opponent at all. I can''t do anything. You expect me to fight against Zheng Chongyang. It''s better for you to blow more pillow wind and let Zheng Weitan distribute his heritage more. In fact, it doesn''t have to be too much. It just makes me drunk every day like I am now. "


    Zheng Huaiyang has a totally indifferent look. It''s none of his business what happened to Zheng Chongyang, who was eager to step on his feet before. He even wanted to live. Not much hope.


    Liu Su shuddered and said in a cold voice, "a woman, do you abandon your mother? You forget what you said when we had such a hard time as a child? Have you forgotten all those words now


    She quickly walked to Zheng Huaiyang''s side and said in a deep voice: "don''t give up. We can do the same without that woman. Mother will help you, and your father is also towards you. Remember, you know what happened


    After hearing her words, Zheng Huaiyang frowned tightly and did not resist as much as before.


    Because he knew what his mother had paid, he was so moved that he asked in a deep voice, "what do you think we should do? I am now completely expelled from the Zheng family, and now those who scold me on the Internet do you see? How can I have the face to go? Even if they did, what would they take to fight Zheng Chongyang? "


    He did let Zheng chengdeyang desperate before, but that was because of Xiao Weiwei''s help.


    Zheng Huaiyang knows how much he has, and also knows that he is not suitable to run a business. But in the face of Liu Suwen, he couldn''t be as wayward as before.


    "You still don''t understand." Liu Suwen shook his head: "it doesn''t matter how many people scold you on the Internet. The most important thing is what position you are in your father''s heart. What''s the use of Zheng''s doing well? Your father will always be on your side and face you as long as you try and behave properly. "


    She said and patted Zheng Huaiyang on the shoulder: "Zheng Rongyang is not perfect either. We just need to find his flaws. But your attitude should be displayed first. Even if it is to make a appearance, you should show your father. If you come out of Xiao Weiwei''s affairs, you will not be affected any more. You will always be his most obedient son. In this way, your father will support you unconditionally as before. "


    This is the reason why Liu Suwen has confidence, because she has not made Zheng Weitan''s heart clear. Although this man now has a lot of trust in Zheng Chaoyang, it is because Zheng Chaoyang has not yet shown any behavior contrary to his ideas. Once there is, Zheng Weitan''s desire for control is absolutely unbearable.


    So as long as they grasp the opportunity, it is not impossible.


    "And don''t always think you''re incompetent. Is that what Xiao Weiwei said to you? Don''t listen to her nonsense. You have no experience before. This time, I will let someone take you with you. Huaiyang, you''ve been so smart since you were young. How can these things be difficult to get you? "


    Liu Suwen knew that what his son needed most was affirmation, so he said, "what''s more, I can arrange many right-hand assistants for you. Huaiyang, what''s the meaning of your drunkenness? It''s your father''s money. He can stop the card at any time. What can you do then? Money and power are always in your hands when they are most useful. At that time, you are really free. "


    This deeply touched Zheng Huaiyang and made him fall into deep thinking.


    "Xiao Weiwei, that woman, is not a good thing, but at least it is worth learning. Love, love, love, these are all false, will deteriorate. Only the money and power in your hand will not betray you. To make this clear, you always need to have a goal in your future. What''s more, is Xiao Weiwei really worth wasting the rest of your life? "


    Liu Su Wen Xiaozhi said slowly with emotion.


    Zheng Huaiyang''s brain was barely able to function normally without alcohol. After hearing Liu Suwen''s words, his brow frowned more tightly: "so, what should I do next?"


    "Move back to the Zheng family and live with us, let your father know that you can get out of the shock and try to live your life seriously. As for the matter of returning to Zheng''s family, don''t worry now. We''ll wait for an opportunity. One is that Zheng Shouyang made mistakes and made mistakes. This kind of opportunity is very small, but it is not without it. The other thing is that we should take our time and try to win over your father''s heart. After this period of time, we will try to say


    Liu Suwen has made the plan perfectly, waiting for Zheng Huaiyang to cooperate.


    At this time, she touched her son''s shoulder again and said in a low voice: "in my heart, you have never been better than Zheng zhengsuoyang. You are the most powerful son of me and your father, you know? Have confidence in yourself. "Zheng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "OK, do as you say."


    After getting the affirmative answer, Liu Suwen''s stone in her heart finally fell down. She quickly said, "trust mom, I will arrange everything well. By the way, you have recently tried to investigate Su Xueyuan''s figure. I always think that this woman is different from Zheng Chongyang. If you can find the evidence that they are together, your father''s heart will immediately be biased towards you. "


    "I''ll check it out. Su Xueyuan is a woman. There are many accounts between me and her. If I know where she is, she will wait! "


    Zheng Huaiyang said maliciously.


    Mother and son have been calculating for a long time. This is a rare day since Xiao Weiwei''s accident. He ate his meals honestly and began to think about his plans.


    Xiao Weiwei''s affairs have passed, but he is still him, and his mother is no worse than Xiao Weiwei.


    Zheng Huaiyang clenched his fist and made plans. He wanted to take Zheng back! And step on Zheng Rongyang!

 Chapter 1834

    The next day.


    Zheng Huaiyang and Liu Suwen went back to the Zheng family together, ready to change their faces, abandon all those absurd life before, and completely drive Xiao Weiwei away from his heart.


    Coincidentally, Zheng Chaoyang and Zhao Mingxi also came.


    Zheng Weitan personally proposed and arranged this time. If he wants to resume the relationship with Zhao family, he must find a breakthrough. Nothing is more suitable than the marriage of the two people in front of him.


    After seeing Zheng Huaiyang come back, he frowned and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing here? I''m not going to restore those cards you stopped! You should see what you look like now


    With that, he said with a smile to Zhao Mingxi: "I was laughed at by you, but we are all family..."


    "it''s OK." Zhao Mingxi smiles appropriately.


    Zheng Huaiyang on one side immediately burst out a burst of anger, but was soon given a warning look by Liu Suwen. He forced his anger to endure, and said with a low eyebrow: "I will not go to those places again in the future. If you stop, you will stop. I did wrong before. I''ll come back and take care of you and mom


    Zheng Weitan did not expect to be this answer, surprised to look at him: "really?"


    "What am I lying to you for?" Zheng Huaiyang shrugged, his expression was very serious and said: "I was wrong before, this will not happen again."


    "Come and have a meal, and see your future sister-in-law. You should know that, Minxi? " Zheng Weitan smiles and beckons to Zheng Huaiyang.


    Naturally, he was not satisfied with such a scene. He was immediately interested in it and asked, "I''ll leave the engagement to you two. The date should be the latest. As for marriage, Zhao and I have time to sit together and have a good chat! "


    After the two families get married, he can borrow Zhao Yuanqi''s funds to seek profits for himself.


    At the same time, he can also guide Zheng to seize the Zhao family. At that time, the Zheng family will give Zheng Huaiyang and let the other party go to the Zhao family. There will be no doubt that he is biased?


    Zheng Weitan in his own calculation, did not notice the hatred in Zheng Huaiyang''s eyes, he stares at Zheng Chongyang, looking at the other side''s ease, the anger in his heart will again run up. After what happened before, he lost everything, but what about Zheng Rongyang? He not only had a fiancee around him, but also won the power of Zheng.


    So he said sarcastically, "you two haven''t been together, how could you suddenly get engaged? It seems that Zheng Rongyang and I think the same, will be for the benefit of all his feelings to abandon, is really fierce, I am ashamed


    "What are you talking about, child?" Liu Suwen subconsciously touched him, indicating that he did not speak nonsense.


    However, Zheng Huaiyang ignored his anger and continued to say sarcastically: "where am I wrong? Zheng is not such a person, cold-blooded cruel, no feelings. That is, Miss Zhao can stand this, but how do you get along after you get married? Do you count your money every night? Oh, by the way, for those of you who can sell anything for money, maybe it''s better to sleep with money? "


    "Nonsense Zheng Weitan''s face immediately sank down: "what are you doing back here? It''s to be honest with me, isn''t it


    Zheng Chaoyang is still calm, even don''t want to throw a look to Zheng Huaiyang, as if the words just said were not heard, looking at the front.


    "I''m sorry, the child may have been stimulated. Don''t be surprised!" Liu Su Wen quickly took the place of explanation and said, "you should understand Huaiyang''s mood. Don''t worry about this matter with him. I''ll talk about him in a moment. Eat quickly. I think the food is ready. "


    She is used to solving things like this, and this time, she intends to fool the past.


    "Wait a minute." Zhao Mingxi didn''t want to let it go.


    She took a deep look at Zheng Huaiyang. Although the corners of her mouth were slightly raised and looked like she was smiling, her eyes were very cold: "what can I stand? After graduating from a famous university, he has always been a man of the day. From entering the company to now, the number of projects completed on his hands can''t be counted. Is the handsome Zheng Rongyang? Isn''t that nonsense? And, for the money? For the benefit? Are you stimulated? How come we haven''t said anything about our marriage, but you are very angry? Or are you the one who wants to sleep with money? Oh, I''m sorry, I ignored. You should be the one who wants to sleep with a drink in your arms, right? "


    "What are you talking about?" Zheng Huaiyang was very angry on the spot, and he was about to stand up. However, he was frightened by the fierce eyes of Zheng Chaoyang and Zheng Weitan. He could only sit in his original position, indignant on his face and undulating in his chest.


    "I think I made it very clear that Zheng and I married, no matter what it was for, it was our own business. It had something to do with the Zheng family and the Zhao family, but it had nothing to do with you."


    Zhao Mingxi said slowly. After that, he really laughed. He said to Zheng Weitan, "uncle, what''s the kitchen doing today? I''m a little hungry nowAfter that, everyone else''s faces changed except her and Zheng Chaoyang. After all, the implication in her words was too clear. After all, Liu Suwen and Zheng Huaiyang had been on the stage for so many years, but they still could not erase their affairs. One was the junior and the other was the illegitimate child.


    Zheng Weitan also had some dissatisfaction, but he did not smile, and he wanted to close the relationship between the Zhao family, so he can only smile and say: "it''s all your favorite food, go quickly."


    However, Zheng Huaiyang on one side was angry and flushed with anger. He wanted to vent his anger. However, Zhao Mingxi did not give this opportunity. He chuckled and said, "Aunt Liu is really attentive. Huaiyang is so big, you still need to teach him how to say and how to do things. However, I don''t think it''s understandable. We are all young people. Who hasn''t been hurt by love, but they can''t stand up and complain about other people''s practices. Tut Tut, Huaiyang is still spoiled by Aunt Liu as a little child. "


    The irony of this remark reached the extreme, and even Liu Su Wen, who always had a very decent expression, also unconsciously lowered his face.


    But Zhao Mingxi stood up first and then said, "don''t you eat? Did I say something wrong just now


    "No, No Liu Su Wen clenched his teeth and could only endure it

 Chapter 1835

    No one said much about the subsequent meal, especially Liu Suwen, who was forced to smile, but always frowned tightly.


    After finishing the meal, Zhao Mingxi announced that he still had some things to do. Naturally, Zheng Rongyang was escorted by himself. For a moment, there were only three people left in the busy Zheng family.


    "Bitch!" Zheng Huaiyang scolded fiercely.


    Zheng Weitan''s face was gloomy: "what are you talking about? She will be your sister-in-law in the future. Learn to respect her, you know? "


    He took a deep look at the people standing in front of him. He hated the iron and said: "look at Zheng Chengyang, when did he show his emotions like you? The most important thing for people in our position is to learn to control their emotions. Do you know?! If you really want to reflect, stay at home and don''t go anywhere


    Liu Suwen took the opportunity to give Zheng Huaiyang a look. The latter held his fist and calmed his anger in his heart. He then said, "OK, don''t worry. I won''t go anywhere. As for other things, I will learn slowly


    "That''s not bad." Zheng Weitan seems to be a little tired. After nodding, he went upstairs alone.


    As soon as he left, Zheng Huaiyang couldn''t wait to get angry: "when am I going to do this? What is Zhao Mingxi? Even dare to satirize me! Look, I won''t find a chance to tear her mouth


    "If you can bear these things, it''s just a woman who talks a little bit. Why should you be angry with her?" Liu Su Wen frowned tightly and said, "but don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "What?" Zheng Huaiyang asked impatiently.


    "Zheng Chaoyang doesn''t like Zhao Mingxi at all. It''s also true when eating. There is no so-called eye contact between them. In addition to that person, Zheng Chaoyang is like this to everyone, but he is going to get married soon. Do you really plan to live a life without feelings? "


    She always has a feeling that Zheng is not like this.


    "What''s so strange about that? It''s no secret that Zheng Chaoyang likes Su Xueyuan, but it''s not impossible for such people to abandon their favorite ones for the sake of interests. As I said before, Zheng Chongyang is different from before. He has learned to play tricks! " Zheng Huaiyang roared fiercely. He thought he didn''t care about anything.


    But at the moment when he saw Zheng, the resentment in his heart still came out quickly.


    "Where is Su Xueyuan now? We still have to try our best to find out the woman, or we can''t find Zheng''s handle all the time, so we will always be in a passive situation. " Liu Su Wen sighed deeply and said, "you should pay attention to your attitude in front of your father recently. Zheng Shengyang can play tricks. Can''t you? He pretends to be good and you also pretend to let your father know that you are the most obedient child. "


    The two men then said something else.


    However, how they calculate here, they can not stop Zheng Rongyang, and now he has completely controlled the fact of Zheng.


    Because the project is about to start soon, the public relations department has almost exhausted its efforts in publicity recently, just to make Zheng''s corporate image better. Fortunately, Gu''s and Pei''s are also more cooperative, and the three top domestic consortia have become the most eye-catching topic for a while. By contrast, the public opinions aroused by Xiao Weiwei have become insignificant.


    Although publicity is one aspect, the most fundamental thing is how the project will be carried out.


    Zheng Rongyang had this ambition before, so he took the business plan prepared by himself to Gu Linhan. Unexpectedly, he felt that he could not pick out any problems, but Pei Qingle proposed a plan that could be better based on this.


    Although he knew that Pei Qingle was powerful enough, he still had some admiration when he personally appreciated it. It took the three men a morning to decide everything.


    Finally, a week later, the project, which had been delayed for countless days, was officially launched.


    Although the early preparation, but after all, it is a large-scale project, so Zheng Chengyang had to personally supervise each project, to ensure that there will be no problems. Besides for the sake of Zheng''s interests, what''s more important is that there is his own effort. The project is what he always wanted to do. After a lot of efforts, he came back to him again. Naturally, he wanted to be the best.


    Because he is too busy, he seldom accompanies Su Xueyuan to eat with him now. The two people have just confirmed their intention, which is the period of love. Therefore, Su Xueyuan often dressed up and secretly went to Zheng''s office. She didn''t do anything else. She just watched him and sometimes helped to deal with trivial matters.


    Today, for example, Su Xueyuan, dressed in black and wearing a hat, entered the Zheng family with a low profile. Because other people had already finished work, so all the way was unimpeded, and soon went to Zheng''s office.


    "Are you still so busy today?" Su Xueyuan put her prepared meal on the table with a smile, and then bowed her head and gave Zheng Chongyang a kiss: "eat first, and then be busy after eating."Zheng also had an urgent document in hand, but looking at Su Xueyuan''s smile and thinking that she would not eat it, Zheng put the document aside, held the man in his lap and quickly opened the food box.


    The smell of the meal filled the whole office in an instant. Su Xueyuan laughed and said, "how about taste?"


    "You made it yourself?" Zheng asked softly.


    "How could it be? If I could make this kind of taste, I would certainly do nothing. I would like to make all kinds of delicious food at home every day, and then feed you! " Su Xueyuan rubs Zheng''s hair and smiles sweetly. And Zheng Shouyang is also the same, smile reflected in the eyes, the slightest can not see the cold before.


    Love is such a wonderful thing. Zheng Chaoyang doesn''t even know what changes he has made. However, every time he sees Su Xueyuan, his heart is suddenly soft. He just wants to give the best things in the world to each other. So silk is not stingy of their own tenderness and love, even if the mouth did not say a word, but that strong love or constantly exposed from the eyes.


    Zheng Chaoyang felt the soft body in his arms and felt extremely satisfied. He wanted to live a long and long life like this.


    He also suddenly realized that he was actually a greedy man.

 Chapter 1836

    "You made it delicious, too." Zheng Chaoyang raised his hand and gently stroked Su Xueyuan''s hair.


    His greed is reflected in that he not only wants to hold this woman''s hand all his life, but also wants to be entangled in the next life, the next life and the next life.


    "You''re used to it." Su Xueyuan rubbed Zheng''s nose with a smile and said, "I paid special attention when I came today. No one was following me. I was always careful. I should not be found."


    In fact, at the beginning she wanted to come, but Zheng didn''t agree, but she couldn''t bear to be coquettish again and again, and finally agreed.


    Su Xueyuan knows that the other party is always wary of her safety issues, so she pays special attention to ensure that she is not found by others.


    "Well, it''s going to end soon." Zheng Chaoyang holds Su Xueyuan''s hand tightly. Although his voice is low, his tone sounds like a guarantee.


    "As long as I can be with you, the rest doesn''t matter." Su Xueyuan shrugged and looked at Zheng Chaoyang with a smile.


    In the eyes of the lingering, finally finished the meal.


    Su Xueyuan sits obediently. Zheng Chongyang stands up to clean up his things. Then, they think about the way before. Su Xueyuan is lying on the sofa watching all kinds of reports, or some magazines Zheng Chaoyang has prepared for her. Zheng Chaoyang, on the other hand, lowered his head to deal with his work and occasionally made some paper provocative sounds.


    the time spent together like this is not boring at all for Su Xueyuan, but very interesting.


    Because when she looks down at her own things, she can see Zheng''s perfect side face when she looks up unconsciously. What she can''t describe and describe in her serious eyes is the sincerity that she can''t describe and describe. She often saw what she wanted to see, and often forgot what she wanted to do. When she came back to her senses, she found that Zheng had caught her peeping.


    At that time, Zheng will show a funny smile, eyes are very bright, like the moon hanging in the sky, let her see more and more fascinated.


    "What are you thinking about?" After cleaning up his things, Zheng tuoyang came back and hugged Su Xueyuan. His arm was put around her waist and the whole person was encircled in his arms. This is a possessive posture. When he slightly lowers his head, he can smell the fragrance of Su Xueyuan and see the red ears of each other.


    Su Xueyuan laughed and said, "I didn''t think of anything. Why don''t you go to work?"


    "It''s not a matter of great importance, and after the preliminary formulation, it can be handed over to other people for supervision. It''s been a hard time for you. In a few days, we will be the same as before. I will accompany you to the place you want to go, OK Zheng Chaoyang feels very guilty. He needs Su Xueyuan to cooperate with his time, and he also needs the other party to cover up his identity and stay in front of him.


    "Of course! I think, I''ve actually found many places, waiting for you to come with me when you''re finished! " Su Xueyuan''s expression looks very relaxed. It doesn''t look like she has something on her mind at all. She looked at Zheng Chaoyang, chuckled and held each other''s face in her hand. She said with a smile, "do you feel sorry for me? Actually, I don''t need it at all. I''m happy to be around you. In fact, what I have been entangled with is very simple, not whether revenge can be avenged or not, nor other messy things, but whether you love me or not


    When she said that, Su Xueyuan spat out her tongue, a little embarrassed, but she still said sincerely: "if my mother knew, she would be very angry. But I am like this, for me, care about you, if you love me, I am the happiest person in the world, if you don''t love me, I feel sad than I can''t revenge. So I am very happy now, especially when I have such close contact with you and see the love in your eyes, I feel that I am the happiest


    Zheng took a deep look at her, did not speak, but bowed his head and fiercely kissed her lips.


    Except for the first time, Zheng''s emotional excitement caused the kiss to be extremely fierce. After that, every kiss of Zheng Chongyang was incomparably gentle, like the spring breeze. But tonight, probably stimulated by her confession, Zheng Chaoyang held her more forcefully in his arms with one hand, making the distance between the two people closer. Before she could react, the hot kiss came again.


    Zheng Chaoyang''s tongue constantly penetrated into the deepest part of her mouth, as if snatching her breath. Su Xueyuan''s whole body completely softened after a few seconds, like a pool of water, lying in Zheng''s arms, two hands on each other''s shoulders.


    Even so, the kiss continued. Zheng Chaoyang''s kiss, with a light lemon flavor, is very sweet, so that Su Xueyuan can''t help but indulge in it. She felt hot and unable to breathe. When her familiar hands brushed her most sensitive place, Su Xueyuan couldn''t help humming. When she opened her eyes, her eyes were already foggy.


    After a long time, Zheng Chengyang just let go of her? Lip, but did not leave, but hoarse voice asked: "do you want it?"


    Su Xueyuan''s body trembled fiercely. She saw the familiar desire from the other side''s eyes. Zheng Chaoyang is always cold, as if only one expression. But at this time, his body and hands are blazing, the breath sprayed out is boiling hot, and his eyes are full of possessiveness. It seems that as long as she nods, they will indulge recklessly."Here, here?" Su Xueyuan breathes quickly. The kiss just let her know that she is still a little confused. Her brain is lack of oxygen, and she can''t think rationally.


    Zheng Chaoyang picked his eyebrows and revealed a rare smile with evil spirit: "why can''t it be here? Well? "


    When he spoke, he deliberately pasted it near Su Xueyuan''s ears, letting the hot breath spray in each other''s ears. He also knew that this place was su Xueyuan''s most sensitive. As soon as he finished speaking, Su Xueyuan''s body trembled fiercely, softer than before.


    Su Xueyuan knew that he was on purpose, so he hammered at Zheng''s chest, but he couldn''t bear to exert himself. He seemed to be playing coquettish.


    Then, Zheng snatched Yang then picked her up and quickly went to the rest room inside the office.


    "You, didn''t you say there was important work to deal with? I... "


    the rest of the words, have been blocked in a kiss.

 Chapter 1837

    It was early in the morning when the two men came out of the Zheng family.


    The consequence of indulgence was that Zheng had to spend more time dealing with his business affairs, and finally solved everything before dawn. Su Xueyuan fell into a deep sleep. After waking up, she followed Zheng Chongyang and walked slowly in the moonlight.


    The development of Minjiang River is inclined to new energy, and because of the south, the air quality is very superior. At this time, you can see the stars in the sky, with the evening wind, incomparable comfort.


    Su Xueyuan tightly held Zheng''s hand and kept shaking like a child.


    Neither of them noticed that, just as they left the Zheng family, a shadow was following closely. But because it has been hidden in the dark, it has never been found.


    The next day.


    Zheng Chengyang once again returned to the Zheng family. At this stage, he needs to keep an eye on it all the time, so sometimes he has no time to investigate deeply.


    Today, I took the time to contact director Ma again and made an appointment for a meeting. It can be imagined that no matter from which aspect the relevant information has not been found out.


    "It''s not that I said, Mr. Zheng, in this case, there is no need to investigate the previous affairs? You see, Zheng is now sitting on such a large project. Can you bear the consequences if the previous events are found out? " Director Ma wiped the sweat on his forehead: "I''m not talking for Zheng Weitan, but it''s the fact. Do you think about the bottom or middle level of Zheng? If the Zheng family has been hit, it will be them who will suffer the most. "


    "I know." Zheng Shouyang said in a cold voice, "I know this matter better than you, and I have already thought of the consequences. But these are not things you need to worry about. What I need you to do is find out the evidence. "


    "I really can''t help it. Zheng Weitan is your father. Don''t you know more than me what he means?"


    Director Ma sighed helplessly. This is true. They did not find anything. Although those people in the past can be contacted, but we keep quiet about the past. If we ask more, the other party will be very vigilant, and may inform Zheng Weitan of this matter at any time.


    An old fox like Mr. Ma can''t do such a thing. Therefore, he came here today to spit out bitterness, and asked Zheng to give up the idea.


    "Is there really no other way out?" Zheng asked in a low voice.


    "What can be done? What can be done after so many years of concealment? Seize the sun, I also can be regarded as watching you grow up. Today, I will be bold and treat you as a younger generation. You should put it down as soon as possible. Your future and future are infinite. Why waste your time on this matter. Don''t you feel sad that you know the truth but have no choice? Instead of this, why not let yourself go? "


    Director Ma said that he was sincere and sincere, and he sighed during this period.


    But Zheng scowled and said, "it''s not a waste of time."


    He raised his hand and stopped director Ma from going on. Instead, he said in a deep voice: "you''d better continue to investigate and don''t let go of any details. Remember, you''re not working for me, you''re doing it for yourself. If I finally find out that you have anything to hide from me, your consequences and consequences will be ten thousand times worse than you think, you know? "


    Director Ma shuddered and nodded with a smile. After Zheng Chengyang left, he quickly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Zheng, who came back to the office, looked more gloomy than before.


    He did not believe that Zheng Weitan did not leave any evidence. It must be that he did not find any other places, but what was it?


    The more he thought about it, the more confused his brain was. Zheng Chaoyang simply frowned and looked at the documents on the table.


    On the other side, Su Xueyuan left the company and went to the supermarket for a large-scale shopping. Last time, Zheng Chaoyang inadvertently proposed to eat her own food, so Su Xueyuan secretly studied the recipe for several days, waiting for this opportunity to show it.


    After being together with Zheng Chaoyang, apart from those intimate behaviors, the others are the same as before. Zheng Chaoyang is always protecting her and doting on her, but now she is very clear that it is the doting on her lover, not on her sister.


    Su Xueyuan bought the food and looked at the recipe again. She felt confident, so she immediately called Zheng Chongyang to confirm the time of the other party''s return.


    The phone quickly picked up, Zheng''s voice through the mobile phone to transmit out a little lower than usual: "hmm?"


    "What time would you like to be back in the evening?" Su Xueyuan asked with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have a surprise for me? " There is also a smile in Zheng''s voice.


    Su Xueyuan immediately said, "we should learn to pretend to be confused at this time, do you know? I can''t be so smart all the time, so I don''t have any sense of achievement! "


    "I get home about nine o''clock in the evening." Zheng''s tone was serious, as if he had asked nothing just now.Su Xueyuan smiles: "OK, I know. Pay attention to your safety when you come back. I''ll wait for you."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Xueyuan laughed for a long time, and then came to the kitchen. In fact, she hated these things. She had to tidy up and look at the recipes. Sometimes even though she finished everything step by step, it still tasted bad, and the trouble was extreme. But for Zheng''s sake, she enjoyed it. She always felt that Zheng would be very happy if she saw it. When she thought of the smile on each other''s face, Su Xueyuan felt that she had a great sense of accomplishment.


    In real practice, Su Xueyuan was very serious and kept looking at the recipe for fear that she had made a wrong step.


    Unconsciously, it was already eight o''clock, so Su Xueyuan had to speed up. However, at this time, the doorbell outside rang.


    Is Zheng Rongyang back?


    Why is it ahead of time? Is there any surprise for her?


    Su Xueyuan closes the fire temporarily with a smile and quickly opens the door. Because she is too expecting, she doesn''t know who is standing outside.


    When she opened the door and saw the person outside, Su Xueyuan was stunned and her blood was cold to the extreme in an instant.


    Then, the person on the opposite side didn''t give her any chance to escape. They grabbed her fiercely and dragged her to the outside...


    the cry of struggling sounded in the corridor, but soon, everything disappeared.

 Chapter 1838

    On the other side.


    Zheng snatched up all the work and left the company before 9 o''clock.


    He was thinking about what kind of surprise Su Xueyuan would prepare for him, and felt that no matter what that person did, he would be extremely happy and satisfied. So before he went home, Zheng went to a florist and bought a bunch of roses to take to Su Xueyuan.


    They''re going to love it.


    Zheng Shouyang smiles, speeds up the pace, after getting on the car, quickly drives to the home.


    Seeing the light in the living room on, Zheng''s smile on his face was deeper. He held the rose and quickly came to the door.


    After knocking on the door, there was no response. Zheng was surprised, but he thought it might be a surprise, so he opened the door himself. But quite different from what I imagined, the living room was empty.


    "Snow kite?"


    Zheng Shouyang called his name and quickly went to the kitchen.


    The dishes that are still on the chopping board, and those that have been prepared, are all there, except for the people. Zheng took a deep breath. The rose in his hand fell to the ground quickly. He immediately took out his mobile phone and called Su Xueyuan. However, there was only mechanical and cold drip sound. After a long time, no one picked up.


    Zheng Chaoyang is almost sure that something happened to Su Xueyuan.


    At this point in time, there was only one person who could find Su Xueyuan in trouble. Thinking of the possibility, Zheng immediately sank.


    With a calm face, he quickly left home and came to the Zheng family.


    Sure enough, after coming to Zheng''s house, he saw Zheng Weitan''s gloomy face.


    "What about Su Xueyuan?" Zheng Shouyang asked quickly. He looked around, only to see Zheng Huaiyang, who was watching the excitement, and Liu Suwen, who had no expression on his face.


    There is no su Xueyuan''s figure here, which makes Zheng''s heart sink more deeply. At the same time, he can''t help rising a burst of anger. At this moment, he suddenly wants to tell everything and tear off Zheng Weitan''s hypocritical mask!


    "You still have the face to ask me?" Zheng Weitan glared at Zheng Chaotian and roared: "I thought you were really sensible, but I didn''t expect to play such a game for me behind my back! Su Xueyuan has been around for a long time, hasn''t she? Don''t you know what this woman has done? She''s trying to kill me


    "Yes, Zheng Chaoyang. What do you mean? Knowing that the woman was upset and kind-hearted, she hid Su Xueyuan by her side from her family. Was she planning something shady? " Zheng Huaiyang said sarcastic remarks on one side, and his expression on his face was incomparably ironic.


    It''s a coincidence that when Liu Suwen asked him to send someone to investigate, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Because I really don''t think Zheng will put this woman beside her, but still told me. It turned out that he had found the shadow of Su Xue kite before his eyes. The woman was so bold as to dare to appear in Zheng''s company.


    When he found the man, he was immediately told the news. After discussing with Liu Suwen, Zheng Huaiyang quickly makes a decision. They find someone to track Su Xueyuan. They find that this woman has been living with Zheng Chaoyang all the time. After they had the evidence, they immediately told Zheng Weitan the news.


    So there is the situation.


    Now, although Zheng Weitan has a lot of trust in Zheng Chaoyang, it is also because there is no contradiction. Today, Zheng Weitan discovered that Zheng Chaoyang was submissive on the surface, and secretly hid such a dangerous woman beside him. Moreover, the suspicious Zheng Weitan had already figured out countless possibilities.


    Not to mention Zheng Huaiyang, who are stirring up the flames.


    Therefore, Zheng Weitan, who is at the peak of his anger, is not polite at all and stares at Zheng Chengcheng fiercely.


    "Where is the man? I want to see her at once He clenched his fist and asked in a deep voice.


    He? At the same time, he is also looking at Zheng Weitan. His eyes are filled with hatred without cover up.


    Such a strong hatred let Zheng Weitan heart hard tremble, so many years of experience let him sensitively aware that this son is very dangerous.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to break with me for a woman?! Don''t you know what you did to me, Su Xueyuan? Zheng Chaoyang, I''m so disappointed with you! I''ve already arranged for that woman. I''ll see what she does, but it has nothing to do with you! " Zheng Weitan roared fiercely.


    "More than a break? Dad, don''t you think Zheng Shouyang has another plot? Our family all know what Su Xueyuan collected before, which is the evidence to kill you! What''s more, Zheng Chaoyang is obedient to you now. You have just given him everything of Zheng''s family. If he doesn''t have any other ideas, I won''t believe it! "


    Zheng Huaiyang continued to stir up the flames, which he and Liu Suwen had discussed before.


    Zheng Weitan, in fact, is very timid, especially when it comes to his own interests, he is absolutely negligent. He is now preparing this speech, just poked Zheng Weitan most afraid of things."For what? I''ll give you one last chance, and you''ll make it clear to me! " Zheng Weitan''s eyes really changed. His eyes were fierce and said quickly: "I gave you everything, but I still trust you so much. What about you? If I didn''t find out by myself, how long would you hide from me? Besides, is your engagement to Zhao Mingxi fake? Did you mean to deceive me? "


    Zheng Weitan in the end is not a fool, some things as long as a suspicion of the head, the subsequent things can be inferred.


    The atmosphere is particularly low. Zheng Chaoyang''s eyes are scarlet and he doesn''t say a word. He has nothing else in his heart at this time. His mind is full of where Su Xueyuan is.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Zheng Weitan again questioned, it seems that if Zheng Chengyang does not give him a satisfactory answer today, he will sever all relations with the other party.


    The father and son are facing each other, while Liu Suwen and Zheng Huaiyang are watching a good play. Their eyes contact each other. They feel that there will be a huge gap between Zheng Chaoyang and Zheng Weitan this time, and there is no way to make up for it.


    Now, then, is the best time for them. As long as they grasp the opportunity, they still have a great possibility of seizing the Zheng family from Zheng''s hands. What''s more, the Zheng family is different from the past and holds such a large project. Now I really want to thank Zheng Chaoyang for his busy time and making a perfect wedding dress for them.

 Chapter 1839

    "What do you want me to say?" Zheng''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were like a huge wave of wind and wind, and there was no peace before. He looked up and looked at Zheng Weitan deeply, and said in a cold voice, "without my permission, he went to my house and took people away, which is your trust in your mouth?"


    "Do you know who that is? Zheng, you are a little sober. Now you have to give me an explanation! " For the first time, Zheng Weitan looked at his eldest son with his iron hate eyes. Usually their dispute is just because of disagreement, and Zheng is too stubborn. But they never had a dispute over what it was like.


    For a while, Zheng Weitan''s eyes except incredible only left disappointment.


    Zheng lifted his head and locked his eyebrows tightly. He looked at Zheng Weitan, his eyes deep and serious, ignoring the consequences of the words to be said, ignoring the irony on Zheng Huaiyang and Liu Suwen''s faces, and said in a deep voice, "I know it is Su Xueyuan, who I like."


    "You bastard!" Zheng Weitan was stimulated deeper, trembling, shouting loudly: "you are rolling for me now! Su Xueyuan, I can''t give it to you! That woman is malicious to harm me, you even left her around, and said like her, you are crazy! Recently, Zheng, you don''t want to go, and give me a look and calm down! "


    Liu Suwen stood up and his mouth slightly rose. Their original plan was to let the father and son quarrel, and let Zheng Weitan lose trust in Zheng chengchengyang. Unexpectedly, he helped them. Zheng Weitan made this decision to take advantage of their heart!


    br > are you sure Zheng was not panicked at all. At this time, he was sobered from his anger. Therefore, the resentment in his eyes could not be seen. His eyes were as cold as ever: "now it is the cooperation period with Gu Shi, and the other party asks me to participate in the project and be the main person in charge. What I take over, whether it''s you or zhenghuaiyang, which of you dare to say you can take it all out? "


    This words, Zheng Weitan face suddenly white, he can not believe looking at Zheng Shengyang: "what is your words? You brute! I''m not dead yet! "


    Just now, those words clearly mean that neither he nor zhenghuaiyang can take over Zheng. This negation makes him feel surprised. Especially if Zheng has the idea of winning power, what should they do? For a while, Zheng Weitan''s heart emerged numerous ideas, every guess let him back hair cool, look at his son''s eyes like looking at the enemy.


    "I don''t want to be against you, at least in the hope that Zheng''s getting better and better, our two goals are consistent. As for Su Xueyuan, I assure you that she will not do anything more to hurt you, and she was not sensible before, and she was hurt and paid a price. What else can she do now? Why do you have to be so afraid of her? "


    "I''m not afraid of her! I''m just afraid she''ll hurt you! " Zheng Weitan said that he was very dignified, a good look for others.


    Zheng Jingyang frowned: "she will not hurt me and Zheng family, and I can assure you of this. I''m fine. You know the best. Now you give me suxueyuan. I promise to make sure that Zheng''s current project is completed successfully. And after the recent storm has passed through, I agree to come to the company. If you still have to hide Su Xueyuan and even hurt her now, I''m sure you will regret your choice. "


    This is already a serious threat. Zheng Wei Tan Qi''s chest is constantly rolling, but he has to consider the situation.


    Zhenghuaiyang mud can not support the wall, even if he has the heart to let the other party go to Zheng, but now is not a good time. Moreover, the project he cooperates with Gu is so important that he dare not hand it over to zhenghuaiyang.


    Moreover, Zheng''s character really means to do it. If he is really tough today, Zheng will leave the project immediately. What should Gu do when he is not willing to do it?


    Thinking twice, Zheng Weitan clenched his fists and asked in a cold voice, "what should Zhao do? This is the marriage you promised. Do you want to repent at that time? The relationship between us and Zhao must not be cut off because you do this! "


    "It''s my own business. I will deal with it clearly, whether it''s zhaomingxi or Su Xueyuan." Zheng, frowning, said in a deep voice, "now, you just need to give Su Xueyuan back to me and never interfere with our business."


    "You are not filial! I thought you were better than your brother, but I didn''t expect to be a fool for a woman to be confused like this! " Zheng Wei Tan Qi does not hit a place, speak more and more cruel: "OK, I will give you back! But remember, if I found that Su Xueyuan had any previous thoughts, I would never let her go! And I will never agree with Su Xueyuan to give you even if I die! "


    Zheng finally relaxed his fist: "what about people?"


    Zheng Weitan looked at Zheng with his disappointed eyes, raised his hand and made a gesture. The man behind him went upstairs quickly. After a while, he brought suxueyuan to him.


    At this time, Su Xueyuan saw Zheng Jingyang at that moment, his nose was sour, and immediately had the impulse to cry. But she was struggling to hold back. Under the eyes of the public, she slowly walked to Zheng Jingyang. Because they didn''t know what they said before, Su Xueyuan was very careful and afraid to take any big action.In fact, she really wanted to hold Zheng Rongyang, because she was really afraid at that moment.


    She thought that she was not afraid of heaven and earth, but today''s events made her realize that what she was most afraid of was to leave Zheng Rongyang''s side.


    Unexpectedly, Zheng Chaoyang took the initiative to hold her, the familiar warm hands in her hair constantly stroked, anxious and gentle voice sounded in the ear: "don''t be afraid, I''m coming."


    Zheng''s consolation made Zheng Weitan''s face more gloomy and said in a cold voice, "is that enough? Get out of here! Remember what I said. Even if you have Gu''s project now, you have to make it clear to me that I am your father! Zheng''s also mine


    After saying that, Zheng Weitan doesn''t want to continue to look at it at all, and turns around and leaves in a trembling spirit.


    No matter what he said, Zheng Huaiyang didn''t even look at him. Zheng Huaiyang, who wanted to talk, picked up Su Xueyuan and quickly left the disgusting place.

 Chapter 1840

    After returning to the car, Zheng Chengyang gave himself a period of time to digest his anger, and then immediately looked up to Su Xueyuan.


    I didn''t find it because I was too excited just now. Under the light of the car lights, I saw that Su Xueyuan had large and small wounds on her face, and there were obvious slapping marks on her right side.


    "What did they do to you?" Zheng''s anger, which he had just forced himself to digest, reappeared. He kept a close eye on Su Xueyuan and carefully examined the traces of injuries in other places.


    Su Xueyuan quickly shakes his head: "it''s OK, it''s just a few small injuries. I''d like to see you. Everything is OK."


    She breathed and touched the temperature of Zheng''s hands and felt that all this was true.


    At the moment of opening the door, Su Xueyuan doesn''t see Zheng Chongyang as she expected, but a group of strangers who are forced to take her away before she returns from shock. She cried out and struggled hard, but it didn''t work. Finally she was knocked unconscious. When she woke up, she saw the father and son of the Zheng family standing in front of her and the always mean Liu Suwen.


    When Zheng Weitan saw her, it was natural that her eyes were on fire, and she wanted to be torn to pieces at the scene.


    He even slapped her and scolded her as a white eyed wolf.


    Zheng Huaiyang and Liu Suwen, on the other hand, fanned the flames and kept turning things around Zheng Chongyang.


    At that time, what she was afraid of was not her own accident, but her fear that such discovery would affect Zheng''s plan.


    Because she knows the most clearly how much Zheng has paid for this project.


    "By the way, did Zheng Weitan do anything to you? Why did he let me go? Did you force you to do something? " Su Xueyuan realizes the crux of the matter. She was previously locked up upstairs and doesn''t know what happened. However, looking at the atmosphere before the last two of Zheng Chaoyang and Zheng Weitan, it is obvious that there must be a contradiction between them.


    "These are not things you should worry about." Zheng said in a deep voice, "is there any other injury? I''ll take you to the hospital


    "I''m fine. I''m really fine." Su Xueyuan put her hand on Zheng''s and said in a low voice, "look at me. I''m safe by your side now. As for the injuries on my face, it''s OK."


    Zheng Chaoyang forced himself to calm down, took a deep breath, raised his hand and gently stroked Su Xueyuan''s face. His tone was gentle to the extreme: "I''m sorry, this time it''s my fault, it''s my negligence."


    "How can I blame you?" Su Xueyuan sighed and comforted in a low voice: "isn''t it my fault? I was too careless. I thought about it. Maybe it was discovered in Zheng''s time. You said you wouldn''t let me go, but I was willful once. If you want to blame me, you should not take all the responsibility on you. "


    Zheng Chengyang held Su Xueyuan tightly and buried his head deeply in the neck of the other party: "fortunately, you are OK."


    He can''t even imagine that if Zheng Wei Tan is really cruel enough to attack Su Xueyuan at the moment he finds her, and it''s already late when he goes there, what should he do? This consequence is absolutely unbearable to him.


    Two people come back from the sudden things, Su Xueyuan sighed helplessly: "in vain, I prepared so long of food, do you still have appetite? Even if I don''t have it, it''s the first time I''ve ever cooked with all my heart! "


    "Of course." Zheng ran Yang rubbed her head.


    "Well..." Su Xueyuan frowned: "tell me, did Zheng Weitan force you to do something? Otherwise, he would not have let me go easily


    Su Xueyuan is aware of this.


    Because when she opened her eyes to see Zheng Weitan, the hatred in each other''s eyes seemed to swallow her alive.


    After all, the evidence she collected made Zheng almost face the biggest crisis, and she even tried to kill Zheng Wei tan with a knife.


    For her, besides disgust, Zheng Weitan should also have fear.


    "I wasn''t forced." Zheng Shouyang shook his head: "now I''m still busy with the project with Gu and Pei, so they can''t move me. And then I will have other arrangements, you can rest assured, they will not hurt me. It''s you. I always think Zheng Weitan won''t let it go. Why don''t you talk to miss Pei before I send you to Xinhai recently? 0 "


    " no! " Su Xueyuan immediately refused: "I will not leave you, absolutely not. You can rest assured that I will pay attention to my safety and there will be no problem. If Zheng Weitan wants to trouble me, he has to find me. Why not stay at home all the time


    Zheng takes a deep look at her, and knows that Su Xueyuan''s usual character will be hard with Zheng Weitan, and he absolutely doesn''t want to hide. But now, for his plan, he has always considered his idea first. He sighed and smoothed the hair on Su Xueyuan''s forehead to the back of his ear. He said in a soft voice, "it doesn''t matter. After you go to Zheng''s family with me, I''ll ask someone to arrange a seat for you."


    "Ah? Won''t Zheng Weitan be more angry? " Su Xueyuan doesn''t think this is what Zheng Rongyang would do.It''s so irrational.


    Originally, their plan has not been destroyed. Zheng''s previous plan was to gain the trust of Zheng Weitan so as to obtain more from Zheng. But now, because of her relationship, this trust is in crisis. If you bring her to your side, isn''t it equivalent to declaring war with Zheng Weitan?


    "Calm down, I think we have better plans. If it''s really not possible, I....


    ZHENG Shouyang shook his head: "it''s so decided. Before the matter is solved, you should stay by my side and don''t go anywhere."


    "Well, I''m not going anywhere." She is holding the snow in her arms.


    The two held each other for a while, then they went home together. Su Xueyuan recovers from the shock and starts to cook the food that has not been fully prepared before. In fact, she must have been afraid when she was caught. However, she has always been like this since childhood. When something very sad happens, she will also be afraid. But because Zheng is around and the other party is protecting her, she won''t be afraid of anything.


    After dinner, Zheng Rongyang fell asleep with Su Xueyuan in his arms. The two held him affectionately, without any other intimate behavior. But touch each other''s temperature, nose lingering is each other''s breath, give each other a sense of security.


    But Su Xueyuan couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    She kept thinking, how much influence would Zheng''s discovery have on Zheng Rongyang?

 Chapter 1841

    On the other side, Zheng Weitan couldn''t sleep for a long time. His mind was in a mess, turning and even sighing from time to time.


    "What''s the matter? Are you still worried about seizing Yang? " In fact, Liu Suwen did not sleep. At this time, he turned on the desk lamp beside the bed and let the dim yellow light illuminate the whole room. She saw Zheng Weitan''s sad face, picked her eyebrows, and then showed a caring expression: "can''t you talk to me?"


    Zheng Weitan naturally couldn''t sleep, because he was wondering whether Su Xueyuan had told him what happened to the Su family when she was around Zheng for so long.


    After su Xueyuan had done those things, he decided that the woman must have known about him and the Su family, so he never gave up investigating Su Xueyuan''s whereabouts. But I didn''t expect to find out that he was by Zheng xuanyang''s side.


    So all along, is Zheng''s obedience all the time fake?


    Thinking of this possibility, Zheng Weitan''s back was chilly and his face was more gloomy.


    "Worried about him? What do you think he left Su Xueyuan with him? Do you really like it? " Zheng Weitan frowns. When he can''t make a choice, he often trusts the opinions given by Liu Suwen at the bedside.


    Liu Suwen observed Zheng Weitan''s look and said in a low voice: "I should like it. After all, two people grew up together, but I can''t see that grabbing Yang is also an infatuated person. It''s just... You say, who he likes is not good, but he likes Su Xueyuan. Don''t you know that this woman is scheming against the law, and the most important thing is to cheat you! "


    She said and sighed: "in fact, this should not be my stepmother, because it will easily lead to misunderstanding. But I''m still worried about you. What should we do if we really have another plan to capture Yang? At the beginning, you put everything in Zheng''s hands. You trusted him so much, but what about him? But in such an important matter to hide from you! Who knows what else he''s hiding from you


    When they found that Su Xueyuan was in Zheng''s house, they knew that this was a great opportunity. Because this can alienate the trust between Zheng Chengcheng and Zheng Weitan. Now, things are clearly moving towards their planned development.


    Sure enough, after listening to her words, Zheng Weitan''s face immediately changed: "you''re right. I''m still worried about giving everything to Zheng Chongyang like this."


    Not only the Su family, but also the Bai family.


    If one day Zheng Rongyang knows the truth, his decentralization now is to prepare a coffin for himself!


    Therefore, Zheng Weitan before those who were not deep trust at this time completely disappeared, he said coldly: "Huaiyang recent performance how?"


    "I didn''t drink any wine yesterday and today, and I made breakfast for you and me this morning." Liu Suwen said slowly: "although the ability to cherish Yang is not as good as winning Yang, it is important to be obedient. He has always thought that your father is his hero since he was a child, and he will listen to everything you say."


    Zheng Weitan turned to his side and took a deep look at Liu Suwen: "do you really want Huaiyang to go to the Zheng family?"


    "That''s what I said..." Liu Su Wen didn''t panic at all, but laughed: "which mother in the world doesn''t want her son to live a better life? However, the main reason why I hope he will go is because he listens to you. Weitan, I know that you may have experienced some failures recently, but I always feel that you should be the most powerful person in charge of the Zheng family. "


    "Don''t you think I''m old?" Zheng Weitan''s eyes were half narrowed, which made people unable to understand his emotions.


    Liu Suwen said with a smile, "where is old? You are always the best in my heart


    After some sweet words, Zheng Weitan''s face finally showed a rare smile. His rare tone softened: "you, for so many years, you are still the person who knows my heart best. Huaiyang is indeed our good child. In this way, after a week, things on the side of the project can be determined. I will arrange him to enter the company. But first of all, this time, we should follow Zheng''s example honestly, and we can''t make any mistakes. "


    "That''s for sure!" Liu Suwen''s eyes changed, and said, "Huaiyang is not only able to learn, but also to help you watch and capture Yang. Ah, the child of Duoyang, everything else is good, that is, everything is too independent. What''s more, what he said today worries me a lot. Huaiyang follows him and knows what he is doing


    Zheng Weitan nodded: "it''s a good idea."


    Until now, Zheng Weitan''s face looks better. He looked at the time and said in a low voice: "it''s time to go to sleep. It''s hard for you today. Fortunately, you found Su Xueyuan. Otherwise, I''ll be concealed."


    "No hard work, this is Huaiyang sensible." Liu Suwen said with a smile: "he took what you said in his heart. He knew that you had been worried about Su Xueyuan, so he always sent people to watch. Huaiyang, it''s such a person. Though he doesn''t say anything, he always cares about you as a father. "


    Zheng Weitan laughed and finally relaxed completely. After lying on the bed, he went to sleep.


    Liu Suwen on one side did not lie down as before, but constantly observed Zheng Weitan''s breathing and movement. After feeling that the other side was really asleep, he stood up lightly and left their room without any movement.She went to Zheng Huaiyang''s room. After knocking on the door, the other party quickly opened it.


    "How about it? Did my father allow me to go? " Zheng Huaiyang couldn''t sleep excitedly. This time, it was he who calculated Zheng Chongyang again, which gave him great confidence.


    Zheng Chaoyang is not omnipotent, and he is not left xiaoweiwei, can only accomplish nothing.


    "Yes, but it will be a few days." Liu Suwen laughed and gently rubbed his son''s head: "this time you go to the company, you can''t be as impulsive as before. Remember, not only to learn, but also to pick Zheng''s problems, those specious general to your father. But let me know what happened first. My mother doesn''t trust you, she just knows your father better than you do, you know? "


    "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll do what you say." Zheng Huaiyang grinned triumphantly and then asked, "but I''ve always been very strange. Why is Su Xueyuan so cruel? She looks like she hates her father very much. Look at the knife she took at that time, it is clear that she wanted to kill people. And my father didn''t seem surprised that she would do this. Is there something between them that I don''t know? "

 Chapter 1842

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1843

    "I got it." Su Xueyuan said with a smile,


    her lips were just rubbing Zheng''s lips, and they were reluctant to let go of each other. Therefore, this sentence was very vague. When she was ready to say it again, Zheng Chongyang held her tightly in her arms and deepened the kiss.


    Su Xueyuan has no place to hide. She gently and slowly sends her tongue out and is immediately entangled by Zheng Chongyang.


    Such a crisp kiss makes Su Xueyuan''s body extremely hot and soft into a pool of water.


    Because she can''t control, Su Xueyuan is a little afraid, but she can''t help sinking into the tenderness of Zheng''s giving.


    However, such a good scene is not long, because the next day Zheng Weitan came to the door, and even arranged to be a secretary of Zheng''s family when he let Su Xueyuan in. His whole body was full of anger, and his cold face pushed Zheng''s office open.


    There are also people in the office to talk about business, see Zheng Weitan a Leng suddenly break in, haven''t opened mouth then be scolded to leave by the other side.


    For a moment, there were only three of them left in the office.


    This is the first time that three people have stood together since the previous incident. The last time Zheng Rongyang went, Su Xueyuan was locked upstairs. At this time, everyone was awake, so the atmosphere became extremely heavy.


    "I agree to have her by your side, not so arrogant! How dare you! You let people in at will without my permission When Zheng Weitan got the news, he even doubted his ears. He thought that Zheng would hide Su Xueyuan, or let the other party change places. However, he did not expect that he was so bold to arrange beside him.


    "I should have the right to appoint, and what Su Xueyuan learned before is also related to this aspect. Now I can''t handle the project alone. I really need someone to help me Zheng even found a reason to perfunctory Zheng Weitan, but this reason makes the other party more angry.


    "Is the whole Zheng family dead? No one can satisfy you?! I think you really want to piss me off. Don''t you know what Su Xueyuan did before? Don''t you know what kind of consequences will be caused to us when people like her come into the company? " ? Zheng Weitan''s roar can be heard all over the floor. His eyes are red with blood. If it was not for the only reason still reminding him, he might have driven out the two people in front of him!


    Zheng Chaoyang raised his eyebrows: "no, I think it''s more natural to get along with Xueyuan. What''s more, what Xueyuan did before was her fault, and she had admitted her mistake. Xueyuan, apologize to Dad. "


    Su Xueyuan obedient immediately: "I''m sorry, the previous thing is that I did wrong, I dare not, will not, is really sorry."


    ¡°£¿¡± Zheng Weitan looked at the two people on the opposite side, and even felt that he had heard the wrong thing. It seemed that he had done a small thing casually from the two people''s mouths, and a casual apology could solve the problem.


    "are you crazy or I am crazy? Is this something that can be solved by apologizing? " Zheng Weitan roared again.


    Zheng Shouyang frowned discontentedly: "otherwise? She didn''t do any real harm. All the evidence was found and torn up by you, and some loopholes were found by the way. As for the matter of holding the knife, she hurt herself in the end. Father, you were not hurt anywhere. So what is an apology? It can''t be solved? "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Zheng Weitan''s eyes can''t even be described with shock. It''s just like looking at a monster looking at Zheng Shouyang.


    Is this what people say?


    Is this what Zheng Rongyang said?!


    Not only Zheng Weitan, but even Su Xueyuan was startled and couldn''t believe looking at Zheng Chaoyang in front of him. This seemingly joking explanation is really not in line with Zheng''s usual style.


    "Now that Xueyuan has come and is still in Zheng''s family, aren''t you worried, father? It happens that it is convenient for you to supervise, which is not just your intention? " Zheng said.


    Zheng Weitan looked at him again and again. He felt that his son was different. The most important thing was that he couldn''t find anything. After taking a few deep breaths, he could only bite his teeth and say, "what about Minxi? Have you ever thought about what would happen if she knew it? "


    "I promise to take care of it." Zheng xuanyang said faintly: "believe me, OK?"


    Zheng Weitan: "why should he believe such things?"?!


    However, it''s too late to say anything. Since Zheng has already made such a plan, whatever he says is useless. Zheng Weitan can only comfort himself in his heart. At least now Su Xueyuan appears on the surface. As long as he sends someone to supervise these two people, there will be no big problem.


    At the very least, everything has to wait until the completion of the project with Gu.


    Therefore, Zheng Weitan came in a fierce manner, but almost went away with a disheartened face.Su Xueyuan immediately chuckled after the other party left: "this is too much fun. What do you think? I thought you were going to piss him off


    "To tell the truth." Zheng Shouyang showed a faint smile: "it''s very simple, because we have to take into account the project, so Zheng Weitan won''t come to my trouble. He will endure all the requirements I put forward, even if it is unreasonable. However, he must be in a fire and ready to settle accounts after autumn. "


    "So we have to get those things done before the end of the project." Su Xueyuan''s expression suddenly became serious.


    She still did not want Zheng to experience too dangerous things, tiger poison does not eat son this matter to Zheng Weitan is useless, that person is cruel, don''t say is the son, in addition to himself, I''m afraid everything can be abandoned.


    "Yes, I will." Zheng said softly.


    However, his eyes became extremely complicated because he thought of the truth of Su Xueyuan''s father''s death. If Zheng Wei and Tan had killed him...


    then the gap between him and Su Xueyuan would not be easily crossed.


    "What do you think?" Su Xueyuan asked with a smile.


    Zheng ran Yang rubbed her hair and whispered, "I want to take you to eat something later."


    "Why don''t you ask?" Su Xueyuan was holding Zheng Chaoyang''s hand with a smile. There was a moving light in her eyes: "of course, it''s the snacks that occupy the most memories of both of us. I can''t wait to walk around!"

 Chapter 1844

    The next day, Zhao Mingxi came to Zheng to talk about cooperation, and by the way saw Su Xueyuan, he was surprised and smiled and said, "is this looking at you all the time? I can''t imagine Zheng was such a person. "


    "No, it''s too complicated. You should be protecting me like this." Su Xueyuan scratched her hair, and she was not very used to it. She had to accept different jokes every day. Now she has to blush.


    "I said, no wonder uncle Zheng called me last night, and asked me about engagement. I thought Zheng said something specious, but I didn''t expect that it was your two direct publicity. " Zhao Mingxi picked up his eyebrows and said, "he doesn''t tell me this partner, so I don''t know anything and what to do if I say something wrong." "


    " didn''t he tell you? It''s probably too busy recently. So what do you do? Is Zheng Weitan in trouble for you? " Su Xueyuan asked immediately.


    The hostility to zhaomingxi was completely gone before. Besides, the other party is still helping Zheng to win Yang. So Su Xueyuan has a special affection for zhaomingxi recently.


    "Then, I said Zheng would handle these private affairs well and would not affect our engagement." Zhao Mingxi shrugged with a smile: "he may think we young people are too open, and then doubt that life has gone."


    "I want to see what he was looking like." Su Xueyuan also followed the smile.


    Zhao Mingxi picked eyebrows: "later, I came to meet with the person in charge of your product department today, so I won''t go to Zheng to win Yang. Please help me with a word, no matter what you are planning, I hope to solve it as soon as possible. After all, I always carry the name of other people''s fiancee, and I am not easy to find a man, right? "


    After that, Zhao smiled and blinked his eyes, and then he waited for Su Xueyuan to say anything, and turned away.


    Su Xueyuan looked at her natural back shadow and laughed silently. If she was her, she would not be so free and easy. At least in this respect, she really admired Zhao Mingxi, and hoped that the other party would find the half of her own as soon as possible.


    After all, with the people you like, my wife is happy.


    Su Xueyuan thought so, and went back to the office, Zheng went to the meeting, and on her desk there were the fruits and snacks she liked.


    This feeling of being spoiled can''t be described in any language.


    Su Xueyuan sat on her office chair with a smile. It is certainly good to have such close office. For example, when she wants Zheng to win the sun, she can see each other if she looks up. For example, they often look up at each other while they know each other tacit. Su Xueyuan will show a sweet smile that Zheng Jingyang likes most. Zheng''s smile is often light, but the blazing in his eyes is not deceiving.


    The disadvantage is that...


    Su Xueyuan thought that Zheng was a cold and warm person in that respect. Abstinence type, unexpectedly, she didn''t know the man! Sometimes they looked at each other and then wiped the gun and went off fire. So there were craziness marks everywhere in the office, which made her unable to face some places, such as Zheng''s desk, such as the floor window, and the small rest room.


    Sometimes, she was sleeping all afternoon, and when she woke up, she was held back home by zhengjingyang. If she hadn''t had a conscience, she might have been down in bed for several days.


    I should have told you earlier.


    It is not that Zheng has been holding Yang for so long. She was the last one to be punished...


    Su Xueyuan thought that her face began to be red again. It is strange that she is not a thin face... Right, it should be Zheng chengchengyang! Always do things she can''t even think.


    At this time, Zheng held the meeting, and quickly returned to the meeting room. What we saw was su Xueyuan with red cheeks.


    "Not comfortable?" Zheng quickly reached out to touch her forehead: "do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Su Xueyuan hurriedly waved her hand, and her face was even more red. She dared to say she wanted to think that the yellow things in her head wanted to be red. She coughed and whispered, "I have nothing to do, but I saw zhaomingxi just now. She asked me to tell you that our plan needs to be done quickly."


    Actually, this is said from Su Xueyuan''s own mouth, which makes her feel like she is saying cool words.


    No one in the world would like all the plans to go smoothly than both of them.


    Zheng wants to let the white family affairs be published in public, and there is no regret that his mother can die.


    What about her? It is hoped that the Su family can be investigated clearly, and hope her parents can get peace under the Jiuquan.


    Two people looked at each other and saw what they were going to say.


    Su Xueyuan stood up and put her hands on Zheng''s shoulder, and said softly, "but don''t give yourself too much pressure. Now I''m here too. I always get in touch with something to see if there is any other discovery."


    "OK." Zheng took Su Xueyuan''s hand and held people in his arms.However, even if they want to spend all their time to investigate, they have to devote their whole body and mind to the project they are dealing with because they have no idea and the project is in front of them.


    The most important idea of seizing minyang was from this time on. After entering the company for two days, Su Xueyuan formally put herself into the work. She had a certain understanding of the project, and was familiar with Zheng Chaoyang''s temper. Therefore, the two people cooperated very well.


    Unknowingly, it was the last stage. Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle came to Minjiang to discuss the project.


    Zheng had been busy all afternoon for the meeting, so they were very grand when they received them. However, Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle only took the people from the project team and did not put on a special posture. But because of his natural lack of public temperament, even standing in the crowd, he is still dazzling.


    Obviously, there is only one team behind him, about four or five people, but it seems that there are thousands of troops. There was almost no expression on his face, like a God from heaven.


    Therefore, during the meeting, even though Zheng''s people had contact with Gu''s team before, they still felt deep pressure under Gu Linhan''s momentum.

 Chapter 1845

    However, fortunately, at the beginning, Zheng Shouyang was the first to speak.


    After staying up late for several days, Zheng hardly had a good sleep. He is not at ease to hand over the project to others. On the one hand, he has a lot of his own ideas. On the other hand, because Zheng Huaiyang and Zheng Weitan are ready to move, he can''t guarantee that these two people will keep their own pace and wait until the project is over to find trouble.


    However, at this time, he sat in his own position. From the aspect of momentum, he was not defeated by Gu Linhan.


    "Personally, I still prefer the later scheme. The price of this land is very low now. But once it is developed in the future, not only will we get benefits, but also the whole block can be driven." Zheng Rongyang said in a low voice, his eyes, Su small secretary immediately handed out the documents in his hands.


    "This is my preliminary plan. If you have any opinions or dissatisfaction, you can tell me. If you are against it, please tell me a better idea. " Zheng said lightly, the last sentence is obviously that there is no plan to compare with him.


    Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle looked at the plan in front of them at the same time. This was the one Zheng Chaoyang used to show them and tried to impress them with it. Moreover, after Gu Linhan''s suggestion, they made some modifications. At this time, the present situation was almost perfect.


    The previous plan was designated by Zheng Weitan. Although it seems that there is no big problem on the surface, in fact, the idea is too old-fashioned and conservative, which can only see the immediate interests. Although Zheng''s plan has certain risks, relatively speaking, the rate of return is also higher.


    Without waiting for Gu''s people to say anything, Zheng''s people opened their mouth first and slowly said, "this plan is completely different from the previous one. Does the chairman know?"


    "The chairman has given me all the decision-making power on this project. Don''t you know Mr. Wang?" Zheng snatched a glance at the past and said coldly. However, the Secretary Su next to him has been secretly poking down the name of the person who dares to object. This kind of person is Zheng Weitan, and he must be doubly vigilant in the future.


    "I don''t think there is a problem. We can follow the latest implementation." Gu Linhan looked around and said in a deep voice.


    Pei Qingle also nodded and said with a smile, "this is a lot more novel than before. All three of us are young, so we don''t have to be constrained by past ideas and ideas. The plan given by President Zheng today can increase our interests by 0.5% and save nearly a week. We can save a lot of manpower and material resources, so we all know which one to choose. "


    As soon as these two people spoke, especially Pei Qingle added so much later, no one would object at all.


    Therefore, the plan was approved 100% at the meeting. Next, we will discuss some follow-up issues, mainly focusing on the communication of Minjiang River.


    By the end of the day, it had been going on for nearly five hours.


    Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle respectively communicated with their own team, and they were completely busy from 10:00 a.m. to 6:00 p.m. After that, they gave each other''s team a short holiday, and the two also came to Zheng''s home.


    "Is there no risk in your doing so? Zheng Weitan, the old fox, should be able to feel that you are gradually disintegrating his power and building his own core team. " Pei Qingle laughed and felt that he had misread Zheng Chongyang before. What can''t play tricks is that the other party disdained to do such things before.


    "Even if we know, haven''t we already passed the plan in full?" Zheng''s indifferent look was completely different from the previous dull feeling.


    This time, the plan has been completely changed, but it is not just a matter of one plan. Tan Weiyang took a lot of people from Zheng Weiyang''s design team before, because it was obvious that many of his team members had made the basic plans. But now, after today''s decision, Zheng obviously can rebuild his team and arrange his own people.


    In this way, once again, the most core department in their own hands. When Zheng Weitan found out, also to what he said, it was too late.


    "Do you want to talk about the project when you get home?" Su Xueyuan sighs helplessly.


    Because they had to keep a low profile, they could only get together at home. So Su Xueyuan specially ordered the food of the most famous hotel in Minjiang and asked the other party to serve it. Fortunately, it was for Zheng''s sake that she could do it.


    "Yes, we are so bored that we have to talk about work when we are free." Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows with a smile and said, "why don''t you come to gossip? When are you two together?"


    The last time she saw the news of Zheng''s engagement to another woman, she was still a little surprised. She didn''t expect to come back to Minjiang and saw the two people together.


    "So obvious?" Su Xueyuan laughed and said frankly and generously, "yes, this man is finally settled by me."


    "The expected thing." Pei Qingle was not surprised."Why?" Su Xueyuan was surprised and asked in a low voice, "I think it''s very difficult for us to get together."


    Pei Qingle helplessly looked at them: "that is you two are too stubborn, discerning people can see your feelings for each other, OK? At the beginning, Lin Han just didn''t make his words clear, which made Zheng Chaoyang a little difficult to do. You look at him in different eyes. I haven''t seen anyone who dares to look at Lin Han like this. Isn''t it love? "


    "Is it?" Su Xueyuan lowered her head and said slowly, "then I suddenly feel that we have wasted a lot of time, and I don''t know what we were thinking about before. Why don''t we talk about it earlier?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Just be together. Instead of thinking about how much time has been wasted in the past, it is better to think about how to manage in the future, so that we can be together forever. " Pei Qingle smiles and leans against Gu Linhan''s arms, his eyes bent into a seam.


    She is completely different from sitting at her desk in private. She is like a child. Her eyes are clear, but when she looks at Gu Linhan, she is charming.


    Su Xueyuan used to envy the atmosphere between Gu and Pei, but now that she holds Zheng''s hand, the two of them will be as happy as each other, and find their specific mode of getting along with each other.

 Chapter 1846

    Although Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle both want to spend a few days in Minjiang River to relax, the conditions are not allowed at all.


    For one thing, Gu and Pei also need to make follow-up preparations. After all, the future focus should be on the Minjiang River. For them, there are too many arrangements to make.


    They don''t even come back to school for two days.


    So Pei Qingle can only finish the work here, and immediately return to Xinhai with Gu Linhan.


    After returning home, Gu Mingrui, as usual, rushed over with a smile and held her all the time, as if he had not seen each other for a long time.


    "Mom, you''re back at last! I don''t think you can sleep or eat


    Gu Mingrui''s voice has a thick nasal sound. It sounds aggrieved and pitiful. Pei Qingle is very soft hearted and quickly touches the little guy''s head slowly. He says in a soft voice, "am I not back? Why don''t you come with me next time? "


    "Good, good!" Gu Mingrui immediately showed a successful smile.


    Gu Linhan looked at Gu Mingrui behind them: "is that right? How can I hear from the housekeeper that you ate a lot of snacks yesterday, sleep earlier than usual, and even have a lie in today? "


    "Who is it? Still sleeping in? That''s too much! Is it grandfather Butler? Dad, don''t talk about him. He''s old and it''s normal to lie in! " Gu Mingrui touches his chin, and immediately rushes into the living room, pretending that everything he says is right.


    Gu Linhan looked at Pei Qingle, with a faint smile in their eyes.


    "What did you do yesterday?" Pei Qingle asked softly, holding Gu Mingrui in his arms and rubbing the little guy''s hair: "has aunt Xiaoshuang come to see you?"


    "No!" Gu Mingrui suddenly became angry: "Auntie Xiaoshuang betrayed me. Originally she said she would come to find me, but she went to Uncle Jiangyuan and didn''t let me follow me!"


    Pei Qingle couldn''t help laughing. Thinking about it, Gu Linhan gave Li Jiangyuan a day''s holiday so that he could have a good rest in Xinhai. Sure enough, where will Li Jiangyuan rest, it is estimated that he Fangshuang went to some interesting places.


    "It''s all due to my father giving uncle Jiang Yuan a holiday, otherwise aunt Xiaoshuang can still accompany me. I bought the latest toys and waited for her, but she abandoned me. I will never play with her again!" Gu Mingrui holds hands, and his pink cheeks are red. Although he seems to be angry, he is particularly cute. No wonder he Fangshuang always teases Gu Mingrui to be angry before playing with him.


    Pei Qingle pinched Gu Mingrui''s nose with a smile: "if your father doesn''t give uncle Jiangyuan a holiday, aunt Xiaoshuang will be crazy. She went directly to your father''s office last time, saying that she would not give Li Jiangyuan a holiday, and she would go to the hospital immediately and lie down. "


    "Why go to the hospital?" Gu Mingrui can''t care to get angry at this time. He quickly widens his eyes and asks.


    "She said that if she could not see Li Jiangyuan again, she would be hospitalized for Acacia, and no doctor could treat him. And your father has to admit the murder of the greatest and youngest painter of the century Pei Qingle himself said, did not contain to laugh.


    Because she had just been lucky that day, she witnessed the scene with her own eyes, and also saw Li Jiangyuan standing in the back, helpless and wanting to laugh.


    After hearing this, Gu Mingrui laughed and covered his stomach with laughter: "Auntie Xiaoshuang is so naive!"


    "So I can be friends with you." Pei Qingle rubbed Gu Mingrui''s stomach and said softly.


    Because it was the weekend, Gu Linhan simply dealt with the matter and took Pei Qingle and Gu Mingrui to fan munan''s shop.


    For a long time in the future, Pei Qingle found that fan Mu Nan bought the store next door and expanded the decoration into one. Now this shop is much wider than before.


    "How can you move so fast? I don''t know anything about it. " Pei Qingle looked around the environment, decoration style is not any change, but also the same as before.


    fan Mu Nan shrugs: "your man gives money awesome, my side can solve quickly. What brings the three of you family here today? What would you like to eat


    "I want to eat all the dishes you make, uncle fan! I like everything you do! " Gu Mingrui immediately said with a smile, "why don''t you play games? Do you want me to help you through? "


    "No, it''s not time for you to come today and prepare the food you want to eat carefully." Fan munan laughs and hooks Gu Mingrui''s chin: "but your mouth is more and more sweet!"


    "I''m really sweet to the people I like!" Gu Mingrui hugs fan munan''s hand with a smile and starts to report the menu he wants.


    "How can you remember so clearly?" Fan munan couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Mingrui immediately said, "because I think all the time!"


    After reporting the dishes, the three of them went to the room where they used to go most often. After sitting down, Gu Mingrui immediately lowered his voice and leaned over Gu Linhan''s ear and whispered, "Dad, don''t worry, my favorite dish is always made by you!""Do you think I''m better than that?" Gu Lin Han picks eyebrow: "I am not so naive as you."


    Gu Mingrui retorted immediately: "who said that? I can see that you just showed jealousy! I am comforting you that your position in my heart will never change! "


    Since the acquaintance with PEI Qingle, the little guy has no previous high and cold airs in addition to sticking to people. Instead, he has become a sticky sweetie, making people laugh, which is a unique skill.


    Before and Gu Linhan had not been so intimate before. Now, in addition to being coquettish to Pei Qingle, the most common one is to act coquettish on Gu Linhan. However, this move is still useful. Although Gu Linhan has no special expression on his face and doesn''t say anything special on his mouth, he will buy what Gu Mingrui wants every time, which is totally different from before.


    This harmonious way of getting along with each other makes the father and son more and more manifest their feelings towards each other. Finally, Gu Mingrui doesn''t have to doubt whether he is Gu Linhan''s own child in the middle of the night and whether Gu Linhan doesn''t love himself at all.


    "Which child is the cutest in your heart? Is it me or work that matters? " Gu Mingrui stares at Gu Linhan motionlessly and asks quickly.


    Gu Linhan stopped for a long time to amuse him. When he saw the expression on his face getting more and more anxious, he gently pinched his nose and said with a smile, "of course it''s you. It''s all you."


    Gu Mingrui suddenly showed a bright smile, and looked extremely happy.

 Chapter 1847

    There is a lot of fun here. On the other side of Minjiang River, Zheng Wei and Tan Qi can''t say a word.


    "Why didn''t you tell me this at the beginning? Now it''s all decided. What''s the use of telling me? " Zheng Weitan roared loudly. He found that the core team of this project with Gu and Pei''s is basically promoted by Zheng Chaoyang.


    In other words, the other party has mastered the most important department of the project from the inside out.


    "We didn''t expect that the previous plan was easily negated. Besides, the whole department, except our staff, and the other members of Gu''s and Pei''s side, thought that the plan proposed by President Zheng was more suitable." The visitor was the only one who raised objection at the meeting that day. He felt that he was really innocent to the extreme.


    If something else led to the situation, perhaps they could be blamed for their incompetence.


    However, Zheng Chengyang directly used the scheme to crush and speak with strength. Even if they wanted to oppose, they could not find a position at all.


    Zheng Weitan frowned tightly, and more and more uneasiness appeared in his heart. From the discovery of Su Xueyuan, he had always felt that Zheng Chaoyang was not right. Are you really planning something? Is it to want to completely take down the Zheng family, but now Zheng''s not already belongs to him?


    Or want to get out of his control?


    Zheng Weitan''s face is more and more gloomy. He likes to control everything in his hands. Zheng Chongyang wants to get rid of him now. It''s too naive to think about it?


    "Just like before, let people monitor what kind of decisions Zheng Rongyang makes every day. Like this one, if I see it again, you''ll get out of here!" Zheng Weitan roared quickly.


    But what''s the use of monitoring now.


    Although this sentence is in the mind, but to face the furious Zheng Weitan, simply dare not say it out, can only quickly nod to show that they understand.


    This time, Zheng Weitan did not ask why Zheng Shouyang dared to be so bold, because the other side''s all choices were too smart to pick out any problems.


    To say that he is really for Zheng''s sake, so he can make the best of the project and say in the past.


    But to say that he obviously has his own conspiracy, there may be signs that he is plotting something behind his back.


    Therefore, Zheng Weitan''s face appears more and more anxious color, if Zheng Chongyang really has a picture, then he has to face is not a simple opponent.


    The next week was a quiet one, because everyone was dealing with the things at hand. The purpose was to make the plan more and more smooth. Su Xueyuan has already started her work completely and has done it satisfactorily. In order to give her enough rest time, Zheng Chaoyang did all the complicated work by herself. Su Xueyuan found out and took over directly.


    Two people think for each other, even if the work is extremely busy, but can always get a lot of fun from it.


    However, after finishing his work, Zheng Weitan began to move his mind. He first called Zheng Chaoyang home, had a regular meal together, and praised his recent hard work.


    The people he sent to watch Zheng Chaoyang and Su Xueyuan found that they did not have any other activities. Even so, Zheng Weitan was still worried.


    "You are really busy recently. I heard that all the people related to this project in the whole group are working overtime. When it is finished, everyone will be rewarded with a month''s salary." After Zheng Weitan said this, he looked at Zheng''s face and coughed deliberately. He asked, "how are you doing recently? Are you busy? "


    Zheng Chaoyang knew what he was called to do today, so he followed his words and said in a low voice: "well, it''s quite busy."


    "I think it''s just that you have finished one stage, and the next stage is suitable for learning. It''s better to let your brother follow you and see how the project is completed step by step." Zheng Weitan laughed and put his hand on Zheng''s shoulder: "your brother is not a bad man. He has been used to a good life since childhood. Take him with you this time and let him know that it''s not easy to do business. He will learn it honestly and share it with you. "


    Zheng Weitan made a look of understanding, which was called to help Zheng chengdeyang share the busy business.


    "I''ve heard that you like to do everything yourself. It''s good, but it''s tiring. If you don''t believe others, your brother should believe it, right? With him in, he can help you share a lot of things, and you have time to quickly solve those messy things in your feelings. " Zheng Wei Tan continued.


    Huaiyang even pushed Zheng Xueyuan into the company for the time being.


    One side of Zheng Huaiyang showed a clever appearance: "yes, I am going to study with you this time, and I promise I won''t give you any trouble. And I want my father to worry less about me, brother. You won''t even disagree with this request


    Father and son, you say a word and I say a word. It seems that if Zheng Chongyang does not agree today, this matter is absolutely unacceptable."Don''t worry, I made a wrong decision before. Huaiyang is still young and has no experience. It''s really not suitable to be the highest position at the beginning. Let him be by your side this time, and I won''t arrange any position. You can give him whatever you want others to do. " Zheng Weitan smile looks very kind, who can know that he is calculating his eldest son at this time.


    Unexpectedly, Zheng Shouyang agreed very decisively.


    "Well, you can come tomorrow. You can say it yourself. I''ll arrange everything else." Zheng said faintly, it seems that this is not a big event at all, but it is taking advantage of the fact that the two father and son, who are talking all the time just now, have made great efforts to arouse the public, which is like a clown,


    "is this OK Zheng Weitan asked again, obviously can''t believe that things are going so fast.


    "Otherwise?" Zheng Shouyang rarely revealed a faint smile: "Zheng Huaiyang is also a surname Zheng, it is not a matter of course to enter the company? Father, you don''t have to inform me about this next time, just prepare the personnel report. If I have something else to do, I won''t stop here any more. "


    After saying what he wanted to say, Zheng snatched Yang did not see the expression of the rest of the people. He stood up straightforwardly and quickly left the Zheng family, leaving a blank face of father and son.

 Chapter 1848

    "What does this... Mean? How could Zheng Shouyang agree so simply? " Zheng Huaiyang frowned tightly. Obviously, he couldn''t believe that things were going so fast. He and Liu Suwen had prepared a lot of words in order to make Zheng Chongyang''s retirement impossible, so he was forced to agree.


    Even ready to see jokes.


    But no one thought that Zheng Shouyang had agreed so simply.


    "What''s wrong with that? You should get ready quickly. You must keep a low profile when you go this time. Don''t give me any trouble, OK? " Zheng Weitan roared quickly.


    Although he did not expect it, but the development of the matter is indeed beneficial to him, at least Zheng Chengyang agreed.


    "By the way, don''t forget what I told you. Remember, no matter what your brother does, you will report to me honestly. " Zheng Weitan once again said that the most important purpose of the reason why he was so anxious to let Zheng Huaiyang enter the Zheng family was to facilitate the supervision of what Zheng xuanyang was doing.


    "Father, can you rest assured? When did I not do what I promised you? You just wait. I''ll be a more satisfying son than Zheng Rongyang. " Zheng Huaiyang vowed to say.


    When Zheng Weitan came back upstairs, Zheng Huaiyang took a look at Liu Suwen, who came slowly. He said in a low voice, "everything is done. You don''t have to worry about what I can''t get in, but tell me what I''m going to do. I''m not going to listen to Zheng''s words all the time? "


    "The promise is so smooth, it must have been prepared early." Liu Su Wen frowned. Sometimes things go too smoothly, which is not a good thing for them: "so you should always be vigilant. As for what to do after you go there, you must first pretend to tell everyone that you are ready to make a new start and deal with business properly. "


    Liu Suwen thought clearly about his plan, and said, "isn''t Zheng''s relationship with those high-level officials very good? Then you don''t have to go. Deal with the ordinary employees first and don''t put on airs. As for a few days ago, you followed Zheng Chengyang honestly and studied his style. Of course, we should also report to your father what we have done every day. As for the later things, as long as we find the opportunity, we can fight back. The premise of all this is that you perform well in Zheng''s family, and you must not cause trouble. "


    Zheng Huaiyang frowned impatiently: "how to say it is endless? I''m so useless in your eyes? I haven''t gone in yet. You start to think that I''m going to have problems and you don''t trust me so much. Why should you arrange me to go in? "


    "How can I not trust you?" Liu Su Wen sighed and patiently explained, "it''s just because Zheng is completely different from before, and his mother can''t capture his real ideas, so... Will tell you to be careful. Besides, you are now in the Zheng family. It is a matter of great concern. Since Zheng Chaoyang put you in so easily, he must be ready to find your fault. "


    Liu Suwen said that she would like to accompany Zheng Huaiyang all the time, because she was really worried about the son.


    "Don''t worry. Since I can handle Su Xueyuan''s affairs, I can still be afraid of him in Zheng''s family. What''s more, I''ll do things in a low-key way, as you said to your father, and I won''t get into trouble, isn''t it? " Zheng Huaiyang said and waved his hand: "I''m going to make preparations. Tomorrow I''ll go to the Zheng family to have a look. In order to welcome me, Zheng Chongyang has made any preparations."


    Zheng Chaoyang, who came out of the Zheng family, came to a private dish arranged with Su Xueyuan.


    This shop is famous for its high cold. It never carries out any delivery. It also has to make an appointment in advance and receive customers regularly and quantitatively every day. Before, because it was inconvenient to show up, Su Xueyuan thought about it for a long time, but she couldn''t find a chance to taste it.


    Now that Zheng Weitan has found out where she is, Su Xueyuan simply lets go, where she wants to go and what she wants to eat.


    After arriving at the place, Zheng Chaoyang quickly arrived at the appointed room, but when he opened the door, he saw an unexpected person - Zhao Mingxi.


    After a short period of stupidity, Zheng Chongyang returned to his normal look and entered the room.


    "What''s the matter? You look like you don''t welcome me? " Zhao Mingxi raised his eyebrows and laughed, showing a teasing look.


    Zheng Rongyang said in a low voice: "is it difficult to welcome?"


    One is his fiancee in name, the other is the one he really loves, sitting opposite him at this moment.


    And the two people who were hostile to each other before were sitting together like good friends. Zheng even had the illusion that he was the redundant person.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Zhao Mingxi said, "in fact, this store was originally Xueyuan and I would like to eat alone, but you asked her out last night, and she was embarrassed to refuse, so she asked you to come here reluctantly."


    Zheng Shouyang: "no, it''s not! In fact, I want to eat with each of you once Su Xueyuan quickly explained with a smile, and gave the menu to everyone: "order quickly. There is a time limit for this family. Do you know their chef? I came back from abroad. I heard it was very famous. I came to this shop for him. "She was too deliberately trying to change the topic, originally thought Zhao Mingxi was joking Zheng Chengyang immediately authenticated what the other side said was true, it turned out that he was really the redundant person.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Zhao Mingxi and the two of them began to discuss the chef here again... It seems that they have completely forgotten him, especially Su Xueyuan, who is very cheerful.


    Zheng Shouyang coughed, pointed to his position next to him, raised eyebrows and looked at Su Xueyuan: "don''t you sit here?"


    "Why go? Xueyuan and I are very comfortable to sit on one side now. We will see the latest fashion of this fashion exhibition in a moment Zhao Mingxi still smiles with pride.


    Su Xueyuan also followed: "yes, Mingxi also promised me to send me a new bag! She has a good relationship with that brand. We can get the latest style ahead of the domestic people! "


    Zheng took a deep breath and looked at the two people on the opposite side: "I can also buy, buy as many as you can."


    However, this sentence was completely suppressed by the laughter of Su Xueyuan and Zhao Mingxi, which made Zheng Chengyang realize clearly that the friendship between the girls was just coming, and could not be stopped.

 Chapter 1849

    The next day.


    Zheng''s rare bustle, because zhenghuaiyang came.


    When he came, he specially ordered dessert for everyone of Zheng, so all the people were surrounded together, which was very lively and extraordinary.


    For Zheng''s ordinary staff, Zheng Huaiyang was always in the eye before, and his temper was hot. But after this time, they were so kind and happy that they were talking about all kinds of things with a lot more approachable than Zheng.


    After getting in touch with these people, zhenghuaiyang came to zhengzhengzhengyang''s office.


    "Is there anything I need to do?" Zheng asked, with his eyebrows.


    "It''s not yet. I have your office arranged and can go out now." Zheng Zhenyang looked down at the documents, and even his head was not raised when he spoke. It was clear that Zheng Huaiyang came to the company as an important thing.


    Zheng Huaiyang''s face was suddenly gone, and the most disgusting thing he ever hated from childhood was Zheng Huaiyang, as if he had never put him in his eyes!


    After a long time, still not heard the movement, Zheng Jingyang frowned up: "there is something else?"


    Zheng Huaiyang took a deep breath at the edge of the fire, and gave Zheng a fierce stare, and then dropped the door and left the office.


    On the way out, it happened to happen that Su Xueyuan, who just came back from the second floor, was seen.


    "Who do I think it is, I smell a bad breath from a long way!" Zhenghuaiyang stood in the middle, stopping Su Xueyuan''s way. He looked at each other with high height advantage, and his eyes were full of provocations.


    "You smell your own gloom, right? I said, Zheng before good end, how today especially disgusting people, originally you came. " Su Xueyuan in the momentum in the slightest loss, nor fear, but cold looking at zhenghuaiyang.


    She has been particularly disgusted with the person before, because zhenghuaiyang will always find her trouble, all anger on her own body.


    Even when it is too much, zhenghuaiyang will hit her.


    But because of Liu Suwen, even though zhenghuaiyang did disgusting things again and again, she was patient.


    Once, she was splashed with dirty water and the dirty things in the kitchen. All of these were made by zhenghuaiyang. The man even locked her up and kept her from going out, and let her stay all night by herself.


    So when the door opened the next day, Su Xueyuan forgot the previous mother''s account, forgot the orders that made her endure, and pushed Zheng Huaiyang down hard. Because she hated it, she didn''t know where to come. She took off her dirty clothes and put it in Zheng Huaiyang''s mouth, and hit him hard.


    Accordingly, Zheng Huaiyang kicked her stomach hard.


    She had not asked Zheng for help at that time, so she was naturally taken by her mother to admit her mistakes.


    Liu Suwen that woman looked at gentle and kind, but saw Zheng Huaiyang face after the injury suddenly changed face. She defended herself and explained the reason, but Liu Suwen''s expression did not change at all. When she looked at her, it seemed that the snake was looking at her prey. Her mother slapped Liu Suwen in public to avoid offending her.


    Finally, Liu Suwen just came slowly: I look at snow kite''s strength is very strong, as if I don''t eat these days, a girl''s home, so hard what?


    That time, Su Xueyuan was hungry for three days and two nights. Besides being hungry, she also faced the vicious play and torture of Zheng Huaiyang.


    This situation, until she asked Zheng to help, although not said on the mouth, in fact, Zheng was afraid of yang to the extreme, so no obvious trouble for her.


    If she had not let her bear it all at once, she would not be bullied so miserable, now has the opportunity, why to bear? Su Xueyuan clenched his fist, and for a while, hatred accumulated in her heart in the previous years was released.


    "You dare to talk to me like this? Su Xueyuan, you seem to be a lot more brave! Well, I should have taken the photos of you crying and begging for mercy. I can see you dare not be so rampant now! " Zheng Huaiyang immediately raised his hand to pinch Su Xueyuan''s chin, and exerted great effort.


    Su Xueyuan stared at him, waved Zheng Huaiyang''s hand hard, and stepped back and sneered, "why can I not? Who do you think you are? You are just a fool who is stuck in by virtue of relationships. Zhenghuaiyang, you don''t really think you buy some cheap dessert and buy all the people. Do you want to know what they say about you? And, what mischief do you do, push me to cry these things, if I expose on the Internet, are your dirty things just pressed down by money again moved out? Can you afford it? "


    She said, lifting her hand and pointing hard on zhenghuaiyang''s shoulder, and a sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    Zheng Huaiyang immediately angry, seize the hands of suxueyuan, and start to fan palm. However, when the hand was still in the air, he was staring at Su Xueyuan with fierce eyes and was afraid to put it down."Do you have the ability to hit me? Try what Zheng will do to you. " Su Xueyuan then sneered again: "do you dare? If I guess right, before you come, your all-round mother must have told you not to make trouble in these days. So if you slap me today, I''ll tell the whole company. So, do you dare to do it now? "


    Her eyes are straight at Zheng Huaiyang without any concession, even if the other party is much higher than her, even if the other party''s eyes are burning with anger at this time, Su Xueyuan still stares.


    In the end, Zheng Huaiyang was unwilling to give in to this confrontation.


    "You wait for me!" Zheng Huaiyang points his hand at Su Xueyuan''s nose.


    However, it''s just a threat with momentum, but dare not do anything at all. Su Xueyuan looks at Zheng Huaiyang coldly all the way, points to her, then turns to leave, leaving behind only the back full of anger.


    As early as last night, she had thought that if Zheng Huaiyang came to the company, she would certainly find her trouble. But I didn''t expect that Zheng Huaiyang was still a waste as usual. She didn''t really think she was the Su Xueyuan who dared not say anything and had to endure?


    Since Zheng Huaiyang has come, it is the time when she revenged those pranks!

 Chapter 1850

    Zheng Huaiyang went back to the office prepared for him. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He wanted to drop all the things on the table!


    He had thought very clearly, since Zheng Chengyang could not offend him, at least he had to show that he was being bullied in front of Zheng Weitan, so his anger might as well be vented on Su Xueyuan. He thought that Su Xueyuan would not resist at all, and would be as patient as before. But he didn''t expect that the smelly woman now had a turn of heart and was not afraid of him at all!


    He wanted to vent his anger, not only did he not vent all his anger, but also gambled again. Zheng Huaiyang''s heart has long since forgotten what he is going to do with Zheng''s family. His mind is full of color for Su Xueyuan! Otherwise, in this company in the future, would he not have to look at Su Xueyuan''s face?


    Where''s the face!


    Zheng Huaiyang sat alone in the office. One morning, no one came to him or told him what to do. He could not help but feel that Zheng Chaoyang agreed to come here because he wanted to hang him like this.


    In the afternoon, there is still no movement. Zheng Huaiyang frowns and leaves the office. He finds that there are busy figures everywhere. He is the only one who has nothing to do.


    Zheng Huaiyang was unwilling to pry open Zheng''s office again and roared: "my father asked me to follow you, to study with you, not to let you hang me aside. Zheng, you''re not afraid, are you? I''m so afraid that I''ll catch up with you and sit where you are now? "


    , "you are free, aren''t you?" Zheng Shouyang raised his head, but his face was expressionless, which made people unable to understand what he was thinking. Compared with him, Zheng Huaiyang wrote all his feelings on his face.


    "since they are very idle, please copy all these documents and send them to the public relations department on the third floor in ten minutes." Zheng pointed to the documents about 20 books thick at his hand, and added, "no mistakes can be made in each one."


    Zheng Huaiyang looked at him in disbelief: "what do you say? You want me to do this? Do you know who I am? "


    "I know who you are and what''s wrong with doing these things? These documents are the most important, any mistake will have serious consequences. Before you came, my father should have said that this time you start with the basics. These are the most basic. When you are done, you can talk about other things. But... "Zheng Chaoyang raised eyebrows:" you can''t even do such a simple thing well? "


    "How could it be!" Zheng Huaiyang''s two eyes are scarlet. Finally, under Zheng''s distrustful eyes, he quickly carries the documents and leaves the office.


    On the way, Zheng Huaiyang''s brain was buzzing, constantly thinking about Zheng''s deceptive reaction. When he regained consciousness, he looked at the documents in his hand and immediately wanted to throw them all on the ground. 1


    what was he doing?


    Do what Zheng Shouyang says?


    And isn''t it insulting to ask him to do something like this?


    Zheng Huaiyang''s whole body trembled, and found that he really did not know how to do these!


    He really wanted to throw all these things off, but if he did, he would find such a trouble on the first day. It is estimated that Zheng would find an excuse to drive him out in the evening, so where would he come in so easily after that. At that time, I was afraid that Zheng Weitan would give up on him.


    After thinking about it again and again, Zheng Huaiyang could only suppress all the anger.


    "Damn it! What are we going to do with these? " Zheng Huaiyang kicks at the machine and roars in a low voice. Even at this point, he still didn''t want to ask the staff who were walking around outside to help, because the fact was too humiliating.


    After a while, Su Xueyuan came. She held a pile of documents in her left hand and coffee in her right hand. After a look at Zheng Huaiyang, she showed a sneering look and began to be busy with her own affairs.


    "What are you looking at? I''ll print all of them Zheng Huaiyang roared.


    "It''s your job, and I''m not your secretary. Why should I stamp it for you?" Su Xueyuan doesn''t want to pay any attention to him.


    At this time, Zheng Huaiyang''s anger in his heart has been pouring out. After seeing Su Xueyuan''s disdainful eyes, he grabs Su Xueyuan''s hair and pushes her hard.


    Because Su Xueyuan didn''t have time to respond, she fell directly to the machine where the documents were placed. As a result, all the documents Zheng Huaiyang held were spilled on the ground, and her coffee was also spilled on the documents.


    Looking at the mess on the ground, Zheng Huaiyang cried out in his heart. But seeing the look on Su Xueyuan''s face, he immediately changed his mind and roared: "Su Xueyuan, how do you do things? These are important documents. You sprinkle all of them with coffee. Are you responsible for them? "


    But after he roared out, Su Xueyuan raised her foot without saying a word and kicked him fiercely in the lower part of his body. Zheng Huaiyang took a cold breath in pain, and his face turned white.


    "If you dare to touch me again, I promise to let every part of your body feel the pain just now!" Taking advantage of Zheng Huaiyang''s daze, Su Xueyuan simply spills all the coffee left in his quilt on the other party''s head. In Zheng Huaiyang''s shocked eyes, Su Xueyuan shrugs his shoulders,Since Zheng Huaiyang is determined to make things bigger, she simply lets the other party get what she wants.


    "Do you dare to throw me?" Zheng Huaiyang touches the coffee on his head and has the heart to kill Su Xueyuan.


    "Nonsense, I''ve already poured it out? What dare you? You don''t really think I''m still the loser who let you bully me? I''m sorry, but now you''re a loser. " Su Xueyuan holds her hands in front of her chest and doesn''t care what she has done.


    However, when Zheng Huaiyang was still ready to start, all kinds of people had already poured into this small room.


    Many people just heard the news and rushed over. After coming in, they saw the two people who were facing each other and the messy documents on the ground. They realized that there might be some wonderful things happening here. After all, today is the first day for Zheng Huaiyang to enter the company. This person has caused so much trouble before. Many people are thinking about how long he can live in peace By the afternoon, something will have happened.


    "What''s the matter?" One of them couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing this, Zheng Huaiyang took the lead in opening his mouth: "ask this woman! Come over with a cup of coffee, spill all my papers on the floor and pour coffee on it! Isn''t this an important document? I have to take it to the public relations department. Can you afford this responsibility, Su Xueyuan! "

 Chapter 1851

    This is clearly a tone of judgment.


    However, the two people present, one is the Secretary directly under Zheng Rongyang, and the other is the youngest son of the chairman, although he has no substantive position. Therefore, no one can easily judge whose fault it is.


    But some people took a sympathetic look at Su Xueyuan.


    You know, they are always the most critical. They attach great importance to such trivial matters as documents, and they must be delivered to the arranged position within the specified time. If there is a mistake, Zheng will be very dissatisfied.


    Although Zheng''s people had doubted the relationship between Zheng Chaoyang and Su Xueyuan before, it was only a guess. After all, Zheng always had a real betrothed fiancee. As for Su Xueyuan, they speculated that it might have been arranged internally, and who knows who he is.


    But regardless of any identity, it is of no use to Zheng Rongyang.


    Because Zheng Rongyang is a person who treats everyone equally. No matter who makes mistakes, he doesn''t give face to each other. Looking at the other two people at the scene, no matter who is wrong, there is no need to look for anyone else.


    Therefore, these people looked at them sympathetically and gossip, and discussed in a low voice how Zheng would solve these two people.


    "It must be Xueyuan who suffered. After all, he is the second childe. Even though Mr. Zheng is ruthless, he still has to give his brother this face. Otherwise, it would be ridiculous to pass it on."


    "Well, Xueyuan people are very good. Do you think Mr. Zheng will get angry when he comes? Have you ever seen president Zheng get angry? It scared me to death last time. It was terrible! I don''t know if the snow kite can bear it


    "Cough, don''t say it. General manager Zheng is here!"


    For a moment, all the good actors held their breath.


    Zheng Chaoyang frowned, the crowd automatically separated into two parts, all of them staring at him. But Zheng''s face did not change. He is wearing a black suit today, which is not human at all. Because I''m too tired recently, I''ve lost a lot of weight. There''s no meat on my cheek. I look more indifferent and indifferent.


    "What happened?" Zheng asked in a low voice.


    Zheng Huaiyang said quickly: "the documents you handed me were all spilled by this woman without saying anything! She even splashed me with coffee! Are these the people you manage? How ridiculous


    Zheng Huaiyang didn''t expect to make such a big fuss. He tried his best to calm himself down. After all, he could not make any mistakes, so he should put all the responsibility on Su Xueyuan.


    "It''s OK to splash me. She also spilled coffee all over the document. I can tell you clearly, this matter has nothing to do with me, you don''t come to my trouble! If you want to ask, ask Su Xueyuan what is going on in her mind! " Zheng Huaiyang once again cleared the responsibility, but he did not believe it. The documents were overturned by Su Xueyuan, and the coffee was poured by her. Would people like Zheng Chongyang have any favoritism in front of so many people.


    After saying this, others showed more sympathy for Su Xueyuan, and felt that Su Xueyuan must be dead this time.


    Because Zheng''s most annoying thing is that he didn''t finish the task he arranged on time, especially like now, it was just unreasonable noise.


    "What''s going on?" Zheng Shouyang asked again, but he didn''t look at Zheng Huaiyang. Instead, he looked at Su Xueyuan, whose head was always low.


    After perceiving the familiar eyes, Su Xueyuan raised her head and said slowly, "he pushed me, and my arm was hurt."


    People present immediately showed shocked eyes. Su Xueyuan''s tone was clearly coquettish!


    To everyone''s surprise, Zheng Chongyang, who had expected to be angry, raised Su Xueyuan''s arm with a frown. He looked down at the scarlet mark on it carefully, then raised his hand and rubbed it gently. The tone was more gentle than the action: "bandage later."


    Immediately, Zheng Chaoyang looked at Zheng Huaiyang coldly under everyone''s shocked eyes: "I gave the documents to you, and also let you send them to the public relations department within 10 minutes. Now it has been nearly 10 minutes. What are you doing? And the documents on the ground. I told you that they are very important. If you can''t do this well, why should you have the face to appear in the Zheng family? "


    "You?" Zheng Huaiyang''s eyes were so red that he couldn''t believe it and looked at him: "I said it''s not my responsibility. Why should you blame me?"


    "Because you lied. I''ll give you another half an hour to sort out all these documents, clean up here, and then try to print out a copy of these documents again and send them to the public relations department. If it is delayed, you will bear all the consequences alone. "


    "Why! I won''t do it Zheng Huaiyang shouts regardless.


    Zheng Chaoyang raised eyebrows: "according to your father, everything will be handed over to me after you come here. I am the person who arranges work for you. Since you don''t want to do it, leave now and tell your father everything. Just don''t think of excuses to come back after you''ve left. "These words have no face for Zheng Huaiyang, especially in front of so many people of Zheng family.


    Zheng Huaiyang clenched his fist tightly and breathed heavily. His body was shaking and his eyes were full of anger. But he also knew clearly that if he left now without doing anything, Zheng Weitan would severely blame him, and as he wished!


    "I do it, but remember, it''s not over!" Zheng Huaiyang stares at Su Xueyuan fiercely, and his eyes seem to eat him alive!


    Zheng zhengyueyang said: "pay attention to time, you have wasted a lot of time, I do not want to see such a simple work, you have to work overtime."


    After that, Zheng took a cold look at him. Then, in full view of the public, he took Su Xueyuan''s hand and left the small place.


    Zheng Huaiyang, who is full of anger, is left behind, as well as all the people with a blank face.


    "Am I right? Just now, Mr. Zheng was holding Xueyuan''s hand? "


    "Not only hand in hand, when did you see Zheng always show such gentle eyes?"


    "My God, did I really not see the eye? General manager Zheng could be so gentle, and he didn''t blame Xueyuan at all. What''s going on? "

 Chapter 1852

    These people kept whispering, each time feeling let Zheng Huaiyang''s face look ugly. In the end, Zheng Huaiyang, the most disgraceful person in the audience, almost ran away from him while the crowd''s attention was not on him.


    On the other side, Su Xueyuan comes to their office after Zheng Shouyang.


    "Clean up, now go to the hospital, where else is injured?" Zheng asked softly.


    Su Xueyuan shook her head and put her hand around Zheng Chaoyang: "you don''t have to go to the hospital. In fact, it''s OK. It''s just a little red, and the skin doesn''t break."


    She said, and sighed, with a low tone: "did I trouble you today?"


    "Why do you say that?" Zheng Shouyang rubbed her head and gently comforted her.


    "Didn''t you plan to split your face with Zheng Huaiyang now? When I went in, I didn''t expect that he was there, and I didn''t want to go after seeing him, because he was the kind of man who pushed his inch. If I left, he would think I was afraid of him


    Su Xueyuan quickly explained that she didn''t expect things to be so big at that time. Who could have thought that Zheng Huaiyang, a fool, still wanted to make trouble for her and put everything on her body. This kind of trick was so childish that it made people feel ridiculous.


    "Out of breath?" Zheng Chaoyang turned aside the topic and looked at her deeply.


    Su Xueyuan was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "of course, I was angry. I spilled coffee on his head, and I lost face in front of so many people. Zheng Huaiyang had to bear it. Now I think of his expression, he wants to laugh, but it''s a pity that I didn''t take these pictures just now!"


    "It''s good to be angry." Zheng took her arm up and kissed her at the injured place: "you are not wronged. Just let go of all your anger. You don''t need to worry about the rest. In the future, if he dares to trouble you again, you can still fight back with today. But you have to be safe, you know? "


    Su Xueyuan''s smiling eyes suddenly turned red and her nose was sour. Suddenly she thought of a lot.


    When Zheng Huaiyang bullied her, she wanted someone to protect herself. She longed for her mother not to be so considerate of the overall situation. She could hear and see how many wrongs and bullies she had suffered, and could stand in front of her to protect her at least once.


    but that woman never had, because in the eyes of the other party, they came to Zheng''s house to make Zheng Weitan feel at ease These grievances must be tolerated. Therefore, she will not argue with Liu Suwen, and she will be wronged again and again.


    Now, she has the ability to confront Zheng Huaiyang, but there is a person standing in front of her, regardless of everything to protect her, after she got into trouble, only concerned about whether she was angry.


    "Why do you still have red eyes? Does it hurt? " BR, < BR,


    , it''s nice to wipe the paper towel on the table, but it''s really nice for you to wipe the paper towel on the table. In the past, Zheng Huaiyang bullied me so much that no one protected me. My mother knew better than anyone else, but she was still patient, and asked me to be humble with him. Fortunately, I had you later, and now I have you. "


    Su xueyuanhong looks at Zheng Chongyang as if she is looking at her superhero.


    "Why didn''t you come to me?" Zheng Chaoyang frowned, regretting that he appeared too late, did not protect Su Xueyuan in time, or let the other party suffer a lot of grievances.


    "When you think of Huaiyang, you are not so good-natured. If I knew, I would run to your arms and cry when I was bullied for the first time. How dare Zheng Huaiyang be so arrogant? "


    "Now? Or do you think I have a bad temper? " Zheng Shouyang raised his eyebrows and asked in a low voice.


    Su Xueyuan''s eyes are still hung with tears before. After hearing this, she immediately laughed out: "no, I knew long ago that you are a very gentle person, especially to me."


    Zheng Shouyang also followed her with a smile, gently scratched on the tip of her nose: "think about what to eat for a while, I can go after busy."


    "What about Zheng Huaiyang?" Su Xueyuan blinked.


    "I''ve been arranged. If I can''t finish it, he can''t leave unless he doesn''t want to come to this company again." Zheng said softly.


    Su Xueyuan couldn''t help laughing: "he doesn''t seem to know anything at all. But how do you account for Zheng Weitan? There is Liu Suwen. Neither of them is a good person. I''m afraid she will take this matter as an article. "


    "It doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that you get rid of your anger." Zheng Chaoyang took Su Xueyuan''s hand: "you give the things at hand to assistant Zhang. Don''t go anywhere while you sit here this afternoon. When I''m finished, I''ll take you to the injured place with some medicine."


    "No, I''m not so delicate. Besides, it''s really not a big injury," Su Xueyuan quickly smiles and waves her hand. "You go to work quickly, don''t worry about me, and I can deal with work matters!"


    After saying that, the two people looked at each other with a smile. Zheng said with a smile, "OK, but don''t force yourself.""Don''t worry." Su Xueyuan, on tiptoe, quickly kisses Zheng Rongyang on the cheek, smiles and turns around to deal with his own affairs.


    On the other hand, Zheng Huaiyang felt that he was really unlucky to the extreme, and even began to regret that he should not have come here to insult himself!


    Before, he lost his temper. Now? Just be patient!


    Zheng Huaiyang wants to go directly, but when he leaves, the former ones are not all in vain!


    So he had to harden his hair, find someone to reprint the previous documents, and let people help him copy these one by one. This trivial, no technical content and boring thing made Zheng Huaiyang collapse and crazy several times.


    Moreover, he has to endure all kinds of eyes. Those people look at him as if they are looking at a fool. Zheng Huaiyang has no doubt that they must be laughing at his disgrace today behind his back!


    After all this, it was already eight o''clock in the evening, and only he and some people who worked overtime were left in the company.


    Zheng Huaiyang left with his head down all the way, breathing the air outside, he felt like he was alive like a person.


    Thinking of today''s event, Zheng Huaiyang immediately clenched his fist tightly, and his facial features were hideously wrinkled together. He originally wanted to torture Su Xueyuan, but it was he who suffered in the end!


    This kind of lifting stone to hit his own feet, Zheng Huaiyang''s teeth itch, this account he will sooner or later come back!

 Chapter 1853

    Back home, Zheng Huaiyang is still holding a fire in his heart. When he wants to find someone to complain, he is called by Zheng Wei tan.


    "I heard that you had a quarrel with Su Xueyuan today, which made the whole company know?" Zheng Weitan frowned, obviously dissatisfied with this matter.


    "Who did you tell me? Is it hard for Zheng to sue first


    "You don''t care who said it. It''s not true! You, you, I told you how many times, let you keep a low profile, let you not go to trouble! what about you? The first day I went to make such a small thing so big! I know you hate Su Xueyuan, don''t I? But this is not the time to deal with her, you know! " Zheng Weitan hated that iron was not made into steel.


    Zheng Huaiyang''s eyes are full of red light. Today, he suffered from cowardice all day. His hair is full of the smell of coffee. Moreover, he was made by the stinky woman Su Xueyuan. Back home, originally thought of this matter said, Zheng Weitan may also go to scold Zheng Chengyang, did not expect that he was the first to be scolded.


    "Do you know what happened! Zheng Chaoyang deliberately embarrassed me and asked me to do those things! Isn''t he insulting me? " Zheng Huaiyang roared furiously, and his voice resounded throughout the living room.


    Zheng Weitan frowned: "this task is decided by your elder brother after discussing with me. I have no opinion. It was originally to test you. But what about you? Zheng Huaiyang, don''t forget your present position, study honestly. I''m doing it for your own good, you know


    "What, what? You agreed? " Zheng Huaiyang immediately felt that he had been completely played with. His face was shocked and angry, tangled together and looked very terrible.


    Zheng Weitan shook his head: "you don''t let me down any more. You are arranged in the company. Zheng Chengyang agreed. But in the board of directors, I have to work under great pressure to let you in. You should strive for strength and don''t make trouble again."


    His tone is too disappointed, causing Zheng Huaiyang to feel that he has made a big mistake, but he is also very aggrieved, OK! But when he wanted to speak, he was stopped by Liu Suwen''s eyes. Finally, he could only take a deep breath and suppress his anger.


    "Well, I see." Zheng Huaiyang said in a low voice.


    Zheng Weitan looked at him, shook his head and turned away, looking very tired.


    After a while, Liu Suwen and Zheng Huaiyang were left in the living room again.


    "So they''re designing me? Do you know how much I''ve suffered today? I was spilt coffee by Su Xueyuan! Zheng Chaoyang, the damned one, even stepped on my face and dignity in front of so many people. I could bear it. Would you like to be scolded at home? I''m not going to go anyway, who likes to go? "


    Facing his mother, Zheng Huaiyang finally vented his anger all day long. He was so angry that he would throw the cup to the ground.


    But did not fall out, because Liu Suwen stopped in time.


    "I know that you must have been wronged today, but you have endured to this point. Are not those before you give up your patience in vain? I heard from your father that you finally finished those things. In fact, he was very satisfied. It''s just that you don''t want to talk about it, so you still have to do it. You can do whatever Zheng Shouyang asks you to do, you know? " Liu Suwen gently comforted.


    "When is this going to be?" Zheng Huaiyang clenched his fist. How many days has it been like this? He can''t bear it all day!


    Liu Suwen patted him on the shoulder: "believe me, soon. Recently, no matter Su Xueyuan or Zheng Chaoyang, you don''t want to be provoked. You should do your own things in an orderly manner, even if it is very boring. Your father still has to do some superficial work to show the directors, so he doesn''t dare to arrange a position for you too soon. But my mother has already inquired about the recent affairs. Your father is still most willing to have you in the position of power holder, do you know? "


    "Really?" Zheng Huaiyang looks at her suspiciously.


    "It''s true, of course. When did mom cheat you?" Liu Suwen said with a smile: "don''t worry. My mother has been in this family for so many years and knows your father''s character best. This Zheng family will be yours sooner or later. Don''t look at the scenery of Zheng Zhuoyang now. When he''s lonely, I''ll take you with me. We''ll revenge back, OK? "


    Zheng Huaiyang''s mood was finally calmed down. After a busy day, Liu Suwen''s words still seemed to be true.


    He frowned and said, "it''s better to be true. I''ll bear with it first, but I''ll still resist when Zheng Shouyang goes too far."


    "Learn to resist intelligently, you know?" Liu Suwen said with deep meaning.


    Until the next day, Zheng Huaiyang was thinking about what is smart resistance.


    Before he came to the company, he was arrogant, but because yesterday''s things were too humiliating, he can only lower his head, even one person dare not face.


    It was in this environment that he heard the gossip of some people gathered together.


    "What is the relationship between Su Xueyuan and general manager Zheng? Let''s talk about yesterday''s incident. I have never seen Mr. Zheng so gentle. Moreover, Su Xueyuan has directly sat down as a secretary. Who has had such treatment before? ""I think it should be someone I like. I''ve been in the company for five years, and I''ve never seen Mr. Zheng show such gentle eyes as yesterday. Isn''t this love?"


    "But what about Zhao Mingxi? She and Mr. Zheng are the people who have been announced to be engaged by the government! Is Su Xueyuan a junior?! President Zheng doesn''t look like this! However, if Zhao Mingxi knows about this... My God, that woman is not easy to provoke. Have you heard of her deeds? She was...


    the next words, Zheng Huaiyang did not listen. Originally, he just listened casually, but he heard the most important department, which solved her confusion since last night.


    Right, what is smart resistance!


    The relationship between Zheng Chaoyang and Su Xueyuan is not open and aboveboard at all. After all, the man released an official statement not long ago to be engaged to Zhao Mingxi!


    What is it now?


    If Zhao Mingxi knew about it, the woman would definitely make a scene. Zheng Weitan would also know and the media would know more about it. Could Zheng''s good reputation still remain?


    Thinking so, Zheng Chaoyang can''t wait!

 Chapter 1854

    Although Zheng Huaiyang thought very well in his mind, the reality is that when he got to his office, he was immediately called to deal with some trivial and unskilled things. However, he did not know how to do them and could not refute them. Because these things are likely to be the same as yesterday, Zheng Weitan agreed.


    Zheng Huaiyang can only ignore the face of others, and always feel that although these people are helping him, in fact, all of them are watching his jokes!


    It was not until noon that Zheng Huaiyang finished all the work at hand. He was so tired that he returned to the office and directly spread it on the sofa. His teeth were itching with anger.


    This is totally different from what he imagined. He should not have agreed to this kind of result. Maybe I''m still living in a dream, and I don''t have to suffer from this kind of cowardice.


    Zheng Huaiyang took a deep breath and tried to suppress his emotions. He took out his mobile phone, looked for a while and saw the news of Xiao Weiwei.


    If we say that at that time how scenery, now Xiao Weiwei''s news will have how tragic. She was formally charged with homicide and fraud. She may face life imprisonment. The most important thing is that she has no money, no friends, or even a strong lawyer to defend herself.


    Since that time, Zheng Huaiyang has never contacted Xiao Weiwei.


    To this point, see and Xiao Weiwei related, he will still be a trance, the apex of the heart is constantly pumping pain.


    Although the mouth said to give up, but to this point, how to say lost can lose everything.


    Zheng Huaiyang looks at the mobile phone, but he doesn''t dial the lawyer''s phone.


    Afternoon.


    Zheng Huaiyang just came out of the office and saw a group of people huddled in front of the next meeting room. He frowned and went over and asked the people next to him, "why is it so busy?"


    "Zhao''s Mr. Zhao is here. We are going to be busy with ourselves." The person on one side was originally full of gossip. Looking back, he saw that it was Zheng Huaiyang. He coughed immediately. After the people around noticed it, they immediately dispersed.


    Immediately, Zheng Huaiyang saw Zhao Mingxi in the conference room.


    He immediately realized that his opportunity was coming, and he planned to take advantage of the other party this morning. Now Zhao Mingxi appeared. Isn''t it an opportunity that God sent to his door.


    So Zheng Huaiyang stood at the door of the meeting room, waiting for Zhao Mingxi to come out. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He must succeed today and take back all the revenge he received yesterday.


    Although it is rumored that Zhao Mingxi is famous for his gentleness, Zheng Huaiyang has dealt with each other and knows Zhao Mingxi''s real character, which is also the master of eating people and not spitting out bones!


    After making up his mind, Zheng Huaiyang waited until the end of the meeting, and finally Zhao Mingxi came out. He looked left and right, but he didn''t see the figures of Zheng Chaoyang and Su Xueyuan. It was a good opportunity given by heaven. So he immediately stepped forward and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, come here to talk about the project today?"


    Zhao Mingxi looked at Zheng Huaiyang with a strange look on his face. He thought that she was satisfied with his sister-in-law, and said with a smile, "why didn''t you come after you came to dinner last time? My father is still saying that he hopes you can come to our house more often, and the marriage between you two will be settled as soon as possible. "


    "You don''t like Zhengyang all the time? Why do you care so much about my marriage with him this time Zhao Mingxi picked his eyebrows and let the people around him go first. He and Zheng Huaiyang were standing in the corridor, trying to hear what the other party was looking for.


    Zheng Huaiyang didn''t expect her to speak so directly. He said with a smile, "I don''t like him, but my father is very interested in this matter. It''s not that you don''t know his temper. He wants to do your engagement now, and the wedding is scheduled for a date, but... "


    he said, showing an expression of desire and silence.


    "What''s the matter? To be frank, since you have already called me sister-in-law, there should be nothing that can''t be said. " Zhao Mingxi smiles, knowing that what Zheng Huaiyang is going to say next is the main point.


    "In fact, I shouldn''t say that, but as an individual, I admire you. This is not an exaggeration." Zheng Huaiyang''s tone was very firm and his eyes were serious: "I told you because I didn''t want to see you hurt. Did you see the people who were just outside the conference room? They all go to see jokes


    |"What''s the joke?" Zhao Mingxi asked calmly, with a faint smile in his eyes. If Zheng Huaiyang had observed carefully, he would have found something wrong. But now he has been immersed in his own plan, and has not found the irony in Zhao Mingxi''s eyes.


    Zheng Huaiyang looked around his eyes again and said in a low voice: "Zheng Chengyang and Su Xueyuan have been very close recently. In fact, this matter should not be told to you. After all, it is the emotional problem between the two of you. But I really can''t bear it. A few days ago, Zheng Rongyang admitted that he liked Su Xueyuan in front of my father. You say he likes it. What''s hanging over you like that? Sister Mingxi, can''t you compare with Su Xueyuan? I want to tell you that I want you to make a psychological preparation. Zheng Chongyang, in fact, is just a scum man with a false appearance. "As soon as he had finished speaking, before he could observe Zhao Mingxi''s reaction, he saw Su Xueyuan and Zheng Chengyang coming face to face.


    Not only did they come together, but they held hands. Su Xueyuan seemed to be amused by something and threw herself at Zheng Chaoyang with a smile. Zheng Chaoyang just hugged her and showed a faint smile on her face.


    This scene hardly need any unnecessary words to describe, it is the atmosphere of love.


    Zheng Huaiyang immediately straightened his back, and almost couldn''t help showing his good performance.


    Now, Zhao Mingxi knows the truth and is probably in a rage. She must immediately go up to ask for an explanation. What he said just now can''t be believed. Now that two people are so close together, they should not believe it, right?


    For a moment, Zheng Huaiyang''s mind is full of three people confronting each other. What''s more, Zheng''s temper is not unknown to him. If the attitude is still as tough as before, it will be a big play soon!


    "Sister Mingxi, do you think I''m right? If I were you, I must ask Zheng xuanyang today what he wants to do! Why do you want to be engaged to you while hanging out with Su Xueyuan? Isn''t that insulting? " Zheng Huaiyang said with a tone of gloating.

 Chapter 1855

    However, to Zheng Huaiyang''s surprise, Zhao Mingxi, instead of being angry, welcomed him with a smile.


    After seeing them, Su Xueyuan also released Zheng''s hand and walked towards Zhao Mingxi.


    When they saw each other, they held each other''s hands intimately. Su Xueyuan asked with a smile, "why did you come here without telling me in advance? Are you here to talk about work? "


    "Originally I wanted to give you a surprise, but I didn''t expect others to give me a surprise." If Zhao Mingxi said something, he immediately made a look at Zheng Huaiyang''s direction.


    Zheng Huaiyang is completely speechless at this time, which is totally different from what he expected!


    How do these two people''s feelings become so good? Before not or fire and water?


    What''s more, how did Zhao Mingxi keep calm when she learned that Su Xueyuan and her fiance are so intimate and ambiguous? And are you so close to Su Xueyuan?


    Zheng Huaiyang even thinks that he is not a brain problem, hallucination!


    "Thank you so much for caring about me, but generally, outsiders can''t intervene in this kind of affairs. This is the business of the three of us. Can you leave it to the three of us? " Zhao Huaiyang is surprised and smiles.


    "No, you can bear it all?" Zheng Huaiyang couldn''t believe it.


    Zhao Mingxi put his hand on Su Xueyuan''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Xueyuan is my good sister. What I hate most is that others target my friends. As for what you just said, what do you want to do? It''s about the three of us arguing. Are you watching jokes


    "No way!" Zheng Huaiyang quickly responded and immediately denied: "how could I do such a thing? I''m just saying it casually. I''m afraid you don''t know. Since you know it in your mind, then you should treat me as meddlesome. By the way, I think I have one more thing to do. Go first


    After saying that, Zheng Huaiyang quickly left here without looking back.


    Zhao Mingxi looked at the way he ran away, and the irony of his eyes came out completely.


    "This man is still determined to find trouble. But now I think the trick is really ridiculous to the extreme, it seems to leave Xiao Weiwei, as expected, IQ immediately returned to the original level of stupid Su Xueyuan shakes her head. She feels that Zheng Huaiyang still has no idea about her position. There are still some opportunities for her to keep a low profile. What is this?


    "You''d better be careful." Zhao Mingxi said softly: "the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry. Zheng Huaiyang is the most terrible person. Especially in Zheng''s case, now is the time for your large-scale project. In fact, if he is smarter, it is still easy to find opportunities. Pay more attention to everything. "


    When Su Xueyuan heard the speech, her expression also became more rigorous: "yes, I still have to be careful. Zheng Huaiyang has to be careful. His stepmother has to be on guard. Who knows where they will be disgusted."


    It has to be said that Zhao Mingxi''s words still remind Su Xueyuan that she was too relaxed and completely ignored. In fact, as long as the other party starts from the project, even if Zheng Chengyang can take care of everything, it is still very difficult to be completely on guard.


    "I''ll say it, and you''ll hear it." Zhao Mingxi shrugged: "I still have some things to deal with. I won''t talk to you first."


    After seeing Zhao Mingxi off, the two returned to the office together.


    "Is Minxi here to talk about cooperation? Why aren''t you here? " Su Xueyuan poured two cups of coffee and put them on the table in front of them.


    "She always communicates directly with the project department, and she is so efficient. She likes this style." Zheng said softly.


    Su Xueyuan gave a well thought: "in fact, apart from the previous misunderstanding, Mingxi is a good person, beautiful and capable. No wonder Zheng Huaiyang would think about looking for her. If Mingxi didn''t know about it, it might have been what Zheng Huaiyang wanted. "


    With that, Su Xueyuan frowned.


    As a matter of fact, she can be regarded as watching a joke about things like yesterday and today. She only feels that Zheng Huaiyang is really naive to the extreme.


    But if Zheng Huaiyang really did something to hurt Zheng zhengzhengchengyang in the future, how would she try to avoid this situation?


    "Thinking about Zheng Huaiyang?" Zheng asked softly.


    "Well, I wonder what he will do in the future. Now our plan can''t be carried out quickly, so it seems that everything can''t be changed here. I feel a bit flustered when I can''t even find a breakthrough. " Su Xueyuan sighed: "I''m not urging you. I just don''t know what to do."


    She really wanted to help Zheng, but now her ability is only so much, for the past things is not know where to start.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. I let him in because Zheng Weitan has not died. I still have expectations for Zheng Huaiyang. But what if not? Although he likes this son, the only constant and the most important thing for him is always Zheng. " Zheng Shouyang said without expression.At this time, he was particularly indifferent, the chill in his eyes, and his heart was trembling.


    "You mean... Do you already have an idea?" Su Xueyuan asked quickly.


    Zheng Chaoyang laughed and touched her nose gently: "if you don''t have an idea, how can you let him in. So you don''t have to worry about these things. Zhao Mingxi is right. We can''t guess what Zheng Huaiyang will do next. So don''t leave me too far away these days, and pay attention to your safety at any time. "


    Su Xueyuan stood up, lying on Zheng''s shoulder and whispered, "in fact, you are very tired, aren''t you?"


    "Not bad." Zheng xuanyang put his hand on her hand and held it tightly.


    His receptivity has always been the highest.


    Now that he knows what he''s going to do, he''ll stop other personal emotions and devote himself to it.


    Su Xueyuan hugged him: "I will accompany you."


    In fact, how could he not be tired? Zheng Chengyang hardly had a rest for fear of problems in the project these days. All because of Zheng Weitan''s distrust and Zheng Huaiyang, who may come out at any time, is the most tiring to guard against the so-called own talents. Fortunately, Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle gave him complete trust, which made him a little more relaxed.


    Su Xueyuan can''t help but pray in her heart, praying that all this will pass as soon as possible, so that her Zheng Rongyang can be as aboveboard as before to do what she likes to do.

 Chapter 1856

    Although the project with Gu is the most critical, other projects of Zheng are also in progress. Zheng''s ambition is not only to develop Zheng''s present situation.


    Since he knew how Zheng''s family developed and expanded, more ideas emerged in Zheng''s heart. Before he was disgusted, he felt that whether Zheng was in his hands was a matter of no matter, even if he deviated from what he had now and chose to start over.


    But now it''s totally different.


    Zheng in his heart, more white and Su family left, representing their efforts.


    Whether it is for his grandfather or Su Xueyuan''s father, he wants to manage the Zheng family well.


    ¡¤This time, Zheng Weitan didn''t know what he was thinking. He called Su Xueyuan back to eat with him. After hanging up the phone, Zheng Chaoyang frowned at his mobile phone and looked at Su Xueyuan''s direction: "he told you to go back to Zheng''s home for dinner. Do you want to go? I don''t have to force myself. If I don''t want to go, I''ll go back alone. "


    "Tell me to go back?" Su Xueyuan also showed a suspicious look, but she said, "it''s OK. I''ll go back with you and see what they''re going to do."


    That is to say, but Su Xueyuan is still very nervous. Before that, she was so bold because she was always in the dark. Zheng Weitan didn''t know what she wanted to do. And even if something happened, she was responsible for it all by herself. At most, she regretted not telling Zheng about it.


    But now, everything is different. With Zheng in her world, she certainly doesn''t want her decision to add trouble to that person.


    After they finished their work, they went back to the Zheng family together.


    as expected, all the people were there, just like before. Zheng Weitan, Liu Suwen and their son, who were useless, sat together. It looks like a harmonious family of three. Su Xueyuan looks at it and thinks it is very funny. If a junior like Liu Suwen can do this, he can only say that he is thick skinned.


    She looked up at Zheng Chongyang. In fact, the reason why the two people were able to report for the group to keep warm was that they were redundant people in this family. This time, she took Zheng Chaoyang''s hand and looked at each other with a smile. She said in a soft voice, "I''m with you this time, and we''re the real family. We''re just going to watch the drama."


    Zheng Shouyang smiles and holds her hand.


    "Back? Come on, I''m ready for your two favorite meals. Xueyuan, you haven''t come back for such a long time. Don''t you think about my cooking skills? " It''s rare that Liu Suwen has become extraordinarily pleasant, even to Su Xueyuan.


    Su Xueyuan frowned. This is a typical weasel''s new year''s greeting. She is uneasy and kind. She doesn''t really think she is a fool and will be cheated?


    "No, I don''t think I''ve ever eaten your cooking before, have I? Every time you rarely cook, you make all the dishes that Zheng Huaiyang likes, and there are side dishes that Zheng and I hate very much. Don''t you want us to eat them Su Xueyuan looks at Liu Suwen motionless and feels that it is unnecessary to act with such people. It is better to be frank with each other and speak clearly.


    Anyway, isn''t it just mutual disgust?


    Sure enough, Liu Suwen''s face flashed complicated, as if enduring something, for a long time did not find the right expression.


    "Come here." Zheng Weitan opened his mouth at this time.


    Zheng Chaoyang and Su Xueyuan hold hands with each other and go to the front of the table together.


    Zheng Weitan''s eyes are half narrowed. It''s hard for people to guess what he''s thinking. Zheng Huaiyang shows his unwillingness incisively and vividly.


    "I want to ask you why you did that, Xueyuan?" Zheng Weitan quietly looked at Su Xueyuan: "you grew up in this family. Although I''m not very good to you, I think it''s reasonable. I never let you lack food and clothing. You are Qiwen''s daughter and half a child to me, but you have done something like that after graduation. Why? "


    Su Xueyuan suddenly heard her father''s name, and her face suddenly changed.


    Although she doesn''t say anything now, the hatred instilled from childhood to adulthood is deeply buried in her blood, especially Zheng Weitan mentions her father so easily as if nothing happened. How dare he?


    For a moment, Su Xueyuan could hardly control the outbreak.


    Before her eyes are all those words that her mother said before her death, those hate eyes, every time she felt unfair because of the hatred in her body, every night, all the things flashed in front of her.


    But in the end, her mind appeared Zheng Chaoyang''s figure. At that moment, Su Xueyuan''s body shook violently.


    It was at this moment that she realized why Zheng Weitan called her here. The purpose was to test her reaction and see if she knew what happened then.


    If she has any abnormal performance now, let Zheng Weitan guess that she actually knows, then Zheng Weitan will no longer have any trust in Zheng chengdeyang. This is a bold test. The reason why Zheng Weitan dare to ask so openly should be that it is difficult to find any evidence by relying on these things.After waking up, Su Xueyuan takes a deep breath and looks up at Zheng Weitan with calm eyes.


    "Why? You only took me and my mother to this home, but we don''t owe you anything. My mother has always worked hard to do her own job, that is, a nanny. So please don''t say that you are so great. Neither my mother nor I owe you, but thank you for giving us a place to live. "


    Su Xueyuan''s tone is neither humble nor overbearing. She stares at Zheng Weitan deeply and looks at Liu Suwen and Zheng Huaiyang quickly: "as for the reason, why don''t you ask these two people how they bullied me before? If you ask the other servants here how they pretend to be deaf and dumb, Liu Su Wenming is cruel and cruel, but always pretends to be innocent in front of you. I have been bullied by them for so long, of course, I want revenge. Even if you ask me now, I would have made the same choice


    Her hatred of Zheng Huaiyang and Liu Suwen is real, so she has confidence, this reason can deceive Zheng Weitan.


    As long as you let the other party believe that she knows nothing about the previous things, then Zheng Chengyang can still get trust for the time being, and their plan can go on smoothly.

 Chapter 1857

    "When did I bully you? Xueyuan, such a thing can''t be nonsense Liu Suwen did not expect that the other side suddenly turned to himself, and immediately denied it.


    And after a long time no see, Su Xueyuan is more and more daring to say anything in front of Zheng Weitan! At the beginning, she thought that it would be a hidden danger for her to stay in the future. Unfortunately, Su Xueyuan didn''t find any reason to get rid of her when she was a child, so she left such a big hidden danger.


    "Shall I count them? I''m very vindictive. If you forget, I''ll never forget. Even the details can be explained clearly Su Xueyuan said simply and clearly.


    "You fart! You asked for it, you know? What''s more, what are you talking about when you were a kid? Su Xueyuan, remember your own identity. " Zheng Huaiyang couldn''t look down. He directly choked and glared at Su Xueyuan.


    But after saying this, Su Xueyuan laughed and her eyes became very interesting: "are you talking about identity with me? Are you sure? When I was a child, I didn''t need to talk about it now, but it''s not a way for you to listen to your mother''s words every day. What''s more, when it comes to identity, what do you think you have to say about me? Don''t you know how you came from? "


    In an instant, the faces of the three people opposite were all black, especially those of Liu Suwen and Zheng Huaiyang.


    "Presumptuous! Su Xueyuan, even if there is something wrong with them, you should not do something like that! Besides, you are going to kill me Zheng Weitan denounced angrily.


    "She seems to be right." Zheng Shouyang light mouth, but clearly from the show his position.


    Su Xueyuan laughed uncontrollably at the speech and said, "because I found the evidence very hard. After being destroyed, who would be angry? I admit that I was too excited at that time. In fact, I shouldn''t be like this. I''m sorry, can I? "


    "You want to kill me, but tell me I''m sorry, this thing is over?" Zheng Weitan angrily smiles and stares at Su Xueyuan.


    "What about that? I suffered the last injury. I almost died and didn''t come to ask you to compensate for the medical expenses. What else should I do about this? " Su Xueyuan should have said.


    And Zheng Weitan these people, do not need to reason at all, directly compare not to want to face on the line.


    Sure enough, Zheng Weitan''s face suddenly changed. He kept pumping, and looked at Zheng Chongyang. When he was ready to open his mouth, he suddenly gave up. After all, what kind of reaction and speech Zheng Chongyang would have had can be guessed.


    In front of this meal is no longer appetite to eat, Zheng Wei Tan gas directly fell chopsticks, stood up and left the table without saying a word, it seems that he wants to go back to the study on the second floor.


    He walked quickly, though a word of anger could not be said, but the stone in his heart could finally fall down.


    Because he was worried that Su Xueyuan actually knew the things about the Su family. If Zheng Chongyang was confused by love, he would unite with her to deal with him, and the consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, this time he had such a trial.


    Originally, he had made a good choice. As long as Su Xueyuan didn''t give a proper reason, he immediately drove Zheng zhengbingyang out. After all, Huaiyuan didn''t know what he had given, but he didn''t accept what he had done.


    Liu Suwen is good at everything, but he is too partial to his own children.


    Zheng Weitan also saw this, so he quickly accepted the reason given by Su Xueyuan.


    After he went upstairs, the atmosphere downstairs was even more rigid. After all, no one here could bear with anyone. Zheng Weitan was too lazy to pretend as soon as he left.


    "Why didn''t I torture you to death when I was a child! To keep you alive is the most regretful thing I have ever done When Huaili says this, she will be resentful in the company.


    However, Su Xueyuan did not speak, but Zheng Chaoyang looked at him with cold eyes, which made his scalp numb.


    "You should be glad you didn''t do that, or you think you will be sitting here safe and sound now?" Zheng Chaoyang looks at Zheng Huaiyang from top to bottom. His eyes are full of disdain.


    "That''s enough. Don''t make any more noise. It''s getting late. Aren''t you two going?" Liu Suwen has been unable to control under the order, she was in front of Zheng Weitan''s face, now is still struggling to do. Although Zheng Weitan couldn''t have been unaware of what she had done over the years, Su Xueyuan was really damned if she was so aboveboard.


    "Why go? Isn''t this the home of seizing Yang? You know, he lived in this house earlier than the two of you, so what reason do you have to drive us away? " Su Xueyuan took a cold look at it, only felt very funny.


    Liu Suwen was speechless, and his face was more gloomy: "I didn''t drive you to go, I..."


    before finishing the words, Su Xueyuan interrupted: "since there is no meaning, just shut up and don''t let me hear your voice again, OK?""Why do you..." Zheng Huaiyang just wanted to get angry, but Liu Suwen quickly stopped him and said in a low voice: "forget it, follow me, I have something to tell you."


    After that, he took Zheng Huaiyang away.


    "Wow, that''s a relief. I knew I should have come back earlier." Su Xueyuan felt her chest. Although she could not completely solve all the anger she had suffered at that time, she could at least choke with Liu Suwen, a hypocritical person who was so hypocritical, that it was also a kind of psychological comfort.


    What''s more, when Zheng Weitan mentioned Su Qiwen just now, she held a fire in her heart. At this time, she could finally find the opportunity to vent completely.


    Zheng Chaoyang rubbed her eyes with a smile and said in a low voice, "will you come back tomorrow?"


    "It''s not impossible!" Su Xueyuan waved her hand with a smile: "but forget it. There''s no need to disgust them and make us feel sick. It''s better to stay away from these people, but I haven''t come back for a long time


    She looked at everything around her. This is the place where she lived from childhood to adulthood. In fact, it was only a few months before she left. Therefore, everything was so familiar that she felt a lot of emotion.


    "Was my room taken down?" Su Xueyuan asked in a low voice.


    Zheng Shouyang shook his head: "no, everything is still there, and I am locked, only I know the password."

 Chapter 1858

    At the beginning, after what happened, Zheng Weitan was so angry that she had to tear down Su Xueyuan''s room, so that there was no trace of her in the house.


    But Zheng Shouyang stopped it.


    For this matter, it was almost the first confrontation between the two people, and finally Zheng Weitan compromised. In order to prevent the other party from going back on his word temporarily, Zheng Chongyang installed the password at the first time.


    In front of Su Xueyuan''s room, Zheng Shouyang enters the password. After opening it, he sees the room without any trace of moving.


    Su Xue as like as two peas, she had a little acid in her nose. It was exactly the same as when she left.


    Many times, Su Xueyuan feels that she has no home, but she can''t help but take this place as her refuge. When she was a child, she couldn''t breathe because of her mother''s hatred. When she was bullied by Zheng Huaiyang, and even in the years after Zheng Chongyang left, there was no one to disturb her. She could indulge her emotions at ease.


    Back here again, everything is what she is most familiar with. Su Xueyuan takes a deep breath and looks at Zheng Gongyang: "thank you."


    "Is that thanks to me, too?" Zheng took her hand with a smile and said in a low voice, "when you were injured and left, I would often come back to know why you did that all these years. I thought I knew you well, but it made me realize that I might not understand what you were thinking


    "What''s wrong with that?" Su Xueyuan laughed and said, "except for revenge, I have nothing to hide from you, really!"


    "Like me? And I didn''t hide it? " Zheng Shouyang raised his eyebrows.


    Su Xueyuan: "it doesn''t count!"


    In order to change the topic, Su Xueyuan quickly went to her bookcase, opened it with a password, and took out all the diaries inside.


    "I didn''t put the password before, but once I found out that my mother would casually search my things. Her person has a strong sense of control. If I don''t do what she says, I will be scolded." Su Xueyuan sighs helplessly.


    In the past, she doubted countless times that she was the daughter of the other party or a tool of revenge.


    Because her mother hoped that her life would never be happy and bitter. Su Xueyuan often felt that she couldn''t breathe, so she was rebellious. She didn''t want revenge at all. She just felt bored.


    After hearing this, Zheng Chaoyang was silent for a moment and gently scratched Su Xueyuan''s palm.


    "It''s OK. It''s all over. My mother''s gone anyway. I don''t care about these things." Su Xueyuan smiles indifferent.


    "You wrote all these?" Zheng took a look at the diaries and whispered, "can I have a look?"


    Su Xueyuan''s eyes turned and said in a low voice, "yes, it can, but it''s estimated that it''s naive. You can''t laugh at me!"


    Writing a diary is a way for her to vent her emotions. What she wrote before was forgotten. When she opened those heavy diaries again, she felt a lot of emotion in her heart.


    The first half of the diary is basically full of complaints, wrote a lot of complaints, and even said why to live like this. There are many traces of tears on the paper of the diary. It should be that she wrote while crying.


    In fact, she is very lack of love, and also very much hope that her mother''s expression of love for her, but no, this diary is a lot of disappointment, to the end no longer have any expectations. Even when the woman died, what she left behind was to let her not forget the hatred of the Su family.


    Su Xueyuan felt that her mother had already followed her father''s death, and only an empty soul was alive. She forced herself to live by the idea of revenge. Even as she died, she saw a relaxed look on her mother''s face. In her memory, the other party rarely did.


    Her mother was not a big family, but she was also spoiled by her parents when she was a child. Her father doted on her mother and held it in the palm of his hand. She was reluctant to let her mother do anything and doted on her mother as a princess.


    But after her father''s death, her mother took on all that she had never seen before. She is a person who does not touch the spring / water with ten fingers. After coming to the Zheng family, she resolutely becomes a nanny. At first, Zheng Weitan tried to make a trial. Although she didn''t show up in person, she made many things difficult for her mother.


    But her beloved mother did not say a word, and all of her patience went on, and even to her most hated person, Zheng Weitan, she always spoke in a low voice and always had a grateful look. This is also so many years, why their mother and daughter can live peacefully in the Zheng family.


    Su Xueyuan''s eyes turned red as she watched. She often dare not recall these things, in fear, in escape, because it is too painful.


    "I don''t know anything." Zheng Chaoyang''s voice was a little hoarse, and his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. He regretted that he had not discovered it earlier. If he had known that Su Xueyuan would not have suffered as much as his diary showed."You were too cold at that time. You didn''t pay attention to these things. In fact, after your mother died, you didn''t want to stay in the Zheng family at all, did you? " Su Xueyuan found that she was not only impressed by Zheng Chongyang at that time, but also could clearly remember the scenes that happened at that time.


    For example, they met for the first time, and then for every moment Zheng Rongyang passed by her side.


    At that time, Zheng Chongyang hardly spoke, and his face was as expressionless as now, which made him not approachable at all. However, her eyes rarely move away from this person, because Zheng Chengyang is too dazzling. When she finds out, her eyes are always on the other side.


    Su Xueyuan once scolded her for being so unpromising, but she couldn''t help it.


    She clearly remembers Zheng''s habit of going back to his study at the first time after returning home, and not to be disturbed by anyone. Stay in that study until evening, and then come out.


    Perhaps Zheng''s only expression was at his mother''s side. It''s a pity that after his mother''s death, Zheng Chaoyang became a numb animal with no feelings. This situation became worse after Liu Suwen and his wife came. Su Xueyuan was sure that Fang wanted to escape.

 Chapter 1859

    Zheng took a deep look at Su Xueyuan and said softly, "well."


    He did not say much about his mood at that time, but turned down his diary.


    Most of the previous diaries were very depressing, and then they began to change one day.


    "Ah! Don''t look! " Su Xueyuan quickly covered her diary, and her face turned red.


    Zheng Chaoyang looked at her with a smile: "but I want to see, how to do?"


    After hesitating for a long time, Su Xueyuan simply released her hand and whispered, "forget it, look, there''s nothing you can''t see."


    Zheng Chaoyang took her hand, and the two sat together in front of the desk beside them, looking at the diary on the table.


    The diary was changed from the day she was seen by Zheng Chaoyang when she was crying. After that, almost every page of the diary had Zheng''s name.


    -- it''s strange that I cried. Zheng Shouyang didn''t get tired of me. I thought it was incredible. How could it be? Shouldn''t he push me away? I don''t know if it''s my illusion. How do I feel that he is still very gentle? Is it my mistake?


    It''s incredible that Zheng Rongyang let me into my study today! Listen to the nanny said, this study does not even let people clean, every time Zheng Chongyang himself clean. Is he pitying me for such a place that doesn''t let other people in and let me in? However, the study was so comfortable that he specially arranged a place for me to sit. We also need to look at the faces of other people here, hoping not to be expelled too soon.


    -- there are fruits and snacks in the study. In view of the fact that there was no fruit and Zheng Rongyang didn''t eat it, did he prepare it for me?


    I made trouble at school. I didn''t expect Zheng Chaoyang to help me! He also took me to eat a lot of delicious food, i... I found that he was really good-looking.


    How can someone give me a love letter! Hum! I don''t want to transfer it!


    Today, Zheng Huaiyang tried to bully me, but he left immediately after seeing him. This bullying coward, I must return all the humiliations I had suffered in the future!


    One after another, all of them are memories between them. After Zheng Chengyang was born, her tone became relaxed. She did not feel helpless before, but looked forward to the intersection of each day.


    But time comes to the day when Zheng Rongyang leaves. Su Xueyuan cries again for a long time. The diary of that day is very simple. There are only four words - he is going to leave.


    The rest is tears.


    The next diary again restored the previous state, she will still go to the study alone, sit in the previous position, but can not escape from the hatred.


    Then there was the death of her mother.


    Everything, incisively and vividly displayed in the diary above.


    Su Xueyuan sighed after seeing it: "it''s really... You can see through it all."


    She did not expect that there were so many diaries related to Zheng Chaoyang. In this way, she was clearly in love with Zheng, but she had to be seen clearly by the party concerned.


    "My mind is the same as yours." Zheng said softly that he kept looking forward to his diary, looking at the words about their memories again and again.


    Su Xueyuan looked at him in surprise: "eh?"


    Zheng Chaoyang shifted his eyes from the diary on the table to Su Xueyuan''s face. Looking at the puzzled eyes, he said sincerely and gently, "since the day you came to me crying, I have you in my life. Slowly, all of you."


    He said softly, but his eyes were blazing and tender.


    Su Xueyuan was touched by the look in her eyes. For a moment, all the single arrows she thought turned into double arrows. When she noticed Zheng Rongyang, the other party was also paying attention to her.


    She reddened her nose, quickly shifted the subject, and said, "have you never paid attention to me before?"


    "Yes, a coward who always runs when I see me." Su Xueyuan pinched her nose with a smile.


    Su Xueyuan opened her eyes in surprise: "have you really noticed?"


    "I won''t lie to you." Zheng said with a chuckle.


    He quickly read the diary again from the beginning to the end, and carefully sorted it out: "all of these will be taken to our new home, which is the witness of our memories together."


    With that, Zheng Shouyang wanted to put these diaries back, but when he opened the cabinet, he ran into a drawer beside him. Then, a series of things fell out of it.


    Zheng Chaoyang looked down and saw that all of them were colorful envelopes, and many of them were full of love. These envelopes added up to hundreds of letters, some of which fell on the table and some fell to the ground.


    "What is this?" Zheng snatched up one of them and wanted to see it clearly.


    However, Su Xueyuan quickly snatched her away. Her face showed the expression that she had been caught doing something wrong. Some were helpless and some were embarrassed. Her eyes were evasive. It seemed that she didn''t want to answer this question.Zheng took a look again, and then he guessed out what these were, so his face showed a faint smile.


    As soon as she saw his smile, Su Xueyuan lost her temper and immediately said, "OK, OK, I''ll tell you. These are love letters sent to you by other girls. I really want to give it to you, but I haven''t been able to find a chance, and I''ve told you not to give it to me. They''ll stick it on my desk when I''m not paying attention


    At that time, Zheng Chaoyang was too dazzling, and those girls did not dare to contact themselves, so they gave them all to her.


    "When I can''t find a chance, they give more and more... I don''t know whose it is, so that''s all." Su Xueyuan sighed. She was really helpless at that time. There were always these love letters in her desk or bag, which could not be stopped.


    Zheng Chaoyang still smiles and takes the envelope on the table. When he is ready to open it, he sees Su Xueyuan''s big eyes.


    "No way to see it?" Zheng Shouyang raised his eyebrows.


    Su Xueyuan looked at him angrily: "is my love letter not enough?"?! How can you still look at them! What if you feel that I have delayed your love after reading it


    With a deeper smile on his face, he rubbed Su Xueyuan''s head: "I only have you in my eyes. Don''t worry. You won''t see them. "


    After hearing this, Su Xueyuan still couldn''t help laughing and got into Zheng''s arms. While she was happy, she silently prayed that the owners of these love letters could find a suitable partner for her. As for Zheng Chongyang, let her be selfish!

 Chapter 1860

    On the other hand, Liu Suwen thinks it''s really not a way to go on like this. Before, only Zheng Chaoyang was alone. They could use some tricks at will. But now because of Su Xueyuan, the woman dares to say anything, which destroys all her previous plans. So she knocks on the door of her study and finds Zheng Weitan.


    "You can''t believe what Su Xueyuan said." Liu Suwen pursed her mouth aggrieved: "who am I? You should be the most clear about it. How can I make such a thing? Su Xueyuan, as a child, is full of lies. Moreover, she is so ungracious that it makes people feel bored. "


    After she finished, she carefully observed the look on Zheng Weitan''s face, only saw the other side half squint eyes, could not see the joy and anger.


    "Wei Tan, I know that you also want to temper Huaiyang, but it''s no way to go on like this. He just cried with me for a long time. He didn''t say what he did every day. He didn''t learn anything. Did the child who captured Yang never teach Huaiyang seriously? " Liu Suwen hesitated and opened his mouth again.


    When did Tan Weicai open her eyes slowly this time? This matter is not discussed. Even if it is superficial work, the directors should know that he is working hard to learn. And what do you want him to do? Once you come into contact with the core matter and there is a rumor from outside, what do you want Zheng to do? "


    Liu Suwen was rejected a word also can not say, can only silently lowered his head.


    In fact, Zheng Weitan has his own arrangement in mind, but he doesn''t want to deal with it now. Although she was angry with Su Xueyuan, she didn''t know anything at least. Then the things of the Su family and the white family can be completely covered up.


    In the past, he never cared about these things, but when he got older, he began to think more and more about what he had done in the past. For several consecutive nights, when Zheng Weitan was dreaming, he had dreamt of the past bit by bit. He didn''t regret doing those things. Now he just wanted to make sure that everything he did would not explode in the future.


    "Well... I will comfort Huaiyang again. He has suffered a lot during this period." Liu Su Wen sighed hard.


    Until she left, Zheng Weitan did not say anything, which led to a little panic in Liu Suwen''s heart, which would not have happened before. Is it because today there is no trial out of what, so Zheng Weitan will rest assured?


    No, we have to think of a way. We can''t let things go on like this.


    Liu Suwen did not expect that things would be difficult to this point, because her brain kept turning rapidly. To achieve her goal, she had always been unscrupulous, and her purpose was very clear, that is, to drive Zheng Chongyang out of the Zheng family completely, and let this person have no threat to her son''s succession to Zheng.


    It''s better to leave the Zheng family in disgrace.


    Liu Suwen''s mind quickly flashed an idea, now why Zheng Weitan dare not move Zheng Shengyang, is not because of that project? What if something goes wrong with this project? Will Zheng Shouyang, as the main person in charge, be to blame?


    Yes, that''s it. Absolutely can''t let Zheng Weitan continue to rely on Zheng to win Yang. At that time, with Zheng Huaiyang''s strength, how can Zheng''s family be snatched back?


    ...


    on the other hand, the project has been in full swing, because the attitude of the three parties in the preparatory work is very serious, so there are no problems, everything is very smooth.


    Then there is the shift of focus. In fact, with Gu''s strong background and strength, this project is enough to be able to take it alone. However, because of the resources involved in the Minjiang River, Gu Linhan cooperated with Zheng in order to carry out the project better and better.


    After all, in Minjiang, Zheng knows more about it, and the implementation of various plans will be smoother.


    As a result, Zheng once again fell into a busy work.


    Because he had overthrown Zheng''s other plans at the meeting before, and Gu Linhan also adopted his latest proposal. Therefore, if there is any mistake in this matter, we should not neglect it. Therefore, Zheng Chaoyang paid special attention to it.


    The current plan also faces certain risks. First of all, whether his newly selected land is of any use or not depends on the final decision of the relevant departments. Although it is not far away from ten, it still needs to be careful.


    "You go and have a meal with people in this field. I''m ready for the present, and try to let me hear the accurate information, OK?" Zheng Shouyang said in a deep voice. Standing opposite him was a senior member of the project. After listening to this, the other party immediately nodded and said, "OK, I''ll make arrangements. However, if there is no problem, there will be no mistakes. "


    "It''s better to be careful." Zheng said lightly.


    After the high-rise left, Su Xueyuan put the prepared coffee on the table and whispered, "are you still worried? Didn''t you hear the exact news before? I don''t think there will be any other accidents. "


    Zheng Chaoyang''s frown loosened and said in a soft voice, "the man who left just now had contact with Zheng Huaiyang the day before yesterday. And this person has always been Zheng Weitan''s confidant. His role in this project is to supervise my every move and report to Zheng Weitan truthfully. As for Zheng Huaiyang can contact, it should be related to Liu Suwen. Because coincidentally, this man''s brother''s wife owes a gambling debt, and it''s time to need money. ""So you did it on purpose? Want them to know you''re upset? " Su Xueyuan immediately showed a shocked expression.


    Zheng Shouyang nodded: "yes."


    "How do you know what they''re going to do next?" Su Xueyuan asked again.


    Zheng Shouyang rubbed her head with a smile: "I won''t do anything risky, especially in this project. As for what they will do, I''m sure I have my own arrangements. "


    "In fact, you have all planned. Tut, Zheng Huaiyang certainly didn''t expect that his every move was under your monitoring. Tut Tut, does he not even know how he died? " Su Xueyuan touched her arm and felt that goose bumps were coming out. Now Zheng Chongyang has broken through her previous views again and again.


    But she didn''t feel disobeyed or anything. Instead, she was glad that he could protect herself. And Zheng, like this, was actually quite handsome.

 Chapter 1861

    "If you die, you have to know why you died and whose hands you died." Zheng Chaoyang said with his eyes fixed.


    The reason why he simply agreed with Zheng Huaiyang to enter the company was because he had prepared the plan early. Because xiaoweiwei that matter, in fact, is equivalent to the other party to take all of the burden, Zheng Huaiyang can not really let Zheng Weitan feel disappointed, and thus be completely abandoned.


    Then, he must make a good plan, that is, to make Zheng Huaiyang completely unable to appear again in the Zheng family.


    Now this project is the best opportunity.


    especially, Zheng Huaiyang is not a person who can stand the temptation and confusion. Moreover, he must hold a fire in his heart when he was bullied twice before. As long as there is an opportunity in front of him at this time, he must firmly grasp it regardless of everything.


    "You mean to say... In fact, Zheng Shouyang doesn''t have 100% confidence at all?" Zheng Huaiyang felt his chin, and the man standing in front of him was just the man who had just come out of Zheng''s office.


    The meeting between the two of them is very hidden, which is also due to the remote office of Zheng Huaiyang, where few people will pass by, which creates a good condition for them.


    "It seems that it is, but there are risks in this project, which he proposed and is mainly responsible for. If something goes wrong, or it is not carried out as planned. Then he has to face a lot of pressure, especially the interests of Gu and Pei. " The high-level said quickly.


    Zheng Huaiyang''s eyes immediately brightened: "well, if there is a problem, not only my father will not let him go, but also Gu''s and Pei''s, right?"


    "This is natural. This matter involves not only a simple link, but also all aspects of the consequences are carried out around this step. If something goes wrong now, not only will all previous efforts be in vain, but the most important thing is that the following projects can not be carried out. " The top management quickly said the importance of the matter.


    Sure enough, Zheng Huaiyang looks ready to move.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked the high-level quickly.


    Zheng Huaiyang immediately changed his expression and said with a smile: "nothing. What can I do now? By the way, I have settled your sister-in-law''s accounts. Fortunately, my father didn''t know about it. If he found out, tut. Don''t worry, I won''t tell you. It''s our secret. "


    After Zheng Huaiyang finished speaking, he saw the face of the high-level changed suddenly. He quickly said, "thank you, young master Zheng. You can leave anything to me in the future. If there is a choice to make in the future, I promise that I and my men will be on your side. "


    "Little things, little things, let''s not talk about them." Zheng Huaiyang waved his hand, as if this matter were not important at all. He picked up his eyebrows with a smile and said in a low voice, "well, you go out and call Lin Shize in. I have something to look for him."


    After listening to the high-level immediately nodded: "OK, I''m going to call him in."


    After a while, Lin Shize came.


    Zheng Huaiyang looked at him thoughtfully. Before, he and Xiao Weiwei planned to use Lin Shize as an undercover. However, there was no particularly good way at the beginning. Therefore, Lin Shize''s position has always been very embarrassing. Later, convenient simply returned to Zheng, this time happened to be in the project team.


    Because Lin Shize didn''t do anything very big, the relationship between him and Zheng Rongyang is still good. In other words, this is actually an opportunity for him.


    Since Lin Shize has not been exposed, it can also be used by him!


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Shize was surprised to find himself. He looked at Zheng Huaiyang with a stiff face.


    "It''s nothing. It''s about getting to know what''s going on with you. By the way, your family should have recovered? " Zheng Huaiyang asked slowly.


    After all, Zheng Rongyang is the real person sitting in that high position now, so he does not dare to come up and asks directly. The first thing to understand is what Lin Shize''s current position is and whether he can make use of it.


    "It''s good for you." The expression on Lin Shize''s face is still complex and does not conceal his nervousness and suspicion.


    Zheng Huaiyang chuckled and walked slowly to Lin Shize''s side. He said with a smile, "in fact, I''m looking for you. There''s nothing important. In addition to asking about your family''s situation, I''d like to know something about it. Your relationship with Zheng Shouyang is pretty good, right? I saw you two go out to dinner last time, didn''t I? "


    "It is. Mr. Zheng has always been good to me. In addition to having dinner last time, I was also talking about some work matters. In fact, my personal relationship with Mr. Zheng is not as good as it used to be. What''s more, we have a relationship between superiors and subordinates in our work, so we can''t talk about feelings and feelings. " Lin Shize said quickly.


    His eyes twinkled, constantly looking up at Zheng Huaiyang, and every time Zheng Huaiyang caught the guess of the fundus of his eyes.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m just asking. Besides, if you want to say that there is no personal relationship, you can go too far. In this company for such a long time, I haven''t seen Zheng Chengyang meet anyone in private for dinner. But... "Zheng Huaiyang said, putting his arm on Lin Shize''s shoulder and whispering," what would Zheng think if he knew that your good friend used to be my side and provided me with a lot of information about him? "At the moment of saying this, Lin Shize instantly changed his face: "I don''t understand your words."


    "What don''t you understand? Why do you pretend to be confused with me? As a matter of fact, what I hate most is you business people. You are boring. If there is something we can''t do? I want to give you face, so I''ll inform you in advance and let you make a choice. Otherwise, I will directly expose all the things you have done before. I feel that Zheng''s heart will never forgive you. "


    Zheng Huaiyang this is already red. Naked. Naked threat, Lin Shize looked at him pale: "what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. I want you to do the same thing as before. Although you are Zheng''s friend now and are also in this project, it seems that you have no intersection with me. But whatever I want to do, you have to follow my orders. " Zheng Huaiyang''s face showed a strange smile, he felt that he had completely controlled Lin Shize in front of him.

 Chapter 1862

    However, Lin Shize did not agree down at the first time.


    After realizing this, Zheng Huaiyang immediately frowned, and his smile disappeared. Instead, he said in a cold voice, "although your family has already been out of the hospital, I have 10000 ways to get her back into the hospital, and it''s the kind of medicine that can''t be saved. Lin Shize, you should be clear when you get up from the bottom. It''s easy to deal with people like you. "


    Such a threat made Lin Shize speechless.


    He stood in the same place, silent for a long time, his fists were tightly held, and all the struggles were contained in those eyes.


    The atmosphere turned quickly, and Lin Shize''s face became more and more complicated. His eyes were scarlet, and it seemed that the contradiction was extreme. Zheng Huaiyang stood there without saying a word. He looked at all the things in front of him as if he was watching the play. He even thought it was fun.


    Because he knows that once the exposure of what he has mastered, what qualification does Lin Shize have to refuse?


    Therefore, the present contradiction and entanglement is obviously a kind of powerless struggle.


    Sure enough, after a long time, Lin Shize slowly turned his direction, took a deep look at Zheng Huaiyang, and whispered, "OK, I promise you. But make sure you don''t hurt my family! Besides, what can you give me after I do this? And what do you want me to do


    "Yes, that''s the point." Hearing what he said, Zheng Huaiyang immediately laughed: "what are those time wasting struggles just now? You are a businessman. You shouldn''t choose to hesitate when you can''t hesitate. However, I have a lot of them, and I don''t care about you. Next, let''s get down to business. First of all, I want to know where the problems will appear in the plan proposed by Zheng Rongyang before


    "You want to do something about this project?" Although Lin Shize didn''t say it completely, the expression and tone on his face had clearly expressed his shock. Looking at Zheng Huaiyang''s expression, he was clearly questioning whether the other party was crazy.


    "If you want to do something else, I won''t object. But it''s not necessary to start this project. It will destroy Zheng. What''s good for you? " Lin Shize frowned tightly and immediately raised his objection.


    Zheng Huaiyang said calmly: "don''t worry, I naturally have my own opinion. I just want Zheng to make mistakes, but I don''t want Zheng to be affected. As for the assurance of this degree, didn''t I invite you here? I want to know what his hesitation and fear are, and what problems may arise. You give me these, and I will naturally think about the rest. "


    He said, and perfunctory comfort: "but you can rest assured that I will never destroy our cooperation with Gu and Pei. Do you think I''m stupid? My purpose is very simple, and there is only one, that is to drive Zheng out of the country. " Zheng Huaiyang candidly said his purpose, and then said, "I can''t do this by myself, so I need your help. As for other things... "


    Lin Shize looks up and stares at him seriously.


    "After I successfully drove Zheng out, you are still one of the most important persons in charge of this project, and I trust you the most. Lin Shize, you are a smart man. I don''t need to help you analyze the pros and cons. " Zheng Huaiyang smiles: "although you look at the good relationship with Zheng Chaoyang, what did he give you after he was on the top? You are not still in your original position, but I am not the same. I can promise you too many things that you can''t change back in your lifetime


    Having said this, Lin Shize did not hesitate for too long, but said in a deep voice: "you need to give me two days."


    "Of course, it''s no problem. As long as you can finish it, it''s easy to say in terms of time. But the premise is that you have to do it as soon as possible, OK? " Zheng Huaiyang is still smiling. He feels that his smile is very approachable, as if drawing closer the intensity between two people. In fact, this smile is obscene and greasy, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    After the negotiation, Zheng Huaiyang sent Lin Shize out of the office with a smile. He walked around the desk by himself, looking very excited.


    Excited is sure, so long, he finally found such a chance. Before those skirmishes, now think of it, he felt sick, not in line with his style, but this time is not the same, he wants to start a big!


    It has to be said that although Xiao Weiwei was in prison, she still left something for him. For example, Lin Shize did not play a very important role before, but this time it was different. At least, it could help him understand what Zheng''s hesitation was.


    Therefore, Zheng Huaiyang rarely sat down and carefully took a look at Zheng''s scheme from the beginning to the end.


    On the other side, Lin Shize immediately felt relieved after he left the office and felt that he had survived.


    He quickly returned to the office, opened the moment will see the people sitting inside, immediately showed a helpless expression: "you guessed, he really came to me."At this time, sitting in his office is a suit of Zheng Shouyang. He didn''t feel shocked at what Lin Shize said, but said with a faint smile: "of course, he is at a loss now. How can he let go of my flaws when he hears that I have any. And I specifically let him see the two of us having dinner together before, and he wanted to get information. The first thought must be you. "


    "Zheng Huaiyang wants to fight with you. I still don''t know where his courage comes from." Lin Shize shook his head: "my sacrifice is really too big. I have to pretend to be afraid, and I have to face his deception. Do you know how disgusting his smile is? The dirty uncle on the street is much better than him


    "Bear with it. There are plenty of opportunities for you to get in touch with him in the future." Zheng Shouyang said with a smile, "did he ask you what problems will happen to my project?"


    "Well, are you ready for the answer? It''s a perfect trap, if not unexpected? " Lin Shize touched his chin: "I this double-sided spy is really useful at this time, you don''t say, think carefully, it''s quite exciting."


    "It''s better to pay attention to it. Lin Shize can''t be the only one involved in this matter. His mother is not an oil-saving lamp. At least she has to be turned off." Zheng Shouyang straightened his face and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1863

    As Zheng Shouyang expected, the first thing Zheng Huaiyang did after he had determined his plan was to go home and tell Liu Suwen that the two men had coincided. At the same time, he thought of starting with the project.


    Originally, Liu Suwen wanted to wait for a while, at least waiting for Zheng Weitan''s attitude to reverse or Zheng Huaiyang to adapt to the company for a period of time, but now,. Such a good opportunity is in front of us. If we don''t make use of it, isn''t it a waste of the chance given by God?


    "Mom, what are you worried about this time? I''ve arranged everything, and Lin Shize has a handle on my hand and won''t resist my orders Zheng Huaiyang rubbed his hand, very excited. He had been waiting for this moment, and the plan was neither put forward by Xiao Weiwei nor found by his mother, but was discovered by himself through clues.


    If he really succeeds, what does he still rely on his wife and mother''s reputation this time?


    "This plan is no problem. Now my mother is worried about Lin Shize. Besides, who else can cooperate with you? What if this person has any ambivalence? You''re going to try to test him, you know? " Liu Suwen is still worried. The main reason is that this incident involves Zheng''s most important project.


    Then, she said, "besides, don''t let your father find out that we are sabotaging the project. Think about it, he thinks so much of this project. In order to facilitate, and Gu''s bow, and Zheng seize Yang bow. If he knew we were doing these things behind our backs, he would never spare us! "


    "Are you sure? How do I think Dad''s on our side? " Zheng Huaiyang doesn''t want to say nothing. What he wants is to let Zheng Weitan know his ability and know that he can also rely on his own means to drive Zheng chengdeyang out of the Zheng family.


    "Are you stupid?" Liu Suwen quickly said: "no matter what you want to tell your father''s thoughts, don''t think about it! Remember, in your father''s eyes, there is only one thing that will always be the most important, and that is Zheng''s interests, you know? "


    Looking at his mother''s serious look, Zheng Huaiyang can only promise to come down.


    "I will try to test Lin Shize as you said, and see if he is really on my side." Zheng Huaiyang said in a low voice.


    There was no complacent look on their faces. On the contrary, they were very cautious. After all, the plan was of great importance, which basically determined their future status in the Zheng family and the life and death of Zheng Chengyang.


    "Tell me more about your plan, and I''ll see if anyone can help you find it." Liu Suwen touched his chin and asked in a deep voice. For such a major project, they still need to be cautious and careful, and they must not have any problems.


    Zheng Huaiyang looked around his eyes and said in a low voice, "go to my room and say it."


    This time, Zheng Huaiyang felt that he had put all his life''s wisdom into this matter, so he took his attitude seriously.


    "In my father''s plan, the site of this project was located in the Southern District, which is now a place that most other enterprises will choose. However, Zheng Shouyang put forward a different opinion, and set the place in the Southern District. It would be better if he said so. But there is also a risk in the Southern District, that is, if the relevant departments finally give up the site selection for development, the Southern District will be a waste of land. "


    The south is too far away and too barren to have any infrastructure. However, if the development is not the same naturally, whether or not to develop it and when to develop it is a matter that has not been decided for the time being.


    So this is what Zheng Huaiyang wants to take advantage of.


    "I really need your help. Do you think there is any way to look at the opinions of those people and whether it is decided to develop this area? I want the most accurate information anyway. " Zheng Huaiyang said quickly. He felt his chin and looked very mature.


    At the same time, Liu Suwen said in a low voice: "OK, I will investigate, but you can also take this matter to test Lin Shize."


    "How to test?" Zheng Huaiyang narrowed his eyes.


    "I''ll find someone to find out where this is going, and there won''t be any problem. At the same time, Zheng''s information must be the most accurate, so if you compare the two, you can test whether what Lin Shize said is true or not. " Liu Suwen has made arrangements quickly.


    Zheng Huaiyang touched his head: "you''re right. After you get the news, tell me, I''ll make arrangements."


    The two men discussed for a long time, and their attitude towards this matter was extremely serious, and they didn''t want to make any mistakes.


    The next day, Zheng Huaiyang was still carrying out the trivial work step by step. Because he had already made his own plan, he seemed very well behaved. Even Su Xueyuan appeared beside him, and he directly regarded him as a transparent person, without even looking for trouble.


    However, in his heart, Zheng Huaiyang still scolded Zheng Chaoyang fiercely again and again. Although these tasks were very simple once they knew how to deal with them, they wasted a lot of time. When Zheng Huaiyang finished his work, it was already about to leave work in the afternoon.He found Lin Shize in a hurry and called the other party to his office.


    "Er Shao, if you call for insulation so frequently, it''s hard for president Zheng not to doubt it if he knows about it." Lin Shize grimaced and said in a deep voice, "so if it''s not something particularly important in the future, I suggest you send me a message so that no one else will know about our relationship."


    Although he didn''t like Lin Shize''s attitude, Zheng Huaiyang knew what the other side said was also true, so he said: "I didn''t pay attention to this time. Didn''t you get noticed when you came?"


    "No, President Zheng is in a meeting." Lin Shize said quickly.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. I have something you need to investigate." Zheng Huaiyang touched his chin and observed Lin Shize''s face: "I need you to tell me where the development of the Southern District is going, what Zheng zhengchengyang is doing recently, and why he is so upset. As far as I know, he went out for a meeting for more than ten hours a day, and even got angry when he came back. So I want to know if there is something wrong with the development in the Southern District. "


    After saying his purpose directly, Zheng Huaiyang looked at Lin Shize''s expression carefully, and the other side frowned tightly. It seemed that he didn''t expect it.

 Chapter 1864

    "Do you still want to write about this project? To be honest, it''s not a good choice. " Lin Shize said in a low voice, and then calmly looked at Zheng Rongyang and said, "what''s more, I''m not the core member of this project. If I go to check or cover Zheng Chongyang, would you absolutely not find out? I think we should be careful about this kind of thing


    Zheng Huaiyang raised an eyebrow: "before I asked you to check what happened to Zheng''s project. Now I have put part of the answer in front of you, which is equivalent to helping you."


    "As for the rest, it''s what you need to think about and do. Don''t forget, if I''m found out, I won''t leave Zheng, but you will." Zheng Huaiyang laughed, took out the posture of the superior and looked at Lin Shize from a commanding position: "therefore, you should be careful to do this thing, and you can''t make any mistakes. Don''t expect me to save you if you make a mistake or get caught. Think about Lin Shize carefully. It''s about your future. "


    Lin Shize held his fists tightly again. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "OK, I know. I''ll find a way."


    After leaving, Lin Shize breathed deeply.


    This kind of deliberately pretending to be afraid makes him feel cowardly. Moreover, he has to look at Zheng Huaiyang''s condescending face, which makes him absolutely an insult to his IQ.


    Lin Shize took off the glasses on his face and felt so lucky for the first time.


    Thanks to Zheng''s discovery at that time, he still had a choice. If the other party didn''t find anything at that time, Lin Shize didn''t know how to choose. If he was forced to choose to stand on the same line with Zheng Huaiyang again, what he lost was not only a friendship, but also his hard-working and hard-working future.


    That night, Zheng and Lin met in the middle of the night.


    The meeting lasted only 10 minutes. After a quick conversation, Zheng made an unexpected decision.


    "Tell him everything, but don''t be too specific. The most important thing is not to hide something." Zheng said quickly.


    Lin Shize frowned: "I know this is the other party''s temptation to me, but if you really say it all, isn''t it that the other party has grasped the opportunity? If they really choose to start from this aspect, even if you are prepared in advance, it will still have an impact on Zheng. As far as I know, Gu''s side seems to be urging. Can you resist the pressure? "


    "I have my own arrangement. You can do as I say. I can''t be too detailed. We''ll see each other in a couple of days, and I''ll pretend to be drunk, and then you can say that I said everything after I was drunk. Besides, I''m under a lot of pressure and I''m afraid of failure. In particular, Gu gives me a lot of pressure. " Zheng said in a low voice that he had planned everything before.


    Lin Shize touched his nose: "how to listen to such grievances?"


    "The more wronged, the better." Zheng Shouyang smiles.


    Although there are still full of doubts, but Lin Shize also knows that his old friend will not do risky things, since this arrangement will certainly have its own reasons. So he did not say much, but nodded and agreed.


    After leaving, Zheng came to his car and saw Su Xueyuan sitting inside.


    "Sleepy?" Zheng asked softly. It''s very late now. He raised his hand and stroked each other''s face: "you go to sleep in the back and I''ll drive back. I knew I wouldn''t let you come out with you. I''ll make you so sleepy


    Su Xueyuan rubbed her eyes, laughed and yawned: "I was a little sleepy just now, but now I don''t feel sleepy when I see you. Are you ready? Don''t you doubt Lin Shize at all? What if he betrays you? He had thought of it before


    "No way." Zheng said decisively.


    "Why so sure?" Su Xueyuan asked again.


    "You don''t need to be suspicious of people, but you don''t have to worry about employing people. Lin Shize and I have been friends for many years and know him well." Zheng Chaoyang smiles and raises his hand on Su Xueyuan''s face: "do you want to sleep?"


    "Don''t sleep. I''ll watch you drive." Su Xueyuan said softly.


    In fact, because she is also in the Zheng family, they are meeting each other all the time. But she still can''t bear to let Zheng Chongyang leave her sight for a minute and a second. For example, this evening, she was already very sleepy. But knowing that Zheng Chongyang would come out to meet Lin Shize, she couldn''t wait to follow him.


    After returning home, Su Xueyuan couldn''t even open her eyes.


    Zheng Chaoyang looked at her helplessly, bent down to hold her whole person in his arms, and walked slowly to their two rooms.


    When lying in bed, Su Xueyuan, though sleepy, was fighting with her eyelids, but she still held Zheng Chongyang in her arms and refused to let go: "I don''t want to go to the bathroom, can I not go?"


    "Sure. Go to sleep and I''ll go and tidy up the things in the morning." Zheng Shouyang touched her hand with a smile, the voice was incomparably soft.


    "Are they the ones I left behind? Well, it seems that I want to do it. " Su Xueyuan suddenly wakes up and looks at Zheng Gongyang in front of her eyes, blinking innocently.Zheng Chaoyang picks eyebrow: "remember?"


    "Su Xueyuan suddenly felt guilty:" it seems to be used for the meeting tomorrow morning, isn''t it? I''ll do it now. You''ll have a quick rest. There''ll be a long meeting tomorrow. I''ll be very tired. "


    Zheng Chaoyang shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. I have some other things to do. You should go to bed first. I''ll do your part by the way."


    "If someone else knows..." Su Xueyuan spat out her tongue.


    "No one will know." Zheng chuoyang kisses her forehead with a smile and says softly, "sleep, good night."


    After that, he pinched Su Xueyuan''s hand and got up to leave.


    Su Xueyuan looked at his back and at the ceiling. His sleepiness was gone.


    She wanted to be with Zheng rather than sleep.


    But... Does the other person think she''s too upset? Or are you tired of being together so often?


    Forget it!


    Su Xueyuan took a deep breath and got up from the bed decisively! She wants to accompany Zheng Chongyang to work together and to be with each other all the time. If Zheng Chongyang dares to be annoyed, she... She... Will cry to each other!


    So thinking, Su Xueyuan''s face is full of successful smile, and quickly left the bedroom, came to the study.

 Chapter 1865

    The project is still in normal progress, Zheng''s atmosphere is very good, and there is no problem.


    In the evening, Zheng Yang was drunk, and was taken a picture of Zheng Yang.


    Then, Zheng Huaiyang and Lin Shize met and got the news from each other.


    When he got home, he saw Zheng Weitan and his mother in the living room. Liu Su Wen gave him a wink, so Zheng Huaiyang walked quickly and said in a low voice, "Dad, you haven''t slept yet?"


    Zheng Weitan raised eyebrows and looked at him. Seeing that he was not drunk, he didn''t look like he was drunk. His expression softened: "I didn''t come back so late. I thought you went to drink again. You didn''t look like you did. What did you do?"


    "Where can I drink?" Zheng Huaiyang chuckled: "I''m a little busy recently. I don''t want to eat any more. I haven''t thought about drinking. And I promised you and my mother that they would never go to bars again. How could they? I came back so late because there was a job that I didn''t solve, but it was not convenient to go back to the company. So I found a place to deal with it. You see, these are all notes I made by myself


    With that, Zheng Huaiyang held up his heavy notebook and let Zheng Weitan have a look.


    Zheng Weitan''s face became softer and softer. He said with a smile, "I heard that you have been working very hard recently, and you have made rapid progress. You have not caused any trouble. This is good, first of all, the basic study, and then you have to do something important. Huaiyang, your character is too anxious. You should learn from him after taking Yang. In the future, I don''t think you will compare with seizing Yang. After all, they are my sons. "


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I won''t lose you." Zheng Huaiyang said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m relieved to see you so obedient. Recently, our project with Gu and Pei is in the most important stage. You should converge your other thoughts. After all, in front of this kind of thing, you and Duoyang are Zheng''s people. You should understand that you should always stand together, you know? " Zheng Weitan said, tired to stand up: "I go back first, waiting for you so long, I also have to go to rest."


    Zheng Huaiyang''s heart suddenly a cluttered, but he timely response, quickly helped Zheng Weitan back to the other party''s room.


    When he came out, his face was very heavy: "what''s going on now? Did dad find something? Why else would he have said that to me? "


    Liu Suwen patted him on the shoulder: "don''t be so nervous. Your father has been under a lot of pressure recently, because he is worried about the project. There is no other meaning. Besides, our plan is just beginning, how can he know? Even if you know, it can''t be the reaction just now, but it''s already scolding us. "


    "So it is." Zheng Huaiyang was relieved and said quickly, "by the way, I already know where the problem is? Have you got any news from there? "


    Liu Suwen nodded, mother and son looked at each other, and quickly went to Zheng Huaiyang''s study.


    "First of all, what Lin Shize told me is that there are some problems in the development of the Southern District, which has been carried out smoothly before. However, several families have been involved in the planning of the Southern District. These people have lived in the Southern District for a long time and do not agree with the demolition. In the past, it will be demolished, but now the network is developed. If this matter is on the Internet, it will still be a sensation, and it will be even more serious. "


    After Zheng Huaiyang finished speaking, he took a deep look at Liu Suwen: "this is the news I''ve heard. How about you?"


    "It''s almost what you found out. However, it''s not that they disagree with the demolition, but that the price has not been negotiated. And these people''s families have been living in the Southern District for generations. Although it is inconvenient, all the elders left behind are there. If it''s demolished now, we''ll have to dig the graves. " Liu Su Wen raised his eyebrows: "these people are uneducated. They pay more attention to ancestral graves than money. After all, they are superstitious."


    Zheng Huaiyang''s eyes lit up immediately: "so it seems that Lin Shize did not cheat me."


    "It looks like this, but... How did he know? As far as I know, Zheng Chaoyang doesn''t seem to be a person who casually talks about these things. After all, once leaked out, it will be a big blow to him now. " Liu Suwen couldn''t believe it completely, so he asked in a low voice.


    Zheng Huaiyang raised his eyebrows and said, "if something happens out of the plan, Zheng Shouyang is naturally worried. Besides, who are the people around him to be trusted? Who can I talk to about this? I told Su Xueyuan that it was impossible to solve any problems with Su Xueyuan, but it was impossible to talk to Gu''s people? Hold for so long, Lin Shize while drinking with him, while taking advantage of his drunk set a few words, did not expect to really set out. Don''t worry. I''ve already had people take photos. Zheng Rongyang was drunk at that time. "


    After saying this, Liu Suwen said with a smile: "then we have mastered things in advance. No wonder Zheng''s arrogance disappeared when he came back before he came back. It turns out that the project suffered from these problems. Think about it. He put forward the plan himself. Now something like this has happened. If it can''t be solved well, it will be... "To solve the bad consequences, two people know clearly, so at the moment of looking at each other, at the same time, they show a strange smile.


    "Do you have any plans? We can''t let this piece of development go smoothly, and these people are so easy to use, so we have to seize the opportunity as soon as possible. " Liu Suwen said quickly.


    Zheng Huaiyang raised his eyebrows and showed a proud smile: "on the way back, I have already thought it out clearly. It''s very simple. We just need to tell these people that the demolition is not good at all. Let them clamor for high prices, so the plan will naturally fall into a deadlock. As for the location of the development, it is certainly not the same. There is a problem in the Southern District, and the automatic system behind can keep up with it, but it has nothing to do with us. If something goes wrong in the Southern District, that''s what we want most. Do you think I''m right? "

 Chapter 1866

    "Yes, you did the right plan." Liu Suwen''s eyes lit up and nodded forcefully: "do as you say. I can arrange whatever you want. After all these years, my mother has not been around your father for nothing. There are still some contacts. This time, you can do it, and I will give you my full support


    Zheng Huaiyang felt a rare sense of achievement in his decision-making. After he was satisfied, he thought of Lin Shize, and another name came out.


    "Mom, how''s Xiao Weiwei? Has everything been decided on her side? " Zheng Huaiyang can''t help but think of Xiao Weiwei at this moment. After all, Lin Shize is a tool left by the other party, which can be regarded as helping him invisibly.


    "What do you ask her for?" Liu Suwen suddenly became alert: "she has no relationship with us any more! Huaiyang, you promised me that you would not think about this woman again


    Looking at his excited mother, Zheng Huaiyang said quickly, "calm down first. I''m just asking casually. Besides, I have my own plan and life now, and I won''t have any involvement with her. However, I thought... "


    " enough, don''t go on. Let me make it clear to you that there is no room for discussion about this matter, do you know? " Liu Su Wen growled, he may be false gentle to others, but he has never spoken out loud to Zheng Huaiyang. At this time, this tone of voice has become very angry.


    After realizing this, Zheng Huaiyang did not go on, but said in a low voice: "OK, I know. I won''t mention this matter any more. Let''s carry out the next plan."


    This time, Zheng Huaiyang learned from the previous lesson. Although he had strong self-confidence, he was still low-key in his own plan. On the surface, he was very obedient to all the arrangements made by Zheng, and he was not as impatient as before.


    And he heard other news from the top.


    "That''s what happened. Ah, it seems that it''s in trouble. I think President Zheng has been in constant contact with Gu these days. Moreover, the team that we had planned to start construction at the end of the month was also called back temporarily. I guess there is something wrong with the land in the Southern District. Second young, do you want me to report this matter to Chairman Zheng? "


    Zheng Huaiyang picked up his eyebrows and said with deep heart: "I''d better not say that. My father''s side is a quick tempered man. After knowing, he will definitely come to the company to make trouble. When that happens, Zheng Chengyang will surely know that it is you who snitched. If something is OK and everything is OK, you will not be in trouble! Besides, you don''t know Zheng''s ability to win Yang. He must be able to solve it. "


    "This..." the senior management looks at Zheng Huaiyang in surprise, and feels that today''s ER Shao is different.


    Seeing his eyes, Zheng Huaiyang said in a low voice, "although I don''t like him, I can''t joke about this kind of thing. After all, it''s also related to your future. Wait and see what Zheng will do. "


    With such a remark, the senior management immediately showed a grateful look: "Er Shao is right. I am too anxious. I will observe the follow-up developments. Once there is any news, I will come to tell you immediately!"


    "hard work!" Zheng Huaiyang narrowed his eyes and laughed.


    After getting the information he wanted, Zheng Huaiyang sat alone in the office, frowning and thinking about his plans.


    Now it seems that Zheng Chaoyang is indeed in trouble, and Gu''s support is not as 100% as rumored. If he is faced with such a great pressure, then...


    ZHENG Huaiyang thought about it and immediately made a decision,


    we should start with the development plan of the Southern District. Since the problems we have now can be solved, then he will make trouble to the places that can not be solved Step. As long as those people ask exorbitant prices, which are beyond the funds prepared by the relevant departments, the development project is bound to be delayed at that time. Is it not necessary to delay the project unconditionally?


    After thinking about it, Zheng Huaiyang immediately wants to go home and tell Liu Suwen about his plan. After all, this matter still needs the help of the other party.


    But at the time of leaving, they happened to bump into Zheng Chongyang and Su Xueyuan.


    I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. Zheng Huaiyang obviously feels that Zheng is different from before, such as his tired eyes and pale face. This man must also know that he is on the edge of the cliff, and he wants to do everything possible to promote the development of the Southern District.


    "General manager Zheng." Zheng Huaiyang, like an ordinary employee, said hello respectfully.


    Sure enough, the two men on the other side, as they expected, looked surprised, as if they were surprised by his action.


    "I''ve finished my work today. There are some things at home... My mother is not feeling well, so I''ll go back in advance, OK?" Zheng Huaiyang said in a low voice.


    Zheng Chaoyang raised his eyebrows and looked down at him with his head down. He came over for a while and said in a low voice, "yes. Go to the personnel department and tell them that I agree to do nothing else. "


    After receiving the reply, Zheng Huaiyang raised his head and showed a grateful look in his eyes: "thank you. By the way, Mr. Zheng and Xueyuan, I was wrong before. I was not mature enough. During this period of time, I have reflected a lot and won''t give you any more trouble. I will follow you honestly to learn as my father said, but I still want to apologize for what I did before. "After Zheng Huaiyang finished, although the look on his face was sorry, his thinking was like another person. He was more interested in looking at the faces of Zheng Chongyang and Su Xueyuan.


    Sure enough, as he thought, the faces of these two people showed surprise and doubt. Su Xueyuan''s eyes became more alert.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness. I will not delay your time. I will go first. By the way, it''s OK. You can always come back for dinner and see your father more. " After Zheng Huaiyang finished, he turned and left. At the moment of turning around, he showed a strange and successful smile.


    It''s a great feeling to play around with applause!


    At the moment, Zheng Chaoyang and Su Xueyuan are not sure how curious and suspicious they are, but they will never guess his real purpose and will relax their vigilance against him!


    This time, it''s the best chance that God gave him. He must hold it firmly and never have any problems!

 Chapter 1867

    But what Zheng Huaiyang didn''t expect was that the moment he turned around, the surprise on Zheng''s and Su Xueyuan''s faces disappeared completely.


    In fact, they were not surprised at all, but Su Xueyuan picked her eyebrows: "I didn''t expect that Zheng Huaiyang was smart this time. He even knew how to act good and wanted us to relax our vigilance. Wouldn''t he feel that I didn''t trust him at all and investigate him? "


    "Either he had a plan, or he didn''t think about it at all." Zheng Shouyang smiles and takes Su Xueyuan''s hand.


    "However, it''s really a progress for him to reach this stage. I''ve heard other people''s discussions recently, saying that Zheng Huaiyang is not the same as before, but I don''t know how long he can hold it." Su Xueyuan felt her chin and looked like she was thinking.


    But Zheng xuanyang didn''t think about it at all. Instead, he said, "let''s go. For a while, I''m worried. Maybe I''m really angry."


    The two men looked at each other with a smile and left the company together.


    They went to a private restaurant in Minjiang. When they opened the room, they saw Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle, whom they had not seen for a long time. In addition, there was a surprise in the surprise. Beside Pei Qingle, there was a small group of grandma, Gu Mingrui.


    "Aunt Xueyuan! Uncle Zheng When Gu Mingrui saw the door open, he stood up with a smile and said hello. The atmosphere suddenly became like colorful beads of light because of the appearance of the little guy.


    "You''re here too!" Su Xueyuan immediately laughed happily. She didn''t like children, but she had no resistance to Gu Mingrui. She only thought that the little guy was more and more cute, nice and sensible, and the most important thing was that she was always able to make her laugh,


    "because she missed you, and didn''t you promise me when I met last time? If I come to Minjiang, take me to eat delicious food! Is it still a deal now? " Gu Mingrui gets into Su Xueyuan''s arms with a smile. He smiles softly. The soft group of people is going to melt.


    Su Xueyuan immediately said, "of course, I''ll buy you whatever you want to eat! Now that I''m free, I don''t have to be afraid of being discovered, so I can take you anywhere


    The little guy laughs and reaches out his little finger to pull the hook.


    Two people are chatting and laughing, and Zheng''s face here also has a soft smile.


    "Why is it that people are rumored to have problems with the project recently, and are still saying that I am in trouble with you?" Gu Linhan raised his eyebrows and asked in a low voice.


    His tone didn''t seem to be questioning at all, but asked with interest. He seemed to want to know what Zheng was planning.


    "How do you know that?" Zheng, on the contrary, was surprised and asked in a low voice.


    Gu Lin looked at the person in front of him without changing his face: "for such a big project, I will not allow my news to lag behind. And there''s no need for you and me to get entangled in this issue. I want to know what happened and what decision you have made


    "What if you object after I say it?" Zheng asked again.


    Two people look at each other, whose eyes have no change, compared to explore each other, more like a confrontation. And the momentum between them did not lose to each other, for other people in the side, it is estimated that a word can not be said.


    But between the two people is Pei Qingle.


    She looked at the two people with a smile and said quickly, "OK, I''m here to eat, not to see you staring at each other."


    With that, Pei Qingle looked at Zheng Chengyang and said in a low voice, "we have no other meaning. We must have 100% trust in you. Otherwise, we won''t wait for you for so long, right? In fact, after hearing this, Lin Han has been thinking about what can help you, so we came here to see if you are in any trouble. "


    With her words, Zheng Rongyang gradually relaxed. After a while, she asked in a low voice: "if I said that there is a problem with the site selection of the Southern District, and we may not be able to implement our project, what would you do?"


    Gu Lin Han just frowned and said, "I don''t think about things that can''t happen. So now tell me what happened, or what you designed to wait for others to get into the trap. Do you need me to play a play with you? "


    "It''s Mr. Gu. I just ask a question and you can guess what I want to do." Cheng chuckled gently and then said, "yes, I need your cooperation."


    "Now you are called? Isn''t it time for confrontation? " Pei Qingle picked eyebrows with a smile. After all, she stood on the side of her lover.


    Zheng Chaoyang''s mouth slightly upward, whispered: "the main thing is to know what the attitude of general manager Gu is. I''m afraid there will be changes in ten thousand minutes."


    "Are we passing the test now? Can you tell what happened? " Pei Qingle shrugged helplessly.


    Zheng didn''t hide any more, but quickly told all his plans. He said it in detail, and finally added, "I won''t let this plan have any problems, so I need your trust and cooperation."


    He thought that the incident could not be 100% smooth, because his plan had no impact on Gu Linhan. However, he did not expect that the other party would say, "yes, I am good at playing the villain''s role. There should be no mistakes.""Me too. It''s frightening to be really angry even though I''m so talkative now." Pei Qingle felt his chin and could not wait.


    Zheng Chaoyang: "in fact, you can tell us in the morning that apart from project cooperation, we prefer friends, right?" Pei Qingle said with a smile.


    Zheng Shouyang was stunned for a moment and then said, "friend?"


    "Don''t we deserve it?" Pei Qingle looked at him in surprise.


    Zheng Chaoyang slowly shook his head, and his eyes became extremely serious: "no, it''s me... I thought it was my much thought. After all, it''s my honor to be friends with you."


    "What friend?" After su Xueyuan and the little guy had enough, she came over with a smile and asked in a low voice.


    Her face was flushed and her eyes were bent. She looked lovely.


    "Mr. Zheng is really out of touch. Last time Xueyuan came to us, the first sentence was: we are all friends. I thought we were identified after that, right, Xueyuan? " Pei Qingle asked with a smile.


    Su Xueyuan blinked her eyes, and suddenly understood, so she immediately asked, "it''s necessary. Those who look good are friends here!"

 Chapter 1868

    In fact, the main purpose of this meal is to know what happened in the end from Zheng Rongyang''s mouth. After all, some rumors quickly spread to Gu Linhan''s ears.


    Based on the principle of trusting each other, Gu and Pei came to Minjiang at the first time. In addition to confirming the news and investigating the status of the project, Gu and Pei brought the little ones to play.


    Since he started school, although Gu Mingrui has some freshness for a short time, he doesn''t have much emotional ups and downs, and he gets along well with his classmates at school. He is just catching up with a lot of activities recently, so he is quite smooth. However, these two days, the little guy''s mood has changed, for example, he began to have nightmares at night.


    After Pei Qingle found out, he knew that Gu Mingrui would still have a shadow when facing the school.


    When he was kidnapped at the beginning, Lu Wenhua''s shadow was too deep. What Gu Mingrui was afraid of was not his own injury, but the scene that Pei Qingle blocked in front of him. In the little guy''s nightmare, the knife did not fall on himself, but on Pei Qingle.


    He would be afraid of losing his mother, no matter what he called her in his dream.


    After realizing this matter, Pei Qingle temporarily handed over all the things related to Pei''s family to sister Lin, and gave the other party considerable authority to take charge of everything on behalf of her. She pushed all the work aside and chose to watch the little guy every day. She sent him to school in the morning and picked up Xiao Rui home in the evening.


    Even when the little guy and he Fangshuang discussed painting together, Pei Qingle followed him.


    all three had their own opinions in this field. Although Gu Mingrui was young, he had a lot of ideas and often had opinions beyond his age. Therefore, the more the three chatted, the more happy they were. Pei Qingle even took time to draw a painting, which was unfamiliar but difficult Yes, he Fangshuang also gave good comments.


    This time, Gu Linhan proposed to come to Minjiang River. In essence, he wanted to take the little guy out for relaxation.


    After the party, Gu Linhan drove with PEI Qingle and Gu Mingrui on the night road of Minjiang River, blowing the evening wind and looking at the scenery outside the window.


    Gu Mingrui''s expression relaxed, lying in Pei Qingle''s arms, and holding his clothes sleeve, he said sweetly: "Mom, it''s so beautiful here. I haven''t come out to play for a long time. I''m really happy today!"


    "After that, can I take you out more often? Where else do you want to go? Why don''t we go to an island for a few days? " Pei Qingle calculated the next time, another month should be the summer vacation, it is suitable to take the little guy out to play. In fact, if it wasn''t for the doctor who said that Gu Mingrui still needed to adapt to the external environment, she didn''t want him to go to school.


    I''ve taken him to travel for relaxation.


    Gu Mingrui can''t wait to nod his head. There is light in his eyes. But soon, he shakes his head again: "it''s better not to."


    "Why? Don''t you want to go first? " Pei Qingle rubbed his head: "do you have any worries? If it''s OK, you can tell your mother, or do you want to go somewhere else? I can do anything you want. "


    Although Pei Mingrui would like to hold my hands tightly for my work, she said, "I''m going to work with you. Dad is so busy that I don''t want to waste his time


    Hearing the speech, Gu Linhan''s speed slowly stopped and looked back at his son. His eyes were filled with gentle eyes. Under the dim yellow light, it was very bright.


    "Good boy, or can''t we play together, dad?" Pei Qingle gently stroked Gu Mingrui''s head: "during this period of time, we first think about where we want to go, what we want to do, and make a perfect plan. Then Dad will go out with us, right?"


    "Yes! I''m going to play with my dad all the time and let him listen to me Gu Mingrui immediately said excitedly, as if he could not wait to start action.


    Pei Qingle looked at him with a smile, and then looked at Gu Linhan: "well, your father will certainly listen to you."


    Three people in the gentle night breeze gently smile, Gu Mingrui is still lying in Pei Qingle''s arms, a small voice said: "Mom, in fact, I know what you are worried about, but I will tell myself to be brave. I now tell myself every night that my mother is by my side and my father is there. I am not the lonely child, but you love me. In this way, I can sleep till dawn! "


    There was no such terrible nightmare. Whether he closed his eyes or opened them, his mother was there, and his father was there.


    "Well, I''ll be with you, always by your side." Pei Qingle held his hand tightly and said firmly.


    After the wind blew, the three of them arrived at the hotel they had arranged for. Because of the strong demand of the little guy, they reserved a presidential suite, and the three of them were still together.


    Late at night, Gu Mingrui has been sleeping under his comfort. Pei Qingle looks at one side of his eyes, and there is no gu Linhan''s figure. So she stood up cautiously and went to the living room. As expected, she saw the other party still working.Gu Linhan is always like this. Others can see that he is perfect, tall and omnipotent. In fact, Gu Linhan is often busy late at night, and it is not as easy to get anything as those people think. On the contrary, he has paid a lot of time and effort.


    "Why are you still busy? Is there anything I can do for you Pei Qingle walked over slowly and asked in a soft voice.


    She held two cups of coffee in her hand and put one of them by Gu Linhan''s hand. Gu Linhan was not surprised to see her. Instead, he took her cup of coffee and whispered, "don''t drink this at night."


    After saying that, on the contrary, he took a sip.


    Pei Qingle shook her head helplessly. The third master Gu of their family was more and more double marked. So she said helplessly, "I want to cook with you. If you drink my drink, how can I make it?"


    "Go to bed. I''m so busy that I don''t want to disturb your rest." Gu Linhan turned his eyes from the computer to Pei Qingle, showing a soft smile and whispering: "go, good."


    But Pei Qingle shook his head, rarely stubborn up: "no, I will accompany you."

 Chapter 1869

    Gu Linhan can see from her expression that she has made up her mind. Pei Qingle''s temper is determined. After getting along with each other, he doesn''t know, so he doesn''t say much. Instead, he says, "since I don''t want to sleep, help me to see the planning of this project."


    "Can I see it? Aren''t you afraid I''ll take your business? " Pei Qingle takes over the plan with a smile and looks at Gu Linhan provocatively.


    In fact, they are not without competition.


    After all, the whole business circle is so large, and Gu''s and Pei''s are overlapped in some aspects, so it is inevitable that there will be some competition and collision.


    At this time, Pei Qingle is always the most excited one. She will be more active in her work than usual. As long as she can win Gu''s, she will be more excited and happy than she talked about hundreds of projects. However, this kind of thing seldom happens. After all, Gu is too powerful. Although Pei is not empty now, it is not enough to compete with each other.


    But the more so, the more competitive Pei Qingle is.


    "You can try it." Gu Lin''s cold spirit has not changed at all, and the corners of his mouth are even picked up.


    Pei Qingle knew that this was the confidence of the other party. She was also fond and angry, so she simply looked at the project planning.


    Soon, she understood why Gu Linhan was so confident, because the project was really huge, and it was still carried out across the country, and it was not enough for Pei to participate.


    "Zheng''s side is not over. Is Gu''s capital chain enough to support you to complete such a huge project at the same time? What''s more, you''re still competing alone, and you don''t even have an equal status partner. What if something goes wrong Pei Qingle asked quickly.


    This kind of high-risk and high-yield project is indeed Gu Linhan''s consistent style, but Pei Qingle is used to being cautious and careful, so he is still a little worried.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the capital chain. What I''m worried about is the direction of the plan. This one is obviously flawed." Although it seems bold, Gu Linhan does not do things that he is not sure about. Although some of his decisions are inconceivable in the eyes of others, in fact, he already knows all the risks in his heart.


    Instead of thinking about the risks of these projects being too big to give up, he always thinks about how to avoid these risks, so as to make the project go on better.


    "Money is great!" Pei Qingle''s teeth are sour. In fact, Pei has encountered many good projects to invest in, but limited by the capital is not too strong, and the risk is too high, so we have to give up many projects with good prospects. Now I can only admire and envy Gu Linhan for his huge financial support.


    "My money is your money, too." Gu Lin said with a smile.


    Pei Qingle listened to this, and was just happy for a moment. She carefully read the planning book and said, "I don''t know very well, but I can see that the focus before and after is wrong. I think you should not think about everything before you start, but focus on it. "


    "You think the same way." Gu Linhan put the planning book aside, closed the computer again, and whispered, "go to sleep."


    "Don''t you want to stay up late?" Pei Qingle didn''t expect to end so soon. She was still a little sleepy, but she had some spirit just after reading the planning book.


    "Your rest is more important. Let''s go." Gu Linhan bent down and held Pei Qingle in his arms, carefully blocking the bed.


    It was supposed to be the little guy sleeping in the middle. Two people, one left and one right, guarded him. But because he himself was not honest in sleeping, he slept from the middle to the side. Gu Linhan let it be and put Pei Qingle in the middle, while he was lying on one side and hugging each other''s waist.


    "If you are like this, Xiao Rui will be angry when he wakes up in the morning." Pei Qingle smiles, saying that, instead of breaking away from Gu Linhan''s arms, he hugs each other tightly.


    Gu Linhan bit her ear and said with a light smile, "no matter."


    The two held each other so tightly that Pei Qingle held Gu Linhan''s hand tightly and asked in a low voice, "what do you think of Zheng''s plan for seizing Yang? Is there a risk? In fact, I feel that... "


    before I finished speaking, Gu Linhan kisses him. After a gentle kiss, the other party''s hoarse voice gets into Pei Qingle''s ear:" don''t mention other men at night, there are things about work. Go to sleep. Good night


    Pei Qingle seemed to be put a sweet spell, said a good night, then deep sleep in the past.


    The night wind is still blowing, three people lying in such a big bed, the face is full of, all are light smile.


    On the other hand, Su Xueyuan and Zheng Chaoyang don''t go back home immediately after dinner. Instead, they choose to go for a ride in the evening.


    Since she was free, Su Xueyuan always goes out to check out some delicious restaurants from time to time. Sometimes she takes Zheng Chongyang with her, and sometimes she goes with Zhao Mingxi.


    "I don''t want to work in the future." Su Xueyuan whispered.


    After the two of them are together, they seldom talk about the future. They talk more about the time they spent together in the past, or enjoy each scene of the present."Why do you say that all of a sudden? What do you want to do Zheng Shouyang smiles and asks in a soft voice.


    Su Xueyuan touched her hair, looked at the streets full of wine and wine, and whispered, "I seem to want to open a restaurant or a bookstore. In a word, I want to start a small business and be my own boss. You know, I''m not very good tempered, I can''t look at other people''s faces. "


    "Yes, is the place chosen?" Zheng didn''t even have any other nonsense, so he made a decision immediately.


    Su Xueyuan immediately laughed: "how do you know I have a good place?"


    "What do you think I don''t know?" Zheng Chaoyang scratched in her palm and whispered, "tell me where it is. I''ll let someone arrange it now. After this matter is solved, you can open your own shop."


    "What if I don''t want to do anything and just want to be an idle fish at home?" Su Xueyuan asked again.


    Zheng took a deep look at her: "then I will give you all the cards on my body. Everything is yours. Let you be a carefree idle fish. Don''t worry about everything outside. In short, I will do my best to support you whatever you want to do


    These gentle and serious words made Su Xueyuan take a deep breath, hold Zheng''s hand and say softly, "you are very kind, but I only have one thing I want to do, that is, I can always be with you."

 Chapter 1870

    The next day.


    Zheng Chaoyang came to the company as usual, and his role must be urgent, so he let his brow gently frown, and his pace was more hasty than usual.


    After coming to the office, Zheng Shouyang called Lin Shize over.


    "I''m going to let you enter the core position of the project team, so that you don''t have to try to get my information in the future, so that you can know the fastest one and send it to Zheng Huaiyang."


    Lin Shize touched his chin: "how do I feel that I have to pay double salary now? After all, contact with Zheng Huaiyang is a matter of physical and mental torture, and I have to play the role that I must obey him. It''s really...


    " are you bargaining with me now? " Zheng Shouyang raises eyebrows.


    "Can''t you?" Lin Shize did not give in.


    The two looked at each other with a faint smile.


    "When it''s done, I''ll give you a good bonus, and at the same time, it''s time for you to move." Zheng gave his own arrangements.


    "Can I ask, why do you do this?" Lin Shize frowned: "if you want Zheng Huaiyang to leave the company, it''s very simple. You don''t need to start with this project. After all, it involves a lot. What''s more, after he gets the news, he will make it difficult for the development project to go on smoothly. So I don''t understand. What do you want to do? "


    This is the question he has been thinking about. Why.


    When he finished speaking and went to see Zheng''s expression, he clearly felt that the other side had other plans.


    "Then you will know." Zheng said lightly.


    Lin Shize also no longer asked, said with a smile: "I hope it will be a surprise, not a shock."


    After that, he left the office.


    On the other hand, Zheng Huaiyang, on the one hand, pretends to be honest, on the other hand, he has begun to carry out his own plans secretly.


    Through Liu Suwen, he found some people who specially investigated all the movements in the Southern District. Because the Southern District is too remote, and the main road has not been completely repaired, so although the price is cheap, all walks of life have not considered building their own factories here.


    However, although the Southern District is remote, it is still close to a village. The difficulty encountered in this demolition is the people outside the village. They coincide with the geographical location planned by Zheng Chaoyang. Therefore, they fell into a deadlock and just gave them conditions.


    "These are all their information. They are people with little culture and have never seen so much money. However, in their eyes, ancestral graves are obviously more important than money, but it may be that the money is not enough. After all, we all know that the cost of demolition is still very high. However, according to our investigation, the development of the Southern District needs too much investment, so it is obvious that some people want to take out part of these economic compensations and distribute them to these people. "


    Zheng Huaiyang listened to Liu Suwen''s report to the person he arranged and looked at the documents submitted by the other party.


    It is true that, as the man said, the lives of these families living in the village are not too poor, but they have not seen much of the world. Faced with the huge amount of money from the sky, some of them are surprised. No matter how much money they have, they have to take it out immediately. And some are not the same, only greedy want more.


    These people are obviously the latter.


    "What is their attitude now? Strong? " Zheng Huaiyang asked again.


    "It''s not very strong, because they haven''t talked about it all the time, so their attitude has softened. After all, they are ordinary people, and they dare not make too much noise."


    Zheng Huaiyang frowned at once. It was no way to develop in this way. So he whispered, "find someone to arrange it quickly and tell these people that they can get more money. So we must not let go of this, or we will be fooled."


    "How to be specific?" The visitor continued to ask. After all, it involves fighting against those who can''t be provoked. If you are a little careless, you will make mistakes, so you should be careful.


    Zheng Huaiyang is not good at thinking about specific plans. He pretended: "this matter needs to be handled carefully, so I will not say so much for the time being. I will contact you when I have made a decision!"


    After the explanation, Zheng Huaiyang almost can''t wait to find Liu Suwen and tell the other party about it.


    "What now? There is no way for me to raise the price! You don''t know, the atmosphere of the company is not right now, and I have heard some rumors about these problems. This is our best opportunity! " Zheng Huaiyang said quickly.


    He thinks that this is the best opportunity and we must think of the best plan.


    At the critical time, he still did not believe in his own ability, but believed in Liu Suwen''s experience for so many years.


    Liu Suwen motioned him to calm down and quickly said, "what you think is right. You can''t let them go on smoothly. It''s better to send someone to find them in private, take some of the plans we have prepared, and say that we can get more capital compensation now, but the premise is that we must wait, and we can''t compromise easily now. "With that, Liu Suwen already had his own complete plan: "now we just have to delay the time, and then release a message in the company to tell you that there are problems with this project. Then, you should let your father know that Zheng Rongyang is not enough. "


    In order to protect his son''s face, Liu Suwen asked again, "what do you think? How about my plan? "


    Zheng Huaiyang thought for a while: "no problem, let''s do it like this. I''m going to find people now and ask them to say hello to them. "


    "Remember, you must keep a low profile. This is what we do and can''t be found by anyone. Otherwise, we''ll get into trouble and don''t tell us, and it''s hard for your father to explain it! After all, it will have an impact on the project. " Liu Suwen again admonished.


    Both of them were aware of the impact of this incident on them, and their faces became more solemn and serious.


    Zheng Huaiyang nodded seriously: "you can rest assured, I know how to deal with it, and I have learned a long lesson this time. I will definitely keep a low profile from the beginning to the end. After all, the person who laughs to the last is the real success!"


    After that, with Liu Suwen''s encouragement and trust, Zheng Huaiyang quickly left home and began to make his own arrangements.

 Chapter 1871

    Huaiyang''s identity is very simple. In fact, it''s not necessary to hide his identity.


    What''s more, the person he''s looking for this time is Lin Shize. No one is more suitable for doing this than the other party. Zheng Huaiyang calls him to the office and says in a low voice, "these are the materials I have prepared for you. If you go and give these to the people in the Southern District, you must tell them that if you drag down, you will get more funds. And now the network is so developed that others dare not take them. "


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Lin Shize frowned: "are we not responsible for the consequences? After all, our project will be affected, and if we drag down, our project will also drag down. Do you want to understand it now? That''s not your style, Alin Sze. I told you before, don''t pretend to be confused in front of me, right Zheng Huaiyang smiles and looks at Lin Shize motionlessly.


    Obviously, his purpose has been announced.


    What he wanted was that the Southern District could not be developed smoothly, so that their project could not be carried out. As for the loss, it was Zheng Chengyang''s responsibility to bear, and the greater the responsibility, the better, so that he could drive the other party out of the company.


    "Well, I see." Lin Shize frowned and agreed.


    In Zheng Huaiyang''s eyes, it seems that he had to do it. However, what he likes is that he can use his power to make the other party submit to himself.


    And he chose Lin Shize for his own reasons. After all, in case this incident was exposed, or it was found out after the event, he could plant the booty on Zheng Chongyang. Although the reason is not clear for the time being, what can not be refuted is that in the eyes of the public, the relationship between Zheng Chongyang and Lin Shize is indeed better


    for a while, Zheng Huaiyang was simply convinced by his wisdom.


    How could he be so clever that he came up with such a perfect plan!


    After getting these things, Lin Shize naturally reported to Zheng Chongyang at the first time, and the other party''s attitude was also very decisive, so that he could do what Zheng Huaiyang ordered.


    Although I don''t understand the benefits of doing so, Lin Shize has promised to hand over these materials to those families step by step, as arranged by Zheng Huaiyang.


    In fact, these people are in a state of anxiety.


    They are suddenly faced with the demolition of places where they have lived for several generations. For conservative people, the first time of course is to refuse. However, they are not childless. For today''s children, this acre of land is nothing. The money in hand is the business. Therefore, they intend to compromise for the children''s cute knight.


    However, the money given by these places is too small to be divided at all.


    What''s more, we will know that the price given is the lowest in the market, which is obviously a bully. Therefore, the situation has been deadlocked. However, it is not the way to continue the stalemate. They are even considering compromise. After all, it''s hard for them to make money.


    As for the ancestral graves, they are not so important in the needs of the younger generation.


    At this time, Lin Shize''s people like angels suddenly told them that the compensation they could get from the demolition was three times the current price. As long as they stuck to the price and never compromise, they would surely get more money in the future.


    So the children of these families came out one after another. Those who were used to poverty would never dislike having more money to get. They just wanted more.


    Therefore, the two sides will agree as soon as possible. If these families promise not to get three times the compensation, they will never compromise easily. If it can''t, it will be a stalemate. Anyway, as long as they still develop, they will still have to pass their test!


    With such an arrangement going on, as expected, the situation has been deadlocked.


    In such a standoff, Zheng naturally had all kinds of rumors, most of which were due to the delay of their projects. This is a big problem.


    "Have you heard? It seems that the passed scheme proposed by President Zheng has really met with problems! It''s said that the upper level of the land is not to be developed because of some obstacles. If there is no cooperation, what should we do in the past? There''s nothing there at all. If you go there, you''ll be cheated! "


    "I''ve heard that, don''t you see that Mr. Zheng is constantly going out these days? There must be something wrong! Can we solve the problem? What I heard is to delay. Please, if such a large project is delayed, isn''t it a joke? How much we have to lose


    "Is there still time to change it? Zheng will not go all the way to the end? My God, if this is really delayed, we and Pei are easy to say, Gu''s side how to do? If we offend Gu Linhan, do we still have a way to live? What do I think of Mr. Zheng, it seems that he has no intention to talk about this matter and solve it! It''s just a rumor up to now


    Zheng''s people gathered around to discuss the matter, but no matter how anxious people were below, Zheng Chongyang never appeared, said a formal word, and did not stabilize the army''s morale.However, careful people have found that their project progress is indeed slow down, and Zheng''s time in Zheng''s family is also less and less. At that time, more and more people began to feel uneasy.


    At the same time, Zheng Huaiyang is perfect to do all the tasks assigned to him. These are boring and complicated, and he adapts very quickly. During this period, he has a good relationship with some middle and low-level members of Zheng''s family. People constantly tell him more news, and at this stage, some people have begun to complain with him about Zheng''s isolation There are problems, but they are not willing to solve them.


    Usually, Zheng Huaiyang just smiles after listening to it and never says anything more.


    But in his heart, he was extremely proud. After all, no one had thought of it. In fact, he arranged all these things behind his back. He could hardly hide his smile as long as he thought that Zheng would be restless because of this!


    He became more and more proud, and things were developing step by step as he planned.


    Zheng Huaiyang observes the internal reaction of the company. He thinks that it is more and more likely to drive Zheng out this time. Moreover, he has to admit that the other party has indeed given him enough opportunities.

 Chapter 1872

    Things went according to Zheng Huaiyang''s plan, but what he didn''t expect was that Zheng''s cooperation even exceeded his expectation.


    Because of his advice and arrangement, those who want to be demolished are more and more daring. The older people may still be relatively low-key, but the younger people have decided to pay three times the compensation price. During this period, Zheng Huaiyang constantly sent people to do psychological counseling for them, so that they must not be afraid and give up, must insist, and vowed to guarantee that they will eventually get more than imagined compensation, so that they will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of their lives.


    No one can resist such a huge temptation.


    That''s all. However, Zheng Chaoyang has never made it public. As time goes on, the situation will stand still. There are more and more rumors in the company.


    "What''s so strange about this? Zheng Chaoyang is a man who doesn''t talk much. In fact? Also a proud person, how can such a person admit his failure? Besides, at this point, is he in or out? In other words, he''s just holding on


    Liu Suwen''s clever analysis, the eyes burst out of disdain light, after all, before, Zheng Chengyang seems to be strong to a point of irresistible, but now, they clearly realize that the other side is just an ordinary person, with the self-esteem of ordinary people, of course, no such mistakes are allowed, so they can only drag back.


    "What should I do now? Zheng has given us such a big chance. I must think of a perfect plan to make him never turn over again


    "Don''t worry, mom has already thought it out for you." Liu Su Wen showed a successful smile, and obviously had a plan in mind.


    Next, the matter is still so stalemate, Zheng Huaiyang did not report this matter to Zheng Weitan, but let Zheng chengdeyang continue to drag on. However, at the same time, he told another person, Gu Linhan, the most famous and powerful Gu family in this project.


    In addition to the last time, he went down in a hurry to find Gu Linhan. In fact, Zheng Huaiyang was always nervous and afraid when facing each other. He was afraid that he had done something wrong or said something to offend the other party.


    However, this time, Zheng Huaiyang did not directly disclose the news to Gu Linhan. Instead, he turned a corner and asked others to disclose it secretly.


    As a result, Gu Linhan, who got the news, went to the door at the first time and had a negotiation with Zheng chengdeyang!


    Because he was in the office, no one knew what happened. He just had a three hour negotiation. After coming out, Gu Linhan''s face was tensed tightly, even colder than when he went in!


    Gu Linhan''s original temperament is superior, as if the gods, do not put anyone in the eye. Expressionless is his norm, so it''s hard to figure out what he''s thinking. However, the real anger and the usual cold face are completely two states. For example, now, the cold light in his eyes has made people clearly realize that Gu Linhan is indeed in a rage.


    So all sorts of speculation came back.


    "They must have quarreled, maybe because of the delay of that project! What should we do now? Even Gu''s people have found out. Is there really a big problem! I heard that we are not putting off now, but we have completely suspended it! It shouldn''t be! "


    "Don''t you think it''s Mr. Zheng''s problem? If he goes on like this, do we have to do something? Can''t the whole company end up with him? "


    "Who knows, I thought that President Zheng would have his way, but who could have thought that even Gu''s people came here, and the one who came was not ordinary people, but the famous third master of Gu Lin Han! You think, if not for the event, this can come so quickly, and can leave so angry! It''s over, we won''t offend him! "


    Zheng Huaiyang listens silently to the side, and forcibly blocks the smile from the corner of his mouth. He coughed to let the others notice that he had come.


    Sure enough, the people who were still talking about what happened immediately shut their mouths and looked more nervous. They seemed to be afraid that Zheng Huaiyang would hear them talking about the company behind their backs.


    However, Zheng Huaiyang is smiling, and the smile can be called gentle: "what are you talking about?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. We''re just talking about how the third master Gu came today, and nothing else."


    "Yes, yes, yes, let''s just guess. Er Shao, I still have some things to deal with. Let''s go first!"


    But Zheng Huaiyang stopped him from leaving and said in a low voice: "what''s so nervous about? In fact, I have heard what you said. However, we still give President Zheng some confidence. Since he has not said anything yet, we, as subordinates, should believe in our leadership. Do you think that''s right? "


    People quickly looked at each other, one of them quickly said: "Er Shao, it''s still you. In fact, we don''t have any malice, but recently there are too many rumors in the company, which inevitably leads to panic. After all, for us, Zheng is also related to our interests. Naturally, we hope that he will get better and better.""Yes, that''s right. Now you''ve come forward to tell us all this. In fact, we have the confidence to think about it so much! Thank you very much. You are more responsible


    None of the people present thought that Zheng Huaiyang had taken the lead to stabilize people''s minds.


    When Zheng Huaiyang just came to the Zheng family, everyone thought that Zheng Weitan''s decision was really wrong. After all, everyone had eyes and knew what kind of trouble Zheng Huaiyang had caused.


    However, after Zheng Huaiyang came this time, he was very friendly with them. He didn''t have the kind of lofty appearance before. Moreover, when he met with something, he asked them modestly.


    What''s more, it''s Zheng Chaoyang that caused the trouble, and it''s Zheng Huaiyang who finally comes out to calm their mood. This is beyond everyone''s expectation. Therefore, the attitude towards Zheng Huaiyang has changed. He feels that the other party is seriously getting better. On the contrary, it is Zheng Chongyang who refuses to show up in this matter. Everything is clear.


    That''s too much!

 Chapter 1873

    After Zheng Huaiyang saw what he said, the expressions of these people changed immediately and immediately felt very proud.


    He comforted people slowly. After returning to his office, his face finally showed his proud smile freely.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for observing Gu Linhan''s face, he really wanted to eavesdrop on what happened there. But even if he didn''t hear it, he could guess.


    What else can it be?


    It must be a fight!


    Such an important thing, Zheng Chaoyang even delayed for such a long time, but did not solve it thoroughly. Even though he knew it through others, Gu Linhan was probably angry to the extreme!


    However, Zheng Chengyang is a man with good face and is in front of his strong enemy. Maybe he won''t admit his mistake at all. The confrontation between the two is just a quarrel between them. In this way, is it not him who will benefit? After Zheng Huaiyang thought it out, he almost laughed directly.


    However, Zheng Huaiyang''s guess is wrong.


    When Gu Linhan got the news, he knew that Zheng''s plan was still going on smoothly, so he went to the door according to what the other party said. However, in those three hours, they did not quarrel as fiercely as the outside world guessed. Instead, they sat face-to-face in a friendly way to discuss where the project could have a better direction and what the overall trend in the future was.


    It has to be said that Gu Linhan found that the other party was very consistent with him in many ideas, and he also had a good understanding of the future market distribution and the prospects of all walks of life. He also coincided with his views, which made each other realize that this cooperation will not be the last time. In the future, they may have more cooperation to jointly build their business Industry empire.


    These three hours passed very happily, which made it difficult for Gu Linhan to enter the drama when he left.


    According to the scene he was assigned to before, he should be angry, so Gu Linhan lowered his head and thought for a long time. The only thing that made him angry recently was that his son, Gu Mingrui, was becoming more and more attached to people, not only Pei Qingle, but also to him. Although it is a good thing for him that the relationship between father and son can be deepened rapidly, the time spent with Qingle is getting less and less, and even, they haven''t had it for a long time....


    thinking about this, Gu Linhan''s face is really dark. He opens the door and pretends to be angry to leave. When he is ready to go back, he stealthily abducts Pei Qingle to let Gu Mingrui, a little boy The guy can also feel the feeling that he can''t see or touch these days!


    After Gu Linhan finished his part, he immediately made a reservation for his return to Xinhai.


    "It''s time for Gu Mingrui to go back to school. The teacher said that he had already delayed a lot of homework and could not continue to delay so much." Gu Linhan quickly made arrangements and secretly hid his private heart.


    Who knows Gu Mingrui is holding Pei Qingle''s thigh and whispering, "look, mom, I know dad is jealous again! He is such a cheapskate. He can''t bear you to stay with me for so long! What''s more, what kind of homework left behind these reasons? At the beginning, I could not even skip to primary school. You said I needed a happy childhood. I didn''t want to make my mind full of learning, so I continued to go to primary school. Dad, you bad guy, don''t even remember this thing! "


    Gu Linhan: "he looks down at his own milk ball. Sometimes Gu Mingrui is so cute that he really ignores one thing, that is, his son is actually a genius.


    "In a word, don''t you think it''s only good for you to go to school?" Gu Lin Han lowered his head and said calmly.


    "Well, well, you can tell whether it''s good or bad. Dad is such a cheapskate, so stingy Gu Mingrui is too lazy to argue with you. He waves his hands and hugs Pei Qingle''s legs reluctantly.


    Pei Qingle stands aside and looks at the bickering between his father and his son. In fact, this is also the way they get along with each other. For example, although Gu Mingrui seems dissatisfied, his mouth and eyes are filled with smiles. Gu Mingrui is more and more happy than anyone about the fact that his relationship with Gu Linhan is getting better and better.


    "Go back to school and I can accompany you." Pei Qingle picked up Gu Mingrui, looked at Gu Linhan and said in a low voice, "but I still want to accompany your father."


    "He is not a child." Gu Mingrui said in a low voice.


    "I can''t help it. Who makes me like him?" Pei Qingle kisses Gu Mingrui''s face with a smile and kisses Gu Linhan.


    Gu Mingrui''s eyes turned and sighed helplessly. He said in a low voice: "ah, it seems that I am, too. I don''t know why. In addition to my mother, I seem to like my father very much."


    With that, he stretched out his hands, hooked Gu Linhan''s neck, and quickly gave each other a strong kiss on the cheek!


    Gu Linhan looked at his son''s pink cheek and showed a gentle smile on his face.


    However, in fact, they have nothing to do with them, so leaving Minjiang River is also a matter of preparation. Moreover, Gu''s side also has a lot of things to deal with. If he doesn''t go back, he Fangshuang will come to the door next time and ask why he can keep Li Jiangyuan so busy."Xiaoshuang doesn''t complain now. She and Li mi have found a good way to get along with each other. For example, when Secretary Li is busy, she will go to paint or accompany Xiao Rui. If Secretary Li is not busy, they will do something they like together Pei Qingle said the information he had heard.


    "Is it? I can''t see that he Fangshuang was the one who made up for it first. " Gu Lin said with a smile.


    Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows: "you don''t know there are more. For example, Secretary Li told me privately that Xiaoshuang is much softer than he imagined, and is much more mature than our impression. Moreover, he has done a lot of things."


    "That''s just right. Jiang Yuan seems to have endless time and care, and he likes to take care of people best. He Fangshuang is a good match." Gu Linhan took Pei Qingle''s hand and said in a soft voice, "of course, there is no match between us, right?"


    Pei Qingle laughed out: "that''s for sure, no one is more worthy than us."


    Otherwise, how could they have experienced so many things, during which they constantly misunderstood and separated. In the end, they were still together like they are now and deeply love each other.

 Chapter 1874

    Although he was angry in front of him, he felt more and more impulsive when he got home. How could he not resist it!


    Originally, he wanted to push the boat along the river. Since Zheng Shouyang was so tolerant, it was not too big to watch the excitement. He simply accompanied the other party to wait. In any case, it was Zheng Rongyang who failed in the end, delayed the time and destroyed the project!


    Moreover, the longer the delay, the better for him.


    However, when Zheng Huaiyang regretted the incident, he told Liu Suwen about it. The other party also thought that he was not calm and should not confront Zheng at this time.


    "You''re still too anxious. We could have taken our time, but now that you''ve said that to Zheng, the other party must have realized that it''s us who used something behind our back. What should he do if he counterattacks?" Liu Su Wen frowned tightly. At this time, he had to look at Zheng Huaiyang with a look of blame.


    "I can''t help it!" Zheng Huaiyang touched his forehead regretfully: "you don''t know the expression he looked at me. From childhood to adulthood, the most disgusting thing for me is his look. Why? Where on earth am I inferior to him? "


    As long as Zheng Chaoyang looks at him with defiant eyes, all of Zheng Huaiyang''s senses can collapse, leaving only anger.


    "It''s no use saying these things now. Now that things have developed to this point, we still have to find ways to solve them!" Liu Suwen touched his chin and his brain was spinning.


    She valued this opportunity more than Zheng Huaiyang. The main reason is that as long as this opportunity is used well, they will be able to drive Zheng out of the Zheng family. Next, she doesn''t have to worry about Zheng Huaiyang any more. After all, she is constantly caught in the middle. No matter how she knows how to deal with Zheng Weitan''s emotions, she will inevitably have problems.


    Compared with others, what Liu Su Wen fears most is that Zheng Weitan is bored with her.


    And as long as Zheng Huaiyang gets the Zheng family, even if Zheng Weitan changes her heart in the future, or no longer believes in her like now, she can still rely on her mother and son, at least without worrying about her future.


    "Do you have any good ideas?" At the critical time, Zheng Huaiyang once again became distrustful of himself and unconsciously depended on his mother.


    Liu Su Wen frowned and said in a low voice, "it''s better to start now. You can find a chance to tell your father all about the current situation, and to be more serious, list out the consequences. As for how you know, you can say that someone reported it to you, because Zheng xuanyang has been pressing on this matter. "


    With that, Liu Suwen''s thinking has become smoother: "your father hates to be cheated by others, and it is also related to Zheng''s interests. It can only be said that this time, Zheng Chengyang took off too big, wings are not hard, but also want to fly, can only fall towards the cliff! Just do it like this. This matter can''t be delayed any more. If Zheng Shouyang finds an opportunity, all our previous efforts will be in vain! "


    After hearing her urgent tone, Zheng Huaiyang became anxious and immediately said, "I''m going to arrange it."


    But Liu Suwen held her hand: "although we are in a hurry, you can''t panic. At this critical time, you must keep calm, you know? By the way, when you tell your father, you must pay attention to his look and speak. From time to time, you should say a few words for Zheng Rongyang, but the size should be well controlled. Remember, you don''t speak for Zheng''s good, but to make your father more angry, you know? "


    Liu Suwen explained everything in detail, until he saw Zheng Huaiyang nodding, which made the other party start to act.


    Because of the unexpected plan ahead of schedule, Zheng Huaiyang had to confirm the current situation. Fortunately, there is still no change in the situation. The villagers in the Southern District are not willing to sign, so the development can only make do with it.


    That is to say, now Zheng Shouyang is actually hiding everything, and the project has been seriously affected.


    After realizing this, Zheng Huaiyang has confidence in his heart and knocks on Zheng Weitan''s office door in the evening.


    "Father." Zheng Huaiyang said respectfully.


    "Why haven''t you had a rest?" Zheng Weitan put down the book in his hand and then laughed: "I heard that you have been working hard recently. What''s wrong? Is there anything you want to ask me about your work?"


    It is rare to see Zheng Huaiyang so progressive, so the smile on Zheng Weitan''s face is very kind, especially satisfied with this matter.


    "I... I''m here to tell you something important." Zheng Huaiyang''s face was serious. It seemed that something particularly important had happened. Now, Zheng Weitan frowned: "what''s the matter? What happened to the company? "


    Zheng Huaiyang frowned: "do you remember that in the meeting, the elder brother denied the original investment plan, changed the investment target to the current Southern District, and passed the agreement of Gu''s side?"


    "Yes." Tan Wei nodded.


    How could he not remember? The original plan was designated by him with his own people. However, Zheng Chaoyang denied it directly at the meeting without any face. As a result, his plan was placed and his project team was disbanded. Zheng Chaoyang naturally used part of this core with his own people.At the beginning, Zheng Weitan was dissatisfied to the extreme, but he thought about it for the sake of Zheng, so he didn''t care so much. When he heard Zheng Huaiyang mention this matter, he felt a burst of uneasiness in his heart subconsciously.


    "What happened? You don''t have to go around like this with me. You can talk straight Zheng Weitan frowned discontentedly.


    Zheng Huaiyang sighed: "I don''t know whether I should tell you about this matter, but many people in the company have found me and hope to report this information to you through me. In fact, big brother has something to hide from you. Now our project seems to be calm and quiet. In fact, it has been put on hold for a long time, and the process has been suspended. The most important thing is that Gu''s people, that is, the third master Gu, have visited our house once and had a violent argument with his elder brother! "


    "What''s this... What''s going on here?" It is obviously the first time that Zheng Wei Tan knows.


    Looking at the other party''s shocked expression, Zheng Huaiyang breathed a deep sigh of relief, and then continued: "in fact, the Southern District did not carry out a series of development as planned by the elder brother, but it was a standoff, which led to the temporary suspension of our project."

 Chapter 1875

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1876

    "And that?" Zheng Weitan roared at the moment: "what stage is it now? Why don''t I know anything about it


    "Father, don''t be excited first. I just heard some wind, but I didn''t say anything because I believe in the ability of my brother. And you said, I also followed the big brother to learn after I went, let me not look for those troubles, in fact, I did not pay much attention to at the beginning. However... "Br >


    zhenghuaiyang dress, as a difficult appearance, whispered:" more and more people come to me these days, and many people are very upset. You also know that our Zheng''s development this year is all based on this project. If it can be successfully completed, we will naturally reach the first step. Besides Gu, there should be no other group to fight us. Therefore, everyone has worked hard and worked hard for it for a long time, ah. "


    He sighed heavily and added: "the situation is that the development case over the south area may be postponed indefinitely, because no arrangements have been made by the relevant departments, and the development areas may be re divided. But the big brother has never sent any news, and has not thought about changing his ideas, as you planned before. Everyone is speculating whether the elder brother is still waiting for something. "


    "What else? Wait for death! Is it not clear how much we will lose if he delays the project? What if the south district is completely undeveloped? Then other places will follow the price increase. Will he bear the loss of money this time? And what else do you say? Is Gu Lin cold coming? Then did he not know it already? "


    "Zheng Weitan said, in front of me, I almost fainted.


    He was reassured that Zheng won''t have problems with such key things, and knew that Zheng did not like others to intervene casually. In order to express his trust, he had never paid special attention. But I didn''t expect that Zheng had caused such a big event!


    "I should know. At that time, Gu Sanji left the office angrily, but the elder brother should guarantee to the other party what, so Gu Sanyo has not taken any measures at present. But, I don''t think it''s a way to go on like this. Father, you don''t know. If the development case is beyond the planned funds, the people above are not stupid. Maybe they will not develop the south zone. But what should we do then? "


    Zheng Huaiyang frowned tightly, and he said sincerely for Zheng''s good appearance: "I am not saying that elder brother is not good, but I want to reflect the ideas of those people below to you. Now the company is in a mess, the people under it are panicked, and each one is afraid of this incident to an irreparable point, so I will find it. "


    "How can it be! Zheng should not be confused! " Zheng Weitan roared with anger, and now he would not believe what he heard.


    So he let zhenghuaiyang stand aside, he was making a phone call, carefully asked about this matter, and learned that it was the same as zhenghuaiyang said, angry for a long time to say nothing.


    Zhenghuaiyang then said slowly according to Liu Suwen before: "in fact, you should not be angry first. Maybe the elder brother has his own arrangement, but he didn''t tell us. And I said that this is not to make you angry, but to let you know the truth, after all, there are still a lot of comments inside the company. "


    "What else can he arrange for? It''s all to this point! I have asked, our project has really stopped, so important things unexpectedly did not inform me! Does he know how much to pay for the delay? I think Zheng is going to give me a breath! " Zheng Waitan roared loudly.


    "You don''t get angry and you are too late now. I''d better accompany you to the company tomorrow. Let''s see what happened. Maybe I misunderstood my brother."


    "Ah!" Zheng Weitan sighed hard: "is there any way to save it now?"


    "I think the plan you led the team to do is very good. Although the final profit of elder brother may be high, it is a good thing if you can occupy a position in the southern area at the beginning of development. But the risk is too high, as it is now, once the development cannot continue, then we are not going to buy a piece of waste soil? "


    Zheng Huaiyang secretly poked Zheng Weitan: "your previous plan is different, and it is completely in our interests. And such a large project, we can not risk in fact, to steadily complete each stage of the task. Father, I think that can let your plan continue, but I am afraid of big brother he... "Br >


    you are right, I should not compromise easily at the beginning." Zheng Weitan showed his regret.


    Soon, he looked up again at zhenghuaiyang: "you have grown up a lot this time. I didn''t expect that such a big thing was discovered first by you, and your brother would have made such a mistake! I''m really wrong with people! " Zheng Weitan looks like he was an old man of countless years in a moment.


    He valued the project more than many people thought, because he knew that the business community in the future belongs to young people. And he is indeed getting older and older and is not suitable for long-term work. But before you retire completely, you still want to do a big thing.I wanted to get Gu before, but this ambition is too high, but my ability can''t keep up with it, which leads to a failure. Fortunately, he put all the responsibilities out in time, so now all his hopes are on this project.


    I just want to rely on the success of this project to paint a strong color for my career and give a perfect ending.


    But who could have thought that he believed most in Zheng''s ability to seize Yang, but there was a mistake in him. If this is not found, or Zheng Huaiyang does not come to say, and continue to drag on like this, how much will he lose? The most serious consequence was Gu Linhan. If he found that the delay or failure of the project was all due to their reasons, wouldn''t it be...


    Zheng Weitan didn''t even dare to think about these consequences. As long as he thought about it, his forehead was full of cold sweat.


    "Dad, you should have a good rest tonight. I''ll take you to the company tomorrow. You''d better ask elder brother carefully about this matter to see if he has any other ideas." Zheng Huaiyang gently comforts and plays the image of a good son.

 Chapter 1877

    But the next day, things changed again.


    When he was at home, Zheng Huaiyang received a message, which was really great news to him. Zheng Chengyang bought the land in the Southern District according to the previous plan.


    Zheng Huaiyang read the news back and forth three or four times, but he couldn''t believe it and called Lin Shize: "are you sure?"


    "I''m 100% sure. I heard that it was the contract signed yesterday afternoon. We still keep the original plan unchanged. Did you seduce Zheng xuanyang and dare to make such a decision?" Lin Shize frowned, make complaints about her. Then he said, "now that you have signed this, what should we do? It seems that you have pushed the matter to the point where we can''t solve it, but it concerns Zheng''s interests. "


    But Zheng Huaiyang couldn''t listen to Lin Shize''s words!


    He was so excited that he even wanted to throw his cell phone out.


    For him, it doesn''t matter whether Zheng''s interests are affected. What''s important is that Zheng''s death is obviously the ultimate, but it completely gives him a chance!


    Zheng Huaiyang was excited for a long time, forced to suppress the smile on his face, showing a sad expression, quickly came to the living room, saw Zheng Weitan, who had been dressed neatly.


    "You''re here just in time. Come with me. I''ve called the rest of the board together. Today we''ve solved the problem of this project. Last night, I thought about it all night. It''s no way to drag it on like this. I decided to take back the control of Zheng Rongyang. His handling of this matter is simply out of his wits! " Zheng Weitan roared loudly.


    At this time, Liu Suwen was wearing a tie for him without saying a word. His face was sad, but his eyes revealed a smile that could not be hidden.


    At this time, Zheng Huaiyang showed an expression that was about to cry out and said in a low voice: "Dad, it seems to be late, big brother, he..."


    Zheng Weitan pushed Liu Suwen away from him and quickly asked, "what''s wrong with him? Say it


    "He has signed a contract to buy that piece of land in the Southern District! There should be no room for recovery now, Dad. I''m sorry. It''s too late for me to tell you. I really didn''t expect that big brother would go all the way to the dark... "Zheng said, with a cry in his voice.


    Liu Suwen is also the first time to hear this news, even stupefied, after the reaction quickly grasped his hand, this is not a chance given by God!


    And Zheng Weitan, has been angry a word can not say, the whole person''s chest crazily ups and downs, in front of a black, toward the side of the sofa quickly fell. Zheng Huaiyang ran past quickly and helped him.


    "Don''t worry, Dad." Zheng Huaiyang said quickly.


    Zheng Wei Tan Qi''s face turned white: "what''s going on here? Why did you make a decision so quickly! You help me up, we are going to the company now, I want to see what this damned Zheng Shouyang wants to do! Did he lose his heart and go crazy and want to destroy the Zheng family? "


    "Well, well, I''ll take you now, but you promise me that health is the most important thing. I promise you, no matter what big brother has done, I will try my best to make this project go on smoothly. I will not let all your efforts for so long be ruined. So Dad, you must keep calm, will you? "


    Zheng Huaiyang said excitedly.


    At this moment, he has been perfect into his role, he is a good son for his father everywhere.


    And this words, also thoroughly moved Zheng Weitan, his eyes red, whispered: "or Hello, you finally grow up my good son! Dad looks at you like this, also at ease gives Zheng Shi to you


    Zheng Weitan said, with the help of Zheng Huaiyang, he stood up slowly. He rubbed his tears from the corner of his eyes, and did not see behind him, Zheng Huaiyang and Liu Suwen showed a successful smile at the same time.


    Before going out, Liu Suwen said softly, "Huaiyang, I can''t help anything about the company. But take good care of your father for me, and let him not be so impulsive. I''ll wait for you at home, will you


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll take care of dad." Zheng Huaiyang made a quick guarantee.


    After they arrived at the company, Zheng Weitan was still the chairman of the board after all. In addition, he had arranged in advance, so he immediately announced that the board meeting would be held in an hour.


    But to our surprise, as the party, Zheng Chaoyang was not in the company.


    "Where has he gone?" Zheng Weitan frowned and asked aloud.


    "General manager Zheng came in the morning and then went out with Secretary su. It''s like this these days. The two of them seldom work in the company. They should have jobs outside. " That has been bought by Zheng Huaiyang high-level quickly said.


    This makes Zheng Weitan''s face more gloomy, his eyebrows more and more wrinkled and tighter, sending out a deep anger from his body.


    "Is there anything that needs to be dealt with outside?" Zheng Weitan''s cold low roar.


    No one was able to answer.So Zheng Weitan''s face is almost gloomy to the extreme. Since there is no work to deal with now, why take Su Xueyuan out with him at this time? Are not two people secretly dating!


    At this time, Zheng Huaiyang also said: "it''s like this. Brother has been with Su Xueyuan more and more for a long time. I''ve been looking for him several times, but I haven''t found him!"


    All present were Zheng Weitan''s confidants. During this period of time, their friendship with Zheng Huaiyang became deeper and deeper. Naturally, they would follow his words.


    "Why don''t you tell me what happened? "Zheng Weitan''s tone was scolding. He was so angry that he finally knew about it, and that it was too late to bring about irreparable consequences. Besides, this is his own company!


    "We didn''t mean to hide it. In fact, we didn''t expect this at the beginning... And we dare not doubt the ability of general manager Zheng. Who could have thought that such a result is now?"


    "Yes, Mr. Zheng''s style has always been like this. We don''t discuss what we decide on ourselves, and we don''t have much decision-making power. If we had known that this would lead to this result, we would have informed you in the morning."


    "I thought that no matter how powerful Mr. Zheng was, he still had to report this matter to you. I didn''t expect that he made the decision privately, which is really..."


    these middle and high-level people completely put aside the matter, and no one wanted to have any relationship with this matter.

 Chapter 1878

    Zheng Weitan listened to the heartache and asked: "how about the company now? Is it panic? "


    The high-level official sighed: "it''s not only people''s panic, but we''ve been speculating about what''s going on now. As you know, these rumors are like this. The more they don''t respond, the more they make a fuss. Therefore, the attitude of President Zheng is really difficult for us. My subordinates repeatedly asked me if there was something wrong with me. So did the people in the project team. In addition to this morning''s incident, this is also...


    "Chairman, what should I do now? South side of the district should be sure that development is not possible? And even when it''s time for development? I have investigated before, because this money and some other things delayed the demolition of the bridge, the longest time in a few years! Are we going to wait a few years? So what else do we do? The day lily is cold


    "If we break the contract now, it will not work. Since we have bought the land, ah, how can I feel that the front and rear roads are blocked because of the purchase of land!"


    One of them said more heavily than the other, Zheng Weitan was distracted and directly let them all shut up.


    "Huaiyang, what do you think?" Zheng Weitan frowned and looked at his son.


    Suddenly he was called his name. Zheng Huaiyang looked around and said in a low voice, "I think it''s useless for us to say these things. It''s better to wait for the University... President Zheng comes back and asks him what he thinks and why he makes such a risky decision."


    "This damned beast! Contact him now! Let him come back as soon as possible! Today, if I don''t settle this account with him, I won''t be Zheng! " Zheng Weitan roared fiercely.


    To this point, he has been angry to the extreme, full of brain in addition to the matter to solve, only to quickly get Zheng Chengyang out of the company!


    At the beginning, Zheng Chengyang was not moved, and the other party was in charge of everything. Even Su Xueyuan was assigned to the company because he valued Zheng''s ability and wanted him to complete the project well. As for who should be in charge, that was later said.


    However, he did not expect that Zheng Shouyang had made mistakes in this crucial place, even turning the situation into an irreparable situation.


    However, he waited for nearly three hours. When Zheng Weitan''s temper was on the verge of breaking out, Zheng Chaoyang finally appeared with Su Xueyuan.


    Zheng Chaoyang is still wearing a high-end custom-made suit. The black and white style is the same as before, which highlights his tall and not to be despised temperament. The white shirt does not soften his facial features much, but adds the sharpness between his eyebrows and eyes. Su Xueyuan is wearing a professional suit of the same color. From a distance, he can see two people at once She was dressed in a couple''s clothes.


    In other people''s eyes, this is a happy, envious, and even say a congratulatory words.


    But in Zheng Weitan''s opinion, it was a fire in his heart. He quickly threw the things he had at hand to the ground. In front of the middle and high-level of the company, he did not give Zheng xuanyang any face at all. He angrily rebuked: "you bastard, you just come back now! Are you dead? Don''t even put my words in my ears! Who on earth gives you confidence! "


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng Chaoyang raised his eyebrows. Even if he was scolded like this, his look would not change at all. On the contrary, if the people who were present did not know what had happened, they would have thought that Zheng Weitan was the one to be scolded just by the momentum between him and Zheng Weitan.


    "You have the face to ask me what? You don''t look at all the crap you''re doing! Do you have a contract with the Southern District Zheng Wei Tan Qi''s face is very white. Zheng Huai anode on one side supports him in the past and stares at Zheng Chengyang in the dark.


    Zheng Chaoyang was still like that. He didn''t care about everything in front of him. He said faintly: "yes, this is my decision, and I have signed it."


    "who gave you the courage to make such a stupid decision! Do you know what this project is about?! Even Gu Linhan personally came to the door to express his opposition. How dare you sign it? Are you crazy? "Or you..." Zheng Weitan looked at him in disbelief, and then looked at Su Xueyuan: "are you on purpose? You want to destroy Zheng? For this woman? "


    Zheng Chaoyang frowned and looked at Zheng Weitan, who was so excited. His face was puzzled: "if I remember correctly, it was you who gave all the decision-making power to me at the beginning. It was you who told me to do what you wanted to do, right? As for snow kite? Why do you say that? Why did I destroy Zheng for Xueyuan? Chairman, what happened? Why did you suddenly become so excited and incoherent? "


    Zheng Weitan had realized that he had said something wrong. He quickly changed the topic: "I put the decision-making power in your hands, for the sake of Zheng''s good, not to let you use this right to do something harmful to Zheng''s family!"


    "Did I hurt Zheng when I bought the land in the Southern District according to the plan? How do you say that? Father, I remember that you were also present when the scheme was passed? Since you did not object, why do you come forward to say these words now? " Zheng''s face was more and more confused."I.. OK, Zheng Rongyang, I really despise you! You give me to prepare quickly, had better give me an account! Or I want you to look good today! " Zheng Wei Tan roared to one side and continued to roar: "arrange for me, hold the board meeting in half an hour!"


    With that, he took a resentful look at Zheng Chongyang. He didn''t seem to want to say more. He turned and left.


    And Zheng Huaiyang, who was beside him, followed him closely.


    Su Xueyuan looked at Zheng Chengyang with some worries in her eyes: "I''ll go to the meeting with you in a moment. How can I feel Zheng Weitan so excited? If I know everything, I''ll be angry on the spot."


    "Don''t you want to miss the way he''s pissed off by life?" Zheng Chaoyang raised his eyebrows with a faint smile in his mouth.


    Su Xueyuan shook her head, and her eyes were firm: "I just don''t want him to die so cheaply. How did he throw dirty water on my father and your grandfather at the beginning, he would have to bear thousands of times the pressure of public opinion, instead of dying like this!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you see a good play today." Zheng Chaoyang took Su Xueyuan''s hand and said in a low voice, "go and prepare. After such a long time of low-key, it''s always over."

 Chapter 1879

    This time the board of directors is very grand.


    Because of Zheng Weitan''s appearance, almost all the directors have arrived, including director Ma, who was inexplicably low-key since a while ago, and of course, some middle and high-level members of Zheng family, especially those related to the project, have arrived.


    Zheng Weitan sat silent in the middle of the position, to this time, you can also see that the anger on his face has not completely dissipated.


    Zheng Huaiyang, who is beside him, is deliberately pretending to be heavy. In fact, he has other ideas in mind.


    This time, Zheng Weitan was greatly stimulated by the fact that he was well prepared to punish Zheng Chongyang, and in front of the core of Zheng''s family, Zheng Chaoyang became the target of public criticism.


    In addition to solving this problem, the purpose is to pave the way for him later.


    Zheng Huaiyang felt very proud, because this incident perfectly confirmed his mother''s words. It turned out that his father was really on his side. But this time, he was lucky to die. Otherwise, how could he find such a good opportunity?


    If he didn''t have to hide it from Zheng Weitan in the end, he couldn''t wait to tell Zheng Chongyang why the development plan of the Southern District still can''t be decided. It''s because he made trouble from it. He spent money to make people brainwash with those families, which caused the situation in front of him.


    Zheng Huaiyang thought, then lowered his head, showing a successful laugh.


    But it''s not over yet. He''s going to sit here, in front of so many elites, and watch Zheng''s banishment with his own eyes. He even began to fantasize in his mind, Zheng Chongyang was in a mess!


    Finally, in Zheng Huaiyang''s incomparable expectation, the board of directors will finally be held.


    Zheng Chaoyang was the last one to come. He was followed by Su Xueyuan. Two people came in one after another because they were wearing the same color clothes. It seemed as if they were fighting side by side.


    After coming in, the two people looked at each other. The feelings contained in that glance were only understood by them. It was a promise that they would rely on each other no matter what happened.


    After Zheng Chengyang came in, people kept casting their eyes on him. After a long time, Zheng Chengyang became their topic again.


    Speaking of Zheng Chengyang, the top officials of Zheng family at least admire them. These people are most clear in their hearts. Without Zheng, Zheng could not have reached this stage. Moreover, this project is said to be jointly organized by Chairman Zheng and Gu. However, the plan, including the handling of details and the follow-up supervision to negotiation, is all made by Zheng zhengzhengcheng.


    That is to say, the project was actually promoted by Zheng Chengyang.


    In terms of ability, as those people said before in front of Zheng Weitan, in Zheng''s family, no one will question Zheng''s ability to win Yang.


    However, Zheng Chaoyang is not as perfect as Gu Linhan. He has mastered everything from the beginning, and has gradually developed and strengthened his own power to the point that no one can surpass. Zheng Chaoyang has suffered a blow. Not long ago, he was driven out of the company by Xiao Weiwei and Zheng Huaiyang. This failure is unexpected.


    What''s more, he came back after the defeat, which was amazing. Obviously, he should be a man of extreme pride, but he is willing to be a subordinate of Zheng Huaiyang. After all, everyone knows how he was expelled from the company. Everyone knows that Zheng Huaiyang is actually a straw bag, and ordinary people will not tolerate such humiliation.


    However, Zheng Chaoyang, who was high above, did not care about other people''s eyes, and even gladly agreed to come back.


    The scenes of those failures are all in front of us, but Zheng Chaoyang has proved with his strength that even if those who come back are humiliating, he still has all of Zheng''s, and he has achieved cooperation with Gu''s family according to his plan.


    However, to now, Zheng is still facing the board of directors again. What seems to be a grand board of directors, in fact, what will evolve into is clear in the minds of the people present.


    This is a critical meeting on Zheng Shouyang.


    Because the eyes of people looking at Zheng Shouyang are complex, everyone is looking at what will happen to him.


    But to their disappointment, Zheng had never changed his face from beginning to end.


    He is as calm as ever. It seems that this is just an ordinary board meeting, and even if he is not in the central position, he is the most dazzling, the most flashing, the most unique and the highest in the audience.


    It can''t be ignored.


    Zheng Weitan is even more dissatisfied with this kind of Zheng xuanyang. In his idea, Zheng Shouyang should hurry to admit his mistake and come up with a solution quickly. But now, what is Zheng Shouyang? Even a pair of did not do wrong appearance, so Zheng Weitan felt a mouthful of old blood suffocated in the throat, was about to die of anger.


    "The main point of this board meeting is to buy land." All the opening words of Zheng Wei and Tan Qi didn''t have any. Instead, he glared at Zheng Chengyang and quickly entered the theme: "as far as I know, President Zheng Chaoyang, without communication with other people, actually bought the land in the Southern District without communication with others!"With Zheng Weitan''s words, all people''s eyes fall on Zheng Chengyang again.


    There was no change in the expression of the parties.


    "Mr. Zheng, give me an explanation." Zheng Weitan roared angrily.


    Zheng Chaoyang picked up his eyebrows, quickly glanced at the people present and said in a cold voice, "what do I need to explain? The purchase of the land in the Southern District is a plan that we have made before. I''m in charge of this project from the beginning to the end. Chairman, you didn''t interfere in other things. How could you be so excited about this fixed matter that you even held such a powerful board meeting? "


    Zheng Wei, who was choked again, turned black:" I think you are Don''t give up until you get to the coffin! Do you think we''re all idiots? Who doesn''t know what''s going on in the south side? "


    Zheng Huaiyang carefully observes Zheng Weitan''s look. He thinks that if his father can''t control his emotions any more, he may be really angry to die here today.


    But the more so, the more Zheng Huaiyang felt that it was a perfect fit for his plan.


    The plan has never been smooth since it was thought of to be carried out. Zheng Huaiyang has no doubt about what Zheng is hiding, because now Zheng seems to be trying to argue, but there is no support behind it!


    Deserve to be trampled on by him!

 Chapter 1880

    The atmosphere of the conference room is becoming more and more heavy. People''s eyes are falling on Zheng Chongyang and Zheng Weitan. They want to know what the situation is now.


    "Since the Southern District has been unable to carry out construction, what is the matter with the land you have bought in the Southern District? Isn''t it a mistake again and again? " Zheng Huaiyang can''t control his emotions roaring, he really can''t understand, how can Zheng Shouyang calm down to this point? If it was him, he would have been at a loss. How could he be so calm?


    Zheng Shouyang frowned: "who told you there was a problem in the Southern District? Where did the news come from? "


    Said, he quickly looked around, cold eyes at the scene of the people quickly shook their heads, have eyes to show that this matter has nothing to do with themselves.


    "You still refuse to admit it? Do you think today''s board meeting is a joke? " Zheng Huaiyang''s heart suddenly gushed out a strong uneasiness, so he quickly looked at Lin Shize, who was also present. After seeing the other party shaking his head gently towards him, he felt relieved.


    Zheng Shouyang seems to be trying to be brave.


    No, he has to find a way to force the other party to admit it.


    "What do I need to admit? I just bought that piece of land in the Southern District as planned for our future project. " Zheng Chaoyang raised eyebrows and calmly asked, "or do you have any better opinions?"


    "Enough! I didn''t expect you to be so shameless! Then you say, since everything is going according to the plan, why has our project been suspended for such a long time? What''s more, Gu''s people talked to you for three hours. Why were they so angry when they left? " Zheng Huaiyang asks quickly.


    He did not dare to tell what happened in the Southern District, because if he was bitten by Zheng Chongyang, it would still be a problem. Therefore, he could only use these side evidence to constantly press for questions.


    "Yes, I also got the news that our project is still in the suspension stage. What''s going on? As the person in charge of the project, don''t you know how much it will cost us to suspend one day? What''s more, there are rumors all over the group. Shouldn''t you be responsible for this? " Zheng Weitan at this time, on the contrary, calm down, take out his posture as chairman of the board, but the attitude is also clearly in the accountability.


    Zheng''s eyes cooled down: "why pause? As long as you carefully investigate this matter, you should know clearly that the raw materials we need need to be imported. However, due to the recent customs relations, things have stayed for half a month, so I have been running this matter constantly these days. You are so concerned about this project that you are going to hold such a board of directors because you are so concerned about this project. How can you not even know this? "


    After saying this, Zheng Huaiyang was obviously flustered. He didn''t know about it. From the beginning to the end, he thought that the reason for the suspension of the project was that there was a problem with the development project in the Southern District.


    No, what''s wrong?


    It''s absolute that there are problems in the Southern District. Are these the reasons Zheng Rongyang said for himself?


    Yes, it must be like this!


    Zheng Huaiyang persuades himself to calm down in his heart and looks directly at Zheng Rongyang again: "so you say, what''s going on with Gu''s side?"


    "We have some disputes when we coordinate the plan. Do you need me to report to you in detail? May I ask, what identity do you want me to be? What is the identity of this meeting? " Zheng Chaoyang looks at him coldly, in the eyes permeate is disdain.


    "You Zheng Huaiyang''s heart once again rises a group of fire, but has not had time to vent out, is stopped by Zheng Weitan.


    "At this point, there''s no need to hide anything you want, because it''s all going to be exposed at this meeting. Take Yang, since you have done something wrong, I will give you a chance to correct it, but I can''t forgive your attitude now and what you have done afterwards! " Zheng Weitan was angry and said that for the first time, he put forward his own attitude.


    In other words, Zheng Shouyang is the one he will give up anytime and anywhere.


    "Yes, you still insist on your idea and purchase the land in the Southern District at this critical time. Don''t you know the impact after this? I think you have lost your heart! Originally, if you didn''t make such a decision last night, we could still have room for recovery, but now? Didn''t we spend a lot of money on that piece of land in the south? " After taking a deep breath, Zheng Huaiyang recovered his scene.


    The situation for him is still that he has the advantage, so there is no need for him to panic.


    "I understand. You have a problem with my purchase of the Southern District. What''s your opinion?" Zheng Shouyang asked calmly.


    Zheng Huaiyang immediately on the hook, this is a rare good opportunity for him, just take the opportunity to flatter Zheng Weitan.


    "This should not have happened as you said. After all, we took too high a risk. I think the previous plan is perfect. After all, it was drafted by my father with Zheng''s most powerful team. The obvious risk you put forward later is too high, but because of your obstinacy, everyone will listen to you! If you want me to say, we should adopt the plan that my father worked out before, so that we can continue to complete the projectAfter that, Zheng Huaiyang winked at other people. Those who were bribed by him, or Zheng Weitan''s confidants, followed suit, believing that the previous plan was obviously better.


    "If that''s the case, why don''t you show your attitude earlier? But after having agreed to buy the Southern District? " Zheng Chaoyang picks eyebrow, still a pair of indifferent appearance.


    Zheng Huaiyang clenched his fists: "our essence is not to make trouble at all, but you have done something wrong. Now we are trying to find a way to make up for your mistake! Or do you doubt your father''s plan? So even at this point, I don''t want to use it? "


    This said Zheng Weitan''s face is stiff. What he dislikes most is that others deny him, especially in the Zheng family.


    Everyone in Zheng''s family must obey his orders. He can''t be doubted! So he glared at Zheng Chongyang fiercely, indicating that he should speak carefully.


    "To what extent?" Zheng Chaoyang showed a smile like expression: "how can I more and more not understand what you said?"

 Chapter 1881

    "At this point, are you still playing dumb?" Zheng Huaiyang even showed his astonished eyes, because he almost didn''t know Zheng Chaoyang like this!


    Zheng suddenly sank his face and looked at him coldly: "I hate some people most. I don''t know anything, but I always think that I control everything, thus wasting everyone''s time. Zheng Huaiyang, you now support the previous plan, and these people under you also have the same idea. But have you ever conducted any investigation and research? "


    "What do you mean?" Zheng Huaiyang once again gushed a burst of uneasiness. Before, he always felt that the matter was going too smoothly. At this time, seeing Zheng''s calm expression, his uneasiness was magnified infinitely.


    Zheng Chaoyang was cold and impatient: "the land planned by the previous plan was purchased at a high price three days ago, and the price is three times as much as we expected. So when you put forward this, didn''t you do any investigation at all? And your subordinates, will they only agree with you? "


    As soon as the words came out, Zheng Huaiyang''s face turned pale.


    He looked at the information at hand in a hurry, and found that he didn''t care about it. Because what I thought before was to adopt the previous plan, which could still please Zheng Weitan. But I didn''t expect that the land on this plan has been bought!


    This time, it was not only him who lost face, but also those who had previously agreed with him, including Zheng Weitan, who was sitting in the middle and obviously supported him.


    "The most fundamental thing to do a good job in a project is to understand every detail, not to imagine some plans and plans for you." Zheng Chaoyang frowned: "you are already wasting my time, so just tell me what you think and imagine, and let me see what you are planning."


    This kind of forced questioning made Zheng Huaiyang extremely nervous. He could even clearly feel that many people''s eyes were on him.


    Why can Zheng Shouyang be so calm?


    Did he know what he had planned? impossible! Zheng won''t find out about it at all, not to mention he has planned ahead of time!


    At this critical time, Zheng Huaiyang''s inner contradiction reached the extreme. On the one hand, he gave up and looked for opportunities in the future, because he always felt that there might be traps waiting for him. But on the other hand, he kept telling himself in his heart that this might be Zheng''s plan, and the other party was doing it intentionally to make him shrink back.


    At this time, a few seconds seemed suffocating,


    in Zheng Huaiyang''s mind, the words "rubbish and fool" constantly appeared in his mind. He was not willing to be the green leaf of others and was not willing to be looked down upon by others.


    As long as he has done this successfully, he can turn over immediately. He has made so many preparations before. How can he shrink back at this time?


    Zheng Huaiyang''s eyes always glared at Zheng Chongyang. He held his fists tightly. With a cold voice, he took the last chassis out and said in a deep voice: "I wanted to give you some face. I didn''t expect that you would not give up until you arrived at the Yellow River. Now, you still refuse to admit your mistakes. Then you should explain to me that the development project in the Southern District can no longer be carried out. What is the purpose of buying that land? As the person in charge of the Zheng family, you can''t help but know that if you don''t develop the Southern District, it will be a piece of waste soil! "


    "What have you done so long since it happened? Not saying a word led to panic within the group, even the chairman was kept in the dark! Everyone is not worth mentioning in your eyes, right? Zheng Chaoyang, do you want to watch so many people''s efforts destroyed in your arrogance? " Zheng Huaiyang''s reproaches were thunderous, and he kept asking Zheng Rongyang.


    At this time, he felt extremely tall.


    At least this time, he will never lose.


    However, unexpectedly, Zheng Huaiyang didn''t see any panic on Zheng''s face. Instead, the other side also showed an unknown smile.


    "So, who in the end told you that there was a problem with the development of the Southern District?" Zheng Chaoyang asked in a cold voice. Although his voice was not as loud as Zheng Huaiyang just now, or even not as excited as the other party, this is such a light and floating question, which makes Zheng Huaiyang suddenly stunned and feel all his blood cold.


    "No? It''s impossible! I... after I heard about this, I deliberately went to investigate. The development case in the South District has now been stranded because of obstacles! Zheng, are you still treating everyone as a fool? " Zheng Huaiyang roared loudly. He kept increasing his voice to cover up his uneasiness.


    But at this time, Zheng Weitan was silent.


    Zheng did not immediately answer, but made a wink. Lin Shize, who had been motionless in his position, suddenly stood up and put his papers on the table in front of Zheng.


    "You?" Zheng Huaiyang looked at Lin Shize who came by in an incredible way. At this moment, he seemed to understand everything.


    But Lin Shize didn''t even give him a look. After finishing his task, he returned to his original seat.Under everyone''s eyes, Zheng Chaoyang slowly opened the document in his hand and said in a low voice: "this is a contract that I bought the land in the Southern District yesterday. In addition, there is a more detailed cooperation letter in it, but it is not convenient to show it to you. But I can tell you something. That is to say, we will work with relevant departments to develop the Southern District. The project will officially start tomorrow, and at the same time, our project will continue.


    As for why I didn''t make it clear to you before, one is that it involves some secrets, so it is not convenient to disclose. Secondly, I don''t know when the rumor came out. At least in my case, in the core team of the whole project, the project has been progressing steadily without any problems. If something really went wrong, when Mr. Gu came to see me, he didn''t just talk for three hours, didn''t he?


    although this was meant for other people present, Zheng Huaiyang could clearly feel that Zheng''s eyes were always on his body, like nails, which locked him in his present cage and thoroughly publicized him He was sued for failure.

 Chapter 1882

    From the moment he saw Lin Shize, Zheng Huaiyang knew clearly that he was a complete failure, and he might have stepped into Zheng''s trap in the early morning.


    What problems have been encountered in the development of the Southern District. Zheng Chengyang was very clear in the early morning, and he probably thought that he would take advantage of this, so he designed a plan by the way.


    And he, actually stepped into this trap!


    Damn Zheng Shouyang! It was clear that there was no such insidious and cunning before. Why has it turned into this one now!


    "So, the development of Southern District will go on normally? And we''re going to be involved at the same time? " Zheng Weitan was stunned. He didn''t expect such a progress. He originally came to be held accountable and had a headache about it. He even made a decision to expel Zheng from the company. However, this development is obviously more beneficial to Zheng.


    After all, mastering the development of a region is equivalent to mastering numerous business opportunities. At least in the Southern District, they can be assured of investment.


    "Yes, as far as I''m concerned, high-speed rail will be built in the northernmost part of the Southern District. Meanwhile, new industries will move to that area." Zheng Chengyang said quickly, it has to be said that as long as the development of the Southern District is determined, then the future is hot. After all, whether a piece of land is worth money or not is actually very simple. Just look at the environment around it.


    "That''s good news for us!" Zheng Weitan immediately swept away the haze and began to get excited.


    However, Zheng Huaiyang on one side was pale and miserable.


    "It turns out that this is a misunderstanding. Just explain it well. It scares me!" As an old fox, Zheng Weitan quickly came out to control the court and said with a smile, "Huaiyang doesn''t have any other meaning. It''s mainly about us Zheng family. After all, many people complain in his place. This time, I was impulsive. I trust you more in the future. You are the same as you. I know that you always know something about it, but what you should say is to make it clear to the people in our group. Do you know? "


    This practice of playing 50 boards each makes the matter seem to have come to an end.


    Those present were relieved. After all, the development is good for them. Although it is very interesting to watch the fun, I still hope that Zheng can get better and better when it comes to matters related to their own interests.


    However, at this time, Zheng suddenly opened his mouth: "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else? " Zheng Weitan asked with a smile, but his eyes were warning Zheng to stop making things big: "I think the board of directors should be over by now. Everyone here has important things on hand. It''s better to dissolve as soon as possible. Everyone should get busy with the things in their hands."


    As soon as Su Xueyuan heard Zheng Weitan say so, she frowned and looked disgusted.


    The double label really disgusted her.


    In fact, the main purpose of Zheng Weiyang''s board meeting is to seize Zheng''s rights in order to seize Zheng''s rights.


    However, there is a premonition that when Zheng Chongyang will settle accounts with Zheng Huaiyang, he will say something in private. With such obvious eccentricity, will Zheng Wei Tan really feel disgusted?


    As for her own affairs, Su Xueyuan could bear it or not. But as for Zheng Chengyang, she couldn''t bear it for a moment. She immediately said, "why? I think we all have time. Didn''t they all look very interested before? Don''t you want to see what the end result is? "


    "What are you? Is there anything you can say here? " Zheng Weitan immediately glared at her.


    Su Xueyuan didn''t care at all, but said with a sneer: "I''m the Secretary of the president, of course I have the right to speak. However, I would like to ask you that when Zheng Huaiyang entered the Zheng family, you frankly and directly said that he had no place to sit up from the bottom and study behind the president. Why didn''t you ask him how he had the courage to speak at such a meeting when he said so much just now? Isn''t he a bottom layer? "


    "You Zheng Weitan''s face was suddenly covered with a layer of haze, but because there was no way to refute, only a gloomy face.


    Su Xueyuan gives Zheng Chongyang a look, indicating that she has been there all the time, so that the other party doesn''t have to worry about it and let go of what she wants to do.


    Zheng Chaoyang looked at her and showed his first sincere smile today.


    "To be honest, what Zheng Huaiyang said is right. This development project did encounter some obstacles before. The specific reason is that there are several families whose prices have not been negotiated," Zheng said lightly. However, the atmosphere that had already been noisy became extremely quiet after his words.


    "It seems that what Huaiyang said is right. He is also worried, isn''t he?" Zheng Weitan is still looking for face for his little son and says to each other with a smile.


    Zheng Huaiyang''s face was extremely stiff, but he still nodded his head and explained to himself: "I didn''t know at the beginning, but after someone told me about it, I went to check it and thought it was important. I would tell my father... To the chairman, in fact, I didn''t mean anything else. I hope Zheng would not misunderstand me.""I understand that it''s the first time you''ve come across something like this, and there''s nothing wrong with the way you handle it." Zheng Weitan continued to smile and said that he looked at Zheng Chengyang and was ready to end the meeting.


    However, as if he didn''t see his eyes, Zheng said in a deep voice: "however, the development project was very smooth at the beginning. The price has been negotiated with those families, but suddenly some accidents have occurred. I asked someone to check it out. It was someone who found those families behind their backs. They gave money and kept brainwashing, so that they would not sign a project. "


    " what? " Zheng Weitan immediately frowned, the matter involved Zheng''s interests, he suddenly became more excited than anyone else: "is it our right home? Who else in Minjiang would do such a thing to our Zheng family? Don''t you want to die? damn! Did you find anyone? "


    His excitement makes Zheng Huaiyang on one side tremble with fear, and his face is even paler than before.


    Zheng Chaoyang looks the same. He doesn''t look at other places. His sharp eyes are fixed on Zheng Huaiyang''s body. Although he doesn''t say a word, he has already used his eyes to show who is doing such a thing.

 Chapter 1883

    Zheng Weitan followed Zheng''s eyes and saw the direction of Zheng Huaiyang.


    He looked stunned and turned to ask, "what do you mean? Does it have anything to do with your brother? "


    Then, Zheng Weitan immediately looked around and said, "you go out first!"


    "Wait, what are you going out for? Didn''t you call us in the first place to know the truth about this? Chairman, you don''t know anything, so you want to get rid of us? What is there to hide? I want to stay. This matter is related to the interests of the Zheng family, and naturally it is also related to my interest in relying on Zheng''s work and meals. So I want to know what the truth is. "


    Su Xueyuan opens her mouth in time to prevent others from leaving.


    At the same time, Zheng also looked around and quickly took a look at all the people. After this one eye, all the other people did not dare to move.


    At this time, Zheng Weitan''s heart is in turmoil. Subconsciously, he turns his head and takes a deep look at Zheng Huaiyang. His eyes are sharp and sharp. Zheng Huaiyang''s heart trembles violently and his whole body begins to tremble.


    "I''ve had people check. It''s true that some people are playing tricks behind their backs. Those people in the Southern District have been negotiating terms and constantly asking for high prices." In Huaiyang''s eyes, Zheng is also frowning


    All of a sudden, everyone held their breath and looked at Zheng Huaiyang in disbelief.


    "You, do you have any evidence? Why do you say that! I didn''t do anything! " Zheng Huaiyang''s voice was constantly shaking. He did not dare to look at other people''s eyes and clenched his fists tightly. It was like a man who had reached a point of no way out and was completely at a loss.


    Zheng Chengyang sneered: "I''m not the same as you. Since I can point out that you have done these things, the evidence will certainly come out."


    Then he threw one of the documents out: "here are the photos of the families you contacted privately and the money you gave each other. You don''t want to talk about the investigation. I have a recording here. Your purpose is to ask them to raise the price continuously and postpone the development of the Southern District indefinitely. By the way, do you want to listen to this recording? "


    Zheng Rongyang said in a cold voice. Every time he said more, Zheng Huaiyang''s face was ugly. Until the end of the day, Zheng Huaiyang''s whole face did not have any blood color. The naked eye''s body was constantly shaking, and even cold sweat appeared on his forehead and nose tip.


    "I..." Zheng Huaiyang shook his fist in frustration and couldn''t find any retort for a moment.


    Zheng Weitan turned to look at him, and his eyes were incredible, because he never thought that this was really what Zheng Huaiyang had done. On the other hand, his eyes were full of disappointment. He made such a big thing. Instead of solving it, he handed a knife to Zheng Duoyang.


    "What are you?" Su Xueyuan couldn''t help it any longer. She immediately stood up and said in a loud voice, "didn''t you just say that? General manager Zheng ignored everyone''s interests. What about you? It''s funny what you''ve done. In fact, we have found out that you did these things behind your back. Originally, the development plan of the Southern District could be decided in advance. The group would not be so worried, but what did you do?


    You are the one who ignored everyone''s intentions, even ruined the hard work of others, and made this project almost impossible! We wanted to let you go and deal with it in private. And you? Relying on you and the backstage, if you say two specious words casually, someone will be cheated, and even rush to find president Zheng''s trouble. Then I''ll tell you frankly, all these things you''ve caused are handled by Mr. Zheng alone! "


    After su Xueyuan finished, all the core members of the project team looked at Zheng Huaiyang with the eyes of blame. These are the real elites of Zheng family. They have paid countless hard days and nights for this project. Now it is very discontented and resentful to know that Zheng Huaiyang secretly wants to destroy all this.


    "No! You cheated me With his head in his hands, Zheng Huaiyang did not dare to feel the gaze from everywhere. He stood up, but because he was too afraid, he fell to one side and fell to the ground in a mess.


    No one around dare to help him, all people look at him with complicated eyes.


    Zheng Huaiyang can''t bear it!


    This is totally different from what he prepared. He should be swaggering in front of everyone, and he should be in front of everyone to make Zheng Chongyang in a mess. He should blame Zheng Chongyang from the top and look at Zheng Chaoyang kneeling on the ground to admit his mistake and cry for his forgiveness.


    But why is it like this?


    Why is he so embarrassed? He was still lying on the ground, and he had to suffer the look he was looking at.


    Zheng Huaiyang couldn''t bear to be himself now. He even cried out: "you led me to be deceived. All this is because you deliberately designed to kill me!"


    He roared loudly, suddenly saw Zheng Weitan, and immediately rushed up: "Dad! It''s up to you! All this is the harm of Zheng zhengzhuoyang! He designed everything in advance, you must not believe him! You listen to me, will you drive him out? He doesn''t deserve to be in this position at all"Do you deserve it? How many times have you come to the Zheng family? Not long eyes give you a chance again and again, but which time did you not get into trouble? By now, you have ignored the interests of Zheng for your own selfish interests, and wanted to injustice Zheng Zong, but we have been investigating the truth in advance, but now we say that we are designing you. Zheng Huaiyang, do you want a face? Do you really think that Chairman Zheng is a fool who will believe what you said? "


    Su Xueyuan roared quickly, giving Zheng Weitan no chance at all.


    Zheng Weitan was said to have a blue face and a white face. Looking at Zheng Huaiyang, he is really powerless. The most important thing is that he is also in a fire. After all, what he can''t stand is that others make fun of Zheng''s interests, even if he is Zheng Huaiyang.


    He can watch his two sons compete with each other. If Zheng Huaiyang wins, he will even be proud.


    But all this is not related to the interests of the Zheng family. Now Zheng Huaiyang has done such a thing, and even has been found evidence by Zheng Shouyang. Therefore, in the hearts of people like Zheng Weitan, Zheng Huaiyang''s son suddenly becomes an abandoned son, and he will give up when he hesitates.

 Chapter 1884

    "Enough!" Zheng Weitan roared.


    In an instant, Zheng Huaiyang''s face was still in tears, but he did not dare to cry like before.


    "I ask you, you did all this, didn''t you? Your elder brother has found out the evidence. Do you have the confidence to let the people present see if there is anything to justify? " In the end is his son, Zheng Weitan or in the heart can not bear, again gave the last chance.


    But Zheng Huaiyang looked left and right, especially when he saw Lin Shize''s cold eyes, he knew that all the evidence in Zheng''s hands was true.


    Because of too much trust, he always sent Lin Shize to do these things and communicate with those families. Now that the other side has made clear its position, there is only one point, that is, Lin Shize was Zheng Rongyang''s person from the beginning.


    He won''t win from the beginning.


    "Dad, I did this because..."


    ZHENG Huaiyang opened his mouth and was interrupted by Zheng Weitan''s disappointed eyes: "what other reason do you have? You can''t make such a mistake in this matter even if you are crazy! How many times have I told you that this is the most important project for Zheng''s family, and this project is carried out in Minjiang River. If there is any mistake, Gu''s side will only blame us for the responsibility, but what you think is to ignore Zheng''s interests! "


    His roar made Zheng Huaiyang''s face pale, and he was silent in his place. Such words made his last hope all disillusioned.


    Zheng Weitan''s performance like this clearly is to give up him!


    "You will never come to Zheng again! Never be here! " Zheng Weitan roared, don''t open your eyes, don''t go to see Zheng Huaiyang.


    "Dad... Don''t..." Zheng Huaiyang began to cry again, crying and praying.


    Su Xueyuan looked at the two of them and said in a cold voice, "don''t come back to Zheng''s. The chairman has said it many times before? And Zheng Huaiyang made so many mistakes before, in fact, he should not have come to Zheng again. However, chairman Zheng, you have found one reason after another to let him in. I think that since all the directors are here this time, and the middle and high-level members of the group are also present, what chairman Zheng said this time should be taken seriously? "


    Zheng Weitan was full of fire. At this time, Su Xueyuan questioned her and glared at her angrily. However, this time, he was more in the wrong, because Zheng Huaiyang did make a mistake. In full view of the public, he could only face coldly and swallow his anger a little bit. He said in a cold voice, "this time, I''m telling my word. All the witnesses present are witnesses. I won''t allow this animal to enter the company any more."


    This is equivalent to completely blocking the road after Zheng Huaiyang, so Zheng Huaiyang''s face is really white to the extreme.


    Zheng Weitan himself is not much better.


    Today, he had come to settle accounts, and even held such a large board meeting, but in the end, even he himself was denounced.


    There is also the damned Su Xueyuan. If only Zheng Chaoyang was the only one, he would not be so aggressive. However, Su Xueyuan always did. Even if he wanted to care, he had to swallow all his anger because of his fault.


    However, Zheng Weitan can''t leave yet. As the chairman of the board, he must make an account for this matter.


    So he said in a deep voice with a gloomy face: "the matter is over, and Zheng Huaiyang has also been punished. I hope that in the next few days, all the people of the Zheng family should give priority to Zheng''s interests, and do not do irreparable things for their own personal gain. In addition, we should also like to thank Mr. Zheng for his contribution in this matter. If it was not for his timely discovery, we might still be in the process of being hoodwinked.


    Next, let''s take heart and start to do our best in our project. We can''t do things like this again. That''s it. "


    After saying that, Zheng Weitan directly stood up and glared at Zheng Huaiyang. After that, he didn''t even hit a face to face and left directly.


    When you come, you will feel very proud, and when you leave, you will be in a mess.


    Seeing all this, the others of Zheng''s family closed their mouths and began to pack up their own things. They did not dare to say a word. However, director Ma, who had never spoken from the beginning to the end, was full of sweat on his back. He was glad that he had chosen Zheng Rongyang when he made the choice. Although he didn''t know exactly what happened, today it seems that even if Zheng Huaiyang and Zheng Weitan are involved, these two people can''t fight Zheng Chongyang.


    What''s more, it seems that Zheng Weitan didn''t find the idea that Zheng wanted to fight against him at all. This was hidden. When Zheng Weitan found out, it would be the day of his death.


    The people in the meeting room said that they would go to pieces. No one dared to stay here too much. All of them were afraid that Zheng Rongyang would come back to find his own trouble.


    So, soon, there were only two people left in the conference room, Zheng Chaoyang and Su Xueyuan.


    "It''s over at last!" Su Xueyuan laughed, and gently hugged Zheng from behind: "now, with such a guarantee, Zheng Weitan will not hit himself in the face again in the future? Or it would be disgusting. ""I don''t think so." Zheng Chaoyang turned and took a deep look at Su Xueyuan: "did you see Zheng Weitan''s face after you said something? He must be pissed off. "


    "My dream is to make him live and angry, don''t you know? What''s more, it''s too cathartic today Su Xueyuan said, then laughed: "he has tried to solve this matter several times, but I just won''t let it go. Why? This is the board of directors they held. Zheng Weitan thinks that he can control everything. But I want to tell him that there are accidents in everything. He is not an omnipotent God, but a disgusting ordinary man. "


    Zheng xuanyang gently touched the tip of her nose and said with a smile, "are you in a good mood? It''s over. At least we''ve made a big success. Today I''ll take you to eat delicious food? What would you like to eat


    "I feel like a foodie in your heart. You ask me what to eat every time! I''ve gained a lot of weight since I was with you, you know Su Xueyuan felt her cheek and felt the so-called happiness.


    Zheng Chaoyang laughed more deeply, and raised his hand to touch the pink cheek: "I think it''s lovely. I want you to eat more and make you happy every day like today."


    "As long as you are by my side, I am sure that every day is the happiest." Su Xueyuan quickly kisses Zheng on the face.

 Chapter 1885

    Although the matter seems to be solved, there is still a lot to deal with in the future.


    Zheng quickly made the follow-up arrangements.


    Then, he met Lin Shize who came to look for him in the office. The other party sat on the sofa. After seeing him, he didn''t stand up, but raised his eyebrows: "Congratulations, today is a total victory. I think Zheng Huaiyang''s face looks like a ghost. It should be scared to death by you."


    "There''s also your credit." Zheng Rongyang said simply and clearly.


    "Let''s talk about work sharing later. Now I want to know what your purpose is? In fact, you knew from the beginning that the development project in the Southern District could not be carried out, so Zheng Huaiyang was allowed to play like this, right? " Lin Shize''s hand supported chin, eyebrow slightly wrinkled, said his own analysis.


    Zheng Chaoyang raised eyebrows: "it''s true. In fact, the development was planned in the early days. The relevant team has done a long time of analysis. How can one or two families lead to the failure of the project? It''s impossible. What''s more, the Southern District is the most suitable place for Minjiang River so far, there is no other choice. "


    "Therefore, the news that what can''t be carried out is actually the news that you deliberately released, in order to let Zheng Huaiyang get hooked. You know that if he is not willing to accept it, he will certainly find a way to target you. In this case, how could he miss such a good opportunity? " After Lin Shize finished, he took a deep look at Zheng Rongyang.


    This answer is almost sure, Zheng also did not conceal, after listening to just lightly nodded his head.


    Lin Shize''s eyes can''t help becoming deeper. He and Zheng Shouyang have known each other for so many years, but it''s the first time to see this kind of each other. The former Zheng xuanyang would never have done such a thing, but it is precisely because of this change that Zheng has been able to achieve such a great success today.


    "So, what are the reasons why you want Zheng Huaiyang to leave the company when you arrange this matter?" The rest, Lin Shize can think of, only this matter, he really does not understand what Zheng zhengzhengchengyang is planning. But I felt that it would not be so simple.


    "You came in a hurry and didn''t read the latest news?" Zheng Shouyang raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Lin Shize quickly took out the mobile phone, in the eyes of the other party, quickly opened the latest news report of Minjiang.


    The headline is: the development plan is final, and several families in the Southern District get a large amount of demolition money! The number is beyond imagination!


    Lin Shize was a little surprised when he saw the first sight, but then he quickly understood what was going on. He couldn''t believe it was Zheng Chengyang. He didn''t expect that the other party was for such a reason.


    "If Zheng Huaiyang knew that, he would be very angry." Lin Shize sighed, looking at Zheng zhengzhuoyang''s eyes became complicated.


    Zheng Shouyang showed a meaningful smile: "so for the sake of his life and health, this matter or do not disclose, relying on his own, is absolutely no way to think of this step, and I do not want to make a statement about it."


    Lin Shize immediately nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t say it. I just feel that what you think is too far-reaching. Even I don''t know the reason behind it."


    "If it is easy to see, the plan will not go to this stage. Well, this is the end of the matter. Next, we should concentrate on the project. I will let people make up for the time lost in these days as soon as possible, but all this should be under the premise of quality assurance. In addition, we have signed relevant agreements with relevant departments, and the construction and development of our projects can be carried out at the same time, which is equivalent to saving time. "


    Zheng said, and took a deep look at Lin Shize: "you should return to your position. I hope you will be in charge of this project."


    "Me?" Lin Shize was obviously stunned.


    "Don''t believe in yourself?" Zheng asked.


    "It''s not... It''s just a bit of a surprise. As for self-confidence, of course, this position is what I always want to fight for. " Lin Shize didn''t expect Zheng to give him such a big chance, so he took a deep breath. His eyes were a little sour.


    Zheng Chaoyang gave a faint smile and put his hand on Lin Shize''s shoulder. After being friends for so many years, they didn''t need so many words to express their trust and gratitude. Just need a look, you can see clearly the feelings in the other''s eyes.


    After Lin Shize left, Zheng went back to his desk and began to deal with the business at hand.


    After a while, Su Xueyuan finally came back from her busy schedule. She opened the office door and said, "I saw the news. It''s exactly what you expected. But you''re so busy, and they don''t know if you''re going to feel like everything''s in vain


    But after saying this, Su Xueyuan denied what she had said: "forget it, you are not like that."


    Zheng Chaoyang pinched her face with a smile.


    Su Xueyuan took his hand and gave him a kiss.


    In fact, the whole thing doesn''t need to be so complicated. The reason why it is so complicated is that Zheng xuanyang knows the amount of money that the families who are to be demolished get, because it is too small.If Zheng Chongyang comes forward in person, it will offend people, and will be seized by others. But we can''t watch these people being cheated, so we design such a thing and use Zheng Huaiyang to do it. So, in fact, there are two purposes for Zheng to drive Zheng Huaiyang out of the company completely while taking advantage of this, and the other is to enable those people to get a reasonable amount of demolition.


    Now, the emperor pays off those who have the heart, and the final result is the same as they had planned before, and Zheng Shengyang also won a perfect victory in today''s meeting.


    "Next, no matter what happens, it can''t affect the project any more. This time, I still want to thank Gu Linhan and them. If they hadn''t given them ample time and trusted us, they would not have been so successful. " Su Xueyuan touched her chin and whispered.


    Zheng Chaoyang nodded: "yes, I will invite them to dinner in two days and take you to Xinhai for a few days."


    Su Xueyuan sighs silently in her heart, knowing that Zheng is comforting her, because both of them are very clear. There is a greater difficulty in front of them, which is what Zheng Weitan has done. Before this event, Zheng Huaiyang was just a small checkpoint.

 Chapter 1886

    On the other side, Zheng Huaiyang went back home with Zheng Weitan. On the way, because he was not in a car, the father and son could not confront each other.


    Back home, when Liu Suwen opened the door, her cheering face suddenly stopped. She looked at Zheng Huaiyang''s frustrated face and red eyes, and then looked at Zheng Weitan''s angry eyes. She cried out in her heart. However, before she planned to say something in her heart, Zheng Weitan walked vigorously and slapped her fiercely.


    "Ah Liu Suwen screamed out of control, covered his face and couldn''t believe looking at Zheng Weitan: "what''s the matter?"


    "You still have the face to ask?" Zheng Weitan glared at her: "don''t you tell me that you didn''t participate in it? Can Zheng Huaiyang alone make such a big noise? I can bear with you how you are evil or play tricks behind your back. But this time, you two have done such a thing regardless of Zheng''s interests! It''s unforgivable! "


    Zheng Weitan roared, and finally let out all the anger that Su Xueyuan forced out at the meeting.


    What he was most angry about was that Zheng Huaiyang had done something he shouldn''t have done. In addition, he wanted to make use of him, but the final result was that he was also disgraced.


    "Before you go back to Zheng, I told you that you must keep a low profile! Don''t think about those messy, as long as you are good at learning, Zheng sooner or later is your! And you? What have you done? What future do you have when such a grand meeting is exposed to the public all the bad things you have done? You have ruined your own way with your own hands Zheng Weitan still roared, his angry eyes scarlet, looking at Zheng Huaiyang''s eyes, there are blame and disappointment, of course, more or anger.


    "But I... I didn''t expect..." Zheng Huaiyang wanted to argue for himself, but all the words seemed so pale.


    "What did you expect? Who do you think you are? What do you have now? You don''t even know some of the most basic information, so you want to fight against Zheng Shouyang! Do you think he''s stupid?! Now, Zheng Rongyang is shining brilliantly on this board of directors. How about you? The point is, it''s still a meeting at your request! " Zheng Weitan said, will be angry attack heart, he before because of anger, so can not calm down. This moment the brain gradually moved up, and then found out how absurd, which is equivalent to Zheng Huaiyang personally handed a knife to Zheng Rongyang.


    The key is to take him with him.


    How can I stand this?


    "Wei Tan, this is our fault, but... Huaiyang is trying to prove himself. What''s more, the news we got before was that there was a problem in the Southern District. The reason we told you was that we wanted to solve the problem, and we didn''t want to delay Zheng''s interests! " When Liu Suwen arrived, he did not know where Zheng Weitan had come to or where they had failed.


    So the subconscious is still arguing.


    Such words made Zheng Weitan''s anger even deeper. If Zheng Huaiyang hadn''t been in front of him, he would have slapped him in the backhand: "do you think I don''t know what you two have done? Let someone raise the price? There are you! In order to fight for Zheng''s family and do such things, how do you think I can put Zheng in your hands? "


    Hearing the speech, Liu Su Wen was completely stunned. To his surprise, what they had done was exposed.


    Her heart is hard to pull, before this she knew, such a thing is absolutely can''t let Zheng Weitan know!


    "You two, stay at Zheng''s house honestly! Don''t go out! Give me reflection Zheng Weitan has held the fire for a long time today. He was choked by Su Xueyuan at the meeting, but he couldn''t say more. He had not suffered such a kind of oppression for a long time, so after venting, he was deeply tired.


    He turned around and left the scene.


    The rest of Liu Suwen and Zheng Huaiyang looked at each other, and the latter was about to cry.


    "Mom, what to do? Just now, in front of so many directors and senior management, dad didn''t give me any face. Moreover, at the request of Su Xueyuan, he even said that he wanted me not to step into Zheng''s family in my life! What should I do now? Do I want to watch Zheng Rongyang shine in the future? What about me? "


    Zheng Huaiyang couldn''t bear such a blow from just now on, but he couldn''t vent because he was outside. At this moment, see their own face, immediately crying out.


    He didn''t know that this time it was so serious that he couldn''t bear the consequences!


    "Don''t worry, wait for me to think about it..." although Liu Suwen said it, she couldn''t help looking at Zheng Huaiyang, frowning and asking, "what kind of problem is it? How could we lose? Didn''t all the previous plans work well? How can I go to the meeting


    Speaking of this, Zheng Huaiyang immediately grasped his fist: "don''t mention it! Lin Shize has always been a man of Zheng Rongyang! We''ve been fooled from the beginning! ""What?" Liu Su Wen couldn''t believe his eyes widened. He couldn''t believe what he heard: "according to what you said, is all this Zheng''s stratagem?"


    "Yes! He must have deliberately designed this series of things! As for the slut Lin Shize, he must have colluded with Zheng Chongyang early on, so what I did, including asking the family members in the Southern District to raise the price and not sign a contract. Zheng had known about this for a long time and told all the directors in person today, so my father was so angry that he was so angry! "


    Zheng Huaiyang hated his teeth itching, but now he has created such a situation.


    "We......" Liu Su Wen''s face was pale: "how could this be so?"


    Mother and son looked at each other, and all they saw from each other''s eyes was deep despair. Because no one thought that things would come to this point.


    And...


    this consequence is absolutely beyond their ability to bear.


    Zheng Huaiyang''s heart is even more cold, such a thing caused him in recent years, if it was not for Zheng chengdeyang''s big mistake, he had no chance at all.


    What''s more, through this incident, Zheng Huaiyang was very clearly aware of a cruel reality, that is, his ability and Zheng Shouyang can''t confront at all.

 Chapter 1887

    However, no matter how unwilling, failure is failure.


    This incident makes Zheng Huaiyang suffer an unprecedented blow. Even if Zheng Weitan does not let him reflect on himself at home, he is not in the mood to face all kinds of people now, so he locks himself in his room every day, and Liu Suwen is powerless to see it, because this incident is accompanied by his misfortune. Since he found out the truth, Zheng Weitan has not paid any attention to her.


    On the other hand, Zheng has already started his latest plan.


    On that day, it was the first time that Zheng Weitan called Zheng Chengyang and Su Xueyuan back home after the incident, saying that they were having a meal and discussing some things.


    Although he didn''t want to go, Zheng Chengyang thought twice and decided to go back together. After all, at this time point, if there was no important thing, Zheng Weitan would not call them back. After all, Zheng Weitan should be invisible to both of them.


    After arriving, Liu Suwen looked much thinner than before, and her ever impeccable gentle smile on her face also became a little reluctant. I can see from a glance that she has not been very smooth recently. Zheng Huaiyang is also the same, looking at their eyes with deep hatred, but he dare not vent in front of Zheng Weitan, so he can only be unwilling to endure.


    Su Xueyuan is the happiest of them.


    If the enemy is not satisfied, he is the source of his own happiness.


    Su Xueyuan is following Zheng Chaoyang, and the corners of her mouth rise gently.


    However, when she came to the living room, she found that there was no special change in Zheng Weitan''s old fox''s expression. It seemed that the thick skinned one was not the same. It was obviously of no use to him last time.


    Zheng Weitan looked at them, his face was still calm, and said in a low voice, "sit down. Today I come to you to discuss the 10th anniversary of your mother''s death."


    At the moment when the words just came out, Su Xueyuan immediately felt Zheng Chongyang''s body tense. At the same time, she tightly grasped the hand that had been placed at random.


    Su Xueyuan looked around cautiously. Under the gaze of Zheng Wei Tan''s eyes, she pretended to hold Zheng''s hand as if nothing had happened. She silently gave each other warmth and strength, and indicated to each other that she had been there all the time.


    "Didn''t you say that before? To hold a grand 10th anniversary of your mother''s death, I thought about it. You are right. I was too busy a few years ago, and because I was always too sad when thinking about my mother, I never thought about it. You are a good child. You have been thinking about your mother for such a long time. If she knows, she will be very happy


    Zheng Weitan said, the voice is very stable, seems to have nothing.


    However, Zheng''s hand is more and more tight, and his veins are full of expression. He can''t bear Zheng Weitan''s mentioning his mother so lightly, and even what kind of sadness is the ultimate hypocrisy word. Which time in the past year did Zheng Weitan show sadness? Isn''t he living happily in this world with his little three and his son?


    That''s ridiculous.


    Zheng Chaoyang was on the verge of venting, but he felt the temperature from Su Xueyuan''s palm. He took a deep breath and gradually suppressed his internal irritability. He whispered, "what''s your father''s plan?"


    "Me? Ah, I''m old. It''s easy to be distracted when I do things like this. "If you don''t want to hide from me, you''d better pretend to support me if you don''t want to talk to her mother for a long time."


    After he said this, other people spoke for a long time,


    Su Xueyuan''s expression on her face was even more ironic. She almost couldn''t help but retort. How is she still alive? If they are still alive, do Zheng Huaiyang and Liu Suwen have the courage and face to enter the Zheng family?


    What''s more, what kind of dream and what''s disturbing are the biggest taunts in front of Liu Suwen and Zheng Huaiyang.


    Sure enough, after Zheng Weitan finished, he probably could see the reason for the silence. He coughed and said in a deep voice, "you should understand what I mean? However, you should be very busy with the business of the company. If you really can''t take care of it, you can...


    before Zheng Weitan finishes his hypocritical words, Zheng Chongyang interrupts what he wants to say: "it''s OK. I will handle Zheng''s affairs as usual, and I will do them when my mother dies ten years ago. It''s just that there are no people left in the Bai family, so I''d like to invite some friends of my mother. Please ask your father to help and invite them


    Most of these people are now senior members of Zheng''s family. With Zheng''s prestige, it''s not that they can''t be invited, but that he hopes to be done by Zheng Weitan.


    "OK, no problem." Zheng Weitan agreed.


    Then, he asked some questions about the project. When he learned that everything was going well, Zheng Weitan''s face finally showed satisfaction.


    When it comes to these things, Liu Suwen and Zheng Huaiyang are extremely embarrassed. Usually, they are used to flaunting themselves with the love of Zheng Wei and tan, but they are always forced to accept the reminder on these matters. They did not belong to this family, but came in the name of Xiao San and illegitimate son.Originally, Zheng Rongyang did not intend to stay for dinner, but because Zheng Weitan repeatedly asked him to stay, they stayed.


    At the dinner table, Zheng Weitan finally revealed his second purpose today: "what are you two doing now? I don''t know what conditions you said to Zhao Mingxi. She can be indifferent to this matter, but the news that you two are to be engaged has been officially announced. Can we Zheng and Zhao go back together? Do you know who the disgrace will be? "


    Su Xueyuan is just about to lift up her chopsticks. She is still aiming at her.


    "Did you not say that? I''ll take care of it. " Zheng said faintly, without feeling that it was a problem.


    Zheng Weitan frowned discontentedly: "I said it to you, but this is not to let you nonsense! You''d better know what you''re doing! I''ll tell you again for the last time that your marriage is not so simple. It''s related to the reputation of Zheng. I will definitely not allow some disorderly people to come in. I don''t want to say it again! "

 Chapter 1888

    "At sixes and sevens?" Su Xueyuan raised her eyebrows and asked, "don''t you mean I''m a mess?"


    Zheng Weitan now has a headache when he sees Su Xueyuan. On the one hand, he thinks that this woman must be planning something wrong. He also knows the truth of that year. But on the other hand, if you really know it, it can''t be the present attitude.


    He would rather kill by mistake than let Su Xueyuan go.


    But now, who let Zheng seize the initiative, so Su Xueyuan can''t move for the time being, so he has to bear with it all the time.


    "I didn''t say that. If you want to get your seat right, it''s your business." Zheng Weitan said coldly.


    Su Xueyuan looked at him: "really? That''s really funny. I didn''t stay with my father very long. I came to your Zheng family earlier. I remember some years ago, you said every day that I and the rest of the Zheng family received the same education and did the same thing. How can I be a mess now? Why don''t I talk to the outside media about this and let them comment on it? "


    "You Zheng Weitan immediately glared at her.


    Other people would not say such things, but Su Xueyuan was different. He didn''t think about giving him face.


    "I''ll say it again for the last time. I''ll take care of it. No matter who I marry, I''ll decide by myself. Moreover, Xueyuan grew up with me. I know her better than anyone else. There may be people who are messy as you said, but it will never be Xueyuan. "


    Zheng Chengyang said coldly. After finishing, he stood up immediately. It seemed that he didn''t want to stay too long.


    And Liu Su Wen''s face on one side is even more embarrassed to the extreme.


    When Su Xueyuan leaves, she looks back and takes a deep look at Zheng Weitan, but she doesn''t say anything. She follows Zheng Chaoyang and leaves the oppressed Zheng family.


    After returning to the car, Zheng didn''t start the car for a long time. Instead, he put his hands on the steering wheel and glared at the front.


    Although he didn''t say a word, Su Xueyuan clearly felt the constant anger from him.


    Zheng Chongyang is not a person with exposed emotions. Most of the time, his emotions are restrained, whether hate or love, are with the meaning of forbearance. Just like now, if you only look at the expression, you can''t see anything from Zheng''s expressionless face. But sitting beside him, Su Xueyuan, who knows him well enough, can feel his anger.


    So Su Xueyuan quickly grasped Zheng''s hand. Although her movements were quick, her range was very gentle. After a while, they clasped their fingers. Su Xueyuan gently scratched Zheng''s palm and whispered, "did Zheng Weitan''s words stimulate you? Isn''t that what he is? We don''t have to take his words too seriously. Look at me. I never mind. "


    Zheng Chaoyang''s mood was calmed down a little bit. He looked at Su Xueyuan''s eyes deeply, lifted their hands together, and stroked each other''s cheeks slowly: "it''s me who made you suffer such grievances."


    "How? Don''t you say such silly things, will you Su Xueyuan sighed and looked at Zheng Chaoyang seriously: "I have never thought so, so don''t think so. And I don''t feel aggrieved at all. Don''t you think I just took it back? I think looking at Zheng Weitan''s face, he is obviously more aggrieved, isn''t he? "


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Chaoyang finally relaxed his face and gave Su Xueyuan a kiss on the back of his hand.


    Su Xueyuan, however, showed a distressed expression and rubbed on Zheng''s face: "are you in a hurry? I can feel that you are in a hurry. What''s more, I found that you didn''t sleep at all last night, smoking alone in the living room. What''s on your mind? "


    In fact, Su Xueyuan knows what Zheng is worried about, but she wants to hear from the other party.


    "Did you find out?" Zheng Chengyang lowered his eyes, so that the current cyan purple more obvious, a look is a long time did not sleep a good sleep.


    "Is it not good for me to find out? What is there to hide between you and me? " Su Xueyuan looked at his eyes and whispered, "you can tell me anything. I''m not a fool, and I''m not the one who only depends on you. I want to help you share and relieve your stress than simply being protected by you. "


    Zheng xuanyang gently rubbed her hair: "I''m sorry, I worried you. I''m just... The ten years since my mother''s death is getting closer and closer, but I still have no evidence of what Zheng Weitan has done. Up to now, I can''t find any clues to investigate. "


    What should he do if it turns out to be the final result?


    "It''s the same with your father''s. until now, we all know the truth, but there is no substantial evidence." "I can take Zheng''s family back completely and let Zheng Weitan lose all rights from now on. However, what I want most is to let the truth of Bai family and Su family come out, and let these people in Minjiang know that they are innocent."Because of Zheng Weitan''s planting and design, the final fate of these two famous entrepreneurs was extremely miserable, and the media did not let anyone off.


    Zheng Weitan, who has done all this, is enjoying the flattery of the media, and is regarded as a good man by those who do not know the truth. Since Zheng Chengyang knows this, he can no longer bear it.


    So I just want to find out all the truth on the day of her mother''s death ten years ago.


    "I know your pressure." Su Xueyuan sighed heavily: "shall we work hard together? I always feel that the truth of this matter will come soon. You see, now Zheng Huaiyang has no right to speak at all. It is the same with Liu Suwen. They have been punished. Why can''t Zheng Weitan


    Su Xueyuan held Zheng''s chin: "remember one thing, although revenge is very important. But you are always in my heart. If this matter has seriously affected you, then I will advise you to let go


    Su Xueyuan holds her hand and looks at her deeply. The two people look at each other, and all their feelings are in the eyes of each other.

 Chapter 1889

    Although Su Xueyuan''s mood was temporarily stabilized, Zheng Chengyang returned to the Zheng family the next day, but still fell into the previous state.


    During this period, he constantly asked director Ma to contact the previous parties, but the result was the same as before, that is, nothing was obtained.


    And he himself, is to take advantage of this period of time Zheng Weitan all the power to his hands, began to thoroughly investigate Zheng''s accounting problems, the results are also nothing. This is the worst news for Zheng, because it is totally contrary to his previous plan.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the project is going smoothly.


    After Lin Shize took office, the core team, including people from some important departments, basically changed to competent ones. Zheng didn''t want to change all of them into so-called own people. He still put ability first. This decision also made many people feel gratified,.


    All the power of Zheng''s family is basically controlled by Zheng Chaoyang, but these are far from enough for Zheng.


    In this anxious situation, Zheng began to arrange his mother''s death day. His mother was a quiet person. In his impression, the places they went to were always quiet, but his mother didn''t know whether it was because of illness or other reasons. She didn''t speak much and her voice was not loud. She was a very traditional lady.


    Now he wants to come, and Zheng himself is not sure.


    Because he felt that his mother''s everything was forbearance, and never showed his true feelings and thoughts in front of him.


    The matter has come to this point. When he recalls it again, Zheng''s heart is still throbbing. He can''t even forgive himself. How could he accept his mother''s smile, why he didn''t accompany her more, and didn''t carefully discover the real emotion hidden behind her mother.


    Zheng tuoyang is tortured by guilt, and his hatred for Zheng Weitan is getting deeper and deeper.


    In the afternoon, he made an appointment with a good friend of his mother. Zheng was not a very sociable person, so he did not deliberately contact his mother''s friends. This time, in order to prepare for the 10th anniversary of his death, he specially contacted the other party. Originally, he thought it would be a little abrupt, but he was glad to accept the request.


    As a result, Zheng Chaoyang quickly took Su Xueyuan to the agreed place.


    When the appointed time came, Zheng Rongyang and they saw the people coming slowly. She was wearing simple white, but this dress was wearing a noble temperament. Zheng took a special look at each other''s affairs over the years. She remarried in many years, married a foreigner, and left the country with her husband.


    This time, he went back to Minjiang just for some private affairs, and was contacted by Zheng Rongyang.


    "Hello, Ms. Luo." Zheng Chaoyang stood up respectfully to say hello. Su Xueyuan, beside him, also learned his movements.


    "Why are you so polite?" The woman, known as Ms. Luo, smiles gently. This tenderness is totally different from what Liu Suwen shows. It makes people really relaxed and feels like the spring breeze on her face. She said with a smile: "your mother and I have been good friends for many years, but after her death, I quickly went out of the country, and I haven''t been in touch with you in recent years. In principle, my aunt is incompetent."


    "Auntie Luo, if my mother knew you were abroad and met a husband who loved you so much, she would be happy for you." Zheng said softly, changing his address to a more intimate one.


    "You don''t look the same as the rumor. You look much softer. It''s also true that the children born in the Qing Dynasty must be gentle. " What do you want to know about me? I know, I will say


    Zheng took a look at each other and said in a low voice, "the day when my mother died ten years is coming. I hope to hold a grand anniversary for her and invite some of her friends. I came to you to find out about my mother''s favorite style. "


    "Has it been ten years? Time flies so fast. " Luo Peiwen''s face showed a lost look: "she and I used to be together every day, but after her marriage, our relationship has not been as intimate as before, but we still have nothing to say. Ah, it''s easy to be sad when you talk too much. What''s your idea


    "I think the theme is mainly white, my mother is a quiet person, then..." before finishing his words, Zheng Chengyang saw Luo Peiwen''s surprised look, he tentatively asked: "where am I wrong?"


    "Does your mother like to be quiet?" "Then she must be a good mother. She has become a mature and stable mother in front of you, but she is not herself," she said


    Zheng''s mood suddenly became complicated. His mother''s smile flashed in his mind. He asked in a soft voice, "please tell me about my mother''s past, because I want to know her very much."


    A real one.


    At this time, under the table, Su Xueyuan quietly held Zheng''s hand."In fact, Qingqiu is a girl with many strange ideas." Looking back on the past, Luo Peiwen said with a smile: "she is very innocent. Because she was protected from childhood, she is always so gentle and kind. Sometimes I wonder if she doesn''t know that the world is actually dangerous. And she likes to laugh and is very lively. You know what? She was very adventurous at the beginning and went to all kinds of places alone. And she doesn''t like white. She likes colors best. "


    With that, Luo Peiwen''s expression suddenly became lonely, and his voice even took on a cry: "we had talked about this before. At that time, your mother said that if she died one day, she hoped that everyone at her funeral would be happy and full of colorful flowers, hoping that those who came would not be too sad. She is a very young girl, and I believe that even if she is married, she will not change a lot. "


    "Once she..." Zheng''s voice hoarse, throat seems to be blocked by a knife: "very happy


    At least let him know that his mother was really happy.


    "Well, she''s very happy, and she''s very infectious. She always makes people around us laugh together. I like her very much and miss her very much." Robert bowed his head and carefully wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes.

 Chapter 1890

    Zheng Rongyang did not speak for a long time.


    In his impression, or after knowing the truth, the image of his mother he imagined was all sad, but now, with his mother''s friends, he had a new image in his heart.


    Mother must be optimistic, like to laugh.


    Otherwise, how could he face him with a smile under such bad conditions and in such a desperate situation, hoping to cure him with a smile and not let him discover any truth.


    Zheng Chaoyang held Su Xueyuan''s hand tightly and calmed his mood a little bit. Over the years, he missed his mother countless times, but this time, this miss seems to be constantly coming out of the bone, accompanied by regret and regret, like a needle after needle, severely stuck in his every pore.


    Looking at Zheng, Luo Peiwen seemed to feel a deep sadness, so he whispered, "your mother would be very happy if she knew you were so attentive. I will be in China all this time. If you need any help, please feel free to contact me. By the way, if you need financial support in Zheng''s, I will support you as well. "


    She said and sighed, all miss of old friends in this sigh.


    "Then she..." Zheng took a deep breath and felt a trace of fear. Even in the face of countless pressures, he had never been as timid as he is now. But because Su Xueyuan was at her side, he took the initiative to ask, "did she tell you that she regretted getting married?"


    "Why do you ask that?" "She never said that, but she seldom told me what happened after her marriage, including your father."


    When mentioning Zheng Weitan, Luo Peiwen''s eyes obviously revealed dissatisfaction, but when he looked at Zheng zhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengweitan again, his eyes showed the tenderness just now: "but she and I mentioned you."


    "What did she say?" Zheng asked almost subconsciously.


    "She likes you very much. Your mother is a very romantic person. At first, she couldn''t accept that she had become a mother. So she was very careful, and she was also afraid and nervous. But with you, she has become a very careful person, and she and I did not know once, you are the most precious gift to her, is her angel. No matter how unhappy she is, she is always happy when she sees you. "


    Zheng Chaoyang''s facial features suddenly and tightly wrinkled. His expression was somewhat pathetic, but he soon forced him down: "thank you, aunt Luo. What you said today has a profound impact on me. Maybe I was wrong. I should know my mother better. I hope you don''t mind if I may disturb you in the future. "


    "How could I mind being polite again? If you come to me more often, I will also recall the past time. In fact, I miss your mother very much Said lope in a soft voice.


    After parting with Luo Peiwen, Su Xueyuan began to observe the change of Zheng''s look and held his hand tightly: "you see, Auntie used to be happy and happy. And she didn''t feel bad because of your existence. Instead, she liked you so much. Believe me to win the sun, every mother will love her children. "


    Su Xueyuan knows what Zheng Chongyang is afraid of. He was even shaking just now. This is something that has never happened before.


    Sure enough, Zheng Chaoyang showed all his emotions when there was no one else. He leaned on Su Xueyuan''s shoulder, his hands were shaking, his eyes were red. After a long time, the tears that had endured for a long time still fell down uncontrollably.


    He had always felt that it was his fault.


    If it wasn''t for him, would his mother have been more resolute?


    If it wasn''t for him, if his mother would have left Zheng Weitan, then he would not have to face a smile, spend the last period of his life in pain, and even dare not show his real emotion in front of his son.


    But now, he knows from the mouth of Luo Peiwen that his existence makes his mother feel happy. But the more so, Zheng Shouyang''s heart is filled with more and more regret. He regrets why he didn''t get to know his mother earlier and why he didn''t accompany her more in the last time of the other party. Instead of staying quiet, he took his mother to do it Something risky.


    Su Xueyuan didn''t speak. Instead, she always held Zheng Chengyang in her arms and gently stroked her on the other side''s back, silently comforting her.


    After a long time, Zheng Chengyang gradually eased his mood. He put his hands on Su Xueyuan''s waist and whispered, "thank you for always accompanying me."


    "You are with me." Su Xueyuan insisted: "we are accompanying each other."


    Just like the reason why they were together, they were warming each other and accompanying each other.


    They found each other in the family that they didn''t fit in anyway, and now, no matter which person has bad things, there will always be another one to accompany each other.After he finally eased his mood, Zheng took Su Xueyuan back to the car and walked out of the sad mood. Looking at the front, Zheng said softly, "it turns out that my mother is like this. She is a naive girl who likes to laugh. I''ve figured out how to hold it. I don''t want any white color. I want to change it into color, just like she planned


    Su Xueyuan smile: "well, according to her plan, I want to help together, after all, naive girl, this does not mean me?"


    Zheng takes advantage of the red light time to look at her, Su Xueyuan immediately straightened her chest, rightfully asked: "isn''t it?"


    "Yes, how could it not be? If anyone says no, I''m the first to object Zheng''s tone is too spoiled.


    Su Xueyuan''s ear tip is red. If she hadn''t met Zheng Chongyang, maybe she was dark and surrounded by hatred. But after she met Zheng, her life changed from black to colorful.


    Perhaps just like Zheng''s mother, because of the existence of a person, those gray can not be seen, because a person''s light is enough.


    She thought so, put her hand on Zheng''s legs and looked into each other''s eyes. The reflection was full of love that could not be expressed in words.

 Chapter 1891

    Although eager to find evidence, Zheng spent more time understanding his mother in the process of preparation.


    From his words, he learned more about his mother''s image.


    Maybe it''s getting closer and closer that he''s been dreaming about his mother in recent nights.


    Bai Qingqiu is a very beautiful woman, even in the last part of her life, most of her body is not comfortable and become haggard, but still can not hinder her beauty. This may also be the reason why the Zheng family can''t get a picture of her mother. Maybe Liu Suwen knows the gap between her and his mother as soon as he sees it.


    In his dream, he didn''t do what he wanted to do under his mother''s smile as usual.


    Instead, he walked slowly to his mother, hugged her tightly, and told her that no matter what kind of hatred or resentment, they could face it together. He doesn''t want to be happy alone. What he wants is their real happiness together.


    But it was a dream. Before Zheng had time to see his mother''s face in the dream, he realized that his mother had disappeared. When he was in a hurry to find it, he could only wake up from his dream.


    "A nightmare?" Su Xueyuan, on one side, quickly grasps his hand and feels Zheng''s ever-changing chest.


    At that moment, Zheng suddenly realized that it was just a dream. His mother could not feel what he wanted to say and do.


    "No, No Great pain and suffering constantly poured out. Zheng took Su Xueyuan''s hand and said in a low voice, "I just dreamed of... My mother."


    He didn''t deliberately go to see his mother''s photos these years, but until this dream, he clearly realized that the figure of each other has always been so clear, as if the years have not gone forward.


    Su Xueyuan knows that this is his concern.


    Since they knew the truth of that year, Zheng has always had this knot and felt ashamed of his mother.


    It''s late at night. Two people are lying in bed. Su Xueyuan is no longer sleepy. She raises her hand and gently rubs Zheng Chaoyang''s cheek. The other holds the other hand with extra force and whispers, "in fact, I sometimes wonder if we misunderstand auntie."


    "Why do you say that?" Zheng Shouyang turned to his face and asked in a soft voice.


    "I know you always think that your aunt is pretending to be happy in front of you. I thought so at the beginning, so I think she is very painful. But is it possible? In fact, aunt was originally depressed, unfortunate, but only when she saw you, she was happy and happy. As aunt Luo said, she has always loved you very much. In the last part of her life, every time I see you, all her happiness and smile are true


    Su Xueyuan held Zheng''s finger and said, "I''m not trying to comfort you, because that''s how I feel. Although I can''t completely compare with my aunt, I used to go to the study to see you when I was in pain. Even if I just looked at the quiet appearance of you reading, I would be very happy and relaxed


    She said, and looked up at Zheng Chaoyang deeply: "so I believe that Aunt must be the same."


    Zheng''s eyes were confused for a moment. Then, his eyes were red, his lips were shaking, and he didn''t say anything. Instead, he covered Su Xueyuan''s hand on his face, covering all the pain and struggle.


    Looking at his appearance, Su Xueyuan''s heart is aching. She can only lean her body tightly against Zheng Chongyang and feel the temperature of each other.


    But after all, they''re just animals that lick their wounds at night.


    In the daytime, Zheng always gets up at a fixed time, exercises, eats, and goes to the Zheng family, dealing with all kinds of things as usual.


    "After discussing with Gu, I don''t think the project should be too fast. What we want is not speed but quality. What''s more, help me contact Mr. Lin. the cooperation between us and him should continue. I''ll talk about this project in person. " Zheng Shouyang quickly orders, his time arrangement is full.


    Su Xueyuan was not at ease, so after the man left, he asked softly, "are you sure you can?"


    "No problem." Zheng Chaoyang rubbed his temple. Last night, accompanied by Su Xueyuan, he fell asleep slowly. When he woke up, he was in a good mental state, but his head hurt a little.


    But after thinking about it, he said, "have you seen Gu Linhan''s journey?"


    "No, he doesn''t have a son? It shouldn''t be that busy. " Su Xueyuan''s impression is that Pei Qingle and Gu Mingrui are more important to each other. He is a good man who mainly focuses on his family.


    Zheng Shouyang smiles: "his workload is more than three times of mine."


    "What? Is that exaggeration? " Su Xueyuan looked at him in disbelief. Sometimes she felt that Zheng''s workload was exaggerated and out of line. In addition to sleeping and accompanying her, she was either in a meeting or on the way to a meeting. After the meeting, she had to look at the summary of various places, including making a series of decisions and taking time to supervise.Unexpectedly, Gu Linhan was even busier than him.


    "You are monsters." Su Xueyuan sighed.


    "I just want to tell you that you can rest assured of my state, don''t worry too much, and I will adjust myself. After all, I know that I have the most important things to finish. If I don''t avenge you or help the white family clean up the defamatory news, I''ll be fine. " Zheng Shouyang comforts in a low voice.


    Su Xueyuan shook her head in disapproval: "the most important thing for you is always your body and me. The rest is just let it be and don''t have to be too forced."


    "Well, I promise you." Zheng took her hand gently and rubbed it on the tip of her nose.


    On the other side, Gu Linhan, who has three times the workload, has just finished an international conference, which started at 5:00 a.m. and has not finished until 10:00 now. Gu and his team are negotiating with each other from six different countries in the video. Before five o''clock, Gu Linhan has been busy all night making final preparations.


    At the end of the meeting, his team obviously couldn''t bear it. Gu Linhan made a summary while they were cleaning up their things, and then said, "go home now and come on time tomorrow. The next thing is the most important for us."


    After listening to this, the others were relieved, showing the expression of relief.

 Chapter 1892

    Some people couldn''t make it, so they left early.


    After a while, only Gu Linhan and Li Jiangyuan were left in the conference room. Both of them stayed up late from the beginning and had been up for nearly two days and a night.


    "You too. Go back and have a good rest. Come back tomorrow afternoon. All the things you can postpone can be postponed. If you can''t, send them to me and I will solve them." Gu Linhan is still the chief secretary who loves him most, so he gives Li Jiangyuan a half day off.


    Li Jiangyuan immediately shook his head: "it''s not good. You''ve been working longer than me. Why don''t I deal with all these things? Do you go home and have a rest first?"


    "It''s OK. Do as I say. I don''t want to come again in two days. He Fangshuang scolds me for tying you around every day." Gu Lin''s cold corners of the mouth rise to make a joke.


    Li Jiangyuan sheepishly scratched his head: "I have told her, she will not be like this, in fact, she has no other meaning."


    Originally he wanted to explain, but Li Jiangyuan suddenly saw the teasing smile on their master''s face, so he knew that he was joking with himself. He stopped talking about it. He packed up his things and was ready to leave. Then he said uneasily, "master, you should also pay attention to rest."


    Gu Linhan nodded and agreed.


    Then, they summed up the meeting as quickly as possible.


    When Gu Linhan returned to the office, his head was a little dizzy. He sat for a while and began to be busy. In addition to the cooperation projects, Gu Linhan concentrated the rest of the team and made a transnational project. He wanted to completely open the market in northern Europe this time, so he would be more busy than usual.


    Looking down at the document for a long time, Gu Linhan vaguely smelled the familiar smell. When he looked up, he saw Pei Qingle standing in front of his desk.


    With a helpless look on his face, he held the food box in his hands and said softly, "do you know how long I have stood here? Sure enough, work is still the most important thing in your heart! "


    "Long?" Gu Linhan put the document in his hand aside and stood up with a light smile: "sorry, I seem to be a little too focused."


    "It''s not just too..." Pei Qingle sighed and took Gu Linhan''s hand: "I asked Secretary Li, did you not sleep at all last night? And I didn''t have dinner at the meeting last night. What time is it now? Can your body handle it? "


    With that, she took out the things she had prepared, and the huge conference room was filled with the smell of rice.


    "These are all prepared by fan munan for you. I actually want to do them myself, but for the sake of your being so busy, you won''t be wronged by your stomach." Pei Qingle arranged everything and said in a low voice, "eat, I''ll watch you eat. After eating, you go to rest. I''ll do all the work you have in hand."


    "You don''t have to go to Pei''s?" Gu Linhan sat opposite Pei Qingle. He didn''t feel hungry before. After smelling the fragrance, he felt empty in his stomach.


    "No, there''s nothing important about Pei recently." Pei Qingle looked at him motionless. Although he was a little helpless, Gu Linhan really loved his work too much, but after seeing people, he felt only heartache.


    In fact, Gu''s current status, even if Gu Linhan does nothing but maintain normal development, no one can surpass Gu in a short period of time. However, Gu Linhan has always been like this, constantly advancing and gradually widening the gap between later generations. Pei Qingle has never hindered her, because she knows that this is what Gu Linhan likes.


    This person just likes to take risks, always like to challenge himself and enjoy the sense of achievement after success.


    She likes Gu Linhan like this.


    Not really.


    Pei Qingle in the heart incomparably firm thought, no matter what kind of Gu Linhan, she likes.


    Under the supervision, Gu Linhan slowly ate up all that Pei Qingle had brought, and whispered, "fan munan''s craftsmanship is getting better and better."


    "He said, because it is for you to eat, so more than usual heart, afraid that you are dissatisfied, his job will not be guaranteed." Pei Qingle stood up with a smile, holding Gu Linhan''s face, and asked in a soft voice, "is it very tired? Listen to me. Go to sleep and have a rest


    She said, kissing under the cold eyes of Gu Lin.


    Gu Linhan nodded gently, holding her back to the Lounge: "you accompany me."


    "Can I say no?" Pei Qingle lies in his arms with a smile, hugs his waist tightly, buries his face in Gu Linhan''s chest, murmurs: "sleep quickly."


    Feeling the familiar and warm body in his arms, Gu Linhan gradually felt sleepy. Because he was beside his lover, he fell asleep quickly.


    Pei Qingle, however, raised his head carefully after hearing his steady breath.


    Gu Linhan, who is asleep, seems less aggressive than usual, so his handsome appearance is more prominent, especially when he closes his eyes and reveals his thick eyelashes, which makes the audience excited. Pei Qingle smiles and stealthily kisses Gu Lin''s cold mouth, and reluctantly gets up.Although reluctant to give up, she wants to help Gu Linhan share some.


    When Gu Linhan wakes up, he is in a trance and realizes that the sky is getting dark outside. He looks around him subconsciously, but he doesn''t feel familiar. Then, Gu Linhan wakes up completely, gets up from the bed in the rest room and leaves.


    So he saw Pei Qingle sitting at his desk with his head down and a serious face.


    Under the dim yellow light, Pei Qingle is looking down at something. Her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and the corners of her mouth are pursed upward. She looks very cute.


    "Are you awake?" Pei Qingle originally wanted to have a rest, but when he looked up, he saw Gu Linhan. He immediately showed a smile and whispered, "did you sleep well?"


    "Well." Gu Linhan walked quickly and whispered, "it will be better to have you with you."


    "Who isn''t? Do you think I want to face these complicated documents? Do you really get a headache if you watch so much every day? " Pei Qingle pointed to the table and said, "I''ve already divided them for you. These are the ones that I call back to do again. These can be passed completely. I don''t think I can judge the rest. But it''s all on the basis that you believe me, or you''ll have to look at it again


    Pei Qingle said so, but with a smile on her face, because she knew better than anyone else that Gu Linhan would not distrust her.


    sure enough, the other side then said, "tired? It''s not really a big deal. "

 Chapter 1893

    "Doesn''t it matter? You don''t go home for these reasons. Xiao Rui was still talking about you yesterday. " Pei Qingle walked slowly to Gu Linhan and held the other party''s hand: "it''s not very tired. As soon as I don''t do it, you have to do it, so I''m not tired."


    "Not in the future. I should have told you in advance." Gu Linhan has some regrets.


    Pei Qingle smile: "forget it, I do these are not selfish, I think is, after finishing these, you do not have time to accompany me? That''s why I''m full of motivation


    Gu Linhan also laughed with her: "where do you want to go? I''ll go out with you today without my little fellow? "


    "Good. Let me think about it. In fact, I want to go to a lot of places. The main reason is that you and I are too busy recently, and basically have no time to date! " Pei Qingle whispered that although she and Gu Linhan had already passed the period of love mentioned by the masses, in her heart, they seemed to be in love every day.


    Having been together for so long, I even know that Gu Mingrui is actually their two children, but the love in my heart is still increasing with time.


    And until now, Gu Linhan would kiss her every night as long as he was at home, and in the morning, too. Pei Qingle did not take this as a habit, but in his heart incomparable like, happy.


    Like dating, she is not too much, although she is very happy with the little guy. But sometimes I feel very excited when I go out alone with Gu Linhan.


    "You can go anywhere you want." Gu Linhan held her hand and watched her excited. His mood also jumped with joy.


    Pei Qingle took a deep look at him and suddenly thought of marriage.


    As a matter of fact, it doesn''t make any difference whether they get married or not. Her feelings for Gu Linhan and each other''s love for themselves will not change with a marriage certificate or a wedding. So last time he and Pei Zhengguo talked about this topic again, Pei Qingle said what he really thought in his heart.


    For things like this, Gu Linhan will definitely plan ahead.


    She believes in each other. If there is one thing in the world that can be assured, it is Gu Linhan''s feelings for her.


    "Why don''t you talk? Where do you want to go? " Gu Lin Han picked his eyebrows and asked softly.


    Pei Qingle blinked his eyes, pinched Gu Linhan''s palm and whispered, "I''m thinking, what will happen in the future? If one day you annoy me and don''t love me, what should I do?"


    "Will you annoy me and not love me Gu Lin cold side of the head, looking at each other deeply.


    Pei Qingle frowned and carefully considered the problem. Her expression was very serious and said softly, "No. I''ve thought about it carefully. It''s impossible for this kind of thing to happen. Maybe you won''t believe it. I don''t think it''s a matter of course for you to be around me. Every morning I see you and every day I have you is a gift from God. I cherish it very much. And my feelings for you... Are much deeper than what I express. "


    She wanted them to love for a long time, even if they didn''t need to be vigorous and vigorous every day, but they could have a long time.


    Gu Linhan touched Pei Qingle''s forehead. It seemed that the distance was not enough. He pasted it again and said in a low voice: "how can I not believe it, because I am the same. So you don''t have to worry about these impossible things. Just be a little princess


    "Princess?" Pei Qingle laughed.


    Gu Lin Han said seriously, "yes, my princess."


    The princess whom he dotes on.


    Gu Linhan bit Pei Qingle''s ear and held each other. Beside Pei Qingle''s ear, Gu Linhan whispered: "my love for you is not enough in this lifetime, so I hope that I can live longer every day. I can have next life, next life, and life after generation."


    Pei Qingle''s heart was severely touched.


    At this moment, she can not feel the deep love of others.


    She looked at each other''s serious eyes, as well as her heart beating eyes, nose a little sour, whispered: "me too, I am the same as you."


    They held each other for a long time, until it was completely dark, Gu Linhan put his work aside completely, and took Pei Qingle to some new places to visit in Xinhai.


    When they were together, they didn''t look like the president and the president at all, and they didn''t seem to be indifferent people who said absolutely nothing at the meeting. Even though they had unusual looks, they held hands and became ordinary lovers on the street in the night.


    "After this project, I want to take a break." Pei Qingle turned and said with a chuckle.


    She walked in front of Gu Linhan, then turned around and turned her back to the road. This is a kind of complete trust, because she knows that there will be no danger even if she doesn''t look at the road.


    "Yes, do you still want to study painting?" Gu Lin asked softly."How do you know?" Pei Qingle stopped and looked at Gu Linhan in surprise. She felt as if she had never revealed any idea in this respect. How could the man in front of her guess so easily?


    Gu Linhan quickly walked over and pinched her cheek: "do you want to hide it from me?"


    "No, I think I want to spend more time with Xiaorui. What''s more, I don''t know what I want to do now, whether I want to make Pei bigger step by step like now, or to engage in painting. So while I''m young, I want to try it. " Pei Qingle touched his hair and said softly with a smile.


    Gu Linhan did not have any objection, but nodded and said seriously: "well, do what you want to do, with your heart, don''t worry about other things, everything is based on yourself, mainly on your happiness."


    Pei Qingle heard this, but suddenly lowered her head. After a long time, she suddenly hugged Gu Linhan: "I have not told you, how can I not love you, because I found that every day I love you more. Lin Han, thank you for supporting me no matter what I do


    All the words could not express her feeling.


    Gu Linhan hugged her gently: "because you are supporting me, aren''t you? You and I are not the shackles of each other, but the source and backing of each other


    They are together, not to tie each other to the same goal, but to support each other even on different roads.


    This is the love between them.

 Chapter 1894

    Minjiang river.


    Su Xueyuan is busy with the things at hand and returns to the office.


    At this time, Zheng Chengyang was still in the meeting room, discussing other projects.


    In such an urgent situation, Zheng Shouyang had to prepare for the anniversary of his death for ten years, and be busy with all the affairs of the Zheng family, as well as investigating the affairs of the Bai family and the Su family, who had no clue at all. Su Xueyuan just sat here and thought about it for a while, and felt headache. What''s more, Zheng Duoyang had to face these things every day.


    So, she was wondering if there was anything she could help.


    If we talk about the Su family now, few people will know. After all, it is only a small episode in the long years of Minjiang River. If her father could live to the present, perhaps she would not do worse than Zheng. But after all, her father died.


    Because she died in such a hurry, Su Xueyuan didn''t know who her father was close to. She only knew that Zheng Weitan, a friend of hers, was the real murderer who led to the end of their family.


    Therefore, it is more difficult to find evidence from the Su family.


    What about her mother? Did you leave anything?


    Su Xueyuan frowned tightly and kept thinking about whether her mother had left any useful information in her mind. However, no matter how she recalled it, the other party only told her to take revenge, but never said which way to start.


    Think about it, if there is any substantial evidence, how can it be that when she finally dies, she is not handed over.


    Su Xueyuan sighs. Although she knows it''s impossible, she doesn''t want to give up.


    She calculated that the meeting would last nearly three hours, and now she has basically dealt with all the documents at hand. That is to say, in these three hours, she can go back to Zheng''s house to check whether there is any unexpected harvest.


    Su Xueyuan is an acute child. She will act immediately when she says that she will act. She is afraid that SMS will affect Zheng''s meeting, so she leaves a note and leaves in a hurry.


    It was not a long time to get back to Zheng''s house. It only took more than ten minutes to get a taxi. Su Xueyuan knocked on the door and saw a surprised look on the nanny''s face and said, "I''ll come back to get something."


    After she entered the living room, she saw the shock on Liu Suwen''s face.


    Su Xueyuan looks around quickly. Zheng Weitan is probably not there. It''s OK. She doesn''t look at Liu Suwen. Instead, she goes to her room directly.


    "Wait..." but Liu Su Wen first opened his mouth, frowned and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Does it say I can''t come?" Su Xueyuan raised her eyebrows and looked down at each other with an expression of total indifference: "if I remember correctly, I should have come to this house earlier than you did?"


    Liu Suwen''s face suddenly changed.


    "I want to come here. Naturally, I can come here. There is my room here, and I have a relationship with Zheng Zhuoyang." Su Xueyuan approached step by step and said in a low voice, "although you haven''t said it all the time, it''s not to give you face. It''s because he has his own self-discipline and doesn''t want to quarrel with people like you. But I''m afraid that for a long time, no one will say it. You and Zheng Huaiyang really have no consciousness. "


    Su Xueyuan sneered coldly: "what qualifications do you and Zheng Huaiyang have in this family to fight for things with Yang? Oh, by the way, you can take your son to the house soon after her mother died. I have never felt wrong for so many years. What else can I expect from your face? Congratulations, in this respect, you did win. After all, no one can be as shameless as the two of you. "


    Liu Suwen''s face suddenly became extremely white. At this moment, he could no longer hide his emotions. The previous false image of tenderness was no longer there. Instead, he glared at Su Xueyuan.


    "Yes, this is the real you. In fact, I always feel that you are very tired. You should pretend to be noble and elegant in front of outsiders, and always be gentle in Zheng Weitan''s face, so that they can forget that you are actually a junior. Although Zheng Weitan is disgusting, you are not much better. But you should thank me, don''t you? As a child, if it wasn''t for me, you would have pretended to be more tired. "


    Su Xueyuan did not give in and looked directly at Liu Suwen''s angry eyes.


    She still can''t forget. Liu Suwen downplayed the decisions he made, such as locking her up, slapping her, and indulging Zheng Huaiyang to bully her. But in front of others, the man put on his mask again and pretended to be a good gentle woman. It was ridiculous to the extreme.


    Compared with Zheng Weitan, Su Xueyuan hated Liu Suwen and Zheng Huaiyang more than she did when she was a child.


    What''s more, Liu Suwen has already tortured her, how can she let her mother go? Secretly, I don''t know how many excessive means have been used on her mother!


    Liu Suwen was really infuriated. She raised her palms and wanted to fan. However, Su Xueyuan stopped her hand in mid air and held it tightly. The pain made her gasp and struggle hard, but she was firmly held by Su Xueyuan."Are you sure you want to hit me?" Su Xueyuan threw Liu Suwen''s hand away with disgust, and said with a cold face, "if you touch me today, even if it''s hair, do you believe Zheng Chongyang won''t forgive you at all. And even if I beat you head and blood, Zheng Weitan will not take me how to do. Or I''ll try and let him know that it''s hard for you to wear a mask of hypocrisy in front of him for so many years. "


    "You! Don''t go too far! " Liu Suwen suddenly retreats. She finds that Su Xueyuan standing in front of her is no longer the one she used to control, but an existence that makes her feel afraid.


    "Am I too much? It''s still a lot worse than you. " Su Xueyuan sneered and didn''t want to waste time here, so she frowned impatiently and said, "we''ll settle things later. I''ll go to my room now. As for other places, even if you kneel on the ground and beg me, I won''t go, OK?"


    After saying that, Su Xueyuan doesn''t look at Liu Suwen''s face and goes to her room quickly.


    At the moment of closing the door, Su Xueyuan leaned against the door and took a deep breath. She kept telling herself in her heart that she still had to endure now. One day, she would retaliate all her previous hatred.


    Whether it''s Zheng Huaiyang, Liu Suwen, or Zheng Weitan.


    She won''t let go of any.

 Chapter 1895

    After calming down her mood, Su Xueyuan quickly enters the state and does what she should have done.


    This room was originally the place where she and her mother lived together, but after the death of the other party, Su Xueyuan was afraid that she would be affected by the scene, so she put her mother''s things away and put them in a special cabinet.


    At this moment, Su Yuan''s heart is heavy again.


    Although the memories of her mother are mostly bad memories, hatred and forbearance, when she was a child, she did spend her life together with her mother. In the Zheng family, which did not belong to them, they relied on each other and supported each other.


    Su Xueyuan sits in front of the cabinet, sighs and starts to find out the same things inside.


    In fact, her mother''s things are too few. She had such an idea when she cleaned up before, and this time is still the same. In my impression, what she wears most often is the uniform clothes that Zheng''s family sends to the nannies, a total of two. Besides, she has never seen her wear any other clothes.


    Once, Su Xueyuan thought that her mother was too boring. She was more beautiful than Liu Suwen, but she always regarded herself as a real nanny.


    So she took advantage of school time, went to find a place to do a part-time job, worked hard for a semester, and finally earned enough money to buy a beautiful dress for Liu Suwen. When she sent out the gift which was very precious to her, she didn''t get the praise and moving look as expected.


    Her mother just threw the skirt aside quickly after she was surprised, and pointed to her excitedly and asked her how her father had been dead for such a long time without revenge. How could she have such a mind to buy a dress!


    After accusing her excitedly, her mother even did something that she would never forget in her whole life, that is, she cut the dress she had worked so hard to buy in front of her face with scissors, and warned her not to have this idea before there was no revenge!


    At that time, Su Xueyuan was severely injured, and the relationship between her and her mother was not so deep, and it was because of this event that she created an indelible shadow. From then on, Su Xueyuan became more and more reticent in front of her mother, until the other party suddenly fell ill.


    At the thought of this, Su Xueyuan''s heart was filled with regret. She discovered it too late. After finding out, her mother''s condition began to deteriorate rapidly, so she did not leave her too many opportunities to accompany her. Even though there were many words, she had not found a suitable opportunity to speak,


    when she found out that her mother was ill, the other party was already in the late stage. These years, because I always suppress my emotions, coupled with thinking about those hatred all the time, I got cancer.


    Her mother was very calm to accept this fact, even did not show any reluctance to the world, just told her again and again, must remember revenge, must not forget how her father died.


    Su Xueyuan sighed heavily. When she recalled the past, she was always in pain. After all, at that time, Zheng Chengyang was not around her, and she didn''t even have an object to vent. She could only endure all her emotions by herself.


    She struggled to get out of the memories and again focused on her mother''s remains. At this time, she found a small box with a password set outside. Su Xueyuan was half squinting. When she was tidying up, she seemed to have found the box, but because she was too sad, she put it away temporarily.


    After that, because of Zheng''s return and other things, she gradually forgot the box.


    Now it seems that the box with the password has something to do with what her father left behind? Is it evidence?!


    Su Xueyuan takes a deep breath and feels as if she has got something wonderful. If there are evidences or clues related to the Su family, then she and Zheng Chengyang will have less pressure now.


    So she began to try passwords.


    According to her mother''s character, the password can''t be set too complicated. Su Xueyuan tries the other party''s birthday first, which is wrong and can''t be opened at all.


    By the way, her mother''s favorite person is her father, so it should be her father''s birthday. Su Xueyuan remembers these numbers very clearly. Because she wants to prevent Zheng Weitan from thinking too much, she and her mother always secretly eat a piece of cake on this day and wish her father a happy birthday. So at this time, Su Xueyuan input the numbers without hesitation.


    But unexpectedly, it''s still the wrong number.


    No, the box should be left for her. Her mother will not set a password that she can''t guess. What else can it be?


    Is it?


    It''s impossible. Su Xueyuan immediately denied her guess, but she couldn''t think of other things for the time being. So she took a deep breath and entered her birthday number.


    This time, the box opens with music.


    Su Xueyuan in this moment, her heart was severely touched. When she saw the things in the box, her pupils shrank suddenly. At this moment, she was confused and at a loss.Because there is no evidence or clue in this box as she thought before, but the broken skirt and some jewelry.


    The skirt had been cut and broken, but it was put in this box. Su Xueyuan was stunned for a moment, and she didn''t understand what was going on. She had thought that her mother might have lost the skirt for a long time, because at that time, she could not bear to leave crying after seeing the scene of cutting the skirt. After returning, there was no skirt on the ground, and her mother seemed to have not happened.


    But it was not lost, and it was kept here so well...


    Su Xueyuan could not describe her feelings at this time. She picked up the pieces of her skirt one by one, and looked at it again and again with trembling hands. Then she saw a letter below.


    Almost by first instinct, Su Xueyuan immediately feels that this is the letter her mother sent her.


    Su Xueyuan swallows her mouth nervously, thinking about what will be inside.


    In a tense mood, she slowly opened the envelope. When she saw the first sentence in the letter, all her emotions suddenly collapsed. Su Xueyuan cried without thinking about it. She shook her hands and held her legs, looking at the contents of the letter again and again.

 Chapter 1896

    ¡ª¡ªXueyuan, I''m sorry.


    Although it may be too late for you to know that I''m sorry, but my mother still wants to say it at this time. Maybe your heart will feel better.


    I don''t know when you will see this letter, but my mother still has something to say to you. The skirt you sent is very nice. I like it very much. Thank you. But I destroyed the gift you gave me. When you were crying and running away, I cried with you. I''m sorry, baby, I''m not good enough to make you face hatred with me.


    Your father is a good man, I can''t describe more in words, but he is all to me. When I write this letter to you, I already know that I have cancer. I didn''t want to be treated. Maybe all these years, I always think about leaving and looking for your father. I hope he will walk slowly so that I can catch up with him.


    There are many times I can not accept his departure, we should be a happy family, but the emergence of Zheng Weitan destroyed all this. So I became paranoid, paranoid, crazy. I want to die, but I don''t give up hatred and you. I know you are in pain, but I don''t know what I should do.


    I''m sorry, baby. I''ve wronged you many times. Every time I feel like a knife. You should have been my most precious daughter, but what am I doing? I''m hurting you. I''m imposing on you the hatred I can''t get out of. Mom didn''t mean to. She just couldn''t accept your father''s leaving.


    Every time I want to express my love for you and my true feelings for you, I can''t control my emotions. I hate Xueyuan too much. You don''t understand what it''s like to live in hatred every minute and second for more than ten years. Hatred is what I''m used to. So I always hurt you and regret the words and decisions I made.


    I cried, I regretted, and even wanted to leave. I think you will be relieved when I die, but I don''t trust you to live alone. I''m afraid those people will bully you.


    Xueyuan, mother loves you, but her body is piled up by hatred, hiding her love for you so that you can''t feel it. It''s mom''s fault. It''s mom''s sorry for you. Sometimes I feel that, in fact, the real me has already left with your father. I barely live to see you more, to find some strength to live on, but in the invisible, always hurt you.


    After all, I always think in my heart, your father is dead, why can I be happy and enjoy the happiness you bring me?


    Mother does not ask you to forgive me, because the harm to you is irreparable.


    If I want to tell you to take revenge when I''m dying, please forget about it, hate these things, and let me take them to the grave. But you, don''t live as Su Xueyuan who has hatred in her body, but as a simple Su Xueyuan, live happily. This is my mother''s greatest wish when she is sober.


    The signature of this letter is: love your mother.


    Su Xueyuan took the letter and read it over and over again. Her tears kept coming out. Her heart seemed to be crushed by a car. It was painful to breathe.


    She is constantly looking at love you, sorry, thank you these words, is she never thought can say from her mother''s mouth, at this moment, but appeared in the letter.


    Did her mother still love her?


    The letter was too contradictory, but Su Xueyuan knew what her mother wanted to express in an instant.


    Because I hate so much.


    Her mother got all the love from her father, and even her, but all of this, under the destruction of Zheng Weitan, completely disintegrated. Without any preparation, her mother lost her lover, lost everything, and even carried some unnecessary charges.


    In this case, anyone would be crazy.


    Her mother took her to the Zheng family. Even though she didn''t want to live every day, she forced herself to live for revenge.


    Obviously, I love her very much and want to get close to her, but I am afraid of such closeness and the happiness and satisfaction brought by intimacy, because I feel sorry for her dead father.


    Maybe she can''t bear the bitterness of her mother, because she can''t bear the bitterness of one''s heart.


    Su Xueyuan bent down with the letter in her hand, but she was constantly suffering from pain all over her body. She cried very hard, but she didn''t make any sound at all, but seemed to roar out all her soul.


    For such a long time, although Su Xueyuan never said it, her heart knot was that her mother never loved her.


    When she was a child, her cold eyes, those grievances, including the torn skirt, let her gradually realize that she is not a loved child, but a tool for revenge.


    But in this letter, she clearly realized that her mother loved her! It''s just too contradictory in the heart that makes the other party unable to express love.


    But what happens when you know?


    Her mother has passed away, and even in the last few days, because of the discontent in her heart, she didn''t even have time to say some sincere words.As the letter said, they should have been a happy family of three. Her mother and father would love her very much, but now they have become like this. At this moment, Su Xueyuan suddenly felt the hatred of her mother, which was helplessness and despair for everything she should have been destroyed.


    Su Xueyuan continued to shed tears and put the letter on her chest. She was shaking, unable to recover for a long time.


    At this time, there was a sound outside.


    "Su Xueyuan, what are you doing in there? Open the door


    It''s Zheng Weitan''s voice!


    Su Xueyuan suddenly stood up. She held the letter in her hand and felt her mother''s hatred. When she heard Zheng Weitan''s voice, fierce hatred burst out in her scarlet eyes. At this moment, all her senses had collapsed. She seemed to be back in the afternoon when she was holding a knife. All she thought was to kill Zheng Weitan by herself!


    She and her mother have been suffering for so many years because of this. Why can Zheng Weitan live so freely, and even now they still have to question her justly! Embarrass her, despise her!


    Su Xueyuan''s anger all burst out in this moment, her hand pressed on the door, and the idea that she wanted to die with Zheng Weitan came out in her mind, and it was more and more intense!

 Chapter 1897

    But at the moment when the door is about to open, Su Xueyuan has lost her mind and suddenly appears the figure of Zheng Chongyang. It was as if she had caught hold of the straw and was suddenly stunned.


    Then, she cried more painful.


    She couldn''t be as impulsive as before, because it would destroy everything planned. Even if she knew her mother''s letter and felt the hatred and pain she had borne when she was a child, then her mother was a hundred times as much as her. But she still can''t be impulsive, can''t confront Zheng Weitan.


    Because they didn''t have any preparation.


    Su Xueyuan pinches her palm tightly and tries her best to suppress her emotions and calm herself down.


    Outside the door.


    Seeing that there was no movement, Zheng Weitan''s eyebrows were getting tighter and tighter. He knocked at the door again: "Su Xueyuan, open the door for me! Open it now! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude


    "She was very angry when she came in just now. I didn''t say anything, so she scolded me! Weitan, I don''t know what she''s doing here, but it''s been a long time, almost an hour... And now we don''t open the door. Is she looking for something? " Liu Suwen showed an aggrieved look.


    Zheng Weitan''s face changed, to now he has not completely put down his heart. If Su Xueyuan knew about the past, he didn''t have the confidence to guarantee that Zheng Rongyang would be on his side.


    So he knocked hard at the door again with what he had. This time, the door opened.


    Su Xueyuan frowned impatiently: "I said I just came back to get something. What are you so excited about? Isn''t this my room? Did you put your stuff? I''m scared to death for knocking at the door


    Said, Su Xueyuan rubbed her eyes, speechless staring at the two people opposite.


    Zheng Weitan looked at her with vigilance: "what are you doing inside? Why are your eyes so red? Are you crying? "


    He said, the alarm bell in his heart, this is absolutely abnormal! Well done, how to get in and cry! Did you find something?


    Su Xueyuan suddenly asked, "Why are you so nervous? Are you afraid I''ll find something? In fact, I was curious from the beginning. You should have said before that seizing Yang may be against you for the sake of me, which is not good for the Zheng family. But why do you say that? Is there something in this that I don''t know? "


    Zheng Weitan didn''t expect that things would suddenly develop like this. He was stunned for a moment and immediately denied: "I think he will think that I hinder you two things! Don''t tell me what''s going on. Tell me what''s going on! What else are you going in for? "


    "My mother''s legacy, all right?" Su Xueyuan took a cold look at the past: "if it wasn''t for her relics here, I wouldn''t have come to your house. You don''t need to be so hostile to me. As for the red eyes, it is because of crying, the reason for crying is that I miss my mother, OK? Is that enough? Will you let me go? "


    With that, Su Xueyuan is about to leave.


    But this time, Zheng Weitan suddenly stopped her and asked in a cold voice, "what''s in the relics?"


    "What''s your business?" Su Xueyuan side face, tightly frown: "I have always wanted to ask, what are you afraid of? Is there a secret in me that scares you, and you''re afraid I''ll find it? "


    Zheng Weitan''s pupils shrank. He took a deep breath and whispered, "nothing! I just want to know if you took anything else, that is, I don''t trust you at all


    He looked up and down at Su Xueyuan and said in a deep voice, "don''t you count it in your heart? You originally planned to frame me up and almost killed me. Although you have found a reason, you don''t really think I don''t care about everything you do, do you? Now you appear in a dignified way. Why should I believe you didn''t do anything? "


    Zheng Weitan looked down at the box in Su Xueyuan''s hand: "open this, let me see what''s inside!"


    "Yes, you don''t deserve to be believed!" Liu Suwen stood aside and echoed.


    Su Xueyuan took a deep breath, and his temper almost broke out. However, he didn''t open the box as they wanted, but stood in a standstill.


    "Don''t make me do it!" Zheng Weitan said viciously.


    Su Xueyuan, however, is still motionless, showing that she is in a stalemate today.


    However, immediately, it rang the door bell, Zheng Weitan frowned, sure enough to hear the footsteps that followed, Zheng chengdeyang came!


    At the moment when she saw Zheng, Su Xueyuan''s eyes turned red again. With tears that she had endured for a long time, she looked at each other deeply. Her eyes were extremely complicated.


    Zheng Chaoyang looked at her, and immediately quickened his pace. He blocked Su Xueyuan behind him and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing?"


    "Why don''t you ask what this woman is doing?" Zheng Weitan secretly called in the heart of the voice is not good, Zheng Shouyang appeared, things obviously become complicated. However, he still refused to give up. After all, it was related to the secret, so he said coldly, "I just want to know what she has done in this room and what she is going to take away now!"Zheng Chaoyang looked at him without expression: "what Xueyuan returned to was his room and what he took was the things in his room. What''s the relationship with you? I remember that before I put the code on this door, you had already checked in once. Why? That''s not enough


    Zheng Weitan''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that Zheng Chongyang knew it.


    When they fell into silence, Su Xueyuan suddenly opened the box and said with a cold face: "see clearly, there are only my mother''s jewelry and the skirt I gave my mother. There''s nothing else! I don''t know what you''re afraid of. Do I really have a secret? "


    Zheng Weitan took a deep look at the box. Seeing that Su Xueyuan did say so, he frowned and gave way.


    But at the same time, his heart has a faint rise, a burst of uneasiness, always feel that this time he seems to frighten the snake! If Su Xueyuan didn''t know anything about it, this time his action was too suspicious.


    Zheng Weitan has some regrets in his heart, but on the surface he finds a reason: "look at the things you have done, why should I rest assured of you? After all, I can''t stand being designed by you again! Zheng Chaoyang, I warn you to be careful of this woman! Don''t be hurt by the pit and have no place to complain

 Chapter 1898

    This time, Zheng Chaoyang didn''t even want to see Zheng Weitan more. He took Su Xueyuan''s hand and left the Zheng family.


    At the moment when they opened the door, Su Xueyuan suddenly turned back, staring at Liu Suwen with grim eyes, without concealing his hatred.


    After leaving, Zheng took Su Xueyuan''s hand and asked in a low voice, "how can you come by yourself?"


    He had just finished the meeting. When he saw the note on his desk, he felt something was wrong, so he came to him immediately. Although she knew that even if he didn''t come, Su Xueyuan could solve these problems. However, Zheng Chaoyang still doesn''t want the other party to endure Zheng Weitan''s eyes.


    "I... I just want to..." Su Xueyuan wanted to explain, but the words have not finished, those forced down the hatred and helplessness and confusion suddenly all came up, without any sign of crying out, the whole person cried trembling, every cell in the body seems to be crying. Clamoring for pain.


    "Snow kite?" Zheng Chaoyang quickly hugged him, because he didn''t know what had happened, and he was more anxious, especially now Su Xueyuan was obviously suffering from unprecedented pain and suffering.


    "I..." Su Xueyuan burst into tears.


    In the room forced to endure the cry and tears, because in front of Zheng Chengyang, so can vent out wantonly.


    She fell down in Zheng''s arms and cried again and again.


    Zheng Shouyang could only hold her tightly, but gently stroked her back, offering silent comfort.


    After a long time, Su Xueyuan''s mood finally eased down. Her eyes still held tears and said in a trembling voice, "I, I originally wanted to come back and check my mother''s relics to see if I could help you find evidence. But... I didn''t find anything. However, take Yang, I am not a tool of revenge, I am not nothing to my mother. I don''t want much, really not much. "


    Su Xueyuan cried and shook her head: "when I was a child, I thought that as long as she loved me, I could understand and forgive what she did. Now I know that she really loves me... But my heart is so painful that we can do well without these misunderstandings and become the most common family of three, but we have come to this end. It''s not us who did wrong? "


    Her face once again showed a dazed look, like a child punished by fate, but did not know what she had done wrong, helpless and desperate.


    Zheng''s heart was aching. He didn''t even know what position he had to say about the comfort he was prepared for, because it was his father who did it.


    He could only hold Su Xueyuan in his arms and said softly, "you are all right. It is Zheng Weitan who is wrong."


    "I want revenge. Before I open the door, I even want to fight with him, but I think, what about revenge? Can my parents really see it? Even if I killed Zheng Weitan myself, my parents were no longer there. She... She didn''t say a word of love to me when she died, and I didn''t say my feelings for her. Because of this hatred, we became the most familiar strangers. But these can''t be changed! "


    Su Xueyuan curls up in pain and roars powerlessly.


    Every word seemed to roar from the depths of her soul, stained with her flesh and blood.


    Zheng Chengyang clenched his fist. He could feel Su Xueyuan''s hatred and pain, but what made him feel powerless was that he could not do anything substantive.


    He is also a useless man in this matter.


    "I''m sorry... I''m really sorry!" Zheng''s voice was hoarse and his facial features were tightly folded together.


    Su Xueyuan just shook his head and tried to hold back tears: "it''s not you who should say I''m sorry. You and I are all victims."


    As she said this, she suddenly stepped forward and hugged Zheng Rongyang tightly.


    "I don''t mean to blame you. I know it''s not your fault, I''m just..."


    Su Xueyuan''s repressed voice makes Zheng''s heart hurt even more, as if he was constantly dripping blood. Now everything he says is pale. He can only hold each other more tightly: "I understand, I know everything."


    If it wasn''t for him, Yisu Xueyuan''s temper would not have been tolerated at all.


    She must have found something in the room, was deeply stimulated to, but still for him, in front of Zheng Weitan pretended that nothing happened.


    Zheng Chaoyang did not know how to describe his mood at this time, he just more hate, hate the existence of Zheng Weitan.


    He always felt that he was su Xueyuan''s support in his life, but he never thought that Su Xueyuan needed his support because his father had destroyed everything of Su Xueyuan.


    Back in the car, Su Xueyuan didn''t cry, but her expression was still dull.


    Zheng Chaoyang was always worried, so even Zheng didn''t return. Instead, he took Su Xueyuan back to their home. Maybe it''s because back in the familiar environment, Su Xueyuan''s condition is much better than before."Drink some water first." Zheng Shouyang handed over a cup, and then he squatted in front of Su Xueyuan and gently wiped her face with a wet towel.


    "I, I''m ok." Su Xueyuan lowered her head and took a deep look at Zheng Chengyang. She asked in a low voice, "are you worried


    "What did you find?" Zheng asked softly? What did your aunt leave you? "


    Su Xueyuan nodded and took out the letter that was hidden in her pocket: "fortunately, Zheng Weitan is not able to search her body. This is a letter she left me, which has written a lot. This is also the first time I know that she actually loves me, so I will collapse. "


    She said with a self mocking smile: "before, I didn''t take revenge as the most important thing, because there was always a psychological compensation in my heart. I felt that I had suffered a lot, and I had carried too much burden from small to large, and I didn''t owe anyone. But this letter made me suddenly understand that my mother is actually more painful than me. She has to endure, pretend to be nothing, press me, and miss my father. In fact, she is just a person who has experienced this for the first time


    Su Xueyuan rubbed her eyes: "so I regret that I didn''t have more time to understand her, why I didn''t have the patience to accompany her and see her contradiction."


    Zheng Shouyang let her head rest on his shoulder and whispered, "it''s never us who do wrong, do we?"? You''re also a victim. It''s not easy to stick to it until now

 Chapter 1899

    After su Xueyuan calmed down, she put the letter in the box again, and put the box in their room.


    No matter how painful, no matter how sorry, can not change things. So this life is destined to always remember, even if it is revenge, she will always remember her parents in the heart, and always love them, thinking about them.


    "I didn''t find any evidence related to the Su family. If there was any, my mother would give it to me before she died." Su Xueyuan frowns, and her voice can''t hide her disappointment. Now they seem to be back to their former state, and they can''t find any relevant clues and solutions.


    Zheng Chaoyang rubbed Su Xueyuan''s head: "you always say I''m under a lot of pressure. In fact, your own pressure is not small."


    "I just don''t want you to be so tired." Su Xueyuan sighed: "I thought, since the Bai family and Zheng family have no way to find the relevant evidence, is it possible to start with the Su family and have different results. But... I''m still too naive. It seems that Zheng Weitan did this kind of evil thing and did not leave any evidence at all. "


    "I have investigated." Zheng said in a low voice.


    Su Xueyuan immediately raised her head: "have you checked? What about? Do you have any useful information? In fact, I have tried these years, but because I was young at the beginning, I only learned too little from the news of that year. "


    "Uncle Su, like my grandfather, is a good person, sociable and has many friends." Zheng said, then dropped his eyes, and said: "but, the people in the mall are always the most indifferent, friendship is also, all of these in front of interests are nihilism."


    "I have thought about it. In fact, I don''t need to make a deliberate investigation. You see, I''ve been in the Zheng family for so many years, and I haven''t seen any old friends to contact me. " Su Xueyuan laughs at herself and sighs deeply. She looks at Zheng Shouyang helplessly: "so we can only be like this now?"


    Zheng Chaoyang shook his head: "I always feel that if Zheng Weitan really did those things, it is impossible that there is no evidence left. If he really does it perfectly, you and I will not find that it will only live in the blindfold. So the question now is just the time. Why don''t you think so? You are right. I''ve tried my best to find Bai family and Zheng''s family. Let''s start with the Su family and go to see your father first? "


    "You see I want to go, don''t you?" Su Xueyuan gently smiles: "you can always see through what I am thinking."


    "Let''s go." Zheng Chaoyang rubbed Su Xueyuan''s head without refuting.


    Su Qiwen''s tomb is the largest and most luxurious cemetery in Minjiang River, because it has been reported at that time. Since Zheng Wei and Tan had been such a good man, even for the sake of face, Zheng Weitan''s tombstone should be placed in this place.


    Su Xueyuan later investigated the news reports of that year and found that Zheng Weitan had made a series of exclusive reports on this incident, which was praised by the media as the kindest businessman. She couldn''t describe the atmosphere when she saw it. She just wanted to feel how someone like Zheng Weitan could make such shameless hype about her father''s death.


    But it has to be said that Zheng Weitan succeeded.


    For a long time, Zheng Weitan''s reputation was quite good, and he was a well-known and righteous man.


    When Su Xueyuan comes to the cemetery again, her mood is more complicated and heavy than ever before. Because she was afraid that Zheng Weitan thought they knew the truth, she and her mother never took the initiative to mention her father. They would only come low-key on the day of death every year. And then, on his father''s birthday, he would quietly bless him.


    What kind of mood was his father suicidal?


    Su Xueyuan didn''t understand this and lost everything, but didn''t she and her mother?


    Why can''t you give yourself another chance to do it again.


    Su Qiwen''s picture on the tombstone is particularly handsome. According to her mother, it was taken when his father was most prosperous. Therefore, he was full of vigor in the photo, and his confidence and charm could be seen in his eyes. But her mother said that her father was a man who never forgot his origin, and never showed any disrespect to the people around him even at the most beautiful time.


    But such a person chose to commit suicide.


    Su Xueyuan took a deep breath and put the white rose bought on the road in front of the tombstone: "I don''t know what flowers you like. It seems that the three of us have never had time to get to know each other. It''s really a strange family."


    She had no choice but to smile, her eyes again gushed a burst of sadness.


    Zheng Chaoyang leaned against her, gently held her in his arms, and accompanied her silently.


    "I chose the white rose. I hope you like it. You left so suddenly that nothing was left. I always think why you want to choose that way to leave, but also think, not everyone has the opportunity to start again, so I don''t blame you. My mother said in the letter that I hope you can walk slower and she can catch up with you. Should we catch up now? I hope you can be together, and then as my mother said, let me forget the hatred, you two also forget it. From then on, only live your own life. "Su Xueyuan said slowly, she lowered her head, quickly wiped away tears from her eyes, and when she looked up again, a bright smile appeared on her face.


    "I will be fine too. I will give you the revenge. Believe me." Su Xueyuan said softly, but his eyes were very firm.


    But Zheng, who is on the side, is in an unprecedented mood.


    If the director Ma said it was true, Su Qiwen''s death was actually caused by zhengweitan. Then, can su Xueyuan really accept it?


    Would he like to say that again?


    Zheng''s mood again became complicated, but nothing was said. He looked at Su Xueyuan''s side face, and saw her want to cry. Mingming''s tears had hovered in his eyes, but also forced to bear tears, the mood was even heavier.


    He is not afraid that Su Xueyuan will blame all this on him, but he just doesn''t want Su Xueyuan to bear these early.


    "Sure enough, I still have to say that I feel relaxed a lot." Su Xueyuan turned back and smiled at him, and whispered, "go, it seems that there is nothing to find."


    In fact, I think about it. The cemetery was found by zhengweitan. These things were all done by him. How could they find anything.

 Chapter 1900

    However, they did not leave this area, but went to the cemetery which belonged to Su Xueyuan''s mother not far ahead.


    I didn''t think about it deliberately before, but now I think of it, her parents all left. If there is not a Zheng Chengyang in the world, she may have nothing, just a lonely person, even if one day disappeared, no one will care.


    Thinking of this, Su Xueyuan clenched Zheng''s hand.


    When she looks at the tombstone and sees a picture of her mother, Su Xueyuan keeps holding on, but she doesn''t control her mood.


    But too many words, finally only one sentence, she slowly knelt in front of the tombstone, whispered: "I know everything, everything, I''m sorry, thank you."


    Thousands of words, these are what she wants to say most.


    All day today, Su Xueyuan''s mood fluctuated too much. She took a deep breath. Finally, when she stood up, she couldn''t support herself and fainted in Zheng''s arms.


    She had a dream.


    In the dream, Su Qiwen smiles heartily, but her mother also smiles, is she has never seen, wanton, does not have any forbearance simple smile.


    They stood at the door of Sue''s house, turning around at the same time, smiling at her, waiting for her.


    Su Xueyuan can''t wait to run to them. However, when they are about to touch, the two people suddenly disappear, leaving Su Xueyuan standing in the same place.


    "No..." Su Xueyuan looked around in panic and kept looking for her parents'' figure. However, no matter how she found it, she could not find it. Finally, she could only collapse to the ground, crying in despair.


    "No! Never leave me! Please


    Su Xueyuan suddenly wakes up from her dream. Her face is full of tears. She looks around in a daze. She can only see the dim yellow light and her anxious face looking at Zheng Chongyang. Realizing that it was just a dream, Su Xueyuan hugged Zheng Chongyang and wailed.


    "Good, I''m here, I''m always there, I''m not leaving." Zheng said softly, his voice had begun to choke.


    After su Xueyuan cried bitterly, she gradually came to her senses. She looked at everything around her at a loss. Zheng Chaoyang gently wiped the tears on her face.


    "Have you never slept?" Su Xueyuan asked softly.


    "I''m not sleepy." Zheng Chaoyang said quickly. After drying the tears on his face, he held Su Xueyuan''s hand tightly. Aware that the other side is still shaking, he took a deep breath and whispered, "are you afraid?"


    Su Xueyuan shook her head: "no, i... I will recover tomorrow. Don''t worry."


    She will let her own efforts to recover, all this is not for others, but to avoid Zheng Rongyang too worried.


    Zheng said: "no matter what, I will always accompany you."


    Su Xueyuan leaned quietly in his arms, listening to Zheng''s heart beating in his chest, and calmed her mood a little bit: "we don''t have much time. It''s useless to cry, so is the pain. I just want what I feel now to be exerted on Zheng Weitan a thousand times and a hundred times. "


    This night, Su Xueyuan woke up from her dream and strengthened her revenge.


    The next day.


    "I checked before." Zheng said in a low voice: "two of the friends of Uncle Su did not have any business relationship with Zheng, that is to say, there was no interest relationship between them. Maybe we can try to start with these two people. "


    In the absence of interest, what they say is more authentic. Moreover, you don''t have to worry about making mistakes.


    "I thought before that I would use my identity to investigate with other people. After all, Zheng''s family is under my control, but it''s still too risky. Zheng Weitan is not as useless as we think." In order to be cautious, Zheng decided to start with these two people who had no interest.


    "I''ll go with you. For my sake, those people should give some face." Su Xueyuan sighs, saying this is just a comfort. In this society, Zheng''s identity is definitely more useful than her.


    In terms of interests and human relations, I want to know what those people will choose.


    "Well, with me." Zheng said softly.


    He took a deep look at Su Xueyuan: "no matter what happens, I will accompany you, so try not to act alone, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, I see." Su Xueyuan said with a smile.


    Her eyes were so red and swollen because she cried so much yesterday that she didn''t have much energy.


    So they didn''t rush out. Instead, Zheng took a towel wrapped in ice and pressed it gently on her eyes until the feeling of weight-bearing disappeared.


    "By the way, is Zheng''s side OK? I was so busy before. If I found time today, would I have to make up for it after that? " Su Xueyuan frowned, and she ignored it.Zheng Shouyang shook his head: "I was so busy before because I didn''t trust people, but now it''s different. Lin Shize''s team knows what to do and what not to do, so I can follow it with ease. "


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s meet these two old friends." Su Xueyuan took a deep breath and gave herself a deep breath.


    She didn''t know what she would find out from the Su family. She hoped that she could find something out. Otherwise, she could only be trapped in this situation and carry out an endless circle. Then, neither she nor Zheng zhengzhuoyang could bear this incident. Finally, it would be such an end.


    On the way, Su Xueyuan sat in the car and took time to look at the two people''s information.


    These two entrepreneurs, Zhao Bielin and Zhou Shuhai, are now outstanding entrepreneurs.


    However, they have always been small and medium-sized entrepreneurs, and all the enterprises have not further expanded. However, this stage is just right now, with enough money and contacts, and there are not so many things and responsibilities.


    These two people are now in their prime, so they are respectively the leaders of their respective enterprises and are responsible for everything.


    Moreover, from the data, the relationship between them is not bad.


    Over the years, they have maintained friendship, and Zhao Belin''s character is more irascible, and Zhou Shuhai''s temper is relatively mild. The two people have been able to maintain friendship, which is also what many people said they didn''t expect.


    Su Xueyuan looks at the materials and finds that their relationship with Su Qiwen was not shallow. Even when there was an accident in the Zhou family, Su Qiwen at that time borrowed some money.


    But what?

 Chapter 1901

    After so many years, if Zheng had not given her the information this time, she would not have known these two people.


    Even if there was friendship in those years, it had been weak for so many years.


    Su Xueyuan''s mood suddenly became heavy. Although she kept telling herself in her heart that all this was normal, she still felt disgusted.


    If they had been able to lend a helping hand like his father, would his father have survived? Or have the courage to live.


    Until she arrived at Zhao''s door, Su Xueyuan''s mood did not completely calm down. She was such a careful person that she even wanted to question them regardless of her reason. But after seeing Zheng''s eyes, she was unexpectedly calm down.


    "Go in."


    Su Xueyuan took a deep breath and kept thinking in her mind that this must be good news.


    Because of Zheng''s identity, they met Zhao Bielin as quickly as possible even without an appointment.


    "Mr. Zheng, our people should have said that the project related to Zheng''s family is..."


    Zhao Bilin is coming towards them with a discontented look on his face. However, when he saw Su Xueyuan behind Zheng Chaoyang, the whole person was suddenly stunned. He didn''t finish what he was about to blurt out, but just looked at her dully.


    "This... You are Xueyuan, aren''t you?" Zhao Bielin suddenly became excited and wanted to reach out to hold Su Xueyuan''s arm. He was conscious of losing his temper and quickly took back his hand.


    "Do you know me?" Su Xueyuan frowns. She doesn''t know if she saw this person when she was a child, but even if she has seen this person for so many years, if this person has never paid attention to the Su family, it is absolutely impossible to know her. But now he can recognize it at a glance, isn''t it...


    Zhao Belin quickly covered his face with his hand. When he put his hand down, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    "I don''t know. You''re Qiwen''s daughter. He used to bring you to see us." Zhao Bielin''s voice choked: "after so many years, you finally come to me, i...


    " are you waiting for me? " Su Xueyuan is half squinting her eyes. To tell the truth, she won''t trust anyone easily.


    But the sadness that Zhao Bielin exudes in front of him doesn''t seem to be fake.


    "Yes, though you don''t understand. I... "Zhao Bielin''s mood suddenly broke down. He put his hand over his face and said in a low voice," I''ll let Lao Zhou come and tell you! "


    At the same time, Su Xueyuan and Zheng Chaoyang take a look at each other at the same time and realize that there may be unexpected gains today.


    What she originally thought was that Zhao Bielin must regard them as the most strange people as if nothing had happened, and said nothing. This kind of relationship is Su Xueyuan''s imagination and the most normal. Zhao Bielin is obviously excited.


    The old Luo mentioned by the other party should be Luo Shuhai. Thinking that these two people have never had any business contact with Zheng, Su Xueyuan suddenly has a burst of hope in her heart, hoping that this time it will be a real harvest.


    About half an hour later, Luo Shuhai quickly came over. He looked out of breath, and he was obviously in a hurry.


    When he saw Su Xueyuan, his mood obviously fluctuated, but he was much calmer than Zhao Bielin.


    But when he was about to speak, he saw Zheng Chengyang on the side, and immediately frowned: "how can there be people from the Zheng family here? Bielin! What''s going on? "


    Luo Shuhai''s expression obviously suddenly became nervous, and looked at Zheng Chengyang''s eyes very vigilant.


    "Seizing the sun is my love." Su Xueyuan stood beside Zheng Chaoyang, holding each other''s hand and holding it up in front of the two people: "he will protect me, and he can know everything I can know. The one I trust most in the world will always be him. "


    "Gentlemen, your attitude should be to know the truth of Uncle Su at that time. Do you know any evidence? Maybe it can be provided to us. " "I will work with Xueyuan to expose the truth of the past," Zheng said frankly


    Zhao Bilin had obviously eased down at this time. He suddenly came over, tightly grasped Su Xueyuan''s arm, and took her away from Zheng Rongyang''s side: "do you know who he is?! Even if you believe him, he is the son of your father''s enemy! Your father was killed by Zheng Weitan himself. Can you still be with the son of such a man? "


    Su Xueyuan suddenly froze in place and looked at him in disbelief.


    On the other hand, Zheng Chaoyang frowned and suddenly changed his face. He realized that these two people really knew the truth of that year, that is to say, they also knew what director Ma had said.


    "What do you mean?" Su Xueyuan shivered and realized that she might know the truth today.


    Zhao Bielin glared at Zheng Chengyang fiercely. When he turned around, he saw a painful look in his eyes again: "silly boy, do you think your father committed suicide? Actually not! How could someone like him commit suicide? At the beginning, we were already trying to find a way. Lao Luo and I raised a sum of money for your father. Although it was not enough, it was enough for the three of you to live for a period of time. When your father left, he told us that he would never give up even for you and your mother! But on that night, he and Zheng Weitan met and spread the news of suicide. How could this be possible?! Zheng Weitan must have killed your father! "Referring to Zheng Weitan, Zhao Bielin hated his teeth and said, "he not only uses your father''s trust in him, but also destroys Qiwen''s painstaking efforts! Even Qiwen''s life is not let go, even we who have been taken care of by Qiwen. What good can a son born of such a cruel man be? Look! Zheng Shouyang clearly knew about it, and he was not surprised at all! "


    Su Xueyuan looks back in disbelief and takes a deep look at Zheng Chengyang. Seeing the complicated look on the other side''s face, Su Xueyuan''s legs soften and immediately falls to one side. Zheng Rongyang hugged her with quick eyes and hands, but she pushed her away.


    "You know that? You know my father didn''t commit suicide? It was Zheng Weitan who killed him. You know it, don''t you? " Su Xueyuan choked, her facial features tightly wrinkled together, tears in her eyes, but she still forced herself to ask.

 Chapter 1902

    "Listen to me explain..."


    but just after Zheng Rongyang''s words were said, Su Xueyuan suddenly collapsed and burst into tears.


    "You know? Then why don''t you tell me? Why are you hiding it from me? " Su Xueyuan couldn''t stand looking at her. At this moment, she suddenly felt that Zheng Rongyang was strange.


    "I just..."


    before Zheng Rongyang finished his words, he was interrupted by Zhao Belin: "don''t say anything. Zheng''s family will never be welcome here! Do you know what your father did? "


    With tears in his eyes, he turned to look at Su Xueyuan: "I know you and your mother must blame us for not appearing in time, but... At the beginning, Zheng Weitan found us and threatened us with all our children, wives and the company. At that time, Zheng was so powerful that we were not rivals at all. So only for the sake of family and company people, selfishly chose to live, let your father suffer injustice for so many years. "


    With that, Zhao Bielin lost his temper again.


    At this time, Luo Shuhai gently patted him on the back, and then looked at Zheng Shouyang: "what Zheng Weitan has done is unforgivable, but you still hide it from Su Xueyuan when you know how Qiwen died. You can''t let us trust you, so you''d better go. Roche and Zhao are not any large enterprises, but also disdain to have any connection with Zheng''s


    Zheng Chaoyang frowned and looked at Su Xueyuan, who was obviously injured. He explained in a low voice: "although I know, there is no exact evidence. I know how much damage this incident will cause to Xueyuan, so I chose to hide it


    "Enough! You are selfish in nature, just like your father Zhao Bielin roared.


    "Snow kite?" Zheng Chaoyang doesn''t care what other people think of him. He only cares about Su Xueyuan''s thinking.


    At this moment, he felt unprecedented panic, and even doubted whether his choice was right or not.


    "You''re not going yet?" Zhao Bielin said coldly: "if you don''t leave, don''t blame me? You''re welcome! If I find the security guard, you will lose the face of President Zheng! "


    Su Xueyuan was silent, with her head lowered and her shoulders trembling slightly.


    Zheng Chaoyang''s heart twitches with pain. He just wants to hold each other. Even if Su Xueyuan doesn''t believe what he said, but he realizes that if he is here, will su Xueyuan suffer more?


    "I... I left first, but I didn''t mean to hide it. In revenge for Zheng Weitan, I didn''t think less than the two present." Zheng took a deep look at Su Xueyuan, who lowered his head. He said softly, "I''ll wait for you at home."


    When he turned to leave, Su Xueyuan''s voice suddenly rang out: "wait."


    Zheng Chaoyang turns around quickly and can''t wait to see Su Xueyuan.


    She passed over the two men and walked towards him step by step. She stood beside him and said to them, "I believe in him."


    "What?" Zhao bielington was shocked: "why believe him? He is Zheng Weitan''s son! Maybe it''s trying to get close to you to get information! "


    "Impossible." Although Su Xueyuan''s mood has almost collapsed, she still chooses to stand on Zheng''s side: "in the past time, it was he who accompanied me and guarded me, and he also brought me to find you. If it wasn''t for him, I might have been in some corner, or had long been found by Zheng Weitan. What''s more, I will believe what he said, whether you believe it or not. "


    Zhao Belin and Luo Shuhai obviously did not expect such a result.


    Zheng Chaoyang held Su Xueyuan''s hand tightly and quickly explained: "I once thought about finding a chance to tell you, or when I found the exact evidence. Xueyuan, I don''t mean to hide you for your own self-interest. I just think that you can try not to bear so much. I...


    before he finished his words, Su Xueyuan looked at him and nodded: "I understand everything you want to say, don''t say it again, I believe you."


    Looking at Zheng Yuan''s mood, she said, "with her steady voice, she wants to know what''s going on with you. My attitude is the same as just now. I can hear what I can, and I also know it. Two uncles, I don''t blame you, but I want to know all the truth of that year. I want to avenge my parents. "


    Su Xueyuan said quickly. At this moment, she was more calm than ever.


    Because she knew that she had to have a strong heart to face what the next two people said. Otherwise... It can only be...


    Zhao Bielin still wants to object, but Luo Shuhai says, "OK, I can probably know your mood. This general manager Zheng has been with you all the time, right? Well, since you believe in him, so do we. Xueyuan, how do you know about this? Was it discovered later by what your mother left behind? "


    Su Xueyuan laughed bitterly: "no, I knew everything from the moment I entered the Zheng family. My mother told me that my father was forced to die by Zheng Weitan. They were the best friends. But Zheng Weitan used my father''s trust to make the Su family''s industry suffer a serious blow. My father had to declare bankruptcy and even bear some bad reputation. All these were deliberately designed by Zheng Weitan"Since you were... So young?" Luo Shuhai showed an intolerable look: "sorry, I and Belin have our own plans. When you entered the Zheng family, I and he were against it. But my sister-in-law, that is your mother, said that it is the safest thing for you to live in the Zheng family. Because this matter has been reported by the media, Zheng Weitan will not do it easily. "


    Su Xueyuan''s heart was pricked again. When she was a child, she asked why she wanted to go to Zheng''s house. She had to see the faces of others and suffer from injustice. Her mother even had to be a nanny, working so hard every day.


    But later, he began to think clearly, especially after knowing that his father was killed by Zheng Weitan himself.


    Zheng Weitan is such a dangerous person. If you really don''t want to let them go, there will be a variety of means to create accidents. That''s why her mother took her to live in the Zheng family first, and knew that Zheng Weitan liked to be a good person, and cooperated with this matter to publicize it. Even if it was for the good image in the media, Zheng Weitan would not do anything with them!

 Chapter 1903

    Su Xueyuan suddenly realized that her mother had paid more than she expected.


    "So... Does my mother know?" Su Xueyuan even felt that it was cruel even to say it like this...


    Zhao Bilin''s face appeared unbearable. After a while, he nodded gently: "yes. She was the first to find us, crying and telling us that your father would never commit suicide. Because even though your father has suffered such a blow, he still comforts your mother that they will start again. But... Your mother received...


    Su Xueyuan suddenly retreated, shaking wildly, and could hardly support her to stand up.


    At this time, Zheng Chaoyang held Su Xueyuan''s hand and let people lean on him. His expression was subdued, and he wanted to swallow all the pain. What he wanted most was that Su Xueyuan felt the pain thousands of times, which was enough for him alone. He didn''t want Su Xueyuan to feel any pain, let alone the pain in his name From his father.


    "So it is..." Su Xueyuan burst into tears, her eyes blankly and full of pain: "no wonder she hated Zheng Weitan so much, no wonder she preferred to be a nanny, no wonder she was forced to look like that...


    even when she was awake, she never even expressed a love for her daughter.


    Because since the death of her father, her mother has given her whole life to hatred.


    "At the beginning, we checked many times, but Zheng Weitan''s strength was too great, and this matter was done perfectly." Zhou Shuhai took a deep breath, tears filled his eyes: "we can''t find anything, but my sister-in-law is not willing to give up, so she took you to Zheng''s house and stayed there. On the one hand, Zheng Weitan dare not take what you do. On the other hand, his sister-in-law also wants to find evidence in Zheng''s family. But...


    "but what?" Su Xueyuan''s voice was hoarse and her throat was constantly aching, as if she had been cut with a knife.


    "Zheng Weitan didn''t believe you and kept testing your mother. In order to make him feel at ease, your mother went to work as a nanny. In fact, all this is to protect you, sister-in-law said, it doesn''t matter if she dies, but you should live well. So she worked as a nanny and got along well with Zheng Weitan all the time, and she almost broke off the relationship with us. Therefore, these years, we dare not take the initiative to find you, for fear that Zheng Weitan is still worried, and put people around you. Because of this, we didn''t even go to the funeral of my sister-in-law. "


    Zhou Shuhai covered his eyes in pain. At last, his voice was choked and couldn''t say anything.


    Zhao Bielin on one side also had a look of resentment. They had suffered so many years because the Zheng family was big and had a great career, but they were not alone.


    Looking at the painful look on their faces, Zheng suddenly understood why these people would hate him so much.


    "What I have now is very little. Zheng Weitan has not left any evidence. All those who were involved in these things were expelled by him. Because of the threat of interests, these people were not willing to mention the events of that year. Because we don''t have any evidence, we haven''t done it until now. I also want to find out if you have any clues. " Zheng said softly.


    "I don''t believe it! How could you, Zheng, be on our side? " Zhao Bielin is a hot tempered man. He yelled at Zheng immediately after he finished.


    Su Xueyuan took a deep breath and dried her tears: "because he is a victim like us. The Bai family, that is, the grandfather and mother who took Yang, was forced to death by Zheng Weitan. So, two uncles, thank you for your support to my parents. Now we take Yang with me. I believe he needs mutual trust and cooperation. After all, Zheng Weitan is not so easy to deal with. "


    In a short time, Su Xueyuan suddenly came out of the pain and said with firm eyes.


    However, Zheng Chaoyang saw her shaking shoulders and hands tightly under her firmness. Her sharp nails must have poked the palm of her hand. She wanted to suppress the suffocating despair in her heart with straightforward pain.


    "You..." Zhou Shuhai Zheng Leng, murmured: "you are stronger than we imagine."


    "I can''t be knocked down by anything until it''s settled." Su Xueyuan took a deep breath, looked at them motionless, and said in a deep voice, "now, can you tell me, do you have any clues? Or, where should we start? He is very busy now, and time is very urgent for us


    Zhou Shuhai''s eyes to Zheng Chengyang were extremely complicated and said in a low voice: "we thought that the affairs of the Bai family were probably caused by Zheng Weitan, but we didn''t expect that this man was really cruel to this point. Since Xueyuan believes in you, we have nothing to say. I hope you will live up to this trust. "


    "I will never fail her, no matter what." Zheng said categorically.


    "Over the years, we have tried various methods, but none of them has been able to find definitive evidence. Your father committed suicide by taking medicine. At that time, there were no such advanced conditions, so the police only found evidence that he drove to the suburbs alone. Moreover, the evidence showed that your father was the only one in the past. In addition, your father suffered the most serious blow in his life at that time, so the police finally concluded that it was suicide. "Zhou Shuhai frowned, and then said: "we initially suspected that Zheng Weitan called your father there, because your father''s mobile phone and money on his body were all lost. Although the police concluded that passers-by picked it up, I think it was Zheng Weitan who deliberately forged it. As for those business affairs, your father has never done any illegal activities, and he has never thought of deliberately entrapping others. He was completely framed by Zheng Weitan! "


    "How did you frame it? I want to know more about it. " Su Xueyuan asked in a deep voice.


    "Zheng Weitan first cooperates with another enterprise, and then tells your father that the project is not bad and guides your father to cooperate with each other. Your father didn''t investigate so much because he believed in him. In the process of later cooperation, we found that it was wrong, but it was too late at that time. Later, we learned that it was just money laundering. "

 Chapter 1904

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1905

    In this way, Su Xueyuan was given too much courage to realize that some people in their su family still remember that her father was not completely alone at the beginning.


    "Thank you." Su Xueyuan stepped back and bowed deeply to the two men opposite.


    By the time she and Zheng xuanyang left, it had been five hours. Su Xueyuan was sitting in the car, looking depressed.


    Su Xueyuan didn''t have much time to prepare, but she had to face it because of the urgency of time. She didn''t have much time to prepare. Su Xueyuan took a deep breath and clenched her fist.


    "Take Yang, do you think Zheng Weitan will know about our coming to Uncle Zhou and their affairs?" Su Xueyuan asked in a deep voice.


    If you really know, it will prove that Zheng Weitan has not given up the monitoring of Zhou Shuhai and Zhao Bielin for so many years. If he can do this, it will be terrible to the extreme. How can he show other flaws to them?


    "It''s also possible that we didn''t know it only through supervision." Zheng Chaoyang frowned and said in a low voice: "things like what we came here today will surely spread quickly in the business circle. After all, this circle is so sensitive. They are not on guard against people, but to get the first news, so that they can grasp the latest developments. In this way, Zheng Weitan will know our trend virtually."


    Because I didn''t expect to find out so many things and stay here for such a long time. So Zheng didn''t make too much preparation when he came at the beginning.


    This is also an oversight.


    However, if we can use this to make Zheng Weitan begin to doubt and do something to cover up the truth, it is good news for them.


    Su Xueyuan sighed: "I should be stronger, or I should be more calm. Now... I feel sorry for my father and mother. I even feel selfish


    She used to think that her mother was too selfish to her, but today, after learning all the truth, she, like Zheng Chaoyang, suddenly realized that their mother had paid so much behind her back. She felt suffocated even if she only told her that, but their mothers really put up with it.


    Su Xueyuan bit her lip. She didn''t want to cry, not at all. Because crying is so useless, after knowing what happened to her parents, she feels that she is even more unworthy to cry.


    But in the heart also unceasingly gushes out the uncomfortable mood, Su Xueyuan pinches own palm, mercilessly suppresses.


    At this time, the palm of her hand was gently broken off. Zheng''s hand took her hand and looked at her deeply: "it''s never you who did wrong. As you said, you and I are both victims. That''s why we came here and conducted an investigation. All this is to let Zheng Weitan get the punishment she deserves. "


    Su Xueyuan''s eyes turned red: "really? But I regret, if I... I should know, she must be behind me silently guarding me, I clearly saw her alone in tears. But I... I''m still selfish to avoid, I don''t even want to revenge. "


    "That''s because you don''t know what''s going on." Zheng Rongyang said in a low voice: "before, you didn''t know anything. Just like me, I used to think that Zheng didn''t matter, and the Zheng family didn''t matter, but now it''s different. We all bear hatred, so we have to...


    Su Xueyuan lies in Zheng''s arms, crying and says:" I actually understand you, know you didn''t mean to tell me, right? Because you know that kind of pain, so unlike me, I know everything about taking Yang, so I believe you. "


    Zheng Chaoyang said nothing and hugged Su Xueyuan tightly.


    Because two people depend on each other for a long time, let them trust and depend on each other. But at that moment, when he thought that Su Xueyuan would really misunderstand him and blame him for Zheng Weitan, Zheng Chengyang did not blame Su Xueyuan at all, but felt pain.


    Because he knew that if Su Xueyuan really cared about this matter, she must be more painful than him.


    He would rather bear all the pain on his back.


    Although it is difficult to completely sort out a good mood, but the two of them still returned to Zheng as quickly as possible, and finished the unfinished work today.


    Then there is waiting.


    Waiting for the news from Zhou Shuhai, waiting for Zheng Weitan to come to them.


    Su Xueyuan has always told herself to calm down. Things have come to this point. She must be calm. She can''t be so impulsive as before. When facing Zheng Weitan, she can''t show hatred like before.


    Tolerance is a very painful thing.


    Su Xueyuan may have been used to it when she was a child, so she became more and more arrogant after she met Zheng Chongyang, and she seldom swallowed up.


    However, as long as she thinks about how her mother and Zheng Chaoyang''s mother are tolerating, Su Xueyuan''s heart quickly appears a huge sadness.This kind of sadness did not let her completely immerse from now on, but turned into motivation.


    Now she, more than any time to reduce the strong, what''s more, her side still has the company of Zheng Chongyang.


    Unexpectedly, the next day, Zhou Shuhai that side of the information has not found all, Zheng Weitan will find the door in advance.


    This meeting was not at home, but a rare visit to Zheng''s family by Zheng Weitan, who made a nominal inspection tour. However, Su Xueyuan and Zheng Chaoyang were both clear, and this person must have another purpose. And that purpose is also clear, it should be for them to go to Zhao Bielin and Zhou Shuhai.


    During his inspection tour, Zheng Weitan highly praised Zheng''s work efficiency and ability, and was still in front of a group of high-level officials.


    In fact, he did this on purpose. On the one hand, he wanted to prove himself. On the other hand, he wanted to prove that his vision was OK in front of the senior management.


    Now, there have been constant rumors that he is a man of no vision. The most important thing is that Zheng Huaiyang has caused those things. And it is he who brings Zheng Huaiyang into the company again and again. He should have suffered a series of doubts, and many directors have expressed their dissatisfaction.


    So now Zheng Weitan comes forward to make them feel at ease. At least for now, Zheng is still sitting in this position.

 Chapter 1906

    After finishing the inspection, Zheng Weitan came to Zheng''s office.


    Although he had heard about it before, he saw for the first time the office space Zheng Chaoyang had specially prepared for Su Xueyuan. After seeing this, he immediately frowned: "what is the system? Don''t you think it''s too much? In the future, it will be inconvenient for anyone to come over for a business negotiation! Can''t such a big Zheng find an office that can accommodate Su Xueyuan? "


    "Without her, I don''t want to work." Zheng''s reason is simple and clear, which also makes Zheng Weitan swallow all his words.


    In the end, Zheng Weitan finally put up with it and said in a low voice: "the project is progressing smoothly, all of which are attributed to you. When the busy time is over, I''ll give you a holiday. You can take Zhao Mingxi out to play and relax


    The meaning of the words still did not give up Zhao Mingxi.


    However, Zheng Chengyang did not want to argue with him so much, so he simply ignored the issue as if he had not heard it.


    Because he knows that these are just bedding. By the way, Su Xueyuan is disgusted. What Zheng Weitan has come to do today is for another purpose.


    "That''s right..." Zheng Weitan put his hands together and frowned and asked, "I feel that this project and others have been busy for a long time. Why did I hear that you want to cooperate with Zhao Bielin, or even come to the door in person? What''s going on? Are we not going to optimize the design? Is it for the cooperation of people like Zhao Bielin? "


    Sure enough.


    When Zheng Chaoyang looks up, he just finds that Zheng Weitan is looking at his every move.


    So he shook his head: "it''s not a collaborative project."


    "No?" Zheng Weitan''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. Then, his eyes quickly looked at Su Xueyuan: "what''s that for? I remember you didn''t have any personal affairs before


    "Why do you care so much about Zhao Bielin? Even if we don''t have an affair, it''s not a serious thing to see each other like this? What''s more, I met so many people before, and you didn''t say anything. Why do you care so much about Zhao Bielin now? Is there any contradiction between you and him


    This makes Zheng Weitan suddenly straighten up and whisper, "how can there be a contradiction between him and me? We are not a kind of person at all!"


    Zheng took a look at him, and his eyes filled with confusion: "Xueyuan found some of her mother''s relics from her room before...


    this was deliberately not finished, but Zheng Weitan''s look changed immediately:" this, what does this have to do with your going to Zhao Bielin? "


    "I looked at the relics, and I was sure to miss my mother and father, so I was sad for a long time. So taking Yang took me to my father''s friends before he died, and wanted to hear them talk about my father. Yes? I can''t even miss my father? " Su Xueyuan took the words and looked at Zheng Weitan with a puzzled look in her eyes.


    "So..." Zheng Weitan observed these two people''s looks, and did not find anything wrong. It seems that what these two people said should not be false.


    Because of those things, Zheng Weitan is now more and more afraid. He can''t be frightened by any wind and grass. Therefore, when he heard that Zheng Chaoyang went to contact Zhao Bielin, he immediately asked.


    So think about it, if these two people in front of you really know something, how can they meet so openly and honestly.


    Zheng Weitan slightly relaxed the heart, this just asked: "I and your father are also good friends, why don''t you ask me? At the beginning, the relationship between me and him was much better than those of Zhao Bielin. So, next time you have anything, you can ask me. "


    Su Xueyuan suddenly and violently clenched his fist. Zheng Weitan, who is in front of her, says this to her?


    Even have the face to show off her feelings with her father? Don''t you feel sick?


    But she still tried her best to hold back the outburst of emotion and said in a low voice, "I''ll ask you? Are you sure? I don''t think you want to see me at all, and I don''t want to rush to annoy me


    Zheng Weitan frowned: "I ask myself to you always good, is you first did wrong, and up to now even a sorry attitude has not! When your father died, I took you and your mother over, and let you receive the same education as those who took Yang. But what about you? "


    However, Zheng Weitan didn''t say it too seriously. After all, even he had to see Zheng''s face now, so as long as he knew that they didn''t find anything, he went on to study it.


    Su clenched her fist and took a deep breath.


    She looked at Zheng Weitan, the villain who had killed her father and made her and her mother endure for so many years. She wanted to kill her now.


    But now, Su Xueyuan''s eyes were calm, and she bowed deeply to Zheng Weitan. At the moment of bending down, there was a spasmodic pain in her stomach, but she could endure it.


    When she looked up, Su Xueyuan said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I was impulsive before. I understand that you have taken care of me for so many years, so it''s my fault. I don''t ask you to accept my forgiveness, just... I''m sorry."Zheng''s facial features wrinkled tightly on one side, quickly stood behind Su Xueyuan and said in a deep voice: "this is it. Just like what I said before, Zheng has no substantial damage and can be ended."


    Zheng Weitan didn''t really expect Su Xueyuan to apologize, but he was very satisfied with this attitude. After all, it proved that the two men didn''t find anything. So he said slowly, "I just mentioned it casually. It''s the past, it''s the past. After that, I can forgive you for doing more things in Zheng''s family."


    Then, looking at Zheng''s gloomy face, he said, "forget it, I''ve finished my main purpose this time. I still want to know how the project is prepared. Now that I''ve finished the investigation, I should go."


    Zheng Weitan here to see Zheng''s face, so after reaching the goal, he wanted to leave quickly.


    But at this time, Zheng suddenly stopped his name.


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng Weitan turns around and looks at Zheng zhengchengyang suspiciously.


    Zheng Chaoyang looked at him motionless: "you and Zhao Bielin really do not have any contradiction? I feel like you care about him


    Zheng Weitan suddenly Leng in situ, in the eyes of Zheng xuanyang inquiry, the heart began to jump suddenly.

 Chapter 1907

    "There were some intersection before, but I haven''t contacted for a long time. I don''t like this person. I advise you not to have any contact with Zhao." Zheng Weitan tidied up the expression on his face and made a good look for Zheng Chaoyang. Then he looked at Su Xueyuan: "he and your father are not good friends. You might as well ask me if you ask him."


    After Zheng Weitan finished, he quickly left,


    sitting in his car, he thought of Zheng''s eyes and always felt uneasy.


    Zheng''s sense of smell has always been keen, which is the most basic quality of every businessman. Therefore, Zheng Weitan is now feeling so upset. If he really doubts the other party because of his attitude just now, it will not be worth the loss.


    Now at this juncture, although Zheng Weitan still has a whole body of ambition, but now, he wants to spend this period of time safely, absolutely can''t let the original thing reveal. So, Zheng Weitan took out his mobile phone and made a silent phone call on his way home.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    After Zheng Weitan left, Su Xueyuan clenched her hands tightly. She took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "he will be aware of your last words."


    "That''s right. The impact of this incident on Zheng Weitan is greater than I thought. I thought he would come back later, but today he has come to visit him. This proves that he is not as flexible as we think. In other words, there must be some evidence left, but we have not found it."


    Zheng''s eyebrows were frowned and his expression was serious.


    This is a good thing for them, and if Zheng Weitan really feels flustered, he will definitely act next. They can take this opportunity to find more relevant clues and evidence.


    At this time, Su Xueyuan held Zheng Chengyang in his hand and said in a low voice, "it''s hard for you."


    Zheng Chaoyang shook his head: "it''s OK. Next, we must ensure that we focus on this matter 100% and strive to finish it earlier. I always have a premonition that maybe this time we can really find the evidence we want."


    On that night, Zhou Shuhai and his colleagues sent the relevant information to him. After dealing with Zheng''s affairs, Zheng immediately rushed back. He felt that it was not convenient for Zheng to discuss such a matter. Moreover, if he opened it on Zheng''s computer, it might be monitored.


    On the way home, Su Xueyuan drives the car and Zheng takes a seat in the co driver''s seat and quickly reads the information passed over.


    People like Zhou Shuhai have been able to endure for so many years, and they are also able to compete with Zheng''s. Therefore, the data sorted out are the same. The key points are clearly divided. Zheng Rongyang doesn''t even have to sort it out by himself.


    The power behind the money laundering company was really huge and unpredictable. But because of this, it was gradually disintegrated, and there was no trace of it.


    Zhou Shuhai found the person in charge of the company at that time, and the other party was arrested and released. Now he lives in a small town not far from Minjiang River. He is a little poor because he has no money.


    After returning home, Su Xueyuan looks at the materials and listens to Zheng Gongyang''s analysis of the current situation.


    "I think it''s necessary for us to look at the situation, don''t you think? Perhaps starting from here, we may find evidence of correlation. " Su Xueyuan frowns. She still wants to go out in person and ask the boss of the former money laundering company about the situation.


    Perhaps it was because he felt that no one could investigate this situation, or because the boss of the money laundering company, even if he was so poor, might have some power behind him. Therefore, Zheng Weitan did not choose to start, but left the man in the open.


    But there is also a possibility that this person has nothing to master, just a exposed one.


    No matter what kind of possibility it is, Su Xueyuan wants to try as much as possible. After all, for her and Zheng Chaoyang, any evidence, even the smallest, is also a breakthrough they seek.


    "I think we''re going to take a trip, but this time, we can''t be as open and aboveboard as we went to Zhou Shuhai and Zhao Bielin last time." Zheng said with a frown.


    "Will you arrange it?" Su Xueyuan instantly felt that they should have found hope, so she couldn''t wait to start.


    "Well, leave it to me." Zheng Shouyang quickly agreed to come down.


    This matter can be arranged or arranged. Zheng''s workload has been much less recently than before. Therefore, someone arranged an investigation for him. He took Su Xueyuan to Xinhai, ostensibly to Gu''s family. In fact, after arriving in Xinhai, he drove directly to the town where the money laundering boss was.


    The boss, whose surname is Liu quanjun, is a man of no culture, but he was also a man of the day.


    When Zheng Chengyang arrived, it was just daybreak. He looked at the deserted place and said in a low voice, "why don''t you go to find a place to have a rest? You didn''t sleep last night. It''s still early. I don''t think that person should get up so earlySu Xueyuan also has this intention. She is indifferent to herself. What worries her most is Zheng Chongyang, who has been driving all night.


    It''s the other person who really stayed up all night.


    Recently, because of these things, in fact, she knew that the pressure on Zheng Rongyang was the biggest, so she nodded quickly: "OK, you can accompany me."


    So they found a place where the conditions seemed good.


    Su Xueyuan lies in Zheng Chongyang''s arms. Two people embrace each other and lie on the bed. Su Xueyuan''s hand tightly holds Zheng Chongyang.


    "I can''t sleep..." although she was sleepy, Su Xueyuan didn''t feel sleepy at all. She was thinking about the influence of the person she saw in a moment on what they were investigating now. Did the other party know what, if not?


    That they this time is not a waste of time, but also let Zheng Rongyang so tired.


    "What are you thinking? Worried? " Zheng''s hand gently stroked her and said in a soft voice, "no matter whether we have found anything from this person or not, at least this is a possibility, which proves that we still have many opportunities to find."


    Su Xueyuan sighed heavily and asked in a low voice, "are you ready for the funeral? I never had time to ask about these things. "

 Chapter 1908-1909

    Although on the surface, Su Xueyuan seems to have nothing happened, everything is going on normally every day.


    It''s time to eat and drink, like a complete person.


    However, her heart has never put down those who know the truth.


    How can you put it down?


    Almost every night, Su Xueyuan is awakened by nightmares.


    Therefore, these days, Zheng is basically accommodating her mood, helping her to do all kinds of things, and has never complained. This is also the reason why Su Xueyuan can indulge in her own sorrow freely, because it''s Zheng Chongyang who is bearing it.


    "Very smoothly, I know a lot of things I didn''t know before, from Aunt Luo." A smile appeared on Zheng''s face. The mother in front of him was no longer pale and reluctant, but became a bright, free and easy person.


    Su Xueyuan hugs Zheng Chongyang tightly. When she sees the smile on her face, she also smiles.


    Everything will be fine.


    Su Xueyuan comforts herself in her heart.


    The two of them went to bed at noon. After dinner, they did not delay at all and went to find Liu quanjun.


    The other side lived in a remote place, how beautiful it was, and how down-to-earth he was after his imprisonment. But Su Xueyuan couldn''t feel sorry for people like this, because all this was self inflicted.


    Zheng Chaoyang finds the place where the other party lives according to the route on the address, blocks Su Xueyuan behind him and knocks on the door. As like as two peas,


    soon came to the door and the face was exactly the same as the one on the data. At the same time, Su Xueyuan is temporarily relieved. Originally she was worried about whether the other party would not be at home. Now it seems that at least their first step is smooth.


    "Who are you?" Liu''s whole army looked very alert and looked up and down at Zheng Chengyang.


    "We have something to ask. Here''s my card." In order to explore, Zheng Shouyang handed over his business card representing the Zheng family.


    Liu quanjun was very cautious. When he saw the Zheng family on the business card, he immediately threw it out decisively: "are you from the Zheng family? What are you looking for me for? "


    Seeing that the man in front of him did not have any reaction to Zheng, Zheng Chengyang and Su Xueyuan looked at each other at the same time, and their hearts could not hide their excitement.


    After all, it''s the best thing for them.


    "I want to ask about that year''s affairs, you can rest assured, I am not Zheng Weitan''s person, I just want to know the truth of that year." Zheng Shouyang is open and frank, and does not play with the other side of those cliches and other circuitous means, directly asked.


    What Liu quanjun has done before gives him a sense of the world. If he is the same as before, I am afraid that he will be alerted by the other party and be driven away. Zheng didn''t want to waste time, so he took the current strategy.


    Sure enough, Liu quanjun frowned as expected: "what can I ask? I don''t know anything! "


    His face changed greatly, and he tried to close the door, but Zheng Chaoyang raised his hand to block the closing door, and fixed his eyes on Liu quanjun: "I guess Zheng Weitan must have done something to you, right? You can rest assured that if I really want to be bad for you, I will not come here. And to be honest, you don''t have anything else I''m going to address. To be honest, Zheng Weitan is the only one I want to deal with. I need your help. "


    Zheng said everything directly.


    When he had finished, he frowned, for he was afraid.


    This is a bet he made on whether the other party is really as he thinks, and if the bet is wrong, he risks being found out. Therefore, Zheng''s heart is also very uneasy, Su Xueyuan behind him seems to have noticed, standing behind him, giving him invisible support.


    "Aren''t you from the Zheng family? What''s more, what I see on this business card is still the president of Zheng''s family. Your surname is Zheng. Are you Zheng Weitan''s son? " Liu quanjun stares at Zheng Chongyang with a suspicious look on his face, but he doesn''t feel puzzled or suddenly changes his face.


    Zheng Shouyang secretly breathed a sigh of relief, this time, at least he seems to be gambling right now.


    "Although I am a member of the Zheng family, when it comes to interests, where is there any father son relationship?" Zheng snatches the Yang coldly, the merchant''s heavy profit light righteousness display incisively and vividly.


    Liu quanjun did not say anything, but kept staring at Zheng Chengyang.


    As a result, the atmosphere suddenly became dignified.


    Even Su Xueyuan on one side nervously clenched her fists, ready to deal with the unexpected situation.


    But at this time, Liu quanjun, who was still silent just now, burst out laughing.


    "What a surprise! Zheng Weitan has one day betrayed by his son! You come in, today you ask what I say, but I have a premise, you must kill Zheng Weitan so damned goods to me, also let him understand what is the taste of betrayal Liu quanjun''s face showed a vicious expression, looking very resentful to Zheng Chongyang.Now, Zheng Chengyang and Su Xueyuan are relieved at the same time. It seems that they are right to come this time. Maybe Liu quanjun really knows something.


    After entering, Zheng Chengyang found that Liu quanjun in front of him was lame. They looked at each other and did not know when this leg was lame.


    "Beaten in prison." Liu quanjun seemed to know what they were thinking. He said quickly and pointed to the position on the sofa: "you can sit anywhere. I don''t have anything high-end here, so I won''t take it out to treat you shamelessly. Come on, aren''t you Zheng Weitan''s son? Why do you want to deal with him? "


    "Because of me." Su Xueyuan opened her mouth slowly.


    "You? Who are you? " Liu quanjun takes a look, but doesn''t know Su Xueyuan.


    "Do you know the Su family? My father is Su Qiwen. At the beginning, it was because of the cooperation between the Su family and your company that this matter was investigated, so the Su family went bankrupt, my father committed suicide, and you went to prison. Taking Yang is the one I love. When I was a child, I knew that my father was wronged, so I wanted to find out the truth and avenge my father. " Su Xueyuan said quickly.


    As soon as he mentioned the Su family, Liu quanjun put out the smoke in his hand: "Su family, besides me, the people who hate Zheng Weitan most in the world should be the Su family. I didn''t expect to be met by me, but..."


    his eyes looked on the faces of Zheng Chengyang and Su Xueyuan, and said in a low voice: "you two are also interesting, you know Zheng What weitam did to your father? So you''d like to be with him? "

 Chapter 1910

    "He is him, Zheng Weitan is Zheng Weitan. Although they are father and son, they are totally different people." Su Xueyuan is very clear on this point, that is to say, in her heart, she never blamed Zheng Chongyang for doing those disgusting things.


    For her, Zheng Zhuoyang is incomparable to others.


    "You two are quite interesting." Liu quanjun raised his eyebrows and took another look at them.


    Zheng decided not to waste time, but to take the initiative to ask: "what I want to know is... At the beginning of this matter, is Zheng Weitan and other people''s joint efforts, my preliminary guess is that you have your enemy, Zheng Weitan''s enemy is needless to say, it is Su Qiwen. They worked together to expose your cooperation, which led to the end of the two of you. Am I right? "


    After hearing these words, Liu quanjun''s face showed a surprised look, and then he took a deep look at Zheng Chengyang. He could not help but doubt: "how do you know? What do you find out? "


    "I didn''t find anything. I guessed from other things. If I had evidence, I would not have come to you at the risk of being found. " Zheng said in a deep voice that at this time, he did not mind showing their embarrassment: "you should be able to see that we are in the possibility of no further investigation, so we will find you and see if we can find anything."


    Zheng Shouyang''s attitude is very sincere.


    After hearing this, Liu quanjun frowned and said: "it''s not your fault. When I was calculated, I didn''t expect it, otherwise I would not have reached the present situation. Those things I did deserve, but... "


    he said, and looked up at Su Xueyuan:" your father was really wronged. When he cooperated with us, he didn''t know what we were doing, and there was no violation of the law. As for those exposed later, they were deliberately designed by my competitors, and even I was counted. "


    This story is a long story. At that time, Minjiang River was not as peaceful as it is now, but all forces were present.


    Liu quanjun is one of them. There are powerful backstage behind money laundering companies, and he is no exception.


    But at the beginning, he was really too much in love with face, and ostentatious, so unconsciously offended people, but did not know.


    "What I know is also what others told me later, but I checked it and said it should be true. In addition to me, there were a group of people who were envious of the business I had done. After all, the company should be thoroughly cleaned up. When your father came to visit us, the project we cooperated in had nothing to do with money laundering. I am not a good man, but I can tell who is bad and who is good. I don''t want to trap him. "


    Liu quanjun lit another cigarette and covered his face in the smoke: "but in the process of cooperation, we were suddenly reported. Later, I learned that the one who reported me was a competitor. He had left a person to monitor me in my company at the beginning. He was also my confidant, and he played tricks in the project that I cooperated with Su family. So when I was found out, your father, like me, could not escape any relationship. But this thing can''t be done by my competitor alone. I''ve heard your father mention the Zheng family before. After investigation, I know that Zheng Weitan has a connection with my competitor. "


    Said, Liu quanjun deeply sighed: "this matter is also my carelessness, your father is completely innocent. But the situation at that time did not allow us any chance to resist. Now, it is ironic. I was sent to prison. I was treated by those people in prison, and became a lame man. Now I can only hide in this place to provide for the aged. Your father, I heard he killed himself. But Zheng Weitan is so beautiful now, and so is my competitor! "


    Liu quanjun clenched his fist fiercely: "I''m really angry. I want revenge many times, but the strength is too big. I''m such a person. I''ve never been educated and I''ve been in prison. What can I do with Zheng and my competitor?! That''s why I hide in such a place and be a waste! "


    Zheng Chaoyang frowned tightly and realized the most important part of what he heard. He quickly asked, "listen to what you say, is your competitor still active in Minjiang? Who is he? What are you doing? "


    "You''re smart enough to start with him." Liu quanjun took a deep look at him.


    Zheng Chaoyang did not change his face: "if I am not smart, I can''t come here to find you. You want to revenge, Xueyuan and I are no less than you. So I hope you can tell me all about it. You don''t have the chance to revenge, but I do. I can guarantee that as long as I have the evidence, I will let Zheng Weitan get the punishment he deserves. "


    "You should not have heard of his name, but you should know the company. This man is very smart, and his best skill is investment, but I''m surprised how he has such a good vision. " Liu quanjun frowned and said the other party''s name: "his name is Luo Sheng.""I know this man." Zheng Chengyang quickly frowned: "this man is a famous investor in Minjiang, and all his investments have obtained effective returns. Is this person your original competitor? And it has something to do with Zheng Weitan? "


    "Yes, he is." Liu quanjun''s eyes suddenly became gloomy: "I hate him, unprecedented hate. But I''m not even qualified to meet him, let alone other things. So I can only watch others become more and more beautiful, and I am so lonely to this situation. "


    Zheng''s brain quickly turned, constantly thinking about whether Zheng had any connection with this Luo Sheng, but as far as he knew, there was no connection at all.


    And Zheng Weitan, on the surface, does not have any contact with Luo Sheng.


    If it wasn''t for Liu quanjun today, we couldn''t find Luo Sheng.


    "You should be able to find out what you want from Luo Sheng''s body. I know only so much, and I can''t help the rest." Liu quanjun''s expression suddenly became desolate: "I am a person, this life also is like this, the rest of the days just want to live safely, do not want to make trouble again. It''s good for me if you can get revenge. If you can''t, it doesn''t matter. After all, I''m not a good man. "

 Chapter 1911

    At this point, Liu quanjun has finished what he wants to say.


    He was doomed to hide in this place. This time, he wanted to escape from all the disputes. After all, he knew himself well. What could he compare with others?


    Zheng took a deep look at him and said in a low voice, "the things we got from you about Luo Sheng are very important. Thank you. As for the next thing, I will live up to your information. "


    When they get what they want, Zheng takes Su Xueyuan away with him.


    Before leaving, Liu quanjun suddenly stopped them. His eyes were a little dodgy, but he forced himself to take a deep look at Su Xueyuan and said in a low voice, "your father is a righteous man. I often wonder if I had refused his cooperation or hinted at him, would such a tragedy happen. But the result is what it is now. It''s no use saying more. "


    Su Xueyuan''s face was dignified, but she didn''t say anything. She just turned around and sighed heavily.


    She has made it very clear that the matter has become a foregone conclusion, no matter what is said, it is useless.


    Back in the car, Zheng Chengyang looked at the front with a serious look: "after I went back, I tried to start with Luo Sheng. Anyway, this person is very important to us. As long as we find the evidence of his connection with Zheng Weitan, we can prove from the side that these two people are indeed related. Since we can''t find it from Zheng, let''s start with Luo Sheng. "


    At this point, more and more evidence has been found, which is the best news for them.


    Su Xueyuan nodded: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    She said, actively holding Zheng''s shoulder: "I didn''t expect to be able to check this point, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I didn''t know where to start."


    "Besides for the Su family, I also want to do something for the Bai family and my mother." Zheng said softly.


    Su Xueyuan sighed: "I hope this time we can really find evidence and get all this ready before the death day. I can''t wait to see what Zheng Weitan will look like. This time, we must win!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to monitor Zheng Weitan''s every move. As long as he does something, we can follow what he covers up. Now we have a lot of opportunities, Luo Sheng, Liu quanjun, this is a line after line. And I think, since Zheng Weitan and Luo Sheng had the first cooperation, then immediately, there will definitely be a second cooperation. "


    Zheng said in a deep voice.


    Su Xueyuan knew what he was thinking in an instant, so he asked, "do you think the things of the Bai family are done by the two of them?"


    "Yes, there''s a good chance it''s like this." Zheng Chaoyang said solemnly: "however, the most important thing for us now is to find out all the evidence as soon as possible. Even if there is no evidence, as long as we grasp the time line, we can still use every detail to find the most important evidence against Zheng Weitan. "


    "I believe you can." Su Xueyuan puts her hand on Zheng Chaoyang''s hand. The two people cross their fingers and hold them together.


    The two of them did not stay here for a long time. After all, Zheng had a lot of things to deal with. Just in case, they drove back to Xinhai and met with Gu Linhan to talk about the project before returning to Minjiang.


    Naturally, Zheng Weitan didn''t find out all this, so after returning to Minjiang River, Zheng Chengyang dealt with the work first in order to be more cautious.


    Then, he let Zhou Shuhai find all the information of Luo Sheng.


    "This man is very clean, at least for now, there are no negative reports about him. Moreover, he is really good at business, and all his investment vision is very accurate. My previous memories are not wrong. Zheng Weitan and Luo Sheng have no contact on the surface. They have never even appeared on the same occasion


    Zheng Chaoyang simply and quickly read the information, and repeat with Su Xueyuan beside him.


    Su Xueyuan frowned: "so what should I do now?"


    Su Xueyuan''s brain is in a mess after receiving too much information. She doesn''t know where to start to solve the problem.


    Zheng said, "we can''t scare the snake right now? Well, I''ll try to investigate all the investment of Luo Sheng, and see if we can get in touch with Zheng Weitan."


    The amount of this project is very strong, so there is no such detailed content in the document that Zhou Shuhai brought. Zheng Chengyang plans to do these things by himself, so that he can get what he wants most at the first time.


    Su Xueyuan''s face was dignified: "would you be too tired? What can I do for you? Will you tell me? "


    "It''s the best thing you can do with me." Zheng said softly.


    After struggling for such a long time, they have been dealing with their work since returning from Xinhai, so they have no time to rest at all. This will return to two people''s home, and find the details of Luosheng, look gradually relaxed.After washing, Su Xueyuan still lies in Zheng''s arms like before, and hooks his hand. This posture gives her a sense of security. During this period of time, her spirit is always in a tense state, and it is rare to be able to lie in bed at this time point. Therefore, Su Xueyuan takes a deep breath, followed by a sense of fatigue.


    But she didn''t want to sleep.


    Because time goes by faster than day by day. If you sleep now, today will pass completely. When I wake up tomorrow, I will go back to Zheng''s family and face all kinds of right and wrong.


    So sometimes, Su Xueyuan feels special admiration for Zheng Chongyang beside him, because he never seems to be tired.


    "Are you sleepy?" Su Xueyuan asked softly.


    Zheng Shouyang stretched out his hand and held her tighter. He said in a low voice, "not yet. I''m thinking about something."


    "Still thinking? Don''t you know you''re tired? Think of something else. " Su Xueyuan sighed and said softly, "since we are all back, don''t think about that. I''m always worried about your health


    On her forehead, I believe it


    How can su Xueyuan not believe it, because up to now, almost all the evidence has been found by Zheng alone. If it wasn''t for him, Luo Sheng would not have been found.

 Chapter 1912

    Recently, she often thought about what to do if she didn''t have Zheng Rongyang in her life.


    The conclusion is that it will be extremely miserable.


    After all, Zheng is too important for her.


    "I''m thinking, if Luo Sheng and Zheng Weitan are really connected and there is follow-up cooperation between them, then what are they doing with the transaction? Smuggling accounts is impossible. Zheng Weitan is not the kind of person who trusts others. But if he takes public account, why didn''t I find anything before? " Zheng Chaoyang frowned and looked dignified.


    Up to now, he thinks that he may have neglected something, which leads to his passivity in the aspect of evidence.


    "What I think Zheng Weitan can get from Luo Sheng Su Xueyuan touched her chin: "people like Luo Sheng came from a bad background. Although they are white now, they can still find out what happened in the past after investigation. Now it''s just that no one moves him. Zheng Weitan, who knows how to protect himself most, should not be connected with him now. "


    Zheng Rongyang seemed to have been reminded. He suddenly woke up and immediately said, "you reminded me that there is still a possibility! Indeed, Zheng Weitan should not have any contacts with Luo Sheng. If they do have economic exchanges, it can only show one possibility. "


    "What is possible?" Su Xueyuan immediately asked.


    "Luo Sheng''s hands are likely to have Zheng Weitan''s evidence, so they will continue to cooperate."


    This should have been an exciting discovery, because if it was true, it would have proved that Rawson had the evidence they wanted most.


    But after Zheng said that, the two men fell into silence.


    Because the two of them are clear, what they just said is just speculation. After all, they have not found any evidence of the interaction between Zheng Wei Tan and Luo Sheng, so they can not conclude that they still have contacts.


    Therefore, this matter is still in an awkward deadlock here. Although they seem to have grasped a lot of things, they have never been able to grasp the real thing, which is the evidence of the fatal nature. Once released, Zheng Weitan can be immediately locked in.


    Realizing this, Su Xueyuan sighed and said, "it''s so hard. How can all this be so difficult. It''s so easy for bad people to do bad things, and it''s so hard for good people to find evidence. "


    "Wait a minute. I want to check something tomorrow. Maybe I''ll find something unexpected." Zheng Shouyang hugged the man and comforted him softly: "I''m still here. I believe I can find out. Although the evidence is still not the most critical, but compared with the previous, we have a lot of grasp, and the next is to race against time


    After that, he gave Su Xueyuan a kiss on the cheek and said in a soft voice, "go to sleep first. There are important things to be solved when you go to the company tomorrow."


    "Well, so are you. Get to bed early. For me, the most important thing is always to make our two bodies Su Xueyuan said softly.


    She raised her head, gave Zheng Chongyang a kiss on the chin, held the other party, and fell asleep on Zheng''s shoulder.


    Su Yuan almost fell asleep because of the snow.


    Zheng Chaoyang was not sleepy at first, but after hearing her steady breath, he also felt a sense of sleepiness. Then he slowly closed his eyes with Su Xueyuan in his arms.


    The next day, however, he didn''t give Zheng Rongyang time to start with Luo Sheng as they thought. Instead, Zheng Weitan called them home.


    At the same time, Zhao Mingxi also came to the news that he had also accepted the invitation, in case of emergency, he said hello in advance.


    "What does he want to do? Now I''m calling mincey to get you two married first? " Su Xueyuan frowns. Obviously, Zheng Weitan''s decision is beyond their expectation.


    Zheng Chaoyang, however, realized what was going on. So he said: "before, we used Zhao Bielin to stimulate him. Now he is worried. I thought he would do something to cover up the evidence, but now it seems that he wants to start with you, that is, to send away your existence which is explosive at any time in his eyes."


    This thing is beyond his expectation. He never thought that Zheng Weitan didn''t follow his plan at all. If he didn''t follow it, he would be in trouble.


    "... this old man, who has come to make trouble at such a time, is really speechless." Su Xueyuan is disgusting, but she has to force herself to bear it. Therefore, she has been depressed on the way to Zheng''s house. But fortunately, this man is Zhao Mingxi, who is familiar with them. If you change to someone else, it will be the real trouble.


    Zheng Chaoyang also showed a restless expression, but still comforted: "first bear with patience, today depends on the situation."


    "Well, you don''t have to be too stingy when you talk later. I think we should not easily stimulate Zheng Weitan. He has experienced more than us and is more cruel than us. There are many things we can''t measure Su Xueyuan was calm and had to say that it was really the most difficult thing to treat Zheng Weitan as an enemy.


    Zheng Rongyang nodded and did not say anything more.For a long time, two people have a tacit understanding. As long as the other side says a word, the other will take the overall situation into consideration.


    When the two of them drove to the Zheng family, Zhao Mingxi''s car had just arrived.


    "What a coincidence." Zhao Mingxi took off his sunglasses and looked at them with a smile: "what''s going on? How did Zheng Weitan suddenly think of me, who was about to forget, and a daughter-in-law, I was embarrassed. "


    Su Xueyuan''s face immediately showed a look of apology: "sorry, sister Mingxi, I didn''t expect him to be like this."


    "Well, what do you say I''m sorry? Let''s go. I just want to see what Zheng Weitan is going to do Zhao Mingxi smiles casually, it seems that he has not put this matter in his heart.


    Moreover, Zhao Mingxi''s condition is also much better than before, smiling, it seems that there are good things happening.


    "Sister Mingxi, what''s the matter with you? It looks like you''re in a good mood. Is something happy happened Su Xueyuan asked softly that she had been busy at this time, so she didn''t go out on a date with Zhao Mingxi.


    "Did you see that?" Zhao Mingxi laughed and said, "what else can it be? Of course, we have made a business, and we can''t expect another unexpected harvest in Minjiang. "


    "Business?" Su Xueyuan laughed with her.


    Zhao Mingxi blinked his eyes, showing a mysterious expression.

 Chapter 1913

    Although I don''t know what happened, Su Xueyuan smiles when she sees Zhao Mingxi so happy.


    "If you have any good news, please tell me!" Su Xueyuan said with a smile.


    Two people walk in the front hand in hand, Zheng Shouyang follows behind them, once again feel as if he was abandoned in an instant.


    Then the three of them went to the Zheng family.


    Zheng Weitan called the three of them at the same time. The purpose was to see Zheng''s attitude towards Yang and try to let Su Xueyuan know what his situation was and get out as soon as possible.


    After all, he would never allow Su Xueyuan to enter the Zheng family.


    Isn''t it the same as arranging a time bomb to be placed next to you?


    Moreover, the last time Zheng''s eyes let him feel a sense of crisis, but in case, he did not make other arrangements, but chose to let Zhao Mingxi come over.


    He wants to see how Zheng Shouyang should solve it!


    After all, Zhao Mingxi looks gentle on his face, but... His temper is not so good.


    However, Zheng Wei and Tan wanwan did not expect that when the three of them came in together, Su Xueyuan was actually with Zhao Mingxi, holding hands with each other, which seemed very close.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Is he right? What the hell is going on here?


    "Hello, uncle Zheng. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You look much better than the last time I saw you." Zhao Mingxi''s face with a logo smile, looking at Zheng Wei Tan surprised face.


    "You... You two?" Zheng Wei Tan''s shock can not return to God.


    Zhao Mingxi took Su Xueyuan''s hand and said in a low voice, "Xueyuan? We were friends a long time ago, and we had a very good relationship. If you didn''t ask me out this time, I actually wanted to go shopping with her. But it''s good. We can have dinner together. After all, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I especially want Xueyuan. "


    She said very greasy crooked, Su Xueyuan also particularly cooperate, smiling at Zhao Mingxi.


    "No... Mingxi, come here. Don''t you know what Su Xueyuan did?" Zheng Weitan frowned, would have wanted to blurt out the words again endure back. After all, if he said it directly, he would make a big deal of it, and he seemed to have done it on purpose.


    Zhao Mingxi said, "what have you done? Uncle Zheng, since you have called me here today, you must want to tell me something. Otherwise, it will be the first time that you have called me here if I have been in Minjiang for so long. As for what Xueyuan has done, what do you mean? "


    This is equivalent to severely hit Zheng Weitan''s face, so the other side''s face immediately sank down.


    "Nothing, come in!" Zheng Weitan took the lead to leave, his face particularly gloomy.


    After he left first, Liu Suwen came out to meet the three people. Although she had a conflict with Su Xueyuan last time, she still met with a smile: "come on in, I''ve got people ready for the meal. I''m waiting for you. Xueyuan, there''s steamed grouper you like this time. Remember to eat more. "


    When Su Xueyuan saw her hypocritical appearance, her face immediately sank, but she didn''t say anything.


    When eating, Zhao Mingxi is still smiling, but this smile with alienation. Zheng Chaoyang still said nothing, but when he was with Su Xueyuan, he picked fish bones for each other. All his intimate actions were not concealed. Zhao Mingxi did not seem to care at all.


    Seeing that Zheng Weitan couldn''t look down at all and could not speak out on his own initiative, Liu Suwen simply became this intimate person and asked in a low voice: "Mingxi, is it time for you to get engaged to the engagement of Duoyang? I''ve been looking at some days recently, and I think it''s not bad. Why don''t you call your father over this weekend. Or we''ll go there in person, and we''ll give you two things. "


    After saying this, Zheng Weitan and Liu Suwen began to observe Zheng''s face.


    They thought Zheng would get angry, but they didn''t expect Zhao Mingxi.


    "This marriage is not engaged. I wanted to find a time to explain it before, but I''m busy. It''s better to make it clear today." Zhao Mingxi said with a smile and motionless looked at Zheng Weitan: "Uncle Zheng, I won''t be engaged to Zheng Chaoyang. As for the news about the official publicity, it doesn''t matter. After a period of time, we will naturally forget. Or I will come forward and make an official statement, saying that we are a peaceful breakup. "


    She has made a very simple plan and made a series of arrangements.


    "Wait a minute..." Zheng Weitan didn''t expect this result. He immediately said, "what did this stinky boy do? You tell me, I''ll teach him a lesson! But didn''t you all care about this marriage before? Mingxi, listen to me. He and Su Xueyuan are just playing with each other. You must not... "


    before finishing the words, Zhao Mingxi interrupted with a smile:" uncle, you don''t have to say more. What''s more, this time, it''s not Zheng Chaoyang who proposed it to me, but I proposed it to him. The reason is not as complicated as you think, but I already have someone I like. ""Now?" Zheng Weitan has been shocked, did not expect things to progress to this point.


    If Zhao Mingxi decided to break up with Zheng Chongyang because of Su Xueyuan''s existence, he could also blame Su Xueyuan for the responsibility and try his best to make the other party go.


    But now Zhao Mingxi said that she refused all these things!


    "Now, of course, we''re going our separate ways." Zhao Mingxi shrugged: "I used to appreciate Zheng Chaoyang, but now I find that it''s just appreciation, not love. After knowing this, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to keep going. After all, we are young people, and there is no reason to affect each other''s family business. By the way, uncle Zheng, although we can''t be together, Zheng and Zhao can still maintain the same friendship as before. "


    Zheng Weitan''s facial features will be wrinkled together: "does your father know about this?"


    He is still struggling for the last time. After all, he doesn''t believe that the elder generation of them should show up for the two people''s affairs. Does that fellow Zhao think the same?


    But Zhao Mingxi just light smile, don''t have a meaningful look at Zheng Weitan.


    It is this glance that makes Zheng Weitan thoroughly understand why Zhao Mingxi dare to say so, because Zhao''s family is basically decided by Zhao Mingxi alone. How can she let her parents decide such things?

 Chapter 1914

    The whole meal, Zheng Weitan did not eat a mouthful.


    He was so angry that he arranged such a good game today that he didn''t get it as expected. He was also told that his marriage with Zhao''s family could not go on.


    Zheng Weitan''s previous plan was very good. The reason why he wanted Zheng Chengyang and Zhao Mingxi to be together is not so simple. After all, Zhao''s family now has only Zhao Mingxi. Later, they really become. Then Zheng Chengyang can go to the Zhao family and take charge of everything.


    And Zheng''s side, he will not be as heartless as before, just for the sake of Zheng Huaiyang. However, as his beloved son, he still wanted to leave something for Zheng Huaiyang.


    Now, all the plans have been destroyed, but Zhao Mingxi, even his descendants, is not too close to the position, there is no place to vent!


    After dinner, Zheng Weitan looked at Zheng Shouyang badly: "you come with me!"


    With that, he went to the study first. Zheng took a look at Su Xueyuan, indicating that he was ok, so he went in with him.


    Up to now, all they have is marginal information, and there is still no substantive evidence. This makes Zheng Chaoyang a little upset, especially today, when we know that Zheng Weitan did not act as he planned.


    "Have you thought it out?" Zheng Weitan wrung his eyebrows fiercely: "I see that Zhao Mingxi has no feelings for you. If you go to recover now, there is still a chance! Take Yang, you are my son, I just told you so much, you said the pursuit of love and love are useless, you and Zhao Mingxi together, for both of you are the best choice


    Although it is not so obvious, Zheng has already heard it. This is to say that interests are the most important.


    He couldn''t help but look at Zheng Weitan deeply. This time, he didn''t hide his eyes.


    "What do you think I do?" Zheng Weitan became unnatural under this kind of eyes, and asked in a deep voice.


    Zheng Chaoyang looked at him without changing his face: "nothing, just think of my mother."


    Zheng Weitan''s face suddenly sank down, and even appeared a little embarrassed. After all, he knew what he had done. Speaking of it, it was the first time that he talked to Zheng Chongyang about it. He had a evasive attitude before, and Zheng had never mentioned it, so at this moment, he was so embarrassed.


    "I..." Zheng Weitan wanted to explain, but hesitated for a long time, but did not know what to say, only slowly said: "this matter, do you hate me?"


    "Hate?" Zheng Chaoyang frowned and looked puzzled, but he didn''t say anything in the end. He just showed a smile that he didn''t know what it meant.


    "I have made up my mind. At least for me, I want to be with Su Xueyuan all my life. I have no interest in anyone except her. Father, I hope this is the last time I say it, because I hate repetition and I don''t want to be against you Although Zheng Chengyang has many concerns, he will be careful when speaking in front of Zheng Weitan, but...


    on this matter, he just wants to make his position clear.


    Before confirming the relationship with Su Xueyuan, he can make a contract with Zhao Mingxi in order to accomplish something.


    But now that the relationship between him and Su Xueyuan has been confirmed, he will no longer blur the matter, nor will he take his emotional life as a means of deception.


    Zheng Weitan took a deep look at him. After all, he just sighed and said nothing.


    In the end, Zheng Weitan didn''t even leave from the study, so he let Zheng Chengyang leave them directly.


    After they left, he slowly left the study, and his face became particularly frustrated. In the past, he was not such a person at all. Even in front of Zheng Rongyang, he was not only a father, but also a chairman of the board, holding the right to decide and speak. But now? Zheng Shouyang everywhere suppressed, today is still so embarrassing.


    But Zheng Weitan knows better than anyone that he is really to blame for all this.


    He made a series of decisions are wrong, want to use Xiao Weiwei to deal with Gu, but the result is offended Gu Linhan, fortunately the other party did not thoroughly investigate to the end, let him breathe. However, there is no way for him to carry out follow-up cooperation on this project, which is equivalent to handing over the control. As for the follow-up, he repeatedly pushed Zheng Huaiyang to the top despite his opposition. As a result, this man had no effect at all, and even let him be questioned.


    So one to two, although Zheng Weitan now has the position of chairman, but the real power is not much.


    He was on guard against Zheng Chongyang like a thief, for fear that the other party would like to take advantage of this period of time to completely occupy the whole Zheng family. But the person sent to supervise said that there was no such thing. Although Zheng Shouyang still said exactly the same as before, he did not have two minds. He devoted his whole body and mind to the cooperation with Gu.


    Basically, I can''t find any problems.


    Seeing Zheng Weitan''s solemn face, Liu Suwen was about to say something when he saw Zheng Huaiyang come out of the room.Since his last complete failure, Zheng Huaiyang''s self-esteem was frustrated, and he didn''t want to see Zheng snatching Yang, so he hid himself in his room from the beginning.


    When he came out, he saw the look of Liu Suwen. During this period of time at home, he learned to observe his words and expressions. At one glance, he could see that his father was angry. So he said, "Dad, I told you that Su Xueyuan and Zhao Mingxi didn''t know when they got together. Last time I saw it, I was shocked for several days."


    Speaking of this, Zheng Huaiyang''s teeth itch.


    Last time, because of this, he also lost someone. The key is that no one thought that the two people who were supposed to be enemies of love got along well?


    Zheng Weitan''s face is more gloomy, looks like is angry half dead. Zheng Huaiyang then said, "who knows what they''re doing. I suspect that the engagement of Zheng Chengyang and Zhao Mingxi is that the two men deliberately joined hands to deceive us. Otherwise, how could they have separated so easily? It''s just that I can''t figure out what they want to do


    This is true. Although Zheng Huaiyang has always felt that something is wrong, he still can''t understand it.


    But his words, but to Zheng Weitan remind.


    The man gave him a look: "what are you doing? Tell me what you think. "


    Zheng Weitan frowned, always feel that he seems to have ignored something. Perhaps, Zheng Huaiyang, who seems to have no idea, may be able to give a result.

 Chapter 1915

    At the beginning, Zheng Huaiyang was still hesitating whether to say it or not. After all, if he was wrong, who knew what Zheng Weitan would do.


    So before he said it, he took a look at Liu Suwen and wanted the other party to tell him whether or not to do it. Although Liu Suwen hesitated, he nodded at the last moment.


    Zheng Huaiyang then said, "don''t you think it''s strange? Since he was driven out last time and came back, he seems to have changed completely. " He touched his chin and analyzed: "he never looked at anyone, but now? He has a better relationship with you and makes you doubt me. But now? He''s become who he was before


    "Zheng wants to do something strange now, but I don''t think it''s strange that he wants to do something now." Zheng Huaiyang touched his head and showed a puzzled look: "just like this time, although Zheng Shengyang seems to have done nothing, but the result? He has fully grasped the initiative... Just like today''s matter, he will certainly follow your arrangement. "


    Zheng Weitan frowned tightly. The more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. The former Zheng Chaoyang was really too obedient, totally different from the original.


    He thought the other party had awakened, but now it seems that he has not. Because Zheng, who regained the initiative, was as strong as ever, and even made his position awkward.


    However, he and Zheng Huaiyang showed the same confusion, that is why.


    If it is to master the Zheng family, now Zheng Chengyang must be regarded as a success. But just to master a Zheng family, will he change his character? Is that what it means to please others? Zheng Shouyang doesn''t look like this.


    "What''s more, he knows what Su Xueyuan has done to you, but he still keeps Su Xueyuan by his side. Father, don''t forget one thing. If my mother and I didn''t find out, Zheng Chaoyang still secretly hid Su Xueyuan from us. What would Su Xueyuan do in the dark all the time? No matter what she does, we can''t know. This is the most disgusting point! "


    Zheng Huaiyang''s words made Zheng Weitan''s body tremble violently. What seemed to be suddenly connected in his mind.


    For example...


    the discovery of Su Xueyuan, the appearance of Zhou Shuhai not long ago, and the sudden mention of past partners all seem to prove one thing.


    Are they investigating what happened then?


    Aware of this matter, Zheng Weitan''s back suddenly came out of a cold sweat, face pale.


    "Father, what''s the matter?" Zheng Huaiyang thought he had said something wrong, so he asked in a low voice. Then he explained: "I said these are all guesses. If you think it''s wrong, just think I didn''t say it."


    He has now reached this point, a bit of trouble did not dare to cause, can only carefully do a shrinking head turtle.


    So I''m very careful. I''m not like before.


    Zheng Weitan''s face turned white, but he waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go to my study first. Don''t come to me. I want to think about something by myself."


    Immediately, Zheng Weitan went to the study.


    Zheng Huaiyang and Liu Su look at each other in the living room.


    "Did I do anything wrong?" Looking at his mother, Zheng Huaiyang asked timidly,


    Liu Suwen frowned. She couldn''t tell what was going on, so she said, "I don''t know. Take a look first. Your father doesn''t look like what you said wrong, but what you see."


    Zheng Weitan in the study is sitting on the chair, frowning tightly, sweating on his forehead.


    He did not expect that the final analysis would be like this. If it was earlier years, he would not feel any fear at all, because he was confident that even if others knew the truth, they would not find anything, because he thought that he had done a perfect job in the follow-up treatment.


    But now, he is old.


    Besides, he is still a person who can''t do anything in Zheng''s family. If the purpose of Zheng Chengyang and Su Xueyuan is really to investigate the incident at that time, how should he deal with it?


    No, maybe he was wrong? It''s just a coincidence!


    Although Zheng Weitan comforts himself in his heart, he can''t convince himself that these are coincidences. Business people, especially those who have experienced ups and downs like him, will not believe the so-called coincidence.


    If everything comes together, there''s only one possibility. It''s all controlled by someone behind the scenes.


    Zheng Weitan frowned and kept thinking in his heart, which step did Zheng Chengyang get ready for?


    But now there is still one point, that is, he can not be 100% sure that Zheng Chongyang, they are indeed investigating this matter. If not, it will be like the last time, in Zhou Shuhai this matter let Zheng Chengyang feel suspicious.


    So what he has to do is to test these two people.


    On the other side.


    Returning home, Su Xueyuan suddenly felt a deep uneasiness. She took Zheng''s hand and said in a low voice, "is it that I''ve been thinking too much? How do I feel that Zheng Weitan seems to have noticed something. Did he call you to the study and say something? "Now is the most critical point for them. It is a good thing to let Zheng Weitan suspect appropriately. But if he is found out by the other party, then...


    "I don''t know. What we are doing now should not be doubted. Even if he is suspicious, he will not act rashly." Zheng xuanyang was very calm at this time, and said in a low voice: "if I were to be my counterpart, if I were aware of it, I would try to find a way out. After all, if it was just an empty doubt, it would only cause unnecessary trouble in the end."


    "You mean he''ll try us out first?" Su Xueyuan sighed and grabbed her hair: "it''s too complicated. I really want to find evidence now. I don''t want to waste any time here!"


    She was a little frustrated, because even if so many things have been investigated, their status quo is still passive and can''t make further plans.


    "Yes." Zheng''s face became dignified and said in a low voice, "it''s been circulating here for too long, but now, we can only do this."


    How can he not know that the current situation is so passive, but what else can he do.


    However, at least one thing is good, that is, they found Luo Sheng, but for the sake of caution, he did not rush to investigate, after all, Zheng Weitan has begun to suspect, if found again, it will really expose.

 Chapter 1916

    Just in case, Zheng Chengyang and Su Xueyuan settled down for a long time. They were busy with each other''s affairs and focused on the most important cooperation project at present.


    "Qingle is really extraordinary. At the meeting this morning, she trained our team to say nothing, and from the momentum, we have lost." Su Xueyuan picked her eyebrows and sighed with admiration. Although her side fell into a disadvantage, her whole mind was on Pei Qingle''s momentum and determination.


    "It''s true. She''s very suitable for this industry and has a strong adaptability. In the future, we and Pei should have a separate cooperation." Zheng said in a low voice.


    Su Xueyuan immediately laughed: "really? When the time comes, please let me follow. I also want to learn. "


    "No problem." Zheng Shouyang nodded.


    Today''s Zheng is getting better and better in his control, and Zheng''s past is not without growth. For example, he learned to communicate, learn to yield, and when talking about projects, he is no longer as strong as before. Therefore, Zheng is also gradually expanding the scale as he planned, especially in the cooperation with Gu. Zheng Chengyang has given full play to his ability and vision.


    At the same time, of course, neither of them gave up investigating Zheng Weitan, the Su family and the Bai family.


    Zhou Shuhai and Zhao Bilin kept sending news, but they were only limited to some things that had been known, and nothing could affect the whole situation.


    But at this time, Zheng Wei Tan is obviously the one who can''t sit still.


    For example, he no longer gave the ownership of Zheng''s family to Zheng Chengyang as before. He practiced calligraphy at home every day and became an ordinary senior. Instead, he came to the company and began to try to get involved in the cooperative projects. He made one of the most important decisions, that is, all the things that the core team did every day and the decisions Zheng Shengyang made should be handed over to him.


    After the decision was made, all kinds of discontent immediately arose.


    After all, everyone has his own plan to do, and the daily workload is doubled. Zheng Weitan''s request obviously wastes a lot of time and is full of distrust.


    The staff of these core teams were promoted by Zheng Chaoyang and carefully selected, which is equivalent to Zheng''s confidants.


    Therefore, after this decision was announced, there were all kinds of rumors in Zheng''s family. The most important thing was that Zheng Weitan was dissatisfied with and did not trust Zheng. By the way, Zheng Weitan is very satisfied, and no matter how many times he did not give up, Zheng Huaiyang was pulled out again.


    "I really don''t understand what the chairman thinks. Mr. Zheng worked hard and led us to do so many things. When the chairman came, he didn''t help us, or even made trouble for us."


    "How dare you say that? Can''t you see that Zheng Huaiyang was put in by the chairman three times and four times? Mr. Zheng is not the successor that Chairman Zheng wants. "


    "Tut Tut, I really think it is the biggest insult to the former to compare Zheng and Zheng Huaiyang."


    Of course, these discussions can only be conducted in private, but at the following meeting, the core members of the team questioned and opposed the request.


    Zheng Weitan didn''t expect that he was now speaking like this. His face turned white with anger. However, he did not dare to ask for too much at this sensitive time. Finally, he left the meeting room with a black face.


    He went to Zheng''s office. After meeting the other party, he immediately yelled: "what do your subordinates mean? Refute me in front of everyone? I really think of myself as a character! "


    Zheng Weitan will never forget the people who made him lose face in public. Moreover, he suspects that these people were arranged by Zheng Chaoyang himself. Therefore, he was more angry and even gave Zheng Chongyang a vicious look.


    "They are the core of the team, and sometimes even my request will be opposed. Now the talent is like this." Zheng said slowly.


    Zheng Weitan choked a belly of fire, no place to hair, he originally wanted to take advantage of this matter to gradually find their own initiative. But I didn''t expect it, but this time it gave him a blow.


    "What do you say now? I can''t have no idea where this project is going? What''s the use of me as the chairman? " Zheng Weitan once again began to have no face and no skin, he must achieve his goal today.


    He is a cautious man, in other words, a suspicious man by nature.


    Therefore, as long as he began to doubt Zheng Chaoyang, he could not control his suspicion gradually expanding. Even though there was no complete evidence, he already felt that Zheng was purposeful, so he was not at ease that the other party completely controlled everything like now.


    "It''s not as good as this..." Zheng Chengyang frowned and whispered: "their dissatisfaction is that they have delayed time and affected the progress. But I can make a summary and report here to let the chairman know the progress of this project, OK? "


    Zheng''s attitude was respectful, completely speaking to the chairman.Such an attitude made Zheng Wei Tan''s anger dissipate a lot. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "yes."


    Then, half squinting again, he seemed to be thinking about something.


    In fact, since that day, Zheng Chaoyang left, Zheng Weitan has been thinking, how should he try, in order to let Zheng Chongyang show his tail. In terms of IQ and brain, he felt that his son was too clever, so he was so cautious.


    "Don''t you ask me why I made these decisions all of a sudden?" Zheng Weitan stares at Zheng Chaoyang motionlessly and asks in a cold voice.


    Zheng Shouyang looked up with complicated eyes: "the chairman doesn''t trust me. I know this better than others."


    Zheng Weitan did not expect that he was so direct, and immediately some Zheng Leng, do not know how this word should go on.


    "You are my son. I don''t trust you." Zheng Weitan coughed and said quickly.


    But Zheng''s eyes became more complicated. He said in a low voice, "I don''t know what the chairman thinks. It''s out of what he started to distrust me. But now is the critical moment of cooperation, your every move will have an impact in the company. So you can come to me next time. I will try my best to meet your needs. "


    After that, Zheng Chengyang bowed and opened his mouth again: "whether you believe it or not, my original intention is to make Zheng better."

 Chapter 1917

    In fact, everything seems to be frank.


    Zheng Weitan walked back and forth a few steps, then asked: "you tell me, at the beginning, you left and then came back, for what? And your attitude has changed a lot after you come back. You should respect me more than before. Why? You don''t have to tell me all that nonsense. I want to hear the truth. And now I''m not your chairman. I''m your father. "


    He put on his father''s airs and wanted Zheng to tell the truth.


    But this question was tested by him. After all, Zheng''s change began with this incident. He wanted to see what reason the other party would give.


    After hearing this, Zheng xuanyang was silent for a long time. When he looked up again, he could not hide his disappointment in his eyes: "what do you want me to say?"


    "What do you mean?" Zheng Weitan frowned and seemed to realize that this was a confrontation between their father and son.


    "It''s impossible without selfishness." Zheng took a deep breath: "I think my ability is no worse than anyone, especially Zheng Huaiyang. But you believe him three times and four times, because he is your favorite son. And I, from the moment they came in, I became the redundant person of the Zheng family, which I knew clearly. I''ve never said anything for so many years, but I''m a person, I have feelings, and I''m disappointed


    "This..." Zheng Weitan obviously didn''t expect that he would say so. He thought a lot about questioning the situation before, but he didn''t expect Zheng to be distracted.


    "So after I left, I began to feel unfair and wanted to prove myself, so I came back." Zheng Shouyang said in a deep voice. He clenched his fist as if he had given a lot of courage and said all his sincere words: "I realize that maybe there is something wrong with the way I get along with you, so I will learn from Zheng Huaiyang''s attitude towards you."


    "So you admit that you have a purpose?" Zheng Weitan thinks his brain is a bit disordered, can only reluctantly according to his previous plan.


    Zheng Shouyang looked up and gave him a deep look: "it''s impossible without a purpose. I believe that I can control Zheng''s ability, so I don''t accept anyone who is worse than me to sit in this position. What''s more, I have made clear my attitude from the beginning. What I want is a project with Gu and Pei, so I will try my best to get the project and let it go according to my plan like this. "


    "But I don''t know what''s wrong. You''ll start to doubt me," he said


    Zheng Weitan was said to be very guilty, and if Zheng Chongyang refused to admit that he had other plans, he would also arouse suspicion. The key is that the words he said are sincere and in line with Zheng''s character. Especially about the project, Zheng Weitan remembers that the project was first proposed by the other party, and also remembers the excitement when Zheng Chengyang mentioned the project at the meeting.


    In addition, no matter how much he supervised and investigated, Zheng didn''t have any extra actions. Instead, he focused on the project and even went to Xinhai on business.


    Zheng Weitan''s heart had begun to shake, and then he asked, "well, how can we explain Su Xueyuan''s affairs? You kept her by your side for so long. If your brother didn''t find out, I didn''t know she existed. She hides in the dark. What should she do to me, Zheng and even you? Don''t you think about the consequences? "


    To put it bluntly, he is still worried that Su Xueyuan''s appearance is to investigate the events of that year. He was almost fooled before. If it wasn''t for a deep hatred, how could su Xueyuan want to kill him!


    Clearly is to know the things of that year, will be under such a big killing heart!


    "I also found Xueyuan not long before you found it." Zheng said in a deep voice: "when I found her, she didn''t even want to come back with me. What happened between us can''t be explained to you. After that, I can make sure that she will not hurt her relationship


    "What can you two go through?" Tan Weiyang never wanted to understand Zheng Xiaoyang''s son again. He didn''t want to understand Zheng Xiaoyang in the past.


    Zheng took another look at him: "we can experience a lot."


    He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "in the Zheng family, she was the only one who could speak my heart, especially after my mother died. And I''m the only one who can protect her. Chairman, no, father, after all these years, do you really have no idea what kind of person you have married? In other words, do you really think that the matter of taking Liu Suwen and Zheng Huaiyang back soon after my mother''s death has no effect on me? "


    Zheng Shouyang''s face is full of disappointment. After seeing it, Zheng Weitan stopped talking immediately.


    In this matter, he will never have any right to speak, because looking for 10000 reasons, he is the one who is wrong.


    "I... so you''ve been hating me for so many years, haven''t you?" Zheng Weitan''s eyes are complicated and look at Zheng chengdeyang.But Zheng''s expression has returned to calm: "hate? I may have hated it before, but after so long time, I have already forgotten all that should be forgotten. The reason why I mentioned this is because I want you to know the importance of Su Xueyuan to me. I seldom talk to you about my thoughts and thoughts, but I can tell you a lot about Xueyuan so that you can understand our feelings. "


    "Then why did you agree to be engaged to Zhao Mingxi at the beginning?" Zheng Weitan asked all his questions again.


    Zheng Chengyang said in a low voice: "that''s because I don''t think Su Xueyuan likes me. She has always been my brother''s affection for me, so marriage is dispensable to me. Everyone is the same. But later, we met again and solved all misunderstandings. I was able to be with her, and I had thought of a good time to tell you about it, but unfortunately, you found out before


    No matter what questions Zheng Weitan put forward, Zheng Rongyang gave a perfect answer.


    Usually, Zheng Weitan even doubts whether the other party is ready. But today, he didn''t think so, because Zheng''s eyes were sincere. It didn''t look like he was lying, but he was talking to him for the first time, even with some uneasiness and embarrassment.

 Chapter 1918

    As I said, if you really start to have doubts about me, you can use formal means or wait until the end of this project, and I will actively submit the monitoring process you want. But now, the project is in progress, and I swear, I hope more than anyone else that this project can go smoothly.


    This is true. Zheng''s eyes are frank.


    The highest level of falsehood is as it is now. The true and the false are mixed together, making people confused.


    Obviously, in today''s confrontation, Zheng Weitan seems to have completely lost ground.


    "I didn''t think about it. I ignored your mood before. As for this time, I''m not suspicious of you, but someone has recently told me that there are some people inside who are uneasy. " Zheng Weitan joked and made up for himself: "where can I doubt you? The whole company will be yours in the future. Why should I doubt you at this time. In other words, I can''t let go of Su Xueyuan. After all, you know what happened at the beginning...


    Zheng Weitan observed Zheng''s face as he spoke.


    He tried nothing out of his trial today. Not only didn''t try it out, but also found Zheng Shouyang''s mind.


    After understanding this, he felt guilty, and put those doubts in his mind out of his mind for a long time, and then came the fear, worried that Zheng would be dissatisfied with this matter.


    "Really?" Zheng Chaoyang narrowed his eyes, showing a look of disbelief.


    Zheng Wei Tan immediately nodded: "of course it is true! I am your father, and also the chairman of the whole Zheng family. Can I know who is really good to Zheng? Well, it''s over. As for you and Su Xueyuan, I''m still dissatisfied, but these things will be discussed later. Now we''ll work together to let Zheng go in the direction we expected. "


    So sincere said, Zheng Chengyang after a long time, just nodded and said: "good."


    Then he dropped his eyes.


    Zheng Weitan was afraid that the other side would have a knot in his heart. He said some hot words. He found his father''s love and began to care about Zheng''s other things besides work. This inevitably mentioned Bai Qingqiu.


    "Your mother... I''ve contacted some of your former friends." Zheng Weitan said it was still a little guilty, and said, "do you have any requirements? I can promise you whatever you want


    "Thank you." Zheng said in a low voice.


    Zheng Weitan sighed and patted on Zheng''s shoulder: "I have a lot of sorry things for you, but we are father and son after all. I still hope that no matter what happens, you can tell me, OK?"


    As soon as he said this, he didn''t expect Zheng to show any moving look. In that case, it would be too fake.


    Zheng Shouyang also just as he expected, the expression is still light, as if that just exposed his sadness and dissatisfaction is actually another person.


    After this incident, Zheng Wei Tan''s dissatisfaction was also vented, and he found a reason to leave the Zheng family early. On the way back, he was glad that he had come to meet Zheng Chaoyang first, and then he could see that the other party''s mind was still in Zheng''s family, and he did not investigate the past as he imagined.


    In this way, Zheng Weitan put down his mind. After all, nothing is the best thing for him.


    Otherwise, if he is really against Zheng, he can''t guarantee that he is an opponent.


    "Do you want to continue to contact that person as you said before?" Asked the driver ahead.


    Zheng Weitan frowned: "forget it, observe for a period of time, everything is waiting for my order."


    Originally, Zheng Weitan wanted to get in touch with Luo Sheng. Two people tried to solve the problem. He didn''t want to make a big fuss. He just wanted Zheng to retreat in the face of difficulties.


    But now that nothing has been asked, it can be seen that Zheng Chaoyang actually doesn''t mean that. So Zheng Weitan pushes off the meeting with Luo Sheng. After all, in the eyes of the outside world, the two of them have no connection at all. If they suddenly meet at this time, they will be noticed by those who have the intention.


    On the other side, as soon as Zheng Wei Tan left, Su Xueyuan returned to their two offices.


    "Why did it take so long?" Su Xueyuan frowns and guesses that Zheng Weitan is trying.


    "He kept testing me, and it seemed that he had begun to doubt before." Zheng Chaoyang wrung his eyebrows: "as I said before, he seemed relieved a lot."


    Su Xueyuan was relieved, but he felt depressed.


    When are they going to be like this?


    What makes her most angry is that when Zheng Weitan began to suspect, he even started from Zheng''s family and made such a surveillance, which destroyed Zheng''s control of Yang. Besides Zheng''s interests, the progress of the whole project was affected.


    As a result, Zheng Shouyang came to solve these problems in the end.


    Su Xueyuan was disgusted to the extreme.


    Aware of the change in Su Xueyuan''s expression, Zheng said, "the development now is a good thing for us. This time, I was so careless that I was almost discovered by Zheng Weitan. After that, I should be more careful. "In fact, Zheng Weitan''s words alone do not necessarily think of many aspects.


    However, there are still two other people in the Zheng family who are eager for something to happen to them. That is to say, Liu Suwen and Zheng Huaiyang will seize every opportunity to make trouble for them.


    "You come to comfort me. In fact, you are the most tired person. I''m just very angry. I''m angry at how he can do this to you, and why he should move your power in the Zheng family at the first step. " Su Xueyuan lies in his arms and says in a deep voice.


    Zheng Shouyang laughed and said, "it''s too late for him to move my power in Zheng''s family. What''s more, he has this idea, which also shows that he is afraid


    If Zheng Weitan wants to move him before talking about the project with Gu, it''s reasonable. But now, he has mastered all aspects of the Zheng family, and has taken advantage of this time to use Ma to direct them and maintain a good relationship with those on the board of directors.


    The present society is too realistic. Zheng Rongyang didn''t want to do these things before. He believed in his ability.


    But it doesn''t mean he won''t. on the contrary, if he really wants to do it, it will be like this now. Zheng Weitan thought that he could take the initiative in a few words. In fact, he did not know that the whole Zheng family had been completely controlled by Zheng Chongyang day by day.

 Chapter 1919

    Zheng Weitan returned home and saw Zheng Huaiyang and Liu Suwen sitting in the living room.


    He met Liu Suwen in the second year of his marriage with Bai Qingqiu. He was not a dedicated person. When he married Bai Qingqiu, he really loved each other, but he still loved himself and his self-esteem.


    The Zheng family was a big family, but in business, it was not as good as the white family at that time.


    So Zheng Weitan started his own business, let the white family help a lot, which also caused him to feel that he was always inferior. In addition, the white father is gentle to Bai Qingqiu, but he always likes to keep a straight face to others, and does not save face at all. In the process of their cooperation, Bai Fu always scolded him in front of everyone. Zheng Weitan felt that he had been trained like a grandson and had lost all his talents.


    Therefore, these contradictions exist in the heart.


    Bai Qingqiu is a young lady, can not give Zheng Weitan the kind of feeling like, so he found Liu Suwen.


    Because Liu Suwen treats him as a superior person all the time. He also knows that Liu Suwen is attached to him and can''t do without him.


    He likes Liu Suwen''s look at himself. He has both admiration and admiration, which makes him fully realize the pleasure of mastering other people''s life. Therefore, the extramarital affair develops uncontrollably. Then, Liu Suwen says that he is pregnant with Zheng Huaiyang.


    Zheng Weitan didn''t want this son.


    After all, it was an extramarital affair. He knew clearly that he was just playing. He didn''t really want to take this relationship seriously. Moreover, he kept it from his family and did not dare to let the white family know.


    Therefore, his first reaction was to ask Liu Suwen to kill the child.


    However, Liu Suwen refused. Instead of threatening the child like others, she knelt on the ground crying and begged him. As long as he didn''t say anything, he would hide in the dark with the child and never cause him any trouble. She also said that it was their child. Even if they separated in the future, it was also an idea.


    Liu Suwen, who knelt down to say these words, was so humble that he kept crying, and tears fell down his face.


    Zheng Weitan saw love and pain from her eyes, which made him strangely agree to leave the child. Later, his decision was also right. Liu Suwen gave him a lot of love, not between husband and wife, but with a relationship between superiors and subordinates.


    For example, Qingqiu''s temper is not very good in fact, and they have their own ideas. They often quarrel over various trivial matters. But Liu Suwen will not, what he says, Liu Suwen will never refute, will only look at him with worship eyes.


    In the next few days, Liu Suwen was really like what he said. No matter how big the Zheng''s business was, there was never any movement to enter the Zheng family. Even Zheng Weitan himself would ask, is not it unfair.


    But Liu Suwen said that as long as she could be with him, she had never expected to enter the Zheng family.


    Zheng Weitan is particularly satisfied with this, and her feelings are getting better and better.


    Now, seeing Liu Suwen again, Zheng Weitan still feels that his original decision is not wrong, because Liu Suwen has always been on his own feet over the years, but during this period, because of Zheng Huaiyang''s situation, the other party is obviously more anxious than before. But he can understand, after all, who doesn''t want their children to be in power.


    "Father, are you back? How about going to Zheng''s today? " Under the education of Liu Suwen, Zheng Huaiyang knows that it is impossible for him to return to the Zheng family again. He starts to flatter Zheng Weitan shamelessly and pretend to be a filial child in front of each other.


    This is not, Zheng Wei tan just came back, he is to help each other to take clothes, is to serve tea to pour water.


    "Fortunately, take Yang to deal with the company is quite good, give him, I also rest assured." Zheng Weitan said in a low voice.


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of Liu Suwen and Zheng Huaiyang changed at the same time. Obviously, both of them did not expect such a result. Since the last time they said that, they were still worried about whether they had said something wrong, but after that, Zheng Weitan even proposed to go to the Zheng family to check the projects that are being carried out, which aroused their hope that the people in front of them might have started to doubt Zheng zhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzhengzheng.


    But after a trip, it was resolved by Zheng Rongyang again?


    Zheng Huaiyang frowned, almost unable to control his expression.


    But Liu Suwen quickly reflected it. She seemed to bump into her son inadvertently. She carefully reminded her son and said with a smile: "the ability to capture Yang has always been so outstanding. You can rest assured if you give it to him, and you can have a good rest. Originally, Huaiyang should share it for you, but his ability is really limited. During this period of time, he will stay at home with you and reflect on it


    Zheng Weitan took a deep look at Liu Suwen, looked at the appropriate smile on the other side''s face, and nodded.


    What he likes most about Liu Suwen is that he knows how to look at his eyes and always knows what to say on any occasion.


    "You can help me with my mother''s affairs these days." Zheng Weitan did not forget to tell this matter.Liu Su Wen but suddenly a Leng: "I... I also want to participate in it?"


    "What? You don''t want to go? " Zheng Weitan frowned.


    "No... i... I''m afraid I''ll make trouble after I go. And if I go, I won''t be happy. Why?" Liu Suwen carefully disobeys Zheng Weitan''s orders.


    Normally, she would not be like this.


    But about the innocent autumn thing, she really does not want to participate too much, after all, the original thing... Although no one knows now, she can''t do so with a clear conscience.


    "Besides, even if you don''t go, at least you should help to sort out and tidy up." Zheng Weitan has begun to be dissatisfied, but because he has been in the Zheng family for a long time, he does not want to be angry at home, so he puts his face back to the study, and does not look at the mother and son, but returns to the study facade.


    As soon as he left, Zheng Huaiyang couldn''t wait to say, "Mom, what''s going on? Is it hard to be fooled by Zheng again? "


    Liu Suwen''s face was stiff, and he was no longer gentle. His face was even a little gloomy: "you don''t say anything in front of your father during this period of time, especially about Zheng''s family and Zheng Chaoyang. We have failed so many times before, and if nothing is done, your father will only be disappointed with us to the end. Therefore, if there is no evidence, we must not take it lightly. "

 Chapter 1920

    "But..." Zheng Huaiyang frowned: "do we still have a chance? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that Zheng Shouyang really has something else to do. Then, he will let you and me? Even if he is not such a person, but the Su Xueyuan beside him is a snake and a scorpion! "


    "That''s why we can''t rush." Liu Su Wen, half squinting his eyes, said in a deep voice, "if you are in a hurry now, it''s equivalent to selling flaws to the other party, you know? And we are not without a chance now. If you think about it, just as you suspect, if Zheng xuanyang is really planning something, we can always find out if we try to find out. And it''s not good for your father when it comes to Su Xueyuan. "


    Although they can''t figure out what Zheng is planning, Liu Suwen thinks that it must be the biggest weapon for them.


    "Where should we find it?" Zheng Huaiyang at this time began to take Liu Suwen as his backbone and asked subconsciously.


    Liu Su Wen frowned and said in a deep voice: "let me think about it carefully. The bad thing is that we don''t have any contacts in Zheng''s family. What''s more, your father made it clear that he didn''t want us to have any ideas. Therefore, as long as we start without preparation and are discovered by your father, we are likely to be completely abandoned by your father. "


    With that, she turned around and took a deep look at Zheng Huaiyang: "so this time, we must think clearly what we want to do. We can''t be as impulsive as before, you know?"


    Faced with such a situation, Zheng Huaiyang was immediately nervous, so he immediately nodded: "OK, don''t worry, I will never be as impulsive as before this time."


    He quickly understood what his mother meant. This may be their last confrontation against Zheng Chongyang. If he lost, it would be a complete loss, and there would be no chance to start again. But if you win, no matter what Zheng did before seizing Yang, it will not be of any use.


    That is to say, the most important thing for them now is what Zheng is calculating.


    That night, Liu Suwen had a rare nightmare.


    She dreamed of the dead Bai Qingqiu.


    Liu Suwen first saw Bai Qingqiu in a magazine. He was famous for his gold and silver. He had everything beautiful, and even his beauty was unique. Compared with it, even the so-called Cinderella is not, can only be an ordinary clown.


    But when she really saw Bai Qingqiu, the shock brought by her appearance and temperament was even greater. She didn''t even dare to speak. She could only secretly look at Bai Qingqiu like a noble princess with a free and easy smile.


    From that time on, Liu Suwen knew one thing, that is, Zheng Weitan could not give up her original match at all, so if she was unreasonable or arrogant, she would be abandoned mercilessly in the end.


    Therefore, Liu Suwen never made any demands in front of Zheng Weitan, but played her own role at ease.


    But she is also a human being. If she is just herself, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t have a place in Zheng Weitan''s side, but it will be different with Zheng Huaiyang. She couldn''t bear to have a son like her, always hiding in the dark.


    Especially when she saw such a beautiful Zheng Chaoyang.


    By what?


    Liu Suwen began to feel unwilling. Although she could not compare with Bai Qingqiu''s family background and appearance, she recognized them all.


    But will her son be inferior from now on?


    Therefore, the more Liu Suwen thought about it, the more unwilling she felt. She longed for Zheng Huaiyang to be admired by thousands of people just like Zheng Shouyang.


    So she started her own plan.


    From the moment of waking up from the nightmare, Liu Suwen saw a scene that he had forgotten deliberately, and Bai Qingqiu stared at her in her eyes.


    Originally beautiful face revealed unwilling and pain, looking at her eyes to now let Liu Suwen can not forget.


    When she woke up, Liu Su Wen was panting, pale and trembling. She closed her eyes, trying to make the scene she had just dreamed disappear from her mind. But at the moment of closing her eyes, the scene became more and more clear, which made Liu Suwen suddenly realize that she had never forgotten this thing in these years.


    That night, she killed Bai Qingqiu.


    Liu Suwen''s chest is constantly fluctuating. She takes a deep breath and tries to calm herself down and constantly warns herself that these things are over. In this world, apart from Zheng Weitan, no one will know about it!


    Moreover, she has 100% confidence can guarantee that Zheng Weitan will never betray her.


    Because the two of them were already grasshoppers tied to a rope, Zheng Weitan always took her with her over the years.


    Between them, there will be no so-called third party.


    In the eyes of others, their marriage, which should not be blessed, is also a happy ending. At least many people think that Zheng Weitan is really good to her. But Liu Suwen is clear, Zheng Weitan can not leave her, one is because so many years of service, the other side has long been used to.The second reason is the most important.


    Because the two of them killed Bai Qingqiu with their own hands.


    The secret was deliberately forgotten by them. However, Liu Suwen would still dream about it from time to time, especially when the situation was like this, she got the news related to Bai Qingqiu without any preparation.


    Isn''t it funny to ask her to help Zheng Chaoyang prepare for the 10th anniversary of Bai Qingqiu''s death?


    Is this not to remind her that it has been ten years since her murder, and the other party''s children have grown up, even better than her murderer, which makes her face?


    Liu Suwen is not a cold-blooded killer, she is also a mortal, so over the years, she did not dare to hear anything about Qing Qing Qiu.


    She took a deep breath, turned around and took a deep look at Zheng Weitan lying on the bed. By comparison, the other party was sleeping very well. Even if she was awakened by a nightmare, the other party knew nothing about it.


    On the ruthless, she and Zheng Weitan is still too much.


    However, if one day, Zheng Weitan really stood in the opposite of Zheng Huaiyang, don''t blame her for shaking out all the secrets of these years!

 Chapter 1921

    When Zheng Chaoyang came to Zheng''s family, he first dealt with the matters at hand, and then took out a very tightly packed document, which contained all the projects carried out by Luo Sheng''s company in recent years sorted out by Zhou Shuhai.


    I have to admit that from this document alone, Luo Sheng''s white washing is going very smoothly. No one will go to investigate how he made his fortune. People who see him will feel the bitterness of his eyes.


    If Zheng Shouyang didn''t know anything about it, when he saw this list, he would also sprout the idea of cooperating with each other.


    But now, Zheng is frowning.


    He doesn''t think that the other side is really a genius investor. Once he has contact with Zheng Weitan, and still uses the method of involving innocent people to attack the opponent, how can such a person take such positive measures to gradually make the company what it is now?


    It''s impossible.


    So Zheng took a close look at it from the beginning and found that Luosheng had cooperated with almost all the large groups in Minjiang, except Zheng.


    To avoid suspicion to this point, it is the most ridiculous thing to say that there is really no interest relationship between Zheng Weitan and Luo Sheng. Luo Sheng''s ambition is not small. Otherwise, he would not have achieved such a big business at the present stage. However, under such great ambition, he did not find Zheng''s cooperation, the largest group in Minjiang. Is this possible?


    However, all that comes out of these is Zheng''s own guess.


    He frowned, dialed a phone number, explained something, and then hung up.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have any problems? " Su Xueyuan finished her work and saw Zheng''s frown, so she asked in a low voice.


    Zheng Chaoyang saw her and shook his head: "I can''t tell you now. I hope my guess is correct." Then he said, "are you finished? What would you like to eat


    In fact, Su Xueyuan has no appetite at all. She doesn''t even want to eat until she finds out the exact evidence.


    And now, I feel worried when I think about it.


    Even if we find the problem from the level of Luo Sheng, and then we find the evidence they want, but...


    what should we do about the Bai family?


    If we only investigate the affairs of the Su family, we still can''t give Zheng Weitan any chance to argue as they had designed before, and all these will be announced on the 10th anniversary of Bai Qingqiu''s death.


    However, Su Xueyuan also knows that she just puts more pressure on Zheng Weitan by saying these things. After all, the other party knows these things better than her. In this case, she even talks about eating these things because she is worried about her body.


    Without her around, Zheng would have been at his desk 24 hours a day, waiting for the first news, then speculating and planning.


    "Well, I seem to be a little hungry. Why don''t you go home and I''ll make it for you?" Su Xueyuan said softly.


    Zheng Chaoyang picks eyebrow, showed a light smile: "of course good."


    In fact, Su Xueyuan just bought all the semi cooked things home, and then played with Zheng in the kitchen. After all, neither of them is in a mood, and eating is a necessary means of maintaining vital characteristics.


    But when they eat, it is the only time they can relax in a day except sleeping.


    Therefore, Su Xueyuan deliberately does not talk about those troublesome things at the dinner table.


    "I overheard people talking about me when I picked up coffee today. Guess what they said?" Su Xueyuan smiles, her eyes bent into the shape of the moon.


    Zheng Rongyang looked at her deeply: "is it a good thing?"


    "Of course Su Xueyuan immediately nodded: "forget it, don''t let you guess. I heard from those people that I thought I came in with backstage, but after cooperating for a period of time, I found that my ability is very strong, which is not inferior to those who have worked for more than ten years. How about it? Am I great! I didn''t disgrace you! "


    Zheng Chaoyang picked his eyebrows: "how can you disgrace me? You have always been my pride."


    ?


    "you too!" Su Xueyuan was very happy with her smile: "and I heard them talk about you, or those old praise about how good you are. I''m tired of hearing these words, but I''m still very happy. Do you know? When I listen, I think, this is my love, is the person who is with me every day, I am too happy


    When she laughed, her eyes bent into the shape of the moon, and she looked so cute.


    When Zheng Chaoyang looked at it, he felt that Su Xueyuan''s smile was like marshmallow after marshmallow. It was sweet and soft, which made the anxieties in his heart disappear gradually. On the contrary, he became relaxed.


    "I am the happiest person, because I am with you!" Su Xueyuan smiles gently.


    Zheng tuoyang touched her head: "me too."


    After dinner, they sat together in the living room. Zheng Chaoyang spent most of his time sorting out the materials related to the project. Although the investigation evidence is very important, he spent a lot of time on the project with PEI and Gu, so he was very cautious and careful.This time, after dinner, Zheng received a phone call.


    He frowned and quickly picked it up: "well, I''m, OK, you send it to me now, I''ll see for myself."


    Then, after hanging up the phone, Zheng quickly closed the open files on the computer and reopened the files just received.


    Su Xueyuan saw his expression and knew that this matter was very important, so she sat up straight and held her breath subconsciously. She didn''t dare to make any unnecessary actions, for fear of disturbing Zheng zhengchongyang.


    Zheng Chaoyang, on the other hand, was absorbed in this document. At the same time, he opened another one. The two contrasted with each other. His brow wrinkled and his face showed a complex look.


    After a while, Su Xueyuan whispered, "did you find anything? May I know? "


    Zheng Chaoyang glanced at her, pointed to the two documents, and quickly explained: "this one is all the investments that Luo Sheng has made so far. The one marked in red is successful. You can see that his success rate is as high as 90%. The one on the right is the cooperation made by Zheng a few years ago. Compare the time. "


    Under his instructions, Su Xueyuan quickly looked at the two documents, and when looking at Luo Sheng''s one alone, she had to feel that the other side was indeed a talent. But after seeing Zheng''s document, her eyes immediately widened, and it was obvious that she found something incredible.

 Chapter 1922

    "This..." Su Xueyuan couldn''t believe it and looked at Zheng Shouyang: "I didn''t read it wrong. Have they actually been cooperating?"


    If these two documents are not put together, there will be no problem at all, but the key is to put them together.


    The investment made by Luo Sheng is almost the same as that of Zheng Weitan when he was in power, and there is no difference of one month between the most investment and the projects of Zheng Weitan.


    In other words, Luosheng cooperates with company a and invests in it. Before or after that, Zheng will also cooperate with this company, and in these projects, all the investment projects with huge profits are made by Luosheng. For Zheng, the profits from these projects also consolidate their rare position In.


    If one or two of them are coincidence, but it has been the case for several years in a row, how can we say it is a coincidence?


    After su Xueyuan finished watching, she felt a cold sweat on her back.


    If they hadn''t found out about Rosen, they wouldn''t have found out. However, there seems to be no intersection between Zheng Weitan and Luo Sheng, but they are constantly cooperating. ?


    "from the comparison between the two, it can be seen that one of them is testing the water, which is why the return on investment of Rawson can be so high. Because before he invested, Zheng Weitan would make use of Zheng''s or its branches to carry out a series of cooperation with that company. And Zheng Weitan... Although we can''t see that Zheng Weitan has a lot of shares in the company held by Luo Sheng, I think it''s very important for him to get rid of ten. "


    Zheng Rongyang analyzed in a low voice.


    Fortunately, they found him. Otherwise, they would not have found it.


    "I have checked that Zheng Weitan hardly has any intersection with Luo Sheng on the surface. They seldom attend the activities together. Even if they have to, they are just nodding friends." Zheng Chaoyang frowned and said, "to avoid suspicion, there must be a deeper interest between them. In this way, I recently asked people to check the equity distribution of Luosheng''s company and Zheng Weitan''s own asset distribution to see if we can find something deeper. "


    He and Su Xueyuan look at the files on the computer at the same time.


    Although they did find out, all this is a coincidence. In the absence of any evidence, both can be said to be coincidence.


    Therefore, now they just confirm that Zheng Weitan is indeed related to Luo Sheng, that is to say, Liu quanjun''s words have 100% credibility, at least their investigation direction is completely correct.


    Su Xueyuan took a deep breath: "before I was a little frustrated, but now, I don''t think so. You see, we are not slowly digging out all those things. When we investigate more and more deeply, we will find more and more things we don''t know. "


    Zheng Shouyang raised his hand and pinched it on her shoulder: "it''s true, so our mentality must be stable and can''t be affected too much."


    Originally, Zheng wanted to find a time point for Zheng Weitan and Luo Sheng to have a look at the reaction between the two people, but he didn''t expect to give him a chance.


    Recently, it is the middle of the month, that is, the summary period of the first half of the year. In addition to summarizing the business of the first half of the year, Minjiang''s large-scale groups will also start to hold different dinners to give the CEOs of these groups a chance to meet and greet each other and facilitate more cooperation.


    Zheng Chaoyang was still hesitant to go, but when he saw that Luo Sheng was still on the invitation list, he immediately agreed.


    Then he went to the Zheng family in person.


    "Back?" Liu Suwen still had the same expression as before and poured him a glass of water with a smile: "your father is still upstairs. He will come down soon. You wait first."


    This word just said, Zheng Weitan then went downstairs.


    "To me?" Zheng Weitan''s face showed a surprised look.


    Zheng Rongyang nodded and said in a low voice, "do you know the recent charity dinner? Someone has given me an invitation letter. I think you are the most representative of Zheng''s family, so I hope you will go. "


    "You are a child. Aren''t you in charge of Zheng''s family now?" Although he said that, Zheng Weitan''s face showed a satisfied smile: "I''ve heard of this banquet. Many people will go to the party. Entrepreneurs who have made some achievements in recent years will be included, as well as those large families who have been in Minjiang for a long time. It''s not a waste if I go. It''s better for you to go there, talk to them more, make some friends, and cooperate in the future


    Zheng Chaoyang picked his eyebrows: "why don''t we go together?"


    After a brief surprise, Zheng Wei Tan immediately nodded: "yes, I have no problem. But how do you remember going with me? We''ve never been to any event together before. "


    Zheng Shouyang said with a smile: "I just think it''s still a little early for me to represent Zheng''s family, and there are a lot of your old friends here. It''s a good time to take this opportunity to meet them. As for me, I used to see more people as you said, so as to prepare for our Zheng family in the next quarter. ""You this child..." Zheng Weitan''s smile on his face is getting deeper and deeper: "it''s more and more sensible. OK, that''s it. I''ll go with you then."


    Standing on one side, Liu Su Wen looks at the two father and son who seldom have a smooth conversation, and frowns secretly. If Zheng Shouyang goes on so smoothly, even if Zheng Weitan wants to give Zheng to them in the future, is it really possible?


    Maybe at that time, Zheng Shouyang would have mastered everything in his hands.


    But when she looked at the two people opposite, she immediately put on a smile.


    However, the tension in my heart did not dissipate. On the contrary, when I saw Zheng''s eyes, I felt that I might not have guessed wrong.


    How could Zheng Rongyang have no idea?


    Because looking at their own eyes, even not as indifferent as before, but with a faint smile.


    How could Zheng Shouyang smile at her? This makes Liu Suwen''s head broken and numb, and can hardly control his expression.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zheng Weitan frowned and looked at the unnatural Liu Suwen.


    "No Liu Su Wen widened his smile again and said in a soft voice, "it''s just hard to see the two of you talking so happily. I feel very warm. In the future, you can often come back to take Yang. Although your father doesn''t say anything about it, he really misses you very much. "

 Chapter 1923

    Zheng Weitan is very satisfied with this.


    After all, what he cares about most is his status. If Zheng didn''t inform him that he had gone alone, he would be dissatisfied, but he should not be angry.


    But now, Zheng Shouyang personally put forward the invitation, how can Zheng Weitan not be satisfied?


    So he was so excited that he forgot to go and see who was there this time.


    The next night was the day of the banquet.


    This time, after half a year''s silence, the people in power of various groups in Minjiang finally found a large occasion to meet each other. Although they are old friends, meeting in such a large-scale occasion is equivalent to taking time to have a large-scale interaction for them. It is also convenient for them to say their plans for the second half of the year and find partners, It''s better to contact one by one.


    Of course, during this period, Zheng Shouyang was the most famous and expected one.


    After all, such a large project is in front of us. Zheng''s profit from this project is the envy of all other groups present, and it is still in cooperation with Gu''s. Therefore, those who came here, especially those of the same generation as Zheng, envied that Zheng had been able to promote such a large cooperation at a young age. They also wanted to establish a good relationship with each other, so that they could get in touch and further cooperate with each other.


    The Zheng family is an unattainable existence for all the people in Minjiang River.


    Zheng Weitan came first. Although he was over 50 and nearly 60, he looked much younger because of proper maintenance and long-term momentum. In addition, because of the reason for coming to the party, I was very energetic. After entering the arena, many people immediately gathered around.


    He enjoyed the occasion very much. Zheng Weitan set up a tall image in many people''s hearts because of his painstaking management of his image. Therefore, when many people come to climb up, they are respectful, and their words are naturally compliments.


    While Zheng Weitan was enjoying the occasion, Su Xueyuan was nervous in the car and didn''t dare to get down.


    "I... do I really look good in this?" Su Xueyuan grabs her hair. She looks unnatural and nervous, so she always holds Zheng''s hand.


    She didn''t intend to come to the party today, but Zheng wanted to take her with her, so she reluctantly agreed.


    After living for so many years, Su Xueyuan has never attended any large-scale occasion, let alone all the people who come here today are powerful and powerful in Minjiang River. She was not worried about making a fool of herself, but was afraid of influencing Zheng Chongyang.


    Su Xueyuan looks at herself in the rearview mirror and takes a deep breath. How does she feel.


    But Zheng''s eyes are full of amazement and admiration.


    "I regret bringing you here." Zheng suddenly said.


    Su Xueyuan''s heart sank suddenly, and she was somewhat disheartened and said, "I''ve already said that it''s not suitable to come here. Do you think it''s difficult for me to attend such a party?"


    She wanted to get out of the car.


    But Zheng suddenly took her hand, put it on his lips and gently kiss: "I regret it because you are so beautiful today. I don''t want others to see you. I just want you to be at home and be seen by me alone."


    More and more love rose in his eyes.


    Today''s su Xueyuan is wearing a black dress carefully selected by him. The square collar shows the delicate collarbone and white skin. The skirt is decorated with diamonds, which can even shine without lighting.


    Recently, Su Xueyuan''s hair has grown a lot. Her black Qier short hair is covered with a delicate diamond inlaid with the same diamonds as her skirt. Her facial features are originally exquisite. With her makeup, she looks like a princess falling from the sky. She is beautiful and charming, which makes people yearn for it.


    Zheng Chaoyang was not seen like Su Xueyuan, so he took a bite at his soft lips: "you should follow me closely in a moment, you know?"


    Su Xueyuan''s face just showed a smile. The tension just now was completely relieved by Zheng''s sweet words. He said with a light smile, "I''m still worried that you''re going to have a party. Then... When you go in, you should hold my hand tightly, and you can''t look at other people!"


    "Of course, no matter in my eyes or in my heart, there is only you." Zheng took her hand and got out of the car together.


    When the two people appeared, the party had already begun to be lively, because there were a lot of people who were rare to see. In addition, Zheng Weitan also appeared first. Many people could not help but want to talk about business on this occasion.


    Just then, however, the door to the banquet opened.


    Su Xueyuan took Zheng Chongyang''s hand, took a deep breath, and walked step by step towards the public.


    Sure enough, when they came on the stage, all the people stopped what they were busy discussing, and without any cover up, all their eyes fell on the two people. Although the light on the top of the head was shining brightly, no one could argue that these two people were more shining than the lights.Zheng Chaoyang wore a black suit, and he was very suitable for the color. Black seemed to be a little fickle. Coupled with his fierce eyes, he immediately became the most eye-catching in the audience.


    And the people around him, although those present do not know her identity, but from this evening alone, they seem to be the most matched pair. The atmosphere Lingering between them belongs to only two people, directly isolating the other people in the sky.


    "Who is this man? I have never seen Zheng with her for many years! What''s more, she looks so beautiful. Is she the daughter of her family? "


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it. But didn''t Zheng Rongyang and Zhao Mingxi say before? Why did you change people today? And when did Zheng Rongyang allow others to be so close to him? Did you see that? Zheng''s eyes were gentle just now! This is a rare occurrence in a hundred years


    So, after all the people were surprised, they all looked at Zheng Weitan, who was standing in the middle of the crowd. One of them had a good chat with him before, and asked, "Chairman Zheng, is there another new love in general manager Zheng? We haven''t seen her before! Can enter Zheng Zong''s eye, must be the family background! Who is this, please


    Zheng Weitan''s face was a little stiff, but in front of so many people, he did not dare to show it, so he reluctantly pulled out a smile and whispered, "this is the daughter of an old friend of mine."

 Chapter 1924

    Although the Su family was also famous in those years, most of them are representatives of consortia developed in Minjiang in recent years.


    In addition, Su Qiwen''s departure was not a good thing. Instead, he was covered with bad news. Before Zheng Weitan in order to shape his image of loyalty, will mention the other party to express regret. But now that it is no longer needed, Zheng Weitan would like to draw a clear line with each other, so he did not say in detail about Su Xueyuan''s origin.


    "Is it? That seems to be a childhood sweetheart, but it is really enviable Some people sigh.


    But Zheng Weitan still just reluctantly smile.


    All his previous complacency disappeared when he saw Zheng Chaoyang bring Su Xueyuan to such an occasion!


    What occasion is this?


    What is Su Xueyuan''s identity?


    Does she deserve to be here?


    But Zheng Weitan was not very angry, so his face became more and more stiff.


    He is very satisfied with Zheng''s every aspect now, but Su Xueyuan is placed beside him like a time bomb, which makes him think of the events of that year as long as he sees it, and he can never really forget it.


    The older a person is, the more things he doesn''t care about before will emerge. Zheng Weitan dreams about Su Qiwen for several days, and dreams that the other party makes him pay for his life. Therefore, when he sees Su Xueyuan, his mood is more complicated.


    "Father."


    Zheng Chaoyang walks over with Su Xueyuan''s hand and nods to say hello.


    This point of face, or to Zheng Weitan.


    As soon as he came, because the aura was too strong, the people around him wanted to get close, but they didn''t dare, so they could only disperse around.


    "Here it is." Zheng Weitan pulled out a smile, and then he took a faint look at Su Xueyuan.


    In the situation that the other party seems to know nothing, he still wants to hide his timidity and guilty heart, and can not be found.


    At this time, the noise caused by Zheng''s arrival did not stop, and the gate opened again.


    Zheng Weitan''s expression on his face changed rapidly when he saw the visitor. He subconsciously looked at Zheng Chaoyang and Su Xueyuan beside him. However, it seemed that nothing had happened to them, and their facial expressions were completely natural.


    Did he think too much?


    Zheng Weitan quickly received the surprise on his face and carefully observed the faces of two people opposite.


    It was Rawson who came in.


    He and Rawson never had any contact on the surface, even ordinary banquets would always avoid suspicion.


    But this time, they met in front of Zheng Chengyang and Su Xueyuan.


    Before that, they will contact in advance to make sure that one party is not there. But this time, Luo Sheng probably thought that he was no longer in charge of Zheng''s affairs, so he would not attend such activities. However, he left the most important thing behind because Zheng Rongyang came to invite him in person and was surprised and surprised.


    Wait a minute. This time, he was invited by Zheng Rongyang.


    So, can it be that the other side deliberately for it?


    Zheng Weitan''s heart was torn again. He was disgusted by this constant doubt, and he was always guessing that if Su Xueyuan was not present or did not appear at this time, it could not have been the case.


    He thinks less about himself.


    Under this kind of torture, he hated Su Xueyuan more deeply.


    Luo Sheng obviously also saw him. At the moment when the two people looked at each other, the surprise in his eyes flashed quickly, and then he walked quickly to one side.


    But at this time, Zheng suddenly stopped his name.


    "Chairman Luo, please wait."


    Zheng''s voice accurately passed to Luo Sheng''s ears. The people nearby had already seen it, so he had to stop.


    One side of Zheng Weitan frowned and grabbed his hand hard to keep his emotions from being exposed. At this time, he had to look at Zheng Chongyang and want to know clearly what this man wanted to do! Why did you call in the name of Rosen in front of him? Is it intentional?


    Zheng Weitan was full of thoughts, but he had to force himself to calm down.


    After a short period of three seconds, Rosen turned around, with a cool smile on his face, and walked over smartly.


    Rawson is a good-looking man, and in this young, rare to keep a good figure. Zheng Chaoyang checked his background and knew that his background was not straightforward. However, Luo Sheng now can''t see any shadow of the past. Anyone who comes to see him will think that he is a successful elite and has no connection with his past.


    "Chairman Zheng, general manager Zheng, don''t know what I''m called for?" Luo Sheng naturally smiles, takes out the social expression, looks very free and easy.


    "It''s like this. Zheng is planning a plan for the second half of the year and is ready to set a target. I have checked the previous cooperation and found that chairman Luo and we have not cooperated all the time. So I would like to take this opportunity to have a chat with you and see if you are interested in cooperating with us Zheng''s in the following quarter? " Zheng Shouyang calmly asked, compared with the look obviously has begun unnatural Zheng Weitan, he seems to be really to do business.Luo Sheng showed a surprised look: "is that so? That''s really my pleasure. After all, Mr. Zheng is now a hot man in Minjiang. How can I refuse to cooperate with you


    "I''m at ease with your words." Zheng took a look at it and said, "father, chairman Luo is a genius in the investment field. If we can cooperate next, both sides will get great benefits. Am I right?"


    Zheng Weitan nodded: "of course, I''ve heard of chairman Luo''s name for a long time, but I didn''t have the opportunity before, so I couldn''t cooperate with him."


    "it''s because my portal is too small to ask Zheng. But since Mr. Zheng can see me, I will do my best. " Luo Sheng''s attitude is also very natural, just from the look on his face, you can not see any evasion.


    Zheng Chaoyang pretended to have a quick look at the two people''s faces, and then said, "after a period of time, I will ask people to go to chairman Luo with the business plan, hoping that we can cooperate."


    The three quickly shook hands, and then, as if he had something else to do, he left first.


    After he left, Zheng Wei Tan immediately frowned and asked, "why do you want to cooperate with him all of a sudden?"


    "Our Zheng family wants to expand its scale in Minjiang River. Luosheng is a good choice. His investment vision is very precise, and I have checked before. We haven''t cooperated with him for so many years. Father, is there anything I don''t know? It''s not in your character. "


    Zheng Chaoyang pretended to be confused and looked down at Zheng Weitan, hoping to know the answer from his mouth.

 Chapter 1925

    Zheng Weitan thought twice and said, "that''s because you don''t know anything."


    He took a look at Zheng Chongyang, and did not see any expression he wanted to see from the other side''s face.


    "Because of my own temper before, I didn''t have much communication and didn''t know a lot of things. This time, taking advantage of so many people, father, you can tell me more about things I don''t know, in case I have problems in the future Zheng''s attitude is very flattering, which makes Zheng Weitan''s heart feel comfortable.


    "It''s true that these are all things that you may not know about." Zheng Weitan looked in the direction of Luo Sheng, the other side deliberately avoided, so he quickly found another group of people to talk to. After a look, he said, "the fortune of Luosheng is not so glorious. Although I have no evidence, this man is not as clean as you can see. Do you think I''m stupid? If he is so good these years, can I not cooperate with him? "


    If we don''t have a good relationship with Zheng Wanmei, we can''t persuade him to have a good relationship with him


    "So it is..." Zheng Shouyang made a sudden realization: "this is my abrupt, I do not understand the things inside. Father, I''m lucky to be with you this time. You can help me distinguish these things. "


    "You are young. There are so many twists and turns in this." Zheng Weitan said quickly.


    Zheng Chaoyang made a respectful look: "in the future to make these decisions, I will first say hello to my father, and will not easily cooperate with anyone."


    "That''s right. Don''t forget that our Zheng family is not greedy for temporary interests, but for long-term development. So Luo Sheng, I advise you to give up the idea of cooperation. I don''t like that Zheng has any connection with such enterprises and people. " Zheng Weitan fixed the tone with a hammer and expressed his own opinion.


    He thought Zheng would retort, but he didn''t expect the other party nodded quickly: "father said right, you can rest assured, I will do according to what you said."


    Zheng Weitan was terrified for a night. Now he finally relaxed.


    Next, the banquet is all normal steps in progress.


    Zheng Shouyang''s side quickly surrounded by many people, one by one want to come to climb, even Su Xueyuan''s side is also full of people.


    To deal with these people''s conversations, Zheng obviously adapts much more than people think. In addition to adapting, he is even very handy, and will not embarrass anyone. Even some people who are not qualified to talk with Zheng in the eyes of the public are also perfectly handled by him.


    "Mr. Zheng, would you like to introduce this person to us? This is the first time you''ve come out with a girl companion One of the cooperators, Zheng Yang, couldn''t help asking.


    As soon as his words came to an end, others echoed.


    Zheng Chaoyang picked his eyebrows, clenched Su Xueyuan''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s my love."


    Su Xueyuan can''t help being nervous when she is admitted to her identity in front of everyone, but Zheng Chengyang looks into her eyes, which makes her more confident.


    So, she carefully held Zheng''s hand.


    All the people in front of him became boiling because of Zheng Rongyang''s name. Although there were doubts in his heart, no one dared to ask Zhao Mingxi what was going on. So someone quickly asked, "these young ladies have never appeared before. I don''t know how you know each other?"


    Zheng Chengyang seriously replied: "Xueyuan has been with me for a long time. As for her identity, one day, I will arrange everything to tell you. As for now, let''s talk about business. Then... "


    he skilfully shifted the topic. Su Xueyuan took a deep breath and looked at him with a faint smile. Even among the people, it was the most dazzling existence.


    Zheng has really changed too much.


    Su Xueyuan did not know whether this change was good or bad, but now it seems that it is a good thing?


    When the end is not easy, Zheng Chengyang immediately went to Su Xueyuan, and the two quickly walked to a corner.


    "Hungry?" Zheng took two pieces of cake and put them on Su Xueyuan''s plate. He said softly, "try it first."


    Su Xueyuan laughed and said, "you eat too. I''m not very hungry."


    "Well..." Zheng took a quick look at Su Xueyuan and said softly, "would you mind if I didn''t tell you your identity just now?"


    "Mind?" Su Xueyuan frowned: "how can I care about this? In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you introduce it or not. I won''t think about it too much, and you should not be too sensitive. "


    She really didn''t care about these things.


    What Zheng said and did, she would respect and understand, because she knew that the other party would only do her good and think more than her.


    "I just." Zheng took a deep look at her and said in a low voice, "I want to let all the people in Minjiang know that uncle Su Qiwen has been wronged and that the Su family has not done anything wrong when everything about the Su family is released. At that time, I will tell everyone that you are so excellent that you are su Qiwen''s daughter. "Su Xueyuan looks at him in surprise, and her face is moved quickly.


    She didn''t think of it at all, but Zheng xuanyang did. This person always put himself in the most important place. Think of her in everything.


    "If you say it now, it will only lead to constant speculation. I don''t want you to bear those things." Zheng Chaoyang gently stroked Su Xueyuan''s head: "I think everything you get is the best."


    When he came today, Zheng Chengyang thought that Su Xueyuan should have been so dazzling.


    If it wasn''t for the things Zheng Weitan had done, the development of the Su family would have been better than that of the Zheng family. Maybe, Su Xueyuan would have been the focus of attention from childhood to metropolis. She would have been admired by others. She was the princess of the Su family. She was spoiled by her parents, but all this was destroyed by Zheng Weitan.


    Now, it is the first time for Su Xueyuan to attend these activities. Her light has been completely destroyed because of the bankruptcy of the Su family, and there is not even a suitable occasion to show herself.


    Zheng Shouyang was distressed and regretted.


    So, as soon as possible, he wanted to let Xueyuan publish everything about the Su family and get everything he wanted.


    Regardless of the consequences.

 Chapter 1926

    On the other side.


    Zheng Weitan received a strange phone call after he left. He hesitated for a moment and then picked it up.


    "What''s going on? Why did your son come to me all of a sudden? " The voice on the other side of the phone was obviously Rawson''s, but it was no longer as skillful as before at the party, but it revealed tension.


    "Calm down. What are you nervous about? If something really happens, I can let you know in the first place? " Zheng Weitan didn''t have any good temper to say, although he himself was also scared, but the face of the disguise still had to pretend, so he said: "I have tried, he just want to cooperate with you, no other meaning."


    But he didn''t believe it: "are you sure? What if he detects something? And the woman he took with him today, if I''m not mistaken, is it from the Su family? I told you so! The mother and daughter of the Su family can''t stay. It must be a big trouble in the future. If you don''t believe it, you have to take them to the media to do an article! Now that the Su family''s children are so old, don''t you worry that she will know the truth? "


    These words, every word in Zheng Weitan''s heart, this is what he has long suspected.


    "Do you think I didn''t think so? I have tried many times and found nothing! What''s more, I''ll tell you, calm down first. Besides you and me, who else can grasp the evidence? Over the years, we have no intersection at all. Even if Su Xueyuan knows about it, how can she find out about you? Therefore, these are impossible. You should worry less and expose yourself in the end


    Zheng Weitan is not willing to be outdone, and he really thinks so.


    Compared with blindly doing something because of confusion, Zheng Weitan wants to calm down first and see the progress of things.


    If Zheng Shouyang doesn''t know anything at that time, instead, he is exposed because of his nervousness. Isn''t it a big loss?


    "Anyway, I can''t be so relieved about this. You can figure out what to do and give me a solution. I won''t cooperate with Zheng''s side. You''d better persuade your son to give up this idea! " Luo Sheng said indignantly and abruptly hung up the phone.


    Zheng Weitan is in the car, but frowns tightly. And


    he could feel that Rawson''s nervousness and fear were not false.


    That''s not what they used to be.


    No matter it is Su family, Bai family, or even countless small enterprises after that, he has cooperated with Luo Sheng for such a long time, and he never cares about being discovered as long as he keeps things safe.


    When they are strong enough to a certain extent, even if those people find out, there is no evidence. Secondly, their strength is too different. They can only watch them become more and more beautiful.


    But now, both he and Rawson are old.


    Because old, so will become nervous, afraid of those things in the past to be found.


    The more tight Tan Wei, the faster the number.


    "What happened to what I asked you to investigate?" Zheng asked in a deep voice.


    "Chairman Zheng, I have investigated all of them. During his term of office, Mr. Zheng did not do any extra work, and basically 80% of his time was spent on projects. Except for the incident with Miss Su Xueyuan, there was no suspicious movement." The other side said quickly on the phone.


    "OK, keep investigating. Whatever it is, let me know as soon as possible." Zheng Weitan hung up.


    If he was a little relaxed before, he began to worry again after he took the call.


    Now he can''t afford to lose at all, let alone lose to his son.


    Zheng Weitan facial features wrinkled together, in the car constantly think of a better way.


    ...


    returning home, Zheng Rongyang recalled the look of two people at the banquet. Zheng Wei Tan was obviously unnatural, but Luo Sheng was much better.


    "I think the reason why the two of them have been bound for so long must be that Luo Sheng has the evidence in his hand. Similarly, Zheng Weitan must also have the evidence of Luosheng''s violation of the law. Only interests can tie two such crafty people to one rope. " Zheng said quickly.


    That is to say, what they want may be available in Rawson''s.


    But Su Xueyuan''s expression did not relax at all, but was extremely heavy: "how do we get it? Since this is related to the life and death and reputation of two people, it will not be easily handed over to anyone. And we have nothing to do with Rawson. If we really cooperate, we will only scare the snake. This evening, as if he didn''t want to have anything to do with us, we can''t find the evidence


    It is obviously impossible for Luo Sheng and them to hand over the evidence of Zheng Weitan''s crime.


    So they have to think of other ways as soon as possible, but what is it?


    Not only unexpectedly, Su Xueyuan is also worried about Zheng''s safety. Luo Sheng is no more than Zheng Weitan. He is a businessman. He can only do some tricks in the market. However, they did not know what the other side would do with his or her background.Su Xueyuan would certainly not accept the injury to Zheng Chengyang.


    "Let me think about it again. I always think that I think too one-sided. We have basically found out the truth of everything now. What we are waiting for is a clue that can let me, Zheng Weitan and Luo Sheng fall into a circle, so that I can make use of the past between two people and let them kill each other. " Zheng always thought about this method, but he didn''t have any specific ideas.


    After all, the interests of two people have been tied together for so many years, which can not be easily destroyed.


    Su Xueyuan put his hands on his shoulder and sighed: "think again, I''ll think with you."


    This process is very tiring, especially after being busy for such a period of time, but still has nothing to gain. Su Xueyuan''s psychological state will change.


    But...


    at this time, as long as she thinks that Zheng Chaoyang has always been with her and is experiencing the same things as her, Su Xueyuan will not find the reason to give up and let herself continue to insist.


    "What''s going on tonight, I''m thinking, besides these seemingly coincidental investments, what else are they connected to each other?" Zheng Chaoyang touched his chin and frowned tightly. At this moment, his mind was desperately thinking about what would happen and all the possibilities.

 Chapter 1927

    However, these things are not a moment and a half can think of, otherwise Zheng Weitan and Luo Sheng would not smoothly cooperate in the dark for so many years.


    So apart from having two people meet and observe their looks, there was no special news.


    The next day, in the name of attending the event, Zheng Chaoyang and Su Xueyuan secretly met Zhou Shuhai.


    "Belin had other things to do today, so he didn''t come." Zhou Shuhai wiped the sweat on his forehead. It was hot summer now. He came here in a hurry.


    Because of their identity and Zheng''s statement that he is likely to be monitored by Zheng Weitan, they can only take advantage of this large-scale event to meet secretly, and they are still in such a room with few people.


    "Let''s check each other''s information first. Xueyuan and I can basically confirm that Luo Sheng and Zheng Weitan are related. Now we suspect that they must have each other''s evidence, that is to say, if we want to find out, we can only start with Rawson Zheng quickly gave all the information.


    Zhou Shuhai frowned in embarrassment: "Luo Sheng and I have never dealt with each other. Before, in the case of not understanding, I have come to the door to take the initiative to look for it, but was refused."


    Now I think that Luo Sheng is afraid of getting involved with people related to the Su family.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s try again. Yesterday, I looked at the expressions of Zheng Weitan and Luo Sheng. They were not so calm. On the contrary, Zheng Weitan also showed a flustered look. If they really did what they had done at the beginning, they would not be able to show such a state. In other words, they are guilty


    Zheng Shouyang opened his mouth to comfort Su Xueyuan and Zhou Shuhai, who were obviously depressed.


    "It''s not convenient for me at the moment, so I''d like to ask you to check all the assets of Rosen, including those not on the surface. I want to know what is not found except what we have found." Zheng Chaoyang frowned and took a deep look at Zhou Shuhai.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll do it for you." Zhou Shuhai quickly agreed.


    In fact, in terms of contacts and resources, it is obviously more convenient for Zheng to investigate the matter himself. However, if he is found out by Zheng Weitan, the consequences will be unimaginable, so Zhou Shuhai can only be bothered.


    "Thank you very much. If you need anything, I can contact you here." Zheng Rongyang quickly expressed his thanks.


    Zhou Shuhai sighed heavily: "I want to thank you, this matter has always been my heart knot with Zhao Zhao. To tell you the truth, if this matter does not have an end, one day I and he will not be able to close my eyes!"


    "If we work together, the truth can always be found." Zheng''s quick comfort.


    Then, they left the place and went back to the large conference room again, pretending that they did not know who.


    Busy with things here, Zheng Chaoyang is not a God. The project with Gu and Pei can''t be as attentive as before. Although the team is his now, he himself is more at ease, but Zheng Chengyang or personally went to apologize with Gu Linhan.


    They held a video conference. Zheng first explained all the work that was busy here, and said, "so far, the progress is seven days faster than we originally planned, and it is on the basis of ensuring the quality. Therefore, the follow-up plan may also be advanced along with it. Please come over and we will talk about it carefully. "


    Then, Zheng said something more important about himself.


    He was worried that Gu Linhan would be dissatisfied, but after listening, he just raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you need help?"


    "I don''t really need it right now, but I won''t be polite if I need to." Zheng''s voice relaxed, and the ending was even with a faint smile.


    "Mr. Zheng, don''t be polite, and if you can''t get busy with this project, you can give it to me." Pei Qingle''s voice appeared in the conference room. She hadn''t seen it for a long time. As soon as Su Xueyuan heard the other party''s voice, she felt full of vitality, and then she also laughed.


    Pei Qingle is such a charismatic person, always let people incomparable yearning.


    Pei Qingle''s face is full of smiles on the screen. She has a little guy sitting in her arms. Originally, because she is talking about business affairs, Gu Mingrui sits obediently and does not move. She is afraid that she will cause trouble.


    But the ear is always erect, listening to them in the discussion of business, from time to time also nodded, as if they know everything.


    After the business was over, Pei Qingle asked with a smile, "I was sincere just now. If you can''t get busy, you can call me at any time. As for what you need help with, please don''t be too polite about our relationship. "


    She said, Gu Mingrui in her arms immediately nodded: "yes, yes, my mother never said polite words! Uncle Zheng, aunt Xueyuan, please come to Xinhai to play with me! Let''s show you my latest workThe little guy said, and he patted his head in disappointment, blaming himself for not taking the painting before, or he could play it to the other two through this video.


    Su Xueyuan immediately cheered up: "have you painted a new work! That''s great! When I''m finished, I''ll go to see you. You should remember what you said and take me to eat delicious food


    "That''s for sure. Don''t worry. I''ll take you to the moon! People need to make an appointment to go there, but Uncle fan likes me best, so he never makes me wait! " Gu Mingrui is very proud to say that although he always dislikes fan munan when getting along with others, Gu Mingrui always takes the other party as an object of worship and shows off in front of others.


    Su Xueyuan looks at Gu Mingrui''s pink cheeks and dimples on her face. She feels that she has been cured, and that even her frustration and tiredness can be resolved.


    After all, the little guy is so cute! What''s more, it''s a contemporary antidote!


    Finally, Su Xueyuan and Gu Mingrui reluctantly bid farewell. Zheng also said some thanks, which ended the video contact.


    Su Xueyuan seemed to be reluctant to part with her. After she waved her hand gently, Zheng Chengyang asked with a smile: "so reluctant? Why don''t we have a baby, too? What belongs to us is more lovely than Xiaorui. "

 Chapter 1928

    "Child?" Su Xueyuan blinked her eyes: "will you be so cute with Xiao Rui?"


    Zheng Zhaoyang rubbed her nose with a smile: "of course, because that''s our two children."


    So, Su Xueyuan really began to think about this problem. If she had children, she could be cured by Xiaorui as she is today, so she was warmed by her baby.


    But...


    Su Xueyuan turned her eyes and said with a smile, "forget it, now I just want to be with you! With you every day with me, when we are free, we can go to many places! As for children, let''s talk about it in a few years. "


    Her voice is sticky, a listen is in coquetry.


    Zheng Shouyang couldn''t help but kiss on the tip of her nose: "good, all as you like."


    Su Xueyuan''s heart is sweet when they hold each other. Although there are many bad things happening and their investigation always stops at some irrelevant things, Su Xueyuan always feels that she is the happiest one when she hugs Zheng Chaoyang.


    It''s not that she doesn''t like children,


    she just prefers Zheng Chongyang.


    I want to be with this man more.


    After explaining with Gu Linhan, Zheng Chaoyang quickly arranged Zheng''s side. Lin Shize was a good talent, and he was relieved, so he basically gave the other party full power.


    "Are you sure?" Lin Shize looked at his assigned task and picked his eyebrows.


    "Report to me regularly and contact me in case of emergency. You should be able to deal with the rest." Zheng said in a low voice, and then after seeing the other side''s expression, he said: "after finishing, I will prepare you a huge bonus. In this matter, I will not treat you badly."


    This will be done on time


    After the discussion, Zheng began to focus on the preparation for the 10th anniversary of his mother''s death.


    After getting in touch with Luo Peiwen, Zheng changed all his ideas. Those pure white were all left by him, and replaced by bright colors, as well as the adventurous elements liked by Bai Qingqiu.


    Bai Qingqiu doesn''t have much left behind, and he is not a diarist. Therefore, it is very difficult for Zheng to see the other party''s thoughts from the things left by him, and he can''t ask Zheng Weitan. Therefore, Luo Peiwen is the most important person for him to know his mother.


    And with the help of the other party, Zheng Chaoyang was finally satisfied and ordered all the basic things.


    Looking at the design, Robert suddenly wiped the corner of his eye: "that''s good. If your mother knows, she will be very happy. These are all she likes, and this place is what she always wanted to go. I remember her saying that when you grow up, she will take you with her. When I look back, I still think how could your mother go like this? There are so many things she hasn''t done that she won''t leave so easily


    At the end of the day, lope has begun to whisper to himself.


    Aware of her gaffe, she quickly said: "I said that makes you sad, I just can''t...


    " it''s OK, aunt Luo, I also want to hear more about my mother. " Zheng Shouyang gently comforted.


    Luo Peiwen smiles and looks at Zheng with tears in his eyes: "you and your father are not at all like each other, but you are very much like your mother and your grandfather. No matter in appearance or temperament, you are from the white family."


    "Is it? That''s good. " Zheng said in a low voice.


    He had seen the photos himself, which was more similar to Bai Qingqiu.


    Next, he and lope Wen again discussed some details, and after sending the other party home, he drove back to Zheng.


    When he thought of his mother, Zheng always recalled that night.


    If he had been there, would it have been a different ending?


    He accompany his mother, or can be in Bai Qingqiu uncomfortable the first time to find and timely sent to the hospital, everything will be different, right?


    Zheng Shouyang felt regret, guilt and blame for himself.


    So on the way back, the mood is particularly heavy.


    Especially with the gradual arrival of time, he has not found anything.


    The reason why Zheng Chaoyang has always been around the Su family is that Zheng Weitan can''t use two groups of people to do this kind of thing. Things happened in the Su family earlier than in the Bai family. It can be said that as long as we can find the evidence of the Su family, we can certainly find something related to the Bai family in the follow-up process.


    However, time is becoming more and more urgent, and Zheng has to start thinking about another plan.


    What if there is no evidence?


    Now that he has almost known all the truth, he knows how Zheng Weitan led to the bankruptcy of the Su family and the white family. Then, can we directly publish these things. As for the evidence, he bet that as long as he starts to investigate, he will find out what is relevant.


    But the accompanying risk is that Rawson hid all the evidence early.When the time comes for a big fight, only the Zheng family will be hurt, and Zheng Wei Tan will be released because there is no evidence.


    So, this idea can only be a bad idea.


    Since the beginning of the race against the clock, Zheng''s mind has been planning, thinking about all the next steps.


    He and Su Xueyuan have endured for so long that they must seize every opportunity.


    Zheng Chaoyang frowned. When he returned to the office, he saw Su Xueyuan, who was walking in quickly.


    The expression on his face suddenly began to change. His eyebrows were loosened and the corners of his mouth were raised upward, showing a relaxed smile.


    "How about it? Does Auntie Luo think it''s ok? " Su Xueyuan asked.


    She wanted to follow Zheng Zhuoyang all the time, but if two people left the Zheng family at the same time, it would only attract people''s attention, so she stayed most of the time.


    Zheng Rongyang nodded: "Auntie Luo said that my mother would like it."


    "That''s good!" Su Xueyuan breathed a sigh of relief. In order to meet the needs of Bai Qingqiu, who died, everything was designed by Zheng Chongyang himself. For this reason, she did not have a good rest for several days. She wanted to help, but she also understood Zheng''s idea. She wanted to prepare everything by herself.


    Therefore, she quietly worried, now see Aunt Luo is satisfied, also put down the heart.


    "By the way, didn''t your mobile phone connect just now? Zheng Weitan called and asked us to go back to dinner in the evening. What''s going on? Well, I don''t think it''s good for him to come to us now. " Su Xueyuan sighed. If she went on like this, she felt that she was going to have a nervous breakdown.

 Chapter 1929

    "It should be OK." Zheng just thought about it and said, "he wants to try us on the one hand, and on the other hand, he wants to get me and him in touch. The decision he made last time he came back to Zheng was denied, which should make him realize that his mastery of Zheng is not 100% now. And Zheng Huaiyang is a fight that can not be supported, so it is his current stage to do a good relationship with me. "


    This point, from Zheng zhengzhenyang last time with Su Xueyuan to attend the banquet, but Zheng Weitan did not have a fire this matter can see.


    "You said that, I can relax, in fact, every time I face Zheng Weitan, the pressure is very big." Su Xueyuan lowered her head and forced down her resentment and anger. For Su Xueyuan, every time she saw such an active zhengweitan, he thought of his parents who died again, as if he had kept cutting her heart with a knife.


    It''s a pain that can''t be shouted out.


    Zheng Qingyang touched her head gently, and held people in her arms, and comforted each other silently.


    That night, Zheng''s family.


    "The things of the Qing autumn, I said last time, you help to take care of the sun, are you not doing as I said?" Asked Zheng Weitan, with a face of discontent.


    Liu Suwen looked at him with a tight frown, looked back and forth, and confirmed that there was no one around, and said, "are you sure you want me to go? I don''t have that big heart to face it. And Zheng won''t like me to intervene in his mother''s affairs. What do you think? Did you forget that without saying that, you were interrupted by zhengweitan immediately.


    "What nonsense? I don''t forget anything! Because it never happened, you know Zheng Weitan glared at Liu Suwen with a vicious stare: "I have warned you long ago. If you can''t keep this matter, you will leave Zheng''s house for me. I want you to help him now for your good, don''t you know? "


    Liu Suwen never dared to disobey Zheng Weitan''s intention. She has been obedient 100% over the years. She has no idea of her own, and all of them are based on zhengweitan''s ideas.


    But this time, Liu Suwen can not be as before.


    On the one hand, she understood what Zheng Weitan meant. In the next days, Zheng will always be the core of Zheng. She wants to make her and zhenghuaiyang better, and naturally she wants to please Zheng.


    But on the other hand, she could not face the original incident, and she and zhengweitan murdered Bai Qingqiu that night.


    How can you say forget to forget when you kill someone?


    She is not zhengweitan, can not do a conscience, and she and Zheng have never had any feelings, the other side is afraid that she can not quickly disappear in the world, why to please?


    Zheng Weitan saw her for a long time, and his face sank down: "think about what I said carefully, but give me the memory that there can be no loss of state."


    "OK..." Liu Suwen agreed.


    But she could not help but think of the night that white autumn died.


    At that time, the body of the white and autumn has always been bad, but it is barely supported.


    Because Zheng won Yang is not in, and she mentioned before that she wanted to take Huaiyang to Zheng''s home to see, at that time, Zheng Wei Tan mood was still good, so he didn''t reluctantly agreed to come down.


    For Liu Suwen, it was her first day to step into the Zheng family, and what she saw was luxury, luxury, and what she yearned for.


    When he saw the child next to him, Liu Suwen was more sure of his idea.


    However, she and Zheng Weitan did not expect that the white autumn, which had already been sick, suddenly appeared in front of them.


    At that time, Bai Qingqiu was pale. When he saw her, he did not show any surprise. But when he saw zhenghuaiyang beside her, he showed an unbelievable expression. The resentment on his face appeared in that moment, pointing to zhenghuaiyang and staring at zhengweitan.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Zheng Weitan''s scolding, Liu Suwen pulled out of his memories.


    She wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, and now, what happened that night was a nightmare for her.


    "I... I''ll go and prepare for it." Liu Suwen took a deep breath, let his trembling body gradually smooth down, this quickly went to the kitchen.


    Zheng is coming tonight. Li Suwen doesn''t understand what the man sitting in the living room thinks. Why he should trust Zheng so much, even for him, Su Xueyuan seems to compromise.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    The more trust Zheng Weitan is, the harder the future situation of zhenghuaiyang will be.


    Liu Suwen frowned in the kitchen, and constantly told himself that he must think of a way as soon as possible to solve the problems.


    That night.


    Zheng was really bringing Su Xueyuan together.


    Because of the shame, Zheng Huaiyang has never appeared, but locked himself in the room. But this time, zhenghuaiyang also came out, looking at others'' eyes especially numb."Are you here? Try this fish. I dropped it today Zheng Weitan''s smile has completely ignored Su Xueyuan.


    Zheng Shouyang nodded: "good."


    The table is full of all kinds of food.


    Zheng Weitan was still sitting in the middle of the table, looking in a good mood. Liu Suwen, as usual, sat on the edge of the table, looking at all the things she had prepared for herself without saying a word. Her expression was a little nervous, especially when she saw Zheng Chongyang.


    Zheng Huaiyang, like a man of no trouble, exclaimed at his father''s fish for the first time.


    "Is it delicious? Next time you''ll come with me. " Zheng Weitan smiles.


    Zheng Huaiyang immediately nodded: "as long as you take me, I will certainly go with you."


    This flattery is what he is good at and the only thing he can do now. After all, his future depends on Zheng Weitan''s mood.


    At this time, Zheng Weitan has mentioned the matter of pure autumn.


    "By the way, how is your mother getting ready? Time is getting faster and faster. If you have something to say, I''m free at home. I can help you and do something for Qingqiu. " Zheng Weitan said, then sighed, pretending to be very sorry.


    Zheng has yet to respond.


    One side of Liu Su Wen is frowning, she still can''t do and Zheng Weitan so.


    "Everything is ready, and the rest is to be arranged. Thank you for your trouble." Zheng said lightly.

 Chapter 1930

    Zheng Weitan thought very clearly.


    He forgot all the events of that year early.


    Now, as long as he is more attentive and more natural when he mentions Bai Qingqiu, Zheng Rongyang can never doubt that Bai Qingqiu''s death is related to him.


    So Zheng Weitan nodded and said, "we haven''t eaten together like this for a long time. It''s really rare. I''m old, but I begin to miss the past more and more."


    Su Xueyuan put down her chopsticks. She had no appetite at all. Now she has to watch Zheng Weitan look so brazen that she suddenly has a stomachache.


    It''s so disgusting.


    How did Zheng Weitan brazenly say this?


    Yes, they had been eating together like this before, or they had changed a lot.


    Zheng Chongyang is no longer the one who has no worries and will fight hard for what he wants. He never plays tricks behind his back. He will seize everything he wants openly.


    All this is caused by Zheng Weitan.


    Zheng Weitan said this feeling, but no one answered, so some embarrassment.


    He coughed and began to talk about the company. At this time, Zheng Rongyang''s words became more and more.


    Su Xueyuan is more and more discontented. She remembers how they were tortured during this period of time. She also thinks of his parents, Zheng''s mother and grandfather, who were killed by Zheng Weitan because of his interests. The resentment in her heart was getting deeper and deeper, so she couldn''t control herself. She glared at Zheng Weitan, who was sitting in the middle.


    At this glance, there was all the resentment she had repressed.


    Even though Su Xueyuan quickly disguised it and put on her normal expression, she was still caught by the worried Liu Suwen.


    Liu Su Wen quickly frowned, and her face showed a surprised expression, but when she wanted to look carefully, the eyes she saw just now seemed to be wrong.


    No, how could she be wrong with the eyes that she would never forget?


    even as like as two peas of the suxue kite, for a moment, it was like finding Zheng Huaiyang''s white autumn and autumn, and the resentment, the unwilling and betrayed eyes were exactly the same.


    Next, Liu Su''s literary mind is absent-minded to deal with.


    After Zheng and Su Xueyuan left, she pretended to be uncomfortable and sat in the living room.


    What does that look mean?


    In the dead of night, Liu Suwen did not return to her room with Zheng Weitan. At this time, she needed a quiet space to connect all these things carefully, because she always felt that she found something in her eyes.


    At this time, Zheng Huaiyang went downstairs quietly. Seeing his mother was still there, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter? You''ve been on your mind since tonight. What''s going on? "


    Now he has no way to inquire about the news. To a large extent, he lives on his mother.


    Liu Su Wen frowned and said, "I saw Su Xueyuan today and looked at your father. I always feel wrong."


    "What''s wrong with that?" Zheng Huaiyang put his heart down. He thought it was his mother who had thought too much: "that psychopath is different from Zheng chengdeyang, but who is not that expression? Besides, she should have really disgusted my father, otherwise she would not have wanted to kill people with a knife at that time? Besides, it''s not that you don''t know the evidence she collected. If she had submitted it, the consequences would have been unimaginable. "


    "Not the same." Liu Suwen''s facial features wrinkled together: "there is a difference between hating a person and hating a person. I can see that she really hates your father. But in principle, it should not. It was your father who brought back their mother and daughter, and over the years, your father was kind to her, and now he doesn''t particularly object to her being with Zheng Chongyang. So, what is it for? "


    Liu Suwen kept thinking that she always had a premonition that as long as she found this reason, they could turn the situation around.


    Zheng Huaiyang stopped talking. He didn''t see the look in his eyes, so he didn''t know anything. Moreover, he always dislikes Su Xueyuan, and he is not surprised what that psychopath does.


    "Wait a minute..." Liu Suwen suddenly called out, and quickly raised her head and asked, "is this possible..."


    then, her voice suddenly became smaller and said softly, "do you know about the affairs of the Su family? At that time, Su''s family was very prosperous, but it suddenly went bankrupt and Su Qiwen even committed suicide. Could it be this? Will su Xueyuan have such a deep hatred? "


    If it is, then everything can be explained clearly.


    Su Xueyuan knew early that her father''s death had something to do with Zheng Weitan, so she kept collecting evidence of Zheng''s crime, and even tried to kill Zheng Weitan with a knife after everything was exposed.


    Including the eyes she saw, there will be so deep hatred.


    "This..." Zheng Huaiyang didn''t know anything about the past, but he still asked, "why is Su Xueyuan so peaceful now? What''s more, Zheng Rongyang knows? If you know, can you really take revenge with Su Xueyuan? ""Otherwise?" Liu Suwen''s expression has calmed down and carefully analyzed: "Zheng Chaoyang changed suddenly and began to play tricks. He used your fault to make Zheng Weitan trust him more, so as to control Zheng''s family in his own hands. He also conceals Su Xueyuan''s whereabouts. All this shows that he actually knows what Su Xueyuan is doing. And now taking the other side with him shows that he wants to help Su Xueyuan get revenge together! "


    It must be like this!


    In this way, everything is explained clearly.


    After hearing this, Zheng Huaiyang was excited: "I''m going to tell my father! If my father knew about it, he would certainly drive out the traitor Zheng Chongyang! "


    "Stop!" Liu Suwen immediately grabbed Zheng Huaiyang, shook his head and said, "we do not have any evidence to prove that all this is just my speculation. What if Zheng Chongyang denies it? And you don''t know your father very well. "


    Things like the Su family, if it is true, Zheng Weitan, if he knows they have guessed it, even they will not let it go.


    Besides, it is very likely that he will be beaten down by Zheng Chongyang.


    "What now? We can''t let Zheng Rongyang continue to prepare! " Zheng Huaiyang anxiously said, he just want to let Zheng snatch Yang that bastard get away!


    Liu Suwen rubbed his forehead: "let me think about it. First of all, we have to find the evidence that Zheng Chongyang is preparing to deal with your father. This is the most important thing for us."

 Chapter 1931

    The next day.


    Zhao Mingxi came to the Zheng family.


    "This is the official statement I prepared. After it is released, there should be no relationship between us. We will be officially unbound." Zhao Mingxi''s action is very quick, this official statement is also she asked the company''s public relations department to draw up, and herself revised.


    As for the reason why two people separated, they also took care of each other''s face, and everything was very proper.


    "No problem, you set a time, we both publish simultaneously." Zheng Chaoyang basically did not see much, so he agreed to come down.


    Zhao Mingxi raised his eyebrows: "don''t you look carefully? What if I wrote something bad for you? Are you not afraid to be cheated? "


    "You''re not up to doing these boring things." Zheng said simply and clearly.


    "Yes, it''s better to choose a day than to collide with the sun. This statement was officially released at noon today. I don''t want to be misunderstood any more. I''ll quickly solve this matter, and I can find my own next one!" Zhao Mingxi seems to think of something, his face showed a rare helplessness, now just want to quickly release the binding.


    Su Xueyuan looked at her look and knew that she probably had no feelings for Zheng Rongyang now.


    "Sister Mingxi, I heard that you have nothing to deal with here in Minjiang River, and the items that should be discussed have been discussed early. On the contrary, there are still a lot of things accumulated there. Why do I still don''t mean to go back when I look at you?" Su Xueyuan asked with a smile. After she and Zhao Mingxi got familiar with each other, they knew that they were really gentle to their friends, and basically did not get angry, so they dared to joke.


    "What do you say?" Zhao Mingxi did not answer the rhetorical question, but his face revealed a smile.


    "Something good must have happened!" Su Xueyuan firmly said, and took Zhao Mingxi''s arm: "this you don''t tell me? Tell me who it is? Let me feel it


    At this time, even Zheng Chaoyang stopped working and looked at Zhao Mingxi with an eyebrow.


    "Why didn''t I feel you two gossiping before?" Zhao Mingxi had no choice but to smile and said in a soft voice: "it''s a person I met by chance. I feel good getting along with you. However, it seems that the other party always misunderstands that I have an engagement partner, so he is very indifferent to me. So I guess I''m going to send this statement out quickly! "


    "So it is..." Su Xueyuan''s smile became deeper and deeper: "I wish you success! Mingxi, you are so beautiful, that man must like you very much! "


    Zhao Mingxi shrugged: "I hope so, but you are right. Zhao''s side has a lot of things to deal with. I''ll rush back tomorrow. By the way, when your plan is settled, please tell me and I can explain to the other party that we are acting on each other from the beginning to the end of this engagement. "


    "First time, tell me." Zheng Rongyang agreed to come down.


    So, after the three men had made a decision, the official statement was released at 12:00 noon.


    For those people in the upper class of Minjiang River, this statement is not surprising, because at that banquet, Zheng Chengyang was obviously accompanied by another woman. Many people even made up for a big family''s gratitude and resentment. Zheng won Yang Mingxian''s success between true love and commercial marriage.


    Those who read gossip express regret, because in their hearts, Zheng and Zhao are a perfect match.


    However, after the announcement, Zheng and Zhao had no relationship, and were no longer fiancee and fiance. The cooperation between them was ended, but the friendship continued.


    Zhao Mingxi saw the comments released in the official statement and laughed in the car.


    When she thought she could not bear to cry. She will even try every means to prevent this day, because over the years, Zheng has become her obsession.


    But now, whether she saw it with her own eyes or took the statement to Zheng, everything went smoothly.


    Let her have a kind of illusion, it seems that her love for Zheng Chaoyang for such a long time is not love at all, but some obsessions that are hard to put down.


    So now, seeing those regretful comments, Zhao Mingxi can smile off, and even feel relaxed.


    At least, for her, there is no regret in this relationship.


    After all, it is not for her as an outsider to integrate into the relationship between Zheng Chaoyang and Su Xueyuan.


    Zhao Mingxi drove to the shop where he often came during this period of time. After parking the car, he went to his usual room.


    "Miss Zhao is here. What are you going to eat today?" The boss here is very familiar with Zhao Mingxi, and he smiles to welcome him.


    "And the chef? I''m not busy at this time, right? I want to talk to him about some things. Boss, you can accommodate me Zhao Mingxi blinked.


    She is a VIP here, with the highest level of consumption. In addition, she is very generous. So the boss gave her face and immediately said, "OK, I''m going to call him here."


    About five minutes later, the door of the room was opened and Zhao Mingxi saw him walk in slowly to the chef.The man was dressed in white overalls, but he couldn''t hide his handsome. His slender fingers were clean and could cook all the dishes Zhao Mingxi liked.


    "I have issued an official statement." Zhao Mingxi raised his head and looked at him deeply: "did you see it?"


    "No time." A quick and concise reply.


    Zhao Mingxi was not angry, but showed a faint smile: "that''s just right, I''m going to tell you myself. I had an appointment with the other party for some reason, but both of us knew that the wedding would not take place, so we just issued a statement, but even the engagement ceremony was not held. So now, no, I''ve always been single, and you... "


    she leaned over and looked at the chef''s face:" can you stop worrying about this? "


    The chef is still silent and looks at her in silence.


    Zhao Mingxi raised his eyebrows: "do you mind? I''m leaving tomorrow. Are you sure you''ve been pissing at me like that


    "To where?" Asked the chef in a deep voice.


    "Of course, I went back to deal with affairs. Didn''t you say that I had nothing to do every day? I''m actually very busy, OK? So I''ll give you one last chance. I''m single now. No matter in fact or in the public''s cognition, I''m single. Are you sure you want to treat me like this? " Zhao Mingxi took a deep breath, and immediately became nervous.


    But the chef still didn''t speak.


    When Zhao Mingxi was disappointed and wanted to avoid this matter, she was held in her arms by the chef. Before the surprised voice came out, she was blocked in a gentle kiss.

 Chapter 1932

    Su Xueyuan, who has been busy all afternoon, is dizzy and distended. But today is also a significant day for her.


    In fact, before, she also consciously avoided various occasions, and when others asked about her relationship with Zheng, most of them chose to avoid or silence.


    Because Zheng Rongyang''s body still has engagement, and still with Zhao Mingxi.


    But now, the engagement has been officially released. At least in her heart, she can stand by Zheng''s side in an open and aboveboard way. Next time, no matter who asks about their relationship, she will not hesitate to say that Zheng is her lover.


    "Tired?" Zheng Chaoyang kneaded Su Xueyuan''s temple and asked softly, "what do you eat at night?"


    "To eat Japanese food? You can eat anything Su Xueyuan leans in Zheng''s arms and holds each other''s hands.


    The time of eating together every day is when they can completely relax, so Su Xueyuan always cherishes it. Otherwise, she will go home to eat or find a quiet place.


    When she was with Zheng Chaoyang, she didn''t have to find a topic. Even if she didn''t do anything, she was willing to look at Zheng.


    Just before two people were ready to go out for dinner, Zheng''s mobile phone rang. He immediately stopped and said in a low voice, "Uncle Zhou has found the latest information. Let''s have a look first?"


    For such things, Su Xueyuan never refused, so immediately said, "I''ll turn on the computer."


    Before they got rid of Zhou Shuhai to investigate all the companies and assets of Luo Sheng, and Luo Shuhai has used the fastest speed to find out all these, and also basically found some hidden in the dark.


    The time and energy consumed in this must be huge, especially Zhou Shuhai and Zhao Belin are not large companies. If you want to find out these, you can see how attentive they are.


    Su Xueyuan choked for a moment, feeling a little relieved, but also some uncomfortable.


    She was glad that her father had so many good friends that she did not forget to help her more than 20 years later.


    But they''re here to investigate the evidence that her father was framed.


    The computer was quickly opened, Zheng Rongyang logged in his account, opened the file from zhoushuhai, and quickly read it again.


    Luo Sheng''s company and assets are more than he expected. In addition to the most famous investment company, there are many small companies. As for the type and business projects, they are similar to those of Zheng''s, which shows that they are still operating projects at the same time.


    If Zheng Weitan can do this, there must be fatal evidence in this Luo Sheng''s hand.


    "Here is the list of directors of his company. According to what uncle Luo found, we can see that Zheng Weitan is not among them." Su Xueyuan frowned tightly and said, "would you like to see if there are any familiar people?"


    Su Xueyuan can think of the only possibility is that Zheng Weitan did not directly put in the investment money, after all, this does not meet the suspicion between him and Luo Sheng. Therefore, she guessed that Zheng Weitan should have found someone he trusted and invested in Luosheng''s company to gain benefits.


    However, Zheng xuanyang denied it after looking at it once.


    "No, there is no one here who has a good friendship with Zheng Weitan. Moreover, if someone else''s hand is used, there will be trouble in the future, and a third person will be involved. I initially suspect that it is the two of them who are trading in secret. " Zheng quickly said his guess.


    "Do you mean that Zheng Weitan did not directly use his own identity or other people''s to inject capital into the company where Luo Sheng works, but that part of Luo Sheng is the two of them? Is that so? " Su Xueyuan asked.


    Zheng Shouyang nodded. He was really so suspicious.


    But Su Xueyuan asked strangely, "are you sure? But this, too does not conform to Zheng Weitan this person? Can he really trust him so much? If the other party had other thoughts, wouldn''t he have nothing to do with nothing? "


    "So, this refers to what we said before, that Luo Sheng and Zheng Weitan had their own evidence. You think, they are not good friends who grew up from childhood, and we preliminarily conclude that their cooperation started with the Su family, followed by the Bai family, and maybe there are many things we don''t know about, which are basically completed by them together. So they must have something in their hands that can kill each other. "


    After hearing this, Su Xueyuan was silent for a moment, then nodded and agreed with Zheng Chongyang.


    Indeed, when it comes to interests, it is really troublesome to borrow the hand of a third party.


    But in that case, what should they do with their investigation?


    Su Xueyuan sighs and can''t find evidence from Luo Sheng. Zheng''s is the same. Where can they start?


    Only Zheng Weitan and Luo Sheng know each other about the direct transfer of such assets. They have no way to find out the transfer in problem of such private assets no matter where they come from.


    Zheng Rongyang frowned and whispered, "look at the others."


    Zhou Shuhai this time sent a lot of information, enough for them to read for a period of time.At this time, the two people have no appetite at all. They are absorbed in the documents above.


    First of all, the problem is that these companies are basically owned by Luo Sheng alone, and the projects they have done have a lot of overlap with Zheng''s, and in Zheng''s impression, they have no cooperation. It is difficult to avoid suspicion at this point.


    Maybe these two people never thought that they would be investigated in their lifetime.


    "These branches... Can''t find out anything for the time being. The accounts are all right. This Luo Sheng, and Zheng Weitan, tut Tut, really make the bad guys at home. People can''t find them even if they want to. Hateful! " Su Xueyuan seems to see, nothing found, more discouraged, mood suddenly become irritable.


    Zheng Chaoyang gently stroked her hair and comforted her: "now for us, any discovery is our luck, so it''s normal that we don''t find out. Because these secrets have been hidden for so many years, they have enough time to cover up all the evidence perfectly. However, when we came from the beginning, it was very difficult to find it, and it was just normal that we didn''t find it ¡£¡±


    He should be the most anxious one, but at this moment, he is still comforting Su Xueyuan.


    "I''m wrong. I''m sorry. I didn''t control my emotions just now." Su Xueyuan apologizes in a hurry. She can''t do this. She can''t make trouble for Zheng Chongyang at this time.

 Chapter 1933

    Although forced to their own emotions, determined not to have any impact on Zheng Rongyang.


    However, Su Xueyuan is a very emotional person. In addition to knowing the truth of her father''s death, she is still subject to Zheng Weitan. Her whole mentality has been completely out of balance.


    However, she really didn''t want to infect Zheng Chongyang with her frustration. This person has already undertaken so much. She...


    ZHENG Chaoyang looked at her red eyes, stopped working at hand, held her in his arms and stroked Su Xueyuan''s head slowly.


    "Very aggrieved, isn''t it?" After hearing his tears, Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but control his tears.


    "I''m not aggrieved. I just feel sorry for you." Su Xueyuan''s voice trembled. She clearly wanted to do more things for Zheng Rongyang, but now she can only influence him.


    Zheng Zhuoyang raised her chin and asked her to look at himself. His eyes were very gentle: "I''m sorry, what? I''m sorry for you. Xueyuan, don''t worry about the things that affect me. My existence is for you to rely on, you know? What''s more, you are the most difficult person. You have endured for so long, and you have clearly known the truth but want to find evidence here with me. It is your understanding of my choice. So, neither of us should feel guilty about each other. What we should do is to accompany each other, OK? "


    Su Xueyuan couldn''t say a word. The tears in her eyes made her bear it. But when she saw Zheng''s eyes, she couldn''t control it.


    She hugged each other tightly.


    Yes, the meaning of their existence is to accompany each other.


    Su Xueyuan''s heart trembled fiercely, holding Zheng''s hand and feeling the other party''s moving.


    Zheng took out a paper towel and gently wiped it on Su Xueyuan''s face until her mood gradually calmed down. Then she said, "come on, let''s watch it together. I have a hunch that we can find something useful tonight."


    Now, they have no way to directly specify that there is cooperation between Zheng Weitan and Luo Sheng, because there is no evidence of economic interaction between them.


    As long as they find out, they have a certain degree of initiative.


    Su Xueyuan dried her tears and nodded quickly: "OK, I''ll watch with you."


    Even if it''s for Zheng Chengyang, she must be strong and can''t lose her fighting spirit at this time.


    So, the two people''s attention again shifted to the computer screen, Su Xueyuan took a deep breath, looked at Zhou Shuhai and Zhao Bilin two people painstakingly to find all the information, this is their intention to her father, she has no way to return this long-standing friendship, can only find evidence.


    Su Xueyuan frowns tightly. Instead of looking at the others, she is looking at all the branches of Luosheng.


    When seeing one of the companies, Su Xueyuan suddenly took Zheng''s hand and quickly said, "look at this."


    She pointed to Sophie on the screen: "this man... I seem to have met somewhere. Do you have an impression?"


    This Sophie company is the only two person controlled company, and there is one person in addition to Rawson. Zhou Shuhai probably saw this exception, so he noted the details of the partner. It was Luo Sheng''s brother-in-law, whose name was Zhang Hao.


    During this period of time, Su Xueyuan also contacted many projects of Zheng''s company. In fact, it''s not surprising to say that she has seen them. However, they have already checked before. All the companies under Luosheng have no cooperation with Zheng''s Tongtong.


    But she was only familiar, but she could not recall it. Because I feel important, the more I can''t remember, the more anxious I am. In a few seconds, I have forced myself to turn pale.


    "Calm down and think about where you''ve seen it before." Zheng Shouyang''s steady and powerful voice came.


    Su Xueyuan looked at their hands, took a deep breath, and began to think about all the work he had done during this period. Her memory is not bad, this period of time because do not want to give Zheng Chaoyang trouble, so in the work to do a lot of thinking.


    So where is it?


    She should be impressed with the Sophie company. She seems to have heard about it? As for Zhang Hao, it seems that she did it herself?


    Su Xueyuan suddenly opened her eyes and quickly said, "I remember!"


    She became obviously excited and immediately seized Zheng''s hand: "I found a company when I was cleaning up the water. At that time, I thought its name was very interesting and it was a small company. I think it''s very strange. According to the law, Zheng will not cooperate, so I checked and found that the person in charge of him is Luo Sheng! "


    Zheng immediately frowned and realized that they should find the most important this time.


    So, one of his two sister-in-law of Marriott was opened.


    This Marriott is the small company in Su Xueyuan''s mouth that has been cooperating with Zheng''s. At that time, because the Marriott was too small, he didn''t have much impression."I''ll have all the information on this Marriott company checked." Zheng said immediately.


    At this time, they can not delay too much time.


    Instead of looking for Zhou Shuhai, Zheng Rongyang made a phone call and found someone who had been cooperating with him. He quickly said, "help me find out a company, whose name is Marriott, and the person in charge is Zhang Hao. I want the fastest news


    After hanging up the phone, the hearts of Zheng Chongyang and Su Xueyuan are pounding at the same time.


    This time, we must find out something. If there is another kind of dispensable evidence, not to mention that Su Xueyuan''s mentality has been unstable, and even Zheng Chengyang may be discouraged.


    The investigation will take some time, and the other Party promised to reply tomorrow morning. So Zheng regained his composure and looked at Su Xueyuan: "I''ll take you to eat. I''ll find out more things tomorrow morning. Have a good rest today, and tomorrow... Is very important to us. "


    Su Xueyuan took a look at the time. It was really late, so she nodded and left the office behind Zheng Chengyang.


    But just as she opened the door, she saw a shadow flash by.


    Su Xueyuan was frightened and asked subconsciously, "who?"


    When she asked for the exit, Zheng xuanyang had blocked her in the first place.

 Chapter 1934

    At this time, it was more than 10 o''clock, and the whole Zheng family was basically off work, so Zheng Chengyang and Su Xueyuan would discuss these matters in the office.


    But both of them obviously didn''t think that there were people besides them!


    For a moment, two people''s hearts suddenly poured out a strong uneasiness.


    At this time, the shadow that flashed by probably felt that he could not escape. After all, they could adjust the monitoring at any time if they didn''t show up now. So they came out of the darkness. By moonlight, Zheng and Su Xueyuan saw each other''s figure, and their faces showed a surprised look at the same time.


    "Mr. Zheng, Secretary Su, have I disturbed you? I''m sorry! It just occurred to me that I had a job to take back, but I forgot to copy the document back, so I came to the company The visitor touched his hair and looked very calm.


    Zheng Chaoyang looks at the man in front of him.


    He is a senior member of the Zheng family, and also the person that Zheng Wei Tan sent to monitor his every move.


    Now this time point suddenly comes back, and even the lights are not turned on, the first reaction after being found is to hide, how can it be as aboveboard as he said.


    Su Xueyuan''s nervous palms are constantly sweating. If what they said before was found, wouldn''t they have done nothing?


    But what to do now?


    If the questioning goes on, it will be that there is no silver 300 Liang here.


    But when Su Xueyuan was in a dilemma, Zheng Chengyang nodded faintly: "is it? Next time, remember to turn on the lights. Also, don''t work too late. Pay attention to your health. "


    The high-level immediately nodded: "you are also ah, usually already so busy, also want to take Secretary Su to work overtime to this time. Mr. Zheng, we are lucky to have you. "


    Zheng Chaoyang didn''t show a special expression for such flattery. He still looked at him faintly: "did you drive? Do you want me to take you home? "


    "No, no!" The high-level quickly waved his hand: "I drove over here, then I''ll go first! The child is still waiting for me at home


    After saying that, the high-level will not turn back and walk away.


    Su Xueyuan, who stayed in the same place, immediately wanted to speak, but saw Zheng Chaoyang shaking his head. So she could only suppress all her nervousness temporarily. The two men pretended to be calm and went back to the car.


    At the moment when the door was closed, Su Xueyuan could no longer calm down: "what should I do?"?! That senior is Zheng Weitan, right? Did he find out what we wanted to do, so he sent someone to watch us? Want to investigate our every move? "


    She said, the back has been constantly out of cold sweat.


    This feeling of being monitored is equivalent to that they are always in the encirclement set up by Zheng Chaoyang, and the other party knows what they have investigated. Then they are so busy during this period of time. Are they just doing useless work?


    Zheng Shouyang said in a deep voice: "this man is indeed the one Zheng Weitan used to supervise me before. But... I suspected that he was Zheng Rongyang. Now I can''t tell who is behind him, but if Zheng Weitan really knew all our plans from the beginning, and arranged for people to monitor us all the time, he would not come to test those times. And he has a lot of means to organize our investigation directly. It won''t be like this. "


    Because of the problem of the situation, whatever happens may affect their plans.


    They were passive and could not bear any attack, especially the devastating one.


    Zheng Chaoyang is not flustered. If it is really as Su Xueyuan guessed, then their busy life is in vain. The Su family and the Bai family still can''t disclose all the truth. On the 10th anniversary of her mother''s death, how could he face each other?


    However, Zheng Shouyang is still with a strong self-control to calm down.


    "I''ll look into this person tomorrow to see who he''s been in contact with more frequently recently. During this period, we are still facing him as usual, and we can''t show him our horse''s feet when nothing is found out Zheng quickly made the decision: "in addition, we now find it is a good thing. If we don''t know anything tonight, everything we have will be mastered by the other party. So, God is still on their side this time. "


    Imagine if they didn''t find that high-rise tonight?


    That''s a nightmare.


    At least for now, they still have some initiative.


    Zheng snatched Su Xueyuan''s hand and whispered, "we may be able to seize this opportunity. Whether this person is Zheng Weitan''s or Zheng Huaiyang''s, it is an opportunity for us to fight back. So it''s right to stay tonight. "


    Su Xueyuan took a deep breath to relax her nervousness, but her body was still tight.


    I hope, this time, luck is really on their side.After what happened just now, Su Xueyuan''s stomach twitches nervously, and she doesn''t have any appetite to go out to eat again. So they went to the supermarket to buy some things casually, and cooked them at home.


    Su Xueyuan was tense all over, but thinking that Zheng Chaoyang was still hungry, she got up and went to the kitchen to have a busy time, and cooked the food for two people.


    At this time, neither of them had much appetite, so after eating only a little, they put down their chopsticks. They were all worried about each other.


    Su Xueyuan simply leaned on Zheng Chongyang''s shoulder and whispered, "when we''ve finished this, shall we go to... Find a place to play? Don''t be busy with Zheng''s affairs, and I don''t want to think about the mess. Only the two of us can relax and play and "


    " how about going to Iceland Zheng Rongyang said the place name directly.


    Su Xueyuan looked at him in surprise: "say it so quickly, have you thought well where to go?"


    Zheng Chaoyang lowered his eyes. Although he still had a smile on his face, he let people see the sentimental meaning: "it was my mother who planned to take me, but there was no such opportunity, but I wanted to go and go for her."


    At this time, Su Xueyuan grabs his hand, and their fingers clasp.


    "I''ll go with you. If my aunt doesn''t have time to do something, I''ll take her place and accompany you. When we''re finished, we''ll set out immediately." Su Xueyuan raised her face and showed a bright smile.


    Zheng took a deep look at her and bowed his head to kiss her lips.

 Chapter 1935

    It''s hard, but they''re both with each other.


    When sleeping, Su Xueyuan lies in zhengjingyang''s arms, feels the temperature uploaded by the other party, and laughs and says, "do you remember? When my mother died, you came back from outside. I didn''t want to take care of you, but... But at the moment when I saw you, all the persistence was gone, just wanted to hide in your arms and cry. "


    She may have loved Zheng in a long time.


    From that cry met Zheng, then was helped by zhengjingyang in school, and then that only belongs to the two of them study.


    Now I remember that these memories belong to the little drops, no matter what details, are particularly clear, lit up her at this time a dark heart. ?


    it was my intention. I didn''t notice that I just wanted to hold you Zheng Qingyang gently stroked Su Xueyuan''s hair, and then he hurriedly rushed back, regretting that he was too far away, not appearing in the first time. So when I saw suxueyuan, she was crying all over his eyes. Just like before, she was held in her arms.


    Su Xueyuan raised her head and looked at Zheng''s eyes and asked softly, "do you know that? Actually, I have gone abroad to find you. "


    "When?" Zheng suddenly took seriously: "why do I never know this?"


    Su Xueyuan smiled: "I saw you at that time, but I didn''t call you, just watched you pass by my side."


    She seemed to have been depressing her pain for a long time.


    The pressure her mother gave her was so breathless that she forced herself to plan revenge every day.


    The bastard who is biased to zhenghuaiyang always likes to find her trouble, and Liu Suwen, always looks at her.


    She went to the study she had dodged before, but she could no longer see Zheng Jingyang sitting in the same position.


    In this repressed environment, Su Xueyuan can no longer bear, she just wants to see Zheng, want to know how the other party has been.


    So she bought the ticket and told her mother that she was a school organized trip and that she stepped on the plane by herself.


    When she arrived, on the one hand, because she was unfamiliar and because of the language was not available, it took a lot of time to find the school where Zheng was located. Su Xueyuan did not know how to describe his mood at that time, and was so complicated that he wanted to see Zheng at the first time, and was afraid to see each other.


    She didn''t know what she was afraid of, and what she expected.


    With such a mood in mind, Su Xueyuan kept at the school gate for two hours, and saw people after person, and when his legs had begun to numb, he did not wait for Zheng''s figure.


    Just when she felt she might have missed it, she finally waited for Zheng to win Yang.


    But at that moment, Su Xueyuan lost the courage to greet her. She was dull and she saw Zheng''s follow-up. He stood in front of those people, like their leaders, as always.


    Zheng, who is such a man, is good enough to win the sun.


    Still dazzling, still dazzling.


    Su Xueyuan suddenly realized that she was the only one who had a bad life.


    It was her who could not leave each other.


    For her, Zheng is a haven, a person who wants to meet when the pain reaches the extreme, and the one who cries and wants to drill into his arms to draw warmth.


    But for Zheng, she may be a little more important, a asshole.


    So that day, Su Xueyuan watched Zheng pass by her side, and even hid when he turned around.


    That time, she was in the street crying and crying, and finally left in a loss of soul.


    br > then, after returning home, she began to face her mother''s illness, and then came the death of her mother, and she had no time to immerse herself in those sad things.


    Zheng Jingyang frowned: "why don''t I... Call me?"


    As long as he thought of Su Xueyuan waiting outside alone, his heart was hard to pull up.


    Su Xueyuan helplessly looked at him: "you didn''t give me... You went so dear, nothing left to me! I have hated you for a long time because of this. But... I can''t help but go to you. "


    Now I want to come, she is really good and unfulfilled.


    Including Zheng at that time from the home of Yang escape, clearly can be far away, big things are in the dark again.


    But she still can not rest assured, with the wound to the new sea to find Zheng.


    Su Xueyuan thought more and more that he was very aggrieved, so he hammered a blow at Zheng''s chest, and he was reluctant to use his strength, but he looked like she was playing Jiao.


    "I''ve given you." Zheng took a seat and looked very serious: "I couldn''t contact you at the beginning, so I gave my mobile number and some words I wanted to say, all of which were handed over to you by your mother."At that time, Su Xueyuan had been hiding from him. When he was about to leave, she did not see her figure, and did not say what she wanted to say.


    Therefore, before leaving, Zheng Chaoyang left Su Xueyuan''s mother with the mobile phone number prepared earlier, and asked the other party to transfer it to Su Xueyuan.


    "Is that so?" Su Xueyuan obviously heard this for the first time. Her expression seemed to be completely unresponsive: "I didn''t receive it... Did you give it to my mother? No wonder the two of them immediately understood what was going on. Su Xueyuan''s mother hated the people of the Zheng family most in her life. Even the innocent Zheng Chongyang, she hated her teeth itching. How could she make her daughter more connected with Zheng Chaoyang? Therefore, whether it was the mobile phone number or what Zheng wanted to say, Tongtong did not stay.


    "So... What did you want to tell me?" Su Xueyuan subconsciously held her breath, her eyes fixed on Zheng Chaoyang, eager to know the answer.


    Zheng Chaoyang also looked at her seriously. It seemed that at the same time, the two men returned to the missing time at the same time. His hands held Su Xueyuan''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "at that time, I want to tell you, wait for me, wait for me to come back."


    It''s easy to promise that he won''t give, but when he comes back, it''s all said.


    Wait for him to be more excellent and mature.


    At that time, he would have stronger power to protect her from being bullied by anyone.

 Chapter 1936

    What was missing was suddenly explained at this time.


    Su Xueyuan''s eyes are red again. It turns out that she is not the only one who likes her. The original Zheng Chaoyang didn''t leave her mercilessly, leaving nothing behind, as if to cut off the connection between them.


    It was just a misunderstanding and miss.


    Su Xueyuan poured into Zheng''s arms, sobbing in a low voice.


    Zheng Chaoyang''s hand gently stroked her back, and his heart also tugged hard. As long as he thought that Su Xueyuan was so miserable because of his departure, he would regret his decision.


    If time comes again.


    He will not leave. He will only accompany Su Xueyuan and experience everything from beginning to end. He will not have the pain that he wants to make up but has no chance.


    "Tell me... Are you happy there? What do you do every day? What do you like to eat? Do you miss me Su Xueyuan found her mind and asked softly. She wanted to make up for that time in her own way.


    Zheng Shouyang said softly, "happy? I don''t seem to be particularly happy. I''m either in class or doing surveys every day. I like to eat the Chinese restaurant near the school. "


    He said, and looked up at Su Xueyuan deeply: "miss you, miss you very much, miss you every day. When you encounter something new, you will want to experience it with you. When I see someone crying, I think you won''t cry again. When eating delicious food, I will think that if you accompany me to eat together, you will definitely smile brightly


    Su Xueyuan looks at Zheng Chaoyang deeply, and the two people look at each other with four eyes. All the love comes out. It''s turbulent and violent, and it can''t be controlled at all.


    By the time they came back to God, their lips were already tightly glued together.


    This kiss is particularly gentle. Zheng Chaoyang pries open Su Xueyuan''s crown, and his clever tongue sweeps around in his mouth, licking every corner.


    Su Xueyuan closed her eyes and felt the tender kiss. Zheng''s taste is a light mint flavor, his hand gently stroked her body, hook her whole body trembling, as if to soft into a pool of water.


    She was lying on the bed with her hands on both sides of her head and kissing her, but his movements did not stop.


    They kiss each other intimately, and Su Xueyuan begins to respond. Their feet and hands were entangled together, and Su Xueyuan''s body began to tremble. The original white skin quickly turned pink.


    ...


    the next day.


    When Zheng Chaoyang and Su Xueyuan came to the company, the high-level people they met last night had something to go out. When they met each other, they were obviously nervous.


    But the two of them because of the early discussion, very calm stand at the elevator entrance, when they see only slightly nodded to say hello.


    "Mr. Zheng, Secretary Su, worked so late last night. Are you still so early today? By the way, the items I came back to get last night are ready. I''ll send them to you later. " The senior management relieved his tension with a smile.


    Zheng Shouyang nodded: "good, hard work, I will reply you in the first time after I read it."


    The high-rise quickly smile, took the lead to leave the elevator.


    He went to the place where there was no one and saw the silence around him. Then he slowly took out his mobile phone.


    "It''s me. Yes, I was almost found last night. Fortunately, I found a reason to cover it up! Don''t worry, I''m sure I haven''t been found out, because we met again just now. Their performance is very calm, and they don''t show any doubt about me. Yes, they''re investigating. I didn''t hear the details. Well, I''ll follow them closely in the follow-up, so you can rest assured. "


    After hanging up the phone, the talent quickly took back the mobile phone, sorted out his clothes and walked towards the company.


    At this time, Zheng has grasped what he wants to master.


    "You see, although this person was Zheng Weitan before, but after the last incident, he has been bought by Zheng Huaiyang." Zheng Chaoyang frowned. Now for them, Zheng Huaiyang''s participation is much better than Zheng Weitan.


    But now there is another question: what did Zheng Huaiyang discover and what did the senior management hear.


    Was this surveillance from the very beginning, or did Zheng Huaiyang deliberately seek someone to track him after he found something wrong?


    Zheng Chaoyang frowned: "maybe... He has been sending this man to follow us. Zheng Huaiyang has not given up his mind, so he tries to find out what happened to me and drive me out of the Zheng family?"


    At present, this is the best result, because it means that Zheng Huaiyang has no idea what they are doing.


    But Su Xueyuan shook her head and her expression changed quickly: "no, it''s not like this."


    She remembered that night, when all the resentment in her heart could not be concealed at this time point, she gave Zheng Weitan a vicious look.


    Although she quickly calmed her mood, but after that glance, she saw a look of amazement and suspicion of Liu Suwen.At that time, although she quickly calmed down and did not do follow-up treatment, she did not know whether Liu Suwen saw it or not. Even if she did, if she was fussy and cautious, she could only arouse more suspicion.


    Later, things piled up together, and Su Xueyuan forgot about it.


    Now think about it, maybe it''s not a coincidence that Zheng Huaiyang is looking for someone to track them at this time point. It''s because he has discovered something that he can do such a thing.


    "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have lost control of my emotions. Liu Suwen, a fox, can''t find nothing after seeing my eyes. They must have something to think of before they send someone to follow us. What should I do? I seem to be in trouble


    Su Xueyuan is suddenly nervous.


    At this critical time, she made such a mistake that their plan was discovered by Zheng Huaiyang and Liu Suwen!


    Isn''t that the equivalent of sending evidence to the other party?


    "Maybe we think too much. According to my understanding of Zheng Weitan, he will not tell Liu Suwen what he did to the Su family, that is to say, the other party may not be in touch with this matter. Of course, even if they get in touch, at least now Zheng Huaiyang should not know that we have discovered it, so as long as we make good use of this matter, we still don''t have to be afraid of them. " Zheng Chengyang said in a low voice that he had already made plans in his heart.


    Of course, if the other party knows nothing about it, it is the best.

 Chapter 1937

    However, they soon learned that the bad results still appeared.


    In the morning, Zhou Shuhai called from a strange number. Zheng Huaiyang took a look around him deliberately.


    They rarely choose to talk to each other. Most of the time, they will meet in a secluded place, or they will meet in private under the cover of large-scale activities.


    So Zhou Shuhai called directly, and Zheng''s intuition was that something important had happened.


    "Snatch Yang, is it convenient for you now?"


    "Well, what can I do for you?"


    Zhou Shuhai sighed: "what happened to Zheng Huaiyang? I heard from Belin that this man seemed to be inquiring about the affairs of the Su family in those years. Although he did it very covertly, the person he was looking for happened to be a good friend of Belin, who also had some friendship with Qiwen at that time. You know about the Su family. Because of Zheng Weitan, everyone didn''t mention it very much. So the man told Bielin about the Zheng family, and they had the face to inquire about the Su family. "


    "I know about this. Zheng Huaiyang should have known that Xueyuan and I were investigating the affairs of the Su family." After Zheng Chengyang said this, Su Xueyuan''s face turned pale.


    "What now? I heard Xueyuan say that Zheng Huaiyang and you can''t get along. The less people know about this matter, the better. But now Zheng Huaiyang knows it clearly. What should he do if he tells Zheng Weitan? " When Zhou Shu Haydn''s head was big, he didn''t care about his own safety or the consequences after he was found out. He was only worried that the Su family''s affairs might not be able to find out the truth.


    Zheng Chengyang rubbed his brow: "this matter gives me a little time, because it is an accident, so I did not plan to do this before. But don''t be too nervous. Zheng Huaiyang is not a powerful person. He seems to have begun to investigate and you have obtained information. This proves that he knew it very early, but he didn''t tell Zheng Weitan at the first time. This is the best news for us. "


    If Zheng Huaiyang knew about it, he immediately told Zheng Weitan that their plan would be completely abandoned.


    But now, Zheng Wei Tan obviously does not know this matter.


    In other words, Zheng Huaiyang''s plan is to find out these things by himself, and then?


    Threatening him with this?


    Zheng Chaoyang can''t guess what Zheng Huaiyang is thinking at present. He can only say: "I''ll investigate the rest of the things. As for this Zheng Huaiyang, please help me know more about what he has done recently. I want to know all his movements. Only in this way can we know what he really intends to do."


    Zhou Shuhai agreed to come down and then hung up the phone.


    The atmosphere suddenly became stiff. Su Xueyuan covered her chest with a pale face. She knew that she had made a big mistake this time. How could she stare at Zheng Weitan at that time? Why can''t she bear it!


    Now, it was discovered by Liu Suwen and they really went to Su''s family.


    If that high-level official really heard something that night, he would have told Zheng Huaiyang all they had mastered.


    The more you think about it, Su Xueyuan even has the heart to die!


    "Don''t tangle so much. Things have happened, and you didn''t mean to. Now we have to find out what Zheng Huaiyang is planning. If we seize this opportunity, I have an idea." Zheng took a deep look at Su Xueyuan and said in a low voice, "I always thought, even if I found the economic relationship between Luo Sheng and Zheng Weitan, what could I do? This has nothing to do with the Su family. Maybe this is my chance. "


    Su Xueyuan looks at him and wants to know if he is comforting himself.


    But Zheng''s expression is very calm, and his eyes are shining, it seems that he has a new idea.


    On the other side, as soon as Zheng Huaiyang received the news, he immediately reported to Liu Suwen.


    "Mom, those two people are really planning something. If they don''t go home in the middle of the night, they hide in the office to discuss. What''s wrong?" Zheng Huaiyang said quickly, "the person I arranged has been confirmed. Zheng xuanyang didn''t find it. Thanks to the boy''s quick brain rotation."


    "Are you sure?" Liu Suwen was not at ease and said, "you can not forget the last time that... Lin Shize, but for him, we would not have suffered such a big loss."


    Speaking of Lin Shize, Zheng Huaiyang is also full of anger, but this time, he is obviously more confident: "you can rest assured, Ma, this time is not the same. This man is from his father''s side. Before I entered Zheng''s family, my father asked him to take care of me. At that time, I thought he was not bad, so I investigated and helped him to finish all the things about his children''s school. You say, I hold his child, he can betray me? "


    At the beginning of the matter, to blame him too soft hearted, did not control Lin Shize''s mother in hand, otherwise, even if the other party had the courage to betray him!


    "Yes, but be careful." Liu Suwen frowned: "also, you should keep a low profile when you inquire about the Su family. You must not be found out by your father. If he knew we were doing this in private, he would not spare us! "Zhenghuaiyang nodded immediately, and he still knew the point.


    At the beginning, he accepted his mother''s advice, and wanted to know what happened in the Su family, and whether Zheng and Su Xueyuan were planning anything. After all these were confirmed, he then used zhengweitan to drive Zheng out of Zheng thoroughly.


    After all, even if Zheng Weitan is no longer stupid, he will not want to be around for a time to think about murdering his son?


    So this time they were very careful and his mother was involved all the time. Zheng has no confidence in himself, but he still believes in his mother''s ability.


    "This time I have been looking for someone to secretly investigate the affairs of Su family, but it is strange that the original Su family is so powerful that no information can be found out now, and I don''t know what step Zheng has found out." Zheng Huaiyang felt his chin, and he had to find a chance to let his people find a way to talk.


    "Let that man keep on monitoring, and send us whatever the news is. As for other things... "Liu Suwen suddenly became serious:" no, we can''t worry. You should listen to the news first, let me think about how we should use it. "


    It is likely that they and Zheng against the last confrontation, Liu Suwen does not want to lose.


    Because they lose, they have no future.

 Chapter 1938

    On the other hand, all the information about Marriott that Zheng Rongyang had found before was handed in.


    "Can we watch it in the company?" Since the last incident, Su Xueyuan feels unsafe to stay in the office. She always thinks that they are closely monitored.


    "I''ve asked people to check out the whole office. There''s no recorder or monitor you imagine," Zheng said. As for the computer in my hand, it''s all my own. No matter Zheng Weitan or Zheng Huaiyang, as long as we are in this office, they can''t do more. But be careful when you go outside. After all, we don''t know how many people Zheng Huaiyang has arranged. "


    "Well, I''ll pay attention." Su Xueyuan quickly agreed, but her brows were tightly knit together.


    Up to now, it is her own fault that led to their things being discovered by Zheng Huaiyang, or an obstacle in her heart. Therefore, she is more careful than before, and is also very nervous.


    "Come and see." Zheng took her hand and comforted her in silence.


    Two people''s attention then all concentrated on the computer screen.


    This Marriott company is not famous in Minjiang. Of course, so is Zhang Hao himself. The information passed on is not very good.


    Zheng Chaoyang also found the transaction records about the cooperation between Zheng and Marriott. As time went by, his brow became more and more frowned.


    "These are very simple collaborations, but... Why with Marriott?" Su Xueyuan doesn''t understand. Is Zheng Weitan so great that he even needs to support Luo Sheng''s brother-in-law? Obviously, Zheng Weitan is not such a saint, so there must be something they didn''t think of.


    Zheng has already turned his eyes from the computer screen.


    "What do you think of?" Su Xueyuan asked.


    "This is an empty shell company. You see, these cooperation do not need at all. At the same time, Zheng purchased the same things from other companies, and the price was not so expensive. Moreover, all the projects involved in Marriott were carried out by Zheng Weitan with his confidants. So the significance of the existence of Marriott is to let Zheng Weitan transfer funds to Luo Sheng. "


    Zheng said quickly.


    This Marriott basically has no other economic exchanges except with Zheng. But because the company is too small, and Zheng Weitan is very smart, so has not been found.


    "Did we find the most important one?" Su Xueyuan was excited immediately.


    Zheng Chaoyang nodded: "this should be the way they have been trading capital, as for this Zhang Hao, I''m afraid that he has such a company under his hand."


    "And now? What are we going to do? " Su Xueyuan took a deep breath. She always felt that what they had to face next would not be severe in general, because all these things had been discovered and Zheng Huaiyang was aggressive. They had to fight against time.


    "Even if I have mastered it, there is no connection between these things and the affairs of the Su family. What can we do if we blow up the activities of Luo Sheng and Zheng Weitan? What''s more, this account has always been a public account on the surface. At most, it is the transfer of the company''s assets. Zheng Wei Tan has 10000 ways to solve these problems. "


    Zheng Chaoyang frowned and went to the most tangled and contradictory place before him.


    That is, obviously, even if they have ten evidences that can kill Zheng Weitan, but these evidences have nothing to do with the Bai family and the Su family. What can they do?


    In the final analysis, he and Su Xueyuan''s biggest goal is to make the truth of that year known to the public. Both the Su family and the white family can be clarified.


    And Zheng Weitan, will also suffer the corresponding punishment.


    When Su Xueyuan heard this, she was also a little discouraged. The fact is true.


    What can be changed even if we have mastered the internal transactions of these disgusting people? They still lack the proof that the simplest hit is right.


    Zheng Chaoyang held her hand: "you have done a great job. If it''s not for you, we can''t even grasp this. After all, if it''s just Marriott, no one can think of Luo Sheng. Fortunately, you have found it. All this may be doomed by the world. You found the evidence yourself. "


    Su Xueyuan''s nose was sour: "but...


    " leave the rest to me. " Zheng Chaoyang looked at her deeply: "you have found the most important one. Next, I will use this evidence to do more things. I think it may be a gift from Uncle Su that you found out in person, so I will live up to it. "


    Su Xueyuan''s lips trembled. All she wanted to say was in tears. She buried her head in Zheng Rongyang''s arms and cried silently.


    I hope her father gave it to them.


    "Xueyuan, I know you feel sorry for Liu Suwen and they found out about it, but it''s not necessary." Zheng Chaoyang helped Su Xueyuan up slowly and let the other party look at him: "you have done very well. Not everyone can control his / her mood 100%. Besides, the one sitting opposite is your father murderer and the one who destroyed you. You can''t get revenge, you even have to sit there talking and laughing. It''s cruel to you, you know? "Zheng tuoyang''s eyes showed a look of affection and said softly: "things have happened, don''t live in guilt. Now you and I have to be 100% focused. Every decision we make is related to the success of things we have planned for so long. Xueyuan, everything has me. Don''t worry, don''t feel guilty. "


    He gently stroked Su Xueyuan''s hair. His eyes were more gentle than his tone.


    Su Xueyuan''s eyes are even redder and her shoulders are shaking violently. Ever since she found Zheng Huaiyang looking for someone to watch them, her heart has been severely tortured. She always feels that she is wrong and thinks that her plan may be destroyed by her mistake.


    But now, Zheng Chongyang, who is obviously affected, has to comfort her in turn.


    "I''m sorry... I..." Su Xueyuan couldn''t say a word.


    Zheng Chengyang held her in his arms, and his action was extremely gentle: "don''t be afraid, don''t worry. If I''m here, never tell me I''m sorry. No matter what happens, we''ll take it together. "


    He said, gently kissing Su Xueyuan''s cheek, kissing the tears clean, smiling and saying: "you are actually great, better than anyone else, believe me."

 Chapter 1939

    After being praised many times by Zheng Chaoyang, Su Xueyuan''s mood finally calmed down.


    She slowly wiped the tears on her face and whispered, "am I really as good as you said? You''re actually comforting me, aren''t you? "


    When she said that, she was feeling how she was still crying and why she met Zheng Chongyang. Her tears were so uncontrollable!


    She didn''t take this route!


    With a tissue in his hand, Zheng''s face showed a spoiled expression: "without comfort, I even feel that many feelings can''t be completely expressed, such as how good you are."


    Su Xueyuan chuckled and fell in Zheng''s arms. The tears on her face had been wiped away by the other party, and now only a happy smile was left.


    Next, Zheng needs time to figure out how to connect all the evidence that has been investigated with the Su family and the Bai family.


    But before that, he went to the place he had prepared for the 10th anniversary of the Qing Dynasty.


    He designed everything, but because of the time, there was no way to arrange it by hand. So Zheng asked the most powerful team of Minjiang to build the auditorium for him.


    Today is the day when work is over, so he takes Su Xueyuan and rushes over.


    Unexpectedly, Zheng Weitan, who got the news, went to the auditorium with Liu Suwen.


    Zheng Chaoyang was almost unable to control his expression at that moment, but he just looked at the two people in the opposite without any expression, and wanted to know what their purpose was.


    "I heard that it has been arranged here today. I''ll take your Aunt Liu to have a look." Zheng Wei and Tan Si didn''t think there was any problem. Instead, she looked around and said in a low voice, "yes, you really have your heart. These styles are what your mother likes."


    Zheng Chaoyang was silent and wanted to ask sarcastically if he still remembered what her mother looked like now?


    If you remember, if you really have his mother, how can you bring Liu Suwen here? How can you have the face?


    Maybe Zheng''s expression is too insidious. Zheng Weitan''s response came from hindsight and said with a smile: "your Aunt Liu actually just wants to help. There''s no other meaning."


    "Is it?" Zheng Shouyang asked coldly.


    Under this, the atmosphere directly stiff down, Zheng Weitan''s face also some can''t erase.


    Liu Suwen stood aside, embarrassed to the extreme. She admitted that she had not felt guilty to anyone for so many years. Even Bai Qingqiu, she felt that she had won the approval of Zheng Weitan step by step through her efforts, and stayed with each other for so many years. Therefore, she had no guilt for Bai Qingqiu.


    However, she was unable to face Bai Qingqiu,


    not everyone is like Zheng Weitan, who can attend such an occasion with such dignity after killing people.


    Today, she didn''t intend to come, but Zheng Weitan seemed to completely cure her of this concealment, so she forced her to come with her. As a result, she expected more and more, and Zheng Chaoyang was extremely dissatisfied with this.


    "I''ll go and see what''s going on there, and you''ll talk about it." Liu Suwen quickly found an excuse to leave. She didn''t want to continue in this place. She was embarrassed. If the situation went on like this, Zheng Weitan would send all her anger on her.


    After that, Liu Suwen left the right and wrong place quickly.


    After she left, Zheng Weitan also knew that this decision was wrong, but still reluctantly said: "are these all your own design?"


    Although the other side was speechless, Zheng said, "well, I consulted a lot of opinions."


    "Yes, very much in your mother''s style. And she loves the colors Zheng Weitan said with some emotion, and then began to look around: "the list you gave me before, I hope I can find the people on it for you. Don''t worry. I''ve found them all and they promised to come. Your mother''s... It won''t be too cold. "


    In fact, Zheng Weitan also wanted to ingratiate himself with Zheng.


    Besides, he had no doubt about it. After all, it was a matter of course for his son to show filial piety to his mother. Moreover, it was the tenth anniversary of the time.


    "Good." Zheng Rongyang couldn''t even say thank you.


    Then, they visited the hall together. Zheng spent a lot of hard work. He arranged and searched for the design and all the things needed in it. Although his mother couldn''t see it and his heart was too late, Zheng''s hands trembled when he thought of what he was going to do here.


    Su Xueyuan on one side noticed the change of his mood and took his hand at the first time.


    Since Liu Suwen caught her emotional exposure last time, Su Xueyuan has been trying to control herself, so she has kept a lower profile than usual. From Zheng Weitan''s appearance to now, she has not said a word. But still standing on the side, closely watching Zheng Chengyang, in the other party needs her, the first time to come.On the other side, Liu Suwen came to the place where the guests were invited. She felt her constantly fluctuating chest and took a deep breath.


    Over the years, she has been avoiding all the news related to Qingqiu all the time, but she did not expect to be brought to this place.


    She just sat down and tried to control her temper, but suddenly she saw a picture of Bai Qingqiu on the opposite side.


    In the photo, Bai Qingqiu smiles brightly. She has a unique and unique look. Therefore, even if the photo is pale, it can still make people feel the beauty of this woman.


    But Liu Suwen has no way to divert her attention. She looks at her innocent eyes. At this moment, the other party seems to be staring at her.


    Just like that night.


    Bai Qingqiu opened her eyes and glared at her.


    "No... no!" Bai Qingqiu quickly covered her head, her mind was full of Bai Qingqiu''s eyes. No matter how she could hide, she lowered her head and even closed her eyes, but those eyes were still staring at her, never letting her go!


    "You provoked me! I didn''t think about it. Can you go? You''re dead. Get out of here Liu Suwen roared loudly and left here in confusion.


    Out of control, she didn''t notice. After she left, Su Xueyuan frowned and came from the dark side.

 Chapter 1940

    Tan Weiyuan says that she is too busy to control what she is afraid of.


    Moreover, she also doubts the purpose of Liu Suwen''s coming here today. After all, this is not something that ordinary people can do.


    a junior, even in the auditorium on the 10th anniversary of her husband''s death, joined hands with a scum man. Liu Suwen and Zheng Weitan can do such disgusting things. Thanks to the fact that she has to endure her temper now, if she doesn''t need to be patient with anything, she really wants to slap her hands in the face and let the damned dog and man get out of here quickly, and don''t defile it.


    On the other hand, Liu Suwen has probably guessed what they are going to do now. In this case, if he appears here, he may have other purposes.


    So Su Xueyuan came here, but she didn''t expect to see the scene just now.


    Liu Suwen, what''s going on?


    It''s like being in extreme fear.


    Su Xueyuan frowns and walks into the place where Liu Suwen was staying. Everything else here is normal. But when she looks up at the photo of Bai Qingqiu, everything seems to have been explained.


    Is it?


    Su Xueyuan suddenly stepped back. She felt uneasy. She thought of what the housekeeper Zhao had said and frowned.


    Next, Su Xueyuan sat here for five minutes until she heard someone call her name, and then she stood up.


    When she turns her head and looks back at the photo, Su turns away.


    When he went back, Zheng Weitan had already visited everything, but Liu Suwen''s face was much whiter than before. Seeing them, he said, "I''m not feeling well, so I went back first."


    Of course, no one has been detained.


    Zheng Weitan also seems to feel that the atmosphere is particularly depressed, so he no longer talks about it, but leaves with Liu Suwen.


    After they left, the expression on Zheng''s face immediately became extremely cold.


    Su Xueyuan is contradictory and tangled. She doesn''t know what to do.


    She wants to say what she suspects, but... Is she wrong?


    But what if not?


    At this time, Su Xueyuan finally realized Zheng''s mood at that time, and was suddenly told all of this. She could not help but stand on the other side''s side and struggle with which choice was better for the other side.


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng Chaoyang found Su Xueyuan''s fault at the first time, and asked, "are you disgusted by them? Zheng Weitan''s mind should be clear. He wants to please me now, so he has made all the arrangements I want, and he also brought Liu Suwen over, but he doesn''t know. It''s better than these four words. "


    Su Xueyuan took a deep breath and whispered, "it''s not this...


    " what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? " Zheng''s eyes immediately became anxious: "I''ll take you back to rest."


    Su Xueyuan took his hand, hesitated for a long time, and then said in a deep voice, "I have something to tell you. Of course, all this is my guess. I don''t know whether to say it or not. Just from my point of view, if it was me, I would like to know all the truth. Just now... "


    she frowned and pointed to the place where Liu Suwen had been:" I just wanted to go and have a look, but when I went in, Liu Suwen ran out like a madman, and her mouth was still shouting not to come over. I was wrong about these words. Her face was very pale. She looked like she was afraid of something, but after I went in, I only saw a picture of aunt white


    Su Xueyuan still chose to say it.


    She looked at Zheng Chaoyang motionless, observed the other side''s look, said softly: "I have no exact evidence, just feel very strange, if it is not done, how can I be so afraid."


    Liu Suwen was too embarrassed to escape at that time, and then his face was so pale.


    If it''s nothing, Su Xueyuan doesn''t believe it.


    Zheng suddenly lowered his face: "are you suspicious, she is afraid of my mother?"


    But why are you afraid?


    Mingming has been a junior for so many years. Even after his mother died, he immediately brought Zheng Huaiyang in. Over the years, although Liu Su Wen is used to pretending to be a grandson in front of Zheng Weitan, she always acts as Mrs. Zheng in front of others.


    How can a person like this feel scared ten years later, just because of a photo?


    At that night, Zheng Yuan and her mother almost knew that they were in conflict with each other, because the reason for their death was not obvious.


    "I... I''m just guessing, but specifically, I think we need to ask steward Zhao what he thinks." Su Xueyuan saw Zheng''s expression getting more and more wrong, so she said quickly.Zheng xuanyang''s body was shaking violently. For a moment, he seemed to return to that night again.


    Until now, his most regretful thing is that he was not at home that day.


    "Capture the sun?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Su Xueyuan became more nervous, but she didn''t know what to do...


    "I want to go to see housekeeper Zhao and ask him what he thinks." Zheng Chaoyang was surprisingly calm at this time. He took Su Xueyuan''s hand and left the place with her.


    On the way, Zheng Chaoyang was silent. From his expression, he couldn''t see any abnormality at all.


    But Su Xueyuan can''t rest assured, because she can understand this kind of mood most.


    At the beginning, she thought her father had committed suicide, but she was told that Zheng Weitan might have killed her. Just like now, Zheng''s mother is the same. Originally, they thought it was due to illness, but...


    in particular, Su Xueyuan knew that Zheng would feel guilty about Zheng''s absence that night.


    At this time, she suddenly regretted saying it all, but what if she didn''t? Do you want Liu Suwen to hide all their life and hide everything they have done?


    Su Xueyuan couldn''t do it.


    Just when she was worried, Zheng''s car had stopped in front of the place where the housekeeper Zhao lived. However, he did not get out of the car immediately. Instead, he held his hands tightly on the steering wheel, showing the blue veins in his hands.


    Even if Su Xueyuan was not him, he could feel the pain, because Zheng was full of anger and despair.


    It''s cruel.

 Chapter 1941

    Su Xueyuan wants to do something, but she doesn''t know what to do.


    She slowly closed her eyes and told herself that she must be strong. Zheng Chengyang needs her at this moment, just like she needed each other at the beginning.


    When she opened her eyes, she looked deeply at Zheng Chongyang.


    "We still don''t know what happened to my aunt. Maybe it was Liu Suwen who suddenly felt guilty for being a junior for so many years? Or there are many other reasons. Take Yang, I know it''s very painful, but my aunt has passed away. What we can do is to help her find all the truth and let her laugh happily in the sky


    Su Xueyuan flushed her eyes and held Zheng''s hand tightly.


    Before, she thought that Zheng''s words of consolation to her were very beautiful, but sometimes she also felt that these comforting words were spoken out, but the injured person could not.


    But at this time, she stood in the comforter''s angle to know that comforting people is such a difficult thing. Especially the one who was comforted or loved one, his pain showed so incisively and vividly, but she could only say these comforting words, just like scratching the Bush, only reluctantly playing the role of comfort.


    Su Xueyuan finally knows that Zheng Chengyang felt like this when she was comforting her.


    Helpless and miserable.


    I really want to transfer these pains to myself. I''d rather have my pain than look at the other party''s expression of pain.


    Zheng Chaoyang hugs Su Xueyuan without saying a word. What should he say and do? His mind is blank.


    He seldom has such a time.


    Because he is Zheng Shouyang.


    From childhood, he told himself that he must be excellent and be better than others in everything. Later, he learned to compete with himself and always be the best.


    No matter what happens, he can adjust his mood and make the best choice in the shortest time.


    But now, Zheng is at a loss.


    That night, if his mother really died at the hands of others, what was he doing at that time?


    If he didn''t go out, would everything be different?


    This kind of blankness and guilt constantly attacked him, so that he could not breathe at all and was convulsed with pain.


    Su Xueyuan hugs him. It should be warm, but Zheng''s whole body seems to be walking into the ice cellar. Every cell is crying. The pain and cold are piercing, and he has nowhere to escape.


    After a long time, he did not adjust.


    As long as he thought of this possibility, Zheng felt as if he was carrying all his sins, and even could not help blaming his mother''s death on himself.


    "Seize the sun. Listen to me. Let''s go and ask steward Zhao about what he says first Su Xueyuan took a deep breath, and her expression began to panic: "I know you are in pain, but my heart is not easy to suffer. It takes Yang. Anyway, even if we suspect it is true, it is not your responsibility to die of your aunt. It''s Liu Suwen and Zheng Weitan! They both killed auntie, you know? Don''t blame yourself, OK? I beg you, seize the sun


    Su Xueyuan looks at Zheng''s fast pale face. She is flustered uncontrollably. She doesn''t even know what she is saying. She just wants to get rid of the pain as soon as possible.


    Her tears gradually slipped and fell on the back of Zheng''s hand.


    At this moment, Zheng Rongyang seemed to wake up suddenly. When he saw Su Xueyuan, he realized that he could not go on like this.


    If he is in pain, what should Su Xueyuan do?


    The tears of Zheng Yuan gradually came back from the darkness, because of the endless tears of Zheng Yuan.


    He hugged each other tightly, and the two men let out their pain in silence.


    It was only half an hour later that Zheng xuanyang relieved his mood completely. His heart was still complicated, but his reason told him what to do next. So Zheng Chaoyang takes Su Xueyuan''s hand and two people come to the place where Zhao housekeeper is.


    Since the last time, Zheng has found a new place for housekeeper Zhao. It is relatively remote, but the environment is good, and the travel is convenient. It will not affect the basic daily life, but also satisfy the steward Zhao.


    Steward Zhao is old, and many things are powerless. Moreover, Zheng Shengyang doesn''t want the other party to be entangled with these things. After all, he has lived with hatred for so long, and every day in the past may be suffering for steward Zhao.


    So, what happened after this, did not let housekeeper Zhao intervene, but let each other live their own life.


    This time, I was forced to find housekeeper Zhao, because apart from him, there should be no close contact with Bai Qingqiu at that time.


    Zhao housekeeper saw two people come together. After a brief surprise, he immediately showed a happy smile: "here you are, have you had a meal? Ah? What''s wrong with Xueyuan? Come on inSu Xueyuan quickly wiped her eyes and whispered, "I''m fine, but recently my eyes are allergic, so I''m red. What about you, Grandpa Zhao? How is your health? Duoyang and I are a little busy during this period, so we seldom come to see you. It will be good after a while. We will certainly come every day! "


    She is also happy to smile, do not want to bring their own negative emotions to the elderly.


    Housekeeper Zhao said with a smile, "I''m very happy that you can come. Besides, I know what you two mean. By the way, come here today. Do you want to see me? "


    Su Xueyuan takes a subconscious look at Zheng Chengyang. Although the expression of the other side is not as sad as before, it does not completely return to normal.


    "You can see that." Su Xueyuan grabs her hair and obviously doesn''t know how to speak.


    Housekeeper Zhao looked at them with a smile: "what can''t you see? You two just need to write on your faces. What''s up? Did you find something? Although I am old, I can definitely answer the questions as long as you ask me. Over the years, I have forced myself to recall the past every day, just to be able to tell you every detail. "


    Su Xueyuan''s heart suddenly felt uncomfortable. For such a long time, housekeeper Zhao did not survive from the past.


    Like the white family, the Su family, all because of what Zheng Weitan did, were trapped more than 20 years ago.


    Only Zheng Weitan, the villain, seems to have nothing happened. It''s really unfair to the extreme.

 Chapter 1942

    When Su Xueyuan hesitated to ask how to export, Zheng Rongyang opened his mouth and said in a low voice, "when my mother died, it was an emergency. Do you think... Is there any other possibility?"


    After this question came out, the atmosphere suddenly became stiff.


    Steward Zhao''s face changed. His mouth had been opened several times, but he didn''t say anything.


    At the end of the day, he frowned and said in a deep voice, "I''ve thought about it many times. Miss was not in good health at the beginning. On the one hand, the news of the master''s death hit her so much. On the other hand, she knew the truth of that year, but she could do nothing. She always blamed herself for all this. But... Most of these diseases are heart diseases. In fact, they will not die. "


    Zhao housekeeper''s eyes suddenly burst out a burst of pain: "before she died, we met secretly. Miss is a good person and always thinks about me, so she always gives me money to make my life better. It was the same meeting. She secretly came out of the Zheng family and gave me a sum of money. Moreover, she mentioned you to me


    Zheng''s body shook violently: "what did she say?"


    "Miss said, her life every day in the ordeal, want to die can not die, but because of you, let her again and again found the courage to live." Steward Zhao''s voice trembled. He knew that he was trying to suppress his strong feelings: "I advised her to live well, and she promised me. She said she wants to see you grow up and tell you everything when you have the ability to fight Zheng Weitan


    Zhao housekeeper said, lowering his head and wiping tears from the corner of his eyes, he said, "however, she said that maybe she won''t tell you anything. Those hatred, she will find a time to understand with Zheng Weitan. She wants you to live happily ever after, without admitting anything you shouldn''t bear. In a word, Miss promised me to live a good life, so I was shocked and couldn''t believe the news of her death. But...


    he did not have the ability to appear in the Zheng family.


    If it does, Zheng Weitan will find his existence. Then, no matter the young lady or the master, there is no one to help them pass on the white family.


    No one will remember the truth.


    Therefore, steward Zhao tried his best to suppress the impulse to go, but in silent patience, countless times in the night, wake up from the pain.


    Until I met Zheng again, until I saw that these young children also suspected the things of that year. From his useless hand, he took over those things to find the truth and took his responsibility. Housekeeper Zhao felt that now, even if he was dead, he had the face to stand in front of the young lady and the master.


    Zheng''s face suddenly changed. His facial features were tightly wrinkled together. He was at a loss, helpless and miserable.


    Su Xueyuan''s heart trembles fiercely. She seldom sees helpless expression on Zheng''s face. This man is strong enough to make her think that no matter what the other party can do with it, but now, he is helpless, like a child who does something wrong, even dare not cry.


    She quickly walked to Zheng Chongyang''s side and firmly held his hand. But she did not know what she could do, because at this time she knew more than anyone how much pain Zheng Shouyang should have.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you ask about this all of a sudden? Did you find out why miss... Died? Is it really not because of illness? " Housekeeper Zhao was suddenly stunned and looked at them both blankly and excitedly.


    Su Xueyuan, as the most calm person in the audience at this time, looked back and forth and said in a low voice: "it was I who accidentally found out that Liu Suwen was wrong. I think she seems to be very afraid of facing aunt Bai face to face. She is not only afraid, but also afraid. Therefore, duo Yang and I suspected that something happened that night that we didn''t know, which led to aunt''s... "


    the next cruel words, Su Xueyuan''s mouth opened and closed, but she couldn''t say it again.


    housekeeper Zhao was stunned, and suddenly knelt down on the ground and burst into tears.


    "I knew it! Miss will never leave us alone so early! She is not such a person! She promised me I would live well! She... Is my fault! I should let her come back, even if the pain, I should also let her leave that damned Zheng Weitan, how can I be so stupid? Leave her alone in the Zheng family


    Zhao housekeeper sad cry, listen to Su Xueyuan heart is very uncomfortable, she lowered her head, feeling these despair and pain.


    Zheng''s face turned pale, and the blood on his body suddenly became cold at this moment. It was like a needle in his bone, which made him clench his fists to relieve the pain of suffocation.


    Steward Zhao''s attitude has become too obvious. Moreover, Luo Peiwen has said before that his mother wants to take him to Iceland. How can such a person who wants to survive die of heart disease?


    And, before he left, his mother was in good shape.Zheng took a deep breath and shivered uncontrollably.


    He could not help but think of that day. Before he went out, Bai Qingqiu prepared all his luggage for him and told him that he would wait for him to come back at home.


    However, after he came back, he saw the news of the other party''s death.


    Zheng Weitan told him that his mother suddenly fell ill in the middle of the night, and it was too late for them to send people to the hospital.


    At the beginning, he did not have any doubts, because Bai Qingqiu''s physical condition at that time did not look good. But what he didn''t know was that his mother clearly wanted to live for him, but... Zheng Weitan and Liu Suwen deprived his mother of the chance to live, and even brazenly appeared in front of him and appeared in today''s auditorium.


    Zheng Chengyang fought his life to control his emotions, so it was no different from stabbing himself with a knife.


    It was so painful to know the truth.


    What about Su Xueyuan?


    When the other party knew that her father was killed by Zheng Weitan?


    Is it more painful than him?


    Zheng Shouyang held his breath and quickly walked towards Su Xueyuan, holding each other tightly.


    At this moment, there is no need for more words. Both of them know what they want to say and feel their pain and helplessness.

 Chapter 1943

    It was an hour later that Zheng took the mood down. His hatred was still rolling in his chest, but he forced himself to calm down.


    Because standing in front of him are su Xueyuan and Zhao housekeeper, both of them are waiting for him. Zheng Rongyang knows the responsibility on his shoulders. At least now, he must be calmer than anyone else when he is not completely lost in his emotions.


    "At the beginning, I felt strange, but Zheng Weitan dealt with the aftermath very quickly, and I couldn''t show up. Now think about it, he is nothing more than relying on the white family has no one, take Yang you are still small. How dare he live Zhao housekeeper wiped tears, and thought of the original thing, a sadness constantly gushed out from the chest.


    Bai Qingqiu is more beautiful and beautiful than anyone else in his heart.


    Although the young lady grew up with a golden key and was loved by all the people around her, she was not arrogant at all. She always welcomed him with a smile and was very gentle.


    Even though his days in Zheng''s family are suffering every day, they still think whether he can survive and never forget to give him money.


    But...


    such a good young lady has come to such an end.


    Zhao housekeeper is old. He should have seen through everything. But at this time, he felt a strong hatred and couldn''t let go.


    "You have tried your best. Not everyone can stick to it as long as you do. Besides, Zheng Weitan was so powerful." Zheng Chengyang comforted him in a low voice and said, "I''ll go back this time and think about how to solve this problem. Housekeeper Zhao, take good care of yourself. It will be the tenth anniversary of my mother''s death. You must come at that time. "


    When he said this, his eyes were very firm.


    Even if nothing has been settled, he will announce everything on that day according to the previous plan.


    Regardless of the consequences, even with Zheng Weitan fell into hell.


    After leaving Zhao''s housekeeper''s house, Zheng Chongyang returned to the car. His hands were on the steering wheel. His long white hands were covered with blue veins. His face was even more tense. He should be thinking. His temperament was full of hatred.


    Su Xueyuan knew that he was repressed, so she pressed his hand and looked at him: "what should I do next? Who was there besides the two of them that night? By the way, I remember... "


    she frowned suddenly, and in retrospect, her back felt cold.


    Shortly after Bai Qingqiu''s death, Zheng Weitan dismissed two nannies and a housekeeper who had been in the Zheng family before. He said that these people had united to cheat money and steal things, so he drove them all away.


    At the beginning, no matter she or Zheng Rongyang, all had no doubt about it.


    But now want to come, these people are likely to know that night and the truth related, so was Zheng Weitan to find an excuse to drive out.


    Obviously, Zheng also thought of it.


    "Now all the people who change are Liu Suwen''s confidants. The original ones may know about that night. I''ll send people to investigate, and it''s best if they can come out and testify. " After thinking about it, Zheng began to plan for it.


    Su Xueyuan sat in the car and sighed deeply.


    "That night, i... I had a responsibility. I shouldn''t have slept so hard. No, I suspect they did it on purpose, because I drank a glass of water before I went to bed that night, and I went to sleep until the next morning! " Su Xueyuan suddenly remembered the most terrible thing. She had suspected this at the beginning, but she did not dare to think deeply.


    Now I think, in fact, everything is arranged, but they have been negligent before.


    Zheng''s face was even colder. When he got the news and rushed back, Zheng Weitan had been crying, crying about how miserable his mother had been before she died.


    At the beginning, he did not know the existence of Liu Suwen.


    Now I think, the reason why Liu Suwen was afraid was that she was there that night!


    Su Xueyuan''s hands trembled. When she thought that if she was sober, all this would not happen. Bai Qingqiu would have a chance to survive, so she would...


    why is fate so cruel to her and Zheng Chaoyang? It always let them know the truth of these cruelty, but when they knew it, they could only bear it so patiently, just like being cut by a knife It is clear that the blood is dripping, but also must close the mouth tightly, even a wheezing sound can''t send out.


    "I''m going to find Zheng Weitan tonight. I want to test him out." Zheng said in a low voice.


    Su Xueyuan was stunned for a moment, trying to dissuade him, but he didn''t say anything about Zheng''s mood.


    At this time, even if Zheng wanted to expose Zheng Weitan''s hypocritical face immediately, she would not stop it.


    Because she was fed up with the endless repression.


    At night.Liu Suwen managed to calm down her mood. In that auditorium, she lost her manners again. After coming back, she was scolded severely by Zheng Weitan.


    But this time, Liu Suwen didn''t admit her mistake as humbly as before, but told the other party that she couldn''t do it.


    It was killing a person, not killing an ant casually, and not other things that could be passed away casually. She could not forget the look in her eyes before Bai Qingqiu''s death, nor the touch of her opponent''s hand on her arm.


    she did kill someone. She would like to hear Bai Qingqiu''s name again in the rest of her life. Why must she have to face this A nightmare?


    Zheng Weitan did not sympathize with her idea at all, just glared at her fiercely, warned her that she could not show any more flaws, and reminded her again that it was her who killed her, and he himself was just an accomplice.


    Liu Suwen shut himself up in the guest room without saying a word for a long time. He kept recalling the events of that night and crying bitterly, but there was no place to vent.


    Because Zheng Weitan is forcing her to be a normal person.


    It''s selfish. This man, no wonder he can be so calm in the face of the hall in memory of Bai Qingqiu. Originally, he has put the responsibility on her.


    Liu Suwen clenched her fist. She was also patient, waiting for the day when she could not bear it. However, she put all her bets on her son, so the next fight against Zheng Chongyang could not be defeated.


    Thinking of this, she reluctantly picked up her spirits, but just as she was preparing for dinner, the news came that Zheng Chongyang had come back.

 Chapter 1944

    Zheng Chaoyang came alone, rarely without Su Xueyuan.


    He came unsteadily in with the smell of wine all over his body and his eyes full of scarlet. Zheng Weitan is looking at the magazine in the living room. He has been preparing for the news. However, he did not expect to see the drunken Zheng Chongyang, which was not at all before.


    All along, Zheng Weitan''s heart, his eldest son is almost perfect.


    He has the essential characteristics of a businessman, that is, his emotions are never exposed, which makes people feel mysterious and unpredictable, which is also necessary for business. So for such a long time, except for Bai Qingqiu''s death and the rescue of Su Xueyuan, Zheng Weitan hardly saw Zheng Chengyang behave in front of him.


    Even if it was Xiao Weiwei''s design to force him out of Zheng''s family, Zheng Chongyang was calm from the beginning to the end, as if those cowards and grievances did not happen to him at all.


    So now to see Zheng Rongyang drunk, he was a little surprised, and it is obvious that the other party is obviously drunk.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Zheng Wei Tan Lian asked, let one side of the nanny quickly support Zheng Chongyang, let each other sit on the sofa.


    At this time, Zheng''s wine fumes into the sky. His eyes are blurred, but he always looks at Zheng Weitan.


    "What happened? Tell me, is there too much pressure on the project? " Zheng Weitan''s rare burst of fatherly love, not for anything else, just because Zheng Shouyang has never been so weak, which let him once again find the feeling of control over others, especially this other person is his always high cold eldest son.


    At this time, Liu Suwen also came out of the kitchen, and saw Zheng Chongyang, who was drunk, was stunned.


    "Why did my mother leave so early? I hate myself for not being there that day. If I were, she would never have gone! " Zheng suddenly raised his voice and exclaimed.


    Zheng Weitan didn''t expect that it was because of this incident, and Liu Suwen''s face on the side had already shown a complicated look, and his mood was almost on the verge of being out of control.


    "Do you remember her? Have you forgotten her for so many years? How lonely should she be? You, the one she loves the most, don''t remember her Although Zheng Chaoyang was drunk, his eyes were dim, but he always looked at Zheng Weitan.


    Zheng Weitan was a little embarrassed for a while, because he was drunk, so he relaxed completely. He didn''t pay attention to it as much as before, so his real emotion was revealed.


    Since Bai Qingqiu died, he did not think of each other on his own initiative.


    Even when I think of it, even if I just saw the photo in the afternoon, Bai Qingqiu''s face is still a blur, and I can''t remember it at all.


    But he perfunctorily said: "remember, why don''t you remember? Your mother is very beautiful, you can be so handsome, completely inherited from him. However, you are no longer small, you have more important things to do. What''s the matter with coming here drunk like this? If it is known, it will be a joke. "


    Zheng Weitan put on his father''s airs and began to teach.


    Zheng Chaoyang, however, seemed not to have heard it. He still grasped his arm: "tell me, how did my mother die that night? She was well behaved before, but when I came back, she left. We didn''t even say goodbye


    He fixed his eyes on Zheng Weitan, and at the same time, he squinted at Liu Suwen, who was like a piece of wood.


    Probably thinking back to the original thing, the blood color on Liu Suwen''s face disappeared in an instant and left here as if running away.


    Zheng took back his sight and put his attention on Zheng Weitan.


    "You know that your mother has been in poor health. In fact, since your grandfather died, she has changed. What happened that night was so sudden that I was afraid that it would affect her health, so I separated my room with her very early. When I know the news, it''s too late! When I was in a hurry, I didn''t want to send her to the hospital


    Zheng Weitan said that he was like a saint of love. In order to save Bai Qingqiu, he made every effort, and even his eyes were still shining.


    But after seeing it, Zheng Shouyang only felt ridiculous, and he almost didn''t contain his anger.


    Then, Zheng Weitan said, "you are still young. It''s human nature to give birth to, to be old and to die.". I know that your mother has been dead for ten years, so it''s right for you to miss her at this time, but don''t affect your daily life. After all, our projects with Gu and Pei are at a critical juncture. If your mother knew you were so good, she would be proud of you


    Zheng''s stomach kept twitching. After a while, he stood up and left the Zheng family regardless of Zheng Weitan''s persuasion.


    After he came out, he felt a lot of pain in his stomach. He bent over to vomit, but nothing came out.


    After knowing the truth, Zheng was unable to eat a mouthful of food. At this moment, his stomach was nauseous and his whole body was uncomfortable, but he could not even vomit.In the end, he could only lean against the tree with one hand and keep silent tears.


    How ironic, Zheng Weitan can still speak these hypocritical words in front of him. In fact, this trip is not necessary at all, because everything seems to make sense, and Zheng Weitan does have the reason to murder Bai Qingqiu.


    But he still wanted to come.


    He wanted to know whether Zheng Weitan had regret for even a second. He wanted to know what face Zheng Weitan was holding in front of him for such a long time.


    Sure enough, Zheng Weitan''s audacity is not what he can imagine.


    Obviously killed people, but can pretend that nothing happened, even in front of him without any guilt about his mother.


    It''s disgusting.


    Is Zheng Weitan still human?


    At this moment, Zheng Shouyang felt sick for the blood related to the other side.


    At this time, a figure squatted beside him. Zheng xuanyang smelled his familiar breath and came back to see Su Xueyuan''s figure.


    "You..." before Zheng Chaoyang said what he wanted to say, Su Xueyuan put his arm around his shoulder.


    Zheng Chaoyang''s hand was suspended in the air and fell on Su Xueyuan''s shoulder. He cried silently.


    Only in Su Xueyuan''s arms can he shed tears and release his pain for a short time.

 Chapter 1945

    Zheng family.


    Zheng Weitan slowly came to the outside of the guest room. When he knocked on the door, he saw the lost Liu Suwen.


    He frowned and took a disgusted look: "look at your hopeless appearance!"


    "I..." Liu Suwen took a deep breath and grasped his palm: "I told you, I can''t forget this matter."


    "I''ll tell you that if you can''t forget it, you should forget it!" Zheng Weitan glared at her fiercely, her eyes suddenly became cruel: "you know? What you did at the beginning, now no one knows, and no one doubts. As long as you don''t show Zheng Chongyang the guilty look of doing wrong, there won''t be any trouble at all! But... "


    he said, lifting Liu Suwen''s chin:" if you let Zheng Chengyang realize or even start to doubt, then you should bear all the responsibility for this matter. Liu Suwen, you also have Zheng Huaiyang, so think clearly, do you want to become a murderer yourself? "


    After warning, Zheng Weitan quickly left here, even a look did not want to give Liu Suwen.


    He was a man of iron heart. The reason why he was not afraid of Bai Qingqiu like the Su family was that he was sure that no one would know.


    Bai Qingqiu died of illness, which is the truth.


    As for what happened that night, except for him and Liu Suwen, other people who were aware of it were driven away by him. No one else would know.


    On that night, Zheng Chongyang and Su Xueyuan hugged each other and fell asleep. Like countless nights before, they held each other and licked each other''s wounds.


    The next day, Zheng had recovered to his original appearance, as if he had cried bitterly last night. Like a child, he was just Su Xueyuan''s illusion.


    "Are you really OK?" Su Xueyuan gently grasped his sleeve and whispered, "if you haven''t completely recovered, you can stay at home for another day. As for Zheng''s business, can I ask them to take it and work at home? "


    Zheng Shouyang pinched her face: "no, we still have a lot of important things to do, and I''m not too reluctant. You stayed with me for so long last night, thank you."


    "I haven''t done enough." Su Xueyuan sighed. If she could, she would like to bear everything by herself.


    When she cried, she would hide in Zheng''s arms and cry wantonly, protected by Zheng.


    However, Zheng Chengyang suffered and suffered, but he could only support it because there were too many things waiting for him to deal with at hand.


    "For me, it''s already the best." Holding Su Xueyuan''s hand, Zheng Chaoyang said in a low voice, "there is an important meeting this morning. After the meeting, we will sort out the recent affairs. Now we have almost all the evidence we can find, and the rest is that we can use this evidence to show them both. "


    Zheng''s eyes are very firm.


    Nothing motivates a man more than hatred.


    After coming to the Zheng family, Zheng Chaoyang went to hold a meeting. Su Xueyuan followed him all the way. Looking at Zheng Chongyang, who was as silent as before, but always asked questions at the most critical place, he sighed silently.


    At first, she was still worried about whether Zheng was still reluctantly supporting.


    But Zheng''s performance has always been very stable. After the meeting, Su Xueyuan was able to relax a little. After solving the follow-up matters, she went back to the office together.


    "Now we have three things that Zheng Weitan has done." Zheng''s expression was calm, but his voice was deep but powerful: "first, the design made the Su family bankrupt and killed your father. Second, the design made the white family bankrupt, and indirectly killed my grandfather. Third, I killed my mother with Liu Suwen. "


    In every case, there are people who have directly killed and countless innocent victims.


    At that time, both the Su family and the Bai family were already large groups, carrying many people''s livelihood. Behind these people, there were countless families, all of which were destroyed by Zheng Weitan alone, and there was no other reason, just because of interests.


    Moreover, if these reports are simply reported, without the support of any evidence, I am afraid that the whole Minjiang people will not believe it at all.


    Because Zheng Weitan for so many years to shape his image is too perfect.


    In the eyes of all the people who have read the magazine media reports, he is a successful businessman and a kind and good man. This man never misses any chance to publicize himself.


    However, who would have thought that such a good man has done these cruel things and destroyed one family after another...


    "we have no direct evidence about these three things." Zheng said in a low voice that although the situation is not good for them, he is not discouraged by his voice: "but there are countless indirect evidences. As long as we make good use of it, we can force Zheng Weitan to admit all this."


    Su Xueyuan nodded: "at least now, Zheng Weitan doesn''t know that we have mastered so much, the relationship between him and Luo Sheng, and how they traded, including the puppet Marriott company. It''s just... If there''s anything we do, I''m afraid he''ll find out. Moreover, Zheng Huaiyang doesn''t know nothing. In fact, our risk is still very high. "After saying that, Su Xueyuan bit her lip secretly, blaming herself for saying that she was depressed. Can''t you think of something good?!


    Zheng Shouyang was silent for a moment and said softly, "so I have a plan. Zheng Huaiyang''s participation is unexpected, but he is not innocent. Exactly, he may be able to help us block Zheng Weitan''s attention


    "How?" Su Xueyuan can''t keep up with what Zheng zhenggongyang is thinking.


    "The risk of this plan is too high. If we fail, I will..." Zheng himself hesitated, because every link in his plan is very important and no problems can arise.


    Su Xueyuan interrupted him and looked at him deeply: "do what you want to do. No matter what the risk, we take it together. Take Yang, from before to now, all the evidence is basically your analysis, so whether it is me, uncle Zhou and uncle Zhao, we believe you. If my parents and your grandfather were alive, they would also believe in your ability


    She said, then tightly held Zheng''s hand: "not only you can protect me, I can also stand by your side to support you, no matter what, I will accompany you."

 Chapter 1946

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 1947

    At the same time, Rawson came to his company.


    He still has a good time recently, because all the investment is going smoothly.


    In the early days, when he was just starting, he didn''t have much money because he relied on Zheng Weitan for everything.


    But now, with all the funds accumulated in his early years, he has made several good investments. His money is more and more, and his fame is growing, which is different from his previous self.


    Think of that time still living in the dark, now he can wear the most exquisite suit, appear in all upper class occasions. Even if it is how to have the status of the person, who did not call him chairman Luo?


    Luo Sheng thought complacently and recalled the things he had done before. None of them was regretful.


    What about innocent people?


    That''s their life. Who let them catch up?


    Therefore, Luo physiology should enjoy what he has got now.


    At this time, his secretary knocked on the office door and said in a low voice, "chairman Luo, there is a private express for you today. Do you want me to bring it in for you?"


    "Private express? What is that? "Rosen frowned." is it a prank? I haven''t bought anything. Lose it. "


    When the Secretary nodded and agreed, Luosheng went back and said, "forget it, bring it in, let me see what it is."


    Because of what he had done before, he paid close attention to his own life safety. Just now he wanted people to directly lose this inexplicable express, but he thought about what might be important, so he repented.


    But when the secretary came in, he said, "stand still, yes, just stand at the door and take a look at what''s inside."


    Rosen is actually a coward.


    I can''t say that completely. After all, if I''m really timid, I won''t be able to achieve this position.


    But when I had nothing, I was not afraid of anything, and I would have risked my life.


    But now, he is rich and powerful. The more he has, the more he is afraid to lose.


    The Secretary hears speech, also have no nonsense, opened that box directly. There was nothing fatal in it. The secretary looked up and said, "chairman Luo, there are some documents inside. Would you like to see them in person?"


    "Documents? Bring it to me. " Luo Sheng frowned. Subconsciously, he thought it was strange. When he saw the box put down, he waved his hand: "you go out. I''ll see for myself."


    When the secretary went out, Rawson took out the contents of the box.


    But when he saw the document, his face suddenly changed, and he took a quick look around.


    This is all the running water of Marriott company, as well as all kinds of evidence proving that this is a shell company, and what Rawson has done before, including his origin, how he has framed others to launder money step by step, but it is he who really does these things.


    Once these things burst out, all the reputation of Rawson will be destroyed. He will even go to prison!


    A long time ago, what he was most afraid of was that his past things were discovered, but later, after his position became higher and higher, he did not worry about these things. Because he felt that he had destroyed all the evidence that could be destroyed, he was relieved to be chairman Luo and even accepted many media interviews.


    These make him feel that he is already a successful person, and many things in the past have been far behind him.


    But now, these things are raised again, and Rawson is subconsciously afraid. Especially the things he had done before, the person who sent the document knew too well, and accompanied by photos.


    And Marriott.


    Of course, Marriott is a shell company. His brother-in-law didn''t even know that there was such a high-quality company under his name.


    The reason why there is such a company is that he and Zheng Weitan are not at ease with each other, and they do not want to let a third person intervene. Therefore, they will set up a company as their special trading capital.


    After such a long time, Marriott has never been doubted by anyone, but now this man has found out Marriott straightforwardly,


    Luo Sheng has forgotten all the days when he licked blood on the knife tip, and his accompanying vigilance is not as strong as before. But now seeing these things that were sent all of a sudden, he understood that he was being watched.


    And this person has mastered so much, but he still chose this way. He must have investigated him for a long time.


    Rashon''s forehead was constantly sweating, forcing himself to calm down.


    He looked at the things on the table and thought of the most important question: who is the person who sent these things?


    Luo Sheng constantly recalled his contacts with others during this period. His greatest advantage is that he can mix with others. He is good at talking to people and ghosts. Moreover, Luo Sheng has a list of top entrepreneurs in Minjiang, Xinhai and other places. For these people, he has always been courteous.Moreover, related to them, Luo Sheng has never put on any facial expression. After all, he knows that no matter how big the business is, no matter how big the business is, it is impossible for him to fight against those hundred year old enterprises.


    Luo Sheng himself has a black history that can''t be mentioned, so he doesn''t dare to offend anyone. He just dares to be proud in his own small world.


    No matter what he thought, he felt that he had not offended anyone recently!


    So who is it?


    Why send him these?


    What is the purpose?


    Rosen found all the rest of the box, but found no hint.


    This is the most terrible thing. The man hid in the dark and said nothing, but he mastered everything about him, and even his purpose was not revealed.


    Luo Sheng felt the constant fear coming out of his bones. He was eager to find someone to tell this matter out, but... Who?


    Zheng Weitan?


    This answer appeared at the first time. Most of the time, Luo Sheng found his business by attaching himself to Zheng Weitan. On the surface, they did not have any intersection, but actually they were involved in a lot of interests in private.


    Zheng Weitan is hypocritical and insidious, but he has to pretend to be a good man, so they can cooperate with each other until now.


    Because he did too many things for Zheng Weitan that the other party could not do, and used the evidence to ask Zheng Weitan to give him money and resources, so that he could go to this stage today.

 Chapter 1948

    Rosen hesitated for a long time in the office, not knowing what decision to make.


    This feeling that fate is in the hands of others is too strange for him. It is because of this strangeness that he feels the fear of suffocation.


    Starting from the express delivery, it can not be found out at all, and the sender is obviously a fake name.


    Luo shengzai carefully looks at these things, Marriott company, and his past events. He must be an acquaintance if he is so familiar with everything.


    Is it...


    No, it''s impossible. Rosen quickly denied this idea. Although the other party was set up by himself before he was sent to prison, but after he was released from prison, he once let people go to see him. He heard that he was very down and down. How could he be able to do these things?


    Who else could it be?


    The name came into his mind again, and his back became colder and colder.


    Yes, now it seems that there is only this possibility, that is Zheng Weitan.


    This man is the one who knows everything about him. Recently, since Zheng Shouyang took over the Zheng family, they have stopped their previous cooperation and have been quite unhappy.


    Zheng Weitan wants to clean up completely. Even Marriott, the company, demands direct declaration of bankruptcy and no longer continues to maintain the shell company.


    Luo Sheng knew what he thought. First, after Zheng Chongyang took over, it was really difficult for them to do these activities under each other''s eyes. Even before he came, he was so bright and black. If discovered, the consequences for Zheng Weitan can not bear.


    So before, convenience told him to cancel the cooperation.


    Luo Sheng stares at these photos again. Is Zheng Weitan trying to force him? Or what do you want from his hands?


    He couldn''t understand, but he didn''t dare to have a direct dialogue with Zheng Weitan at this time, because he didn''t know whether the other party was sending him these messages or not, and he didn''t know what the purpose was if it was really him.


    After thinking about it again and again, he asked his secretary to arrange a bodyguard for him to follow him at any time to ensure his safety.


    In addition, he also asked his secretary to investigate whether anyone wanted to do something to their company recently. However, everything should be careful and there must be no leakage. At least in the eyes of the outside world, everything should be kept normal.


    Of course, the most important aspect is public opinion.


    Luo Sheng specially found someone to buy several media. No matter what news, he should tell him at the first time, so that he can start to prepare as soon as possible.


    After all this, Luo Sheng still felt uneasy, but he did not know what he could do.


    On the other side, the Zheng family.


    "Wei Tan, did you buy anything?" Liu Suwen held the box in her hand and said in a low voice, "this is just given to me by the nanny. It''s your express."


    Liu Suwen thinks it''s too strange that people like Zheng Weitan can go shopping online. Moreover, the box is very light, so people can''t guess what''s inside.


    "Me? Did you send it to the wrong person? " Zheng Weitan shakes his head. He can''t do such a thing at all.


    "I thought it was the same, so I want to lose it. But the above address and name are you, and also said that you can open it yourself. I think it may be very important, so I will bring it to you. Otherwise, you can have a look first. It should not be dangerous. " Liu Suwen said softly.


    Zheng Weitan frowned, obviously a little impatient, but still said: "put it here."


    After Liu Suwen left, Zheng Weitan did not pay attention to the box.


    When he had finished reading the box, he wanted to take the book out of the desk.


    What the hell is this?


    Zheng Weitan impatiently opened the box, took a look at it and found that there was a pile of paper inside. He picked it up and looked at it. His expression changed rapidly.


    Even now is his study, but Zheng Weitan is still surprised out of a cold sweat, and subconsciously look around constantly, make sure no one, just pick up all the papers in the box, quickly look at.


    At this time, he treated this box completely different from before. Zheng Weitan''s forehead was constantly sweating.


    It''s about Marriott and all his private contacts with Rawson over the years, including all the money.


    Marriott is a shell company, and everything has been mastered. In addition, in order to quickly accumulate funds, he used to let Luo Sheng cross the line and make him walk on the edge of illegal business...


    if these are exposed, not only Zheng will be implicated, but also he will be directly imprisoned!


    Zheng Weitan''s face turned pale. He read these in a hurry, and then quickly thought in his mind. Who sent these materials to him?


    Who in the end can grasp all this so clearly?Zheng Weitan is a man with a plan to do things, especially related to Zheng''s and his reputation. He will never make any mistakes. In fact, many of the evidences previously held by Su Xueyuan''s palm can be solved, and they are serious only because they are accumulated together.


    But this matter... Zheng Weitan''s brow is tightly wrinkling, he can be sure that if these are blown out, he will be unable to solve.


    Moreover, he thought about all the people he knew, contacted and offended, but he still didn''t think out who could find these things about him and Rawson.


    I knew that once this was revealed, it would definitely destroy his whole life. Therefore, Zheng Weitan has always been cautious and dare not leave any evidence. Marriott has never borrowed other people''s hands for all the affairs of the company. No matter the size of the project or the amount of transaction, he is always responsible for all the things by himself.


    But now... It was discovered! And we have evidence.


    Is it Zheng''s?


    No way. Who can find out?


    Zheng Weitan thought of Zheng Chaoyang, but quickly denied it, because he felt that the other party did not have to do this thing.


    So, he thought of another person, that is, with him to do these things, and have the ability to know such details.


    Zheng Weitan''s eyes suddenly became very cold, fiercely staring at the box on the table, clenching his fists tightly, and seeing that he was in a rage.

 Chapter 1949

    Zheng Weitan thought for a long time whether he was Luo Sheng or not, but he did not dare to make a decision easily.


    Is it that Rawson has recently encountered economic problems? Otherwise, why threaten him with their common vanguard? No, if it''s Rawson, why should Marriott be involved. But if it is not the other party, who will know Marriott?


    Zheng Weitan can''t think of anyone who sent these things to him.


    I don''t know what that person''s purpose is.


    Is it for money? However, those who can get the evidence must be very powerful. How can they risk being found out to do something threatening.


    But if it''s not for money, what can it be?


    What''s more, Zheng Weitan is still thinking, what about Luo Sheng? If he is not the person behind this, is he also threatened?


    Zheng Weitan waited for a whole day, but he didn''t wait for Luosheng''s phone call. The two of them only knew each other''s contact information, but obviously, the other party didn''t receive anything similar to him. So who else can threaten him with something that he and Rawson are jointly breaking the law?


    In his heart, he strengthened his previous conjecture that this man was indeed Luo Sheng!


    But the other side suddenly came to such a move, in the end for what? Zheng Weitan did not want to understand, but did not dare to move easily. He could only keep a close watch on everything around him, waiting for this man to reveal his purpose.


    Does Rawson want to panic him by being in the dark?


    That''s too much to think about. All these evidences are related to the two of them. If he died, Luosheng would not live!


    At the same time, Zheng Weitan and Luo Sheng received those things that made their back cool, but they did not contact each other at the first time, but they all suspected each other.


    In Zheng''s office, Su Xueyuan touched her chin and said, "how can we make sure they haven''t contacted each other?"


    "I asked someone to find another private phone number of Zheng Weitan and monitor them in real time. Besides, they would not have any other contact information. So as long as through this, we can see whether they are in contact Zheng Shouyang explained softly.


    Different from those two people who had already started to panic, Zheng Rongyang was sitting in his office chair with a small black forest in his hand. He is not interested in these cakes and other desserts. At this time, he just feeds Su Xueyuan. The other party''s tongue gently spits out and rolls it up. A bite of cake is quickly swallowed into his stomach. It looks too cute.


    Zheng feels that he doesn''t need anything else to decompress.


    As long as you look at Su Xueyuan every day, especially when she eats, his mood will naturally calm down and the pressure will dissipate.


    "So... How do you know that the two of them won''t contact each other? If we get in touch with each other, will not our plans all fail? At that time, Zheng Weitan, the old fox, will surely suspect the two of us. " Su Xueyuan asked again.


    And that''s what''s special about their plan, which is that there''s uncertainty everywhere.


    If you are not careful, you will be exposed.


    "Because they don''t believe each other," Zheng said softly. I checked the recent transaction records of Marriott, and after I took over, that is, Zheng Weitan''s resignation, the two of them terminated their cooperation. I guess it was Zheng Weitan who first put forward this idea. In addition, the evidence I gave to these two people was biased towards them. And did you find out? Zheng Weitan is very confident in what he has done. He believes that whether it is Marriott or between him and Rawson, no one will find out. "


    "I see. In such a confident situation, they can only doubt that it is the other party, and now, they have no interests to maintain Su Xueyuan said quickly.


    Zheng Shouyang nodded: "if they contact each other at the first time, I have a way to deal with it. It''s just that we''ll have to choose another way to force the two of them, and they trust each other more than I thought


    He said, slightly imperceptible sigh: "fortunately, the worst has not been found."


    Su Xueyuan also said: "yes, in fact, we have not been sure about this journey, but in many cases, God at least cares for us. But... It''s too painful. "


    " take your time, this is our best opportunity, and we can''t relax our vigilance all the time. " Zheng said in a low voice.


    Su Xueyuan nodded quickly: "don''t worry, I won''t drag you this time!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ve never held me back." Zheng grabs Yang''s face and is discontented. He gently pinches Su Xueyuan''s nose to show his punishment.


    Although it doesn''t hurt, Su Xueyuan subconsciously wrinkles her nose. The two people look at each other and smile at the same time.


    "Still eating?" Zheng Shouyang raised the cake in his hand.


    As soon as Su Xueyuan nodded, she bowed her head and took a big bite on the cake. Although her mouth was satisfied, her lips were covered with cake.She felt that her appearance was too funny. She was just looking for a paper towel to wipe it, but Zheng took her hand and forced her to continue sitting on her lap.


    "Well?" Su Xueyuan looks at him suspiciously.


    Zheng Chaoyang''s black eyes were still staring at Su Xueyuan, like a blazing fire, boiling hot and passionate. When he opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse: "sweet?"


    Su Xueyuan blinked: "of course, it''s sweet, especially delicious!"


    Then she began to laugh. Because Zheng Shouyang bought it specially for her and fed it to her by hand.


    The cake was sweet enough. For her, it was even sweeter.


    "Is it? Let me have a taste. "


    After that, Zheng Rongyang lowered his head and kissed Su Xueyuan''s lips. The tip of his tongue swept over the remaining cakes. The thick chocolate flavor was perfectly integrated with Su Xueyuan''s own taste.


    For Zheng, it is the taste of the world that makes him drunk.


    As a result, Zheng Chaoyang seemed to be really drunk. He took the initiative and exerted himself to deepen the kiss. He holds Su Xueyuan''s cheek to let the other party get closer to him. He keeps asking for more and more kisses.


    Su Xueyuan was forced to bear it. She trembled gently, but she still opened her mouth. She completely accepted Zheng''s hegemony.


    No one likes it better than her.


    Such possession made her feel secure. They were really together, holding each other tightly and deeply in love with each other.

 Chapter 1950

    On the other hand, Luo Sheng and Zheng Weitan have been more low-key recently than before. Since they received the two express, they couldn''t sleep at all for two nights, thinking about who was secretly monitoring them.


    Although they suspect each other at the same time, they lack evidence to make sure that it is the other party.


    Luo Sheng, in particular, always thinks that he is very strange, and he can''t understand why Zheng Weitan takes the risk to do things that threaten him. After all, the messy things in his hands are basically related to each other. He is not easy, Zheng Weitan can be alone? What''s more, what Zheng Weitan is for is what he doesn''t want to understand.


    Luo Sheng felt that he had nothing to draw, especially for Zheng Wei and tan.


    If the other side needs interests, then just sit on the negotiation table and have a series of negotiations with him. He is not that kind of stingy people, more know that Zheng Weitan can not offend, to maintain a good relationship between them. So how can it turn over for a little profit?


    Unless, if it is Zheng Weitan, the other side also wants other things.


    In this contradictory situation, Rawson affirmed himself at once and denied himself at once, which was the extreme pain.


    Because he was afraid that these things would really be blown out, he locked himself in his home, leaving all the rest to his secretary except for the necessary things to be handled by himself.


    The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t guess, the more he got a call from his secretary.


    "Chairman Luo, Marriott has been accused of infringement. As you said before, you have to decide everything related to this company. Is it now..." before the Secretary finished his words, Luo Sheng interrupted: "infringement? What''s going on? Send me the detailed information quickly! "


    Of course, the Secretary''s action was quick, and Rosen received the detailed information immediately.


    He took a quick look and frowned tightly.


    Marriott was sued, and the accuser was still a famous company, because a brand image of Marriott had moved their logo without their permission.


    As soon as the indictment came out, he had to lose money, otherwise, the matter would go to court. At the same time, the other party also asked Marriott to suspend business and not allow to use any of their related things until there is no new logo.


    Luo Sheng is completely sure that someone is behind him.


    Otherwise, how could this happen?


    Basically, Marriott has not appeared in the whole market of Minjiang. The significance of its existence is to let them have a channel to trade. Even if such a company infringes, it will never be found out.


    But now, not only has been discovered, but also temporarily opens business.


    Most importantly, Rawson had to accept it.


    Because he didn''t dare to try his best to solve the problem as before, because once this matter became serious, Marriott would appear in front of the public.


    All of the people who do business in Xinhai are human beings. From Marriott to Zheng, someone will find out in a short time.


    Luo Sheng quickly contacted the Secretary, asked the other party to prepare money and compensation, and quickly solved the matter.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking, why should we target Marriott?


    What''s more, this is obviously just a warning. As long as the other party wants to find trouble, countless similar ones can be found out constantly. However, he can not solve this matter openly and honestly. He can only solve it like a headless fly.


    Luo Sheng tightly clenched his fist in anger and wanted to know who he had provoked!


    Is it really Zheng Weitan?


    Marriott is the only company between them that can be discovered and perceived.


    If the other party really wants to break the bridge and completely sever the relationship with him, then the Marriott company will stay only as a handle, so it will choose to start?


    Luo Sheng felt that there was no problem with his speculation. He had been wondering what Zheng Weitan was aiming at and there was no need to do these threatening things. But if Zheng Weitan is not convenient to appear, but also wants to sever the relationship with him completely? So the first choice is Marriott!


    At the thought of this, there was no uncertainty left in his mind. Now he can be 100% sure, make these things is absolutely Zheng Weitan!


    Try to think, can master so many things, and want to destroy Marriott, not Zheng Weitan, who can be?


    Did Tan Weisheng forget his cold face? Over the years, the reason why they have been able to cooperate for so long is that he has evidence of Zheng Weitan in his hand, and Zheng Weitan also has his in his hand. These evidences are not Marriott and other transfer transactions, but the things that the two of them have done together.


    Su family, Bai family, and numerous small companies. Only Zheng Weitan thinks that this company is a threat to Zheng''s future, and they will use similar means to let the start-up company go bankrupt.For a long time, their close cooperation only relies on each other''s evidence.


    But now, Zheng Weitan has taken the initiative to destroy this balance!


    Then don''t blame him for being rude!


    Luo Sheng took a deep breath, and his hands were still shaking. For so many years, he had been unable to adapt to this kind of high-intensity spiritual concentration, especially now his enemy is Zheng Weitan, who has grasped his countless black materials.


    Thinking of this, he hesitated.


    What should we do?


    Does he really want to fight Zheng Weitan?


    Although it is the other party''s initiative to move the hand, but... He knows better than anyone, if they fight down, they will only lose both.


    No, he still wants to remind Zheng Weitan.


    Tell the other party, in fact, he knows that Zheng Weitan actually wants to completely cut off any contact with him, but he must remind the other party that he has the evidence of that year.


    When the dog is in a hurry, he will jump over the wall. What''s more, he is such a man who has already sat on everything?


    What Luo Sheng is most afraid of is losing. Even what he has now is obtained by stepping on the corpses of one person after another. But he felt that he relied on his ability, and those who were crushed by him were destined to be his background plate.


    Because of fear, so more do not want to lose.


    Luo Sheng frowned, intending to think carefully about how to deal with the matter. At the same time, he went back to his study, opened the safe, and took out a pile of thick documents from it.

 Chapter 1951

    Zhengweitan is coming to Zheng again.


    This is the second time after he has completely released his power. The purpose is to see how Zheng''s development is.


    He didn''t greet Zheng before he came, so he just caught up with Zheng and was in a meeting. So he called the director Ma who was also in the company recently. After two people exchanged greetings, he asked, "what is Deyang doing recently? He doesn''t go home often, is he busy? "


    "Yes, I have never seen anyone who is more difficult than Mr. Zheng." Ma director immediately felt, whispered: "Chairman, I really envy you have such a good child! Zheng not only stared at all of our projects, Pei Shi and Gu, no matter how big and small decisions passed through his hands. And ah, in this case, I don''t think he can find any free time at all, he even went to negotiate two cooperation actively. It''s just... But it''s really inherited your ability! "


    At the end of the day, Ma director still did not forget to flatter Zheng Weitan.


    Zheng Weitan picked eyebrows, and naturally he liked this kind of high hat.


    He asked again, "so what do you mean is that Zheng doesn''t have time to do anything else?"


    "Why do you ask that? I see Zheng even has no time for dinner. This morning, everyone still said that Zheng has been thin a lot recently, which should be because he is too busy recently. " The director of the horse pondered for a while, and whispered.


    Zheng got the news he wanted, and sent the director Ma out.


    Earlier, director Ma was also his heart.


    Moreover, director Ma has no connection with Zheng in his eyes, and he will not doubt that the other party will deliberately say so for Zheng.


    Yes, Zheng Weitan is here today to see if it is related to zhengzhengzhengyang to send him something.


    After thinking about it, he could not judge that the person behind him was Rosen. After all, the interests involved by the two people were too deep.


    Besides Luosheng, he can think of only this Zheng, who has mastered all the power of Zheng.


    But at present, Zheng does not have time to do such redundant things. And what can he get if he threatens his father? After all, Zheng has now taken his most important, that is, Zheng Shi, in his hands.


    Besides, in addition to these things in the company, Zheng is also busy with the death of baiqingqiu on the 10th anniversary of the death of the things.


    He also called and asked, and those in charge of arranging the auditorium said that no matter how busy Zheng was, he would take time to see it every day. It was just coming and going in a hurry, obviously there was no extra time.


    So, Zheng Weitan''s heart, Zheng Jingyang suspicion will be removed a lot.


    Since the other party is still in a meeting, Zheng Weitan has not been in a long time. He has seen a circle within Zheng group to make sure everything is going on normally, and Zheng''s stock is getting higher and higher, he leaves happily.


    Earlier, he was a million did not expect, now only one Zheng to win Yang is to let him worry.


    As for the fight that can not be supported, that is, zhenghuaiyang, is really a white waste of so many opportunities he gave. Funny is, before he still wants to give all shares to zhenghuaiyang, now think about, fortunately not. And the project with Gu and Pei is also in the charge of zhengzhengzhengyang.


    Although Zheng Weitan is eccentric, he is not blind. After all, he knows very well. For him, nothing else is important to Zheng. And he also did not want his good reputation for his whole life, all destroyed in his son''s hands.


    So, Zheng Weitan is now ready to give up his son, and turn to all his attention and invest in zhengzhengzhengyang.


    As for suxueyuan, if the dead girl really has no two hearts, he doesn''t mind opening one eye to close her eyes. Anyway, love is something that anyone wants to have when she is young, but when she gets older, he knows that any love is illusory. Only the right and interests in her hand are real and relevant.


    when he comes back home, Zheng Weitan comes in Then he saw Zheng Huaiyang talking to Liu Suwen. When he saw him, his expression was obviously a little flustered, and the two men quickly separated.


    "Father, you''re back? I''ll pour you a cup of tea? " Zhenghuaiyang immediately smiled at the favor.


    Zheng Weitan is more upset: "these are the things that nannies do. You think about how to do it every day instead of working on it! Every day, I eat and drink at home, and wait for your mother and I to go. So do you? Out, can not be killed by the joke from the outside? "


    "Father... I..." zhenghuaiyang didn''t expect to be scolded for his face. When he wanted to explain, Zheng Weitan interrupted again: "and, I will warn you again, and don''t think about going to Zheng anymore. What do you and your mother plan for really think I don''t know? I used to think nothing, but now, Zheng is in a critical moment, you two less trouble! One by one, give me a little bit of security! "


    Zheng Huaiyang startled, and thought his plan was discovered in a moment. But the calm Liu Suwen shook his head and immediately said, "father, did you misunderstand me? I was talking with my mother about something, and I didn''t hide it from you, but I haven''t been able to tell you. ""What''s the matter? You do


    Zheng Huaiyang looked back and forth and said in a low voice, "I think it''s bad for me to be at home again, so I plan to do some small business, at least to support myself, and I will never disgrace you."


    "Small business? What is it? " Zheng Weitan frowned and showed an expression of distrust on his face.


    Zheng Huaiyang immediately said, "I''m still sorting out the specific plan. You can see this time. I really want to repent and ask you to give me this opportunity. Next, I''m sure I''ll take every step of the way. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Seeing what he said, Zheng Weitan was no longer mean, but said earnestly: "as long as it is positive, I will certainly give full support. Let me tell you exactly today that I intend to give Zheng to your elder brother, so you can only find another way out. But you are my Zheng Weitan''s son, this matter certainly will not have any change, in the future I am old, left, certainly will also divide your money


    Zheng Huaiyang frowned immediately after hearing this, but he quickly adjusted his expression and said in a low voice, "look what you said. I''m not your son for your money. Don''t say these hurtful words between father and son, OK?"

 Chapter 1952

    Zheng Wei Tan reluctantly believed, so returned to the study.


    Zheng Huaiyang, who stayed in the living room, quickly breathed a sigh of relief and touched his chest: "I''m scared to death! I thought he found out what we were doing


    But for Liu Suwen''s prompt warning, he would certainly lose his temper.


    If Zheng Weitan found out, it is not what has not been done, but to sell themselves first.


    Liu Su Wen frowned and whispered, "don''t talk about these things at home in the future. Either wait for your father to go out or wait for him to sleep."


    Her expression was dignified and obviously preoccupied.


    Zheng Shouyang naturally felt his mother''s heaviness, because he was the same.


    Before, he was not so confident in other aspects, but only in Zheng Wei Tan''s heart position, he felt that he was absolutely ahead of Zheng Chengyang.


    But in a short time, he was overtaken by Zheng Shouyang.


    And Zheng Weitan even in front of his face, directly said that he wanted to give Zheng''s family to Zheng Shouyang.


    What about his son?


    What to do in the future?


    Zheng Huaiyang felt heavy at the same time, but also felt extremely angry. He had given him so much hope before, and now he gave up so resolutely.


    Is this a father?


    Zheng Huaiyang thinks that he and Zheng Shouyang are in the father''s heart, but they are both props. They don''t have any family relationship. What''s more, what tools are more convenient and more obedient can make Zheng''s family better.


    "Mom, we should be careful this time. I don''t want to make any mistakes. I will never give up Zheng''s hand, and I will never let you and my life fall into that miserable situation." Zheng Huaiyang clenched his fist and swore in a low voice.


    He knew too well that Zheng Rongyang was in charge of everything in the future.


    Where can he and Liu Suwen live?


    I''m afraid that Zheng will even kill him when he arrives, so they should take advantage of this opportunity to stop Zheng''s pace and never let the other party get everything he wants.


    "By the way, I have found some important things about the Su family recently. I got in touch with a friend before Su Qiwen, named Zhao Bielin Zheng Huaiyang thought of serious things, and quickly said: "the other party asked me to meet and said there was something to say face to face."


    "Didn''t you say you couldn''t find it before? How did you suddenly come into contact with this friend? " Liu Su Wen asked.


    Now she is afraid that the previous failures will be staged again, so she is not at ease with anyone. She is afraid that these are Zheng''s traps.


    "I''m not sending out information for people to look for. Moreover, Zhao Bielin''s company is in a bit of trouble recently. I just have a friend who can solve it, so it''s natural that he comes to help me with this." When Zheng Huaiyang thought of this, he was elated again: "what''s more, it''s just to tell me something inside, not to let me have the evidence. What''s wrong with this, I''m sure I won''t be cheated."


    He added, "you didn''t let me go out to fool around, saying that I made friends in a mess. But now you see, these friends are helping us


    Liu Suwen took a look at him: "thank you very much after this incident. Of course, you can make friends with your mother, but you can''t go out to drink. Your father doesn''t like it."


    speaking of this, Zheng Huaiyang tightly clenched his fist: "he doesn''t like it? Mom, don''t you understand? As long as I''m useless, he''ll never like me. "


    These words are too realistic. After Zheng Huaiyang said it, he was half angry. He waved his hand: "I will continue to investigate. I will meet Zhao Bielin later. Don''t worry, I won''t let go of any of them this time! "


    He is not so confident now, but sincerely feel that this is their last chance.


    Because Zheng Weitan''s words just now are obviously intended to give him up. If he fails this time, or if he does nothing, he can only watch Zheng snatch Yang step by step and grasp everything.


    Zheng is a gentleman and probably won''t do anything to get him and his mother off.


    But Zheng Huaiyang doesn''t believe that damned Su Xueyuan!


    Up to now, he still remembers the look in the eyes of that woman when he bullied Su Xueyuan before. If she really caught her, he and Liu Suwen would have no room for survival.


    therefore, Zheng Huaiyang is more serious and serious than anyone else in matters related to their survival.


    Back in the study, Zheng Weitan sat down. He didn''t want to read. If he wasn''t old enough to keep up with his body, he didn''t even have the mood to eat.


    He looked at the things on the table and at his mobile phone, hesitating whether to call Rosen.


    Maybe you should ask if the other person has the same thing he received.


    Or just a simple trial.


    But... No matter which one, Zheng Weitan thinks there is a risk.


    If this is not what Luo Sheng did, then what he said was a white hand to the other party, so that the rascal felt that he valued these things very much. So it''s Rosen who can most threaten him with these things?If so, he asked again, wouldn''t he expose everything in a panic.


    Zheng Weitan hated the feeling that there was no road around.


    After hesitating for a long time, Zheng Weitan picked up the phone. He still wanted to take the initiative himself, so he wanted to ask himself whether Luosheng had anything to do with it.


    However, just as he picked up his mobile phone, he received a call from his secretary.


    "Chairman Zheng, I have one thing I need to report to you." The Secretary''s voice was in a hurry. Zheng Wei Tan''s intuition was bad news, and he quickly asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "You asked me to keep a close watch on every move of Rosen. I found something happened to Marriott recently, and it seems that Rosen is solving it." The Secretary quickly told the matter out and added, "I checked that the company sued had some project cooperation with the Rosen group before, and they should be able to solve it privately, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    After hanging up the phone, Zheng Weitan''s hands began to shake.


    What is not to worry too much?


    Isn''t that worrying?


    Zheng Weitan only listened to what he said before. He thought that Luosheng had suffered the same thing as him. After all, it was related to Marriott, and they could not get rid of the relationship.


    But listen again, Luo Sheng this is not suffer the same thing at all, this is obviously self directed self acting!


    What''s the relationship between working together? Does Zheng Weitan know this better than others?


    So this is the trouble that Luo Sheng is deliberately looking for Marriott. Zheng Weitan even thinks that the other party has made all the preparations to deal with him.

 Chapter 1953

    Zheng Weitan can only let people continue to closely monitor Luo Sheng''s every move, but also began to make their own plans.


    But he felt really embarrassed.


    Zheng Weitan and Luo Sheng are different. How about that stinky boy even if he is dead? Behind him is just a famous investment company.


    But what about him?


    Behind him is the whole Zheng family!


    What''s more, what Zheng Weitan can''t accept most is that one day what he has done is found out, because it means that his hard-earned reputation will be completely destroyed.


    In this kind of night, Zheng Weitan can''t sleep at all.


    He hesitated and made a decision.


    Since the existence of Luosheng is already a threat, and he doesn''t know what the other side is trying to calculate, it''s better to... He''ll do it by himself and eliminate him.


    After all, even if Luo Sheng is now no matter how beautiful he is, he is also promoted by himself. How could such a person even want to fight against him? It''s crazy!


    On the night when Zheng Weitan couldn''t sleep, he hardly had a rest.


    Although director Ma''s words were deliberately explained by him, Zheng Chengyang was basically not adulterated. He was really busy.


    And the risk of this plan is so high that he has to list all the possibilities and seek solutions.


    Of course, Zheng''s idea is very simple. His final plan and purpose is not to let Zheng Weitan expose everything from this incident. He just wants to get evidence and let Zheng Weitan accept the punishment he should have been punished by legal means.


    It''s not a simple thing.


    Zheng Weitan''s power in Minjiang is stronger than he imagined, and he has never interrupted the contact with those who have power and power for so many years. What''s more, there is also a man behind him who is not bright from birth. As long as they are united, anything dirty can be done.


    If it is not 100% of the evidence that can let Zheng Weitan go to prison, Zheng Chongyang will not easily let himself and the other side of the opposition, because that kind of risk is higher.


    Against his father, thinking about how to send his father to prison, is a thing Zheng has never experienced. He had thought that he would not think much, only would be firm faith in revenge. But now, in the dead of night, he looks at Su Xueyuan lying in bed and sleeping peacefully, and his mood gradually becomes more complicated.


    It seems that since childhood, he and Zheng Weitan''s relationship is not very good.


    His feelings have always been introverted, but Zheng Weitan is different. That person likes flattery, likes sweet talk, and pays more attention to absolute obedience. Perhaps it is for this reason that he and his mother are so ignored.


    But when he was a child, he was not without longing for father''s love.


    Maybe it''s just like Bai Qingqiu, and it''s not that they haven''t yearned for the love between them.


    But the final result is, Zheng Weitan severely destroyed Bai Qingqiu''s hope, destroyed the white family, told her, everything is false, what love? They can''t compare with the resources and contacts of the Bai family.


    For him, Zheng Chaoyang saw selfishness and all kinds of animal behavior from Zheng Weitan.


    Zheng Shouyang sighed, closed the file on the edge of his leg and rubbed his brow.


    He didn''t have a good rest for several days. He was not a cast iron body. His body was a little shaken by the feeling of tiredness. He took a deep breath and walked slowly to the bedside.


    Su Xueyuan''s sleeping appearance is very lovely. Her red lips are pursed up slightly, as if she is smiling, and she seems to be kissing him.


    Zheng feels that all his self-control is nihility in front of Su Xueyuan.


    Most of the time, he thought selfishly, don''t mess with all this. He wanted to take Su Xueyuan to a place where they were only two people, enjoying the time together all the time. There was no hatred or resentment. There was only a beautiful sunrise and sunset, a rolling and turbulent sea, and their hugs close together.


    However, he still wants to return to reality. Zheng Shouyang smiles and kisses Su Xueyuan''s lips.


    Immediately, Zheng Chaoyang lay down and stretched out his hand to take Su Xueyuan into his arms. His heartbeat overlapped a little bit. He also felt sleepy under the sound of Su Xueyuan''s steady breathing. He closed his eyes and fell asleep slowly.


    The next day.


    Luo Sheng quickly asked people to solve the problem of Marriott. He even wanted to shut down Marriott and deal with all transfer transaction records. In this way, even if Zheng Weitan wanted to use these as articles, he could not be found.


    However, he thought that if all these were destroyed, Zheng Wei Tan would not be the beneficiary.


    Maybe that''s the purpose of the other party, forcing him to deal with all the things of Marriott, so that even if he finds out, he can''t find out the two people. Then, Zheng Weitan will find other means to deal with him!


    Luo Sheng guessed Zheng Weitan''s plan by himself, and he was more and more sure of his guess, so Marriott''s business was just solvedThanks to the cooperation between the company sued and him before, Rosen sent people to communicate with them and promised to cooperate with them in new projects in the future. This matter was solved as soon as possible.


    Then, Luo Sheng and Zheng Weitan all related to all found out, one by one to see which can be exposed.


    Of course, the most important thing is the Su family and the white family.


    These can be said to be the foundation of his life. If Zheng Weitan really exposed all his faces in the end, he would only take them out and threaten him recklessly.


    At this time, Luo Sheng''s mobile phone rang suddenly. He picked it up and looked at it. It was a strange phone number.


    What''s more, it''s not Minjiang''s, it''s a phone number from a foreign country. Luo Sheng''s body is tense suddenly. He realizes that this is probably the person who sent him something!


    So, after calming himself down completely, Rosen immediately picked up.


    After a brief silence on the other side of the phone, there was a harsh voice that had been processed with a voice transformer. With a sneering smile, "do you like the gift I prepared for you? Chairman Luo


    Luo Sheng''s heart was suddenly seized, and he was sure that this was the man who threatened him.


    It''s just that tone. It sounds so familiar.


    When he hears his voice, he can only recognize him with his voice.


    This is only one possible, this tone is clearly Zheng Weitan!


    This damned old fox, do you think you can hide it from him?

 Chapter 1954

    "I saw those things. Why do you use a voice transformer? Do you think I don''t know who you are? " Luo Sheng took out his confidence and said to the phone in a deep voice.


    But in fact, he was just trying to find out whether the man on the other side was Zheng Weitan.


    If not, it''s really a big problem!


    Sure enough, as soon as he finished, there was silence on the phone.


    "What are you talking about? I''m here to tell you that you''d better settle me down. Otherwise, sooner or later, I''ll blow the Marriott thing out! And your past, let all the people in Minjiang know what the famous investor Luo Sheng was doing when he was young! How to make a fortune again The voice on the phone has begun to get angry.


    This more and more confirmed the idea of Luo Sheng, the other party certainly did not expect that he easily guessed, so angry obviously began to worry. And this tone is as like as two peas before Zheng Wei and Tan Huangzhang forced to suppress others.


    So he said more confidently, "really? You''re threatening me? Are you sure I''m going to be worried and scared? It''s all up to you? You''re wrong! It''s a big deal. We''re both destroyed. If you want to expose Marriott, whatever you want! Because you know, I''m not the only one who destroyed me. I don''t mind if you go to hell with me


    The breath from the mobile phone became more and more urgent. After a while, he yelled: "you are so bold! Just because you want to fight me? You don''t want to see who''s responsible for it? Can you have today without me? "


    This time, the mobile phone''s person is thoroughly to his identity to burst out, after he finished, it seems that he suddenly realized that he said the wrong thing, breathing more thick!


    From his tone and attitude, Luo Sheng can basically be sure that this is Zheng Weitan. He is excited by his sudden breakthrough in the true face of the other party, and is glad that this is really Zheng Weitan. At least, if it is Zheng Weitan, he still has the opportunity to negotiate, but if it is someone else''s, it is unthinkable!


    .


    "Yes! I can''t be today without you. And what about you? Do you really think I don''t have evidence for all those disgusting things you''ve done? " Luo Sheng is angry. He really can''t understand why Zheng Weitan, an old fox whose half foot has been put into the coffin, has lived with him peacefully for so long, but now he is looking for trouble.


    "Are you crazy? What did I do to apologize to you? Over the years, you and I secretly cooperate to do everything smoothly, no one to doubt! It''s you. You''re really crazy to think about taking Marriott as an article. I want to ask you, why are you? Are you happy that we''ve broken the net? Are you not afraid that someone else will take advantage of it? " The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, so his tone was particularly bad.


    In essence, Luo Sheng did not want to fight against Zheng Weitan.


    The other side has power and power, even if Roche is no matter how good the development is, it is also wishful thinking to oppose Zheng.


    What''s more, why do they fight? Do those who hold each other''s evidence want to see who dies faster?


    He thinks it must be Zheng Weitan, the damned old fox, who has been confused recently. Maybe he has listened to some slander and even wants to fight against him!


    There was silence for a long time on the phone, biting his teeth and saying, "how can I know if you have any other thoughts?"


    "Are you crazy? Who am I? Don''t you know what I''ve been working with for so long Luo''s angry teeth itch, would like to put aside the phone, personally meet with Zheng Weitan, everything said clearly, to see what he was in the end by what lard heart!


    There was a harsh voice in the phone again: "I still don''t believe you. And I did hear something about you. You don''t really think what you want to do. I don''t know, do you? You want me not to deal with you. We both have the most lethal evidence in our hands. I want to destroy all of them in front of us. From then on, you and I will be clean, and I promise I will not embarrass you again. "


    Luo Sheng finally understood the real purpose of Zheng Weitan.


    Originally, he was still worried that he had the evidence of that year, so he wanted to deal with it as soon as possible.


    Damn it, can''t you just say it? We have to send things anonymously and make such voice changing calls again! If it is not their own guess, this is not left to Zheng Weitan?


    Luo Sheng has no doubt at all. After all, Zheng Weitan has always been such a careful person to him. Besides, only the two of them are most aware of the fact that both sides hold evidence.


    In fact, for such a long time, Rosen often felt uneasy, worried about the two of them in case they were discovered one day.


    Now it''s a good idea.


    "Well, I promise you." Luo Sheng said quickly, "you can arrange the place. You know what place to choose."! I''ll bring the evidence and we''ll destroy it in front of me. However, I have one more request. Marriott should be completely destroyed. I don''t want to have any contact in the future. You and I have better not know each other! ""As I wish, I hope you do what you say."


    After that, the phone snapped off.


    Luo Sheng is half dead with anger. Looking at his phone, his brain is in a mess!


    Now it is certain that the man who threatened him was Zheng Weitan, and there was really someone who was behind him to stir up trouble and stir up the relationship between them. In addition, the evidence in his hands may have been Zheng Weitan''s heart disease, so he would like to take this opportunity to solve all these problems.


    Rosen held his fist tightly.


    He was thinking, are these really the real purposes of Zheng Weitan?


    Should he believe it or not?


    For a moment, Rosen was in a state of confusion.


    However, he finally believed in his own judgment. Zheng Weitan did sever the relationship with him, so they met and destroyed all the relevant evidence.


    That''s good. He doesn''t have to worry about being discovered in the future.


    Without evidence, Zheng Weitan will not come to deal with him at all!


    He can also enjoy all his plans for the future!


    After the decision was made, Rawson sorted out all the relevant information of the two people over the years. Of course, Zheng Weitan mentioned in the phone, all the evidence of Su family and Bai family in his hand was also taken out by him.


    I hope this time, the past things are really completely solved!

 Chapter 1955

    And Zheng Weitan here, also in the dead of night, received a strange phone call.


    Compared with Luo Sheng''s impatience, Zheng Weitan is obviously more calm.


    "Finally called? I''m still thinking, when are you going to endure it. Now, you''re not that rich, are you? " Zheng Weitan said in a deep voice, his tone was particularly calm, and he easily grasped the initiative in his own hands, suggesting that the person in the phone was also ready for himself and was always waiting.


    "Now that you know I''ll call, can you guess what I want?" The telephone came through the sound transformer processing sound, this sound is very sharp, listen to Zheng Weitan heart inexplicable start uncomfortable.


    So he said in a cold voice, "you and I are acquaintances. Why do you have to be so pretentious. Have the ability to do threatening things, not the ability to let me know your true face? "


    "... what acquaintance? I have nothing to do with you. I tell you, I have much more evidence in hand than you think! If you still have such an attitude, we can talk directly now. I will give everything in my hands to the outside world! At that time, who doesn''t know you Zheng Weitan is a well-dressed scum! "


    The tone inside the phone began to rush up, not as easy as before.


    Zheng Weitan said quietly, "are you sure? If all this evidence is made public, I will be destroyed, won''t you? I can analyze the process with you. Even if you hand in the evidence directly, it will take time to investigate, and I will ask the most professional lawyer to appeal for me. Where do you think you could escape yourself during that time? "


    "Me? I don''t want you to care! " The voice in the phone inexplicably more proud: "you don''t know who I am, who are you going to look for?"


    "Are you really 100% sure I don''t know who you are?" Zheng Weitan sneered again: "some parts do more, it seems more and more fake. I don''t stab you. I just want to tell you that I have the evidence in your hand. It''s a big deal. We''ve got a dead end. What about you? You are too much of yourself


    There was silence on the phone, but listening to the breath, he felt that the man was very anxious. He even heard the voice of the cup falling on the table,


    ZHENG Chengyang narrowed his eyes and knew that he was likely to succeed.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, but I''m definitely not the one you think! After that, you can blow me out The voice on the phone became urgent, as if everything was not planned at all, so he was a little out of control.


    Zheng Wei Tan became more and more calm: "are you sure? Why don''t we try? Are you sure you want to fight me to the end? I can only say that you are so fantastic


    "Damn it!" The phone scolded fiercely.


    Zheng Weitan''s eyes were cold, but he was relieved.


    He also felt lucky that this man was really Roxon, not someone else.


    As for how he was sure that it was Luo Sheng''s, because his tone was too similar, and when he said he knew him, he obviously began to panic.


    But he couldn''t figure out why the other party did it.


    After confirming, Zheng Weitan frowned and asked in a cold voice, "I don''t intend to say so much with you, wasting each other''s time. Luosheng, the most wrong choice you have made is to make the right choice with me. I think you are an understanding person. You should know that the strength of the two of us is not at the same level. What are you going to fight with me? The evidence in your hands? Believe it or not, you didn''t even go out of the house. I''ll let you destroy the whole Roche first


    "I... i... I''m not the Rosen you''re talking about. You''ve got the wrong person! And... "


    but before he finished this, Zheng Weitan interrupted:" let me ask you for the last time. Are you sure you want to delay each other''s time? "


    As a result, the phone fell into silence.


    Since Zheng Weitan has grasped the initiative, he seems to be more patient than usual.


    At this time, he squinted and held the mobile phone, thinking about what to do next. First of all, he had to know why Luosheng did this. Secondly, he wanted to know what the other party wanted to threaten him!


    After silence, when the phone spoke again, although it was still the voice of the voice changer, he said, "well, I didn''t expect that you should have guessed out all these. Sure enough, ginger is still old and hot! I''m not as good as you in this respect! "


    "At last Zheng Weitan''s eyes suddenly turned cold: "to be clear, what is the purpose of your mystery? You don''t really think I can be threatened by you at my age, do you? You look down on me, too! "


    Worried and afraid for so many days, two people finally Frank meet, Zheng Wei Tan only has no place to vent his anger.


    He would like to take Luo Sheng, a brute, to slap him fiercely and ask him exactly what is going on with him. He must choose to come to trouble at this time!


    "Chairman Zheng, you can''t help but know that your son has already taken over the whole Zheng family, and you even handed over all the rights to him! Do you know how nervous I was that day when he called my name at the party? " The voice on the phone became anxious and sounded very angry.Although it''s still the voice of the voice changer, the tone is completely different from that when you threatened people just now.


    "What''s your business?" Zheng Weitan felt puzzled.


    "Why is it none of my business? Didn''t you think that if he knew about our relationship one day? Although Marriott is hidden enough, what about coincidence? What''s more, everyone knows why he called my name at the banquet that day. I can''t help but doubt that this is the collusion of your father and son! "


    Zheng Weitan thinks ridiculous: "collusion? Are you crazy! You know what happened to the Bai family. How could I collude with Zheng Chaoyang to deal with you? "


    "What if? I am not like you, born with a strong capital, I have come to this step, how much to pay, how many people step on the blood, you know more than anyone! So I can''t risk any loss! Besides, to be honest with you, I am talking about a big project recently. If it is successful, my status will only be higher in the future. Therefore, I... "


    " don''t you want to hold your handle on me? " Zheng Weitan interrupted him and asked directly.


    After a pause on the phone, he immediately said, "yes, that''s my purpose. I want to get back those evidences and completely cut off all contacts and relations with you.

 Chapter 1956

    Although I can''t hear it on the phone, Zheng Wei Tan is really relieved.


    He thought that Rawson was too stupid. Of course, he would do such a deal.


    After all, putting evidence about life and death in each other''s hands is not suitable for the two of them who lick blood on the tip of a knife and witness too many betrayals.


    Before, Zheng Weitan didn''t think that if Luo Sheng used the evidence to deal with him, he didn''t trust him 100%.


    Now, is it okay that Rawson still doubts him? How ridiculous it is!


    "If you had said that, we would not have wasted so much time. Yes, I promise you, we will sever all relations and thoroughly remove all traces before Zheng Weitan also expressed his own ideas,


    this is undoubtedly a better thing for him, why not do it?


    "Well, let''s make an appointment to meet and destroy all the evidence in front of each other. You know what I''m talking about, especially the most important one. I don''t want these handles to be in your hands all the time. Of course, you''re also worried about when I''m going back, so we''re even with each other. No one should make any other plans! " The voice on the phone has become low.


    Zheng Weitan agreed.


    Just when I was about to hang up, the voice of the voice transformer came again: "are you sure you didn''t unite with Zheng Chaoyang to deal with me? Zheng Weitan, I want you to tell the truth. We have worked together for so long, you know my temper! And, you should know better than anyone how much I see reappearance in what I have. I don''t want to see any accident to destroy this! "


    "I''m sure not. Luosheng, I don''t know where you heard about it, but I have retired to the background. I have nothing to do with you? Am I that kind of fool? " Zheng Weitan almost didn''t swear, but he said, "I already know who you are. Why do you still have this voice transformer, don''t you know it''s hard to hear?"


    There was a sudden silence on the phone.


    A burst of uneasiness quickly rushed to Zheng Weitan''s heart. He frowned and quickly said, "why don''t you take off the voice transformer? Now take it off and let me hear you


    Suddenly, Zheng Weitan''s forehead quickly out of a cold sweat.


    He realized a problem later, that is, he had a preconceived idea that this was Rawson, so he had the conversation just now.


    But what if it wasn''t Rosen?


    In silence, Zheng Weitan almost held his breath, waiting for the other party''s response.


    "The voice transformer is off. What if you''re recording? Zheng Weitan, I still can''t believe you. Who knows if you will take this recording and bite me. Since you still doubt me so much, I will confess that you and I have a piece of evidence for those things. Only you and I know about this matter, and no third person will know about it? "


    The voice on the phone is very calm, without any panic, tone even some taunt.


    Zheng Weitan also felt that he was too neurotic. Besides Luo Sheng, who else knew so much about these things.


    So they ended the call.


    Zheng Shouyang rubbed his swollen temple and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He has little doubt now.


    However, from a different standpoint, he actually understands the choice that Rawson made. According to the secular theory, Luosheng is a poor man. He was abandoned by his parents when he was a child. He climbed to this position step by step. All his opponents had naturally attached great importance to, so he wanted to threaten him.


    Damn it, thanks to his early preparation and his guess that this is Rosen.


    Otherwise, if the appearance of losing one''s manners is seen by Luosheng, the other party may be how to deal with him with an inch!


    Zheng Weitan stood up from his chair and felt that he could finally have a good sleep tonight.


    In fact, he also wanted to solve the past.


    He shouldn''t have agreed with what Rawson said. In order that neither of them would fight each other, he gave the evidence to each other. If it had been destroyed, where else would it be?


    Zheng Weitan frowns discontentedly, destroying is the best.


    He doesn''t want to make any waves in his life in the following days. Now he wants to enjoy his successful life.


    Even next week, he will be interviewed by the media.


    Zheng Weitan''s mouth is up and he is very satisfied with his life now. When he solves this problem, his life will be better.


    In Xinhai, no one will fight against him, or even grasp the evidence of what he has done.


    Both the Bai family and the Su family will disappear completely in Minjiang River. No one will remember them, and even if there are, it is difficult to find any evidence.


    And he will be a winner from the beginning to the end!


    After receiving the two calls, Zheng Weitan and Luo Sheng received a text message on their mobile phones at the same time, saying that they would meet in a coffee shop in the business district of Minjiang one day later in the afternoon.The SMS also specially wrote that this arrangement is to prevent the other party from doing dangerous things.


    It''s full of mistrust.


    Zheng Weitan and Luo Sheng are very useful, because they are not at ease with each other at the same time.


    ...


    it''s late at night.


    Zheng Chaoyang and Su Xueyuan just returned home. After they came back, they were not as intimate as usual for a while. Instead, they fell down on the sofa, too tired to say a word.


    They spent too much cost and effort to prepare for it.


    First of all, she has to find someone to imitate the tone of Zheng Weitan and Luo Sheng. After making the plan, Su Xueyuan collects videos of Luo Sheng and Zheng Weitan when she is free. However, attending official activities is different from being in private. Zheng can only analyze the change of their tone according to their personality.


    This kind of thing is too risky to do.


    So during this period of time, it seems that they are setting a trap, but in fact, no one is more nervous than them.


    Especially when dealing with Zheng Weitan.


    At the moment when Zheng Weitan asked to take off the sounder, Su Xueyuan even felt that she was going to suffocate and die. She was afraid that all the things they had planned for so long would be destroyed.


    Under the extreme tension, Su Xueyuan could not bear it. However, Zheng Chaoyang found an explanation calmly. Although it was not so reasonable, fortunately, the information they got from Luo Sheng before inferred that this evidence should be one for each person. Therefore, Zheng Weitan, who was cheating, did not continue to doubt.

 Chapter 1957

    At this time, Su Xueyuan is lying on the sofa. Don''t talk about it any more. Even she has no strength to breathe.


    Too tired, too hard.


    Luo Sheng there, very smooth, they think about a lot of possibilities, but fortunately, everything is in accordance with the previous plan of the most normal script.


    But in the face of Zheng Weitan, their guess was wrong from the beginning.


    Zheng Weitan is calmer than they think, and fortunately, Zheng Shouyang is also more powerful than she imagined.


    In the fastest time to make the best response, so that Zheng Weitan naturally suspicious people can also believe that this is indeed a call from Luo Sheng.


    "Tired?" Zheng Shouyang has calmed down his good mood and tense mood and asked in a low voice.


    Su Xueyuan shakes her head. What qualifications does she have to shout tired in front of Zheng Rongyang.


    "Are you going to have a rest? You didn''t sleep last night, did you? I think I can have a good sleep tonight Su Xueyuan forced herself to stand up and took Zheng Rongyang''s hand to take people to the bedroom.


    Zheng took her to sit on the sofa and said in a low voice, "wait a minute. I ordered something to eat on the way back. You haven''t eaten anything tonight."


    "You..." Su Xueyuan did not know how to describe her thoughts at this time, so she said in a low voice: "you don''t have a good rest every day, but you are still related to whether I eat or not? It really doesn''t matter. For me, the most important thing is whether you have a good rest


    Zheng Shouyang gently smile: "I am also hungry, want to accompany you to eat together."


    "Ah Su Xueyuan immediately patted her head with guilt: "how could I forget you didn''t eat it? It''s my fault. What did you order? What else would you like to eat? Our kitchen had... "


    before she finished speaking, she was seized by Zheng Chongyang.


    "When we come to eat together, Xueyuan, I''m tired and you''re tired. We don''t mind who pays more." Zheng Shouyang gently comforted.


    Su Xueyuan is almost defeated by him.


    She didn''t say anything, but leaned on Zheng Rongyang''s arms.


    How can anyone be so gentle?


    How can anyone put her feelings in the first place all the time?


    Su Xueyuan''s heart has been soft in a mess. She is heartbroken and feels that she is simply happy to the extreme.


    Zheng''s order was delivered more than ten minutes later. Because it was too late, he ordered some light porridge.


    "Eat whatever you like. When this period is over, I''ll take you to Xinhai to eat delicious food." Zheng said in a low voice.


    Su Xueyuan nodded: "we go to the moon, you like it, right?"


    The two looked at each other and laughed together.


    This kind of warm moment is too difficult for them now.


    Because it is difficult, so two people are particularly cherish.


    After all, the two of them are most aware that although the pass is over, the next step is the most important and the most prone to change. That is, they have to find a way to get those two evidences back from Zheng Weitan and Luo Sheng.


    If something goes wrong, the phone call session they prepared, including all the previous preparations, will be in vain.


    The plan will also declare a complete failure.


    After eating, Su Xueyuan lies on the bed with Zheng Chongyang after washing. Holding each other''s hands, she looks at Zheng Chongyang falling into a coma. She painfully depicts each other''s facial features and kisses her forehead.


    It''s not a simple thing for Zheng to fall asleep, but he just gave her a good night kiss and fell asleep so quickly. It can be seen that her spirit has been tense before.


    At this time, seeing that she was completely asleep, Su Xueyuan slowed down her breathing, for fear that a little movement would wake Zheng Chongyang.


    But she herself, on the contrary, did not feel sleepy. Her mind was always thinking about the events of the evening, every tense moment, and what to do next.


    The next one is the most changeable.


    And the time of this day is actually to prepare for them. But it also left time for Zheng Weitan and Luo Sheng to reflect on the call.


    Zheng said on the way back that the reason why they were so smooth was that both of them were not completely calm. To deal with everything, Luosheng is afraid of losing everything. But Zheng Weitan at the beginning of the calm obviously some elements in disguise, but this person can be calm in the face of such things.


    I''m afraid that when he wakes up the next day and ponders the call carefully, he will find out the problem.


    What they were most afraid of was that after the accident, Zheng Weitan had a whim, or Luosheng found out that the situation was wrong, and both sides contacted each other.


    That''s the real bad thing!


    Su Xueyuan couldn''t sleep more and more, and even began to doubt whether they had started to call each otherShe now found that her psychological quality is not so good... It may be important, so only fear is left.


    For the first time, Su Xueyuan hopes that there are gods in the world, who can bless them that this not so perfect plan can go on smoothly and smoothly without any mistakes.


    Neither she nor Zheng Shouyang can accept any failure.


    Su Xueyuan takes a deep breath and covers her head, but she still can''t sleep.


    She looked down at Zheng Chongyang. The light moonlight from the window came in through the window, shining on the edge of the bed, reflecting on Zheng''s body, so that she could see Zheng''s facial features clearly at night when the lights were not on.


    Is this person still frowning when he is asleep, dreaming? Is she worried about her dream?


    Su Xueyuan sighed, raised her hand and gently smoothed Zheng Chaoyang''s brow. She would rather all her worries be suffered by herself, and Zheng Chaoyang could carry out the plan with 100% confidence.


    But the reality is that both of them are more worried.


    If Zheng Chaoyang was not too sleepy, Su Xueyuan could be sure that the other party would be as sleepless as he was now.


    It''s over.


    She doesn''t want to see Zheng Chongyang like this. His thick eyelashes are reflected on his blue and black eye socket. Recently, he has really lost too much weight and has taken on too much.


    Su Xueyuan wants to be strong and powerful enough to protect Zheng Rongyang. Instead of being around him now, Su Xueyuan feels helpless and nervous.


    "We... Will succeed. We will." Su Xueyuan said in a low voice, holding out his hand tightly.

 Chapter 1958

    The next day.


    Zheng Weitan and Luo Sheng began to prepare for the meeting. They both wanted to solve the matter quickly and never have any involvement with each other, so the preparation work was extremely rapid.


    Those evidences and materials, originally put in their respective safes, exist as the most important documents. After Luo Sheng and Zheng Weitan respectively prepared, one sat in the office, the other at home, and began to doubt whether there was fraud in this matter.


    They are people who do business all the year round. They are easy to think about things.


    What they suspect is the same question. What if the other side is cheating?


    He longed for evidence to find people, the result? In case of being fooled, isn''t there nothing?


    But the two of them began to deny their own conjecture at the same time. After all, for each other, they are people who look down in the future. Especially for Zheng Weitan, he felt that his worry was unnecessary. After all, even if it was to give Luo Sheng ten courage, he did not dare to fight against him after he had confessed his identity.


    After dispelling doubt, Zheng Weitan began to prepare again.


    In the past, he would kill all of them. After all, Luo Sheng had already started to think about him. But now, Zheng Weitan himself has given up power, and he doesn''t want to offend more people or find trouble. This time, he intends to make a thorough decision with Rawson. As long as the other party does not have any other ideas and destroys all the evidence in front of him, he will not care about the others.


    But on the other side, he was a little nervous.


    Last night, he was too nervous when he called. Now he wants to come. He thinks that he has been taken by Zheng Weitan.


    What''s more, who knows what plot there is behind the old fox.


    In case...


    If Luo Sheng wants to make second-hand preparation, but he is afraid that Zheng Weitan has no idea, he will only be stimulated.


    Alas, if it is not strong enough, it is just such a result that the initiative is always in the hands of others.


    Luo Sheng frowned, or intend to believe Zheng Weitan, this time, two people formally destroyed all of them!


    Say goodbye to the past completely!


    ...


    ZHENG Huaiyang has been investigating the affairs of the Su family these days. At the same time, he asked the people arranged by himself to pay attention to Zheng''s affairs to see if there was any chance to find them, but the news he got was disappointing.


    "The man said that Zheng Shouyang is in charge of all major events, so it is very difficult for us to find opportunities. As for those little things, even if they are found, they will not affect Zheng''s daily life. " Zheng Huaiyang was a little frustrated. He felt that he was far away from Zheng Chaoyang just by his ability.


    At least he can''t do this kind of comprehensive monitoring.


    "Zheng is a smart man. He knows that your father cares about the project most, so he is very attentive and can''t make mistakes. We still underestimated him before. It was very difficult to divert his attention with the project. " Liu Su Wen sighed and frowned tightly.


    After all, they are not really in Zheng''s family now, and the senior management is not in the core team of the project. It''s impossible to find trouble.


    "What about the Su family? Have you found out the whole picture Liu Suwen asked in a low voice.


    Zheng Huaiyang finally relaxed and said quickly, "yes, I''ve found it, but this process is really difficult. Zhao Bielin didn''t want to say at the beginning. I asked many times."


    He felt that he had put all his patience into it.


    So he told all the things he had found about the Su family.


    "In short, my father was really a misdemeanor. He even attacked his good brother. That''s why Su Xueyuan was so angry. However, I didn''t expect that Zheng Chaoyang was so infatuated that he was against his father for the sake of Su Xueyuan. " Zheng Huaiyang showed a good look.


    Liu Suwen nodded, his facial features wrinkled together, and he seemed to be thinking.


    Now that they know what happened in those years, they are sure that Zheng wants to avenge the Su family.


    The most important thing is, if they let Zheng Weitan believe it? And find the most direct evidence, so that Zheng does not have any resistance ability at all?


    "Huaiyang, you still have to do one thing. Su Xueyuan couldn''t have checked everything clearly at the beginning. Go and find out if there is any connection between Su Xueyuan and Zhao Bielin. We don''t have any other evidence to show. But as long as we confirm this, we will go to your father. "


    Liu Suwen said quickly, holding Zheng Huaiyang''s arm in one hand.


    "But we still don''t have substantial evidence. Will father believe us?" Zheng Huaiyang remembered what Liu Suwen had told him before. He was very attentive to this matter, so he didn''t want to make any mistakes. He was more calm than usual.


    If we don''t have any evidence, we can say that Liu Suwen is not a good thing. But this holds a vague one, as for the rest, let your father guess for himself. He is suspicious in nature, but it is not good for us to talk too much. Moreover, we don''t have so much time to do more preparation. I have a hunch that Zheng xuanyang may take action recentlyAfter hearing this, Zheng Huaiyang immediately nodded: "OK, I''ll check according to what you said."


    As for Zheng Weitan, he felt that no one was more clear than Liu Suwen.


    His mother seems to have been doing only one thing in her life, that is to study Zheng Weitan.


    As long as the other party''s preferences, know Zheng Weitan''s temper, when will make what decision, these are Liu Suwen''s most clear.


    So Zheng Huaiyang did not have any refutation.


    They planned to report to Zheng Wei Tan immediately when they learned that Zhao Bielin had contact with Su Xueyuan.


    "So... Should I use someone else''s name?" Zheng Huaiyang is still considering this issue. Although his biggest purpose is to let Zheng Chongyang die, he also wants to prove himself again in front of Zheng Weitan.


    Liu Suwen understood his concerns and said, "if you feel sure, you can tell your father in person. If your father knew about it, he would immediately ask Zheng Chongyang for trouble. He couldn''t take care of you. When he reacts, you are the only son left. What can he do to you? "


    "You''re right. I''ll prepare well. I''ll tell my father about it myself. I want to prove to him that I am not a waste, and my ability is no better than Zheng''s Zheng Huaiyang patted his chest with confidence.

 Chapter 1959

    In the evening, Zheng was busy until 12 o''clock.


    In fact, he was looking at all kinds of documents in the office. Since Su Xueyuan took over the position of secretary around him, he really felt that everything was better.


    The most important thing is that Su Xueyuan understands him and knows his preferences, so everything is sorted out according to his style. Some trivial things are filtered directly, and important things are classified according to their degree, which is very consistent with his daily style.


    At the beginning, Su Xueyuan came to Zheng as the secretary. On the one hand, it was to protect her. After all, when she returned home, she knew that she let Zheng Weitan take away this matter, which greatly shocked Zheng Chongyang. On the other hand, because of his own selfishness, he wants Su Xueyuan to accompany him all the time.


    I didn''t expect that now Su Xueyuan has become his right arm, so that his work can be carried out more smoothly.


    "Do you want to keep watching? I''ve ordered a meal. Let''s go home after eating in the company. After you go back, you don''t want to think about anything. After all, there will be another meeting tomorrow. " Su Xueyuan takes a deep breath. Although she persuades Zheng Chongyang, it seems that she is choking.


    "Have you got in touch with Mr. Gu?" Zheng asked in a low voice.


    Su Xueyuan immediately nodded: "well, he is still asking why we held this meeting all of a sudden, because everything is actually transparent, and it''s not time to summarize. So I secretly told him about our situation, and he was happy to cooperate


    With that, Su Xueyuan spat out her tongue.


    In fact, she did not dare to tell Gu Linhan these things directly. Of course, she asked Pei Qingle.


    What''s rare is that Pei Qingle promised to come down and let Gu Linhan, who is in his busy schedule, take time to play such a play with them.


    "After the end of the trip to Xinhai, we have to thank them." Zheng said in a low voice, a little tired in his tone, so he put all the documents down.


    Su Xueyuan smiles: "that''s for sure."


    The ordered meal arrived soon. Zheng''s office was large enough for them to have a good dinner. But Su Xueyuan ordered some that would be easier to digest after eating. After all, both of them now wish they didn''t have to sleep at all. Neither of them wanted to have physical problems at this time point, which would be too much time and delay.


    After dinner, the two of them sat together in front of the bay window of the office.


    Minjiang, as one of the top modern cities in China in recent years, has a beautiful night scene, full of neon lights and high-rise buildings. Zheng''s office floor is on the 56th floor. Standing here, you can see almost all the night scenery of Minjiang River from the bay window.


    But Su Xueyuan looked at the sky, looked at the high hanging moon, and showed a surprised smile: "there are stars today!"


    It''s hard to see the stars in the prosperous metropolis.


    Zheng Chaoyang followed the direction of her finger and looked at the past. It was indeed stars, not many, but very dazzling.


    Su Xueyuan hasn''t seen the sky like this for a long time. Every day she thinks about how to solve these problems, what to do if she fails, and takes time to worry about whether Zheng''s body can bear it.


    She even thought that this evening she must be too scared to sleep.


    But on the eve of the storm, it was calm.


    Now she leans in Zheng''s arms and looks out of the window at the stars. Her mood has calmed down inexplicably.


    Especially in the sky to see the twinkling stars, bright light, there are two close together, around the moon.


    Su Xueyuan suddenly thought of her parents. Before the most important moment tomorrow, she saw the two stars and always felt that they were her parents, staring at her.


    What about them?


    Has her mother caught up with her father, and have they made up for all the time they have missed in these years?


    Su Xueyuan bit her lip, and there was light in her eyes.


    If there is a heaven, please let her parents meet, just like the two tightly entwined stars at this time, no more separation, no more pain.


    If you can, also forget her daughter, only two of them live a happy life.


    Su Xueyuan took a deep breath, and the tears in her eyes were always suppressed by her.


    After returning to her senses, Su Xueyuan found that Zheng Chaoyang was not looking at the stars like himself, but was always staring at her face. She asked, "why not look at the stars?"


    "Because you look better than the stars." Zheng Shouyang raised his hand. As soon as his hand touched Su Xueyuan''s cheek, a drop of boiling tears fell and fell on the back of his hand.


    Su Xueyuan quickly lowered her head and wiped her face: "I''m ok. I just... Suddenly I miss my parents very much."


    "Good, I know." Zheng said softly.


    He took Su Xueyuan''s shoulder. Instead of comforting her, he looked at the stars in the sky and said in a low voice, "after my mother died, I saw the stars in the sky and thought about her. I always feel in a trance. On the one hand, I think she has become a star, and on the other hand, I think she has completely disappeared in this world, but I am not willing to feel that she is living in a cornerSu Xueyuan looks at him in surprise.


    "Don''t you think it''s something I''m going to do?" Zheng asked with a smile.


    Su Xueyuan nods.


    Zheng Chaoyang looks up at the stars in the sky. His side face is too perfect. His high nose has a perfect radian, which makes his facial features more profound. Just like his eyes, he is clearly looking at the stars in the sky, but his eyes are more like a river of stars, dotted with dazzling light.


    "All the thoughts are the same, and the same is not reconciled. As the living, we can do so few things, simple missing, just like seeing the stars in the sky, we have to tell ourselves that they must have a good life. It''s just that we live in different places, but we''ll all be fine. "


    Zheng said, turning his face, with a smile in his deep eyes, he looked at Su Xueyuan deeply.


    At this moment, Su Xueyuan''s heart suddenly stopped beating.


    She felt as if she was drowning in Zheng''s gentleness. At this moment, Zheng Chongyang was her galaxy, the oxygen she relied on for survival, and everything she had.


    What would she have done if she hadn''t had Zheng Zhuoyang?


    Su Xueyuan found that she did not even dare to think about the possibility.


    So, what she did was, she took the initiative to go forward, raised her head and gently kissed Zheng''s lips. Two people nestled in front of the bay window, where the stars and moonlight were shining outside, and their figures intertwined in the window.

 Chapter 1960

    The next day, as soon as it was light, Zheng was sober.


    When he got home last night, it was about two o''clock in the morning. After washing with Su Xueyuan, he and Su Xueyuan immediately fell asleep on the bed.


    At this time wake up, the head is constantly painful, as if it is a needle prick. However, Zheng xuanyang still forced himself to sober up completely with self-control, thinking about things in his heart. Even if he was asked to go back to sleep again, he could not sleep at all.


    However, you can enjoy the sleeping face of Su Xueyuan.


    the lips of Su Xueyuan are red, like cherries.


    This is by oneself kiss, Zheng takes yang to know better than anyone.


    The two of them did nothing else last night. They just hugged and kissed each other as if they could not kiss enough.


    At the end of the day, Su Xueyuan''s eyes were covered with mist, and her body seemed to have softened into a pool of water and fell into his arms.


    Thinking of the sweet taste, Zheng Chaoyang subconsciously kisses him again. Su Xueyuan in his sleep is so disturbed that he calls out. This sound is like a kitten playing coquettish and scratching Zheng''s heart.


    Before he had any action, Su Xueyuan opened her eyes.


    Her eyes were completely clear. At the moment when she saw Zheng Chaoyang, Su Xueyuan''s sleepiness disappeared, but she subconsciously poured out a love that could not be concealed. That love is like the boiling sea water, turning layers of waves in Zheng''s heart.


    He can feel Su Xueyuan''s love and dependence on himself.


    Zheng Chaoyang himself is also relying on these love, just step by step to adhere to the present.


    No matter how hard it is, I still want to take Su Xueyuan''s hand and keep going.


    "Awake?" Zheng Shouyang kisses Su Xueyuan''s eyes and whispers.


    It was still early, and he said, "did I wake you up? It''s still early. Go to bed again? "


    Su Xueyuan reached out and hugged Zheng Rongyang: "I''m not sleepy."


    She would rather hold the person in front of her than sleep.


    "Is it? Why can''t you open your eyes? " Zheng Chaoyang smiles and looks at Su Xueyuan''s struggling spirit. He thinks it''s too cute.


    Su Xueyuan covered her eyes: "I won''t show you!"


    Two people in bed to fight, and soon entangled together.


    When Su Yuan starts to breathe, Zheng Yuan''s reaction is obvious.


    Her sleepiness has been completely gone, because Zheng''s overbearing eyes are too clear.


    "I have something else to do..."


    before the words were finished, Su Xueyuan''s lips were kissed, but it was just a simple kiss. She touched it lightly and left immediately.


    Su Xueyuan''s eyes are wide and round. She looks at Zheng Chengyang in doubt, as if she is asking why she wants to leave.


    Then she felt that she was too active, which made her a little embarrassed, especially Zheng Rongyang showed a narrow smile.


    Just as she was blushing and wanted to leave, Zheng Chengyang leaned down again. This time, she bit Su Xueyuan''s lips.


    But it was just a fleeting force. Soon, the kiss became very soft. Zheng''s patience seemed to be on this kiss. He tried his best to please Su Xueyuan and let the other party immerse himself in their two worlds.


    Gradually, his kiss went down all the way...


    it was two hours after the two people washed again.


    Su Xueyuan helplessly looks at the kiss on her clavicle and what happened just now.


    Too ridiculous, she deliberately forget, but... How she can not forget, just at the moment when the sun came in, Zheng''s hands were still on both sides of her head, the other side''s eyes were deep, the chest muscles and abdominal muscles had sweat, and slowly slipped on her body.


    Su Xueyuan thought that her face was hot, so she could only shake her head and forget this time in the morning!


    On the way to the company, Zheng Rongyang put a cushion under her seat very kindly.


    Su Xueyuan kneaded her waist. After all, she was getting older. Some movements really... Couldn''t bear to do it.


    However, Zheng Chongyang seems to be very rational and indifferent, but he is too hot and involved in this kind of thing.


    Compared with the gentleness of the first time, Su Xueyuan can clearly feel Zheng''s domineering.


    But after domineering, still gentle.


    Now, for example, Zheng takes an extra drive around. In order to buy Su Xueyuan the congee she likes to drink, she takes a spoon and feeds it in person. After seeing Su Xueyuan is full, she quickly drinks a cup of porridge and quickly solves the morning meal.


    Su Xueyuan enjoyed it once in a while, and her mood became wonderful.


    But this kind of beauty, after arriving at the company, disappeared.


    Because she thought about what was going to happen in a while, and she was completely nervous.All morning, Su Xueyuan seemed absent-minded and even made mistakes in things that should not have been wrong. Zheng Chaoyang saw all this in his eyes, but he didn''t force to say anything. He knew that Su Xueyuan needed time to relieve the pressure, while his own hands, who were also nervous, trembled.


    Su Xueyuan''s hands are not only trembling, she is shivering.


    Although the warning over and over again to focus on their busy things, because only in this way, will not be Zheng Weitan they found flaws.


    But she couldn''t force herself to calm down completely.


    Even in her busy work, she is constantly thinking about the things in the afternoon, the accidents that will occur, and the consequences of these accidents.


    They really put in too much time and effort.


    From the beginning to know the truth, and then to now, which she and Zheng Chengyang suffered a lot, to now, bet on this day.


    However, if Tan Wei is really suspicious, it means that they will immediately become suspicious.


    Under such circumstances, Su Xueyuan can only get more and more nervous. She has to put aside all her work temporarily and sit alone in the rest room, forcing herself to calm down.


    No, I can''t think about it any more.


    They have thought of all kinds of possibilities, and have made plans to deal with them. Even if there is an accident, Zheng Shouyang must have a way to alleviate it.


    It won''t fail!


    Su Xueyuan told herself silently in her heart countless times.


    After feeling a little better and not as nervous as before, Su Xueyuan slowly stood up, took a deep breath, and returned to the office.


    Prepare for everything that comes next.


    It''s about whether they can get the evidence.

 Chapter 1961

    "In a moment, we will have a meeting to summarize all the events of this period. I have a look at the progress. Recently, it has not been as smooth as before. At the meeting, you can tell us where the problem is. We will solve it quickly and strive not to affect the original progress. "


    Zheng Shouyang''s voice was low, and his expression was the same as before. It was light, nothing special.


    At this point, a short meeting is over, his expression has not changed from the beginning to the end, the initial things are as easy as before.


    After communicating with the team and preparing for the afternoon meeting, Zheng went back to the office.


    Su Xueyuan hasn''t come back yet. He should be alone in the lounge. He knows what he should do at this time is to persuade or enlighten. But in fact, Zheng Chaoyang himself is not completely sure that he will succeed.


    He seldom does uncertain things, and he doesn''t like to take risks. Of course, the most annoying thing is accidents.


    Zheng likes to keep everything under his control and doesn''t like any unexpected changes.


    But now, they are about to embark on a plan full of variables. If they fail, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Don''t mention Su Xueyuan. Even himself, he began to feel flustered.


    Zheng took a look at the time. It was two hours before the appointment to meet. He clenched his fist. At least, there were two hours left to ease his increasingly anxious mood.


    What''s more, he recalled his plan again, trying to find out what was missing.


    After thinking about it, he felt that Zheng Weitan was the most uncontrollable person, and Zheng Shouyang could not be 100% sure that the other party would do as he said. And this time, before meeting each other, if the two of them want to contact each other, what if they don''t use the number they called before, but use the two they specially contact?


    These are the inevitable things that will happen, Zheng Chengyang think headache.


    At this time, the office was pushed away, Su Xueyuan came in slowly.


    Her expression and before the anxious appearance is completely different, at this time, holding two cups of coffee in her hand, she put it on the table with a smile: "no sugar for you, can you taste it?"


    Zheng took it up and drank it without hesitation. As long as it was given to him by Su Xueyuan, not to mention a cup of coffee without sugar, he was willing to accept it even if it was arsenic.


    "Good to drink." The strong taste of coffee sobered Zheng''s brain a lot, and his anxiety became lighter after seeing Su Xueyuan.


    Su Xueyuan raised her eyebrows with a smile: "I made it myself. It must be delicious!"


    As usual, she sat on Zheng''s lap, her legs on the ground, her hands gently around each other''s neck, which was their usual intimacy.


    "Are you worried, too?" Su Xueyuan asked softly.


    Her eyes are very black and bright. When she looks at others deeply, she always gives a feeling of affection.


    Of course, when Su Xueyuan looks at others, she is mostly aloof or polite. Only when looking at Zheng xuanyang, this kind of seduction will be fully highlighted.


    Zheng xuanyang then in this kind of enchantment situation, nodded: "a little."


    If there is only one place to relax for a short time and acknowledge the change of her mood, only Su Xueyuan''s side is there.


    He can get rid of all disguises, relax himself, and stop doing everything to be 100% excellent Zheng Chongyang.


    Su Xueyuan smiles, raises her hand to depict Zheng''s facial features and says in a low voice: "it doesn''t matter. I''ve thought it over. Even if something goes wrong, we still have a chance to make up for it. As for the future, there will be various ways to be found by us. I still think that the victory will belong to us in the end, no matter how difficult the process is


    She looked at Zheng Chaoyang motionlessly and passed the firmness in her eyes to each other.


    "How could you be so confident all of a sudden?" Zheng Chaoyang smiles and smoothes Su Xue''s broken hair in front of her forehead to the back of her ear and asks in a soft voice.


    Su Xueyuan is still looking at him. There is no thrilling feeling in her eyes. She only believes in her light but firm.


    "Because it''s you." Su Xueyuan took his hand and clasped his fingers tightly: "I don''t want to put pressure on you, I just believe you very much. When I met you, and the things you experienced, I felt that you were a man who would create miracles. What''s more, what about me? Don''t worry, no matter what happens this time, I think I will calm down and try to solve it. Believe me and believe yourself


    Su Xueyuan is in a state of high tension when she is in the rest room.


    The more nervous and afraid she was, she couldn''t even stand up to deal with the work, and felt that this kind of self would affect Zheng''s state of being.


    After realizing this, Su Xueyuan suddenly thinks that she only cares about her emotions, but completely ignores Zheng''s emotions at this time.He must also be very worried, and will not be much better than her, after all, Zheng Chengyang is carrying more things than her.


    Su Xueyuan almost certainly thinks about it.


    So Su Xueyuan calmed herself down. Zheng Chengyang comforted her so many times. This time, she wanted to be the one who comforted each other.


    Therefore, at this time, her worry and fear have been completely defeated by the mood of trying to pacify Zheng Chengyang.


    In the eyes of Zheng Yang.


    He realized that Su Xueyuan had come back.


    Even if you know that these are comforting words, but from Su Xueyuan''s mouth, it becomes more and more powerful.


    So Zheng Shouyang nodded: "OK, I will believe you, and I will."


    The two looked at each other sweetly and laughed together.


    Within these two hours, they quickly recovered their own state and solved the matters at hand.


    Time always flies. Two hours are like blinking an eye. Soon, Su Xueyuan said, "the meeting room is ready. Third Master Gu also said that it can be carried out. Let''s... Go over?"


    Cheng closed the papers on the desk and whispered, "good."


    So, the two people looked at each other deeply, holding hands and leaving the office together.


    Zheng Chaoyang holds Su Xueyuan''s hand with great strength, but carefully pays attention to the strength. Su Xueyuan seemed to encourage him and comfort himself, so she grasped the other party''s hand with the same strength.


    Just when they began to prepare, Zheng Weitan also began to make preparations and went to the place where they agreed to meet on the SMS.

 Chapter 1962

    Zheng Weitan put the evidence in a briefcase and left the Zheng family.


    Tan Weiwen and his face were too vague before they went out.


    The appointed place was in a prosperous place. At first, it was different from what Zheng Weitan thought. He thought the other party would find a remote place. After all, the two people had no contact at all before. If they were seen, they would have to find various reasons to explain.


    But later, he thought about it carefully and thought that the prosperous place was not impossible.


    At least in this way, avoid the other party''s random tricks.


    After all, all kinds of accidents are most likely to occur in remote places.


    Zheng Weitan is very formal today. He has made plans. Even if he is found out by bad luck, he can also pretend to be negotiating business.


    And this time, he didn''t call the driver to drive. Instead, he drove to the appointed place by himself.


    If you take a driver with you on this occasion, it will only let more people know. After all, he didn''t want to let any accident happen to him because he was involved in the incident at that time, so he simply took his own person and acted conveniently.


    Minjiang''s newly developed cultural square is very lively. There are a lot of people coming and going. Most of them come to relax and relax.


    As a result, Zheng Weitan, who is still wearing a suit in his mid-50s, is particularly eye-catching.


    He felt that he had really made a wrong plan. He wanted to keep a low profile, but he became the most prominent person. And why hasn''t this damned Rawson arrived? Their appointed time has come, but there is no shadow of each other in this cultural square.


    Zheng Weitan even wondered if he was fooled!


    He found a few places and sat down. He was about to take out his mobile phone and call him.


    However, at the moment of connecting, a shadow flashed by his side, and then the mobile phone quickly fell to the ground.


    Zheng Weitan hate to look at that young man who hit him, if it was not for this shady deal, he would not have come to this kind of place, met with some people who have no quality at all.


    The other side didn''t even return his head, he just rowed his skateboard away.


    Zheng Weitan firmly clenched the briefcase in his hand and picked up the phone, but the mobile phone he just dialed had already been hung up. The time on the screen also shows that nearly ten minutes have passed since their appointed time.


    He won''t really be fooled, will he?


    Zheng Weitan once again clenched the office bag, no matter what to do, even if he fell down, but the things in his hands will never be lost.


    At this time, suddenly came a child, came to him, whispered: "grandfather, there is someone looking for you."


    Zheng Weitan looked at the direction he was pointing at. There were fewer people. He thought again that this was the child that Luo Sheng was looking for.


    It''s a real hassle. Why don''t you just call?


    After Zheng Weitan nodded, he walked towards that side quickly.


    At this time, someone behind him suddenly stopped him, Zheng Weitan looked at the past, but found no one at all.


    He felt puzzled, and his patience was completely exhausted. He frowned and walked in the direction the child pointed to.


    There are few people here, so it''s convenient to meet. But Zheng Weitan people have been about to walk past, but still did not see the figure of Luo Sheng.


    What is this man up to?


    It''s not really a trap set for him, is it?


    Zheng Weitan raised his vigilance and firmly grasped his briefcase, intending that no matter what happened, he would not lose the document.


    At the same time, he thought of a possibility. What if there were traps?


    Luo Sheng design cheated him out by himself, and then took away these precious materials. At that time, the evidence in his hand was completely gone, and he gave him the most important handle. At that time, Luo Sheng threatened him as much as he wanted. Didn''t he...


    thinking of this, Zheng Weitan immediately turned around and left, and he didn''t think that would be allowed The accident happened!


    But at this time, Zheng''s mobile phone showed a call. He thought it was Luo Sheng, so he picked it up.


    However, after picking up, the voice is Zheng Rongyang.


    "Dad, where are you? I have something to tell you. " Zheng Huaiyang''s tone sounds serious.


    "Is it important?" Zheng Weitan looked at the front and did not see the figure of Luo Sheng. He was anxious to leave again and said, "I am going home now. Everything will wait until I go home."


    "But this matter has something to do with..."


    before Zheng Huaiyang''s words were finished, a gust of wind suddenly blew behind Zheng Weitan. Then, Zheng Weitan didn''t even have time to react, so he tripped over again and fell to the ground severely.


    His cell phone and briefcase were all thrown aside.Zheng Weitan was so frightened that he suddenly burst out in a cold sweat. He wanted to stand up immediately and take back the briefcase left behind. However, it is not easy to stand up when he falls down when he is old. So he can only pant, forced to stand up in the pain.


    When he came back to God, Zheng Weitan held his breath directly.


    Fortunately, the most important briefcase is still on the ground!


    Zheng Weitan quickly walked over and took the bag in his hand!


    However, when he turned to look at the mobile phone, he found that the screen of the mobile phone was broken, and the touch screen failed. As a result, he could not make a phone call.


    Who tripped him up just now?


    Is it Rawson? But if it''s him, why is the briefcase still there?


    For a while, Zheng Weitan even doubted whether he had encountered any pranks. Too many bad things happened every day, and they didn''t do as he expected. What''s the reason why Zheng Huaiyang called so seriously just now? He said there was something important to tell him. What could it be?


    Zheng Weitan is confused by the current situation, and has no place to vent in his heart.


    Now this time point, Luosheng people are not here, and even a phone call is not, even let people deceive him here, to what?


    Zheng Weitan simply can''t figure out what is going on.


    But the pain from his feet reminds him that he can''t stand now and must find a place to treat the wound first.


    Zheng Weitan once again clenched the briefcase, took the mobile phone which could not be used, and left the ghost place step by step.


    If it were not for these rags, he would not have been so unlucky and embarrassed!


    If he finds out that it''s Luo Sheng''s troublemaker, he should let him know how serious the consequences are even if he pays more.

 Chapter 1963

    Zheng Weitan was wearing a suit, walking in the square of people. He looked exquisite and embarrassed. His feet were injured, so he could not walk steadily. Without walking for a while, all the sweat on his forehead came out.


    However, there are still people watching him in the square. Zheng Weitan is full of anger in his heart and has no place to vent. Finally, he can only force himself to suppress it.


    He did not give up in the crowd to find the figure of Luosheng, but disappointed, did not find.


    When he wanted to contact Luo Sheng, his mobile phone broke down again. Zheng Weitan had never thought of the situation before. He felt that the absurdity was extreme, and it was totally illogical. However, he couldn''t find a quick solution now. His lips trembled.


    ...


    "I''ve got it."


    The news appeared on Zheng''s mobile phone.


    He was relieved for a moment, and the most important thing next was Rawson. Because the other side has the evidence they need most about Zheng Weitan.


    He''s still holding meetings, even if he''s only doing superficial work, but he can''t be too distracted.


    Su Xueyuan was not in the meeting. She was in the office, dealing with the matter comprehensively.


    All the planning steps were decided by them before, and they also cost a lot of manpower. However, these people were found by Zhao Belin and Zhou Shuhai. They are very reliable and can be completely trusted.


    Su Xueyuan thought there would be accidents, but she didn''t expect so many at the beginning.


    In fact, their plan is more perfect, strive not to let Zheng Weitan find anything wrong. But this time, Zheng Weitan looked at the briefcase as if it was more important than his own life, and it didn''t work at all.


    Moreover, at the most important time, Zheng Shouyang also answered the phone,


    from Su Xueyuan''s point of view, she could only know through the people on the scene that Zheng Weitan had received the call.


    However, she didn''t know who the call was, and she didn''t know whether the call would bring more changes, so she anxiously used a seemingly childish and crude method.


    Unexpectedly, she succeeded in the end...


    Su Xueyuan could only sigh that maybe the goddess of luck was really on their side this time.


    Next, there''s Rosen.


    In fact, the best thing is for both sides to work together, so as not to contact each other. But... Because Su Xueyuan''s ability is limited, to be on the safe side, she still comes one by one, so that her attention can be more focused and there will be no mistakes.


    Luo Sheng had Zheng Weitan''s evidence in his hand, which was what they wanted most and needed most. So Su Xueyuan took a deep breath and began to make preparations.


    On the other side, Zheng Huaiyang looks at the phone in his hand. No matter how he dials, no one answers.


    Just after his father went out, Liu Suwen called him and asked him to come over. Zheng Huaiyuan thinks that the real purpose of zhenghuaiyuan''s plan is to discuss with his father.


    But...


    after the call was made, he was hung up before he could talk about business. And then his father, no matter how many times he didn''t hit him.


    What''s going on? Zheng Huaiyang''s heart has begun to become uneasy.


    "Mom, what the hell did he go out for? Why don''t you answer the phone? Can''t something happen? " Zheng Huaiyang asked uneasily.


    Liu Suwen couldn''t say clearly, and there was no guarantee, so he said, "you don''t want to go anywhere today. Just wait for your father to come back. After he came back, he immediately told him these things. We can''t delay any longer. I''m afraid that if we drag on, there will be all kinds of changes. "


    At this time, Luosheng went out with his file bag.


    He also drove to the appointed place by himself, which is more square than the predecessors.


    With five minutes to go, Luo Sheng stares at people coming and going, looking for Zheng Weitan''s figure.


    However, he did not find Zheng Wei tan after nearly five minutes, that is, before they arrived at the appointed time.


    It''s strange. What about the people?


    Luo Sheng frowned, and doubts welled up in his heart. In his opinion, Zheng Weitan is an extremely punctual person. Generally speaking, such a major event will arrive in advance. How can he be late?


    So he immediately stopped thinking, and did not continue to wait for the idea, but directly took out his mobile phone, ready to make a call.


    Su Xueyuan is looking at the pictures taken by the people they are looking for. When she sees Luo Sheng''s gloomy face and starts to make a phone call, her heart is suddenly seized.


    They originally thought that the level of Zheng Weitan was the most difficult.


    However, with the exception of some accidents, they basically follow the script they designed.


    But what''s going on now?


    How did Rawson call in the first place?Fortunately, at the beginning, Zheng Shouyang urged him to do everything possible to destroy Zheng Weitan''s mobile phone so that he could not receive any calls.


    So now, even if Luo Sheng calls Zheng Weitan, there should be no answer.


    Su Xueyuan looks at Luo Sheng on the screen and frowns at her mobile phone. Her face is obviously more gloomy than before calling.


    I didn''t expect that at the next moment, he turned around and left. The direction he went was his car!


    What''s going on?


    Is it because she realized that she was wrong and was ready to withdraw?


    at this time, a voice came from Su Xueyuan''s earphone: "what should I do now? It seems that the other party is going to leave. If he returns to the car, we will not be able to get his things


    Su Xueyuan was more anxious than anyone else. How could she not know the situation in front of her.


    If Luo Sheng really left like this, then their plans are not all lost!


    After all, the most important thing has not been obtained!


    Su Xueyuan''s hands were shaking. She bit her lips and forced herself to calm down.


    However, if you start here, it is not suitable. After all, there is a large flow of people. Besides, Luo Sheng is very careful. He is still looking around constantly while holding the folder, which is obviously preparing for a surprise attack. What''s more, he parked the car very close to him. At this time when Su Xueyuan was still hesitating, he was about to get on the bus.


    "Miss Su?" There''s a sound coming from the headphones again.


    Su Xueyuan took a deep breath and looked at the crowd around him. There was really no way. If he forcibly took this document away, it would only cause a sensation, and it would be even more harmful to them.


    So Su Xueyuan could only say, "let him go and send a car to follow him. We''ll find a way on the way."

 Chapter 1964

    After the explanation, Su Xueyuan''s whole back has emerged a thin layer of sweat.


    She collapsed on the sofa and took a deep breath... Feeling that she was about to suffocate.


    She subconsciously wants to find Zheng Chongyang to explain the situation, at least all the decisions made by the other party are correct, and she... She doesn''t believe in herself at all, OK?


    What if it''s wrong?


    If it''s wrong, it''s really... Su Xueyuan shows a painful expression.


    Now, if she goes to Zheng Chongyang, the other party will surely think of a perfect reason to come out and solve the problem in front of her.


    However, Zheng Rongyang is not omnipotent, and I don''t know which choice is the most correct. If Su Xueyuan really did this, wouldn''t it put pressure on Zheng Rongyang?


    Su Xueyuan didn''t want to be such a selfish person. She remembered Zheng''s eyes before entering the conference room. She firmly believed her.


    This time, she still wants to rely on her own ability, carry all the responsibilities on her back, and bear all the responsibilities that should be undertaken, and face them calmly.


    So, after taking a deep breath, Su Xueyuan quickly picked up her mobile phone and dialed a phone number.


    "Uncle Zhao, you can help me to find out Luo Sheng''s way home. Yes, I need all the detailed maps." Su Xueyuan''s voice is calm and powerful. She can''t tell how much pressure she is under at this time.


    Then, Su Xueyuan called the man who followed Luo Sheng.


    "In about five minutes or so, Rosen will go through an intersection, where you can find a way to stop his car." Su Xueyuan frowned and looked at the map Zhao Bielin had found. He said in a low voice, "after you stop, you pretend to have caused an accident. Try to get him out of the car, and then let someone go and get the document back."


    Su Xueyuan quickly made a plan, although not so perfect, but it is the best way she can think of.


    After the other party agreed to come down, Su Xueyuan held her breath and waited for the most important moment to come.


    The long five minutes have finally passed. Su Xueyuan sees the real-time picture. At that intersection, their people really try to stop in front of the Luosheng car, because the intersection is remote and can''t pass any cars. Therefore, it is convenient for them to act only on both sides.


    Su Xueyuan looks at the picture, listening to their voices in the headphones.


    At first, according to what she said, the people on their side asked him to get out of the car to see the situation, and their attitude was very strong.


    But Luo Sheng didn''t get off the bus as planned. He just lost his business card in the car and told them that he would pay for whatever it was. But now, he must be allowed to leave.


    Su Xueyuan can clearly see that Luo Sheng''s expression is very calm from the beginning to the end. He looks at everything around him with vigilance, without any intention of getting off the bus.


    Soon, Su Xueyuan saw that Luo Sheng had already closed the door impatiently and forced to leave. It seemed that she didn''t want to waste too much time here.


    If you still want to let him go, wouldn''t it be...


    Su Xueyuan''s head is so big that she must quickly force herself to make the most correct choice.


    "Come on, I checked. There is only one surveillance video around here. You should avoid it. Then knock him out and take out the document directly." Su Xueyuan said quickly.


    There was an obvious silence in the earphone for a while, but because Su Xueyuan was the one who decided everything, they were still talking about something messy with Luo Sheng. At this time, they simply stopped. Before Luo Sheng completely reacted, they quickly knocked people unconscious and drove away from the scene.


    "I''ve got the things, but now there''s such a big situation, the monitoring must have captured all our people and cars. We can solve the robbery, but we are afraid to find you, so we should deal with it as soon as possible. " The sound inside the earphone sounds calm enough to let Su Xueyuan deal with the follow-up affairs as soon as possible.


    Su Xueyuan nods quickly. At the same time, Zheng Shouyang finishes his meeting and quickly returns to the office.


    At the moment when she saw Zheng Chaoyang, Su Xueyuan''s eyes were red and she almost cried directly. But she also knew that it was not the time to vent her emotions, so she immediately said, "I got the things, but there was an accident."


    She didn''t know if she had done it right, so she had no confidence when she said it.


    Maybe if Zheng Shouyang was there, it would not have been like this.


    After all, she is still lack of ability. The more Su Xueyuan thinks about it, the more guilty she feels. She feels that she has seriously lagged behind. She says confidently, but now she still needs Zheng Chongyang to clean up the remaining mess for her.


    Zheng Shouyang frowned after listening, picked up the phone and explained some things.


    Then, he looked at Su Xueyuan again and said softly, "you did a good job. At that time, what you did was the best choice. If it was me, I would have the same choice as you, or even less decisive than you"Really? Don''t comfort me Su Xueyuan pursed her mouth and looked very lost.


    Zheng Chaoyang gently pinched her cheek: "there is no comfort for you. You see, the most important thing for us is to get the documents. If you let him go at that time, we would have lost our plan. But now you''ve brought back the most important things, and I''ll take care of the rest. It''s been a hard day. "


    She said, putting her hands on Su Xueyuan''s waist and rubbing it gently.


    Su Xueyuan''s eyes suddenly turned red. She held Zheng Chengyang back and said quickly, "I... I finally know what you are facing every day. I''m sorry, I didn''t do my best."


    "Fool, you''ve done your best." Zheng Shouyang softly comforted.


    Tan Weisheng will find out how much time will be left for them if they don''t give them a good performance.


    Su Xueyuan takes a deep breath and constantly gives psychological hints to herself. They are just at the beginning. They can''t relax until the last moment.


    After comforting people, Zheng began to solve the problem.


    That road section is relatively remote, so it is easy to find the surveillance video. Zheng took all the evidence back in the fastest time and asked people to clean up all the surveillance videos at the same time.


    After dealing with these things, he discussed with Su Xueyuan about the various situations they would face in the next step.


    All in all, they could not relax until the day when the ten-year taboo of her mother''s death came.

 Chapter 1965

    Zheng Weitan scolded back home, because of the injury, first called the family doctor to deal with the wound.


    "What''s the matter? I got hurt when I went out! " Liu Su Wen quickly helped the person to the chair, and personally dealt with the wound for Zheng Weitan.


    Zheng Weitan heart pit fire, always feel that he was played, and his mobile phone constantly buzzing, but can not receive any calls.


    However, the best thing about this trip was that the contents of his briefcase were not stolen. Otherwise, he is not on fire now, but has been angry to death.


    But what''s going on with this Rosen?


    Zheng Weitan always felt that the other side did not dare to play tricks on himself, but how could this matter not make sense today? Did Luo Sheng have a situation on the road?


    Do not want to understand, Zheng Weitan then frowned.


    Liu Suwen watched the family doctor bandage, and then sent the other party away. When he returned home and looked at Zheng Weitan, who was frowning, he asked, "what''s the matter? Tell me about it, or I can''t put it down in my heart. "


    At this time, Zheng Huaiyang also appeared and showed a series of solicitude for his father.


    Looking at his wife and son, Zheng Weitan felt more comfortable. He didn''t explain why he was hurt. Instead, he asked, "is there anything important that you just called me?"


    Zheng Huaiyang originally wanted to say it directly, but when he saw Zheng Weitan was injured, he put up with it.


    At this time, seeing that the other party asked, exchanged time with Liu Suwen, and saw that the other party had no objection, he said: "I have something to tell you about elder brother, that is, Zheng chengsuyang."


    "He?" Zheng Weitan frowned: "what do you say directly, but the premise is, don''t play heart in front of me, you know?"


    "I''m sure I know very well how to play tricks in front of you." Zheng Huaiyang scratched his head and said, "I just thought Su Xueyuan was not strong before. Just think about it. She wanted to kill you at that time! So I went to check Su Xueyuan''s recent whereabouts and found that there was something wrong with her eldest brother. "


    "Go on." Zheng Weitan''s expression has become serious.


    Pretending to be hesitant, Zheng Huaiyang took out the speech that had been prepared for a long time: "the two of them often stay late in the office, and I found that Su Xueyuan and Zhao Bielin had contact. But the connection between them is very mysterious. Father, I don''t think it''s right, so I want to talk to you. If I think too much, you will think I didn''t say it


    As Liu Suwen said, he did not tell everything. What''s more, Zheng Wei and Tan should not be allowed to realize that they also know about the Su family and the Zheng family.


    Sure enough, Zheng Weitan''s face immediately became cold after listening to it.


    "How did you find out?" Zheng Weitan''s face was gloomy and asked quickly.


    "I also ran into it at random. It happened that one of my friends had business contacts with Zhao Bielin and overheard it." Zheng Huaiyang looked distressed: "if I''m wrong, you don''t mind. I probably don''t trust Su Xueyuan. If I wronged my elder brother, you should think I didn''t say it


    Zheng Weitan''s brain was spinning rapidly, his breath suddenly became rapid, and he stood up quickly, regardless of his feet being injured.


    "Ah? What are you doing? You still have a wound in your leg Liu Su Wen quickly exclaimed, but Zheng Weitan seemed to have not heard it. He immediately picked up his briefcase. After he opened it, he took a quick look at it. His eyes were dark and almost completely fainted!


    Although the briefcase is still there, the files in it have disappeared!


    It seems that someone took all his papers after tripping him over.


    Before Zheng Weitan would suspect that this is what Luo Sheng did, but now, he began to suspect another person!


    "Give me your cell phone. Hurry up!" Zheng Weitan roared.


    Although Liu Suwen felt inexplicable, but still in the first time to hand over the past, Zheng Weitan quickly dial a number.


    This is the personal number he used with Rawson before. Only two people know it.


    The phone didn''t answer on the first time, and then came the angry voice of Rawson on the second time.


    "You still have the face to call me! You''re crazy, aren''t you? I want to cut off the relationship with you completely, so that we can get together and leave! But you are so cruel and cruel that you even want to calculate me! Zheng Weitan, don''t blame me for being rude! Today, I won''t swallow it in vain Luo Sheng''s voice is already in the extreme of anger, at this time he even disregarded Zheng Weitan''s identity, began to furiously scold.


    Zheng Weitan''s breath was suffocating, and his tense hands kept shaking: "did you lose that evidence?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Isn''t it you... "Rosen didn''t finish, because he realized the problem.


    For a moment, neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere fell into a strange silence.


    Zheng Weitan''s whole body was shaking wildly, and his fear made him panic to the extreme, because he had already guessed that these messy things were a conspiracy against him and Luosheng!It doesn''t matter what he has lost. The most important thing is that the things in his hands are related to the things he did at that time.


    If someone takes it away, isn''t he going to...


    ¡¤ "let''s meet right now, I want to know everything!" Zheng Weitan made a quick decision.


    His expression is too serious. Liu Suwen and Zheng Huaiyang are scared to stand aside and dare not move. It is intuitive that something serious has happened.


    "Wait at home and don''t go anywhere."


    Zheng Weitan at this time also did not care about the pain from the feet, directly got up and went out to meet with Luo Sheng.


    On the way, he kept thinking whether this matter was planned by Zheng Shouyang. If it was really him, the purpose was very clear, that is, revenge for the Su family and the Bai family.


    Zheng Weitan''s bones are constantly permeated with cold chill... This cold feeling is like a piece of knife, hard to scratch on his body, so that he almost suffocated.


    It''s really Zheng Chongyang''s words. At this time, the other party has mastered everything. What should he do?


    First of all, we should abolish all the rights in Zheng''s hands, but now the project Zheng is carrying out is inseparable from the other party. If he takes over, Zheng will directly blow up all those things, isn''t it... Is it tantamount to giving Zheng a pit?


    No, we can''t use coercion in this matter!

 Chapter 1966

    Zheng Weitan has already thought clearly. What he has to do now is to calm himself down and go to see Luo Sheng for the most detailed information. After that, the evidence of Zheng''s capture could not be released quickly.


    Two people quickly met, Luo Sheng looked more embarrassed than he imagined, there was a wound on the top of his head.


    After seeing him, the other side showed a look of indignation: "who is dealing with us? Do you see the cut on my forehead? When I went to the square and didn''t see you, I thought it was wrong and wanted to leave. I didn''t expect to be intercepted on the road. I thought I''d call out the surveillance to find out who it was, but it was a little late and the surveillance was cleaned up. "


    After Luo Sheng finished speaking, he let out a long breath, and his expression was frustrated to the extreme: "what should we do now? We have been thoroughly calculated


    Once those things burst out, whether he or Zheng Weitan, there is only one end, that is, imprisonment.


    Not only in prison, all the previous efforts, all the reputation accumulated, will be destroyed!


    Rosen can''t take it!


    "The other side seems to have designed it." Zheng Weitan''s face was pale and his fingers were still shaking.


    The two quickly looked at each other and told them all their experiences.


    Only then did I know that they had been fooled at the beginning. The courier and the phone call were not the other party, but a third party was designing them.


    And they, like the most stupid clowns, actually cooperated with each other to stage such a play.


    "I almost know who it is." Zheng Weitan had no blood on his lips. He took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "I''ll try to solve this problem. You are also prepared to buy as much as the media can at any cost. Let them watch. Once there is news released, stop it immediately!"


    Rosen immediately agreed to come down.


    After a long time, the two of them were bound together again.


    Because the handle of the two people was held by an inexplicable person, they had to work together to deal with this problem.


    After meeting with Luo Sheng, Zheng Weitan returned home. He did not immediately call Zheng Chongyang back. Instead, he thought for a long time how to solve this problem.


    If he could, he wanted to put the time back.


    But now, absolutely not.


    Zheng snatch Yang after getting those things, certainly will not let him go, will certainly deal with him in the fastest time!


    So Zheng Weitan quickly called Zheng Huaiyang to his side.


    "This time your elder brother really betrayed us. Can I give Zheng to you?" Zheng Weitan showed a tired look and asked in a low voice.


    Zheng Huaiyang''s eyes lit up immediately, but immediately realized that he was wrong, so he quickly said, "Dad, really? How can big brother do this? He''s not a human being if you cultivate him so hard! "


    "Don''t talk about the past. Your brother has betrayed us. I have my responsibility for this matter. I shouldn''t trust him so much." Zheng Weitan sighed heavily and said, "now go and call your elder brother back. He has calculated me. I have to ask him clearly. Besides, you are also ready. I need you to devote yourself to all Zheng''s work as soon as possible. "


    Zheng Weitan said quickly.


    He had thought before that he would give Zheng''s everything to Zheng Chongyang, and let him not release those things.


    But once again, Zheng''s purpose is not Zheng''s at all!


    After thinking clearly, Zheng Wei Tan''s ferocity in his heart quickly came out.


    Since there is nothing to talk about, don''t talk about it!


    Zheng Chaoyang is unkind to his father, so what is his father son relationship!


    This evening, he will directly control Zheng Rongyang!


    He must not be allowed to expose the things he has mastered.


    The Zheng family.


    Zheng Chaoyang received the news from Zheng Huaiyang and said, "it seems that Zheng Weitan has already known everything. Now he is looking for us to go back. It should be for negotiation."


    "He''s a lot slower than I thought." Su Xueyuan whispered.


    "Because he''s still afraid, he wants to think of the most effective way, and doesn''t want to make mistakes again." Zheng Chaoyang raised his eyebrows and touched Su Xueyuan''s cheek. He said in a soft voice, "let''s go. This time, we have the initiative. We will prepare according to the previous plan. Trust me, there will be no problems."


    Su Xueyuan took a deep breath: "OK, I know. Don''t worry."


    The two looked at each other and drove to Zheng''s house according to the original plan.


    As expected, the atmosphere of the Zheng family is obviously low and stiff. When Zheng Chengyang and Su Xueyuan enter, they look calm.They saw Zheng Weitan, Liu Suwen and Zheng Huaiyang sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    It used to be the same. The two of them formed a school of their own. They looked like the most harmonious family in the world. Every day, they staged a beautiful family relationship in front of them.


    Maybe from then on, they will always be opposite.


    Su Xueyuan is glad that she always has Zheng Chongyang beside her. She also thanks Zheng Chongyang for her presence. In this way, no matter how they are, they will face each other together, which is much better than the three seemingly agreeable people opposite.


    "It''s so late. Is it something to call us back?" Zheng Chaoyang frowned, showing a tired look, looking a little impatient.


    Now, Zheng Weitan was surprised.


    He had thought that with Zheng''s temperament and character, he had mastered all the things that should be talked openly at this time, and he himself was the same, so he didn''t prepare any conventional words at all.


    But now, Zheng''s expression is clearly pretending to be ignorant.


    Therefore, Zheng Weitan did not dare to enter into the topic as straightforward as before, but asked: "don''t you know what I asked you to come back for? Take Yang, you don''t take me as a fool, even if you are smart, but I at least live so many years more than you. There are a lot of things that I''m smarter than you think


    After saying this, Zheng Chaoyang''s eyebrows frowned more tightly, as if he did not understand what Zheng Weitan said.


    He took a look at Su Xueyuan, and both of them showed a blank look in their eyes.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t understand what you''re talking about. " Zheng grabs Yang''s face is discontented, and his eyes look at Zheng Huaiyang and Liu Suwen behind him, if there is a finger in his eyes.

 Chapter 1967

    "At this time, are you still pretending?" Zheng Huaiyang said indignantly: "father is so good to you, but what have you done? You don''t really think you have everything in your hands, and you treat us all like idiots! "


    Originally he was not supposed to speak, but he didn''t want to miss any chance to ridicule Zheng Rongyang.


    "I''ve been busy all day today, and I''ve just finished all the things, so I don''t have time to play riddles with you here. You can tell us what it is Zheng Chaoyang frowned and did not hide his impatience.


    This time, Zheng Weitan dare not ask directly.


    Because it was his own fault in the end. If it wasn''t Zheng Chaoyang who did it, but he forced Zheng to admit it, wouldn''t it be that he ignored the affairs of the Su family and the Bai family?


    For a while, Zheng Weitan, who had planned to make a final decision, fell into hesitation. This matter was not as smooth as he imagined. Most importantly, he could not figure out Zheng''s attitude. If you already know the truth, why pretend you don''t know anything? Is there any other purpose?


    But the purpose is not revenge?


    Contradictory Zheng Weitan once again felt that he was really played, but who is playing him?


    Zheng Weitan did not dare to make a decision easily. He frowned tightly and didn''t know how to choose.


    "You''re still talking hard! Zheng Shouyang, do you have to tell everything? " Zheng Huaiyang can''t see it any more. It''s totally different from what he imagined.


    Although I don''t know what happened, Zheng Weitan has admitted Zheng''s betrayal. How can this person still be so pretentious? He really underestimated Zheng''s acting skills before, and he was so disgusted when he was with this man!


    "Father is to save face for you, but I''m not the same, I can''t stand the way you treat your father!" Zheng Huaiyang made a look of indignation for Zheng Weitan. He locked his eyebrows and glared at Zheng Shouyang: "during this period of time, you and Su Xueyuan are in the office every day. What are you planning?"


    "What? Is it all my work to report to you now? " Zheng Chaoyang raised his eyebrows and did not panic at all. Instead, he glanced at Zheng Huaiyang: "it seems that my father said that you will never enter the Zheng family again. How do you still care about my every move? Are you still trying to get your tricks off the table? "


    "You fart Zheng Huaiyang roared. When he saw Liu Suwen frown at him, he knew that he was infuriated by Zheng Shouyang.


    He should not be so easily affected by Zheng Rongyang''s emotions, but should learn from each other''s appearance of ease.


    After realizing this, Zheng Huaiyang took a deep breath and calmed down his mood. He said in a cold voice, "it''s ridiculous that you are avoiding the heavy ones now. Are you so guilty that you dare not answer my question directly?"


    "What is the answer? I have to deal with so many documents every day, about the project, all the problems of Zheng''s family, large and small, have to be given to me. Xueyuan is my assistant. She helps me share in the office. This is also a problem? " Zheng''s expression on his face also cooled down: "you have not participated in the formal management, so you do not understand, but this is not the reason for your nonsense. What''s more, if you say I''m planning something, you''re going to make it clear. What am I planning? "


    Zheng Huaiyang suddenly stops talking...


    he is afraid to tell the story of the Su family. If Zheng Weitan is not satisfied with this, how can he explain it?


    But Zheng Chaoyang did not continue to embarrass him. Instead, he looked at Zheng Weitan and said, "father, you have called me here. Three people seem to be trying to interrogate me and Xueyuan. It''s better to explain directly what happened. I don''t want to waste time on it. There''s a three hour meeting tomorrow. So, be honest and say it all. "


    He rubbed his temples and looked tired.


    Zheng Huaiyang is still struggling to find a way, after all, it is related to whether he can overthrow Zheng Shouyang and inherit the Zheng family.


    This time absolutely can''t lose, also cannot let Zheng take this matter lightly with the past! Next time, what chance does he have to take Zheng back?


    At this time, Zheng Huaiyang finally thought of a way, but was about to open his mouth when Zheng Weitan raised his hand to interrupt.


    "It''s like this. I took a very important document with me this afternoon, but I was robbed when I went out, and that person also broke my mobile phone and hurt me." Zheng Weitan looked into Zheng''s eyes and said, "this document is very important to me, and it concerns the life and death of our Zheng family. Once leaked out, the whole Zheng family will be finished. "


    Zheng Weitan constantly reminds Zheng from the side that he has done harm to the Zheng family.


    At this time, Zheng Chengyang''s expression suddenly sank down, and his eyes were glumly staring at Zheng Weitan: "do you mean to suspect that I did it?"


    Zheng Weitan does not speak, but is silent, but the expression has said plainly, he is indeed doubting Zheng Chongyang.Everyone present knows about the affairs of the Su family and the Zheng family, but for their own interests, no one can tell the matter clearly. Therefore, Zheng Weitan gave a hint of the technique, also can be regarded as a step to Zheng chengdeyang.


    Anyway, even if he didn''t, tonight he had to find the one who calculated him.


    Zheng Weitan does not allow things that threaten his own interests and life to fall into the hands of others.


    "Why suspect me? I never knew you had any important documents, and I would not do such things. " Zheng Chaoyang wrung his eyebrows and looked discontented.


    "What are you doing in the afternoon?" Zheng Weitan took out his father''s momentum, and was forced to ask. He didn''t answer Zheng''s questions, but he asked them directly. After all, as long as the documents were not made clear, he could still take the initiative to press Zheng Chongyang.


    Zheng Huaiyang said: "yes, since you feel so innocent, now tell me what you are doing in the afternoon! Don''t say it''s with Su Xueyuan. You two testify for each other, but it doesn''t count at all! "


    He showed a look of ridicule.


    If you can plan to rob Zheng Weitan of something, Zheng Rongyang must be the most important person in charge.


    Even if there is no on-site implementation, it must be under command.


    Zheng Huaiyang looks up with a sarcastic smile on his face and stares at him deeply.


    This time, I can''t run.

 Chapter 1968

    But this time Zheng Rongyang did not speak, but fell into silence. His brow is tightly wrinkling, it seems that he is obviously in control of his emotions, even do not look at Zheng Weitan.


    At this time, Zheng Huaiyang was more proud: "why don''t you say it? Ha ha, I see you are the one who deal with father! Zheng Chaoyang, you are so disgusting


    "I don''t understand what you''re doing." Standing aside, Su Xueyuan, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened her mouth and glared fiercely at the people in front of her, especially Zheng Wei and Tan: "why do you suspect that you win the sun? You suspect it''s just one person who stole your documents? Why don''t you think it''s Zheng Huaiyang? I tell you, Duoyang was busy processing all the documents in the morning, and held a meeting for three hours in the afternoon, or with Mr. Gu of Gu and the core team of our project. Do you want to find them to confront one by one? "


    Zheng Huaiyang suddenly widened his eyes. He didn''t expect Zheng to deal with things.


    "No, it can''t be!" Zheng Huaiyang didn''t believe it at all.


    Su Xueyuan sneered: "what''s impossible? I''m fed up with your family! What''s wrong with your father? It''s just that you''re biased. Now you don''t still rely on seizing yang to take charge of your Zheng family. But you are not willing to look for trouble, even think that the sun will rob you! I''d like to know what it is that can make you doubt it all of a sudden


    Zheng Weitan again fell into silence, he looked very calm, in fact, his hands tightly clasped together.


    Is it true that Zheng Shouyang didn''t do it?


    But who is that?


    Zheng Weitan fell into a huge contradiction. He didn''t dare to tell everything. But now Zheng''s reaction seems innocent...


    "father, don''t believe his lies! He must have arranged it in advance! Maybe it was planned and arranged by them, but only to deceive us would we hold this meeting on purpose! " Zheng Huaiyang said excitedly, at present, there should be only one possibility!


    But how to prove it?


    Zheng Huaiyang can''t be anxious. Liu Suwen on one side didn''t expect that things were going so badly. Zheng Chengyang''s preparations were obviously more than she expected.


    "What''s in the file?" Zheng Chaoyang lowered his eyes and looked depressed: "tell me about it. I''ll ask people to make arrangements in advance. What''s more, you can tell me all the specific events. I can also help to find out the people behind you. After all, it is related to Zheng''s interests, and no mistakes can be made! "


    "You help me find the killer?" Zheng Weitan looked at him in surprise.


    Zheng Chengyang frowned: "I don''t want to be like this, but the project is already under implementation. I can''t watch the project that has paid so much attention to have problems at this time point. Who have you offended recently? I want you to be honest with me about what happened this afternoon


    Zheng Huaiyang is also stupefied, how is this to return a responsibility? Zheng Rongyang himself is the murderer, he also wants to help investigate?


    "A few days ago, I received a package containing some of the previous events. As you know, Zheng has become so strong that I can''t do nothing, so I was caught. This person even called me and pretended to be a friend of mine. As for who it is, it''s not convenient for me to say. Later I learned that all this was my disguise, and his purpose was to cheat me out Zheng Weitan covered up the most important part of the story, and then talked about the process of the incident.


    "So someone called you?" Zheng Rongyang frowned and seemed to be in a state. He asked in a low voice, "where is the telephone number? Can we trace the source? "


    Zheng Weitan shook his head: "I have been checked before, nothing can be found."


    At this time, the atmosphere was obviously stiff again.


    Zheng Weitan couldn''t be anxious. He could hardly breathe when he thought of the possible situation.


    If it''s not Zheng chengdeyang, who can it be?


    Are they his former competitors? But it should not be. How dare those people have the courage to fight against Zheng? Aren''t you afraid of getting caught?


    Zheng Weitan has been scheming others all his life. After being calculated all of a sudden, the whole person was almost irritable and collapsed, but he couldn''t find it. I can only resent why I didn''t see it clearly earlier. This is a scam! Even a fool jumped into the trap!


    Now, all the control is controlled by others!


    "What about the rest? Think about it again and see if you can find something specific. " Zheng asked again.


    Zheng Huaiyang was worried again, and quickly stared at Zheng Weitan''s eyes: "Dad, you believe me! Zheng Shouyang must have done these things. You must not believe him! Never! "


    "Why are you so sure you did it by seizing Yang?" Su Xueyuan frowned.


    Zheng Huaiyang''s anger ran up: "because this is it! Who else would do these things besides him? Su Xueyuan! Don''t think you are innocent. He went to the meeting. What about you? Don''t you have time to manipulate these things. Don''t tell me, you don''t know that you have a connection with Zhao Bielin"I''m in touch with Zhao Bielin. How do you know that?" Su Xueyuan stares at him.


    Zheng Huaiyang immediately felt that he had found the key place, and immediately said, "you don''t care how I know it! Are you guilty? Have the ability to explain clearly


    "I have nothing to explain. Zhao Bielin is an old friend of my father. Can I visit him? What''s more, Zheng Weitan doesn''t know about it. Do you still want to take this complaint? That''s ridiculous. " Su Xueyuan showed a sarcastic expression.


    "What, what?" Zheng Huaiyang looked at her in disbelief: "my father knows?"


    "Yes, but I wonder, why is it that I feel guilty when I contact Zhao Bielin? He was just a friend of my father''s, what are you afraid of? " Su Xueyuan stares suspiciously.


    Zheng Wei Tan immediately glared at Zheng Huaiyang and blamed him for saying something wrong.


    Zheng Huaiyang is simply wronged to the extreme!


    He also wants to talk about everything, but Zheng and Su Xueyuan are clearly pretending to be confused. He can''t expose himself in front of Zheng Weitan that he already knows what happened in those years. Therefore, he is extremely passive. On the contrary, Su Xueyuan has taken an army like this!


    "What''s more, why are you so sure you''re fighting for the sun? It''s hard for me not to doubt if you know something, and it''s you who are planning to do this! " Su Xueyuan insists on Zheng Huaiyang.

 Chapter 1969

    "What nonsense are you talking about? How could it be me! " Zheng Huaiyang couldn''t believe looking at her: "I don''t even know what happened!"


    "Since you don''t know anything, why do you insist that it''s taking Yang? You are really ridiculous. If you want to deal with the capture of Yang, you still want to use these inferior means. Zheng Huaiyang, when on earth can you learn to be upright Su Xueyuan''s eyes were even more sarcastic. After that, she sneered and looked at him up and down with a sneer: "forget it, I''m really embarrassed you. After all, people of your origin are doomed to be unable to get on the stage at the beginning."


    Zheng Huaiyang''s excited eyes glowed red, but Liu Suwen on one side held his hand tightly, reminding him to be calm.


    "Well, I don''t want to hear any more useless words. I just want to find the man and get back what I lost!" Zheng Weitan deeply took a breath, he looked at the group of people in front of him, which one is not to worry about, which one can''t believe!


    At this time, when the situation is obviously stalemate, although the people of Zheng family have different purposes, Zheng Wei Tan''s mobile phone rings at this time.


    It''s Roxon.


    Zheng Weitan subconsciously want to cross out, but feel that it may be what the other side has mastered, so quickly picked up.


    As expected, he said on the phone that he had found the man who had taken the document from him, and now he will send the man to trial.


    Because there is Zheng xuanyang in, so Zheng Weitan tells the other party not to come forward, just need to send people over, the rest of the matter he will solve.


    After hanging up the phone, Zheng Weitan took a deep breath, and his nervous tension was finally slightly relaxed. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "don''t make any noise. People will come soon. Who did it at a glance."


    There must be someone behind the snatcher.


    So as long as you find out, you can certainly know who arranged this series of things.


    Zheng Weitan looked at the time, now it is late, the other party has mastered so much evidence, but did not choose to burst out... It seems that there are other arrangements or purposes. In any case, he tried to do everything possible to prevent those things from exploding. Moreover, if it wasn''t for Zheng Chaoyang, even Zheng would not know!


    At this time, Zheng Huaiyang is the happiest person in the audience.


    He was 100% sure that Zheng Shouyang was the one who did these things. He was just suffering from the lack of evidence and being unable to tell everything, so he was so powerless.


    But now it''s not the same. The parties are all there.


    This time, can Zheng Rongyang still quibble?


    He and Liu Suwen quickly looked at each other, and decided that no matter what Zheng said next, they would bite the murderer to death, and they would not give any chance!


    Tonight, they have to draw a winner!


    And Zheng Shouyang is doomed to be the loser!


    Ten minutes later, someone came to Zheng''s house with a man with his hands tied.


    Zheng Weitan didn''t dare to say that it was Luo Sheng who knocked him out. Before Zheng Chengyang was interrogated, he asked the most important question: "who arranged for you to do these things? Say it


    The man closed his mouth tightly, his face was blue and purple beaten by his fist, but he still refused to say anything.


    "It seems that you have been taught a lesson, but... It''s nothing to get a punch. Since you are in my hands, I won''t let you go easily. You know what? Robbery is going to jail. Besides, if my investigation is correct, you still have an old mother in your family, right? If you go to jail, who will look after your mother


    After Zheng Weitan''s words were finished, a ferocious look quickly appeared on his face.


    "Think about young people." Zheng Weitan took a deep look at each other: "you are still young. I also know that you are not the real person behind the scenes. Someone must have bought you. So if you tell me everything, I won''t embarrass you. I''ll give you some money to take care of your mother. Is this a good deal? "


    The young man''s face had changed from ferocity to contradiction. In the end, he seemed to compromise and said in a low voice, "are you sure you will let me go? What''s the guarantee? "


    "All the people present can testify for me. Besides, I am a person of status. How can I embarrass you? Am I going to kill you? It''s impossible, "he added.


    At this time, he already felt that the young man could handle it.


    What''s more, he has no doubt that there is a conspiracy in it.


    Although the video of Luosheng''s car has been destroyed on the road, it''s clear that there is a video of Luosheng''s car on the road. What''s more, Luosheng still remembers this man''s face!


    As a result, Luo Sheng, who was seized by others, could not stand idly by. He simply used his previous forces to find the young man quickly.


    Now they pray that the young man has not had time to hand over everything.Even if it is handed over, at least we should let them know who arranged all this behind the scenes. Only in this way can they make the most correct decision and strive for no loss!


    The young man struggled for a moment and said in a deep voice, "I only saw the man behind the scenes once. He was wearing a mask and a hat. I didn''t look at it carefully."


    "What?" Zheng Weitan did not expect such a result, and said, "are you sure? Don''t make me do it to you


    The young man took a deep breath: "I''m sure. But I can recognize his eyes, so I know the man is here


    As soon as the words came out, Zheng Huaiyang became excited.


    "Yes, it''s Zheng Rongyang! Father, I said it was him! You don''t believe it! Who can do these disgusting things besides him Excited, Zheng Huaiyang ran to Zheng Weitan with his eyes shining, and cried out.


    Zheng Weitan''s face also thoroughly sank down, stares at Zheng to seize Yang.


    He was almost cheated before!


    I didn''t expect that it was really Zheng Shouyang!


    This damn liar! He almost believed the lie!


    Zheng Weitan''s eyes become very vicious, as expected, he was not wrong before the suspicion, do these things is Zheng chengdeyang!


    He and Zheng Huaiyang glared at Zheng Chongyang together. One''s eyes were full of hatred and malice, while the other was full of ridicule and ridicule. He couldn''t wait to see the next good play!

 Chapter 1970

    "Zheng Chaoyang, you can''t deny it now? Hehe, it''s too late for you to kneel down and pray for your father''s forgiveness! " Zheng Huaiyang bit his teeth fiercely and roared.


    At this time, the young man looked at him: "I remember you. Although I didn''t see your face there, I won''t forget your eyes."


    Zheng Huaiyang''s laughter suddenly froze on his face: "what do you say? What does this have to do with me?! I''ll tell you, don''t abuse good people here


    "I say, no wonder you say you don''t know anything, but you can confirm again and again that it is to win Yang. Is that what the thief calls for Su Xueyuan''s lips pursed upward and said coldly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Zheng Huaiyang never thought that this person was actually identifying himself!


    He had never seen each other at all. Zheng Huaiyang used his brain and thought that this might have been arranged by Zheng Chongyang.


    So he immediately said, "Dad, this is the trap set by Zheng Chaoyang on purpose! This man must have been bought by him early. Can I count you? Even if I had eaten the gall of a bear heart leopard, I would not dare to do such a thing


    Zheng Huaiyang is simply wronged to the extreme, for fear that Zheng Weitan will believe it.


    Fortunately, Zheng Weitan did not agree to come down, but staring at the man, cold voice asked: "what evidence do you have? I can''t listen to what you say unilaterally


    Su Xueyuan sneered: "if what he said is about seizing the sun, will you still need evidence? It''s disgusting to have such a person like you


    "Shut up! This is our Zheng family business. Is there a place for you to talk? I''ll settle for you later! " Zheng Huaiyang grinned at her.


    At this time, the young man stared at Zheng Huaiyang and said, "evidence? When the person transferred money to me, the name of the transaction was Zheng Huaiyang. I don''t know who was there, but what I saw should be you. "


    With that, he looked at Zheng Weitan again: "I don''t need to lie. I just want you to let me go and my mother......"


    Zheng Weitan immediately straightened up: "turn the money for you? Let me see now


    As a result, the young man was untied. He looked around like he was very afraid. He took out his mobile phone and found the transfer record.


    Zheng Weitan immediately seized it. After seeing it with his own eyes, his eyes widened in an instant, because what was shown above was indeed Zheng Huaiyang''s account!


    "Show me yourself! What''s going on? Damn it, explain it to me Zheng Weitan directly dropped the mobile phone on Zheng Chengyang''s body and scolded fiercely.


    Zheng Huaiyang picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. He was also flustered.


    What''s going on?


    Why is his transfer record on this mobile phone? Zheng Huaiyang looked at it again and again. Although he didn''t want to admit it, it was his name that was on it!


    "No... it''s not me at all! How could it be me! " Zheng Huaiyang was in a hurry: "I haven''t done this kind of thing! Dad, you believe me! I have no idea what this is about


    But Zheng Weitan obviously began to distrust him.


    "You''re lying, aren''t you? Tell me you were actually bribed by Zheng Chaoyang Zheng Huaiyang quickly shifts the target, seizes the young man''s collar and roars loudly.


    The young man coughed violently: "I didn''t lie. If I did, what would my mother do? I just want to say it out and save my mother! You promised me to let me go as long as I tell the truth! You can''t be so dishonest! "


    But Zheng Weitan has no mind to care about these things, he quickly took a look at Zheng Huaiyang, never thought it was this son!


    He used to believe Zheng Huaiyang so much that he didn''t even suspect him when he was identified by the other party. Now the fact has hit him in the face.


    "What about the things you robbed?" Zheng Shouyang, who had not spoken before, opened his mouth quickly: "are you handed over to Zheng Huaiyang or not?"


    Zheng Weitan suddenly recalled, by the way, now the most important is the document!


    The most important thing is to find the evidence. He looked at Zheng Chengyang gratefully. If it wasn''t for the other party, he would have forgotten all about it!


    The young man paused and said, "are you going to let me go? Don''t lie to me? "


    "No, but only if you tell the truth." Zheng''s face was serious.


    The man seemed very scared and said, "when he called me, he asked me to put my things in the security room of your villa district and said that he would take them by himself. If he didn''t let anyone take it, he should still be...


    Zheng Weitan''s eyes brightened immediately. He didn''t care that his foot was still injured, and immediately said, "I''ll go and have a look!"


    "You still have a wound on your foot. I''ll go." Zheng Shouyang stopped him.


    How could Zheng Weitan get such documents? He said, "these are very important to me. I have to get them myself!"


    At this time, he didn''t care whether these words offended Zheng Weitan. After that, he said to the housekeeper: "show me the mother and son. Before I come back, they can''t go anywhere."Therefore, Zheng Chaoyang followed Zheng Weitan to the security room to look for something. Su Xueyuan stayed at Zheng''s house. As for the young man, he left here by default of Zheng Weitan.


    Zheng Huaiyang, who left behind, didn''t expect that he was the one who watched the opera, but now he has become a victim!


    How could he, somehow, become the man who arranged everything?


    Besides, what is the transfer record? He never knew this man and would not transfer money to each other!


    "Mom, what are you going to do now? I''m not that person at all, and you know that! What should I do if they did find the things my father had lost in the security room? Even if I have a hundred mouths, I can''t explain it clearly! "


    Liu Suwen also felt that the situation in front of her was beyond the scope of her imagination. Now there is only one thing for sure, that is, they were completely arranged by Zheng Chongyang.


    "How can I not know? But now we are obviously being calculated by Zheng Shouyang! " Liu Suwen has no way but to be anxious!


    Who would have thought that this man suddenly identified Zheng Huaiyang and held the evidence in his hand.


    So, Liu Su Wen glared at Su Xueyuan fiercely: "you do everything, right?"


    "Oh, I thought you could be calm. How could Zheng Weitan change you immediately? That''s funny. " Su Xueyuan''s head was sideways and she was smiling slowly.

 Chapter 1971

    "You still have a smile? How on earth do you slander me! Damn, why did my account transfer money to that man? I don''t know him at all Zheng Huaiyang''s facial features are all shaking, especially those eyes, the eyes are about to stare out, clenched fist is eager to hit Su Xueyuan''s face.


    But Su Xueyuan is very calm. She calculates the time. Zheng Shouyang should be back, so she is very confident.


    "Why can''t I laugh? You do dirty things want to splash dirty water on the body of the Yang, now it''s just that the other party is afraid, so he confessed you, how can you still blame us? Do you have the ability to do it or not to admit it? " Su Xueyuan raised her eyebrows, and her eyes were full of irony.


    Zheng Huaiyang clenched his fist and glared at her with gnashing teeth. At this moment, Liu Suwen held his hand.


    "Calm down! Didn''t you find out that this woman was on purpose! She just wants to stimulate you Although Liu Suwen is also full of anger, but now is not the end, as long as calm down, we can certainly think of a solution. She comforted herself in her heart, but it didn''t have any practical effect, because the situation is more and more unfavorable to them.


    At the time of the standoff, Zheng Weitan and the two of them came back.


    Zheng Huaiyang was still holding a trace of luck, thinking that there would be a miracle, there was nothing there. But now, when he saw Zheng Weitan face undisguised anger, his heart ruthlessly cool.


    "Beast!" Zheng Weitan roared, picked up the ashtray on one side and smashed it hard at Zheng Huaiyang.


    Liu Suwen screamed, and quickly stood in front of Zheng Huaiyang. He hugged his son tightly and blocked the ashtray flying over for him.


    "Is there anything you can''t say? There must be some misunderstanding in this! Huaiyang will never do such a thing! What''s more, we don''t know what''s going on! " Liu Suwen wanted to cry without tears. Her back was just smashed. Now she can''t even cry. She can only turn around and explain.


    Her eyes are praying, like a dog,


    Liu Suwen is used to having no dignity in front of Zheng Weitan, so the other party should not respect her personally.


    So Zheng Wei Tan sneered: "what do you want to say? You two bitches! I''ve already said, don''t hit me with ideas! It''s good of you two to think of me now


    Zheng Weitan was so angry.


    He didn''t expect that it was the two calculating themselves, but after confirming, he felt that everything was logical.


    It was Liu Suwen who sent the express to him at the beginning. He was so shocked that he didn''t even check with the other party who sent it.


    Today, when he tripped over, the phone call was also made by Zheng Huaiyang! If it wasn''t for Zheng Huaiyang''s phone call, he would not have lost the document because he didn''t notice it!


    Well, these two are really promising!


    Even learn to calculate him!


    Zheng Weitan stares at Zheng Huaiyang and Liu Suwen. The feeling of being bitten by his two dogs makes him feel sick and resentful.


    "But we have no reason to do so." Liu Suwen almost knelt on the ground, she had not had the appearance of having a plan before, but her brain was in a mess. She didn''t know what to do, so she could only explain in such a feeble way.


    "Why not? You want to use this to plant booty to seize Yang, don''t you? " Su Xueyuan did what Liu Suwen often did before, which was to add fuel to the fire. She put her arms around her chest and said with a sneer, "have you been planning for a long time since I saw you? I also found out all the things that Zhao Bielin and I contacted. And in the case that we didn''t know anything before, it was we who made sure that we did. If this man had not been caught and confessed, when would you have pretended? "


    After hearing this, Zheng Weitan''s face became more angry. Before going out just now, he asked people to check Zheng Huaiyang''s recent whereabouts, and sure enough, he got the news that Zheng Huaiyang and Zhao Bielin had contact.


    And I heard that these two people went out to dinner more than once.


    Zhao Bielin, who is that? The reason why Zheng Weitan let them go for so many years is that they knew how to avoid it, and it really had nothing to do with what happened at that time.


    But Zheng Huaiyang even went to contact actively, the purpose still use more to say? You want to investigate what happened to the Su family?


    Think of here, Zheng Weitan back of the cold sweat will come out directly.


    If this is really designed, it is not... He suddenly understood the purpose of Zheng Huaiyang, want to let him suspect Zheng Chongyang, and two people fight each other, he as a fisherman profit.


    However, on second thought, Zheng Weitan was glad again.


    Fortunately, Zheng xuanyang came back in time, and they analyzed together what the person behind the scenes was. Moreover, looking at this document, it doesn''t look like it has been opened. It shows that no matter whether it is Zheng Chaoyang or Zheng Huaiyang, no one has seen the contents of this document.Zheng Wei Tan took a long breath. Today''s incident was a surprise.


    But then, he glared at Zheng Huaiyang and Liu Suwen.


    What he hates most in his life is betrayal, especially the two of them, who dare to count on him!


    "Dad, I really didn''t... i..." Zheng Huaiyang was about to cry out: "I''ve been waiting for you at home this afternoon, I don''t know what happened! As for the transfer, as long as someone steals my account, it''s too easy to plant me! I beg you, can you trust me this time?! If you give me one day, I will find out all the evidence for you! "


    "It''s easy to do." Su Xueyuan said coldly, "you said you didn''t do anything, right? But now the evidence shows that you are the one who designed everything. You said that you did not leave this home this afternoon. So all your tools should still be there. Why don''t we check your room? "


    "My room?" Zheng Huaiyang is stunned. He doesn''t understand why Su Xueyuan wants to ask, and he has to investigate his room.


    But his intuition was deceitful, so he didn''t think much about it, and immediately retorted, "why should I check for you? What are you! Get out of my way


    After that, Zheng Huaiyang''s intuition is not good.


    Because he immediately saw Zheng Weitan more questioning eyes.

 Chapter 1972

    "I''m just giving you a suggestion. Since you''re so guilty that you don''t want to investigate, think I didn''t say it." Su Xueyuan shrugged her shoulders and said indifferently.


    She doesn''t matter, but Zheng Huaiyang is in a dilemma.


    If you go to check, who knows if Su Xueyuan will have other plans, but if you don''t want to check, it''s really too guilty.


    Zheng Huaiyang subconsciously looks at his mother for help, and wants her to give him an idea. But when he changed his sight, he saw Zheng Wei and Tan Sen''s cold eyes. His eyes were so cold that he felt as if he had been cut into a knife and he was too trembling to ask for help.


    However, Zheng Weitan did not give him time to hesitate, and made a direct decision: "I want to go to your room to check! Take the sun, follow me. "


    Zheng Huaiyang was flustered. He didn''t know what he was flustered about.


    He was sure that there was nothing in his room, after all, he did nothing.


    But now, because it was su Xueyuan who put forward this proposal, he thought it was deceitful. But Zheng Weitan has made a decision. If he stops, it looks too much like there is no silver in this place. Therefore, he can only follow up bravely and plan to keep a firm eye on Su Xueyuan!


    His room was arranged after he came to Zheng''s house and arranged by Liu Suwen himself.


    When they came to Huaiyang, they thought that it was better for them to live in the dilapidated district before they came to live in.


    Now, Zheng Weitan is the first to enter this room.


    He''s a big man, of course, he doesn''t decorate this room with too many fancy things. So many places are clear at a glance, and you can see everything immediately.


    At this time, Zheng Huaiyang decisively relaxed, and immediately looked at his father: "you see, I have nothing here!"


    Then he glared at Su Xueyuan: "what do you want to check? I think it''s all designed by you! "


    Su Xueyuan did not say a word, but stood in silence.


    At this time, Zheng Weitan and Zheng Shouyang enter the room together, two people seem to be searching for something. But from the beginning to the end, Zheng Huaiyang didn''t pay attention to them at all. He was just staring at Su Xueyuan for fear that the woman would plant him again.


    Just when he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, Zheng Weitan suddenly became angry: "what is this?"


    Zheng Huaiyang subconsciously looked over there, but this one eye, the whole body of blood immediately completely cold.


    I saw the other hand holding a mobile phone, there is a small object. But whatever it was, he had never seen it!


    How could such things appear in his room? Zheng Huaiyang was stunned and didn''t even know how to react.


    Zheng Weitan shaking hands, take out the mobile phone quickly open, almost immediately saw the above message!


    Damn it, this is the cell phone that called him and Rosen!


    And what''s next to this is obviously that''s a voice transformer!


    Zheng Weitan was about to die of anger. The evidence was conclusive. He almost smashed his mobile phone at Zheng Huaiyang: "what else do you have to say now?"?! No wonder you won''t let me search your room! Well, all the things are hidden in the room! Zheng Huaiyang, you really open my eyes


    This time, Zheng Huaiyang''s whole body is cold. It''s not clear when the mobile phone was in his room.


    He has been staring at Su Xueyuan. Why?


    All of a sudden, Zheng Huaiyang immediately looked at Zheng Shouyang, and instantly woke up: "it''s him! He must have framed me with this cell phone! "


    "Enough! I don''t want to hear your bullshit anymore! You and your mother, you two really ate the leopard gall this time, how dare you calculate me! Well, you two, from today on, are not allowed to step out of this house! " Zheng Weitan quickly made this decision, he glared at two people.


    "Dad! Listen to my explanation...


    no matter how Zheng Huaiyang shouts, Zheng Weitan seems to have not heard it.


    He and Liu Suwen looked at each other and saw the fear of being abandoned and panic in each other''s eyes.


    This time, Zheng Weitan did not give too many opportunities, but directly let the housekeeper lock the mother and son on the second floor.


    After calming down, Zheng Weitan began to analyze the current situation.


    Fortunately, Zheng did not see this document, and it seems that the other party does not know what happened. But he was still a little uneasy, and he felt that the matter was going too smoothly. Moreover, was it really Zheng Huaiyang''s rubbish that did it?


    At this time, Zheng Shouyang walked slowly over, his face still was cold expression.


    "It''s hard for you today. If it wasn''t for you, I didn''t know how to solve this problem. After all, Zheng Weiyang''s younger brother did not think that Zheng Weiyang''s voice was so bold that he didn''t think of any evidence that Zheng Weiyang was so bold."Now it''s hard? I remember we just came back in the beginning. Aren''t you sure we did it? If the evidence is not too obvious, I am afraid that duo Yang and I will be treated as criminals now? Why is Zheng Huaiyang so brave? You really don''t know? Isn''t it for the sake of your partiality? " Su Xueyuan raised her eyebrows and said with a sneer.


    Zheng Weitan''s face immediately sank down. The damned Su Xueyuan didn''t give him face at all.


    But he did not speak, but Zheng took a deep look at him.


    "Father, I want to know, what''s going on? What are these two documents in your hands? As the person in charge of the Zheng family, can''t I know? " Zheng took a look at the two documents and was obviously interested.


    At this time, Zheng Weitan''s body was suddenly stiff, but then he was a little relieved.


    By the way, Zheng Shouyang''s reaction is right. How can a person who knows nothing about this document have no curiosity at all.


    So Zheng Weitan took out his speech that he had prepared early, and said in a low voice: "these are nothing to see. They are all old things. You know that too much is a burden for you in the future. This time, it was my fault. I was cheated if I didn''t pay attention. You can rest assured, these I will destroy as soon as possible, absolutely won''t let others know, will not affect the entire Zheng family


    But Zheng Chaoyang was still staring at her and asked in a cold voice, "well, why is Zhao Bielin the key person? What did Zheng Huaiyang really know that Xue Yuan and Zhao Bielin were planning to contact? "

 Chapter 1973

    Zheng Weitan''s heart a clutters, thought Zheng snatches the Yang or to realize.


    But he immediately said, "how do I know what this stinky kid thinks! He must be crazy! In fact, I have always known that he and Liu Suwen are not very well-off, but this time there is such a big noise, how can I not think of it! "


    "Now that I know, they can''t deal with it until they get into trouble. Haven''t they been indulgent before?" Su Xueyuan refused to let go of any chance to bite Zheng Weitan.


    "In a word, that''s all! No matter how to say, he is also a member of the Zheng family. I know how to deal with it. Even if it''s for the sake of the reputation of our Zheng family, we shouldn''t make things big. " Zheng Weitan quickly made a choice, and his face also showed a tired look, want to solve these things quickly.


    I don''t want Zheng to ask any more questions.


    Su Xueyuan sneered and seemed to continue to say something, but Zheng shuoyang shook his head.


    "I''ll go back first, and I''ll have a meeting tomorrow." Zheng also made preparations to leave.


    At this time, Zheng Weitan stopped him, and his face showed a complicated look for the first time: "take Yang, will you hate me? I think I''m partial to your brother and they... "


    but Zheng takes Su Xueyuan away with him without saying anything.


    After they came out, Su Xueyuan changed her previous sarcasm and patted herself on the chest, making a look of relief.


    She gave Zheng Chongyang an excited look: "we did it! And it''s going well! "


    But Su Xueyuan suddenly thought that it was not far away from here, and felt that it was not very safe.


    She took Zheng Shouyang''s hand, two people quickly back to their car.


    Su Xueyuan looked at Zheng Chongyang again, with a smile on her face that she could not hide. She whispered, "I didn''t expect to succeed! I''m so excited, OK


    Zheng Chaoyang rubbed her cheek with a smile: "you are very good."


    "I''m just myself today? Do you see the expressions of Zheng Huaiyang and Liu Suwen? They deserve it! Unexpectedly want to fight with us, this is not dig a trap to oneself? How ridiculous Su Xueyuan pursed her mouth with a sarcastic expression.


    "The two of them... Are really stupid." Zheng said softly.


    Su Xueyuan picked her eyebrows and said, "in fact, I can''t say that. I don''t blame them for being stupid, but you are too clever."


    In fact, the last one is the key to their plan.


    Compared with how to seize those important things from Zheng Weitan and Luo Sheng, it is more important to deal with the aftermath of this bureau.


    If they get these two important documents, Zheng Weitan hardly need to think too much. He can directly fix the murderer on them without any excessive evidence. In fact, as they thought, Zheng Wei and Tan called the two of them back as soon as possible.


    But at this time Zheng Weitan must have made other preparations, such as contacting the media. Although Zheng is now in control of Zheng, Zheng Weitan''s personal influence can not be underestimated. If he really spent a lot of money on the media, once these things in their hands were exploded, they were immediately hit back or blocked, wouldn''t it be more than the gain?


    Therefore, Zheng snatch Yang then thought of this method, planted all this to Zheng Huaiyang''s body.


    The surveillance was released by Zheng Chaoyang on purpose, and the young man was found by Zhao Bellin to cooperate with them in the play.


    As for the transfer record, it was Zheng Chaoyang who had stolen Zheng Huaiyang''s account number early and transferred a transaction. The mobile phone is brought in by Zheng Chaoyang, while Zheng Weitan doesn''t pay attention to put it in a corner of the room, and guides Zheng Weitan to discover it himself.


    As a result, even if Zheng Huaiyang and Liu Suwen had raised their mouths, they could not explain the matter clearly.


    Zheng Weitan was originally narrow-minded and suspicious. With so much evidence piled up, how could he not be sure it was Zheng Huaiyang?


    Of course, Su Xueyuan thinks that the smartest thing is to repack the documents and return them to Zheng Weitan, creating a look that none of them has ever seen. In fact, Zheng Shouyang got the two documents early and copied one.


    Now in retrospect, although bold, and full of the spirit of adventure.


    But Zheng''s plan is to play Zheng Weitan, Zheng Huaiyang and Liu Suwen hard.


    It''s refreshing!


    Su Xueyuan took a long breath and said with a smile, "I can finally have a good sleep tonight."


    They got the evidence they wanted. What they had to do next was to find the best occasion to publish the evidence, so that all the things of the Su family and the Bai family could be seen again.


    Zheng Zhuoyang touched her head and whispered, "you''ve been working hard these days. I''ll have a good rest tonight. I can sleep in tomorrow. I''ll go back to the company myself.""That won''t work." Su Xueyuan immediately shook her head: "you are working harder than me. I don''t want to sleep in alone. Either you will accompany me, or I will go to the company with you


    She stretched out her hand and made a gesture of two, indicating Zheng Rongyang to make a choice.


    Zheng took her hand with a smile: "OK, I''ll accompany you."


    The two looked at each other and laughed together.


    This smile is different from the previous one, which comforts each other. This time, the smile is relaxed and free.


    At least, now we don''t have to worry about whether we can get the evidence every day. We even have to worry about what to do finally.


    has the final say that all the chips are in their own hands. As for what sentence Zheng Weitan sentenced to death, they also have the final say. This time, Su Xueyuan thinks that even if she doesn''t say so, Zheng will never let him go.


    However, Su Xueyuan was still worried about one thing, so she asked, "what should Zheng Huaiyang do? According to Zheng Weitan''s temper, this matter should not also so forget it? I always feel that it is impossible to leave Zheng Huaiyang behind. He and Liu Suwen''s changes are too big. I''m afraid they will do something that will affect our plan again. "


    Zheng Chaoyang nodded: "your consideration is right, so this time, I am not going to let him go. And it''s also time for him to pay for what he''s done before. Doesn''t he like Xiao Weiwei very much? Then send him to meet with the other party as soon as possible, and it will be an end. "

 Chapter 1974

    The two of them went back home easily, no matter whether it was eating or sweet. They were so tired that after washing, they held each other and went to sleep directly.


    The Zheng family, on the other hand, was like a storm. It was not peaceful at all.


    Zheng Weitan, who was alone and calm down, carefully recalled the whole thing, but still felt unable to swallow the tone in his heart. His own raised dog dare to bite him, which is the most unacceptable thing for Zheng Weitan.


    But he did one thing first, and that was to meet with him again.


    He did not make the specific matter clear, but both sides are very self-conscious and will not mention this shameful thing that has been played.


    They destroyed the two documents in front of each other.


    At the moment of destruction, both of them felt more relaxed and comfortable than ever before.


    "As I said long ago, this thing should not be left at all! You didn''t trust me at that time. Have I ever bothered you for so many years? " Zheng Weitan said coldly, he is still afraid of today''s things.


    "Well, what''s the point of that. I''ve written off Marriott, and since then, we have nothing to do with each other anymore! " Luo Sheng quickly said that he really didn''t want to have any involvement with Zheng Weitan. It''s better for the two people not to contact each other after old death, even superficial friends do not do.


    Coincidentally, Zheng Weitan is also such a plan, so two people deeply looked at each other, then quickly left the place where they met.


    Back in the car, Zheng Weitan was relieved, this matter is not dangerous, or was quickly solved.


    In addition to the fact that Rawson knew too much about it, it was actually a good partner for cooperation. Luosheng is smart and knows how much he weighs. He never does anything without proper measure. This is why the two of them have cooperated for so many years, but they have never made a conflict.


    But it''s all over.


    The past things, no one will know!


    After all, there are two biting dogs waiting at home.


    He let the housekeeper shut the two people together. This time, Zheng Weitan went into the room directly with a gloomy face.


    Seeing Zheng Weitan, the tears on Zheng Huaiyang''s face were not clean. He immediately rushed over and cried, "father, you are here at last! Listen to me


    But before he finished his words, Zheng Weitan glared at him fiercely: "what do I hear you say? Tell me, how do you know about the Su family? Are you approaching Zhao Bielin for the sake of the chasu family? "


    "I..." Zheng Huaiyang really knows what it means to lift a stone and hit his own foot this time.


    He always wanted to find out about the Su family, and he thought that Su Xueyuan''s contact with Zhao Bielin was evidence.


    But now, Zheng Weitan suspects him, so he...


    "I... I really haven''t done anything! Will you believe me for once? " Zheng Huaiyang was almost on his knees.


    What Zheng Wei Tan usually despises most is his appearance of being a coward. So he immediately frowned and pushed him away: "look at your hopeless appearance! It''s you who do it. You honestly admit it. I think you are a person! Now that I''ve done everything and I''ve found the evidence, you still want to deny it? Don''t you see me as a father at all


    "How can... I''m just......" Zheng Huaiyang was just about to cry without tears. He didn''t do it at all. What should he admit?


    But now Zheng Weitan has been convinced that he did it. No matter how he explains it, the other party still doesn''t believe it.


    At this time, Liu Suwen looked at Zheng Huaiyang with swollen eyes and said, "Weitan, I''ve been with you for so many years. Don''t you know who I am? I don''t dare to think of it even if you want it! Huaiyang and I take you first in everything. How can we design you? Besides, we really don''t know what happened


    Usually she looks like this, Zheng Weitan must be soft hearted, but today I don''t know what''s going on, Zheng Weitan''s expression from the beginning to the end is very cold.


    "Still loading? Do you think I''ll still believe your lies? " Zheng Weitan said with a cold face: "I know you are ready to move these days. I also warned you, but what? Well, you have made a big noise this time! None of you want to leave this room these days. Wake up


    Zheng Weitan glared: "still want to play Zheng''s idea, you also save worry! It is absolutely impossible for me to give Zheng''s family back to the hands of your two wastes! And don''t expect it to pass away! "


    After scolding, Zheng Weitan slammed the door and didn''t want to see more people in the room.


    Zheng Huaiyang was stunned to see that he was almost sentenced to death. His eyes became more and more confused: "what should I do? Mom, no matter how I explain, it''s useless, but I didn''t do those things at all! What am I going to admit? "He covers his head in frustration and slides down the wall in pain.


    Why did it fail this time?


    Is it doomed that he won''t win Zheng chengchengyang?


    However, the good end of the plan, at the beginning, also occupied the advantage, why was Zheng Chengyang to calculate in the end!


    Where on earth is he inferior to each other!


    Looking at her son''s appearance, Liu Suwen naturally felt extremely heartbroken, but she was also in a mess at this time. She couldn''t even think of comforting words.


    Compared with Zheng Chengyang, their biggest advantage is to gain the trust of Zheng Weitan.


    But this time, Zheng Weitan intended to give them up completely, and they were locked in this place and could not find any evidence to prove their innocence.


    What should I do?


    For the first time, Liu Suwen felt deeply helpless. She took a deep breath and clenched her fist.


    Neither of them thought it was just one night, and they fell into this situation. What''s more, Zheng Shouyang was so determined to design everything and wait for them to take the bait!


    But they are really stupid and don''t know it!


    "Mom, is Dad going to give up on us now?" Tan Weiyang has never been afraid of his own tears, but this is what he was afraid of!


    Liu Suwen looks at him, frown more and more tight, but what can she do? Now this situation, everything can only see Zheng Weitan''s mood.

 Chapter 1975

    Zheng Huaiyang is still crying, blaming himself for his incompetence, and bewilderment why he can''t really win Zheng chengchengyang at this point.


    The positive strength can not be compared, but the calculation behind is designed.


    These things were obviously done by Zheng Chaoyang, but now he has planted everything on his head. However, he has no evidence at all, and Zheng Weitan especially believes in Zheng Chongyang.


    There is no chance of winning.


    He felt that he was the worst.


    Liu Suwen was upset at first. Seeing Zheng Huaiyang crying, he was extremely anxious.


    She frowned and said in a deep voice, "don''t cry. It''s not the last time. At least your father just keeps us here! As long as we are released and try to find evidence to prove that Zheng Shouyang did those things, we will still have a chance! "


    However, Zheng Huaiyang''s eyes are full of despair.


    For he himself knew that this was obviously meant to be comforting.


    Even if it''s released, it''s settled. Zheng Weitan''s temper certainly does not want to continue to investigate, and their ability also has no way and Zheng to contend with Yang!


    Liu Su Wen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "don''t cry first. It''s better to think about what to do with it."


    She roared, for the first time, how could her son be so useless and useless. Encounter these things, the first time to think about is not how to solve, but sitting here crying?


    I didn''t use the pole!


    Zheng Huaiyang is still holding tears in his eyes. Don''t say he wants to know what to do next. Before he started, why did he want to fight Zheng Shuangyang so much.


    Br >


    "if we don''t believe in the past, we won''t do it at all if we don''t believe it in the past!" Liu Suwen comforted Zheng Huaiyang, as if he was comforting himself. His voice was incomparably firm and he said in a deep voice: "so you must know that to admit defeat this time is equivalent to giving the rest of our life to Zheng Chongyang. Do you think he and Su Xueyuan will make us both better? Impossible thing! Even for your own future, you should cheer me up now


    However, there are not so many opportunities waiting.


    The next morning, the Zheng family suddenly received an indictment, which stated that they would sue Zheng Huaiyang again.


    Then, just as Zheng Weitan was still hesitating about how to deal with this matter, a large-scale media in Minjiang suddenly made a special topic about Zheng Huaiyang''s affairs, and comprehensively reported it out.


    Before, Zheng Huaiyang in the Zheng family under the protection of those bad things were temporarily suppressed. Moreover, Zheng Weitan could not afford to spend money to solve the problem. He spent a lot of money. But this sudden report, all the things burst out.


    The victim accepted all the interviews and disclosed the things Zheng Huaiyang had done one by one. Moreover, before, the relationship between the Zheng family won because there was no substantial evidence from the victims. But this time, the other side even provided evidence.


    Along with the report came a video.


    Huaiyang used all kinds of drunken girls to fight against each other, and even one of them was drunk. On the video, Zheng Huaiyang seems to be rid of drunk, blurred eyes, footwork, but the strength of his hands is huge.


    In the second half of the video, there are only vague shadows, but the voice of the victim is sad and desperate.


    The most important thing is that this video was shot because of a prank. Because the face of Zheng Huaiyang in the video is too proud and obscene, he let people shoot him in a big way, and even grabbed the victim''s hair to connect to the camera.


    Of course, in the official video, the victim''s face has been mosaic.


    After the video burst out, all the media in Minjiang began to attack Zheng Huaiyang, accusing him of retreating completely, questioning why he could be so arrogant, and no public apology or appearance to clarify these matters.


    There are more and more anger on the Internet, which is not only a matter for Zheng Huaiyang, but also related to the whole Zheng family.


    Zheng family.


    Zheng Wei tan just ready to find a relationship, or want to put this matter down. However, he has not given him any cushion time. The police station has sent someone over to catch Zheng Huaiyang, and this time is not as full as before. Only one of them has helped to investigate, but has directly locked the suspect into Zheng Huaiyang.


    At this time, Zheng Huaiyang and Liu Suwen, who were locked in the room, were still thinking about how to rescue them and try to make Zheng Wei Tan''s heart soften. However, neither of them thought that the police in uniform were welcomed when they opened the door.


    What''s going on?


    Did Zheng Weitan call the police?


    Zheng Huaiyang''s face turned pale on the spot.


    "Hello, this is Mr. Zheng Huaiyang, isn''t it? We are from the police station. Now we are investigating a series of things that you are suspected of infringing on several women and insulting them. Please come with us. "After a brief introduction, the police quickly handcuffed Zheng Huaiyang.


    "Wait! Is there any misunderstanding in this? How could my son do those things! " Liu Suwen took the lead in reacting and hugged Zheng Huaiyang on the spot.


    But in front of the police, she can only dare not have other redundant actions, so she looks at Zheng Wei Tan for help. But the latter was obviously very impatient, just glared fiercely and immediately said, "who are you still missing? Let''s go


    "Watching them take Huaiyang away?" Liu Su Wen''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Zheng Weitan felt that his face was going to be lost. He said: "you let me go!"


    In fact, needless to say, the police have begun to act. Regardless of Zheng Huaiyang''s struggle, they took people away directly.


    "Mom, help me!" Zheng Huaiyang is scared to cry again. The one who asks for help looks at his mother.


    Liu Su Wen followed closely behind her, her eyes red. They didn''t know what happened, but when they saw Zheng Huaiyang taken away, she was filled with intense uneasiness. They could do nothing but watch Zheng Huaiyang sitting in the police car.


    Flustered, Liu Su Wen quickly looked at Zheng Weitan: "what''s going on? Why are you so calm! That''s our son


    But as soon as she had finished, she was slapped hard on the face.

 Chapter 1976

    "Our son? That''s your trash! It''s enough to design and frame me. It''s also a domestic disgrace. But what''s going on now? Do you know what the hell he did? Who does he think he is? Did you even expose the evidence? " Zheng Weitan hate teeth itching, for the first time feel why they want to give birth to such a waste!


    Now how important it is for Zheng''s family, everyone knows clearly.


    But it happened that Zheng Huaiyang''s case broke out at this time. Zheng Weitan had not had time to be happy because his own information had not been really taken away. Now I have to worry about Zheng Huaiyang''s troubles.


    Liu Suwen was scolded and beaten so hard for the first time, which was unprecedented before.


    She was so upset with her intuition that she quickly found her mobile phone and opened the latest local news of Minjiang. When she saw it, she almost fainted because she could not stand still.


    What''s the situation?


    Aren''t these things already under pressure? How could it burst out suddenly?


    Liu Suwen watched the video, his heart was completely cold.


    Just as she did not give up trying to plead for Zheng Huaiyang, the doorbell of Zheng''s family rang, and it was Zheng Rongyang who came in.


    He walked to the living room facade, now blue and blue, looking very tired.


    "Is Zheng busy there?" Zheng Weitan suddenly gushed out a burst of guilt and asked in a low voice.


    Zheng Chaoyang nodded: "now the public relations department is in a mess. I tried to make them suppress the news that should be pressed temporarily, and did not turn their attention to Zheng. However, this is also temporary, after all, Zheng''s tree is now popular, competitors will not miss such a good opportunity


    "So." Zheng took a deep look at Zheng Weitan: "I''m here to ask your opinion. Who do you want to protect. Now that the evidence is clear, you should know the best choice in your heart. "


    He left the right to choose in the hands of Zheng Weitan, and did not point out his own.


    However, Zheng Weitan frowned deeply, saying that he hated iron and steel, or was disappointed, and he did intend to give up his son. But... His abandonment means that he will not let the other party interfere in any of Zheng''s affairs. It is not to send his son to prison! Nothing else, the Zheng family can''t afford to lose this person!


    However, Zheng Weitan and again clear, why Zheng Shouyang came.


    Because now the matter is obviously beyond their control, it can''t be solved with money, and this time it is reported all over the network. If they really spend the same money as before, isn''t it in a hurry to give others a handle?


    If we continue to protect Zheng Huaiyang, it is to put the Zheng family on the opposite side of the whole Minjiang people.


    How can they do business in the future?


    The more Zheng Weitan wants his head to hurt more, he doesn''t want to make this choice, but now all the situation is put here, what can he do?


    Zheng, son.


    Only one of these two can be given up.


    Zheng Weitan closed his eyes, almost all the scales in his mind were inclined towards one side.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes, clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice: "let our public relations department work out the news as soon as possible. We, Zheng, support the police in investigating the truth. If it is really what Zheng Huaiyang has done, we will never tolerate what he has done and let him be punished as he should be. "


    "No!" Liu Su Wen suddenly rushed over and immediately knelt on the ground with a plop, holding Zheng Weitan''s legs: "you are going to give up him completely! How can this work? That''s our son! He''s just us now! Will the rest of his life be destroyed in prison


    Zheng Weitan himself is also a burst of upset, see Liu Suwen, the anger on his face can not control.


    "What do you think I should do? Do I want to threaten the interests of the whole Zheng family for the sake of such a fool as him?! That''s all I''ve done for the rest of my life Zheng Weitan scolded fiercely.


    This can''t be clearer.


    As long as they don''t get rid of the relationship with Zheng Huaiyang, their competitors, including the public opinion from all walks of life, will constantly attack Zheng. Now is a critical moment for Zheng''s expansion of different businesses. How can such a situation occur.


    In addition to being a father, he is also the chairman of a group.


    But Liu Suwen is not the same. She is just a mother. A mother watched her son take away. The despair could not be expressed in words.


    She was still on her knees, crying and saying, "please, don''t give up on him!"


    "There''s nothing to say, so deal with it!" Zheng Weitan quickly cut the mess, just want to let all the chaos of things to do a quick end.


    At this time, Liu Suwen suddenly stood up and rushed to Zheng zhengchengyang.


    "You''re the one who poked these things out, didn''t you? I knew it! You can''t hold our mother and son in your eyes! But that''s your brother! With the same blood as you, how could you have the heart to send him to prison! To such an extent has he been persecuted Liu Suwen, desperate to pull Zheng''s collar, cried and roared.At this time, Zheng Shouyang just frowned and pushed Liu Suwen''s hand away.


    "Don''t you care? He''s killing all our sons! Do you watch Zheng Chongyang so arrogant? Yesterday''s incident was not Huaiyang''s at all. Now that the scandal suddenly broke out, someone must be planning it. Before that, it was already going down! The one who controls everything behind the scenes is Zheng Shouyang! He is going to kill us


    Liu Suwen identified the murderer, so at this time, like a dog, he bit Zheng Chongyang fiercely.


    Zheng took a cold look at her: "what did he do about your son? How did this video show? Can I tell you clearly? And I have to deal with his affairs last night, and even remember to deal with this scandal in the middle of today''s meeting. Do you know how much the whole team was affected by this incident? Or do you want to see how much stock has fallen since the morning? Are you going to deal with these things? "


    "Get the hell out of here!" Zheng Weitan''s temple has been beating, pointing to Liu Suwen and roaring: "before two times, it was to seize yang to solve the problem. This time, the other party has evidence to explode. What can we do? Don''t you go and ask your son, who is such a jerk, why do you do such disgusting things? "

 Chapter 1977

    "Why not him?" Liu Suwen has completely lost her cool. In the past, she would never fight against Zheng Chaoyang in front of Zheng Weitan, especially when she said something like this. But at this time, she knew that Zheng Weitan was about to give up her son, and she could no longer control her emotions.


    With tears on her face, she pointed to Zheng Rongyang and complained: "he didn''t look up to me and Huaiyang from the beginning to the end. Aren''t you clear about this! Now he will please you. Do you forget Huaiyang? That''s our son! Besides, what kind of man is your son? You are deceived! He is to achieve the goal by any means, before all those things are arranged by him! Open your eyes and see clearly


    Liu Su Wen''s voice of complaint, but only let Zheng Weitan''s face more and more ugly.


    "Isn''t it?" Liu Suwen saw that crying didn''t work. He was more and more worried. So he immediately rushed to Zheng''s front, grabbed his clothes, cried and yelled: "you arranged all this, right? Huaiyang is your brother! Why are you doing this to him? Are you still human? What''s good for you if he gets caught? Do you think your Zheng family will be safe and sound? "


    The pain of hissing and roaring filled the whole living room, Zheng Weitan looked at such a disrespectful Liu Suwen, his eyelids jumped wildly, only felt that the other side was so humiliating!


    But before he finished, Zheng Chaoyang looked at Liu Suwen coldly and said in a cold voice, "why do I look down on you and Zheng Huaiyang? Don''t you know the reason? Now, what kind of face do you have to yell in front of me? Did Mrs. Zheng do it for a long time and forget where she came from? "


    Zheng Weitan''s face immediately more ugly than before, but after all, it is some things that he can not brazen out, so he can only swallow his anger. Moreover, he blamed Liu Suwen for his anger, and blamed the other party for his lack of propriety.


    "Yes! It''s my mistake. But Huaiyang is innocent! " Liu Suwen felt as if he had no way out, so he cried and prayed: "you blame all these things on me alone, OK? Huaiyang is your brother, you let him go! As long as you are willing to save him this time, I promise to be honest with him and never cause you any trouble! "


    Zheng Chaoyang was very calm from the beginning to the end. He looked up and down at Liu Suwen and said in a cold voice, "I hope you know one thing. Zheng Huaiyang has been arrested now. It is his own fault. Did I force him to do the videos he took and the bastards he did? As for the explosion, it is because the victims are constantly investigating. What we can do now is stop loss as soon as possible. If there is no clear official statement, Zheng''s relevant interests will also be threatened, understand? "


    "Don''t mind such a crazy woman!" Zheng Weitan walked over, pushed Liu Suwen away, pointed to the other side and began to scold: "what do you know? I told you long ago, this son gives me a good education! what about you? Blindly used to him, let him become what he is now, and now to blame others? And when is it? How many times have I warned you! If you have to look for trouble at this time, you will bear the consequences for me! "


    After the roar, Zheng Weitan turned to look at Zheng Chaoyang and let his tone soften down: "you go to deal with it quickly. Remember, it must not affect our business."


    "General manager Gu has sent someone to ask. Gu''s meaning is very simple. They will not cooperate with enterprises related to any negative news, so let''s deal with everything as soon as possible." Zheng Chaoyang kneaded his brows and whispered, "I didn''t want to be so cruel, but at this time, you know, I can only take the interests of the public into consideration. Zheng can never have any problems at this critical moment."


    Zheng''s eyes were tired and firm. Zheng Weitan took a deep breath after seeing it, and happily patted Zheng Rongyang on the shoulder: "fortunately, you still have you. Ah, this matter is completely left to you. You must handle it well, do you know?"


    "I see. I''ll go back first." Zheng Shouyang nodded and left.


    His back is tall but thin. Zheng Weitan looks at Zheng''s back deeply and sighs silently.


    I didn''t expect that, at this age, I was relying on Zheng Chongyang, the eldest son who had never paid attention to before. You know, because of the previous things, his feelings for Zheng zhengsuoyang are very complex, and many times do not know how to contact with each other, so the feelings are relatively alienated. Moreover, he obviously preferred Zheng Huaiyang, who was not a tool.


    The matter has come to this point, Zheng Wei Tan full of regret, just hope that Zheng Shouyang do not hate these past things.


    After seeing the other party leave, Zheng Weitan turned around and glared at Liu Suwen: "what are you calling blind? What a shame


    "What do you want me to do?" Liu Suwen''s eyes were still full of tears. Her eyes to Zheng Weitan became very complicated: "that''s Huaiyang! Now you''re making this decision, aren''t you going to give him up? What should he do if he is alone in prison? This child has never suffered from hardship since childhood, and he has a strong temperament. Don''t you just wait for him to die when you send him to prison? "


    "He asked for it Zheng Weitan''s tone is very decisive, has made up his mind, Zheng Huaiyang these rotten things absolutely can not affect the Zheng: "I warn you, this period of time peace, don''t give me trouble! Otherwise your son will be worse! I warned you to settle down. Now? You are looking for trouble! Especially you, do you watch him do such vulgar things? You will lose all the faces of the Zheng familyLiu Suwen''s tears filled eyes filled with wonder: "what are you talking about? Is this my son alone? Have you never been used to him? We raised him together. How can we blame me for all his actions like this? "


    But with that, Liu Su Wen immediately shut her mouth, because she saw anger and murderous spirit from Zheng Weitan''s eyes. Such a horrible look in her eyes made her wake up in an instant, and knew that


    was the best way for her to wake up

 Chapter 1978

    Zheng Weitan''s eyes are too horrible, and indifferent.


    It''s like a sharp knife that stabbed Liu Suwen''s heart. From this look, sober she can be sure that her son is the one who was abandoned.


    This event happened so quickly that Liu Su Wen did not even have any time to prepare for it, so he ushered in this fatal blow.


    "Don''t let me hear you mention it any more. Besides, don''t show up these days. Everything is arranged by me." Zheng Weitan cold face, quickly made a decision, and did not give Liu Suwen any chance to go on.


    But Liu Suli, as a mother, could not keep her eyes open.


    She contacted the lawyer immediately after Zheng Weitan returned to the study, and discussed with Fang on the phone, but the result was still negative, because this time Zheng Huaiyang was no longer simply prosecuted as before. When the other party had evidence, they had no chance of winning.


    Liu Su Wen looked at the mobile phone and the empty living room. He thought of Zheng Huaiyang''s fear when he left. The whole person collapsed and cried.


    On the other hand, after Zheng Chengyang returned to the company, he quickly contacted the public relations department.


    "To explain, our direction has been set. It is the key point to draw a clear relationship with Zheng Huaiyang. We should also say that we respect the law and support justice." Zheng said quickly.


    The person in the public relations department asked again, "so... Do the victims need us to comfort them? Now the Internet has begun to attack Zheng, I think it is not enough to simply draw a clear relationship. "


    The idea of the public relations department is very simple. They also need to do some public relations shows, such as personally appeasing the victims'' families in front of the media, so as to change Zheng''s image.


    But he shook his head and whispered, "don''t do these things for the time being. At least don''t go to the media right now. But you can also investigate the victims and do something that can actually help them. Isn''t the victim a woman? Zheng had been doing a lot of public welfare in the area of women''s independence before, and tried to make a theme report with this matter. In addition, Zheng will assist these women in their future work. "


    The manager of public relations immediately nodded: "you are right. What I think is too superficial."


    "But don''t do it for the next two days. Go ahead and make a statement, at least for those on the Internet to see our attitude. " After Zheng''s account, he returned to the office.


    Su Xueyuan finished the task at hand and sat in a daze in her office chair. Seeing Zheng''s return, she immediately stood up and asked, "have you solved everything there? Is Zheng Weitan difficult for you? What about Liu Suwen? Is this psychopath doing nothing? "


    She originally wanted to go with Zheng Chongyang, but she was afraid that Zheng Weitan would think too much, so she had to give up.


    When I was alone, I couldn''t help worrying.


    Zheng Shouyang laughed: "it''s OK. Everything is going well."


    Su Xueyuan took a long breath, patted her chest and sighed, "it''s OK. I''m still worried that they suspect you and trouble you. However, this incident happened too suddenly. I guess Zheng Weitan and Liu Suwen didn''t react at all. "


    "It''s no use doubting. Even if it''s doubting, Zheng Weitan should be more clear in his heart. Now, only I can trust him." The corners of Zheng''s mouth rise, he gradually let Zheng Weitan have no choice, so his power will be more and more big.


    Su Xueyuan took a deep look at him: "you are the hardest person. After so long, if it was not for the video you found, there is still no definite evidence to convict Zheng Huaiyang. However, this Zheng Huaiyang really surprised me. I thought she was stupid before, but I didn''t think he was really bad. Such a heartless thing can be done! He deserves to be locked up and punished now! "


    She also recently learned that Zheng Rongyang has been planning these things.


    The reason why it failed so many times before is that on the one hand, it is to protect these victims, on the other hand, it is also because the victims have no evidence.


    But Zheng Chengyang infers that Zheng Huaiyang is not brave enough to do such a thing. On the contrary, his friends who used to eat and drink with each other every day were very likely, so he found the video from his friends. I didn''t send it out immediately after I found it, but I was waiting for an opportunity.


    One can let Zheng Weitan just simple contradiction, then immediately can make the opportunity to abandon Zheng Huaiyang.


    Now finally let them wait, Zheng Huaiyang for them to undertake the threat to Zheng Weitan and Luo Sheng.


    Moreover, Zheng Chaoyang not only keeps these evidences, but also prepares a series of marketing numbers before, so that Zheng Huaiyang can be fully fermented on the Internet at this time point, so that Zheng Wei Tan does not even have any reaction time.


    This late justice keeps Su Xueyuan''s heart boiling, especially after thinking about it, they have to reveal Zheng Weitan''s true face, and their mood becomes more excited. Rather than happy to see Zheng Huaiyang punished, she is more excited to see that the victims can finally find justice."And now? How many years can Zheng Huaiyang be sentenced for these crimes? " Su Xueyuan asked softly. She felt that no matter how many years he was sentenced, Zheng Huaiyang was not worthy of living in this world. But I also know that these things he has done can not be sentenced to death.


    Zheng ran Yang rubbed her hair and said in a low voice, "it''s too early to say that now. It''s up to the lawyer to arrange everything. However, as long as he is locked in, it means that Zheng Weitan has given up. To us, he is a beast. For Zheng Weitan, he is just an abandoned son, and his situation is not so good. "


    Su Xueyuan nodded. She unconditionally believed that Zheng Rongyang could give the best arrangement.


    What''s more, if they can win this thing, it''s because Zheng always has his own ability. He can still shine without Zheng.


    However, Zheng Huaiyang, who can live on the reputation of the Zheng family, will face the consequences of being abandoned once he disappoints Zheng Weitan.


    Now, it is the time for Zheng Huaiyang to be punished. In the near future, she and Zheng Shouyang will also let Zheng Weitan, a well-dressed animal, be punished by him.


    Justice may be late, but it will definitely come.

 Chapter 1979

    For Zheng Huaiyang, it was like a nightmare.


    He was still calculating how to pull back this game, can''t let Zheng Rongyang so smoothly brought him into the trap, but also let him lose all the trust of Zheng Weitan.


    But Zheng Huaiyang never thought of it. Before he could figure out his method, his hands were handcuffed.


    After coming to the police station, Zheng Huaiyang is confronted with all the accusations against him. Before he takes out the previous set of arguments for sophistry, the police put the most important evidence in front of him.


    This time, Zheng Huaiyang was completely flustered.


    He didn''t dare to say anything. He had to wait for the lawyer to come.


    At first, what Zheng Huaiyang thought was very simple. How could he be regarded as Zheng Weitan''s son was a member of the Zheng family. And these prosecutors are just a group of people who have no money and no power. How dare they fight against him. As long as this matter is not big, he can still be rescued by Zheng Weitan.


    After all, that''s what they did the last few times.


    And he got away with it!


    But this time, Zheng Huaiyang saw an unprecedented heavy expression on the lawyer''s face. And he waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for his parents to arrive. At this time, Zheng Huaiyang began to panic.


    "And my mother? Why hasn''t she come yet? Now what is this going to do? Do I say that again? " Several problems have exposed Zheng Huaiyang''s fear.


    The lawyer was calm and said in a low voice, "the situation is not good for us, so your mother went to the victims'' families in person to try to solve these problems in private with money."


    "Why? I haven''t given any money before! Now it''s not clear that they''re going to threaten me? " Zheng Huaiyang didn''t look at the occasion. He asked, "where is my father? Only he can solve this problem! You can work out the fastest way! I don''t want to stay here for a minute


    The lawyer looked at him and said in a deep voice, "don''t you realize how serious the situation is now? There is evidence in the other party''s hands, and this matter has been completely exposed, and the whole Minjiang River is paying attention to it. "


    "It''s just because of the grim situation that I asked you to act quickly. Don''t you know?" "What''s more, can my father still watch my accident


    His hands were on his fists and his face was full of impatience.


    "Just now, Zheng has issued an official statement that this is your personal affair and has nothing to do with Zheng. Moreover, Zheng will completely stand on the side of the law. If you have evidence, you will never have any protection. You will be severely punished by the law. So do you know what it is now? " The lawyer''s voice was very cold.


    "What? Who do you think made this statement? Zheng? " Zheng Huaiyang immediately widened his eyes and couldn''t believe what he had heard. But in a twinkling of an eye, he immediately roared: "it must be the ghost of Zheng Chaoyang! He wants to take advantage of this matter to completely destroy me! What about my father? What is he going to say? Will you try to get me to see him


    The lawyer looked at Zheng Huaiyang again: "this is your father''s consent."


    "What does that mean? How could he agree? Doesn''t he know what that means? " Zheng Huaiyang''s amazement is getting deeper and deeper. He can''t believe that this is the decision made by Zheng Weitan.


    "So now, your mother will go to the victim side. And now the situation is completely different from before. The other party has the evidence. This is enough for you to bear criminal responsibility. " The lawyer, with a gloomy face, said, "the whole Minjiang focus is on this case. Do you think Zheng can protect you?"


    After a brief shock, Zheng Huaiyang completely began to panic: "what should I do now? I don''t want to stay in this place! Try to help me! Get me out of here


    Though I pray, it''s not easy.


    Because of the attention of the whole people, everything is put on the surface. Zheng Huaiyang escaped twice before, and this matter has been widely concerned. It is absolutely impossible to say that Zheng has no involvement at all. Therefore, Zheng Wei Tan can not spend any time on Zheng Huaiyang at this time.


    Liu Suwen, on the other hand, has come up with a solution on her own. She lets her lawyer connect with the victim''s family members. After seeing the victim, she takes out a bank card directly.


    "It''s a huge sum of money, which you can''t spend in your life! Promise me, will you take this money abroad? Don''t stay here and sue my son! Huaiyang is still so young that he can''t spend his youth in prison! You can''t do this to him Liu Suwen cried, his face full of tears, looking sad, but the words he said let people listen to the whole body cold.


    The victim''s family immediately couldn''t help it, came over and pushed Liu Suwen away: "how can you have the face to appear here? Isn''t my daughter destroyed? "


    "But it''s money that you make a big fuss about it? Is it not enough for me to give you now? Isn''t it too much for me?! How much do you want me to do now Liu Suwen took out the other cards in the bag and threw them in front of these people: "is that enough?"At this time, the tears on Liu Suwen''s face were gone. She was once more upright. In her cognition, the purpose of these people was just for money.


    Otherwise, how can we get these things to the surface, even accept the media interview, make things so big!


    Then, she looked at the victim again and said in a cold voice, "you are a girl. This is a big thing. It''s you who are disgraced! Do you want to be criticized all your life? I give you money now, let you step back, is also for you do not know? Take the money I give you, enough for the rest of your life


    Liu Suwen said, throwing out all the cards in his bag.


    At this time, the victim himself came out, she is a thin, pale, but still beautiful girl. Standing in front of Liu Suwen, even if his eyes were red and swollen, his momentum was not empty at all.


    She straightened her chest, raised her head, and stared at Liu Suwen''s eyes: "it''s never me that I''m disgraced. It''s your son who is heartless and you''re a mother who can''t tell right from wrong! You did something wrong. Why should I be told? Take your money, our whole family is not rare, even if we are poor, we also want to see your son of a brute get his due punishment


    ¡¤

 Chapter 1980

    Liu Suwen was stunned at the same place. She didn''t expect that the attitude of the family was so firm, which was totally different from what she had imagined.


    But if it doesn''t work, what should Zheng Huaiyang do?


    Thinking of this, Liu Suwen was too anxious to speak, but his brain became more and more serious. He yelled at the victim, "what should my son do?! Do you have to push us both to death? It''s not the best thing for us to get the money and go away! "


    Before she could finish her speech completely, Liu Suwen was slapped hard on the face. This time, the victim''s mother stood in front of Liu Suwen.


    She is a very thin woman, because of her age, her face is full of wrinkles, and she does not look as young as Liu Suwen. But at this time, she red eyes, shaking hands pointed to Liu Suwen: "take your money! Get out of here! That beast is your son. Isn''t my daughter the meat that fell from me? We will never end this matter! "


    She was holding her daughter and crying.


    When the lawyer arrived, what he saw was this scene. He looked at the bank card on the ground and immediately knew what had happened.


    He took a deep look at Liu Suwen and knew that the last solution was also destroyed by the other party''s appearance.


    And more than that.


    Not long after Liu Suwen was taken away by the lawyer, the victim released all the video. The Internet instantly became boiling again, and many people''s anger was on the verge of peak.


    No one thought that Liu Suwen should be so brazen and justifiable to plan to use money to solve this matter.


    The outbreak of public opinion has brought unprecedented attention to Zheng Huaiyang''s affairs. For a while, the tattered affairs of Liu Suwen and Zheng Weitan have also been exposed. Before, because Zheng Weitan''s public opinion control was in place, few people knew that Liu Suwen had been pregnant with Zheng Huaiyang before entering the Zheng family.


    Now, after this incident came to light, Liu Suwen was referred to by thousands of people as Xiao San. Zheng Huaiyang was an illegitimate child, and Zheng Weitan also changed from that big charity entrepreneur to a brute who took Xiao San and his illegitimate son home soon after his wife died.


    For a while, online not only scolded Zheng Huaiyang, even Zheng Weitan also began to scold along with him. And the traffic on the network is so large, public opinion will only be more and more fermented.


    The development speed of this matter is completely beyond Zheng Weitan''s imagination.


    He was also immersed in thinking about how to let Zheng''s and Gu''s projects not be affected, but he didn''t expect that the fire had already burned to his own body.


    Seeing that there are so many rumors on the Internet, Zheng Weitan is in a hurry and asks Zheng to contact the public relations department. He must put this matter under pressure.


    However, the current public opinion can not be said to be oppressed. Zheng Weitan watched with helplessness that his good reputation for so many years of painstaking efforts was almost destroyed in this matter. He was so angry that he directly locked up Liu Suwen, who had come back from outside.


    "Don''t you think it''s too much trouble now? Can you do such a stupid thing? " Zheng Weitan glared at Liu Suwen. For the first time, he felt how he married such a waste to go home!


    Liu Suwen on the way back has been sober, the body constantly drilled out of cold, know this is really caused big trouble. She shouldn''t be so dispassionate, especially now that she still sends her videos on the Internet...


    "you don''t help me? Do you want me to see something happen Liu Suwen shed tears again. She was forced to this point and made this irrational thing. So she tightly grasped Zheng Weitan''s clothes: "do you really want to do this? That''s our son. Before I finished speaking, Liu Suwen was thrown away.


    Zheng Weitan''s face is full of evil, and his eyes are filled with impatience.


    At this time, he only cared about his reputation and Zheng''s future, where he had the heart to care about Zheng Huaiyang''s life and death. Originally, this son has long lost the value that can be used, and all the favors have been reduced to ashes. "When he calculated me, he was no longer my son!" Zheng Weitan looked indifferent. He turned around and glared at Liu Suwen. Suddenly, he took a quick step and grabbed Liu Suwen''s neck fiercely: "I warn you, stay here for me honestly, don''t give me any trouble! Otherwise, you and Zheng Huaiyang will go to jail for me


    At this time, Liu Suwen was afraid to the extreme.


    She had a certain degree of fear of Zheng Weitan, and she basically did not resist each other these years, so she shut up subconsciously.


    But as soon as she thought that it was related to Zheng Huaiyang''s future, she immediately took a deep breath, forced herself to pull out of her fear, and said in a deep voice, "well, if you don''t save Huaiyang this time, it''s not only the two of us, but also you! Don''t forget, who did what happened then! The funeral of Bai Qingqiu''s 10th anniversary is coming. You don''t want to be known what you did at this time by Zheng Shouyang! "


    This direct and decisive threat, let Zheng Weitan''s eyes quickly full of strong killing intention."Are you threatening me?" Zheng Weitan''s voice was cold to the extreme.


    Liu Suwen shivered, but still insisted: "yes, I can''t watch Huaiyang spend the rest of his life in prison, that''s my son! If you don''t care, I''m his mother. I''ve been living with him for so long. Can''t I see him in prison? What''s more, saving him is the simplest thing for you! You are too selfish


    "Do you think it over?" A bloodthirsty smile quickly appeared on Zheng Wei Tan''s wrinkled face. He looked at Liu Suwen as if he were staring at a dead object: "who did the things in those years? Isn''t it you? Is your hand to cover the mouth of pure autumn, this matter needs me to remind you again and again? Or do you think, with you now, you can still fight against me, even want to threaten me? Liu Suwen, you are so fantastic


    "I''ll give you a chance. You go out now and tell everyone what happened back then. Do you think anyone believes you?" Zheng Weitan showed a sarcastic look: "it seems that your life has been better these years, and you even want to fight against me. It''s ridiculous!"


    Zheng Weitan''s determination made Liu Suwen cold, and quickly understood that this time, she and her son were really completely abandoned.


    She looked at Zheng Weitan''s indifferent back, the whole person collapsed on the ground, silently crying.

 Chapter 1981

    Zheng Huaiyang was alone in prison. Through his lawyer, he learned that he had been completely abandoned. What''s more, his only support was his only support. Liu Suwen was also locked up.


    He couldn''t bear it at all, but there was no other way. He had to accept that he was about to be prosecuted, and it was difficult for him to escape legal sanctions.


    On the other hand, the impact of this incident on Zheng is not small. After all, all enterprises now have an image, and the outbreak of such a scandal is a blow to Zheng.


    But all this is under Zheng''s control.


    First of all, he issued an official statement and made a thorough distinction with Zheng Huaiyang. Moreover, when the family feud of Zheng family was constantly exposed, let the outside world know that he was in charge of all the affairs of Zheng family.


    In this way, the negative news of Zheng Huaiyang and Zheng Weitan has less impact.


    Of course, this is just the beginning. Public opinion will not end so soon, nor will it be reversed by such things. So Zheng Shouyang in the scope of his ability to control this matter, try not to affect the daily business of Zheng. As for the project with Gu and Pei''s side, because he had told the other two people about the incident, it did not have a significant impact.


    The most important thing is that Pei Qingle is very supportive of Zheng Chengyang''s explosion of all this, even if he guesses that it may affect the reputation of the outside world. Moreover, it is also because of Gu''s help that the media can make special reports so quickly.


    Therefore, after two days, Zheng''s internal affairs finally stabilized.


    No matter how the wind outside, at least they are in a stable and orderly business before all.


    Su Xueyuan comes to Zheng''s family with her own black chicken soup. She is familiar with the way she enters the office. What she sees is that Zheng is lowering her head to deal with the work.


    From her point of view, Zheng Chaoyang was too thin.


    The man was originally tall and broad shouldered, giving a full sense of security. But now, his low head makes his shoulders look very thin. The shirt he was wearing was bought by Su Xueyuan some time ago. At that time, he was just dressed, but now it looks a little big.


    Su Xueyuan showed a distressed expression and quickly put the food box in her hand on the desk.


    "Don''t be busy, try to taste the soup." Su Xueyuan took out the steaming soup and brought it to Zheng Chongyang.


    Su Xueyuan asked Pei Qingle for the recipe of this soup, and she was looking for the chef of Wanyue. The purpose was to let Zheng Chaoyang make more supplements. After all, the other party is too busy these days.


    When he wanted to expose this incident, Zheng Chengyang knew better than anyone what it would bring to Zheng.


    And the most important thing is that he is now the highest authority of the Zheng family, and these matters must be solved by him.


    So, at the beginning, Su Xueyuan was selfish. She wanted to say that this matter didn''t need to be so big, just let Zheng Huaiyang accept punishment. However, Zheng Chaoyang insisted on it, because these victims had endured for a long time, and even watched Zheng Huaiyang, a vicious person, at ease outside because of insufficient evidence in the previous few times, while they, as victims, could only hide in their homes and cry.


    This time, since we can let all people know the truth, no matter what the cost is, Zheng Shouyang hopes that the other party can get justice and have a series of clarifications.


    However, Zheng Shouyang has to pay for these things. For example, he has not had a good rest for several days in a row, and is constantly busy with public relations.


    "You did it? Tired? " Zheng takes the document down and looks up at Su Xueyuan.


    "Where am I tired?" Su Xueyuan sighed: "the busiest thing is you. Drink it quickly. I can cook all your three meals recently. The taste may not be good, but the nutrition can certainly keep up with it."


    She still thinks Zheng is too thin and hard.


    Want to eat delicious food for each other, as soon as possible to let Zheng''s face grow meat.


    "I''m fine, actually." Zheng Chaoyang rubbed her cheek with a smile. Then he took a sip of the soup next to him. His face showed a surprised look: "it tastes good. It''s good to drink."


    "Yes?" Su Xueyuan immediately raised her eyebrows with pride. She was totally different from the previous heaviness, so her expression was more vivid than before: "this is my video with Qingle. She taught me step by step. But I made it myself


    Zheng Chaoyang''s mouth was up, and he held Su Xueyuan''s hand in his own. He looked back and forth carefully, for fear that Su Xueyuan would be hurt by cooking and other things.


    "Don''t worry. I''m very careful. After all, I have to protect myself so that I can make more delicious food for you later." Su Xueyuan patted her chest to make sure.


    Two people are looking at each other sweetly. Su Xueyuan looks at Zheng Chengyang and drinks one bowl after another, which makes her feel relieved.


    After dinner, Zheng Chengyang continued to deal with the matter in his hands, and the most important thing was public opinion. Although the heat of these days has obviously decreased, but because the final trial result of Zheng Huaiyang has not yet appeared, the public anger has not been calmed.Su Xueyuan took time to look at her mobile phone. Seeing that most of them scolded Zheng Huaiyang, she also followed with a few compliments. After all, what she was most happy about was the fact that she was in trouble at the moment.


    But then, she found out that these people not only scolded Zheng Huaiyang and Zheng Weitan, but even Zheng snatched Yang.


    Under this, Su Xueyuan''s anger immediately rushed up.


    Many people even think Zheng Shouyang is a dog of a feather, and not much better!


    These people who can only type the keyboard have no idea how long Zheng has planned for this matter! What''s more, even if he doesn''t help the victims to investigate this matter, there are 100 ways to kill Zheng Huaiyang. However, he chose the more difficult road, preferring to bear the pressure of Zheng''s related public opinion, but also to help the other party to disclose the truth.


    So Su Xueyuan was so angry that she registered a trumpet and scolded those people. Then she felt that her anger was coming out. But... She felt particularly aggrieved, not for her own sake, but for Zheng Chengyang.


    At this time, Zheng Duoyang finished a document in his hand, looked up and saw Su Xueyuan''s sad face. He immediately asked, "what''s the matter? It looks gloomy. Is it too boring here


    "No..." Su Xueyuan thought for a while, or didn''t want to let these things affect Zheng chengchengcheng, so she asked, "how is Zheng Huaiyang now? When will the results of his trial come out? "

 Chapter 1982

    "The result of the trial will come out in a week, but I have consulted a lawyer and the sentence will not be light, because the pressure of public opinion is here after all." Zheng said softly, with the ending slightly rising. It sounds like a good mood.


    Su Xueyuan relaxed: "that''s good. I can''t wait to see him sentenced. You must not arrange any work for me that day. I must go to the judgment scene! "


    "Well, I''ll go with you that day." Zheng said softly.


    Anyway, the matter of Zheng Huaiyang has been so decided.


    For the sake of Zheng and his reputation, Zheng Weitan will never participate in this case. Don''t say he participated. He didn''t even want to admit Zheng Huaiyang.


    Therefore, the consequence of Zheng Weitan''s shrinking head is that no one in the Zheng family has come forward to solve anything for Zheng Huaiyang. Even the lawyer, Liu Suwen, was locked up and asked for help from his friends who had a good relationship with him. However, in the end, it is the attention of the outside world, and Zheng Huaiyang is pointed at by thousands of people.


    Liu Suwen couldn''t give so much money, and no lawyer was willing to stink his reputation thoroughly for that little money.


    As a result, even lawyers are not so concerned about this case.


    But on the contrary, the victim hired the best lawyer team in Minjiang, and Zheng Huaiyang must be punished. In this lawyer team, everyone is an elite. Naturally, Zheng Shengyang asked people to invite them in a low-key way, so as to safeguard all the interests of the victims.


    Zheng Huaiyang was locked up alone, and no one dared to do so for him even when he was released on bail. In the past few days, he has seen only lawyers, no matter any one of the Zheng family, he has not seen. Zheng Huaiyang can only keep worrying, but there is no other way, because his mother is locked up, and his father... Has completely wanted to give up his son.


    In this desperate situation, especially when he knew that he might be in prison for several years, the first thing Zheng Huaiyang did was cry.


    Until now, he realized that he was so useless. He had no ability to deal with things. The only thing he could do was cry. Besides, he couldn''t think of any other way.


    What''s more, this time, all things happened too suddenly. He was clearly thinking about how to trample Zheng Rongyang under his feet. Unexpectedly, in such a short period of time, the other party is still the president of Zheng, and he... Has become a man in prison, embarrassed to the extreme.


    Even if he was released, his reputation would not be as good as before...


    ZHENG Huaiyang became more and more desperate and hated why Zheng Weitan gave up his son so easily. But when he thought that his only hope was Zheng Weitan, he felt that it was pathetic and pathetic that he had come to this stage.


    Encounter Zheng Weitan such a father, as long as their own little use value is useless, then the final result is only one, that is, be regarded as abandoned son. Is it not humiliating to talk about family relationship with Zheng Weitan at this time?


    However, when he thought that if he gave up like this and got the result of imprisonment, Zheng Huaiyang became more and more intolerable.


    He must think of a way as soon as possible!


    So Zheng Huaiyang wiped away his tears and kept thinking about it in prison. Finally, just before he collapsed, he thought of a way to see Zheng Weitan again. It was life or death. That was the only way.


    However, after asking the lawyer, Zheng Weitan refused the meeting and warned him not to have any other ideas and accept punishment honestly.


    Although Zheng Huaiyang received this result, he was still holding his old blood in his throat.


    However, Zheng Huaiyang can only say that he has something important to tell Zheng Weitan, which is related to all the truth that was threatened that day, and absolutely does not ask too much.


    So, in the evening, Zheng Weitan reluctantly came to the prison and met Zheng Huaiyang.


    It seems that Huaiyang''s face has not been dry for a few days, but there is not a trace on his face. Zheng Weitan just looked at it and then moved away from the line of sight, but in his eyes, he said: "what do you want me to do? If you have something to say, don''t say something that you don''t have or should not do. I have already told you in advance


    Looking at his father''s attitude, Zheng Huaiyang felt that his body was cold. What kind of father son relationship was false!


    He also felt that he was at least more important in Zheng Weitan''s heart than Zheng Shengyang. However, he never thought that this event made him directly aware that in Zheng Weitan''s heart, only interests were the most important.


    So Zheng Huaiyang didn''t talk nonsense. He seized his last chance and whispered, "I want to tell you that I didn''t do what you were threatened at that time. Even if I ate the gall of a leopard, I dare not apply this idea to you. Besides, I don''t know exactly what happened that day


    "Is that useful now?" After hearing this, Zheng Weitan''s face became more and more impatient: "you are still sophistry for yourself, think this matter sophistry is successful, I can rescue you out? Zheng Huaiyang, you are my son. I will not watch you go to prison if there is any possibility to rescue you. But now that you''ve got the most important evidence in your hands, and your mother has caused such a thing, I can''t help it even if I want to protect you. "He said that he was so innocent and pitiful, but Zheng Huaiyang heard his forehead pumping.


    Zheng Huaiyang could only calm himself down and said in a deep voice, "I''m not arguing for myself. Try to think about it. What if I didn''t do it? If it''s Zheng Chongyang, now you only have his son around you, and he makes you trust him a little bit, until he can''t leave him. Don''t he do it now, you see? "


    After this persuasion, Zheng Weitan finally frowned and looked serious.


    Seeing that he had already begun to talk about Zheng Weitan, Zheng Huaiyang immediately straightened up his body nervously and continued: "think carefully, why should I threaten you? I am a useless person, I want the inheritance of Zheng, but I also know that I can rely on you, you are my biggest backing! So it''s unreasonable for me to calculate you! Why do I do this? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to hide your mobile phone in my room? "


    After saying that, Zheng Weitan''s gloomy eyes finally turned and fell on Zheng Huaiyang.


    He looked serious, as if he was considering whether Zheng Huaiyang''s words could be believed.

 Chapter 1983

    "But Zheng Chaoyang is different. How much he cares about Su Xueyuan? You can see it bit by bit! He has every reason to do a series of things, and his mind is more than mine, and he knows how to cover up the facts Zheng Huaiyang clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and said, "don''t you think Zheng is like a changed person now?"?! Don''t you think that if Zheng Shouyang cheated you from the beginning to the end


    Zheng Weitan tried to follow and think for a while, his back suddenly became cold.


    He suddenly realized one thing, if he was really cheated by Zheng Chongyang, what should he do?


    If at the beginning, it was a trap set by Zheng Chaoyang just to get him in. Now, isn''t Zheng Chengyang successful?


    Moreover, Zheng Chaoyang does have the possibility to do all this. After all, if he knows the evidence in his hand, it means that the other party knows everything about the Su family and the Bai family.


    For a while, Zheng Wei Tan is more and more restless, how to think how to think that he may really be cheated.


    The most terrifying thing is that when he began to doubt, he found that he had no choice but to take the present Zheng zhengsuoyang, because the other party controlled everything, including all the projects of Zheng''s and Zheng''s public relations.


    At present, if he wants to find Zheng''s troubles, where should he start?


    Moreover, after getting rid of Zheng, who can he expect to take over the present Zheng family? After all, Zheng Huaiyang has been locked up in prison and is about to face prosecution.


    "Father, do you think I''m right? Zheng Chaoyang is more insidious and cunning than we can imagine. He gradually forced us into the trap he had set. As for why, I believe you have a clear idea. " Zheng Huaiyang said categorically.


    Zheng Weitan wrung his eyebrows fiercely, his hands shaking constantly.


    Just so suspicious, he can''t bear it, because Zheng''s importance now is beyond his imagination, not only to him, but also to Zheng.


    What''s more, if it''s Zheng Chaoyang''s intentional arrangement, then the other party''s purpose is only one, which is to revenge the Su family and the white family at that time! Where will he live?


    At this time, Zheng Huaiyang opened his mouth again: "father, you don''t think I am bluffing, or confusing right and wrong. If you think about it, where is such a coincidence in the world? As soon as I was suspected by you, it was immediately exposed? I went to jail and became the one you gave up. In this way, you are not only around him? Zheng Chaoyang is too cunning. You can''t be fooled by him! "


    This time, Zheng Weitan completely shaken.


    His eyes were cold, his voice was hoarse when he opened his mouth, and it seemed that a knife had penetrated into his throat.


    After a while, he said in a cold voice, "I know what to do. You should stay here and be honest. Recently, the news is so tight that all the media in Minjiang are staring at you, hoping to use your case to complete this month''s performance. They move faster than anyone else Zheng Weitan said, a turn of the front, the voice also became smaller: "however, after this period of time, when no one pays attention, we can act, you know?"


    After receiving the promise, Zheng Huaiyang immediately became excited and nodded with his eyes shining: "thank you!"


    "But you can''t go out and make trouble like your mother. Recently, I cooperated with my lawyer and admitted my mistake with sincerity. As for the victims, I apologized. At least let the media know that you know your mistakes and are repenting. " Zheng Weitan quickly sat down after the arrangement, because there are many things on his mind, so he left here in a hurry.


    On the way back, he looked tense and frowned.


    At the thought that he might have been cheated by Zheng for so long, there was a burst of anger in his chest. However, at the thought that the other party is Zheng Shouyang, he has no reason for a flurry. After all, for him now, there is nothing in his hand that can confront Zheng Chengyang.


    He is the chairman of Zheng, but what about that?


    Zheng Shouyang as early as so many days, a little bit of Zheng''s all the project in his hands.


    Even if now he directly let Zheng Rongyang get out of the Zheng family, but what about those projects? What''s more, Gu Linhan has appointed Zheng Rongyang.


    Zheng Weitan thought more and more headache, temples constantly jumping, forehead tightly stretched, only feel like he really fell into a dark trap around. And it was his own son who set all this!


    Back home, Zheng Weitan calmed down for a while, but still felt unable to make such a decision.


    Because all of what Zheng Huaiyang said is also speculation. If it is not 100% confirmed, he does not want to fight against Zheng.


    So how to test it?


    Zheng Weitan frowned because on the surface, Zheng did everything perfectly, making him unable to find any problems.


    If it was not for Zheng Huaiyang''s words today, he would not have doubted Zheng''s body.


    For a time, Zheng Weitan fell into a dilemma, he didn''t know how to take Zheng zhengshengyang!Those evidences have been completely destroyed. Moreover, at that time, Zheng Chaoyang accompanied him to get the evidence. He also inquired about the document afterwards. However, the documents he got were actually installed, without any traces of unsealing. Normally speaking, Zheng Shouyang should not know what is in it.


    However, Zheng Weitan can only first call Zheng Chengyang and Su Xueyuan back to the Zheng family.


    Since Zheng Chaoyang disguises so well, he simply starts from Su Xueyuan to see if he can knock something out of each other''s mouth.


    The next day, Zheng Weitan asked the kitchen to prepare a table of food, but also carefully selected Zheng''s favorite dishes.


    However, when he saw Zheng Chaoyang, Zheng Wei Tan was stunned for a moment: "how can you be so thin?"


    Zheng Chaoyang came in wearing only a white shirt and black suit pants, which all showed that his body was too thin. The speed of this visible emaciation even made Zheng Weitan think he was wrong, but he carefully looked at it countless times, and confirmed that Zheng Chaoyang was indeed a lot of thin, and his spirit did not look very good.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to go to the hospital for an examination? " Zheng Weitan first put his heart to explore good, first care about some.


    Su Xueyuan immediately glared at him: "now do you know how to care? Why don''t you say that your little son has caused so much trouble, if it''s not to take Yang, who will finish it? Do you know how many things competitors have done against Zheng''s opinion? Oh, you don''t know, because you''ve been hiding from the beginning

 Chapter 1984

    Zheng Weitan''s face turned pale and he felt guilty. He coughed and said, "this is my negligence. You are also a child. Since you are too busy, you should tell me in advance and I will find someone else. How to make yourself so tired and thin? Come on, I''ll let the kitchen prepare all the things you like to eat and taste it. "


    Three people sat at the table.


    Zheng Weitan is facing two people sitting, just can put all the look on their two faces into the eye.


    At this time, if all of these were designed by Zheng alone, then we should feel successful now, right? Zheng Weitan squints and plans to have a good test today.


    Therefore, Zheng Weitan asked in a low voice: "these things are very difficult to do. Your brother''s animal inferior thing has caused so much trouble. Ah, we can''t hire a legal team for him. It''s really..."


    he said, showing a melancholy expression, but his eyes were fixed on every move of Zheng Chongyang and Su Xueyuan.


    "He deserves it. Who made him do those things." Su Xueyuan immediately sneered.


    Zheng takes a look at her, and Su Xueyuan stops the mean expression on her face.


    At this time, Zheng Chengyang said in a low voice: "now the pressure of public opinion is too big, we can''t do more. After this period of time, Zheng''s project has almost been completed, and the media are not paying close attention to it. Maybe we can think of some other ways. We can only temporarily keep him in prison during this period of time. However, it is also taking advantage of this period of time to press his spirit, so that Zheng Huaiyang can learn a long lesson. "


    Zheng Weitan was really stunned and asked, "do you want to save him? Don''t you want him to be in it all the time? "


    Zheng immediately frowned and looked at each other: "why do I think so? No matter how much I hate him, he is also a member of the Zheng family. Every move is the face of the Zheng family. I don''t want to be discussed about a project in prison. It''s just not the time yet, but I''m already working on it. "


    This, Zheng Weitan in the heart of doubt and a lot of small.


    According to Zheng Huaiyang, Zheng wanted to kill him. But now, the other side is thinking about how to save him.


    "By the way, this time I also found some other things that Zheng Huaiyang had done, but I have destroyed all the evidence in time, so it will not be known by the media for the time being." Zheng Chaoyang gives Su Xueyuan a wink. The latter seems unwilling to take out a stack of documents in his bag.


    Zheng Weitan took over, frowning more and more tightly. When he saw the content, his eyelids suddenly jumped violently. If Zheng Huaiyang was by his side at this time, he might have smashed everything around him on the other side''s face.


    There are other absurd things that Zheng Huaiyang did, basically all of which happened during his time of eating and drinking with others. Although these can not be convicted, but if this time node is exploded, it will certainly cause more disturbance, and Zheng will be the one to be attacked at that time!


    Zheng Wei and Tan Qi''s chest is constantly fluctuating. He turns again and again. He stares at the document and looks at it again and again. He raises his head in disbelief: "is this true?"


    "I was also shocked when I first found out. I didn''t know why Huaiyang was so fascinated by the position of Zheng''s ruler, but now I should be able to know the truth. During his term of office, he used his private rights to transfer nearly 50 million yuan. I checked that he spent the money on eating, drinking and playing, and part of the money was given to the owner of the video, a friend of his. As for the reason why it can be done, it has never been found out, because the person in charge of this project was your confidant before, but he bought it early. "


    At this time, Zheng did not mind putting some factional disputes on the surface.


    After hearing this, Zheng Weitan''s cheek was constantly burning, and he felt that he had been fooled by Zheng Huaiyang!


    What Zheng Shouyang designed all of this, it is clear that Zheng Huaiyang is still deceiving him!


    In a short period of time, he was able to buy off his confidants, and even transferred such a large sum of money. If Zheng Huaiyang really took over the power of Zheng, what would he do?


    Zheng Weitan put these documents on the table with a face of anger, and said in a deep voice: "don''t think about how to save him, he should be sent in to receive a lesson!"


    "That''s for sure. You don''t really think Zheng Huaiyang is a good man, do you? In order to collect all these, how much painstaking efforts have been spent by taking Yang. As long as one of the above absurd things burst out, it was Zheng who was arched for fire. At that time, you still don''t show up like you are now. Everything will be dealt with by taking advantage of the sun! " Su Xueyuan is not angry.


    Zheng Weitan looked at her: "do you hate Zheng Huaiyang?"


    After hearing this, Su Xueyuan did not get angry but laughed: "don''t you think it''s ridiculous to ask this question. How can I not hate Zheng Huaiyang? I wish he would die quickly! When my mother and I came to you, yes, you took us both. But what? When Liu Suwen and Zheng Huaiyang came to the Zheng family, everything changed.


    How many times has my mother been bullied by Liu Suwen? That woman is just afraid that my mother will steal her show! What about me? What did Zheng Huaiyang bully him into? Both of them regard this as their territory, but my mother and I just want to live simply. So I hate them, and I hate you who always pretend to know nothing! That''s why I want to deal with you, even kill you! "Zheng Weitan was shocked by the hatred in Su Xueyuan''s eyes and asked subconsciously, "what about you now? Do you still hate me? "


    "Now?" Su Xueyuan''s tight body relaxed, took a deep look at Zheng Chongyang beside her, and said in a low voice, "I don''t like you, but taking Yang is really for Zheng''s sake. I don''t want to impulsively influence what he loves, so I won''t think about revenge for my wrongs. Anyway, Zheng Huaiyang has already been punished, but I''m still disgusted, and I even let take Yang to settle all this! "


    Zheng Weitan observes Su Xueyuan''s look. Her face is not reconciled. However, when she sees Zheng Chongyang, her reluctance turns into heartache.


    This trial made him understand one thing completely. All Zheng Huaiyang''s words were not worth believing. The animal was clearly alienating the relationship between him and Zheng Shouyang for his own interests. If it was not for Zheng''s sake, how could Zheng Shouyang do this.


    If it is really the other party has everything, as early as the evidence, everything has been announced.

 Chapter 1985

    Zheng Wei and Tan Xin are not willing to, feel that they have been played, but also by Zheng Huaiyang that trash to play, gas did not touch the table meal.


    However, to his relief, it also indirectly proved that Zheng was still innocent. He did not have to fight against each other, which made him less worried. Otherwise, it would be hard to deal with this matter.


    So, calm down, Zheng Weitan and Zheng Chengyang talked about some of Zheng''s related things, and told the other party to pay attention to the body, and then personally sent them two to leave.


    He even said some concerned words to Su Xueyuan.


    On the other hand, Zheng Huaiyang was still looking forward to it excitedly, and he was glad that he finally grasped the opportunity.


    He said this, Zheng Weitan as long as listen to it, then will certainly continue to doubt Zheng zhengchongyang, then he can be rescued.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. He even felt that he was not far away from this ghost place.


    He received the lawyer''s inquiry notice, thought it was Zheng Weitan who brought him some good news, and immediately rushed over with interest.


    Zheng Huaiyang had a smile on his face. This was the happiest time he came in. Seeing the lawyer, he couldn''t wait to ask, "did my father ask you to bring a message?"


    "Yes, chairman Zheng has something to bring to you." The lawyer nodded.


    Zheng Huaiyang''s mood became more excited. While he was happy for himself, he also felt that Zheng Shouyang should not escape this time, right? The man also had a delusion to kill them all. Ha ha, he was going to tell Zheng Chongyang that things would not be so smooth. If he was forced to be anxious, he would fight back!


    The lawyer''s expression was still very cold, and he said in a low voice, "Chairman Zheng asked me to tell you to stay in prison honestly, and don''t try to sow dissension. In addition, you do those absurd things, including the transfer of funds and so on, he will find a time point to settle with you. As for now, he just wants to cut off the relationship with you, and he doesn''t want to have any involvement. "


    "What? Did you hear me wrong? How could my father say that? " Zheng Huaiyang was shocked and looked at the lawyer with disbelief: "in fact, you were sent by Zheng Chaoyang, right? That''s what he told you to say, didn''t he! How could my father give up on me? He has promised to save me


    The lawyer frowned: "I have never had any contact with Mr. Zheng. The chairman asked me to tell you every word. As for the rest, I have nothing to say


    With that said, the lawyer packed up and left.


    Just at the moment when he stood up, the lawyer suddenly stopped his action, looked at Zheng Huaiyang''s eyes and said, "your father also asked me to tell you that since you did something wrong, you should accept punishment honestly. Don''t always think about who you are, what you are doing now, even if you are a child of Zheng family, he can''t intervene. And you, at least, have to face 10 years of punishment. "


    This time, the lawyer really finished all his words and turned away.


    Zheng Huaiyang, however, was sitting in the same place, his hands trembling, and his eyes quickly red. He could not imagine that he was facing this desperate end again.


    Again and again disappointed, even now the real despair.


    He said what should be said, what should not be said, and Zheng Weitan all said, but still can''t let the other party change his mind, which only proves that Zheng Weitan now completely wants to give up on him, and does not suspect Zheng zhengzhengzhengchengyang as he imagined!


    Damn it! Zheng Huaiyang clenched his fist. This time, he ran away from him!


    Of course, Zheng Huaiyang didn''t expect that the first time Zheng Weitan stepped into prison to see him, the people arranged by Zheng Chaoyang had already informed him.


    Therefore, Zheng Chaoyang knew from the beginning what Zheng Huaiyang might say. Naturally, when Zheng Weitan tried to test them, he could give what Zheng Huaiyang had done before and Su Xueyuan''s attitude.


    When he and Su Xueyuan learned about the lawyer''s going to prison, they knew that the matter had been completely settled. Zheng Huaiyang lost his trust and naturally could not stir up any disturbance in the future. What was waiting for each other would be the legal punishment.


    "Are you going to meet Zheng Huaiyang?" Zheng asked in a low voice. He knew that Su Xueyuan had no less hatred than he did.


    Su Xueyuan shook her head: "it''s not the time yet. I''ll wait for the day when everything is solved, and then I''ll go to see it."


    It is still too early to say that it is the end now. After all, their real target is Zheng Weitan.


    And everything will be settled on the 10th anniversary of the funeral.


    Su Xueyuan found that she was calmer than expected. She and Zheng Chengyang had planned for so long and endured so long. At this last moment, compared with the mood of revenge, the more important thing was to relax.


    At this time, she nestled in Zheng''s arms and whispered, "when we have finished these things, we must go out and play, OK?"


    "Of course, you can take advantage of this time to think about where to go, and then I will fly you by." Zheng''s voice is gentle, like the soft wind blowing outside. With the faint rosin on his body, Su Xueyuan''s whole nerves are relaxed."You must go to Xinhai first!" Su Xueyuan came to her spirits and said with a smile, "I want to thank Qingle very much. She and Mr. Gu really helped us a lot."


    With that, she looked up at Zheng Chaoyang and said, "will we be as happy as Qingle and Gu Sanye are?"


    Zheng took her hand: "I think we should be happier."


    Su Xueyuan smiles: "we should have our own happiness."


    It has been so many years since she met Zheng Chaoyang. She has experienced misunderstanding, separated, and then come back together again. They try each other''s feelings. Finally, like now, they can finally join hands without any distractions, do what they must do, and look forward to their coming sweetness.


    Su Xueyuan quickly recalled that they had really experienced a lot of things, from school to now they have established a relationship.


    More to, after getting old, every day do not repeat the same kind of memories, all memories.


    "What are you thinking? I''m so happy. " Zheng Shouyang asked in a low voice. His arms held Su Xueyuan tightly in his arms, and the two people nestled together.


    Su Xueyuan blinked her eyes: "in thinking about things after we are old, I''m really greedy. Now I have you and think about your future."


    Zheng took her hand and gently kisses her in her ear: "no matter in the future or now, I will always be yours and will always be yours."

 Chapter 1986

    Xinhai.


    Near the season change, Pei Qingle seldom gave himself a half day off, and went to buy a lot of clothes for the little guy and Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan is tall, broad shouldered and long legged. No matter what he wears, he has only one word - handsome.


    The little guy is growing up recently. Pei Qingle made a calculation that day. From their first meeting to now, Gu Mingrui has grown much taller. Now she can''t hold it. Sometimes, she can feel that the cute little guy is getting farther and farther away. Now he is a handsome young master Gu.


    Therefore, Pei Qingle almost did not choose those lovely clothes again, but how to be handsome.


    Gu Mingrui has inherited Gu Linhan''s perfect figure. His legs are straight and slender, and her skin color is as cold and white as hers. No matter what she wears, she looks very beautiful.


    After buying clothes, Pei Qingle returned to Pei''s home.


    Recently, because Xiao Rui wants to learn painting with he Guowei, he and Gu Linhan live with him at Pei''s house.


    In this way, on the contrary, it is more convenient, because Gu''s request to see Xiaorui three times and four times before was rejected by Gu Linhan. However, the other party actually stayed at the door of his house.


    Although Pei Qingle is worried about Xiaorui''s mood, they don''t tell each other why they haven''t known each other for so many years, but the little guy is always sensitive and doesn''t ask them directly, but they probably guess that it has something to do with Mr. Gu. After making a lot of trouble, Gu Linhan was very tired of it, but Gu was not tired of it.


    So they just moved in.


    Pei Zhengguo and he Guowei were both in the battle. When Gu came for the first time, they gave him enough power. Gu, who had lost his face, left with a pale face. These days have not come back.


    Sometimes, Pei Qingle is also thinking about whether he is too cruel. After all, Gu, who wants to see Xiaorui, looks frustrated and pathetic. I''m a lot older, but my children, grandchildren and great grandchildren are not around. None of them like him. I''m alone at home all day.


    However, on second thought, I and the little guy missed so many years, even if we met, we never knew each other. Gu Mingrui did not know how many nights she missed her. She missed her son for countless nights, and even thought that she had lost her heart. All this could not have happened if he had not been selfish.


    Therefore, Pei Qingle was completely ruthless and totally disagreed with Gu to see Xiaorui. Fortunately, Gu Linhan supported her as always in this respect.


    When I got home, I smelled the smell of the food when I came in. Pei Qingle put the bag in his hand with a smile and said softly, "what''s delicious?"


    "It''s a coincidence to come back. Linhan has gone to pick up Xiaorui. When Xiaoshuang comes back, we can have dinner." Pei Zhengguo looks good, with a ruddy face, the most important thing is, a relaxed smile.


    Pei Qingle walked over with a smile: "OK, by the way, where''s grandfather?"


    "Here, I just went to the studio to get something." He Guowei appeared behind her with a smile on his face.


    Pei Qingle has a deeper smile on her face. She looks at her grandfather and father, with a glimmer of happiness in her eyes. Now she, no matter her career or family, is too happy. Sometimes when she wakes up in the middle of the night and recalls everything around her, she will feel incredible and feel that she has been treated with kindness for a long time.


    "By the way, when I watch the news, what''s Lin Han going to do? Didn''t his previous project with the Zheng family just started Pei Zhengguo asked in a low voice. He was also a businessman and was very sensitive to things in the shopping malls. Even if he was not on the front line now, he was also paying close attention to all the news on the domestic shopping malls.


    Of course, the most famous one is the Gu family. It can be said that Gu is now the number one in China and will never be surpassed in the next ten years.


    "The project with the Zheng family has been in the middle of the term, and the person in charge of the Zheng family is very attentive, so basically there is no need to worry about it. Lin Han''s goals are so great these years that he will not stop at all. " Pei Qingle said, he also showed a helpless look.


    She felt that Gu Linhan was like a perpetual motion machine with endless energy and could handle everything perfectly.


    In other words, when a large-scale project is carried out, another larger project will be carried out, and transnational projects will also be carried out. This courage is not what ordinary people can have.


    Gu Linhan not only has the courage, but also has done it.


    "He is a man with a strong sense of career, but his ability is also top-notch." Pei Zhengguo is very satisfied with his future son-in-law, especially his excellent personal ability.


    The key is that Gu Linhan is not crazy. The momentum of being indifferent to others is natural, not arrogant.


    However, he Guowei was somewhat dissatisfied: "so concerned about business matters, do you still have time to accompany Qingle?"


    "Don''t worry. Although I wonder how his time can be arranged so reasonably, he can spare time to accompany me and Xiao Rui every day. Moreover, I also have my own career and life. We are moving towards each other''s goals together. " Pei Qingle laughed and comforted his grandfather.In the end, he Guowei hopes that she can be happy.


    He Guowei rubbed Pei Qingle''s hair and said in a soft voice, "remember grandfather''s words. You have all the money in your family. Don''t be too tired, you know. Be sure to do what you want to do in the most enjoyable way. I don''t care what other people think, but I will always support you here. "


    "Well, I''ll be happy to do it." The smile on Pei Qingle''s face was soft.


    After a while, the gate was opened. Gu Mingrui, who had just finished school, rushed in with his schoolbag on his back. Seeing Pei Qingle, he immediately yelled at his mother and rushed over. It''s just that he is no longer like a soft little group like he was when he was a child. He can collide freely. When he grew up, he learned to control his speed, but he still threw himself into Pei Qingle''s arms as before.


    "Mother! Why didn''t you pick me up today? " Gu Mingrui''s voice is soft, and only in front of Pei Qingle, he will be so.


    Pei Qingle rubbed his head with a smile: "because I went to buy you and dad a lot of new clothes, eat first, try on after dinner."

 Chapter 1987

    Gu Linhan stands behind Gu Mingrui with a faint smile on his face.


    He should have just finished a meeting. He was dressed in a formal black suit and white shirt. Everything was very simple, but on him, it was different.


    Pei Qingle blinked at him. They exchanged their eyes and sat down at the table with a smile.


    Before long, he Fangshuang also appeared.


    She came by herself. Since her last visit, she has never mentioned returning to Paris. She has even shifted her focus of work to China. Si Chenyi did not force her to go back, but directly opened a personal studio for her here, fully cooperating with all her domestic businesses.


    "And Secretary Li? Why didn''t you come along? " Pei Qingle had reserved a place, but he didn''t see anyone at all.


    He Fangshuang raised his eyebrows and looked at the people around him: "if you let him appear on such an occasion, you''re afraid you don''t want to scare him to death. He is actually very timid, especially in the face of his famous boss


    "Is he afraid of me?" Gu Lin Han asked, as if he had doubts about it.


    He Fangshuang took a look at him: "won''t it? Don''t you know about it? Well, he''s not comfortable with you. It''s better for us to play alone. He can relax and I can relax. "


    Pei Qingle smiles and feels that he Fangshuang is very cute now.


    It may be that he Fangshuang has put down a lot of things because he has no obsession with his feelings. So he devotes himself to his career and his feelings. He meets such a lovely person as Li Jiangyuan. The two people get along harmoniously and happily every day.


    "Uncle Jiang Yuan doesn''t want to eat with you. Hum, don''t blame my father!" Gu Mingrui put vegetables for Pei Qingle and said at the same time.


    "Who said that? He wants to be with me all the time! " He Fangshuang refutes immediately and takes Gu Mingrui''s favorite fish directly.


    Gu Mingrui doesn''t admit defeat. Looking at he Fangshuang, they stare at each other. It doesn''t look terrible at all. On the contrary, it''s cute.


    Pei Qingle shakes his head helplessly. Xiaorui and he Fangshuang are not like aunts and nephews, but like brothers and sisters. They are quarrelling at any time and anywhere.


    Quarrel is also noisy, but just after the quarrel, the next second and good, two people nest in the room to enjoy the recent works. Although Gu Mingrui likes to quarrel with he Fangshuang, he admires each other''s painting skills and works. He Fangshuang is also the same, although a look of disgust, but in the guidance of the slightest no evasion, but the whole and small Rui said their own ideas.


    Under this kind of exchange, he Fangshuang''s recent works are surprisingly smooth.


    "You two..." he Guowei showed a helpless look on his face, but with a smile in his eyes. He put the two people''s favorite into each other''s bowl, and said with a smile, "I don''t know. I thought our family was a kindergarten with two children."


    "Auntie Xiaoshuang always bullies me!" Gu Mingrui was wronged immediately.


    He Fangshuang looked at him and waved his hand: "forget it. Can you have dessert for a while? It''s just that I went out on a date last night and didn''t go to the cinema with you. You''ve got a small heart to bear grudges up to now


    "It''s you who don''t speak first!" Gu Mingrui snorted.


    "Would you like me to accompany you to the cinema for a while and order your favorite pudding?" He Fangshuang looks over his head and takes a look at Gu Mingrui.


    Gu Mingrui didn''t even hesitate for a second. He nodded his head and said, "OK!"


    Pei Qingle looked at this picture of two people and laughed helplessly.


    Since returning to Pei''s home, it may be because of the large number of people. In addition, he Guowei and Pei Zhengguo are unconditionally doting on the little guy. Every day he accompanies the little guy to watch movies and TV plays, no matter what he asks for, he will be satisfied. Besides, he Fangshuang, a naive little aunt, accompanied him. Gu Mingrui is more and more open-minded and talks more and more. He is no longer as stingy as he used to express his feelings.


    After dinner, Gu Mingrui and he Fangshuang, who were still fighting each other just now, got together immediately. They looked at their mobile phones and planned to order some desserts to eat.


    He Guowei and Pei Zhengguo are watching the latest news in the living room. They have been getting along more and more happily recently. They all have common topics, especially about Pei Qingle''s mother. They miss the little things in the past, no matter how many times they say them, when they mention them again, they are all smiling.


    Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan went back to their bedroom.


    "Tired? I heard that you had another long meeting this afternoon. Did it go well? " Pei Qingle took Gu Linhan''s hand and asked with a smile.


    Gu Linhan shook his head: "everything is ready in the early stage. I''ll just sit in the battle. Other things will be arranged by Jiang Yuan."


    He found a place to sit down, and then put Pei Qingle in his lap, two people nestled together.


    In fact, the two people meet each other every day, and Gu Linhan does find time to accompany her. But Pei Qingle especially likes when two people are alone. With the growing time together, she finds that her love for Gu Linhan is not less, but more and more deep. Sometimes, even she feels incredible.How can you like a person so much?


    "By the way, are we going to Paris after this? I heard that there are many art exhibitions recently, and I also want to see Meixing. I don''t know how she is now. " Pei Qingle said softly.


    Recently, because of their own busy business, she and Liao Meixing contact less and less, sometimes short videos do not ask much about other things.


    The most important thing is...


    "do you want to start writing Gu Linhan suddenly guessed what she was thinking.


    Pei Qingle immediately laughed out: "how do you know?"


    "These days, you take time to watch he Fangshuang and Xiaorui chat every day. How can I not know?" Gu Linhan gently shaved her nose: "recently, Gu should have some business in Paris, some of which are quite suitable for Pei''s. In fact, you can take care of both sides, there is no need to give up one."


    Pei Qingle blinked his eyes and felt warm in his heart.


    She didn''t say anything, but Gu Linhan, as before, could always guess what she was thinking, and even her hesitation could be seen by the other party.


    "I still think it''s amazing. How can I have you as a person like me?" Pei Qingle raised his head and looked at Gu Linhan deeply, without concealing his deep love in his eyes.

 Chapter 1988

    Gu Linhan''s eyes changed, and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    But his eyes always look at Pei Qingle, motionless, eyes gradually become soft.


    After a while, Gu Linhan laughed and scratched on Pei Qingle''s nose: "this question should be asked by me. You have given me love and my lovely Gu Mingrui. I should thank you."


    "Now you say Xiao Rui is cute? He would be very happy if he knew it! " Pei Qingle immediately said that although the relationship between father and son is getting better and better, sometimes it is still a temperament, one is harder than the other.


    Gu Lin Han picks eyebrow: "don''t let him know, the little guy has been lawless."


    Pei Qingle''s smile on his face was deeper: "it''s not your habit."


    "Me? Isn''t it you? " Gu Lin Han''s eyes became more and more gentle. He held Pei Qingle in his arms and looked down at her: "who is it?"


    Two people look at each other, Pei Qingle did not answer, but immersed in Gu Linhan''s eyes.


    They gradually forget the question just now, and when Pei Qingle returns to his senses, she and Gu Linhan''s lips have met together. The tip of each other''s tongue with a touch of cool, gently licked her lips, soft and gentle.


    Perceiving the hand on his waist, Pei Qingle gradually


    ...


    the next day, Pei Qingle came to Pei''s family.


    After Zheng''s project stabilized, Pei Qingle did not stop his own pace, with sister Lin personally launched several projects.


    She is just tired, and the most important thing is that she also bothered sister Lin. after all, the other party has just been proposed, and her sweet little days have not been few days, and she has brought her high-intensity work.


    Therefore, just after finishing the work the day before yesterday, Pei Qingle gave elder sister Lin and elder brother Zhiyuan a long-term leave to let them go out and relax.


    "Are you sure? There are still some things left to be dealt with. Are you busy alone? " Sister Lin is hesitant. Although they have promoted many people in the current Pei family, they are basically new people and have not reached the point of full trust.


    Pei Qingle laughed: "before I went to Paris, are you two taking care of me? Don''t worry. I can do it alone. " Then she thought about it and said, "by the way, if you two want to go, please tell me. I''ll ask people to arrange in advance, and I''ll arrange all the tickets for you. "


    Sister Lin showed a helpless smile: "OK, I will not be polite to you."


    "And the wedding? When will it be held? " Pei Qingle asked again.


    Sister Lin thought for a moment. Her smile grew deeper and deeper, and she said in a low voice, "our plan is to come back from the vacation and finish the work at hand first. As for the wedding, I don''t really care about it. After all, we have been together for so many years. In other words, it''s an old husband and wife. Don''t worry about so much. "


    Then, sister Lin''s words turned and asked with a smile, "what about you? You and Mr. Gu are busy dealing with their work every day, and their career is getting bigger and bigger. How come you haven''t heard about marriage. "


    Pei Qingle with this problem, the face of rare confusion.


    In principle, she and Gu Linhan really don''t need to get married. After all, both of them have children.


    However, if you don''t get married, you always feel like there is something missing. The most important thing is that Gu Linhan did not seem to have such a plan and never mentioned it.


    Before Pei Qingle also thought that Gu Linhan was preparing a surprise, but no matter how big the surprise is, don''t you have to wait until now?


    Or does their third master care nothing about this kind of form, just need them to be together?


    "He and I... Between the two of us, how to say, Xiao Rui has both, it''s not important to get married or not." Pei Qingle can only smile, although there are still some expectations, but even if not married, there is no problem.


    After all, the other party is Gu Linhan.


    No matter what you do, Pei Qingle will support you.


    Seeing her expression, sister Lin no longer said anything more, but she laughed and said, "OK, I''ll go out first and sort out the things at hand, so that we don''t have to contact anyone during the holiday. By the way, we and Zheng''s side of the project, originally you were in charge of. After I left, trivial things will be handed over to my assistant. You can ask him if you have any questions. "


    "OK, but Zheng''s project is almost finished. In addition, Zheng is in charge of it himself. I''m still very confident about his working ability." Pei Qingle showed a faint smile.


    In fact, she was worried at the beginning. After all, with Pei''s current ability, it is still difficult to cooperate with Zheng and Gu. What''s more, it''s still this kind of direct cross city cooperation, in which any problem will directly affect Pei''s capital turnover.


    And, indeed, something happened.


    However, there was no danger. However, it was solved by Zheng Zhuoyang and Gu Linhan.


    "I can see that you still appreciate Zheng''s person in charge." Lin said with a smile: "it''s hard to see that you are so relieved about such a big project.""If you want to rest assured, you can rest assured. After all, with him, I can relax a little." Pei Qingle blinked: "the most trusted is always him!"


    "Well, I didn''t say a few words, and I''d like to eat dog food. I go back to tidy up. Since it''s a holiday, I don''t want to deal with all kinds of things in the place where I play. " Sister Lin is threatening to leave.


    "Don''t worry, I promise not to call you." Pei Qingle immediately compared a OK gesture.


    After the communication between the two people, Pei Qingle began to sort out the things at hand. This year, because of this project, it was over fulfilled the target set at the beginning of the year. Pei Shi also as she wishes, in a good direction. So, while she was relieved, she was also planning the next step.


    Of course, the most important thing is to take a vacation with Gu Mingrui.


    Thinking of Gu Mingrui, Pei Qingle''s mouth is always on the rise. The relationship between the little guy and her is becoming more and more intimate. The years missed have also been made up in today''s little by little getting along with each other. It is precisely because they have lost, so the special treasure. Xiao Rui has never been in front of her temper, sometimes sensible even let her feel heartache.


    Therefore, if there is free time, Pei Qingle still wants to accompany the little guy to do what the other party wants to do, and make up for the missed time as much as possible.

 Chapter 1989

    When it comes to the project, Zheng Shouyang has been dealing with the cooperation project after dealing with Zheng Huaiyang.


    He is indeed the most interested person, because he has also invested a lot of energy. Once the project is successful, it will be of great help to the subsequent investment. What''s more, he cooperated with Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle, and Zheng gained a lot from it.


    As a result, after finishing all these tasks, he also arrived at the trial time of Zheng Huaiyang case.


    Because the evidence has been collected completely, in addition, the police have even found an eyewitness, proving that Zheng Huaiyang did have coercion before. Now, even if Zheng Weitan wants to intervene, he can''t do anything at all. What''s more, the people of Zheng family who have power don''t want to participate in it.


    There is only one Liu Suwen, who tears every day in a hurry. Not only does it not have any impact on the situation, but also makes Zheng Weitan more and more bored.


    On the day of the trial, Zheng Chaoyang and Su Xueyuan showed up in a low-key manner. Their identities were too special and they were easy to make headlines once they appeared. Therefore, they simply disguised themselves.


    Zheng Weitan didn''t even have the idea to appear. At this time, he had begun to prepare his own charity, and planned to use this gimmick to restore his little reputation. He wanted to put on his reputation as the greatest philanthropic entrepreneur in Minjiang.


    Liu Suwen did come. At this time, she did not look like the rich lady she had disguised before. Instead, she looked decadent and her eyes were red and swollen. She was crying every day.


    But her appearance did not make anyone feel sympathy, because it was ridiculous to be arrogant and let the victim take the money and leave. Even now, they are still being publicized on the Internet, so Liu Suwen''s gaunt face makes more and more people feel angry.


    Then, before long, Zheng Huaiyang was brought in.


    He really lost a lot of weight, not only thin, the whole person bent down, no flesh on his cheek, looked small and ugly.


    Although Zheng Huaiyang and Zheng Shouyang are the same father, their looks are very different. Zheng Yang is a handsome and handsome man. However, Zheng Huaiyang''s height is inherited from Liu Suwen''s short stature. In addition, he is always calculating and drinking all the year round. Therefore, he is extremely obscene.


    This time again thin, the whole person seems to be suddenly older than a teenager, but the eyes also cry swollen, looks more and more funny.


    After Zheng Huaiyang came out, his face first showed a look of amazement. After seeing Liu Suwen on the seat, he burst into tears and sobbed for his mother.


    This scene immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The painful expressions on Zheng Huaiyang''s and Liu Suwen''s faces were not tragic at all. Everyone cried miserably. Because they couldn''t meet each other, it was the first time that Zheng Huaiyang met after he was arrested. Unfortunately, there was only one in the audience and one in the trial.


    It should have been a moving scene, but it made all the people in the scene extremely disgusting.


    Because neither of them deserves sympathy.


    When the trial officially began, Zheng Huaiyang''s face showed a look of fear. After nearly three hours of trial, the case, which was closely watched by the whole Minjiang River, got the final result of the trial.


    Zheng Huaiyang was sentenced to the maximum penalty of 10 years in prison.


    Looking at Zheng Huaiyang, who is crying on the bench, Su Xueyuan''s evil spirit can finally be released.


    In fact, this penalty is the highest, but because of the great concern and Zheng Huaiyang''s lack of a decent lawyer, he got the highest penalty.


    Seeing this result, Su Xueyuan looks at Zheng Huaiyang and Liu Suwen crying wildly. The corners of her mouth go up and show a cheerful smile.


    At this time, Zheng seized her hand and said in a soft voice, "Liu Suwen should not give up. He will appeal. But I have asked the lawyer in detail, and the trial result should not change under this high intensity of attention. "


    "That''s good. But Liu Suwen didn''t give up. She tried all the time and failed. Watching her son spend ten years of youth in prison, I thought it was too happy. Do you think we should move back to the Zheng family? I want to look at Liu Suwen all the time with a look of despair. "


    Su Xueyuan admits that she is small-minded, but she is such a person.


    She likes to fall in love with people like Liu Suwen.


    In the past, in her most painful time, she relied on such fantasies, thinking that one day Liu Suwen would come to such an end that she could survive the darkest time.


    Now she''s finally waiting.


    Su Xueyuan takes a deep breath and holds Zheng''s hand.


    "It won''t be long, because she''ll suffer soon." Zheng said decisively.


    At this time, he couldn''t accept the result, so Zheng Huaiyang, who expressed his opposition crazily, suddenly looked at the audience, and his eyes were firmly locked on Zheng Chongyang and Su Xueyuan. He is like a madman, his reason has completely collapsed. At the moment when he saw Zheng Chongyang, all his anger rushed out, and even made him forget what occasion this was."It''s all you! You did me harm! Do you want my life to keep me here! I tell you, even if I was a ghost, I would not let you go! I''m going to kill you Zheng Huaiyang roared, and the scene was completely recorded by the reporters present.


    And the assistant police on one side also began to torture him, but Zheng Huaiyang''s emotion was breaking out. He kept struggling and resisting, and his eyes full of hate were clinging to Zheng''s body.


    Compared with his anger, Zheng is calm.


    He is not convenient to show up, so he always lowers his head, while Su Xueyuan stands in front of him to block the media''s view.


    "Who did you kill? Zheng Huaiyang, what occasion is this? In front of so many people, you not only feel right, but also want to kill people. Do you think the penalty is too small? " Su Xueyuan had a sarcastic smile on her face: "I don''t think you mean to repent at all. Today''s media, this animal is no longer a human being. Please expose all his words and deeds. Let everyone in Minjiang see what kind of animal Zheng Huaiyang is


    Su Xueyuan''s voice is loud. With the continuous shutter sound, Zheng Huaiyang''s eyes will stare out even if he hates. However, he can only be taken away by the police. Because he struggles too hard, a pair of shoes are even kicked off. It seems that he is ridiculous and embarrassed to the extreme.

 Chapter 1990

    Such a shameful scene was naturally perfectly captured by the reporters and quickly released a report.


    All the people on the Internet who are concerned about this matter are accusing Zheng of being shameless, and some even appeal to Zheng Huaiyang for an additional sentence.


    Moreover, because of Zheng Huaiyang''s words against Zheng, these people constantly speculated that it might be Zheng''s exposure. As a result, their anger at Zheng was reduced a lot. The focus of the contradiction was never established on Zheng''s, and the public relations department was able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    As for Liu Suwen, who came home from the court, he was also severely scolded by Zheng Weitan and never gave any good face.


    As a result, Liu Suwen''s vitality was greatly damaged, and he lost his soul every day. Even if the heart is looking forward to finding a way to rescue Zheng Huaiyang as soon as possible, all the reality around her tells her that no matter what she does, it is in vain.


    This time the most let her feel despair or Zheng Weitan''s attitude, completely abandoned their mother and son, cruel to the extreme. Therefore, she no longer holds any hope. She hopes that the days will pass quickly every day and try to let her see Zheng Huaiyang get out of prison as soon as possible.


    In contrast with it, and the contrast is obviously too strong is Zheng Shouyang.


    After this incident, Zheng Chengyang completely became the backbone of Zheng''s family, responsible for the handling of all things, and won over many people''s hearts.


    In the end, what can really stand firm is our own strength. Under such difficult conditions, Zheng did what he should have done, whether it was crisis public relations, or the attention and follow-up of every project under implementation, which was perfect. After finishing this series of things, Zheng''s top-down, no one did not admire him.


    The most important thing is, Zheng Weitan''s heart has been seduced, and even in the dead of night, he has such a son!


    Can help him solve so many things in the most critical time.


    And Zheng Huaiyang''s affairs are settled, and the project also has a special team in charge of the follow-up. Zheng Chaoyang has been able to confirm that no one will come to trouble in the near future, so he puts down part of his work and plans to take two days off to accompany Su Xueyuan.


    As the 10th anniversary of his mother''s death drew near, Su Xueyuan chose the date in the decorated auditorium.


    "These are more interesting than white." Su Xueyuan looks at everything around and sees Zheng''s intentions.


    "It does look good. I hope she will like it." Zheng Chaoyang''s face is with a soft smile.


    As the days get closer, Zheng''s mood calms down, and the hatred at the beginning is gradually buried in the bottom of his heart with the passage of time. Now floating in the tip of my heart is missing, he and Bai Qingqiu get along not too close, more like two mutual respect friends than mother and son.


    Bai Qingqiu gave him a lot of freedom to do what he liked.


    And he did get a good childhood in these freedom and love.


    "So... Are we ready to expose everything on that day?" Su Xueyuan blinked her eyes and held her breath nervously.


    Zheng Chaoyang nodded: "yes, now the evidence on hand can be published directly. However, on the one hand, Zheng needed this period of time for breathing. I calculated that when my mother died, some items were basically fixed. On the other hand, the most important thing is that I want to take this opportunity to let the whole people of Minjiang know what happened in those years. Not only the Bai family, but also the Su family needs this late clarification. "


    In fact, the two pieces of evidence that he had obtained were protected in their home by Zheng Rongyang.


    It must be said that the two pieces of evidence left by the two men on guard against each other gave him the best means. Because it covered almost all the evidence, including some information that he could not find by any means before. As long as these are published, even if Zheng Weitan is all over the mouth, there is no way to quibble.


    "If it is too sensational, will it be more difficult to handle than this one? After all, you are responsible for the future of Zheng, and those public relations and other things... "Su Xueyuan took his hand and showed a distressed expression on his face. This time, Zheng Shengyang is how to deal with the crisis of public relations, bit by bit she saw in the eyes, so will be so distressed.


    Zheng Chaoyang said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll make arrangements. I won''t be so tired as this time."


    Su Xueyuan lies in Zheng''s arms, listening to the steady and powerful heartbeat of the other side, and feels incomparably stable.


    This is what Zheng takes yang to her, the full sense of security, as well as the unspeakable touch.


    Two people are looking forward to the future at the same time, but in this period, Zheng Weitan did not completely do a transparent person.


    When he saw that the wind was a little loose, he immediately went to the media to cooperate and revealed his previous anonymous charity work. As a result, the philanthropist Zheng Weitan''s name came out again. This time, he also bribed some media to let them avoid Zheng Huaiyang and Liu Suwen. Instead, he and Zheng Shouyang were made headlines and focuses.As a result, this propaganda came down, Zheng Weitan was washed white again.


    Moreover, he even once again took out the affairs of the Su family for speculation, and mentioned that he had taken in his friend''s daughter and wife, and took good care of them. In order to promote him, many media stepped on the Su family and Su Qiwen in the dust.


    After su Xueyuan saw this report, it was not as unbearable as Zheng''s imagined counterpart.


    In principle, no matter who saw it, they would be extremely angry. Zheng Weitan, who killed others and deprived the other party of his property, pulled the other party out to do marketing when his reputation was in crisis. Even Zheng Chengyang felt incredible and angry when he saw it.


    But Su Xueyuan is calm.


    "We can do it now, if you want. I will contact the media in advance and send all the information to the police. " Zheng said in a deep voice.


    Su Xueyuan shook her head: "no, it''s still according to our previous plan."


    She looked at the magazine in her hand and laughed, "don''t you think it''s ridiculous? We are also worried that no one will take the matter of the Su family to write an article again, so as to remind the public of this matter. I didn''t expect that Zheng Weitan helped us. I have to thank him for his publicity in advance. In this way, when everything about the Su family is published, Zheng Weitan will be cast aside by thousands of people. "

 Chapter 1991

    "You''ve grown a lot." Zheng Chaoyang smoothed the broken hair on her forehead to the back of her ear, and her tone was incomparably gentle. Su Xueyuan, who used to be su Xueyuan, will not be able to control her emotions at this time. However, Zheng Chengyang thinks that even if Su Xueyuan is out of control, it should be.


    After all, the world may never find a second person who can compare with Zheng Weitan''s disgusting degree. At this time, he still has the face to write about Su Qiwen.


    Su Xueyuan smile, smile a little helpless, she leaned on Zheng Chengyang''s arms, whispered: "is it growth? In short, it''s a good thing. After all this, I should have changed. "


    She did have a lot of changes in her mentality, but she will certainly take revenge.


    Two people have not been dating for a long time, was called back by Zheng Weitan.


    With Zheng Huaiyang''s conviction, the public''s attention has gradually decreased. And Zheng Weitan has never helped Zheng Huaiyang during this period, and he also perfectly separated himself from the relationship. In addition to the media reports in recent days, Zheng Weitan seized every opportunity to hype himself, and finally recovered his former reputation and became more and more popular.


    On the contrary, Liu Suwen, the whole person is dead and lifeless. He has already lost the tenderness he used to pretend to be, but he is gloomy and compassionate.


    After seeing her, Su Xueyuan picked her eyebrows. Liu Su Wen seemed to have been provoked. Unable to control his emotions, he grasped his fists and glared: "what are you doing here? Is it a good show! You will be punished


    "Please, please make sure that your husband invited us, so what do you look like now? Why did you look so gentle before? Now it looks like... Tut, I remember that your good son is in prison and has just been sentenced to ten years'' imprisonment! "


    Su Xueyuan was not polite and didn''t save face. She said directly in the living room.


    Liu Suwen immediately lost control, the whole person roared loudly and rushed to Su Xueyuan. His mouth was still howling, "I''m going to kill you!"


    However, she did not rush to Su Xueyuan''s side, so she was blocked by Zheng Zhuoyang.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, Zheng Weitan, who came out of the study, saw this scene in an instant and immediately roared.


    Su Xueyuan immediately said: "you don''t care about this madman. I just walk in like this, and she will kill me. I hurt Zheng Huaiyang. Am I forcing Zheng Huaiyang to do those bad things


    She looked upright, and immediately said Zheng Weitan''s face turned pale.


    "Didn''t I say that? Zheng Huaiyang is not allowed to be mentioned in this family! I think I don''t have this son, and he''s not the Zheng family! " Zheng Weitan glared angrily at Liu Suwen: "if anyone mentions it again, he will go out with him!"


    This command gives Su Xueyuan enough face.


    Su Xueyuan didn''t go on talking. She could see that Zheng Weitan scolded her so much, not to give her face, but to Zheng Shouyang.


    However, she is still very happy, after all, is out of malice.


    Then Zheng Weitan invited them in.


    As expected, a lot of food has been prepared in the restaurant. Zheng Wei Tan is smiling, and Quan thinks that what happened just now did not happen. He sat on the main seat, ignoring Liu Suwen''s expression that he was about to cry.


    "You should come back more time. I''m often alone now. When I''m old, I feel lonely more and more. I hope the children can be around me more Zheng Weitan said with a smile that he intended to maintain a good relationship with Zheng Shouyang, after all, now he has such a hope.


    Su Xueyuan looks at Liu Suwen''s expression, more and more feel ridiculous, can''t help showing a sarcastic smile.


    Who knows, just caught by Zheng Weitan, the other side''s face immediately sank down.


    "By the way, some days will be the 10th anniversary of your mother''s death. I have nothing to do these days. I''d better help you prepare." Zheng Weitan adjusted his expression and sighed: "at my age, I miss the people more and more. Whether it''s your mother or Qiwen, these two people who are so important to me have left one after another, and the blow to me in those years... Don''t mention how much. "


    Su Xueyuan frowned and saw that Zheng Weitan wanted to play emotional cards now.


    "Now that I''m old, I''m not as fit as I used to be. When Zheng and Gu''s projects are completed, I''ll go to New Zealand and officially retire. What do you think?" Zheng Weitan smiles and asks.


    Zheng Rongyang did not know how to answer.


    He didn''t know whether Zheng Weitan was sincere or trying.


    After some deep thought, Zheng said in a low voice, "you are still young, it''s too early to say you will retire. And the scale of Zheng''s is getting bigger and bigger. I can''t support Zheng''s completely by myself. I still need you at that time. "


    Zheng Weitan took a deep look at Zheng Rongyang, and his face showed a satisfied expression.


    "Although a lot of unhappy things have happened, it''s my most gratifying thing to see the relationship between our father and son getting better and better." Zheng Weitan said with a smile.Zheng also showed a smile, and smile is very modest, do not see that he is saying perfunctory words.


    This kind of perfect cooperation, before the change to do Zheng Chongyang is absolutely impossible to do. But now he knows that he wants to get what he wants, so he has to wear a mask to disguise himself.


    Next, Zheng Weitan began to talk more and more about the things between the two people. The trivial things in his childhood were also mentioned by him, as if the relationship between their father and son was always harmonious.


    After listening for a while, Su Xueyuan felt unbearable.


    However, Zheng Chaoyang is quite perfect. He is like a clever and capable child. He is modest and prudent in the face of his father''s praise. He gives all the credit to his father, as if he is just a qualified child who should be done.


    One side of Liu Suwen''s face is more and more ugly, and there is no blood on his face.


    In addition, Su Xueyuan even saw the hatred in Liu Suwen''s eyes, which was similar to her previous eyes, like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter. The hatred and killing in her eyes made people tremble.


    However, to Xueyuan''s surprise, Liu Suwen''s hatred is not to himself or Zheng zhengsuyang, but to Zheng Weitan.


    Is it...


    Su Xueyuan''s heart quickly climbs up a premonition. When she looks at Liu Suwen and Zheng Weitan, something beyond her imagination may happen, just between them.

 Chapter 1992

    Su Xueyuan, who ate this meal, was not in a mood at all, because Zheng Weitan was basically talking about it all by himself, and he was asking for credit. He would also like to talk about the past from time to time.


    If not for Su Xueyuan''s own experience of the past, he really thought Zheng Weitan was a kind father in his own mouth.


    "I''m fine when I''m at home alone, so you two think about it. Is it OK to move back?" Zheng Weitan finally put forward his real purpose.


    What he wanted, of course, was that Zheng could come back. In this way, it was convenient for him to supervise Zheng''s every move.


    Zheng Weitan is not a fool. At first, Zheng Huaiyang''s accident was so sudden that he had no time to react. The pressure of public opinion forced him to give up Zheng Huaiyang completely. However, now calm down, Zheng Weitan also knows that he himself is not safe.


    Because even if Zheng Rongyang is perfect, what if?


    Before that, he had been using the fight between Zheng Chongyang and Zheng Huaiyang so that the two people always wanted to distinguish the winner from the loser. And he''s a good showman, and besides that, he''s in control.


    When dissatisfied with one party, he can often choose the other.


    In other words, he can control two people and control everything.


    But now, with Zheng Huaiyang completely become an abandoned son, and there is no way to return to the Zheng family, Zheng Weitan sobers up and knows that the conditions for holding Zheng to seize Yang are gone. Moreover, Zheng Shouyang has gradually mastered everything, especially the most fundamental Zheng family.


    Zheng Weitan had taken time to investigate the current high-level personnel allocation of Zheng''s family, and found that he had promoted many new people unconsciously. In other words, if the other party wants to kick him out of the board one day, it''s as easy as a duck''s back. Not to mention, through this incident, let him, the chairman of the board, exist in name only, without any dominant power at all.


    Years of experience in shopping malls made Zheng Weitan aware of the uneasiness and danger. He didn''t believe Zheng Chongyang as he had before, but kept some doubts. Now, he also wants Zheng to return to Zheng''s home, so as to make it more convenient for him to supervise each other''s every move. Moreover, the most important thing is to be on guard against Su Xueyuan, who is always surprised.


    "Come back?" Zheng Chaoyang picks his eyebrows and subconsciously takes a look at Su Xueyuan.


    Although the latter wanted to refuse directly, she thought that it might be Zheng Weitan''s trial. She bit her lip and gave a look at Liu Suwen that was beyond her question: "it''s not that we don''t want to come back, but this one, do you really want to see us? Just now I just said a few words casually, and she would like to kill us. I even worried about whether she would really hurt us


    Su Xueyuan quickly turned her attention to Liu Suwen.


    Zheng Weitan frowned and said, "you can rest assured that she doesn''t dare to make a fuss about it. After all, taking Yang is my only son. If there is no accident, you are going to marry the man who takes Yang. Who dares to trouble you two in this family


    This sentence directly made Liu Suwen''s face more pale immediately. If it was not forced to support, he might even fall to one side.


    Su Xueyuan raised her eyebrows: "OK, can you give us two one-day consideration? After all, we young people always need some independent space. "


    After saying this, Zheng Weitan did not force, but showed a faint smile: "of course, I am very willing to respect your two ideas."


    After the two left the Zheng family, Su Xueyuan sat in the passenger seat of the car, frowning tightly.


    "If I were Liu Suwen, I would be angry. Zheng Weitan said directly that you are the only son. It''s ridiculous. For him, in fact, there is no family relationship at all. Everything is built on the basis of interests. He really... Doesn''t want a face at all. " Su thinks that Xueyuan is very angry when she says it.


    Zheng seized her hand and said, "that''s why Zheng Weitan has come to this stage. By the way, you didn''t refuse just now. Do you want to live in Zheng''s family?"


    "Of course I don''t want to go back." Su Xueyuan sighed: "but at this important moment, I don''t want to make Zheng Weitan suspicious, so I think we should try our best to meet his requirements."


    Now, they only need to wait until Bai Qingqiu died ten years later. Before that, Su Xueyuan didn''t want to cause any trouble.


    If she can, she wants to let Zheng Weitan believe them completely.


    "If you don''t want to, don''t force it." Zheng said in a deep voice.


    Listening to him say so, Su Xueyuan instead smiles: "in fact, it''s OK to go back. After all, there are still many memories that only belong to us."


    "What do you like best?" Zheng Shouyang asked with a smile, thinking of the things in those years, his expression also became relaxed.


    Su Xueyuan said without hesitation: "of course, it''s the study. After you go abroad, I often go alone. But I always felt that something was missing, so... I was still very sad at that time, but I had to go there. "She once had a fight with herself, and felt that Zheng Chongyang abandoned her first. Then why did she have to keep a lonely study.


    So, for a few days, she didn''t let herself go to the study, or even look at it.


    But in the end, he made a compromise and quietly opened the door of the study. He sat in the position where Zheng would have sat, pretending that the other party was still there. In fact, she was the only one.


    Thinking of this, Su Xueyuan felt aggrieved inexplicably, and her eyes turned red.


    This made Zheng snatch Yang scared and asked, "what''s going on? Why did you cry all of a sudden? "


    He subconsciously wants to wipe Su Xueyuan''s tears, but he is evaded by the other party, and gets an aggrieved and angry look in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? What did I do wrong? " Zheng Shouyang carefully asked, the tone is incomparably gentle.


    Su Xueyuan felt more and more aggrieved, but she was not willing to get angry at all. Finally, she could only bite her lip and seize Zheng''s hand: "I can''t leave in the future. Do you know? Don''t leave me like the last time when I didn''t have any psychological preparation. It''s better to kill me and have a good time. "


    Just think of before, feel so sad and aggrieved. Su Xueyuan didn''t dare to think about it. If Zheng Rongyang let go of her hand now, how should she deal with it.

 Chapter 1993

    Zheng suddenly knew why Su Xueyuan''s mood suddenly got out of control. He immediately became distressed and self reproached. It was he who abandoned Su Xueyuan when she needed him most.


    So, he quickly hugged Su Xueyuan in his arms and gently comforted him: "it''s my fault. I promise you, such a thing will never happen, OK? Don''t cry, honey. It''s all my fault. Even if you abandon me, I won''t leave you. "


    With tears in her eyes, Su Xueyuan said pitifully, "I won''t leave you. Didn''t I go to look for you from Minjiang? I''m so much better than you


    As she said this, she felt aggrieved again, so she raised her fist and hammered Zheng Chongyang in the chest, but she couldn''t bear to use her strength. Zheng didn''t feel any pain at all. Instead, she felt that Su Xueyuan was acting coquettish.


    Zheng Chaoyang lowered his head and gently kissed Su Xueyuan''s mouth. His tone was even softer than this kiss: "I promise you, this kind of thing will never happen, I will always be yours."


    He thinks that he is not a romantic person, always like this, with the promise of words is not always hanging on the edge of the mouth.


    But once you say it, you will.


    As long as he was alive, he would never let go of Su Xueyuan''s hand.


    Two people look at each other, Su Xueyuan''s eyes are red, and there are tears in her eyes. It seems that she is shining and is like a bright diamond. Her eyes were very sticky, and Zheng''s heart was rippling.


    The two people''s sight is more and more rich, and when Su Xueyuan returns to her senses, their lips have already met.


    Zheng xuanyang held her in his arms, and the tip of his tongue kept holding her in her mouth. The lingering breath made her dizzy. She seemed to have fainted and fainted in Zheng''s charm.


    ...


    everything seems to be in the normal range. Su Xueyuan finally agrees to move to the Zheng family one day later.


    In this regard, the most difficult thing should be Liu Suwen. She has no right to speak in front of Zheng Weitan. Her son has been in prison again. Zheng Weitan is upset every day and the contradiction between them is getting deeper and deeper.


    But Liu Suwen couldn''t resist.


    This kind of attachment to a person for the first half of his life, relying on rhetoric to please that person, has no backhand power at all when he is abandoned. Just like now, even if Liu Suwen is desperate to do something, but still unable to do anything, can only watch things in the direction of her least hope.


    She always had a premonition that Zheng Weitan would leave her soon.


    This premonition does not come out of thin air.


    Because Zheng Weitan turned a blind eye to her before, so it''s just, but these days, they are constantly picking her thorn.


    Liu Suwen can feel that he is now a burden for Zheng Weitan. If someone wants to put pressure on Zheng Weitan in public opinion, she will always be the best breakthrough. After all, the junior three is on the top, and this is the black spot that can not be cleaned up.


    Moreover, she is surrounded by more and more small three character theory.


    On the Internet, there are people who constantly scold her, and the nannies and housekeepers are more and more indifferent to her. Even Su Xueyuan, who comes back to Zheng''s house, targets her everywhere and stimulates her with words from time to time.


    All this, let Liu Suwen''s mentality collapse completely.


    She was in this Zheng family before, is to say no two person, those nannies who are not looking at her eye to live.


    Even Su Xueyuan was once trampled on by her.


    But now, there is nothing. Everything has changed with Zheng Huaiyang''s imprisonment and Zheng Weitan''s neglect of her.


    Liu Suwen couldn''t recover from the attack. Her mood became worse day by day, especially when she saw Su Xueyuan and Zheng Chaoyang triumphant. Then she thought that her son was suffering in prison. Her hatred had reached the critical point.


    Comparatively speaking, Su Xueyuan is a lot of convergence, and does not like before with words to stimulate Zheng Weitan.


    They are wholeheartedly preparing for the funeral of the 10th anniversary of Qingqiu. After all, all the things done in front of them are for this day.


    But at this time, there was an accident they didn''t even imagine. Zheng Weitan had a car accident!


    Zheng Chaoyang received the news the first time, immediately with Su Xueyuan rushed to the hospital, and on the road to understand the process of the incident.


    Zheng Weitan has been constantly receiving interviews and reports recently, and today is no exception. He has found a special working team to tailor a series of special reports for himself. Most of them are about how he succeeded step by step to achieve Zheng''s current status and how he launched a large-scale cooperation with Gu. Of course, what he will not forget is that he publicizes his kindness.


    After this special report is finished, Zheng Weitan has the follow-up shooting.


    However, the studio for this project is relatively remote. In order to catch up with time, Zheng Weitan asked the driver to find a path. The accident happened at this time, Zheng Weitan was directly knocked unconscious, the driver was also seriously injured, and is still under rescue.Su Xueyuan frowned and said, "is this an accident? Or did someone do it on purpose? "


    Judging from what they have mastered, it should be that the driver made a mistake. But this driver is Zheng Weitan''s most trusted person, basically will not appear this kind of mistake. So what''s going on, I don''t know.


    "I have asked them to transfer the monitoring. In a word, what happened to Zheng Weitan, and it is still at this time point, we must not treat it as an alien." Zheng said in a low voice with a gloomy face.


    Su Xueyuan''s face became dignified.


    This is the last thing they want to see.


    Bai Qingqiu''s death day will come soon. At this time point, Zheng Weitan had an accident. At that time, if the other party does not appear at the funeral on the day of death with this excuse, will not all their preparations be in vain?


    Thinking of this, Su Xueyuan couldn''t help sighing in her heart. Why couldn''t she develop as they imagined?


    This kind of mistake happened to happen. Moreover, she always felt that if Zheng Weitan had an accident at this time, if it was really designed by someone, he might even plant it on their heads. Then, wouldn''t it be...


    Su Xueyuan clenched her fist and felt that they might have stepped into a trap now.

 Chapter 1994

    When he arrived at the hospital, Zheng xuanyang immediately contacted the attending doctor.


    Zheng Weitan is still in the operation, because he is old, the head caused by a blow to the need for immediate surgery.


    "You still have to be psychologically prepared, we try our best to rescue, but... All of this may not be possible." The doctor''s words to very conservative, but the speech or Zheng Weitan''s situation is very clear.


    At this time, Su Xueyuan frowned and asked, "what about the driver? How was his injury? "


    "More serious than Chairman Zheng." The doctor said quickly, "the situation is not optimistic."


    After the doctor left, Su Xueyuan''s face became more and more heavy, and her eyebrows had not been loosened from the beginning to the end. And Zheng Shouyang is the same, with a serious and dignified expression.


    Such a sudden accident is more serious than ever before.


    For one thing, they didn''t expect this situation to happen.


    Secondly, if Zheng Weitan fails to rescue him or becomes a vegetable directly, it will be the most troublesome, because everything he has done will not be punished, and all their previous arrangements will disappear.


    What''s more, the accident is not clear. If we don''t find out clearly, maybe someone will take it as an article.


    Zheng Chaoyang and Su Xueyuan looked at each other quickly, and both saw uneasiness in each other''s eyes.


    Immediately, Liu Suwen also rushed to the hospital.


    She looked dejected, her eyes still hung with tears, the whole person was dizzy, and her eyes were already red and swollen. When she came, she immediately cried and asked, "how''s Weitan? How could an accident happen so suddenly! What the hell is going on! "


    But no one answered her.


    Su Xueyuan, on the contrary, has been looking at her calmly, trying to see something different from her face.


    However, she didn''t find anything Su Xueyuan wanted.


    Liu Suwen is very normal. She is a wife who can''t deal with her husband''s accident. She seems to be pitiful.


    If someone else looks at it, he will never doubt Liu Suwen. But Su Xueyuan is different. The more Liu Suwen looks like this, the more suspicious she will be, because she sees all the hatred that this person shows to Zheng Weitan before.


    Seeing no response, Liu Suwen cried more and more miserably. The sad cry spread all over the corridor. Su Xueyuan felt a headache and couldn''t help saying, "we are still rescuing now. We don''t know the specific situation. But I can be sure that even if you are crying and fainting here, it''s no use at all. Besides, aren''t you tired of crying in front of us? "


    Liu Suwen was embarrassed to cry. Hearing Su Xueyuan say so, she immediately frowned and wiped her tears.


    She really did not expect that Zheng Chaoyang and Su Xueyuan would be so indifferent to her, but the drama still had to be done to the end. She still breathed and showed a bewildered expression.


    Su Xueyuan is upset by the cry. Now it''s quiet around. She frowns tightly and starts to think about things now.


    The accident happened so suddenly that she couldn''t believe it was an accident. But at present, all the situation depends on Zheng Weitan.


    Now, they can only pray that Zheng Weitan''s situation can be improved. At this time, Su Xueyuan unconsciously looks at Liu Suwen and intuitively feels that this woman has nothing to do with this matter.


    Liu Suwen noticed her sight, red eyes and a vigilant face asked: "what do you think I do?"


    Su Xueyuan did not reply, but her eyes suddenly became unfathomable, as if to see through Liu Suwen.


    However, Liu Suwen responded very quickly this time. She simply lowered her head and pretended to wipe her tears. From Su Xueyuan''s point of view, she could only see her trembling shoulders, and she seemed to be constantly sobbing.


    Next, three people are waiting in the hospital corridor.


    For Su Xueyuan, it was a great ordeal. She had countless times hoped that Zheng Weitan would die quickly. If it was before, she might be glad that it was a relief for herself.


    But now, they planned everything and waited for Zheng Weitan, but something happened to this man. Su Xueyuan even thinks that God is deliberately trying to embarrass them. How can we do this at this juncture?


    So, more than anyone else, she hopes Zheng Weitan can survive. Because this ending is too cheap for him.


    After Zheng Chaoyang calmed down, he quickly made arrangements. Because the incident happened suddenly, they chose to take the lead in blocking all the news, so that the media would not know about Zheng Weitan''s accident.


    Otherwise, it is easy to affect Zheng''s calm which has just been restored.


    Then there was a long wait.


    Three hours later, one of the operating rooms was opened. After Zheng''s reaction, Zheng immediately stepped forward and quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Was the operation successful? "


    The doctor took off the mask: "at present, the situation has stabilized. But because the injured area is the head, it may also be accompanied by a series of sequelae, which can not be found until the injured person wakes up. However, life is not in danger for the time being. "Su Xueyuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as you can survive.


    Then, she quickly looked at Liu Suwen, and saw a sigh of relief on each other''s face.


    Did she suspect it was wrong?


    Su Xueyuan frowned and was lost for a moment.


    However, immediately, there was no time for her to continue to be confused, because another news came that the driver who had been with Zheng Wei and Tan for many years had not been rescued.


    Su Xueyuan''s heart sank at once, but she didn''t expect that the incident had reached the point of death.


    "Well, I see." Zheng Shouyang frowned tightly and said in a deep voice.


    Immediately, he contacted the driver''s family in person.


    "Is it hard to deal with?" Su Xueyuan asked in a low voice. She took a look in the direction of Liu Suwen. The man didn''t look at them.


    Zheng Chaoyang''s facial features wrinkled tightly: "I can''t say. I always feel that this time''s thing is not so simple. It''s fatal. It must be a big deal. Br >


    , his heart is higher than his imagination.


    There might be a bigger accident.


    Unexpectedly, Zheng''s worries were not unnecessary, because Zheng Weitan''s accident was soon exposed. At the same time, the media did not know where to get the news, knew the driver''s death, and used this matter, as well as all the deeds of Zheng Huaiyang before, to write an article about Zheng''s use of stratagem to persecute his relatives article.

 Chapter 1995

    This article is very infectious. Zheng Chaoyang became a villain who wanted to master Zheng''s family by all means. He persecuted his younger brother first, and then he could not wait to murder his own father.


    The public originally liked to watch the gossip of the powerful. Once this article was published, it immediately caused a sensation, and Zheng''s was once again on the hot search.


    At present, Zheng''s image is too important to be hit by public opinion. What''s more, Zheng Shouyang just tried his best to solve Zheng Huaiyang''s problem. Unexpectedly, the fire quickly burned to his body.


    Zheng had almost no time to sort out the driver''s affairs, so he immediately rushed back to Zheng and had a meeting with the public relations department.


    On the other hand, Su Xueyuan takes time to go online and finds that because of the article, the online news is getting more and more ridiculous. It is almost like portraying Zheng Chongyang as a murderous demon, who can kill his own brother and his own father and son without blinking an eye. What''s more, some people believe it.


    , plus, they originally wanted to put the matter down, but now they must be involved in the investigation because of their lives. In this way, the rumors on the Internet will also be more ridiculous. The point is that it can''t be dealt with at all.


    Su Xueyuan has a preliminary look at it and finds that this article is very clever. It is not published with the official media account, but with some trumpets that often make gossip.


    In this way, in fact, a larger part is the composition of eight trigrams.


    If Zheng really issued an official statement because of this, it would appear that he was in disorder or there was no silver in this place. Besides, even if it is to prove innocence, where does it start? Because a lot of this is nonsense, and it is a waste of time to confront each other with such news.


    However, because of the storm of public opinion caused by Zheng Huaiyang, Zheng can not but attach importance to the current public opinion environment.


    Su Xueyuan felt a headache even if she just thought about it. She didn''t expect to send Zheng Huaiyang to the prison, but it was an unexpected accident.


    But she can''t accompany Zheng to seize Yang''s side, can only guard Zheng Weitan here.


    And the driver''s family.


    Su Xueyuan has a strong premonition. If this accident is not a coincidence, it is aimed at her and Zheng Chengyang.


    So...


    isn''t it because of them that this driver happened?


    Su Xueyuan shows a guilty and uneasy expression.


    At this time, Liu Suwen hurried over: "Wei Tan has woken up, hurry to have a look!"


    Su Xueyuan finished her facial expression and went to the ward with Liu Suwen. She saw Zheng Weitan, who had been sober up. She did not have any blood on her face and her eyes were a little muddy. Su Xueyuan frowned and quickly asked, "no sequelae or something like that?"


    "We have done a careful inspection, and at present we have found nothing. Chairman Zheng''s lucky people have their own natural features. It''s just arm fracture and thigh injury. Recently, I should rely on a wheelchair. I hope my family will thank you for your time to take care of it. " After the doctor had given his account, he left.


    Su Xueyuan put down her heart and turned to see Liu Suwen lying on the head of the bed and began to cry.


    "How could such a serious thing happen! If you don''t, how can I survive Liu Suwen cried very sad, the roar filled the whole room.


    Su Yuan, standing on the side of the snow, didn''t know what to do.


    She wants to ask a lot of things, such as why there was a car accident?


    That place is not a place where accidents happen frequently. Besides, the driver, with so many years of experience, would never have killed himself.


    But she didn''t know where to start.


    However, there was no time for her to prepare, because the police quickly found the door to find Zheng Weitan to investigate the process of the incident.


    Su Xueyuan stood aside and listened to the whole interrogation without saying a word.


    "We investigated the black box and found that the driver''s mental state didn''t look very good and didn''t react in advance when encountering obstacles, so he was suddenly flustered, leading to a direct collision. Is that what you remember Asked the policeman in a low voice.


    Zheng Weitan because just sober up, and is not dead, so the mood is particularly excited.


    What''s more, at this age, Zheng Weitan is not only happy, but also afraid.


    After a long delay, he said, "it should be like this. Because I was closing my eyes at that time, and after what happened, I was knocked unconscious


    To now think of that kind of suffocating pain, Zheng Weitan or feel the body is full of fear, for a long time can not respond.


    "Good. Did the driver have any special performance before? Or told you he was tired or something like thatZheng Weitan frowned, he is now all over the body is painful, but still carefully recalled the previous things. After a while, he shook his head and said, "no, everything is normal."


    "Have you offended anyone lately The policeman asked again.


    Su Xueyuan straightened up immediately. Sure enough, the police, like her, didn''t think it was an accident.


    But the answer given by Zheng Weitan is very vague. He just said that in his impression, he has never offended anyone recently.


    After the police learned something about it again, they left.


    Only Liu Suwen and Su Xueyuan were left in the ward. The atmosphere was a little stiff for a moment.


    Wiping tears, Liu Suwen whispered, "how could this be an accident? You and I all know how serious Lao Wang is. He won''t make such low-level mistakes. Who in the end has done this to you so much that you are so old that you have to suffer this kind of crime! "


    Su Xueyuan frowned at the suggestion.


    Zheng Weitan followed his words and looked up at Su Xueyuan deeply. His eyes were not meaningful.


    However, Su Xueyuan was calm and did not rush to refute. Instead, she stood aside and said, "Uncle still needs a rest. We can''t disturb for too long."


    "Take the sun?" Zheng Weitan looked around his eyes and was surprised and shocked that his son didn''t stay here.


    Su Xueyuan quickly explained: "the incident of your car accident has been blown out, so he is now rushing back to the emergency public relations department. He should come soon."


    At this time, Zheng Weitan''s eyes gradually turned deep, staring at Su Xueyuan.

 Chapter 1996

    Zheng Weitan''s accident happened so suddenly that he didn''t react completely when the police came to visit him.


    But now, from the intense pain, Zheng Wei Tan reluctantly eased over. Although he was still suffering from needle pricking pain all over his body, he took a deep breath and had to face a series of situations in front of him.


    "And Lao Wang? How is he hurt? " Zheng Weitan''s hoarse voice asked in a low voice.


    Liu Suwen was still crying at the moment. After hearing this question, he cried even more bitterly: "Lao Wang left. He was not so lucky as you. He was directly taken away by this traffic accident! Fortunately... You''re OK! "


    "Dead, dead?" Zheng Weitan asked in surprise.


    He had a sharp pain in his chest and began to cough wildly.


    This cough, with all the wounds on the body along with the tremor, also more and more pain. Even Zheng Weitan, at this time also painful whole body convulsion, and low voice of backward pumping air conditioning.


    But compared with the pain on the body, Zheng Weitan''s biggest reaction is still frightened.


    Lao Wang died...


    Zheng Weitan woke up in an instant. He could almost be sure that this was not an accident. Lao Wang had been with him for so many years, but he never had an accident. He was so careful that he never changed the driver.


    But now, because of an accident that shouldn''t have happened.


    Zheng Weitan once again thought of what Liu Suwen said before. Is this a car accident deliberately aimed at him?


    Who could it be?


    Zheng Weitan thought more and more frightened, after all, for him, this matter is never thought of.


    He had a good interview and was planning the next thing. He wanted to occupy an advantage in public opinion, and took this opportunity to formally pay, once again into the Zheng family, at least part of the decision-making power in his hands.


    But now, he can only lie here, his body is full of wounds, not to mention, and almost died.


    The more Zheng Weitan thinks about it, the more painful his skull is. He frowns tightly and looks suspiciously at Su Xueyuan and Liu Suwen. I don''t know who is calculating him, but also under such a cruel hand.


    At this time, Su Xueyuan''s mobile phone rang. She took a look and immediately said, "the driver''s family is here. I''ll go over and have a look first."


    With that, she left the ward.


    Su Xueyuan''s heart is very heavy, because the distance is not far, she left Zheng Weitan''s ward and heard the sad cry.


    The family members of the driver who came here obviously did not expect that the accident would take away a life that was still alive, so they cried bitterly. Compared with Liu Suwen''s pretentious and perfunctory cry, Su Xueyuan couldn''t help but blush in front of these cries.


    She stood aside, and did not even dare to go over and tell these people about this tragic thing.


    On the other side, Liu Suwen walked to Zheng Weitan''s ward after su Xueyuan left. He looked up and down with red eyes and sobbed: "is it very painful? At such an old age, I''ve seen that it''s really... Better for me to suffer these crimes for you. "


    Zheng Weitan''s sore temples kept pumping. If you look carefully, you can even see that his whole body is constantly shaking.


    But he endured the pain. As far as he is concerned, it is still the most important thing for him to investigate.


    "Don''t you... Hate me?" Zheng Weitan asked in a low voice, his voice is very small, because every move a little strength, the body''s wounds are constantly crying. Clamoring for pain.


    Liu suwenhong looked at him with complicated expression, and finally she couldn''t help crying out: "how can I not hate you? You abandoned our child. It was born in October, and it is the witness of our two love, but you... But how can I hate you? It''s you who gave me everything I have now, and I... "


    in the end, she seems to have been unable to say any more and turned to wipe her tears.


    The doubt in Zheng Weitan''s eyes has faded down. He sighed and said, "what can I do? Do you think I''m willing to


    At this time, Liu Suwen turned her head, shaking her headache and crying, "don''t say any more about this. Things have passed, and I have lost Huaiyang. I can''t lose you, the most important person to me! You are good at recuperation, I will take good care of you, will not leave your side one step! "


    Zheng Weitan heard the speech and closed his eyes.


    In his heart, Liu Suwen''s suspicions have been dispelled, and the other party does not have the courage.


    Next, he was most suspicious of Zheng Chengyang and Su Xueyuan. After all, it seems that only these two people are the most suspicious.


    It''s just, what if it''s Zheng Rongyang?


    Now he is lying in bed, like a waste man, and the plan to pay will be infinitely delayed. Then what is he going to do against Zheng Shouyang?


    Zheng Weitan more want to feel upset, the pain on the body again become intense.On the other side, Su Xueyuan hesitated for a long time, but still did not dare to go forward and speak clearly to those family members.


    At this time, Zheng Shouyang''s figure appeared. He was in a hurry. His face looked heavier than before. It seemed that the situation was not easy to deal with.


    After that, Su Yuan waved her hand at Xueyuan to see everything.


    So he came forward and went to the crying family members. He bowed first and said something sincerely.


    Su Xueyuan couldn''t hear what he said, but Zheng Chaoyang''s every move was in her eyes. This person really took on a lot of responsibilities. When she was weak, she took the initiative to help her bear these things.


    However, what Su Xueyuan can''t understand is why this accident happened and why they should make everything so bad. It''s so difficult, but I still have to encounter an accident at the last moment!


    She looked at the group of family members who were still crying, and seemed unable to listen to Zheng''s words.


    Su Xueyuan took a deep breath and walked in the direction of Zheng Chongyang. At this moment, she was still afraid of facing such a heavy matter, but because Zheng was there, she had the courage to face it.


    The two men stood side by side in front of their families, bearing these sad cries, as well as the unbearable pain and hatred for the accident.


    In this case, Zheng seized her hand tightly and gave her gentle comfort. Su Xueyuan also held it back, indicating that she was there.

 Chapter 1997

    For a while, the feelings of the family members can''t be comforted, so after explaining the situation, Zheng takes Su Xueyuan away.


    They did not directly return to the ward, but stood outside. Zheng''s expression was extremely heavy.


    "Has the company been settled?" Su Xueyuan hasn''t had time to read the news on the Internet and can''t guess how Zheng Chongyang will solve it. Anyway, it''s a dead end here for her. No matter what you do, you can''t do nothing.


    It''s driving people crazy.


    Zheng Chengyang frowned and said in a low voice, "I''ve already informed you, don''t worry about this news, let him continue to develop."


    "But..." Su Xueyuan''s face was solemn: "why do you do this?"


    "It''s nothing. It seems that I''m guilty when I come forward to clarify it. Moreover, since the other party prepared so much this time, it must have been expected that Zheng Weitan would have an accident. With so much to plan, if I push this down, there will be countless more ridiculous topics to come out. "


    Su Xueyuan sighed heavily: "otherwise, we''ll just expose everything of Zheng Weitan, OK? I don''t want you to be so tired and think about how to deal with them and be calculated by them. "


    "Who do you think will design this series of things?" Zheng asked in a low voice.


    Su Xueyuan stood up and said, "it''s still necessary to ask. It must be Liu Suwen!" She frowned, and her face showed a reluctant expression: "it''s also my fault. I had already seen his hate for Zheng Weitan, but he didn''t take any action to guard against it. The point is, I didn''t expect that he would really dare to attack Zheng Weitan, and also... Make such a big noise. "


    This is a human life.


    Zheng Shouyang nodded: "yes, it should be her. And if I guess correctly, she will lead Zheng Weitan to suspect us two. In fact, it''s very simple. She just needs to say something specious and take these reports to Zheng Weitan. Zheng Weitan was suspicious, but now he has been hurt so much, he would rather be wronged than missed. "


    "Then our situation is not..." Su Xueyuan sighed, feeling how difficult.


    Zheng said: "what we need to do now is not to rush to deny, but to let Liu Suwen guide us. She planned these things in such a short time. She would not deal with them perfectly. She would leave behind the so-called evidence. We just need to find evidence and give it to Zheng Weitan. Moreover, even if we can''t find it, Zheng Weitan still suspects us, and he can''t do anything. We still have the strength to wait until the day of my mother''s death. "


    Su Xueyuan found that in such an emergency, Zheng Shouyang had designed everything.


    She sighed and thought it was too difficult for Zheng to win Yang.


    "So... What should I do with Lao Wang''s family?" Su Xueyuan''s eyes sank. If Liu Suwen was really responsible for designing them, then Lao Wang, the driver, was the most innocent person.


    "I will deal with all the follow-up things well. Don''t think too much. It''s not us who did the wrong thing and we didn''t cause the accident. It''s because some people are too greedy and want more. " Zheng Shouyang softly comforted.


    Two people handle the mood well, this just hand in hand into Zheng Weitan''s ward.


    In the ward, Zheng Rongyang quickly walked to the front of Zheng Weitan''s ward and whispered, "father, I heard that the operation went smoothly, and no sequelae was found for the time being. The doctor said that you are very lucky."


    "Is it? I think that my trip to hell almost killed me Zheng Weitan sighed heavily. Then he took a look at Zheng Chaoyang and asked, "what did the police say? Was it an accident? I don''t think it''s an accident. How could someone like Lao Wang make such a mistake and put his life in it? "


    Having known about the situation in advance, Zheng said: "the preliminary identification by the police is not an accident, so a series of investigations will be carried out later."


    "Who do you think it will be?" Zheng Weitan straightforward asked, he forced to endure the pain, staring at Zheng''s eyes.


    Zheng Chaoyang frowned: "I can''t think of this problem for the time being. You have not been to the Zheng family recently, and you have not been responsible for the project. In principle, it should not be done by Zheng''s enemies. Moreover, Lao Wang is also an ordinary person. He is kind-hearted and will not fight against others. He will not get into trouble or hatred. So I don''t know who it is. "


    "Is it?" Zheng Weitan asked in a rhetorical way. He looked over his face and looked at Su Xueyuan.


    "Well, now that you are just awake, the doctor said that you should not say too much and use too much strength. Why don''t I take care of you here and let them go back first, and you can have a rest Liu Suwen stood up at this time and seemed to have recovered a lot.


    Zheng Weitan nodded and showed a tired look: "it''s OK. Take Yang, you are so concerned. You must find out who is the real murderer for me. Once I find out the man who wants to kill me, I will kill him myself! Let him know what it''s like to offend meEven if lying in the hospital bed, already weak no half strength. But Zheng Weitan or forced to support himself to say this, but also to the people present a warning.


    For in his heart, it must be one of the three present who will plot against him.


    Moreover, Zheng Chengyang and Su Xueyuan are united.


    After hearing this, Zheng did not make any special reaction, but simply said a few words, and left with Su Xueyuan.


    Su Xueyuan would not have gone so easily before she did. After all, who knows what Liu Suwen would say when she left. But now that she has known Zheng''s plan, she is not afraid of Liu Suwen.


    After all, one is lying in a hospital bed, the other has nothing. What can two people do together?


    "Where do we start our investigation?" Su Xueyuan returned to the car and couldn''t wait to ask.


    Zheng Chaoyang held her hand: "wait for Lao Wang''s inspection report. The police said that his sudden mental disorder would lead to the accident. I initially suspected that someone had given him sleeping pills or something else


    "... so cruel?" Su Xueyuan felt cold all over.


    Liu Suwen paid too much for calculating them and taking them by surprise.

 Chapter 1998

    However, the scale of public opinion discussion is larger than they think.


    By the time Su Xueyuan got home and opened the news again, the gossip article had already occupied all the hot spots. For a moment, Zheng Rongyang stood on the edge of the wind outlet.


    His image has been portrayed as a selfish ghost who kills people without blinking an eye. Some people even put forward that maybe Zheng Huaiyang''s affair was wronged at all, and it was Zheng Zhuoyang who had planned to commit a crime earlier.


    As usual, maybe no one will notice.


    But now all this is too coincidental, first Zheng Huaiyang accident, then Zheng Weitan had a car accident. And Zheng Shouyang is in charge of the whole Zheng''s affairs, and everyone can find out. Zheng Chaoyang is also the person in charge of the Zheng family, representing the image of the Zheng family. Now there are such problems, it is impossible to have no influence at all.


    Besides, this is just the beginning.


    Su Xueyuan rubs her temple with a headache. Zheng takes a bath in the bathroom, while she is sitting on the sofa in her bedroom, looking at the slander messages on her mobile phone.


    No, she still has to find a way to clarify all this as soon as possible.


    What''s more, these people who are beating the keyboard and suspect Zheng Chaoyang don''t know what''s going on. They even portray Zheng Weitan and Zheng Huaiyang as victims for speculation. Clearly, from the beginning to now, the biggest victims are her and Zheng Shouyang.


    Su Xueyuan angrily scolded several people with the trumpet on her mobile phone. When Zheng Chengyang came out, she had controlled her expression.


    "Are you ready? I''ve ordered a night snack, and we''ll eat together later. " Su Xueyuan pulls out a smile. She wants to make her performance more relaxed, so that Zheng Rongyang can also be affected by her mood.


    Zheng Shouyang smell speech nod: "good, my stomach just a little hungry."


    "Sure, you''re too busy to eat." Su Xueyuan couldn''t help sighing. Then she stood up again. She walked slowly to Zheng Chaoyang and gently wiped his hair: "I ordered the shrimp dumplings you like to eat, so you can eat more later, OK?"


    "Well." Zheng''s hand covers Su Xueyuan''s hand.


    The two men did not say much, but the atmosphere did not ease down with Su Xueyuan''s deliberately pretending to be relaxed, because they both knew that any accident was heavy at this time point. What''s more, as long as Zheng Shouyang points to deal with these public opinions, Liu Suwen will certainly find trouble.


    Therefore, they need to be very careful, and be on guard against all kinds of things.


    Su Xueyuan stayed up almost all night. She lay in Zheng''s arms, constantly imagining what she would do if she were Liu Suwen. And she and Zheng Shouyang, from what aspects to avoid these.


    As long as we stick to the day of the death of the Qing Dynasty, everything will be solved.


    The next day.


    Zheng Chaoyang and Su Xueyuan parted ways. One went to the hospital to take care of Zheng Weitan, while the other returned to the Zheng family to solve the problem.


    Naturally, the pressure brought by public opinion is there. Therefore, in the investigation of the police, Zheng Chaoyang was also included in the ranks of suspects, and naturally he was interrogated. Zheng''s current position, the person in power is connected with this kind of scandal, which has caused many high-level dissatisfaction. The board of directors has held a meeting to let Zheng Chengyang solve it as soon as possible.


    The incident became more and more serious. Even Gu Linhan, who was very busy in Xinhai, got to know the news and contacted Zheng Rongyang in person.


    He is the most pursuit of efficiency, so he said straight to the point: "need help?"


    "At the moment, it should not be necessary. How about Gu''s? Because of Zheng''s affairs, you should have a lot of pressure? " Zheng asked in a deep voice.


    They worked together on such a large project, which also led to the fact that so far everything between them is closely related. Zheng''s public opinion wave after wave will not have any impact on Gu.


    Gu Lin cold light smile: "you don''t have to worry about me, Gu''s cooperation project will not happen. I asked people to check the account number of the article at the beginning and found the studio behind it. You can find out that it''s the account your stepmother paid for, and her articles are published regularly. At such a opportune time, your father''s affairs should not have nothing to do with her


    Zheng Chaoyang did not expect that Gu Linhan would help him to find out this situation. This is indeed what he will do next.


    "Thank you." Zheng said in a low voice.


    "What I need is not thanks, although these public opinions will not affect the friendship between you and me, or even the progress of the project. However, the long-term accumulation of these things, even if they are solved, will still have an impact on your personal reputation. So, solve it as soon as possible. " Gu Lin said coldly and calmly.


    It''s really not trouble for him.


    However, because of the relationship between Pei Qingle and Su Xueyuan, Gu Linhan was prepared in advance and helped.


    Zheng Chaoyang nodded and agreed, but did not continue to thank. After all, for Gu Linhan, what the other side really needs is not some superficial thanks, but the fact that Gu and Zheng can successfully carry out these practical things.After that, Gu Linhan sent all the evidence. Zheng took a look at the time after seeing it.


    There were only five days to go before the death day of Bai Qingqiu. Before that, as long as he stabilized the situation, everything would be in the plan.


    However, this does not mean that Liu Suwen has achieved this, and he still needs further patience. It''s also the time to let Liu Suwen know that there is a price to pay for anything.


    At the same time, in the hospital.


    When Su Xueyuan arrived, she saw the scene of Zheng Weitan and Liu Suwen enjoying themselves. I have to say that these two people get along very well because of this.


    Unlike Zheng Weitan, who had a straight face and almost regarded Liu Suwen as a transparent person, he seemed to have come back to the original time when he believed in Liu Suwen and depended on each other in his life.


    Since we believe Liu Suwen''s words, isn''t it that they put doubt on them?


    Su Xueyuan bit her lip, walked in slowly, and whispered, "I''ve consulted the doctor, and I still need to stay in the hospital for a few days to see how the recovery is. I also asked my aunt to prepare tonic soup, and they will bring it back later. "


    At this time, Zheng Weitan just took a look at her, because of Zheng''s absence, he did not give her any good face at all.


    What''s more, Zheng Weitan just got a message today.

 Chapter 1999

    Early this morning, Liu Suwen looked at him with a face of desire and pause. Zheng Weitan was sensitive at this time, so he asked impatiently, "what do you say, what are you hesitating about? Is there anything I can''t know? "


    Under this kind of forced questioning, Liu Suwen said it.


    It turns out that the Internet has been open for a long time. Many people suspect that his car accident is definitely not an accident. What''s more, the police didn''t investigate the accident according to the accident. It''s true that a driver with so many years of experience can''t possibly have a serious accident every day under such circumstances.


    If it wasn''t for his life, Lao Wang would not be the only one who died in the car accident.


    The most important thing is that everyone attributed the murderer behind the accident to Zheng Shouyang.


    Zheng Weitan has not doubted this. Since he thought Liu Suwen had no ability to do such a thing, the object he had been doubting was Zheng Chongyang. After all, he was the most motivated to do it.


    "I don''t know whether it''s to stir up the feelings between your father and son, but..." Liu Su Wen sighed, his eyes were red, and he looked very pitiful: "now you and I are being held by the sun? I just think, if this thing is really as the Internet said that he did, how cruel


    Liu Suwen said, tears immediately fell down. She also pretended to be strong, wiped her tears and sobbed: "don''t you think all this is too coincidental? Now it''s time for you to break out. "


    This sentence let Zheng Weitan''s heart sink hard.


    That''s right. The time point of the accident is too coincident.


    He has just moved his mind to make a comeback, and has also received interviews and special reports. Public opinion will shape him again as a successful entrepreneur image. Then, he can put forward to return to the Zheng family, the excuse is of course to help Zheng Rongyang share the current affairs, and this will not let his fate all in the hands of others.


    But at this point in time, he can only lie in the hospital bed, and even nearly died.


    Is not Zheng Rongyang the biggest beneficiary?


    Therefore, in fact, it was Zheng Rongyang who was afraid that he would return to Zheng''s family, and would welcome him on the surface, but actually planned all this secretly.


    For a moment, Zheng Weitan''s face was gone.


    He frowned tightly and looked up at Liu Suwen: "he shouldn''t do this, right? Is he not afraid of my discovery


    When all the evidence points to Zheng, Zheng Weitan can''t believe it immediately.


    Liu Su Wen sighed again: "I said a bad word, even if you found it, how to brush it? Is there anything that can change? Now Huaiyang is sitting in prison. He is the only one who can inherit Zheng''s family. Besides, his project is booming. Do you have any right to decide when you go to see the Zheng family? "


    This words said already not euphemistic, change to do peacetime, Zheng Weitan already angry.


    But today, he just frowned deeply and looked at the direction outside the door without saying a word.


    Liu Suwen''s words really mentioned what he was most afraid of.


    Once he began to doubt, this idea constantly penetrated into the bottom of his heart. He felt that all these things were arranged by Zheng Chongyang alone, and the purpose was to master Zheng thoroughly.


    At the thought that his son was so cold and heartless that he even wanted his life, Zheng Weitan suddenly burst out a cold sweat, and felt that his whole body was not so safe.


    So he quickly explained: "hurry to see the doctor in this hospital, in addition, you please give me a bodyguard, guard here all the time."


    "Well, don''t you tell the police about this? You can''t watch Zheng snatch Yang so arrogant Liu Suwen immediately stood up, her face is also a worried expression.


    Zheng Weitan frowned tightly. He didn''t want to call the police, but now they don''t have much evidence. What''s more, there is one of the most important things, that is, Zheng Chaoyang is still the person in charge of the Zheng family.


    If he called the police now, wouldn''t he make Zheng Shouyang a murderer? What should Zheng do?


    In order to take the overall situation into consideration, Zheng Weitan did not dare to do so.


    "Let''s not say it, but you and I should be more careful. We should always keep an eye on Zheng Chengcheng and pay attention to our own safety." Zheng Weitan quickly ordered.


    He is more afraid of death than anyone else, so now he feels that the most important thing is to ensure his life safety.


    As a result, Liu Suwen also invited a special bodyguard to take charge of his life safety, and actively contacted the doctor to conduct a series of follow-up communication, so as to control the initiative of what to do next, at least in the treatment.


    At this time, Zheng Weitan has been ready, but the doubt in his heart is expanding infinitely, especially seeing Su Xueyuan now.


    It has to be said that Su Xueyuan is also the woman who should be most on guard against. If this is not what Zheng Shouyang did, it must be this woman who is making arrangements.Damn it, I knew I shouldn''t have let Su Xueyuan go!


    Zheng Weitan regretted that he should not want Su Xueyuan and her mother as a means of accumulating fame. Instead, he should try his best to force the mother and daughter into thinking and let them end up with Su Qiwen. In this way, he would not have any worries now. He should always be on guard against Su Xueyuan.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xueyuan''s face showed an inexplicable expression, discontented at Zheng Weitan, as if he did not know what he was looking at.


    But she was clear in her heart, because Zheng Weitan''s gaze of examination and suspicion had already explained everything.


    "Nothing. How about the sun? " Zheng Weitan looked at her back and did not see anyone.


    Su Xueyuan picked her eyebrows and said, "to win Yang, you still need to go to the company to deal with things, so I''ll come first today. But he should come here at the first time after he is busy. What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? "


    At this time, Zheng Weitan shook his head and did not speak.


    However, the atmosphere suddenly becomes to win. Su Xueyuan can feel the dullness from it, especially Liu Suwen''s malicious eyes, which stick to her like a poisonous snake, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    And she wants to do something to let Zheng Weitan not doubt them.


    After all, now, she still wants to pass this period of time, at least until the day of her death.


    However, Liu Suwen''s eyes are telling her that the other party is ready to move a hidden plan.

 Chapter 2000

    But because she was worried about things, Su Xueyuan did not act rashly. Instead, she stood aside and did not say much without her own words.


    It has to be said that Zheng Weitan is much luckier than she imagined.


    In the same accident, Lao Wang has passed away, but Zheng Weitan''s injury is not particularly serious. When she came today, she had a brief exchange with the doctor. Zheng Weitan was mainly due to her old age and her recovery was relatively slow. There were no other major problems.


    However, Lao Wang was unconscious when he delivered it, because he lost too much blood and couldn''t be rescued at all.


    Now that it has been defined as not an accident, Lao Wang''s body has been sent for examination, hoping to find evidence as soon as possible.


    Su Xueyuan stands aside silently, looking at Liu Suwen and Zheng Weitan, who are close again. She only feels that they are disgusting. If she could, she would rather go back and deal with a lot of work than face two people here.


    But she did not expect that in the afternoon, a group of people came to the hospital.


    Su Xueyuan was in a daze. She was stunned when she saw these people, because she could see that these people were journalists.


    What are they doing here?


    Now the Internet is still constantly talking about Zheng Chongyang, have speculated that Zheng is the murderer, which can not do without the propaganda of these reporters. So when Su Xueyuan saw it, she immediately stood up frowning and tried to drive them out.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Suwen also immediately came to stop her and turned to the reporter and said, "please come in quickly."


    "What do you mean? Now... Uncle Zheng needs a rest. You don''t know. This is a hospital. What do you want them to do? " Su Xueyuan doesn''t give in at all. Who knows what these reporters are going to do? Her intuition tells her that it must not be a good thing.


    Liu Suwen raised eyebrows: "these are reporters arranged by Wei Tan himself. What qualifications do you have to stop them?"


    After many days, she regained her arrogance again. She looked at Su Xueyuan from top to bottom, and her eyes were filled with disdain.


    "You don''t really think you have the right to speak, even if you haven''t come in the door of the Zheng family? If there is no Zheng Chaoyang, who will pay attention to you here? " Liu Suwen sneered: "the reporter is Wei Tan, so you get out of here, don''t delay our time here!"


    Su Xueyuan bit her lip and turned to look at Zheng Weitan''s direction. The other party was tidy up today, but her face was sick. There must be ulterior motives for this appearance to appear in front of reporters.


    Usually, Liu Suwen stimulates her, and she definitely retorts back or walks away directly. But today, Su Xueyuan was patient and just took a light glance at Liu Suwen: "take Yang and ask me to take care of Uncle Zheng. If something happens, I will take responsibility. So I won''t go. As for journalists, you can ask them in front of me


    Liu Su Wen frowns subconsciously. It seems that Su Xueyuan can be so calm.


    But the reporter stood not far away, she was not convenient to say more, so each step back, let the reporters in.


    Su Xueyuan couldn''t guess the purpose of these reporters. So she quickly sent a message to Zheng, informing the other party of the news.


    At the same time, reporters Liu Suwen''s reception, has stood in front of Zheng Weitan, first took a few photos of Zheng Weitan.


    "Chairman Zheng, you will not die in this disaster. You will have a good fortune!" Reporters immediately began to say, you and I to Zheng Weitan said some blessing words.


    Zheng Weitan waved his hand, and a reluctant smile appeared on his face: "this is my life. Well, actually, I never thought of this accident. As you know, I am preparing to prepare a large-scale welfare project for the purpose of helping the poor. It''s just that I''m injured now, and the plan has to be shelved for the time being


    He said with a heavy sigh.


    The reporter quickly said, "we heard from your wife that you also want to talk about this welfare project this time?"


    "Yes, I think about those people in my heart. I just want to try my best and help them as soon as possible. Maybe I am too anxious. But I just can''t rest assured. I want to be in a hurry! " Zheng Weitan showed a regretful expression.


    Su Xueyuan almost laughs and marvels at Zheng Weitan''s thick skin. How could this man be so brazen as to tell a lie. Obviously, I went to take part in the shooting of the magazine, but I had to say that I was for the public good.


    "How do the police make a decision now? "Is it an accident or..." the reporter said pause and looked around, especially when looking at Su Xueyuan, his eyes were particularly meaningful: "man-made accident."


    Zheng Weitan smell speech, eyebrows suddenly twist deeper. After a while, he sighed: "I don''t want to think about anything else, but now, it can''t be an accident. Lao Wang is a driver who has been with me for so many years. He will never make such a low-level mistake. So...


    he deliberately did not finish his words, leaving a tail, which seemed more meaningful.


    "Well, it''s rumored that this accident is related to your eldest son Zheng Chaoyang. What do you think of it?"When asked this question, Su Xueyuan suddenly straightened up and looked at Zheng Weitan nervously.


    "Take the sun? He is my most valued son, now I basically give all Zheng''s everything to him. So I don''t know why someone is targeting me? As for seizing Yang, he is my son and should not do such a thing. What can my father do but believe? "


    Zheng Weitan pretended to have no choice but to say, and then wiped his eyes, as if wronged very much.


    Su Xueyuan''s anger rushed to her head and could hardly control her emotions.


    She finally knew why Zheng Weitan wanted reporters to come over for what!


    It turned out that in order to make such a statement, although Zheng Weitan''s mouth did not admit that all this was done by Zheng Chongyang, he did not deny it at all. Instead, he said some insinuations!


    If these words let that group of people on the Internet see, isn''t it necessary to be more skeptical of Zheng chengdeyang?


    Su Xueyuan looks at Zheng Weitan with hatred, but the latter is still entertaining the reporters with a smile, and Liu Suwen on the side recovers her former look, which relies on Zheng Weitan, so she is particularly unscrupulous.


    Until the reporters left, Su Xueyuan was still not completely calm down. Her chest was constantly fluctuating, and her hate eyes were almost uncontrollable.

 Chapter 2001

    Liu Suwen''s plot was really successful. He was so caught off guard that they were doubted by Zheng Weitan without preparation, and even further affected their follow-up plans.


    But Liu Suwen himself, because of this matter, perfectly restored the trust relationship with Zheng Weitan.


    Su Xueyuan bit her lip, stood aside and clenched her fist. She told herself to calm down. Now the best way to solve this matter is to tell Zheng Chongyang to wait for the other party to deal with it. But what she can''t stand is that at this time, Zheng Weitan still thinks about how to insert a knife, Zheng Chengyang.


    She was wronged and miserable for Zheng.


    "What are you doing? Come and help Do you think that you are not satisfied with Liu Xueyuan''s marriage? Ha ha, everyone has to get used to you, don''t you? Weitan is injured. You stand like a log when you come here! " Liu Su Wen glared, like a vicious mother-in-law.


    Su Xueyuan forced her anger and walked slowly past. However, she was full of worries, worried that the release of these reporters'' reports would have a greater damaging impact on Zheng''s reputation.


    Because her mind is not in the care of Zheng Weitan''s body, Liu Suwen naturally easily found her absent-minded.


    This time, however, Liu Suwen did not yell, but went to pour a cup of hot water and walked directly to Su Xueyuan.


    "Take it." Liu Suwen yelled.


    Su Xueyuan frowns and subconsciously takes over. However, at this time, Liu Su Wen suddenly tilted the cup outward, and the hot water poured out directly, just on her hand, and some dripped onto Zheng Weitan''s cup.


    The cup fell to the ground with a crisp crash.


    The hot and steaming water made Su Xueyuan''s back of hand quickly turn red, and her heart was seized with pain, and her whole body was constantly twitching.


    Su Xueyuan frowned tightly and didn''t even say a word. Liu Suwen pushed her away directly and fiercely, and said in a loud voice, "you useless waste! What can you do? I can''t even do this little thing well! Get out of here


    After scolding, Liu Suwen looked at Zheng Weitan anxiously and said, "how are you? Did you get hurt? This water is so hot, what can you do if it burns to you! It''s all my fault. I can only do it myself! "


    The boiling water was all over Su Xueyuan''s hands, but only a few drops were sprinkled on Zheng Weitan''s cup.


    But Zheng Weitan wrung his eyebrows and glared at Su Xueyuan: "I think you did it on purpose, didn''t you? You don''t want to murder me, and now you use this kind of cheap means! Su Xueyuan, get out of here! When I leave the hospital, I want you to die


    "Do you hear me? Why don''t you get out of here? " Liu Suwen gave another push.


    Su Xueyuan was trembling with pain, and even couldn''t think normally. Blisters have emerged from the back of the red hand, apparently burned badly.


    But the two people opposite are still swearing, especially Liu Suwen. She is full of anger. At this time, she finds the right time and wants to vent all her anger. Her words are more and more ugly.


    "It''s a blessing for you and your mother to come back, but what about you? Ungrateful dog, even want to think of Wei Tan! On weekdays, you are mean to us with Zheng Chengyang. Now that you have done something hypocritical, you are still so rampant. It''s really lawless! Su Xueyuan, you don''t deserve to be a man like this. You even want to marry to the Zheng family, and you don''t look at your own weight. Do you deserve it? "


    Liu Suwen straightened her back, and her voice was so high that not only could you hear her in the whole ward, but also from time to time her sharp roar came out from outside.


    At this time, she felt that she had survived.


    I couldn''t find a chance before, let alone deal with Su Xueyuan. It''s hard to keep myself in front of Zheng Weitan. But now, different, she has regained the trust of Zheng Weitan. It is not easy to deal with Su Xueyuan. She must take advantage of this event to let Zheng Weitan and Su Xueyuan lose all trust in front of Zheng Weitan.


    Only in this way can she find a chance to avenge Zheng Huaiyang in the future.


    At this time, when she wanted to continue the sarcasm, the door of the ward was pushed open. Liu Suwen was still a little flustered at the moment when she saw Zheng Chaoyang, but she immediately calmed down.


    "You came just in time. What did you call Su Xueyuan for? I thought she would take good care of Weitan. As a result, she has been a wooden man for a long time. I asked her to pour a glass of water for Wei tan. She was good. She spilled hot water from your father''s whole life, which almost scared me to death! Is this the woman you''re looking for? I think she just wants to kill Wei Tan and to piss me off! "


    Liu Suwen directly lashed out at Su Xueyuan.


    Zheng Weitan also opened his mouth at this time: "if you are so unwilling, why? I''m not waiting for you to take care of me. It''s just your attitude. How can I rest assured that you will marry to the Zheng family? You don''t even care about me. If I''m really old in the future, can you treat me kindlyHe said, and then looked at Zheng Chengyang, showing a disappointed expression: "anyway, I am the one who raised you up. Your father owes so much money after his death. It''s me who took you and your mother under pressure. It''s not the brotherhood between me and your father. Even if you''re not grateful, you won''t hurt me, right?"


    Zheng Chaoyang twisted his eyebrows and looked serious.


    He walked quickly to Su Xueyuan''s side. His sharp eyes immediately saw the wound on the back of her hand and the dense blisters, which looked particularly terrible.


    Zheng just looked around his eyes and immediately knew what was going on. His face immediately became more gloomy. Without hesitation, he took Su Xueyuan''s other hand and made a gesture to leave the ward.


    "Wait, what are you? So far, Su Xueyuan has not said a word of sorry! " Liu Suwen stopped them in high spirits.


    Zheng took a cold look at her: "get out of the way, don''t let me repeat the second time."


    Under this kind of cold eyes, Liu Suwen felt a trace of fear. She subconsciously stepped back to make room for them.


    But after Zheng and Su Xueyuan left, she couldn''t wait to look at Zheng Weitan and said, "look at what Duoyang is like now. He only has that woman in his heart and doesn''t care about how you are injured. Ah


    With her words, Zheng Weitan''s face is more and more ugly.

 Chapter 2002

    After leaving the ward, Zheng quickly took Su Xueyuan to the dressing place and asked the doctor to deal with the wound on her hand.


    Along the way, he said nothing and his expression was gloomy to the extreme.


    "This is a medicine for treating burns. It has a good effect. Apply it on time. Don''t touch water for a few days." The doctor gave the medicine to Zheng Chongyang, and left on his own initiative, leaving two people alone.


    Su Xueyuan sighed and said in a low voice, "what should I do now? You took me with you just now. Liu Suwen will certainly stir up the relationship between you and Zheng Weitan behind your back. In this way, Zheng Weitan will only distrust us even more. By the way, I haven''t had time to tell you that Zheng Weitan has invited reporters today. What he said is specious and harmful to you. Try to stop these reports quickly. I''m afraid it will be bad for your reputation


    All she thought about was what Zheng Shouyang should do, and the injury on her hands could not be taken care of.


    Zheng''s expression did not change at all, but looked at her wound and asked in a deep voice, "is it very painful?"


    "No pain. I don''t feel it at all. Don''t worry about these things. Go and deal with them." Su Xueyuan wants to take back her hand, but Zheng Shouyang holds it tightly.


    "Those things can be solved later, but your injury is the most important thing, you know?" Zheng wants to get angry, but Su Xueyuan doesn''t cherish himself, but he can''t bear to get angry. So he could only calm down and say, "why not refute them? Why stand there and breathe? "


    Su Xueyuan was stunned for a moment and then said, "I... I just don''t know what to do. I just don''t want to make things more complicated. After all, we have endured so long, and it''s not bad now."


    She''s not a pushy character, but now she has to.


    After all, she just wanted to make this time safe.


    Zheng took a deep look at her and carefully wiped the medicine outside the wound. Looking at that piece of red, his eyes showed a look of heartache.


    "Remember, no matter what time, you are always the most important one. I can plan for failure, I can be desperate, but your safety is always the most important. As for the rest, you can be angry in front of Zheng Weitan at will, and don''t let yourself be wronged, don''t bow down, don''t be patient. As for the follow-up, I will solve them one by one. "


    Zheng Chaoyang said word by word and looked at Su Xueyuan with serious eyes and motionless eyes.


    "I know..." Su Xueyuan lowered her head and put aside other things. At this time, she felt very happy.


    Zheng Chaoyang was so spoiled, even by Zheng Weitan and Liu Suwen scolded a few words also feel indifferent. Because those bad, all can''t compare with Zheng zhengchongyang. Looking at her eyes at this time, she forgot that she was targeted and only remembered that she was deeply loved and spoiled.


    So, she stretched out her hand and whispered, "actually, it''s still very painful."


    Before Zheng said, "but I will let them return it."


    Her tone used to be firm, but her eyes seemed to be coquettish. Zheng Chengyang felt that she was so cute. The fire in her heart naturally dissipated, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    When Su Xueyuan saw him smile, she was relieved and asked serious questions: "what should I do now? When Zheng Weitan did these things, he clearly believed that we did the accident. "


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it. From tomorrow, you will not use it here. I will find someone to take care of him. You will go back to Zheng''s with me and stay with me all the time. " Zheng said in a low voice.


    Su Xueyuan scratched her head and whispered, "OK."


    Two people holding hands again returned to Zheng Weitan''s ward, naturally saw each other''s gloomy expression.


    "Do you still have my father in your eyes?" Zheng Weitan is really angry, low voice roar, eyes full of disappointment.


    Zheng took a look at him and said in a cold voice, "the doctor said that your health is not good, so you can''t get angry. For the sake of your health, you should not get angry easily recently


    "As long as she''s in one day, she''ll piss me off!" Zheng Weitan''s eyes are round. He doesn''t dare to vent his hatred on Zheng Chaoyang completely, so he can only glare at Su Xueyuan.


    Zheng took a look at him: "it''s just right. Xueyuan will not come again from tomorrow. I''ll hire someone special to take care of you. "


    "You?" Zheng Wei Tan Qi''s face was blue and white. He couldn''t help roaring: "I see you don''t have my father in your eyes now! You are used to this woman''s infatuation soup, does she want me to die, you do not hesitate to poison me? "


    Zheng Chaoyang frowned and did not answer the question. Instead, he asked in a low voice: "I heard that you invited reporters here today."


    "Can''t you?" Zheng Weitan said boldly: "now all circles outside are very concerned about my situation. I also want to stabilize their hearts and not let Zheng''s business be affected, so I will accept the interview."


    "Of course." Instead of stopping it, Zheng said, "you are injured now, and many things may not have been thought out clearly. In the meantime, it would be a good time to be used. As for what you have to say to me. I will never admit what I haven''t done, nor will I lie and deny what I have doneHe looked at Zheng Weitan, but stopped there.


    Immediately, Zheng said: "Zheng''s affairs are complicated these days. I may not be able to show up here in time. And my mother''s death day is coming. I have to be busy preparing for it. I may ignore you. But if anything happens, as long as you need me, I''ll come in the first place. "


    After that, Zheng takes Su Xueyuan out of the ward.


    Just as he got to the door, Zheng xuanyang turned to look at Liu Suwen standing beside him and said in a low voice, "come out with me. I have something to tell you about my father."


    Liu''s subconscious expression of refusal is inexplicable.


    However, Zheng''s eyes were firm and could not be refuted.


    What''s more, what she thinks is that if she is taught by Zheng Chongyang, she can also pretend to be aggrieved in front of Zheng Weitan when she comes back. Anyway, she is a victim now.


    Therefore, Liu Suwen left the ward with Zheng Shouyang.


    After coming out, she tensed up and looked around anxiously.


    "Wait for me here." Zheng snatches the Yang cold voice to say, after finishing saying, oneself took the lead to take a step to leave.


    Su Xueyuan''s face is also at a loss. Even she doesn''t know what Zheng Shouyang called Liu Suwen out for.

 Chapter 2003

    But soon, they all had the answer.


    Zheng Chaoyang came back very quickly, and he was holding a cup in his hand, which was still steaming hot air. It was filled with boiling hot water at a glance.


    "What are you going to do?" Liu Suwen didn''t expect such a situation at all. He was shaking with fear and wanted to escape. But Zheng Chaoyang just looked at her coldly and held her arm further. Without any nonsense, he poured the whole cup of hot water onto Liu Suwen''s arm.


    "Ah Liu Suwen instantly issued a tearing heart and lung roar, the pain of the whole person twitching, eyes inside quickly full of tears.


    Zheng Chaoyang was still very calm. He threw the cup to the garbage can and took out a handkerchief to wipe it on his hand. Then, he also lost the handkerchief.


    It seems that Liu Suwen is not a clean thing. As long as he touches it, he feels that he is also dirty.


    "How dare you?" Liu Su Wen clenched his teeth tightly, and tears burst out in an instant. It seemed that the pain was extreme.


    Zheng Chengyang sneered and looked down at her: "how dare I? If you have the courage to hurt Xueyuan, how can you feel safe and sound? It''s too naive, Liu Suwen. "


    Liu Suxia is really scared.


    Although we know that everything she and Zheng Huaiyang suffered are all secretly planned by Zheng Chaoyang.


    But this was the first time that she had faced this picture of Zheng Chongyang. She felt that this man was like a devil, which was ten thousand times more terrible than herself. She could not help shaking because of fear and convulsion because of pain.


    "I''ll tell your father all this!" "I will tell him what you did to me," Liu said aloud! Do you think he''ll let you go? He will only be more skeptical that you did it! You arranged the accident, you killed Lao Wang! I''ll tell them to the police and let them do justice! "


    "Well, tell the police all this." Zheng xuanyang did not panic at all, but said, "I will tell you what I know then."


    "What do you know?" Liu Suwen suddenly became nervous.


    Zheng Chaoyang raised his eyebrows: "you don''t really think you''ve done it perfectly, do you?"? You contacted Lao Wang before the accident. Although it is very hidden, it is not an absolute secret. As for your initiative to contact the media afterwards, buy trumpets, and publish articles that criticize me, do you think you can hide them from everyone? "


    He looked directly at Liu Suwen and asked in a cold voice, "what if I told the police about this? Or domestic ugliness should not be publicized. I told Zheng Weitan, what do you think he would think? Will he send you to prison. After all, you and Zheng Huaiyang are just dispensable pieces for him. Once it''s no use, once his interests are destroyed, he will not hesitate to abandon you


    Liu Su Wen was afraid of the moment back: "you, you are frightening me!"


    "It''s not to scare you. We can confront Zheng Weitan now." Zheng Chengyang picked his eyebrows and showed his expression of ease.


    Liu Suwen''s face showed a look of panic.


    It''s all really? She''s planning it all by herself.


    Since Zheng Huaiyang was given up, she has been muddleheaded all day, and from time to time she is despised and abused by Zheng Weitan. And she thinks about Zheng Huaiyang, and it''s herself who wants to go to prison.


    She really wants to give up. After all, Zheng Huaiyang has been arrested and there is no expectation in her life.


    However, she was not reconciled, especially looking at the infinite scenery of Zheng Chaoyang, as if to put all the good things in her hands. Her Huaiyang, however, can only stay in a dark prison, no future to speak of.


    That''s why Liu Suwen planned all this.


    Her purpose is very simple, Zheng Weitan is certainly not dead, but must be injured.


    Then, she wanted to plant all this on Zheng Chongyang when everyone didn''t respond. The purpose is very simple. That is, she is to destroy the relationship between the two father and son, especially Zheng Weitan''s trust in Zheng chengsuoyang.


    As long as there is no trust and doubt, then whatever she plans will be smooth.


    The most important thing is to use Zheng Weitan''s suspicions and present abilities to take back all of Zheng''s as soon as possible after the separation, and absolutely can''t let Zheng xuanyang continue to be arrogant.


    However, Liu Suwen had a good plan. Even before that, she felt that she had succeeded.


    However, I didn''t expect Zheng to find out these things. Because of his guilty mind, Liu Suwen didn''t refute it at the first time. No matter what she said, it was already late.


    Then came the fear. Liu Suwen was afraid that Zheng Weitan knew what he had done. If the other party knows his own idea even hit his head, Zheng Weitan is expected to kill her!


    Because of fear, Liu even forgot the pain on his arm.


    Liu Suwen did not dare to speak. His mind was in a mess. She stares at Zheng Chongyang, trying to find a chance.


    But she found that everything was in vain, because from the beginning to the end, Zheng Rongyang seemed to have never paid attention to her."Today I want to tell you that you can frame up and plan everything for you. But if you hurt Xueyuan, I will let you return it a hundred times and a thousand times. " With that, Zheng Chengyang looked down at Liu Suwen''s arm, and the corners of his mouth rose. However, he showed a bloodthirsty expression: "don''t let this injury get better. Remember all the time that you dare to bully Xueyuan next time. I promise, the injury will be more serious than you can imagine


    Liu Su Wen was so scared that she didn''t dare to breathe. Before she knew it, her forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    She took a step back, swallowed her mouth, and whispered, "you don''t have proof at all, do you? If you had the evidence, you would have denounced me in front of your father! Can we wait until now? "


    Zheng Shouyang sneered: "is it? Then you can bet me if I have the evidence. "


    Liu Suwen''s heart is hard to grasp. As early as she was flustered, she had already lost. Zheng Chengyang now completely grasped her.


    "What do you want to do?" Liu Suwen felt fear from Zheng''s eyes.


    "Honestly take care of Zheng Weitan here. Don''t think about your bad plans any more."


    Unexpectedly, Zheng said a simple request. This time, on the contrary, Liu Su Wen squinted and couldn''t believe what he had heard.


    What is Zheng Rongyang counting on?


    It shouldn''t be like this. Since we''ve discovered it, how can we take things so easily?

 Chapter 2004

    Zheng Chaoyang left with Su Xueyuan.


    He did not say the follow-up conditions, or even put forward any requirements at all. After a simple warning, he quickly left.


    Liu Suwen stood there, her hands shaking, her arm completely scalded. Zheng Chaoyang was more cruel than she imagined. The boiling hot water sprinkled on her arm without hesitation, causing her to still stand still in pain.


    But none of the pain matters.


    What matters is Zheng''s attitude.


    Because of fear and pain, Liu Suwen''s face turned pale and had no blood color at all.


    Liu Suwen didn''t think about this plan for so long, because he had planned so carefully before, but he still didn''t know when he fell into Zheng''s trap and caused the current situation.


    Therefore, Liu Suwen quickly planned this matter after knowing that he wanted Zheng to lose his reputation.


    She first approached the driver Lao Wang actively, and cried with the other side, taking the opportunity to give Lao Wang a glass of water. Nothing can be seen on the surface of this glass of water, but it is actually a sleeping pill.


    Liu Suwen knew Zheng Weitan''s plan and knew that Lao Wang was bound to drive at that time, and took Zheng Weitan with him. That''s why they took sleeping pills directly and caused the accident.


    Then, she learned from Zheng Chongyang and used the media and public opinion to make those people on the Internet burden Zheng. In addition, she also needs to make use of the comments on the Internet to make Zheng Weitan think that these things have been done by Zheng Chaoyang.


    as long as the plan is successful, she can divide the trust between Zheng Chongyang and Zheng Weitan. Thus let Zheng Weitan again to master the Zheng family, as long as the Zheng snatches the yang to drive out. Then, when time goes by, people in Minjiang forget about Zheng Huaiyang and will never remember this person again. Even if she tries her best to rescue Zheng Huaiyang, Zheng Weitan, who has no successor at that time, will surely help her to rescue Zheng Huaiyang from prison.


    The plan was well conducted. Even Liu Suwen felt that she was not as high-profile and arrogant as before. She disguised herself as a victim. Even people as sensitive as Zheng Weitan had begun to trust him completely. She felt that she had succeeded, but at this time, Zheng told her that he knew everything.


    How could that be possible?


    But what Liu Su Wen is more nervous about is that Zheng Rongyang did not mention any conditions.


    So what exactly does he want?


    Maybe, no evidence at all?


    Liu Suwen didn''t dare to bet on it. After all, Zheng didn''t need any evidence at all. As long as she had contacted Lao Wang before the accident, it would be enough to prove that she had something to do with the accident.


    Zheng Weitan is a suspicious person, if you really know that she caused this accident, it is likely to kill her!


    For a moment, Liu Suwen felt that his fate had been pinched by Zheng Chongyang. And the other side is in charge of her life and death, but they don''t tell her what will happen after that and when they will release them. Or, what would Zheng xuanyang do with her flaws.


    She didn''t know anything about it.


    Liu Suwen feels like a knife hanging on her head, which will fall down at any time and kill her. She must be on guard all the time. However, even if she is 100% prepared, as long as Zheng Rongyang says everything, she will die.


    Liu Suwen, who came back to the ward again, was totally different. She did not dare to show her injured arm, so she carefully carried her arm behind her back. Her face was obviously still embarrassed, her eyes were in a trance, when she came in, Zheng Weitan was staring at her fiercely, which scared her to hold her breath.


    "What did rob Yang say to you?" Zheng Weitan showed a suspicious look on his face and said in a deep voice: "no matter what he says to you and what conditions he proposes, you can tell me. After all, I am still in charge of the chairman of the board of directors


    Liu Suwen took a deep breath, her head drooped, the look in her eyes was particularly complicated.


    If she still planted everything on Zheng''s head as before, Zheng would soon reveal what she had done once she noticed it.


    Now that her life is in the hands of the other party, Liu Suwen has no longer dared to plan as before. After all, she does not want her son to be still in prison, and she will be cleaned up by Zheng Weitan, and she will never find any chance.


    So Liu took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "he is understanding your situation, and he said... Let me take good care of you, and don''t bully Su Xueyuan."


    "Is it?" Zheng Weitan looked still unconvinced, and said in a low voice, "then why is your face so ugly? I tell you, don''t lie to me. You know the consequences. "


    Liu Su Wen clenched his fists and looked up at Zheng Weitan: "it''s true. I just, when I came back, I saw Lao Wang''s family members. They were crying bitterly, so I also thought of a lot of things. Think of it, fortunately you are still alive, no accident, or now I certainly do not know what to doZheng Weitan believed her explanation.


    "Well, you can help me to watch the follow-up, especially what Su Xueyuan and Zheng Shouyang have done. It''s not convenient for me to move now, and my contact with the outside world will certainly be hindered. " When Tan Weiyang said, "I''m sorry for Zheng Weiyang''s appearance in the recent meeting of directors.".


    He is the person who hates betrayal most. He didn''t expect that his trusted son betrayed him completely, and the son would even kill him.


    How can he tolerate this?


    therefore, even if he is lying in the hospital bed, he should try every possible means to prevent Zheng from continuing to be so arrogant. The first thing to do is, of course, to take back all the power of the Zheng family and try to drive Zheng out of the country.


    As for the follow-up, the boat will go straight to the bridge. If there is a chance, it is not impossible to rescue Zheng Huaiyang.


    Zheng Weitan planned all this and closed his eyes because of a headache.


    Standing on one side of Liu Suwen is still uneasy standing in the same place, full of brain all thinking about what Zheng Shouyang is going to do. The other side has no reason to let her go, but still did not say anything, even so lightly left, how to see how it doesn''t seem to be Zheng chengdeyang will do things.


    What''s more, Zheng''s side is Su Xueyuan, who wants them to die.

 Chapter 2005

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 2006

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 2007

    night.


    Zheng Weitan woke up from his dream because of pain. What he saw in his eyes was Zheng Chaoyang.


    He was startled, and the first thought that Zheng xuanyang was going to kill him. However, after a thorough awakening, Zheng Weitan found that Zheng was just sitting on the stool beside his hospital bed, and was resting with his eyes closed.


    When did Zheng Rongyang come?


    Last time, because of Su Xueyuan''s affair, Zheng Chaoyang didn''t even look at him after he came. This matter made Zheng Weitan pay special attention to it.


    But now, Zheng Shouyang has appeared, and it seems that it is still in the middle of the night.


    Perhaps aware of his eyes, Zheng gradually woke up. When he saw Zheng Weitan, his face was obviously surprised.


    "Are you awake?" After finishing his look, Zheng asked in a low voice, "what''s the trouble? Or water? "


    Zheng Weitan shakes his head: "how did you come?"


    "I''m quite busy at this time. I can''t spare time to see you in the daytime. I can only accompany you for a while at night. But I''m too late. You''re already asleep Zheng Rongyang said in a low voice, his tone was very flat, exactly the same as his usual.


    Zheng Weitan showed a surprised look. Since he had a car accident, Zheng Chaoyang rarely appeared. He almost felt that the other party did not pay attention to his father. But did not expect, in the busy to such a point, Zheng Chengyang still found time to see him in the evening.


    It has to be said that Zheng Weitan''s heart has been moved.


    "So are you. You are so busy. Why don''t you go home and have a good rest here?" Zheng Weitan''s tone has also become soft, he looked at Zheng Rongyang, the doubt in the heart is gradually reducing.


    "It''s OK. You''re here. I can''t worry about going home myself." Zheng Chaoyang frowned slightly and did not conceal the weariness on his face. Looking at Zheng Weitan, he whispered: "the murderer of the accident is still under investigation. If you wake up, I just want to ask your opinion. Lao Wang has been with you for so many years, but now there is an accident. What should we prepare for his family? "


    His voice is very modest, one can hear that he is asking for advice with an open mind.


    Zheng Weitan picked his eyebrows and said, "the more money you have to prepare, the better. I remember Lao Wang just had a grandson this year. You should pay more attention to this aspect."


    To this point, Zheng Weitan did not continue to say, after all, Zheng certainly knew how to deal with the follow-up.


    Moreover, he was very satisfied that Zheng Rongyang had come to ask for his opinions.


    "Good father, I see." Zheng said in a low voice.


    Father and son seldom get along with each other at such a time. Silence did not bring embarrassment, because Zheng Weitan had so many questions in his heart. He thought it was the best time to ask, so he asked, "I have heard a lot of rumors outside. I want to ask your opinion, who do you think is responsible for the traffic accident?"


    Zheng Chaoyang frowned and did not speak immediately. He looked like he was thinking deeply. After a meeting, he said in a deep voice: "the police are still investigating. To be honest, I am also a suspect in their eyes."


    "Is it?" Zheng Weitan always stares at the person in front of him.


    Zheng Shouyang also raised his head and looked directly at the other side: "you have doubted me, have you?"


    "This..."


    ZHENG Chaoyang showed a wry smile: "it''s nothing, you suspect I''m normal. If it was me, I would have doubted


    He said, looking directly at Zheng Weitan, he said in a deep voice, "but I didn''t do it. I can''t find any reason. Besides, I don''t know what''s good for me if you have an accident. What''s more, if it was done by me, it would not have been widely publicized on the Internet like it is now


    Zheng Weitan also looked at him: "then who do you suspect it is?"


    "I don''t know. It''s still in the investigation stage. As far as I think, everyone around me may be the murderer who planned this. At present, in Minjiang River, our Zheng''s reputation is more and more famous. In the eyes of many people, we are already a thorn in the eye, so many people are staring at Zheng. I... Feel that the most important responsibility for this is still on me. " Zheng Shouyang showed a distressed and regretful expression.


    Smell speech, Zheng Weitan looked at him: "Why say so?"


    "I have prepared for your coming back too early. It is likely that someone has disclosed the news. Those competitors, if they know that you are going to take charge of the overall situation, how can they not panic? The dog can jump over the wall in a hurry. They know you are coming back. It''s not impossible for them to do such fantastic things in a panic. "


    Zheng Chaoyang tone is still light, but said the words but let Zheng Weitan''s face quickly emerged a surprise expression.


    "I doubted you. It''s true, but you should also know that from my standpoint, I suspect that anyone is possible." Zheng Weitan sighed: "but now I also see clearly, is I wrong, I should not... Suspect you."


    "For your own safety, it''s right to be vigilant." Zheng Chaoyang said in a deep voice. He looked at Zheng Weitan motionlessly: "it''s just that you can tell me any worries you have. Father, I''m sorry about Huaiyang''s going to prison, but the only thing I could do at that time was to protect the Zheng family. If you care about it, I have no other choice. At present, we only have each other. You can''t believe me, or you can be disappointed with me. But for Zheng, I just want to let Zheng go to a higher place just like you. "This is the first time, Zheng Chongyang seems to have revealed his heart, his eyes clear and serious, looks particularly sincere.


    After Zheng Weitan was surprised, he felt guilty.


    "I know that you did your best at that time. It was Zheng Huaiyang who did not strive for success. I don''t blame you!" Zheng Weitan said quickly.


    Zheng Chaoyang lowered his eyes: "I will find a way to investigate the murderer in your accident. If you don''t believe it, you can participate in the whole process. However, your body is the most important thing. After all, I am not good at Zheng''s now. I still need your help. Father, i... I''m only left with you as a relative. Naturally, my heart is to hope that you are safe and healthy, which will never be adulterated. "


    He said, then raised his head, let his eyes fall on Zheng Weitan''s body.


    Zheng Weitan looked at him, his heart suddenly pulled up, and quickly replied: "OK, I know. You can rest assured. I can absolutely rest assured of this matter. The investigation of the murderer is in your hands. You''re right. I have only one relative like you. I don''t believe you. Who else can I believe? "

 Chapter 2008

    Father and son this evening is never before had a warm, associated with Zheng Weitan''s mood also followed to relax.


    In the morning of the next morning, Zheng zhengzhengcheng planned to leave at daybreak. He did not have a good rest, and the blue purple was more serious at present.


    Are you sure you''ll go back to rest? You didn''t sleep well last night Zheng Weitan''s eyes showed a look of heartache.


    Zheng Shouyang shook his head: "it''s OK. Zheng still has a lot of things to deal with. You know Mr. Gu''s temper, because our Zheng''s public opinion has a great impact on this project. He is more or less dissatisfied. So during this period, I want to speed up the progress, at least in the project, to give the other party a guarantee. "


    "Well, you still need to take time to rest. After all, health is the most important thing." Zheng Weitan expressed his concern.


    Zheng Shouyang faintly smile: "you don''t worry. By the way, I took a look at the surrounding environment of the hospital. The security facilities are pretty good. However, just in case, I have arranged for a few people to take care of your safety. Of course, you can tell me as soon as anything happens. "


    "Good!" Zheng Weitan nods hard.


    Waiting for Zheng to leave, Zheng Weitan alone in the hospital bed.


    The nurse came to visit him. His wound recovered quite well, and the pain was much less than at the beginning. It also allowed him to focus and think better about all the current situation.


    His heart has completely no longer doubt Zheng Chongyang, and even feel guilty for the doubt he held before.


    Mingming had experienced so many times before, and every time his suspicion finally proved how loyal Zheng was to him. What''s more, it''s clear that he has reached this point. If Zheng Shouyang is really malicious, how can he talk to him like he did last night.


    Besides, he could also see how tired Zheng was for the whole thing and for his reputation. Such an excellent son is totally different from Zheng Huaiyang''s cunning. Zheng always is aboveboard and never designs behind his back.


    The more Zheng Weitan thinks about it, the more he feels sorry for his son. He always suspects Zheng Chongyang at the first time, but the other side can always prove that he is innocent.


    At this time, Liu Suwen came in.


    Zheng Wei Tan immediately looked at Liu Suwen, who was flustered. He asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with you? Let you go home and rest. Where have you been? How can you look worse than before? "


    "Me... Me? I''m all right, just... "Liu Suwen was stuttering. She pinched her palm and barely got up and asked," last night, the sun came, isn''t it? "


    She was always in a state of mind when she went home last night. She hurried over this morning and asked the bodyguard before she knew that Zheng Rongyang had come.


    Liu Suwen''s face was livid with fright. When she came over at this time in the evening, she was almost sure that Zheng Chongyang had all the evidence and denounced her in front of Zheng Weitan! She was so frightened that she didn''t dare to come in. She stood by the stairs and waited until Zheng Rongyang left. She forced herself to get up and came to the ward. She wanted to know whether Zheng Weitan had mastered all the evidence.


    She has made a good plan for the worst, Zheng told everything to Zheng Weitan. Then she... She will make the last effort to constantly sophistry, saying that all this was deliberately planted on her body by Zheng Chongyang. Of course, the premise of all this is that Zheng Weitan gives her a chance to speak.


    "Yes, he didn''t care about my father, so he came to see me. What''s up? Have you ever asked for your opinion? " Zheng Weitan is discontented to pick eyebrows.


    Liu Suwen quickly shook his head: "I don''t mean that..."


    because she is guilty, she doesn''t dare to speak at all and dare not look at Zheng Weitan''s eyes.


    But now Zheng Weitan seems to know nothing.


    If Zheng Chongyang exposed what she had done as she had guessed before, Zheng Weitan could not have been so calm. At the moment when she came in, she would have smashed everything around her.


    The only explanation is that Zheng Weitan still doesn''t know.


    What''s the purpose of Zheng''s coming?


    "Duoyang is a dutiful child. I''ve been so busy that I haven''t forgotten to come to see me." Zheng Weitan''s expression is very satisfied, even proud of it.


    He had no doubt that Zheng was acting because he thought he knew the eldest son very well. What''s more, if he didn''t wake up suddenly last night, he couldn''t have seen Zheng Chongyang, let alone understand his son''s filial piety.


    In addition to what the director Ma said, Zheng Chengyang is now a good son who cares for him everywhere in his eyes.


    "Is it... Taking Yang has always been on your mind." Liu Suwen pinched the corner of his clothes and said uneasily.


    While she was glad that Zheng Rongyang didn''t say anything, she also felt that it was abnormal. Especially now, Zheng Weitan''s attitude has not felt that the accident was arranged by Zheng Shuangyang. Then, she should be suspected immediately. Liu Suwen held her breath nervously, and felt that every step would be extremely difficult."What is Leng doing there? I''m hungry. " Zheng Weitan said coldly.


    Liu Suwen said quickly, "I have sent someone to prepare breakfast and send it to you immediately."


    She decided to do this first, not to break the calm, after all, for her, to save her life is the important thing. Even if Zheng Weitan no longer doubts Zheng chengchengyang, he can''t turn this suspicion to her.


    As for the public opinion there... Liu Suwen now has not dare to make a mistake, can only let people quickly take back the follow-up prepared attack on Zheng Chongyang.


    Now, the best thing for her is to be an honest and honest person. Maybe Zheng Chengyang can let her go for the sake of this matter?


    In any case, for Liu Suwen, this is a day of extreme anxiety, but also feel extremely suffocating every moment. But for Zheng Weitan, his mood is much better than a few days ago. At least he thinks that as long as he recovers now, he can immediately return to Zheng''s family and take charge of everything again.


    What''s more, Zheng Weitan is no longer worried about the enemy Zheng. Zheng Shouyang will find out who did the accident. He just sits in the hospital bed and takes care of himself. By the way, he plans the following interviews and special reports to let the whole people of Minjiang know that Zheng Weitan is coming back!

 Chapter 2009

    night.


    Zheng takes Su Xueyuan to the ward.


    "I asked someone to cook it. It''s good for your health." Zheng put down the food box and said, "how are you today?"


    "Much better than before." Zheng Weitan smiles and squints.


    "Uncle Zheng, I was not good before." Su Xueyuan stood beside Zheng Chaoyang, drooping her eyes and whispering, "snatching Yang has told me that it''s my fault to go home. The accident happened so suddenly that I saw the broken heart of Lao Wang''s family members again, so I feel uneasy. I hope you can forgive me."


    Zheng Weitan raised eyebrows, but she didn''t expect that Su Xueyuan would take the initiative to apologize, which is different from her previous style.


    Then, Zheng Chaoyang also said: "father, Xueyuan''s character and temper will change, you don''t have a common understanding with her."


    Zheng Weitan took a deep look at Su Xueyuan and said with a smile: "Xueyuan is also a child I grew up with. I also know what her personality and temperament are. I don''t mention those things before, but after that, I still need to know where I am and what to say."


    "I will, uncle Zheng." Su Xueyuan''s attitude is sincere.


    Then he sat down with a bowl of soup just filled in his hand, and the full-bodied fragrance suddenly filled the whole ward. He raised his hand and whispered, "father, I''ll feed you."


    After Zheng Weitan was surprised, there was no objection at all, but immediately opened his mouth obediently and drank his son''s soup.


    "I have heard from the doctor that your recovery is better than that of ordinary people. However, after a hundred days of injury, I think you still have to cultivate yourself in the hospital. As for Zheng''s affairs, I will bring some local cases of the project to you in the next few days. Do you think it''s ok? " Zheng''s tone is light, but the action of feeding soup is very gentle.


    Then, he said, "I don''t mean anything else. I just think you can get used to it first."


    Zheng Weitan''s eyes immediately brightened: "good! No problem. "


    "It''s just that the day of my mother''s death is coming. Father, you should not be able to attend." Zheng Shouyang showed a look of disappointment.


    Zheng Weitan immediately responded, and Bai Qingqiu died ten years ago.


    He had no feelings for Qingqiu. What''s more, the death of the woman was still due to him. Naturally, he didn''t want to go to this ten-year death day.


    However, he likes acting and cares what the media says. If Zheng Shengyang made such a big battle anniversary, but he stayed in the hospital, what would the media say? I must say that he is a heartless heartless man! But what if he''s in a wheelchair? Is it that the media will say that he still cares about his wife after so many years.


    What''s more, Zheng Weitan also has his own consideration, that is, Zheng Shouyang.


    Now Zheng Chengyang is a favorite son in his heart. The other party has done so many things for him in silence. Zheng Weitan would take it for granted before, but now he is old, and compared with what Zheng Huaiyang did before, he thinks Zheng Chaoyang is a perfect son, filial and capable, always thinking about his father.


    Therefore, for the sake of the son''s face, Zheng Wei Tan will also go.


    So he said, "it''s OK. The doctors have said that I''m not in any serious trouble now. Besides, it''s not good for me to stay in the hospital for a long time. Your mother died ten years ago. How can I not attend such a day? You''ll send someone to pick me up and prepare a wheelchair for me. I still have to attend. "


    However, Zheng Weitan also looked at the side of Liu Suwen, immediately said: "your Aunt Liu does not need, she is not in good health this period of time."


    Standing on one side, Liu Su Wen felt relieved at once that he was transparent.


    However, who did not expect is, Zheng Shouyang unexpectedly said: "Aunt Liu is also going to go."


    "Me? I won''t go. " Liu Suwen doesn''t know what kind of abacus Zheng Shouyang is doing, but feels that he can''t let the other party do it.


    I don''t know why. She thinks that Zheng Chongyang seems to have changed. Although it is not too obvious, every word she says can be seen from the perspective of an onlooker. He is deliberately courting Zheng Weitan.


    However, Zheng Weitan, the official, didn''t feel flattered at all. He was more and more satisfied with Zheng''s eyes.


    Liu Suwen felt invisible, as if there was a big net all over the sky, shrinking a little towards them. However, she did not dare to take any action because she was seized by Zheng Chongyang.


    "Yes, what is she doing?" Zheng Weitan obviously doesn''t want to let Liu Suwen, who is known for his unfairness and disobedience, appear. After all, he also wants the media to report that he is a lover of the past.


    Zheng Shouyang gave a faint smile and said in a low voice: "of course, it is for the convenience of taking care of you. This time I invited a lot of people, some of whom were friends before you and my mother, and some of them were famous people in Minjiang. Many people and miscellaneous, and I have to go busy, probably can not always look at you. But the murderer who made the accident has not been found. I really don''t trust you to appear alone in such a crowded situation. "Said, he looked at Liu Suwen: "but Aunt Liu can take good care of you, this point, I also rest assured."


    Zheng Weitan didn''t expect that he even wanted to take care of his own safety, even to take care of his safety. He even let Liu Suwen, who had been disagreeing with him, attend the 10th anniversary of Bai Qingqiu''s death!


    For a moment, his heart was full of emotion.


    "You have a mind." Zheng Weitan soft voice said that he looked at Zheng Rongyang''s eyes, unprecedented tenderness.


    Unlike the two warm and incomparable pictures of father and son, Liu Suwen feels as if he has stepped into a trap.


    Zheng Shouyang knows everything, but he doesn''t say anything!


    Even let her attend Bai Qingqiu''s funeral anniversary.


    Liu Suwen wants to refuse, but Zheng Shengyang''s fierce eyes make her dare not to speak out, let alone refuse.


    At the end of this conversation, Liu Suwen volunteered to send Zheng Rongyang away. At the moment she walked out of the ward, she suddenly felt cold, but forced herself to ask, "what are you doing for? You must be calculating me and Zheng Weitan! "


    Zheng Chaoyang''s eyes are cold, and just in the face of Zheng Weitan, like two people.


    He looked directly at Liu Suwen from a commanding position, with a sneer on his face.

 Chapter 2010

    "Say! What the hell are you up to! " Liu Suwen roared recklessly.


    She''s going crazy! The knife hanging on her head would fall down at any time. In addition, she felt that she had stepped into Zheng''s trap. What made her feel tormented most was that she didn''t know what Zheng wanted to do!


    The only thing for sure is that this person will never give up on himself.


    And Zheng Weitan, who has been cared about by Zheng Chaoyang, can''t find the north.


    But she couldn''t say anything, because as long as Zheng takes out the evidence of her collusion with the media, it is the best counterattack!


    Zheng Chaoyang looked at her coldly: "do you think you have any qualifications to negotiate with me? What you can do now is to take care of Zheng Weitan honestly and come with him on my mother''s 10th anniversary. "


    "I''m not going! You must be prepared to deal with me Liu Suwen fell into deep fear and felt like a prey. She was held in the hand of Zheng Chongyang as a hunter early on. The other side could decide her life and death at any time.


    "Do you think you have the choice?" Zheng Chaoyang raised his eyebrows. All he saw in his eyes was ridicule. He only felt that Liu Suwen was out of his power: "I''ll tell you for the last time, you don''t have any choice. Or, you want me to tell Zheng Weitan everything now. In this way, do you think you can escape? What can Zheng Huaiyang do when he is alone in prison? "


    "You..." Liu Suwen stepped back, his face full of panic.


    Zheng Chaoyang still stood there, his face did not even change completely.


    He looked directly at Liu Suwen: "Zheng Huaiyang''s current situation can be said to be very bad. Although you don''t know what the prison environment is, you can guess it. There are several people to take care of him and make his life easy. If you go on like this, I can''t guarantee what those people will do, understand


    Liu Suwen''s body is stiff like a wood, his mood suddenly collapses, and his tears burst out in an instant.


    She hated to clench her fists, Zheng Shouyang even to Zheng Huaiyang as a threat!


    But in the face of Zheng Chaoyang, she could only bow her body and fill her eyes with hatred, but she did not dare to say a cruel word! Can only force their own panic, swallow down!


    At this time, Zheng xuanyang was already a devil in her eyes.


    But she was helpless about her own destiny.


    Zheng Chaoyang didn''t even look at her. Without any nonsense, he took Su Xueyuan''s hand and left here.


    After leaving the hospital, Su Xueyuan takes a deep breath and looks at Zheng Chongyang on one side.


    "Now... Everything should be in our plan. Zheng Weitan has 100% confidence in you." Su Xueyuan whispered.


    Today, what surprised her most was Zheng Chongyang. Unconsciously, Zheng Chongyang had changed from the previous means of use that he did not despise at all, but now he can lie without changing his face, or even speak that way to Zheng Weitan. She was surprised and complicated.


    "That''s right, and Liu Suwen doesn''t dare to act rashly. Next, everything will be carried out according to our plan." Zheng said in a deep voice.


    The more to the end, Zheng Chengyang is the more tense, dare not have any relaxation.


    Because he knew that this was the most likely time to make mistakes, and because of this kind of attention, he ignored the complexity in Su Xueyuan''s eyes.


    After they left together, they did not return to the Zheng family, but returned home.


    These days, Zheng didn''t have a good rest at all. When he went to the ward that night, he was just making preparations. Even if Zheng Wei and Tan didn''t wake up, he would let other people''s mouths tell him about it. However, fate is obviously on his side, in the middle of the night, Zheng Weitan even woke up.


    Then, all things in accordance with his plan, he pretended to be intimate with Zheng Weitan, looking at each other''s eyes, more and more moved.


    At that time, Zheng Chaoyang behaved like the most filial son in the world, but he was sneering in his heart, and even hatred gradually climbed to his heart.


    He can imagine how Su Qiwen and his grandfather were deceived by Zheng Weitan in those days. They must be like now, but the cheater changed to Zheng Weitan and tied the two victims with family affection and friendship.


    Now, instead, he took Zheng Weitan''s most disdainful family affection to deceive each other, watching the other step by step into his trap, looking at the other party''s full of expectation to return to Zheng and regain control of everything.


    Zheng''s mouth was filled with a bloody smile.


    After so many things, he has long been completely different from before. He did not take the most disdainful means to achieve their own goals.


    But it doesn''t matter to him anymore.


    Because revenge is the most important thing, let Zheng Weitan get punished is also what he wants to do most!After returning home, Zheng went to the bedroom. After a while, he fell into a deep sleep.


    Su Xueyuan took time to clean up the house, and then went to the bedroom with careful steps.


    She looked at Zheng Chaoyang''s sleeping face, and then looked at the other party''s blue and purple, and immediately showed a look of heartache.


    Just now, she has been very afraid, afraid that Zheng Chongyang will lose herself in all the preparations for revenge, just like the other party that Su Xueyuan has never seen before in front of Liu Suwen today.


    But she thought a lot.


    Even if Zheng Shouyang stood on the edge of the cliff, she would be the one who held on to each other tightly. Therefore, as long as she is there, no matter what kind of person Zheng Chaoyang has become, she has that kind of self-confidence to pull Zheng Chongyang back to the original road.


    After all, they agreed that they would go on together in the future.


    No matter what happens.


    Su Xueyuan sighed, stretched out her hands and gently smoothed Zheng''s frown. She noticed the other party''s breathing. She slowly showed a smile and gave Zheng Chongyang a kiss on the corner of his lip.


    Kiss once, and feel not enough, so kiss again.


    Su Xueyuan was hugged around her waist in such a sneaky kiss. When she reacted, she was already pressed under her body by Zheng Chaoyang. The other party''s eyes were blazing, like a fire, which made her unable to move, and her heart leaped wildly subconsciously.


    "Didn''t you... Sleep?" Su Xueyuan blushes and dodges.


    But Zheng grabbed her chin and forced her to look at him.

 Chapter 2011

    Zheng snatched up the corner of his mouth and didn''t say much. Instead, he directly kissed Su Xueyuan''s lips.


    Lips and teeth intersect, only this kind of touch and the temperature in his arms make him feel that everything in front of him is real.


    ...


    the next day, Zheng woke up in the morning, prepared breakfast, and called Su Xueyuan out of bed.


    His way is very unique, not called Su Xueyuan''s name, but constantly kiss each other. Until Su Xueyuan opened his eyes vaguely, the smile on his face was deeper. He simply gave a deep kiss when the other party didn''t respond. When the kiss was over, Su Xueyuan''s face was flushed and he was completely awake.


    The two people went out together. Su Xueyuan had breakfast and listened to Zheng Chaoyang saying, "today I will go to the ward again. Zheng''s family has nothing special recently. In the afternoon, I want to go to the auditorium and check the list. In addition, the reporter there you help me communicate, we are familiar with the media, and to the official authority


    Su Xueyuan nodded: "OK, do you need me to accompany you when I go to the hospital?"


    Zheng xuanyang slightly hesitated and said, "no, you can come back and have a rest."


    As soon as he finished his words, Su Xueyuan held his hand tightly. When he looked up, he saw the caring eyes in his eyes.


    "Are you nervous?" Su Xueyuan sighs. They have been together for a long time. No matter how dull she is, she can feel the change of Zheng Chengyang. For example, the tone of the other party in these days is obviously more urgent, although it still looks calm, but the eyes are always some erratic.


    Also, that day is getting closer and closer, change who is, the mentality may be unable to live.


    "Not bad." Zheng snatched Yang back and said, "Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle are both going to come. You can meet me then. Once the things we have planned come out, it will be an unprecedented blow to Zheng''s family. At that time, Gu Linhan''s side, I hope we can give an explanation at the first time. "


    "Will it affect the project?" Su Xueyuan looks worried.


    Zheng took a look at the time, tapped his fingers on the table and pondered for a moment before saying, "now the project is basically stable, but there is still a small tail to worry about. You can rest assured that I will try my best to make up for it and strive for no influence. I just feel sorry for Gu Linhan and miss Pei. "


    The reason why this project can be carried out smoothly, and it falls on his hands, is largely because of Gu Linhan''s support. The other side also gave up a lot at the same time, delayed for a long time.


    "I''ll go with you to explain. Third Master Gu and Qingle are not ungrateful people. Maybe they will understand us. But... What should Zheng''s directors do? I''m afraid they''ll embarrass you Su Xueyuan frowned tightly.


    She did not think so complicated before, full of only revenge.


    But now, with the loss of time, the longer she stayed in Zheng''s family, the more she realized Zheng''s dilemma.


    They actually had the evidence very early and knew the truth before they had it. The reason why they didn''t do it easily was that Zheng Weitan''s foundation was bigger than they thought. If he was a little careless, he would be beaten down.


    Now that we have the evidence, it does not mean that we can have smooth sailing in the future.


    After all, in the eyes of many people in Minjiang, Zheng''s representative is always Zheng Weitan. If they exposed these things, those people would only attribute their bad feelings towards Zheng Weitan to Zheng''s family. In addition, all kinds of things happened before Zheng''s family. In the end, it would be Zheng''s turn to deal with and solve these problems.


    But Zheng Chaoyang is also the one who reported everything. Apart from the so-called justice, in the eyes of many people, especially those of Zheng''s directors and senior management, it is obvious that their own interests are more important.


    At that time, if competitors see this opportunity and increase their attacks on Zheng, it will be Zheng Chongyang who is hated by others to solve all this.


    "Good." Zheng Chaoyang nodded and gently rubbed Su Xueyuan''s cheek: "don''t think so much. One step is a step. No matter what, Zheng Weitan does, everything must be undertaken by him."


    Su Xueyuan looks at him deeply. Her eyes are more and more complicated. But in the end, she can only nod her head.


    After dinner, the two of them came to the Zheng family according to the previous plan and began to work together.


    Now in everyone''s eyes, although Zheng suffered two rounds of public opinion, the situation has obviously stabilized. Although there are still heated gossip about the cause of Zheng Weitan''s car accident on the Internet, there are different opinions, and there is less and less doubt about Zheng Zhuoyang.


    After finishing her work, Su Xueyuan returned to her and Zheng''s office.


    There was an invitation list on her desk.


    Su Xueyuan has seen the funeral anniversary of ten years of his death. It is a grand scale. The design of the auditorium and the final appearance have been seen by Su Xueyuan. All these are the intentions of Zheng Chaoyang.


    Now on this list, there are some old friends before the Qing Dynasty. Although they have not been contacted in recent years, they are still linked together by Aunt Luo. These people, most of whom were famous women before Minjiang River, have now become mothers and live a rich wife''s life.Others are all the famous people in Minjiang. Most of them are famous people in shopping malls, and some are aristocrats.


    In a word, the reason why she and aunt Zheng can gather together is partly because of their efforts.


    He wanted to curry favor with Zheng, and for his own face, so he invited many people in person.


    Of course, in his eyes, this death day is to commemorate Bai Qingqiu, and also to express his love for his death to the outside world. In addition, he can let the media write another article about how infatuated he is, so as to brainwash those who only pay attention to these reports.


    However, what Zheng Weitan is not clear is that the reason why this death day is so grand is that she and Zheng Zhuoyang want to expose Zheng Weitan''s true face in front of these people.


    Let them know that this is a ruthless hypocrite, in order to achieve their goals, regardless of persecution of their friends, lovers.


    Su Xueyuan takes this matter very seriously, checks the name one by one, and contacts in person to confirm the attendance.


    On the other side, Zheng also arrived at the hospital again.


    His steps were not as heavy as his heart, but quickly came to Zheng Weitan''s ward. What he saw was not the empty corridor, but Liu Suwen squatting at the door of the ward.

 Chapter 2012

    When Liu Suwen saw Zheng Chaoyang, he seemed to see the God of death. His steps suddenly flickered and his face became extremely white.


    She stares at Zheng Chongyang and yells: "what''s your purpose? If you want me to go to your mother''s death day, you clearly hate me. How can you let me go there? "


    The more Liu Suwen thinks about it, the more wrong she is. Zheng Shouyang is disgusted with her. She is not unaware. Let alone let her go to Bai Qingqiu''s funeral, it is impossible to explain clearly. What''s more, she doesn''t want to go at all! She has been suffering from nightmares and can''t sleep at night, and her nerves are tense day by day.


    What''s the difference between letting her face the dead innocent autumn and taking her life?


    "So?" Zheng Chaoyang asked with a cold face.


    Liu Suwen is going crazy. This morning, she just told Zheng Weitan that she didn''t want to go, but the other party suddenly got angry and didn''t give her any chance to refuse.


    She felt as if she had been forced to a desperate situation. There was no way out. There was a dead end ahead.


    However, Zheng Chengyang is also a good at it, she can''t stand it at all.


    So Liu Suwen raised his head and glared at Zheng Chengyang: "are you sure you don''t tell me your purpose? The big deal is that we''ve got a dead end! You want me to die, and I won''t let you live! I will go to Zheng Weitan''s front now, tell you what you do and what you want! Whatever you want to do, I will destroy it


    In the face of such a threat, Zheng Chaoyang did not change his mind. Instead, he looked at Liu Suwen''s expression as if he were looking at another clown.


    "OK, now go to Zheng Weitan and explain everything clearly," Zheng even said with a smile: "but I also want you to understand a situation, what do I want to do? Do you have any evidence? But in my hands, there is evidence that you made a car accident. Do you think, if I told Zheng Weitan about the accident, how would he think of you? Will it give you a chance to talk? Even if I give it, can I trust you? "


    Liu Suwen''s face suddenly became heavier than before. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at Zheng Chongyang in front of her and felt that the other party was really like a god of death at this time.


    She wanted to cry, for her own destiny was so controlled by the other party, but she couldn''t cry at all.


    Accompanied by crying, there was fear, because Zheng''s eyes were so cold, sealed all her back roads.


    "So the best thing for you is to shut up. As for what I want to do... "Zheng Shuangyang still looks at her, but his eyes are full of teasing:" live well, until that day you will know, and you will know the answer. "


    After that, Zheng Shouyang didn''t look at Liu Suwen at all and went straight to the ward.


    Both of them paid great attention to the sound in the confrontation before. In addition, the ward was originally the top class of the hospital, and the sound insulation effect was first-class. Therefore, when Zheng Chengyang stepped into the ward, Zheng Weitan was looking at the magazine in his hand. Seeing him come in, he immediately showed a smile on his face.


    "Why come to see me so early today?" Zheng Weitan laughs ha ha, the mood because Zheng takes Yang''s arrival and becomes good.


    Zheng Chaoyang''s face also showed a smile, without any ridicule. He went to Zheng Weitan''s side, put his food box on the table, and said in a low voice, "today is not too busy. I''ve assigned other work to others. I''ll cook soup for you at home. How about your taste?"


    "Did you cook it yourself?" Zheng Weitan showed a surprised look.


    Zheng Shouyang nodded with a smile: "yes, I don''t know if you are satisfied with the taste."


    "Certainly satisfied! I can finally eat what my son has made himself Zheng Weitan''s smile was deeper and he was very happy about it.


    Therefore, Zheng Shouyang personally put the soup Sheng out, handed to Zheng Weitan''s hand, looked at the other side to drink.


    "How does it taste? Is it to your taste? " Zheng asked in a low voice.


    Zheng Weitan immediately nodded: "this is the best I have ever drunk! You really have a heart to win the sun


    At this time, it is impossible for him to say that he is not touched. When people get older, they pay more attention to family relationship than before, so they will be so angry when they know that Zheng Huaiyang even designs him. Will also be in Zheng Chaoyang so take care of him, so moved.


    In his heart, Zheng is now the most perfect son in the world.


    He has the ability to help him solve all the problems of Zheng''s family, and is so attentive to him. He felt guilty and uneasy for his previous doubts, so the more moved he felt in his eyes.


    "By the way, have you seen your Aunt Liu? I just said that I would go out for a visit, but now I haven''t seen any people, and I don''t know what to do? " Zheng Weitan frowned at the thought of Liu Suwen. This woman used to be very polite. She talked and did things like a person. Recently, she didn''t know what was going on. She was furtive and she was easy to be frightened. Looking at her face, I didn''t know that it was her who had a car accident.


    Zheng Shouyang shook his head: "when I came, I didn''t see it. Shall I give her a call? "


    "Forget it, leave her alone!" Zheng Weitan said angrily. Then, he looked at Zheng''s face and tentatively said, "if you want me to say it, you''d better drive her away. I cry and mourn that face every day, I don''t know what I''m thinking! I''m so bored that I''m in a bad moodZheng Chaoyang sorted out the food box and said in a low voice, "I still take Aunt Liu''s share. When she comes back, you can let her taste it." Immediately, Zheng xuanyang sat back and said with a smile, "she may be because of Huaiyang. Father, you still need to give her time."


    "So say, you to her..." Zheng Weitan motionless staring at Zheng Chaoyang.


    "I treat her? Aunt Liu? I never mean anything to her. She''s your man. Besides, I''m too busy to take care of you. Over the years, Aunt Liu has done her best to take care of your life. It''s the same this time. I was very sad when I heard about your accident. As long as she can take care of you, I think we can give her time to calm down and the blow Huaiyang has brought to her


    After listening to this, Zheng Weitan felt that Zheng Shouyang was really sensible and devoted to his consideration.


    With such a son, what is he dissatisfied with?


    Zheng Weitan laughed and said, "OK, everything depends on you. By the way, how are your mother''s affairs prepared? Is there anything else I can do? "


    He asked Bai Qingqiu on his own initiative, and his tone did not change at all. There was no so-called guilt or uneasiness.

 Chapter 2013

    If it is not for Zheng Chengyang had known all the truth in advance, from Zheng Weitan''s current attitude, can not see any problems.


    There is no doubt that Bai Qingqiu''s death has something to do with him.


    "It''s all ready. I''ll pick you up and Aunt Liu in advance that day, OK?" Zheng said in a low voice.


    Zheng Weitan immediately promised to come down: "of course, if I don''t have to sit in a wheelchair, I really want to help you. It''s a pity. Well, on that day, if you remember anything, you must tell your Aunt Liu that she can help you, OK? "


    "Well, I''ll tell you." There was a faint smile on Zheng''s face.


    Father and son get along harmoniously once again. Zheng Chengyang accompanied Zheng Weitan to talk about some recent business trends in Minjiang. He simply explained the progress of the project, and then he left slowly.


    Not long after he left, Liu Suwen slowly entered the ward.


    "Where have you been?" Zheng Weitan frowned discontentedly: "do I have to see your figure every day? Take Yang to bring you food, eat quickly. By the way, it will be Bai Qingqiu''s death day. When it comes, you can remember how to help others to capture Yang, do you know? "


    "I..." Liu Suwen was so bitter that he could hardly say it. He was almost embarrassed to death. At this time, whether she is looking at herself or Zheng Weitan, she seems to be watching Zheng''s prey. But she couldn''t say anything, and Zheng Weitan was also immersed in the joy of filial piety.


    "For the last time." Zheng Weitan suddenly cold face: "past things will not have any reversal, has set the end. Bai Qingqiu died of illness. Her death has nothing to do with you or me. I don''t want you to do anything abnormal on your Deathday, okay? If I find out, you will be the first to be abandoned. "


    Liu Suwen''s body was shaking wildly.


    For now, at least, she should be glad that Zheng didn''t know what happened then.


    She took a deep breath. Although she wanted to say everything, it was just like Zheng zhengzhuoyang said. It was useless for her to say it.


    So she can only nod, but also desperately in the brain, thinking about their own retreat.


    Time passed slowly, gradually to the day of Bai Qingqiu''s death ten years ago.


    Zheng Chaoyang and Su Xueyuan are both in a very heavy mood, so neither of them has any sleepiness. They hug each other all night and don''t say any unnecessary words. They just tell each other with the temperature that they are still there.


    From the moment when they knew the truth, Zheng Rongyang and Su Xueyuan were waiting for the day.


    Once, when there was no evidence, Zheng thought that on this day, he used coercion to force Zheng Weitan to say everything. Even if he was faced with a place that would never be destroyed, Zheng Weitan would fall into hell.


    But now, fortunately, maybe God is really on his side this time, so that he has all the evidence before this day.


    Su Xueyuan looked out of the window and whispered, "it''s raining."


    It''s not only rain, but also dark clouds with raindrops. Such a dreary weather is just like the mood of Zheng Chaoyang and Su Xueyuan.


    The two of them looked at each other. Su Xueyuan quickly walked to Zheng Chaoyang and gently hugged each other: "I have already negotiated with the invited people. Even this kind of weather will not affect much. What about Zheng Weitan? Will you pick it up in person


    "Well, I''ll pick him up. Help me to the airport and pick up Gu Linhan and miss Pei. Just take it to the auditorium. You don''t have to waste time in other places to rest. " Zheng made arrangements.


    Although he stayed up all night, his spirit was not affected in any way.


    To say the impact, at this time he is more nervous, afraid of making mistakes in the end, but also afraid of any accidents.


    Zheng Chaoyang rarely has such tension, but anxiety has been with him for a long time. Especially today''s rainy day, his mood is also heavy.


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t think too much. No matter what happens, I will face it with you. " Su Xueyuan held Zheng''s hand and let the other party look at him firmly in his eyes: "you are my support, and I am also your support. We''ve tried our best to get things done as planned, and we''ll try our best no matter what happens next. Don''t be afraid. I''m here and will always be with you. "


    Su Xueyuan said, standing on tiptoe and gently kissing Zheng on the cheek.


    Zheng took a deep look at her, and his anxious mood was calmed down by Su Xueyuan''s words and the kiss. Instead, he took the other party''s hand and whispered, "good."


    After two people comforted each other, they began to separate again.


    Su Xueyuan checks the time and goes directly to the airport after going out. Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle are people with complicated itineraries, so they decided to come here early this morning. Su Xueyuan also specially rushed to the airport ahead of time, preferring to wait by herself and hope that when the two come, they can see her at the first time.


    At the airport, Su Xueyuan looks at the time, and her mood suddenly becomes tense.I have to say, although she comforted Zheng, she was nervous. Especially with the time approaching, she did not dare to think about what to do if something went wrong, or if the consequences of the announcement were beyond their imagination. Or, Zheng Weitan is actually cooperating with them. In fact, he is prepared to deal with them early and how to solve it.


    In short, the success or failure lies in today, which is not only related to revenge, but also related to the future fate of Zheng Chengyang and the direction of Zheng''s family.


    In the half an hour of waiting, Su Xueyuan''s mood is extremely complicated. Without saying it, the whole person is more and more anxious.


    However, time passed quickly. Almost 40 minutes later, Su Xueyuan saw Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle at the exit of the airport.


    She found them at a glance, because they were too bright. Even if they are dressed in low-key black, but whether it is the aura or everything, they are incompatible with the people on the side.


    Su Xueyuan waved her hand, and Pei Qingle came towards her after seeing her.


    The first thing he saw, Pei Qingle took Su Xueyuan in his arms and whispered, "long time no see."


    Maybe Pei Qingle was born with the ability to infect people''s emotions. Su Xueyuan''s complexity was relieved and she squeezed out a smile: "long time no see. Let''s go. I''ll send you to the auditorium first."

 Chapter 2014

    On the way, the atmosphere in the car is very low. Su Xueyuan tries to say something to ease the atmosphere, but she doesn''t know what to say several times.


    She herself was in a mess, and she didn''t know what was going on there. Moreover, the gloomy weather made her feel very depressed.


    "Snow kite, it''s raining heavily outside today. Will it affect it?" Pei Qingle took the initiative to speak. She sat in the back and looked out of the window at the growing rain. She frowned rarely.


    It could be intuition, or her own blind guess. Su Yuan''s face is not so heavy when she looks at Jiri.


    "Probably not... I''ll send you to the auditorium and get in touch with it." Su Xueyuan pursed her lips and pulled her heart again. Her expression was also a little trance. However, now that she knew she could not be flustered, she forced herself to calm down, showed an apologetic look and whispered, "I''m sorry, I may have to leave for a while."


    She has to make sure that all the people and journalists who come here are in accordance with their previous decisions, and she will blame herself for any negligence.


    "It''s OK. There''s no need to be too polite between you and us." Pei Qingle chuckled and said softly, "you can take us to the auditorium. If there is anything else that can help you, please say it. The rain is really heavy. If some people have difficulty in travelling, we can also provide special cars to pick up and transport them. If you can''t, you''ll let out the wind and Gu Linhan is coming. Believe me, this move will definitely work. "


    Gu Linhan took a look at her, saw the cunning in Pei Qingle''s eyes, and faintly laughed: "yes, this move is very useful."


    After Pei Qingle''s words, the atmosphere became relaxed. Su Xueyuan took a deep breath: "OK, thank you."


    "Don''t say that. Xueyuan, no matter what happens, now that we are here, you can give it to us, OK? " Pei Qingle looked at her deeply.


    Su Xueyuan bit her lip and nodded.


    Maybe Pei Qingle was born with a calming effect. Next, Su Xueyuan calmed herself down and drove the car to the auditorium.


    "You are the first to come. Go and have a rest. I have prepared a special place for you." Su Xueyuan said as she took them to the rest room.


    It was still raining outside, and there was no small trend at all. After getting out of the car, the three of them were inevitably stained with rain. Su Xueyuan feels guilty and is trying to find a way to make up for it, but Pei Qingle holds her hand.


    Black always looks very old-fashioned and heavy. But wearing Pei Qingle, there will be no such problem.


    Because Pei Qingle''s eyes are very bright, and there is something comforting in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry about us. What are you going to do next?" Pei Qingle asked softly.


    "I... I''m going to contact those people and check if they''re coming." Su Xueyuan took a deep breath and said in a low voice.


    "Yes, this is the most important. If I remember correctly, the official start is 10 a.m. and there is still about two hours left. I have checked the rain in the morning on the way to here. It should not be small. So now, you contact the guests who are coming, and set up the entrance outside the auditorium to keep the guests away from the rain. By the way, where is the guest list? Can I confirm it with Lin Han? "


    Pei Qingle said softly, her voice is always so soft, there is no force at all.


    "OK... I''ll give you the guest list." Su Xueyuan''s heart gushed out too many complex emotions, the most profound is moving. But now is not the time to express these, her thanks to Pei Qingle is not a word of thanks can be completely clear.


    So they began to act separately.


    Gu Linhan''s words are not much, so Pei Qingle is in charge most of the time. I have to say that in this case, it''s very important to have someone around to help you support yourself.


    After the negotiation, Su Xueyuan is covered with sweat and rain. However, she did not immediately rest, but ran to one side to call Zheng Chongyang to make sure everything was normal there. After all, apart from these guests, Tan Weiwen and Liu Zheng are the most important guests.


    "Is it here?" Su Xueyuan asked softly, and people became nervous.


    Zheng Shouyang''s gentle voice came from the mobile phone: "come right away, don''t worry."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you outside." Su Xueyuan said, then hung up the phone.


    She clenched her cell phone, stood still and took a deep breath, until she stopped shivering and walked towards the auditorium.


    Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan have arrived in the auditorium ahead of time and are sitting in their seats.


    "If it wasn''t for you, I might have been in a panic and didn''t know what to do." Su Xueyuan showed a helpless expression and held Pei Qingle''s hand: "although thank you really can''t express my feelings, I still want to say thank you!"


    "Don''t mention it. Are you going to pick up Zheng Rongyang? Do you want us to get there? " Pei Qingle asked softly.


    Su Xueyuan shook her head: "it''s OK. It''s raining too hard outside. I''ll go by myself."After she finished, she walked step by step towards the door. The rain is still falling outside, and the gloomy clouds are also oppressing the city. The top of the head is black, and the sound of raindrops falling all over the ears is crackling and disturbing.


    Soon, in the heavy rain, Su Xueyuan saw Zheng''s car.


    She quickly walked past, because of Pei Qingle''s help, she found someone in advance to build a temporary shelter here. Just as she walked to the car, Zheng also stopped the car.


    Two people quickly look at each other, relying on each other''s tacit understanding, instantly know what the other side wants to express.


    Zheng Chaoyang nodded slightly. Instead of talking much, they stood together and went to open the door. They pushed Zheng Weitan''s wheelchair out first. Then, they carried him to the wheelchair.


    "It''s raining too much!" Zheng Weitan frowned and was completely destroyed by the rain.


    Liu Suwen, who came down from the other side of the car, was pale and had lost the strength to speak.


    "Just go inside." Zheng Shouyang comforts and pushes Zheng Weitan''s wheelchair.


    They went to the hall step by step in a line of four.


    Zheng Chaoyang and Su Xueyuan walked side by side. They unconsciously held their hands together, giving each other the strength and strength to connect everything that happened.


    And sitting in a wheelchair, Zheng Wei Tan Si has no idea what he is going to face next.

 Chapter 2015

    Knowing that Gu Linhan also came, Zheng Weitan was very surprised. He quickly went in to say hello. If it wasn''t for today''s occasion that it was not suitable to put a smile on his face all the time, I''m afraid Zheng Weitan would have been laughing at Gu Linhan.


    After all, there are so many dignified people coming to Minjiang today. When they see that the relationship between Zheng and Gu is so good, do those people dare to use any wrong ideas?


    After that, she was busy with Zheng Xueyuan''s reception.


    The rainstorm is still continuing, they two stand at the door, one by one began to receive guests.


    "These are all the ideas that Qingle gave me. Just now I was overwhelmed by the sudden rainstorm. Fortunately, she is still there. Well, am I useless? " Su Xueyuan stood aside and felt sad that she could not take charge of her own affairs.


    ZHENG Chengyang clenched her hand and said in a low voice, "but you can do it. Some people in a panic can''t do it even if they show them what to do. And, I believe, if you don''t have miss Pei, you can react and make these arrangements as long as you are given time. "


    "Do you believe me so?" Su Xueyuan''s eyes seem to be stained with these moisture, rippling.


    Zheng Chaoyang laughed and crossed her fingers with her hands: "who can I believe if I don''t believe you?"


    "Yes, too!" Su Xueyuan also cheered herself up in her heart. As long as she survived today, all the efforts they had made before would not be in vain.


    Next, everything was carried out according to Zheng''s plan before seizing Yang.


    Because of the reason of contacting in advance and arranging the transportation, even in the case of rainstorm, the guests who have contacted before also arrive one by one. In addition, Zhou Shuhai and Zhao Bielin also came.


    Su Xueyuan arranged the two of them in the back. Because of the excessive number of visitors today, as long as they didn''t take the initiative to appear in front of Zheng Weitan, who was unable to move, they would not have been found.


    There is also, aunt Luo.


    This time, the other party gave a lot of advice on the arrangement of the auditorium, and also contacted many friends who had some friendship before the Qing Dynasty.


    She was dressed in a white dress, with no makeup on her face. Instead, she showed her face which had been taken care of by years. Even so, her gentle atmosphere also makes her very beautiful.


    "Hard work for you two." Aunt Luo''s eyes were red and she looked as if she had been crying.


    Su Xueyuan took her hand and whispered, "it''s OK. I''ll take you in."


    She made a look at Zheng Chaoyang, and then she took aunt Luo to the auditorium.


    When she just stepped in, aunt Luo stood in the same place. Her eyes were filled with deeper tears than before. She looked up at everything around her and could not say anything for a moment.


    Su Xueyuan''s eyes are also a little wet, because she can understand why aunt Luo''s mood has such big ups and downs in an instant.


    Everything in the auditorium is arranged according to Bai Qingqiu''s preference. Instead of the monotonous white, the hot rose flowers are chosen to cover the whole hall. Moreover, the corner, or the wall, are all Bai Qingqiu''s favorite decorations. Zheng Chaoyang found them one by one and put them in the auditorium.


    "If Qingqiu is still alive, I will like it very much." Aunt Luo wiped the tears on her face and said with a moving face.


    "That''s what Duoyang thought. He said that he often misunderstood his mother and thought she was a gentle person by nature. But your arrival told him a different mother, fresh and shining. Thank you very much Su Xueyuan said with a smile.


    Aunt Luo took a deep breath, wiped her tears dry, and whispered, "it''s a happy autumn."


    Then, Su Xueyuan took aunt Luo to the position arranged in advance, and then began to accompany Zheng Chaoyang to be busy together.


    There are too many guests today, and all of them are big people who can call their names in Minjiang River. Zheng Chaoyang and Su Xueyuan stood at the door for about an hour, welcoming everyone. At the end of the day, Su Xueyuan sighed hard.


    "It''s hard," Zheng said, rubbing Su Xueyuan''s hair.


    Su Xueyuan shook her head: "no, by the way, what about those people? Did they come in, too? Why didn''t I see it? "


    "Come in. Don''t worry. So far, everything is going well." Zheng Shouyang gently comforted.


    Su Xueyuan was relieved and checked the list again. Seeing that all the people they invited had arrived, Su Xueyuan stepped into the auditorium with Zheng Rongyang.


    At this time, the huge auditorium was full of people. Naturally, Zheng Weitan would not miss this kind of time. Even though he was in a wheelchair, he was in the middle of the crowd and seemed to be talking about something. Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle stood by his side and exchanged greetings with the people around him.


    At this moment, Zheng and Su Xueyuan''s mood became calm with the rainstorm outside.They look at everything around her, the decorations she likes, the people who come and go, and the photo of Bai Qingqiu hanging in the middle.


    In the photo, her eyes are clear and her smile is gentle. She looks at everything here. Zheng Chaoyang, after seeing this picture, all his anxieties and anxieties left. He took Su Xueyuan''s hand, took a deep look at her and walked into the hall together.


    Zheng Weitan is the first to see them, immediately waved, called them over.


    "Is everyone here?" Zheng Weitan asked in a low voice.


    Zheng Shouyang nodded: "it''s all here."


    hearing the speech, Zheng Weitan then faced the crowd and said in a low voice: "ah, thanks to the Qing Dynasty, I can still see you old guys again. At the beginning, you all participated in the wedding of Qingqiu and me. It''s just that time goes by too fast. In a flash, my hair is gray, and Qingqiu... Has been gone for ten years. "


    For a moment, the atmosphere suddenly became heavy.


    These words, of course, Zheng Weitan said as scenes. In the past ten years, his life has become more and more comfortable, how can he have time to think about innocence. But it was for the sake of Zheng Chongyang and so many people that he made such a remark.


    Therefore, he looked at Zheng Weitan and said with emotion: "early autumn leaves, my fate with her ends early. But she left me the sun, my proudest son. To be honest, if it wasn''t for him, we Zheng couldn''t be so big, and I wouldn''t be so relaxed. "

 Chapter 2016

    "It''s my father who left you with a lot of capital, and I have a lot of room to play. In addition to these, I can go to this step, more is your support and trust Zheng Shouyang said with a very generous attitude. His eyes did not dodge at all, but looked at Zheng Weitan.


    Sure enough, after this, Zheng Weitan''s face immediately showed a satisfied smile.


    "I''ve heard that your father and son have a good relationship for a long time! Naturally, there is no need to mention the excellence and ability of seizing Yang. Wei Tan, you are very lucky


    "Who says no, general manager Zheng is capable and filial. Where can I find such a person?"


    "I heard that Zheng''s next big move, Wei Tan, you and Duoyang are going to give us people some way to live."


    Zheng Weitan quickly smiles and waves his hand, and again compliments each other with these old friends.


    On the other hand, Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan looked at each other and found that the situation was wrong.


    As early as Su Xueyuan was not in a normal mood, Pei Qingle felt that maybe today''s things would not be so simple. Now looking at Zheng''s attitude, she always felt that those two people might be planning something. For example, Zheng Chaoyang, although a person is smiling, looks like usual, but the smile does not go directly to the bottom of the eye, and even shows indifference when inadvertently.


    "It seems that today should be very important. We should be prepared in advance." Pei Qingle said softly.


    Gu Linhan picked his eyebrows: "don''t you worry? If something goes wrong, it will directly affect our project. "


    "What can I do? Moreover, the ability of President Zheng should not affect too much. He and Xueyuan are poor people to a certain extent. If we can help, we still have to help. " Pei Qingle made a quick decision.


    Gu Lin Han rubbed her cheek: "good, everything is up to you."


    "But..." Pei Qingle said: "if something goes wrong, Gu can help me. After all, we Pei family can''t compare with you two big families, every bit of attack is fatal to us! Third master Gu, I can ask for help at that time. You can''t refuse me! "


    She said, as if it really happened, pinching Gu Linhan''s corner of clothes, and said wrongly and coquettishly, but her eyes were shining, even with a sly smile.


    Gu Linhan was said by her face also emerged a faint smile, pinched the tip of her nose and said: "the whole Gu family is yours. What do you say? What will Jiang Yuan do


    "How do you know?" Pei Qingle asked with a smile.


    Gu Linhan looked at her diamond like eyes: "isn''t it? Because what he Fangshuang said and what Jiang Yuan did. When the time comes, you and your sisters will join hands, and I can give Gu''s hand to hand. "


    "So it is." Pei Qingle bowed his head and laughed.


    On the other side, the atmosphere is obviously getting weird.


    The people who exchanged greetings had already sat down, because the death day was about to start immediately. Now only Zheng Chengyang, Su Xueyuan, Zheng Weitan and Liu Suwen went to the back to discuss the follow-up arrangements.


    Different from Zheng Weitan''s cozy life, Liu Suwen''s whole body is cold and eager to find the right time to leave here. But Su Xueyuan always stood by her side and did not give her this chance.


    Today is also the time to come, Liu Su Wenming has made an excuse that he is ill, but Zheng Chengyang''s attitude is very firm, and still take Zheng Weitan no one to take care of this reason to threaten her. Lead to Zheng Weitan finally almost lost his temper, and she had no choice but to follow.


    However, whether it''s a rainstorm outside, or Zheng''s expression in his actions, everything shows that this anniversary today will not be so simple.


    He must be plotting something, and maybe he will take advantage of today....


    Liu Suwen is more and more afraid, completely immersed in his own fear, did not hear what Zheng Weitan was saying.


    "Did you listen to me?" Zheng Weitan''s low roar suddenly sounded, and Liu Su Wen quickly looked over and showed a blank look.


    "What''s the matter with you? If you don''t want to stay here, get out of here! I''m very upset to see the provincial standing there


    The disdain on Zheng Weitan''s face has been clearly indicated.


    Liu Su Wen could hardly wait for her absence. She immediately said, "I''m really uncomfortable. Why don''t I go first? Anyway, I''m here. Other people will just gossip. I don''t want to make everyone uncomfortable on this day. "


    "It''s OK." Zheng said lightly.


    "If you leave, who will take care of Uncle Zheng? I''m going to be busy with the guests again. Can''t I do both? It''s just a day for you. Are you so reluctant? " Su Xueyuan also said.


    Their attitude is very clear. Since Liu Suwen is here, he can never leave.


    This makes Liu Suwen feel more terrible, and starts to think that maybe the knife hanging on her head today will fall completely, which makes her face even paler than before, and her eyes are filled with fear.


    "No matter her!" Zheng Weitan glared at Liu Suwen fiercely. Then, he looked at Zheng Shouyang and asked in a low voice: "I just saw some reporters from some magazines. What are they doing here? No, it''s a private memorial. Did they sneak in? If they sneak in, send someone to drive them out, or just throw away all their machines! "Su Xueyuan''s heart suddenly pulled up, did not expect Zheng Weitan to see the reporters they arranged!


    Her body became stiff at once and did not dare to say a word more.


    At this time, Zheng said: "I found these reporters."


    "Why?" Zheng Weitan''s expression immediately changed, staring at Zheng chengdeyang tightly.


    "Although the arrangement of this auditorium is arranged by myself, it is also your invitation. In addition, you will have to speak on the stage in a moment. Father, the previous bad reports also need to be clarified at this time point. " Zheng said lightly.


    He didn''t say it directly, but Zheng Weitan was so smart that he almost immediately knew what Zheng wanted to express.


    After a while, he came to the stage and said those official speeches. After listening to them, did the reporters not automatically break the rumors of his bag and foster junior?


    If it was not for the occasion, Zheng Weitan''s face might have been filled with a smile.


    He looked at Zheng Chongyang again, looking at the son who made him very proud. He was worthy of being the other party. He even thought of such a way to restore his previous reputation.

 Chapter 2017

    The more he thought about it, the more relaxed he felt, and the more pleasant he was to see Zheng Rongyang. By the way, he also felt that Su Xueyuan was not as hateful as before.


    On the contrary, when I saw Liu Suwen, I only felt that this was a Dou who could not be helped up. On such an occasion, she would only throw away his person, just like her useless son.


    Then, at ten o''clock, the official start.


    The hall was quiet because everyone knew what they were coming for.


    Zheng Chaoyang pushed Zheng Weitan''s wheelchair, walked slowly from the corridor in the middle of the chair to the place where Bai Qingqiu''s photos were placed, and handed the microphone to the other party''s hand.


    Zheng Weitan looked at the people sitting below,


    except for reporters, most of them were familiar to him. Some were new business elites in recent years, some were entrepreneurs who had been working in the complex metropolis of Minjiang for a long time, and some were the second generation who were born with a gold key and relied on their own strong capital ¡£


    Zheng Weitan looked at them. Even though he was sitting in a wheelchair, he was satisfied and felt that he was above these people.


    because as long as he could move, he could immediately return to Zheng''s family and control power. What''s more, he has a good son. He does not say filial piety to him, but also has great trust in him. Even with the help of Bai Qingqiu''s death for ten years, he wants to restore his reputation. How can he disappoint his son?


    Zheng Weitan held the microphone, although the heart was satisfied to the extreme, but his face showed a sad look.


    "First of all, I would like to thank you for coming today to attend the 10th anniversary of the death of Qing Qiu. Many of you here are witnesses to Qingqiu and me. Like you, I have often missed Qingqiu in the past years. She is a beautiful woman, a gentle lady. In the days when I lost her, I couldn''t take the shock. Even today, every time I think about it, I feel terrible. "


    Zheng Weitan said, put the microphone aside, eyes red, forced out tears.


    Then, as if he couldn''t speak, he put the microphone to his mouth several times, but as if he couldn''t control his emotions, he couldn''t say it at all, and he covered his face and cried bitterly.


    After a while, Zheng Weitan picked up the microphone.


    At least in this environment, a lot of people really felt deep sadness.


    "Unconsciously, it has been ten years since Qingqiu passed away. I can''t change this fact, but I have not changed my miss for her. May she be all right in heaven, and wait for me, an old fellow. Maybe I''ll find her sometime. Here, I would also like to thank our two sons, that is, duo Yang, who has now grown up and become such an excellent person.


    I think, if Qingqiu knows, he will be as proud of his existence and growth as I am. Finally, I would like to thank you again. Thank you for coming to attend the death of Qingqiu for ten years. Let''s miss her together


    At the end of this speech, Zheng Weitan choked and could not speak. He covered his eyes and wiped the nonexistent tears, listening to the applause below.


    He was very satisfied with his performance and could imagine what the reporters would say.


    In this way, his appearance in everyone''s mind is still the affectionate one. In the past ten years, no one will mention the events of that year, and no one will doubt how Bai Qingqiu died.


    Zheng Weitan plays to the end, turning his wheelchair, facing the photos of Bai Qingqiu.


    Over the years, he didn''t even have to forget. He had money and power and could do whatever he wanted, so he didn''t take the time to Miss Bai Qingqiu. At this time, he just felt strange when he looked at each other''s photos.


    But he still showed the sad photos, hugged his head and wept, wiping the tears that didn''t exist at all.


    After the play was finished, Zheng Weitan was pushed to the bottom of the stage.


    Zheng Shouyang, with a heavy expression, gave him a tissue. Zheng Weitan picked it up and sighed: "I really miss your mother. After so many years, you have grown so big. Seize the sun, you will remember something later. Don''t be too sad, or your mother will feel uncomfortable when she looks at it


    "OK." Zheng took back his hand and held the rest of the tissue tightly.


    In full view of the public, he walked step by step to the front of his mother''s picture.


    Unlike Zheng Weitan, he didn''t cry, and his face didn''t show much grief. He was just looking at everything around him, looking at the auditorium he had set up by himself, as if innocent autumn were here, looking at him with cunning eyes in some corner, or secretly telling him that he had bought the right flowers.


    The red rose, blazing feelings, and Bai Qingqiu seem to be irrelevant, but so similar.


    Zheng takes a deep breath and looks at Zheng Weitan.


    This man''s hypocritical words just now made many people''s eyes red, how ridiculous ah, Zheng Weitan''s cheek has always been thick, no, that person has no face to speak of.Otherwise, how could you have the audacity to say that?


    Just as he looked at the past, Zheng Weitan also saw him. The other side''s eyes were filled with grief and encouragement. He really hid all the hypocrisies and hid them deeply.


    If he had not known everything in advance, Zheng would not have doubted him.


    "Thank you for coming." Zheng opened his mouth slowly and bowed deeply.


    "My mother passed away for ten years. Ten years is very long and seems very short, because everything about her is so familiar to me. Many of you are her old friends, who told me a lot about her past and gave me a fresh mother to let me know that my mother was such a person. Thank you very much. "


    Zheng Chengyang said in a low voice. His eyes hovered over the people below, and finally fell on Zheng Wei tan.


    He looked at each other, motionless said: "my mother died very suddenly, that day I was not at home, when I came home, I learned the news. It was a big blow to me. I once hated myself for it. Why didn''t I accompany her that night. Later, when I learned something, I hated myself even more. If I was there, I would not give anyone the chance to hurt him. If I had known the truth of all that earlier, perhaps she would not have been smiling so long in front of me

 Chapter 2018

    Originally sad atmosphere suddenly changed, almost everyone looked up at him with consternation at the same time.


    Zheng Weitan used to wipe his tears with hypocrisy. After hearing Zheng''s words, he immediately raised his head. His eyes were staring at the stage, and then the reporters in the stands turned pale.


    And Liu Suwen behind him is no better. At the same time, they thought of Zheng''s purpose, but now they are in this hall and can''t leave easily.


    Zheng Weitan opened his mouth with caution in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "seize Yang, I know that you are under great pressure during this period, and your mother''s incident broke your heart. Maybe you think too much. Today, let''s not talk about the past things, but miss your mother well and stay with so many people who come here for the sake of the autumn festival, OK? "


    Although his words are very calm, but Zheng Weitan is not as calm as it seems on the surface, in fact, his hands are shivering for life.


    Why did Zheng Shouyang say that?


    Did you know something?


    Zheng Weitan''s brain was in a mess, because he didn''t know Zheng''s purpose, so he didn''t dare to judge easily. He was more afraid that what he said would cause Zheng''s suspicion.


    All the people under the stage are watching Zheng Chengyang and Zheng Weitan. Most of them are from the business field of Minjiang River. Naturally, they can feel the confrontation between father and son. And the reporter that Zheng Shouyang invited, prepared early.


    Su Xueyuan is so nervous that she almost forgets her breath. Her face is red and her fingers are tightly intertwined. At this moment, she couldn''t feel the eyes around her. Her eyes were firmly locked on Zheng''s body, praying for all the best.


    And Zheng Shouyang, as before, the expression on his face did not change at all.


    He stared at Zheng Weitan and suddenly showed a sneer: "father, do you know? Why are you in a wheelchair. How did your accident happen? Are you curious


    Zheng Weitan look a Leng, did not expect Zheng to seize Yang will put forward this matter at this time.


    But he always had a bad feeling, so he lowered his voice: "I think this is a private matter between us, so we don''t have to occupy the time of everyone present. Seize the sun, we come here to commemorate your mother. Didn''t you prepare a lot? Follow the steps arranged before! "


    Zheng Weitan is eager to get everything back to business.


    But Zheng Chaoyang still looked at him coldly: "are you not curious? But I think a lot of people here are curious


    At this time, Tan Weiwen ran away from the back of Liu Tieqing''s face. Because she has a strong premonition, today''s Zheng Chongyang is ready for everything and will never let her go!


    Her premonition was right, because immediately after, Zheng Chaoyang picked her eyebrows, looked around Zheng Weitan and Liu Suwen''s faces and said sarcastically, "it''s a pity that although I have investigated many people, the fact is already in front of me. It''s only one person who wants you to die in the accident and frame me, isn''t it?"


    The atmosphere of the auditorium changed immediately after the words were delivered. Many people began to whisper.


    Zheng Weitan changed his previous attitude of rejection, almost instantly turned his head and glared at Liu Suwen, who was shaking all over the body.


    "It''s you Zheng Wei and Tan Mu gaped and held his fists tightly.


    He had doubted many people before, and even suspected some competitors. But he only thought about Liu Suwen, but he did not doubt him deeply!


    Because he felt that Liu Suwen did not have the courage, and the other party took good care of him after he was injured.


    But I didn''t expect to hit him in the face. It was Liu Suwen!


    "I... not me... I..." Liu Suwen was completely flustered under the eyes of the public. She is no longer the one she was before. These days, the knife hanging on her head makes her stare at the extremely heavy pressure all the time, and she doesn''t dare to relax at all. So at this time, her world has completely collapsed, and she doesn''t even know where to start her own sophistry.


    "Isn''t it you?" Zheng Chongyang looked at her again: "I have given the evidence that you contacted the driver before the incident to the police. Moreover, you arranged for the media to release adverse news to me after this, and pushed everything to me. These are also the evidences. Liu Suwen, a person does not want to face is just, but how can you for your own strength, let an innocent person die, let a family be destroyed alive, what''s the difference between you and your son of a beast? "


    Liu Suwen''s legs were paralyzed and could not stand. She collapsed to the ground, her eyes red, and she burst into tears.


    This day still comes!


    As early as Zheng Chongyang knew everything, she expected that there would be such a day, and she could not argue for herself. What''s more, she did not expect that Zheng would choose his mother''s death day!


    "You Zheng Weitan couldn''t move easily in a wheelchair. Could his blue purple face reach the extreme? His eyes almost killed Liu Suwen: "I believe you so much. How dare you design me? Without me, do you think you can enjoy such a long time of glory and wealth? Are you still human? "Zheng Weitan roared loudly, but then his face became stiff.


    Although he was extremely angry, he even wanted to kill Liu Suwen himself. However, Zheng Weitan immediately responded to what occasion this was, especially when there were so many dignified people sitting there. If he was spread out by Liu Suwen''s calculation, wouldn''t he have to see his jokes.


    Then he said coldly: "this matter goes back to deal with, you are busy with the Qingqiu affair first!"


    Liu Suwen suddenly looked up and realized the hope that as long as she could let her go home, she could take advantage of this time to think about how to solve it.


    For the sake of taking care of her for so many years, may Zheng Weitan let her go?


    However, things did not go on as Liu Suwen imagined, because Zheng Rongyang obviously did not want to let her go.


    "Father, your safety always matters. What''s more, many people present may also misunderstand that I caused all this, so we should make it clear in front of everyone. " Zheng Chaoyang''s eyes contain a deep chill, staring at Liu Suwen motionlessly.


    "As you all know, shortly after my mother passed away, Liu Suwen came to the Zheng family with her and my father''s son, Zheng Huaiyang, who had been in prison some time ago. Zheng Huaiyang is one year younger, that is to say, in a year after being with my mother, my affectionate father has been implicated in Liu Suwen secretly


    Zheng''s face is still with a sneering smile, looking at Zheng Weitan''s eyes, only feel chilly.

 Chapter 2019

    "What are you talking about?! Are you crazy! Do you know what the occasion is? " Zheng Wei Tan Qi red, but he was injured at this time, can not stand up, also can not do anything.


    What''s more, he thought it was too strange, how Zheng Rongyang seemed to have changed at this time!


    He is filial to him before he starts to think about everything. But now Zheng Shouyang, how to see how wrong, seems to be planning something.


    Zheng Weitan didn''t dare to think deeply. He felt uneasy and could only clench his fist and say, "no matter what you want, I can give it to you. But there are some things that can''t be said here! "


    Zheng Shouyang raised his eyebrows: "of course I know what occasion this is. It is the death day of my mother''s death for ten years. So, of course, I want everyone to know what she is like and how she died. And what did your affectionate husband do after her death? "


    "What do you want to say, or think I owe you, we can go home and say it! Is it not enough that I gave you the whole Zheng family? Open your eyes and see where this is! Here are the reporters you invited here. Do you think it''s good for Zheng or for whom?! You are not cheap for nothing, others! "


    Zheng Weitan was in a hurry, trembling all over his body, and his voice was too low to hide his confusion and nervousness. That look is more threatening.


    "I have my own plan. You just need to listen." Zheng said in a deep voice.


    "I can''t watch you destroy Zheng!" Zheng Weitan didn''t want to shut up at all, so he became strong immediately. He didn''t want to expose all his affairs. There is already Liu Suwen''s affair. If he is involved in it again, will Zheng''s face be abandoned?


    "Either you end it now, or you just shut up and pay attention to your mother''s memory!" Zheng Weitan clenched his fists and said viciously.


    If he had the ability to move, he would have asked the security guard to take Zheng chengdeyang away by force. He would not have been so passive as he is now.


    However, Zheng Chaoyang just looked at him lightly, his eyes filled with disdain.


    Zheng Weitan''s heart suddenly cooled half, how did not expect, Zheng Shouyang should be such an expression.


    For a moment, countless ideas flashed wildly in his mind, but no matter which one, he did not dare to confirm.


    "Don''t you know?" Liu Suwen raised his head slowly at this time, and there was no blood on his face: "from the beginning, everything was in his calculations. He never wanted to let you and me go. He was always calculating everything


    Liu Suwen suddenly and completely collapsed and yelled: "I told you so! But you don''t listen! "


    The big eyes of Tan Wei suddenly!


    I can''t believe it.


    Is everything before, the so-called warm father son love, all false? Is it Zheng Rongyang acting in front of him?


    No, absolutely not!


    How could it be fake?!


    But without waiting for Zheng Weitan to ask, Zheng Chengyang''s eyes turned to the people sitting under the stage: "I''m sorry, today I want to delay you some time, some things, I must speak clearly today."


    He looked at all the people on the stage, his eyes calm and calm: "thank you for coming to an event on the 10th anniversary of my mother''s death today. She died early, and I said goodbye to her last time. I thought we had a lot of time in the future, but I didn''t expect that it was the last time I saw her alive. She always smiles at me, smiles gently, never asks me to do anything, respects me, understands me


    Zheng''s eyes filled with sadness: "she is the best mother for me. And today, ten years after her death, what I want to tell you is that my mother''s death did not die of illness, as it is rumored, but because of murder! That night, someone murdered my mother while I was away! And now, the murderer is at the scene! "


    Hearing the speech, the scene was completely noisy.


    The reporters sitting on the stage have started to write reports one after another, and reported for the first time. This kind of gratitude and resentment is what they want to see most. If it is released, the click through rate will naturally be the highest.


    And Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle''s faces also showed a surprised expression.


    Although I expected what Zheng would do, I didn''t expect that it was to investigate the truth of his mother''s death and the murderer.


    They two looked at each other, tacit understanding at the same time to look at Zheng Weitan, heart can not help but shake.


    Like them, more and more people responded and focused on Zheng Weitan''s body at the same time.


    At this time, Zheng Weitan and Liu Suwen looked paler and paler. The latter had given up completely, so they were full of frustration and despair. However, the former seemed to be struggling, more afraid and guessing. He raised his head, glared at Zheng Chongyang fiercely and growled: "have you made enough of it? Even as you said, everything should be handed over to the police! What''s the use of saying that now! "Zheng Chaoyang is indifferent, and his eyes are more indifferent.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Father, if you have a clear conscience, don''t you want to know how my mother died? Or do you know it from the beginning to the end and keep it from me Zheng asked with a sneer.


    Zheng Weitan''s heart suddenly a cluttered, Zheng''s tone and the meaning of the words are clearly suggesting that he is the murderer.


    He took a deep breath, held his fists tightly, and tried to calm himself down in public.


    From Liu Suwen''s words, he could have guessed that Zheng Shouyang had arranged all kinds of things in the past.


    What is the purpose?


    Is it to avenge Bai Qingqiu?


    But about Bai Qingqiu''s death, how much does Zheng Rongyang know?


    Zheng Weitan in this moment of time, struggling to turn his brain, constantly thinking back to the night of Qing Qing Qiu''s death, he dares to 100% guarantee that no one will grasp the evidence. Unless... Zheng Weitan thought of Liu Suwen, who was already in a panic.


    Seeing that the situation was not good for him, Zheng Weitan blocked him up. He was sitting in a wheelchair and staring at Zheng Chengyang: "so, who is the murderer? Do you think it''s me that you''re going to confront me so clearly? Take Yang, because you have done so many things for Zheng''s sake, I can understand your mischief this time, and I will help you deal with the aftermath. But you must think clearly about every sentence you say, otherwise...


    and

 Chapter 2020

    Zheng Weitan''s words are full of threats.


    After listening, Su Xueyuan frowned directly and fiercely. Zheng Weitan was much calmer than she thought. Even now, he still dares to threaten Zheng Chongyang. Is it something they don''t know? Or in disguise?


    "What else?" Zheng asked


    "You know it in your heart!" Zheng Wei''s eyes were burning with anger.


    Zheng Shouyang raised eyebrows: "yes, if I don''t know, how can I arrange this one today?"


    Say, his expression changes quickly, become incomparably cold. But there was sadness in his eyes. When he looked at the people sitting there, the figure of innocent autumn appeared in his mind: "I was not at home that night, so I never suspected her death for a long time. But... I was so naive that I didn''t know that my mother was killed by a vicious person


    Zheng''s voice fell to the ground at the moment, eyes staring at Zheng Weitan.


    "What do you mean! I have never harmed the autumn Zheng Weitan in the heart is startled, before the calculation is overturned, the forehead constantly braves the cold sweat.


    Zheng''s firm eyes made him tremble, for fear that the other party had completely grasped the evidence. But also holding the idea of fluke, thinking that maybe Zheng is deceiving him! If you can''t, Zheng Weitan glances at Liu Suwen who has been shocked. This is his last PI.


    In short, as long as Zheng Rongyang has no evidence, he will never admit that he did it!


    "Isn''t it you?" Zheng Chaoyang sneered and did not intend to go around in circles: "my mother is not sick at all, is she? She''s been pretending to be sick all the time to let you down. But you did it hard. Besides, you didn''t do it alone. That night, Liu Suwen also went to the Zheng family, right? You think my mother was sick and sleeping, but you saw her, and she found out that you and Liu Suwen had all the adultery, so you killed my mother and said it was sick, right? "


    Zheng Weitan''s face is extremely stiff in an instant, his eyes are constantly dodging and subconsciously look around his eyes.


    In full view of the public, he did not expect that Zheng Shouyang actually said everything at that time!


    Liu Su Wen immediately stepped back a step, his expression was shocked.


    She didn''t expect that someone would know about that night!


    No, it''s impossible. How could Zheng Shouyang know? No one ever knew that! Besides, after all this time, why did Zheng suddenly mention it?


    "Nonsense! This is absolutely impossible Zheng Weitan forced himself to calm down. He was full of faith and would never let go of his mouth easily: "Why are you talking about these words you speculate about? Or you tell me who told you this! They must be stirring up the relationship between our father and son, you know! "


    Zheng Weitan is gambling. After all, this matter has passed so long. If Zheng Chengyang had known the truth at that time, he would never have come out to say these things now.


    Then, someone must be stirring up dissension behind the scenes!


    And it''s the kind without evidence!


    But Zheng Weitan''s face is still embarrassed, because this is the last thing he wants to be discussed. Even if he explained it well today, everything is a misunderstanding. Once the people present leave here, there will still be all kinds of speculation about him!


    "Is it?" Zheng Chaoyang sees Zheng Weitan still in the mouth hard, feel satire to the extreme.


    "Do you want me to be more detailed?" Zheng Shouyang asked coldly, "or tell me, what kind of disease did my mother die of? Can you make it clear now what happened that night? "


    At that time, things happened so suddenly that he didn''t think it was a conspiracy. He was just immersed in great sadness.


    So now think about it, there are flaws everywhere.


    Zheng Weitan scowled: "this is a private matter between us. If you want to know, I will tell you everything at home. At that time, the doctor''s diagnosis and treatment records, including our rescue time, I can tell you clearly! But what are you doing now? We have to make people here watch our jokes, don''t we? "


    He said, his face more and more gloomy: "I take you as the most trusted son, you? Listen to other people''s words against me, do you still have the heart! All these years, you think I really forgot your mother? That''s impossible! My missing is not in my mouth, but it doesn''t mean I don''t love her or miss her! You are not qualified to plant her death on my head


    Su Xueyuan was shaking with anger. Now, Zheng Weitan is still so righteous. It seems that he has not done anything wrong. He even has to beat Zheng chengdeyang.


    "What''s going on? Zheng suddenly changed into a man. Is it that he wants to occupy the Zheng family completely, so he wants to kill Zheng Weitan


    "Who knows, anyway, we are just watching. However, the Zheng family''s affairs are really complicated. If what Zheng Shouyang said is true, some news about Minjiang will be written after this! ""Can Zheng take evidence? How to say that I was still here for half a day, and there was evidence to take it out directly. I still want to know what kind of person Zheng Weitan is! I was a philanthropist who had been so affectionate in the previous reports, as if I had spent my life doing good things. Who can think that it is now revealed by his son. Ha ha, we can look forward to these theatre players. "


    For a while, the discussion began to begin under the stage. Su Xueyuan frowned, and he didn''t expect the situation to become so urgent.


    What she thought was that Zheng was told these things in front of so many people, and would definitely be in a mess. But I didn''t expect that Zheng Weitan was more calm than she thought.


    "I still don''t admit it." Zheng showed a cold to extreme smile, eyes full of irony: "that night, Liu Suwen came to Zheng''s home, right? As early as I was with my mother, you always colluded with Liu Suwen. That night, she was brought directly to Zheng''s house. Of course, that day, my departure, and you gave Xueyuan sleeping pills to make her coma all night, so that you can carry out the whole plan, must I be here, fully said? "


    Zheng Weitan has a complete stare.


    He thought Zheng was cheating him, but... This man actually said everything at that time in detail.

 Chapter 2021

    Zheng Weitan''s thoughts drifted to that night unconsciously. It was also the most regretful decision he had made in his whole life. He did not block Liu Suwen''s gentle attack, and even brought her monk and young Liu Suwen back to the Zheng family.


    There should have been no accident that night.


    For the sake of sleeping in advance, Su Yuan will make sure that he can leave the room in advance.


    As for Bai Qingqiu, this woman would not even go out of her own room if Zheng Chaoyang was not at home.


    Zheng Weitan calculated everything properly, but he never thought that the accident still happened. That night, Bai Qingqiu, who always liked quietness and never appeared alone in the Zheng family, even appeared in the living room in the early hours of the morning.


    Her appearance didn''t cause much trouble at first, because Liu Suwen and Zheng Huaiyang were in his own room at that time, and they couldn''t touch each other at all.


    But Zheng Weitan found something wrong.


    Because Bai Qingqiu, who was originally weak, didn''t look like she was always weak in the daytime. She straightened her chest, and her face under the light was full of seriousness, as if she was calculating something. And her hands, holding things, like pages of paper.


    At that time, Zheng Weitan realized that he was not right. He had always been very confident about his premonition, so he went out on the spot and asked, "why don''t you sleep?"


    Bai Qingqiu''s body was shaking rapidly, and the tension was visible to the naked eye. As soon as she was nervous, Zheng Wei Tan''s premonition became more intense. So she went straight past and saw what Bai Qingqiu was holding.


    It was a box full of papers.


    Bai Qingqiu rushed up like crazy and wanted to take the box back. His great strength was not as weak as usual. Zheng Wei Tan in the heart of doubt deeper, on the spot directly pushed Bai Qingqiu in the past.


    But this strength is really too heavy, Bai Qingqiu fell on the side of the cabinet, the back of the head directly hit blood.


    At that time, Tan Weiqiu paid more attention to all the dead things in his box. It was at that moment that he realized that Bai Qingqiu knew all the truth from the very beginning, how the Bai family was defeated, and how his father died.


    And in that box, all of them are evidence collected by Qingqiu alone.


    Zheng Weitan stares at Bai Qingqiu in disbelief on the spot. He doesn''t expect that Bai Qingqiu did all this himself. What''s more, he can quickly guess from the clear autumn state which is obviously different from that in the daytime. This man''s weakness is obviously pretending to cheat his trust and let him relax his vigilance!


    Therefore, Zheng Weitan, under the fury, suddenly came up with an idea that even he felt terrible.


    Know all the innocent autumn, is absolutely can''t live.


    At that time, coincidentally, Liu Suwen just came out of the room, which let Bai Qingqiu see each other at a glance, and everything was clear and clear.


    "So you really have someone else outside. It''s ridiculous. Zheng Weitan, when you married me, you coaxed me with sweet words, but now? You betrayed me At that time, Bai Qingqiu''s eyes were staring, and the blood on his forehead kept dripping down, looking like a ghost about to die.


    "Have you not betrayed me? What are these! Do you know I''m going to die if this is exposed? " On the contrary, Zheng Weitan threw all the things on the body of Bai Qingqiu.


    "You call me a traitor?" Bai Qingqiu reluctantly stood up from the ground. This time, she looked really weak and her eyes were red: "who in the end framed my father with ruthlessness? Let us go bankrupt! My father cultivated you and gave you all his business resources, but what did you do? You killed him


    Zheng Weitan''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold.


    Because Qing Qing Qiu clearly knows everything.


    He asked in a cold voice, "does Zheng Rongyang know?"


    "Of course not! Take Yang is my son, I just want him to grow up happily! But you and I will never have any more grudges Bai Qingqiu held tears in her eyes: "from the day I knew the truth, I lived to revenge!"


    "So? Then you shouldn''t be alive now! " Zheng Weitan suddenly walked quickly past, directly pinching Bai Qingqiu''s neck.


    "You want to count me when I''m not paying attention? You think too good! "Zheng Weitan''s face is full of ferocity:" now as long as you die, no one will know about the white family! I want to let you live like this, but you want to die yourself. Don''t blame me for being cruel


    He kept on exerting his strength and pinching Bai Qingqiu''s neck fiercely. He had already killed himself.


    However, Bai Qingqiu, who was on the verge of suffocation, used all his strength to bite Zheng Weitan. Zheng Weitan unconsciously let go of his hand, and Bai Qingqiu''s body fell straight to the ground.


    "You want to kill me? You can''t do that! " Bai Qingqiu quickly climbed to one side, shivering and saying, "as long as you turn yourself in, I won''t reveal everything! Will also preserve the reputation of your Zheng family! You can''t kill me, rob Yang... I still have a lot of words to say to rob Yang. If he leaves me, he will suffer... I can''t watch my son suffer! "She said, trying to get out of here with all her strength!


    Zheng Weitan did not move, but coldly watched the slow crawling Bai Qingqiu, the other party''s thin body looked like a joke in his eyes. So he looked up and looked coldly at Liu Suwen, who was so surprised that he didn''t dare to speak. He was like a wood standing beside him.


    "Don''t you like this big house very much and want Mrs. Zheng''s position? As long as you go and kill this woman and cut her neck. I promise you, I will marry you later. But if you can''t, you''re the one who''s seen it all. Think about the consequences. "


    Zheng Weitan''s words are extremely indifferent and understatement. It seems that Liu Suwen is just asked to do a simple thing.


    But it was a human life...


    Liu Suwen was so scared that she didn''t dare to speak. She watched Bai Qingqiu, who was constantly crawling on the ground. He thought of the envious look in Zheng Huaiyang''s eyes when he just came in.


    As long as you kill her, all this belongs to her and Zheng Huaiyang.


    So Liu Suwen, who was so scared, went straight to the pure autumn on the ground. She felt as if she had become a devil, and without blinking her eyes, she pinched her cold hands on Qingqiu''s neck.

 Chapter 2022

    Like Zheng Weitan, I think of Liu Suwen that night and feel the same fear of death.


    For so many years, even though she went to the psychologist quietly, she never forgot every moment. Whether it''s Bai Qingqiu''s fierce struggle, her constant efforts to increase her strength, or her unwilling tears before her death, or Bai Qingqiu''s dying mouth keeps calling Zheng Zhuoyang''s name.


    These constituted her nightmares, which made her unable to sleep peacefully for a long time.


    Up to now, as long as she thinks of that night, she will always remember the ever colder body of Bai Qingqiu and her hands of constant exertion.


    It was she who killed Bai Qingqiu with her own hands to do everything for Zheng.


    But now, Liu''s eyes are rolling out of her eyes.


    When she killed Bai Qingqiu, Zheng Weitan was very calm from the beginning to the end, first let people send them away, and then sealed their mouths one by one.


    And then, call an ambulance. However, because of the great power of the Zheng family, from the beginning, the rescue of any crime was a well-designed one, and there was no such process at all.


    And in the next day, Zheng Chengyang came, also did not see the pinch mark on Bai Qingqiu''s neck and the wound on the back of the head.


    Apart from her and Zheng Weitan, no one will know about it.


    With this secret, Liu Suwen entered the Zheng family shortly after Bai Qingqiu''s death and lived the life she wanted.


    until now, everything has become a bubble that can be punctured at any time.


    At such an opportune point, Zheng Shouyang said everything.


    "You''re talking nonsense! Who told you that! Does he have any evidence? " Zheng Wei Tan reluctantly calms down and refutes again. He is still adamant that Zheng Chongyang has no evidence.


    Moreover, Zheng Weitan glared at Zheng snatching Yang and roared: "besides, why should I murder Qing Qiu? She''s my wife, and I''m a decent businessman. Do I murder people? Am I a fool? I''m not afraid to be found out! I have no reason to do it! Zheng Chaoyang, you have been cheated now


    With that, Zheng Weitan seemed to realize something. He called the security guards over directly and said in a loud voice, "today''s activity is over. Send the guests back first."


    Now, the most important thing is that he wants everyone to leave. Then, no matter what to say next, as long as the media reporters do not know, then everything can be saved.


    But Zheng Shouyang didn''t let him do it. Instead, he stopped the security guard with his eyes. Instead, he looked at Zheng Weitan and said coldly, "why is there no reason? It''s my mother who knows about your affair with Liu Suwen. And, most importantly, doesn''t my mother know what you''ve done to your family? "


    "What, what..." Zheng Weitan this is thoroughly Leng in place, mercilessly stares at Zheng Chengyang, and can''t say a word.


    "Do you think I''m calling so many people here today just to talk about the past? Zheng Weitan, you are still too relaxed and vigilant. You really think that nobody knows about the Su family and the Bai family? " Zheng Shouyang''s mouth is hung with a sneering smile, looking down at Zheng Weitan.


    For a while, the atmosphere became particularly grim again.


    Zheng Weitan''s whole body is cold, like a wood like Leng in place.


    But Zheng didn''t care about him at all. Instead, he looked at the other people sitting there.


    "Today, I invited a lot of magazine reporters, as well as those sitting here, who are also witnesses to the history of Minjiang River. Then, you must all know how powerful the Su and Bai families were, and how suddenly their decline took place. It seems that the white family and the Su family have committed a crime. In fact, someone designed everything behind their backs and used these to occupy all the resources, which created today''s prosperous group! "


    "Shut up Zheng Weitan suddenly roared loudly.


    He trembled wildly, and almost used all his strength to roar.


    Now, he didn''t dare to think deeply about how Zheng Rongyang knew all this. What he cared about was that these things could not be released. Otherwise, the end is not only him, but also Zheng, who has obviously reached his peak!


    "You want to be clear about Zheng Chongyang. All these people here are your competitors. As long as the things you know go out, do you think about Zheng''s situation? Even if you want to revenge me, but you also have to think clearly Zheng so many innocent people. Do you want to watch these people lose their jobs because of you, and watch Zheng destroy his future because of your rash actions


    Zheng Weitan stares at Zheng Chongyang and dares not to relax.


    What he has to do now is to stop everything, and he must not let Zheng Chongyang tell these things to the people present.


    But Zheng obviously didn''t think so.


    He seems to be completely relaxed, even with a smile on the corner of his mouth, but this smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes."For a long time, I repressed my mind and became an obedient son. What do you think is the reason? And Xueyuan, she hates you so much that she would like to kill you, but she still hides all her hatred for you. What do you think she is for? I and her two people, listen to you with a clear conscience in front of us mentioned my mother, her father, do you know what we were thinking at that time


    Said, Zheng suddenly looked at Zheng Weitan, eyes sharp incomparable: "we are thinking of today. On the 10th anniversary of my mother''s death, I will let all the truth come out and expose your ugly face. Let the whole Minjiang River know how my mother died and what she experienced before her death. And Xueyuan''s father, my grandfather, two original top entrepreneurs, just because they just trust you, and paid a terrible price


    "You will destroy Zheng! That''s your effort too! What you need now is calmness, not blindly falling into hatred Zheng Weitan clenched his fists in the final struggle.


    Zheng Chaoyang did not mind: "so? That''s not why we let you go. Zheng Weitan, you still don''t understand that if a person does something wrong and harms so many people, he has to pay a price. And you, having enjoyed it for so many years, don''t you really think you can spend your life safe and sound? "

 Chapter 2023

    Su Xueyuan looks at Zheng Rongyang and feels immensely heavy.


    She knew that Zheng''s body was under too much pressure.


    Not everyone can make the decision that appears in front of all, expose everything in the past. He didn''t give Zheng Wei Tan any way back, how could he leave a way back for himself?


    In those years, Zheng''s investigation was inevitable, and all of them might be involved.


    Su Xueyuan really wants to stand beside Zheng Rongyang at this time, even if he doesn''t say anything, just hold each other''s hand tightly. However, because of the current situation, she can only stand on the side like now, watching the overwhelming pressure toward Zheng zhenggongyang.


    At this time, Zheng Weitan''s face had no blood color. He knew that Zheng Chongyang had made up his mind. He also knew that from the moment he stepped into this auditorium, he stepped into the trap that Zheng had arranged early. He glared, his eyes scarlet, and he could not believe that he had come to this.


    And betrayed by the son who trusted him so much before!


    However, Zheng Chaoyang was not affected by this kind of eyes. When he looked at the crowd, his face was still calm, and even could not see any hatred.


    Behind him is a photo of Bai Qingqiu. Bai Qingqiu''s smile is gentle and generous, and her eyes are clear, which seems to be a strong support to support Zheng.


    "As for the Su family and the Bai family, you should know how big the two families were. They are not only the same success, but also disappear quickly. Of course, the most important thing is that they all have a relationship with one person, that is Zheng Weitan. How ridiculous, Zheng Weitan told the media more than once about his friendship with Su Qiwen and his deep love for my mother more than once. What happened? The reason why the Su family and the Bai family have an accident is that he is designing a frame up. "


    Zheng''s voice was calm, his eyes were more firm, but his words were like a huge thunder on the ground, which made the scene suddenly explode.


    "Is it really designed by Zheng Weitan? God, I can''t even think about this possibility! Did not Zheng Weitan take Su Qiwen''s daughter? I remember very clearly that at that time, the whole Minjiang River was scolding Su Qiwen. After all, he had a big business, which was related to the life and death of so many people. As a result, he suddenly went bankrupt and even committed suicide after bankruptcy! Didn''t expect it was designed? Did not the Su family...


    "and the Bai family, the accident was also very sudden. My God, is Zheng Wei Tan the son-in-law of the Bai family? How can you do something like this! "


    "Do you have any evidence? That''s big news


    Looking at these people, Zheng said, "both Mr. Su Qiwen and my grandfather are first-class entrepreneurs. What they did wrong was to blindly believe Zheng Weitan, a hypocrite. I sent all the relevant information to the police and they will follow up the investigation.


    Now, it is time to clarify the two of them who have passed away, and let the events of that year be made public. What''s more, Mr. Su Qiwen did not commit suicide by leaving his wife and daughter because he was cowardly and could not bear the responsibility, as the media and public opinion had said. He didn''t want to give up. He wanted to start again, but Zheng Weitan didn''t give him the chance. Instead, he killed him and pretended to be an accident, right? "


    Zheng''s sharp eyes suddenly fell on Zheng Weitan''s body, and the latter twitched all over.


    Although he guessed that Zheng''s death was broken today, when all this was exposed, Zheng Weitan was still afraid. He did those things, constantly shuttle back and forth in his mind, especially, how he did not think that Zheng Weitan not only knew those things at that time, but also knew that he killed Su Qiwen!


    Su Qiwen''s figure appeared again in his mind, yes, he envied Su Qiwen!


    By what?


    His family background is obviously much better than Su Qiwen, but the other party started from scratch, his career is bigger than him, and he has made more friends than him!


    Zheng Chaoyang couldn''t bear such a gap. The strong background of Zheng family made him have a strong sense of self-esteem since childhood. However, he found that no matter how deep his background and financial resources, he was still not worth mentioning in front of Su Qiwen.


    Therefore, he will design all that, take the initiative to make friends with Su Qiwen and become the best friend. Knowing that Su Qiwen values righteousness, he will undoubtedly believe what he said.


    At first, Zheng Weitan just wanted to let Su Qiwen go bankrupt and let that person taste the taste of failure. However, he found that Su Qiwen, even though he had no way out, was still in high spirits and even wanted to come back again.


    This is totally different from what he thought!


    He didn''t even see Su Qiwen look like a dog!


    Therefore, he pushed Su Qiwen down and pretended to be an accident. After that, she took Su Xueyuan and her mother and daughter back for her reputation.


    Originally, everything was going on according to his plan, but now... Everything that he worked hard to manage was going to be destroyed!


    Su Xueyuan stood aside, biting her lips, trying to hold back her tears. But her throat but quickly out of a burst of pain, tears simply can not control.After so many years, his father''s death, his mother''s hatred, her grievances and forbearance, as if all can be ended.


    Her mother, who had endured for so long, put the second half of her life and the first half of her life into hatred. They suffered because they had to watch Zheng Weitan, the chief culprit, in high spirits. They were desperate because they were too small to resist Zheng. So I can only pretend that I don''t know anything, but I''m always suffering in the dark.


    Even if they search the news related to Su Qiwen, they can still find the reports of those media on Su Qiwen at that time - a cowardly, irresponsible, selfish and failed entrepreneur Su Qiwen.


    But the fact is clearly not like that, her father, is an indomitable man. Even if betrayed, framed, but still want to come back, rather than give up. However, Zheng Weitan was cruel and refused to give her father such a chance.


    But now, all the truth has been exposed, Su Xueyuan''s mind comes up with the figure of her parents. It was a group photo of her mother hidden by her. In the photo, they both smile tenderly and sweetly. If they are still alive, if they have a spirit in the sky, they will also smile like the one in the photo. They will smile with magnanimity and tenderness.

 Chapter 2024

    "I didn''t! You''re talking nonsense Zheng Weitan is still in the final struggle. He knows that if he gives up now, he will not only lose his reputation, but also go to prison.


    For such a long time, Zheng Wei and Tan live in peace of mind. He had long forgotten everything about the white and Su families, and was not affected at all, because he was sure that no one would find out. That''s why I''m so arrogant to take Su Xueyuan''s business and make an article to boast about his love and righteousness.


    But now, everything is exposed!


    "If you do, the police will judge. Today, I want to make it clear in front of all the people, and make the white family and the Su family fair. " Zheng said in a deep voice.


    Zheng Weitan was trembling all over, and his scarlet eyes were staring at Zheng Chongyang: "you are crazy! You''re going to destroy me just for a su Xueyuan? Do you think it''s good for you! Do you know if something happened to me, Zheng''s family will also be implicated! You are joking with all my hard work for so many years! Zheng Chaoyang, you have lost your mind


    "I will lose, but at least I can live up to my own conscience." Zheng Shouyang said coldly. He looked down at the stage: "Zheng Weitan is such a hypocritical person, and he caused my mother''s death. As for the affairs of the Su family and the Bai family, all subsequent investigations will be made public. I''m sorry to have delayed you a lot today. But the Su family and the Bai family have suffered so long. It''s also time for their innocence to see the light again. "


    He said, and there was a great thunder outside.


    The black cloud top, the continuous rainstorm, the roaring thunder, all are taking care of everything today.


    There will always be snow and justice.


    Zheng Weitan stood in the same place in a daze and accepted all the people''s eyes and comments. He wanted to hide himself, but he could only sit in a wheelchair and bear everything because of the injury.


    The chatter kept coming into his ears, almost driving him mad.


    From the beginning to now, Zheng Weitan is most concerned about the word reputation. It is for this reason that he will hype himself when he looks for a punctual machine. He praises himself and accepts praise from the outside world. But now, everything is ruined. If everything Zheng said has been handed over to the police, his whole life will be ruined!


    Zheng Weitan is not reconciled, he clearly disguised everything so perfect, why will become this way!


    He can cover the sky with one hand, but now he is trapped here, accepting the advice of those who are inferior to him, and the person who caused all this is his son!


    Zheng Weitan stares at Zheng Chongyang with hatred in his eyes. He clenches his teeth and roars fiercely: "what are you for? I treat you as the best son and believe everything you say! Even made a plan to leave Zheng to you. How about you! You betrayed me and designed me in private! Are you still a human being? "


    He roared, angry and aggressive, and even spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Pale corners of the mouth with blood, and that unwilling with hate in the eyes, how to see how embarrassed.


    "Very painful?" Zheng Shouyang then laughed: "have you ever thought about Uncle Su, my grandfather, my mother, what it would be like to be betrayed by you? Are you allowed to design others? You should know that you have to bear it all. Zheng Weitan, people are doing things. Heaven is watching. No one can really get rid of what they have done and come to retribution. It''s just the time. Do you know? "


    Zheng Wei Tan is like a wood. He looks at him rigidly, and his expression on his face is dead gray.


    Liu Su Wen beside her is already desperate, full of tears, embarrassed and immature.


    Zheng Chaoyang looked at them. Instead of looking at the people present, he turned around and looked at the picture of his mother.


    His back was straight and straight, and his broad shoulders were no longer as tight as before, but relaxed. Su Xueyuan can''t see Zheng''s expression, but can see the deep sadness from his back.


    At this moment, Su Xueyuan feels that she can clearly feel what Zheng is thinking.


    He must have thought the same as she did.


    If their relatives are still alive, it must be a happy time. However, it is not easy for Tan Weijiang to expose all the evidence of Zheng''s face.


    However, neither her father nor Zheng''s mother and grandfather could come back.


    Then those who lost their jobs because of the bankruptcy of the Su and Bai families could not get any compensation.


    Su Xueyuan is forced to endure her emotions. At this moment, there is no one in her eyes. There are no embarrassed Zheng Weitan and Liu Suwen, and there are no other people who are shocked by sitting under the stage. Her eyes are only Zheng Chaoyang. So she forgot what she was going to do next, but she walked towards Zheng Zhuoyang step by step.


    She went to the other side, tightly, forcefully holding Zheng''s hand.


    The old man is dead. They live people can do very little, revenge, the next is to manage their own life. Let them be able to see and be relieved.Finally, with the sound of the police car, and the arrival of the police.


    Zheng Weitan and Liu Suwen were handcuffed, and in full view of the public, were taken away by the police, with reporters constantly taking photos.


    Pei Qingle took the initiative to stand up, contacted the security of the auditorium and sent the guests away one by one. This event, which has been designed for so long, is finally completed.


    Su Xueyuan personally sent Zhou Shuhai and Zhao Bielin. As Su Qiwen''s old friends, they were red eyed and had countless feelings in their hearts. But in the end, they just swallow all the words, all the emotions. Instead, he patted Su Xueyuan on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "hard work, my son. Your father will be proud of you if he sees it in heaven. But you have to remember, after revenge, you have to live your own life. You must be happy. That''s what your father wants to see


    "OK... I will." Su Xueyuan bit her lip and nodded.


    After that, all the guests were sent away. The huge auditorium left only Zheng Chaoyang and Su Xueyuan, as well as Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan.


    Four people looked at each other, for a moment speechless, Pei Qingle sighed and said in a low voice, "you two have planned for so long, you should be very tired? It is estimated that there will be a lot of fluctuation in the future. Go back to rest early and have a hard battle to fight next. "

 Chapter 2025

    "We..." Su Xueyuan stopped, and her expression was very tangled.


    What should be done has been done, and the next step is to solve the problems caused by all this. The most important thing is that these outbreaks will certainly affect the Zheng family. Then it will certainly affect the projects they cooperate with. Although Zheng Chengyang has tried his best to catch up with the schedule, he still can''t guarantee that the project will be completely completed before this incident breaks out.


    What''s more, they didn''t tell Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle clearly before.


    "It''s my fault this time. I didn''t inform you in time because I took too much care of it. As for the cooperation project, Zheng will bear all the losses caused by Gu and Pei. Moreover, I will ask people to draw up a contract as soon as possible, and Zheng will give up 12% of the interest in this project. " Zheng said in a low voice.


    His face was not as calm as before, but tired.


    Immediately, Zheng Chaoyang bowed deeply to Gu Linhan and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I want to take everything into consideration, but I have to make a choice. The reason why I didn''t tell you is not distrust, but that I am not 100% sure about it. If you''re not satisfied with the part of profit sharing, we can talk about it. "


    In the follow-up, Zheng said it from the standpoint of a friend.


    Su Xueyuan sighed: "sorry, this is the best solution we can think of."


    In fact, even if Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle are angry, it is reasonable. After all, they have always concealed it and affected the interests of Gu and Pei.


    However, to offend them because of this, Su Xueyuan is not worried about his own interests being damaged, but the loss of Pei Qingle as a friend.


    Su Xueyuan lowered her head and sighed deeply. She felt that the other party would not forgive her.


    At this time, Su Xueyuan feels the warmth on her head. She raises her head blankly and sees Pei Qingle''s gentle eyes.


    "You have also undertaken a lot. Lin Han and I know your pressure and understand your choice. As for the subsequent impact, Gu and Pei will do their best to help. As for the project, it''s not a problem to postpone the project for a while. " Pei Qingle said softly.


    After that, she held Su Xueyuan in her arms and gently patted her on the other side''s back: "it''s hard to wait until today, but it must have been suppressed for a long time. Now what you need is a rest, and how to deal with the follow-up matters. I believe Mr. Zheng should have arranged it already. "


    Su Xueyuan was still surprised. She blinked her eyes and asked blankly, "are you not angry?"


    "Why are you angry?" Pei Qingle chuckled: "in addition to the matter, of course, it is necessary to solve it. At the beginning, Lin Han and I believed you, and now naturally we can understand. Besides, I had a vague premonition before I came here, but I didn''t expect that things were going to be so big, and I didn''t expect Zheng Weitan to be so vicious. "


    Su Xueyuan''s eyes turned red and hugged Pei Qingle tightly: "you''re so nice!"


    Pei Qingle comforted her with a smile.


    After the explanation, Pei Qingle told him to go back to Xinhai with Gu Linhan. After all, this follow-up series of things involve too much, and they also have to go back and deal with all urgent matters.


    Zheng and Su Xueyuan are in accordance with PEI Qingle''s advice, back home.


    The two men looked at each other and did not speak for a long time.


    Su Xueyuan felt the exhaustion that was overwhelming at first, and then the joy that everything was finally over. Emotional ups and downs let her unbearable red eyes, holding Zheng''s hand, to feel that all this is really happening.


    According to the plan, they exposed Zheng Weitan''s true face in public. After that, Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle did not complain at all.


    This is a dream thing, but it really happened.


    Su Xueyuan couldn''t control her mood more and more. She buried her head in Zheng''s palm and cried silently. So many days, all the repression, patience, can be over.


    She doesn''t need to pretend in front of Zheng Weitan that everything doesn''t know and nothing happens.


    Her father, no longer need to bear those curses and wrongs, today''s all things can correct his name, he is not a coward, he is a man in the world.


    Su Xueyuan cried bitterly. She didn''t make a sound, but her straight shoulders, trembling hands, and hot tears dripping in Zheng''s palm were enough to express all her emotions.


    At this time, Zheng Chaoyang couldn''t say anything. What he could do was to hold Su Xueyuan tightly and feel the other party''s temperature and existence. Warm each other and witness each other.


    As Zheng had designed before, public opinion reached its peak after the police, media and guests left.


    Zheng was originally the most famous group in Minjiang, and every move attracted much attention. Recently, a series of news broke out. This time, everything Zheng Weitan did was exposed, which naturally attracted the attention of all people and made headlines in all media.Zheng Weitan is a hypocrite in Zheng''s outburst, so there is no need to add more burden. What''s more, Zheng Weitan, who has always been in front of people with a positive image, actually has two lives on his hands. One is his best brother and the other is his favorite wife.


    As a result, their families and lives were all destroyed in Zheng Weitan''s hands! And Zheng Weitan is still pretending to be a good man these years!


    In addition, the Su family and the white family before the matter is also quickly picked out by the media, sorting out the whole process and this final reversal.


    Finally, Liu Suwen designed everything. She made a car accident and made Zheng Weitan sit in a wheelchair inconvenient. However, it directly led to the death of an innocent person.


    All these things, which Zheng did not conceal at all, were announced on the 10th anniversary of his mother''s death, leaving no way for Zheng Wei and tan to retreat. And the media just followed his design, one topic after another, one report after another, and registered all the events of that year, helping the Bai family and the Su family to clean up all their previous grievances.


    The photos of Zheng Weitan being taken away in handcuffs have also been on the front page of all media. All the people in Minjiang can see Zheng Weitan''s embarrassed figure as long as they turn on their mobile phones. The public opinion he cares most about is the most important weapon to destroy him this time.

 Chapter 2026

    After a simple rest, Zheng quickly rushed back to Zheng, where there are a series of things waiting for him to deal with.


    As expected by Zheng Chengyang, public opinion is rising constantly. Yesterday was the first outbreak period, and many people are still in the situation of not knowing anything. But today, everything has been said clearly, all people naturally are constantly discussing all things about Zheng Weitan.


    Zheng Chaoyang, who came to Zheng''s family, was surrounded by the eyes around him. He frowned and called director Ma to the office.


    "What''s the atmosphere like today? And the progress of all our projects has been affected? " Zheng asked in a deep voice.


    In today''s era, we should pay attention to anyone who has something to do with public opinion. What''s more, Zheng Weitan himself is the chairman of the board of directors of Zheng, it is impossible that there is no impact. Now what he has to do is to deal with the emergency and try to minimize the loss.


    "Encourage yourself. Most people are just shocked and worried about whether it will affect their work. However, you also know that this is the group founded by Zheng Weitan, or there are many of his confidants. Most of them are afraid. I think you can hold a meeting and tell the public relations department how to deal with it. After all, some people have begun to buy into the media about Zheng''s problems. "


    Director Ma quickly said, suddenly, and sighed.


    At the same time, he also admired the courage of the other party from the bottom of his heart. After all, not everyone is willing to take such a big risk and adhere to the so-called justice in their hearts.


    "The project is still normal at present, but there should still be problems in the follow-up. To tell you the truth, some team leaders have received calls from their partners today, and we are very worried. You also know that Zheng Weitan''s design of the Su family and the white family was blown out, and Zheng''s family could not be investigated. "


    Zheng Shouyang nodded, all of which was better than he thought.


    He looked up at director Ma and said in a low voice, "I will hold a meeting later and tell the public relations department that I am going to hold a press conference. In addition, the partners of every project we are cooperating with at present give it to me, and I personally apologize to them. In addition, on the basis of ensuring that we don''t compensate too much, we should try our best to yield the profits. "


    Director Ma took a look at Zheng Chengyang. This kind of courage to undertake everything is probably something he can''t do in his life.


    How about Tan Zheng Wei? It''s already under investigation, isn''t it? " Zheng then asked.


    "Yes, the police have already begun to investigate because of the abundant evidence you have given. If confirmed, the prosecution is certain. Zheng Weitan has been involved in so many things. I have asked my friends in the court that it is probably death penalty or life imprisonment. " Director Ma said that, he also trembled with fear. But for his early cooperation with Zheng, I am afraid he would be implicated at this time.


    "Are you going to see him?" Director Ma asked tentatively.


    Zheng Shouyang shook his head: "this is not the time."


    He needs to see Zheng Weitan, but not now, because there are more important things to deal with at present.


    Next, Zheng Shouyang held an emergency meeting with the public relations department and arranged the time for the press conference.


    At this time, the public opinion on the Internet has been very noisy, basically all around Zheng.


    "Zheng Weitan is actually a murderer... Harming his wife and friends! Last month, I also saw his impurity interview, all boasting that he is a great philanthropist! I''m really dizzy. It''s disgusting


    "It seems that there is no normal person in the Zheng family. Zheng Weitan''s junior made a car accident, which made innocent people lose their declaration. Zheng Weitan killed his friends and left the Su family and the white family on their backs for so long. I can''t imagine that a group with so many black histories should be the pride of Minjiang. Zheng is not worthy of it at all


    "I was disgusted! My father was a staff member of Su family. He lost his job because of Su''s bankruptcy. After so many years of hard work, he was wasted and decadent for a long time! There are a lot of people like us. At first, we would hate Su Qiwen, but we didn''t expect that it was the famous Zheng Weitan who caused all this! From today on, boycott the Zheng family! "


    Under the guidance of some people, the Internet also began to set off an upsurge of resistance to Zheng, after all, in their eyes, Zheng is no longer worthy of being the pride of Minjiang.


    Moreover, because there were a lot of dignified people that day, in addition to the projects that have been carried out, other cooperation, the guests are actually watching the development of things. After all, no one wants to cooperate with a tainted enterprise, waiting for how things will go on.


    Zheng Chaoyang observed the change of public opinion, did not let the public relations department take measures, but tried to stabilize the basic market. Moreover, due to the investigation, there is no official announcement from the police side, so their shares have not been particularly exaggerated, barely within the acceptable range. So he asked people to prepare for the press conference as soon as possible, so that all this could be solved.


    In the afternoon, Zheng took director Ma and his trusted senior officials to the partner in person. At present, there are more than a dozen projects that Zheng cooperates with. For each project, Zheng Shouyang personally apologizes, and actively gives in profits, and guarantees that he will solve all the public opinion crises in the shortest time, and strive to make everything return to the normal state as soon as possible.Because of this sincere apology, many partners did not make excessive demands. As for the project, I can control the nausea.


    Next, there is the most important crisis of public opinion.


    Zheng Weitan prepared the press conference in the shortest time and invited many reporters.


    Because before, about Zheng Weitan''s matter, is he let these media reporters in the first time to grasp the most comprehensive information. Therefore, the media gave face and prepared questions in advance. Of course, the purpose was to return the heat brought by Zheng''s arrangement before seizing Yang.


    The press conference was held the day after the 10th anniversary of his death, attended by Zheng and Su Xueyuan.


    Reporters from Minjiang, including some well-known magazines in China, also sent people to attend. The venue selected by Zheng Chaoyang himself and the preparation questions were all in order to take this opportunity to make everything clear.


    If only an official statement was issued, Zheng''s reputation would still be affected. He used to think that Zheng didn''t matter, even if Zheng Weitan gave it to Zheng Huaiyang, he didn''t mind. But now, since knowing that Zheng''s family is the combination of Su family and Bai family resources, Zheng takes it as an existence that he must strive to manage well.

 Chapter 2027

    Su Xueyuan finally confirmed the list of reporters and asked people to check all the facilities at the press conference.


    She clenched her lips and clenched her fists. She looked very nervous. Yesterday, she was arranged by Zheng Chongyang to have a rest day at home. In fact, the other party didn''t want her to come to the press conference today, but Su Xueyuan couldn''t rest assured. She felt that she had to stand by Zheng''s side and shoulder the responsibility with him.


    After all, it''s something that two people design and participate in together.


    "Secretary Su, everything is ready. The reporter has also made all the arrangements. The live broadcast is adopted, so it is best to follow the Taiwan version. Once something goes wrong, it''s hard for us to recover. " The manager of the public relations department gave the final advice.


    "Good." Su Xueyuan nods hard.


    Of course, she knows how important this matter is, and also understands Zheng''s reasons for preparing for the press conference.


    With the help of this press conference, they should at least let the present Zheng''s image be a positive one, instead of being implicated in Zheng Weitan''s murderer. Bagua thinks that there will be a lot of competition among insiders and Jingjing people, because there will be a lot of competition between them.


    Moreover, the current partners are stable. But in the follow-up, they will certainly not be able to rely on the current projects to maintain, always to launch new cooperation. At that time, the pressure of public opinion that Zheng is facing will increase again. After all, too many people are holding a wait-and-see attitude and want to know how Zheng will solve the public opinion storm caused by himself.


    It can be imagined how much pressure Zheng Rongyang is bearing on his shoulders.


    Time has entered the countdown. Su Xueyuan takes a deep breath and quickly steps to the prepared stage and stands beside Zheng Rongyang.


    Today''s Zheng is still wearing a clean black suit. He is still very thin because of his overwork recently. His face and eyes are also a little tired, but these do not affect his handsome. Zheng was already familiar with standing in the spotlight, so at the beginning, he faced all the reporters and met the continuous flash.


    "I''d like to trouble you to come here today because I want to make it clear to you all the recent public opinions about Zheng." Zheng said in a deep voice. His expression was tired, but his voice was sonorous and powerful, and his eyes were incomparably resolute, which gave people a sense of peace of mind.


    "Mr. Zheng Weitan, also known as the chairman of Zheng, has done what the official media have reported before. At present, the police are checking. Once there is the latest news, we should know it at the first time. " Zheng Shouyang''s voice was calm and steady. He looked at the reporters under the stage and opened his mouth again: "and Zheng''s family will fully cooperate with the police in all subsequent investigations."


    "The reason why I hold this conference is to tell you that Zheng, as a benchmark of Minjiang River in the past few decades, is due to the joint efforts created by every manager and worker of Zheng. Everyone who knows the whole thing also knows that a large part of Zheng''s resources come from the Su family and the Bai family. I think, as their successor, I will stick to their ideas and make Zheng''s work bigger and wider. "


    Facing the reporter, Zheng Chaoyang bowed deeply. His back was very thin, and his shoulder blades were high and protruding, which made him very depressed.


    But when he looked up, Zheng''s eyes were firm as before.


    "I will manage the follow-up of Zheng''s family, and I can guarantee that everything of Zheng''s family will be tried by the public. I also hope you can give us a chance. Zheng Weitan is not innocent, but many of Zheng''s staff are innocent. "


    Su Xueyuan stood aside and bowed deeply to the stage just like Zheng Chaoyang.


    It''s impossible to escape, and even more should not pretend nothing happened.


    What Zheng wanted to do was not to find a reason for himself or to sell miserably, but to face everything calmly, at least to make clear what they wanted to say. As for all the subsequent pressure, he had to constantly solve it.


    In fact, Su Xueyuan knows what Zheng Chaoyang is thinking. Although he has changed a lot recently, he knows how to hide himself and calculate others. But he was still the gentle, kind man. He thought that Zheng Weitan should pay the price, and Zheng should be implicated. What he can do is to shoulder the pressure and rely on his own ability to start over again, so that Zheng becomes different from before.


    At least get rid of Zheng Weitan.


    Su Xueyuan will love him, but understands, respects Zheng''s choices and is proud of him.


    After the press conference, online discussions quickly began. Of course, most of them were aimed at Zheng. After all, what Zheng Weitan did was too bad. People''s emotions were easy to be guided and incited. What''s more, competitors took the opportunity to splash dirty water.


    On the way home, Su Xueyuan takes out her mobile phone and wants to see the feedback of the live broadcast online. But after opening, her eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, although everything has been explained clearly, but the public opinion on the Internet obviously does not eat this set, for Zheng Weitan under the control of still distrust.In other words, public opinion has not reversed much.


    "Don''t look." Zheng Chengyang closed Su Xueyuan''s mobile phone and whispered, "we didn''t put in any water force to bring rhythm, but as far as I know, some people have bought hot spots to constantly implicate Zheng Weitan and Zheng''s family."


    Su Xueyuan frowned: "it should continue for a period of time after that, which will affect our project..."


    "are you afraid?" Zheng Chaoyang kneaded her cheek in a gentle and doting voice.


    "Of course not. It''s a big deal. We''ll start from scratch. Even if there is no Zheng, you can still live no worse than now, I believe in your ability. Just... "Su Xueyuan showed her worried eyes. She knew that Zheng Chengyang couldn''t leave Zheng''s family behind. She could only say in a low voice," I''m just worried about you. You''re too tired. "


    these days, she can still find time to rest. Zheng Chengyang is completely planning and implementing, and now she has to deal with a series of follow-up things.


    Zheng Chaoyang smiles, bows his head on Su Xueyuan''s forehead and kisses gently: "it doesn''t matter, as long as you accompany me."


    "I''ll be with you, of course, all the time." Su Xueyuan holds Zheng''s hand and looks at each other deeply.


    Although she knew it was very difficult, no matter how many difficulties there were, she would still accompany Zheng to spend it together.

 Chapter 2028

    Originally, Su Xueyuan thought that after solving Zheng Weitan, it would be a relaxed process, which could at least make her sleep peacefully.


    But then came a variety of things to deal with.


    The impact of the press conference is not big, and the public relations department has done its best to make up for it. However, what Zheng Weitan has done has already caused public anger and is hard to offset in a short period of time. Now the Internet even began to say that Zheng Shouyang is also respectable, in order to Zheng''s interests just opened that press conference.


    Su Xueyuan looked at the comments on the Internet. She was so angry that she couldn''t eat. She wanted to apply for countless trumpets and refuted them one by one.


    In fact, before doing so, the opinions of these people need not be taken into account at all. But now, online public opinion and reality are more and more involved. At the beginning, Zheng''s stock can barely maintain, but now, it has been constantly falling, and even ushered in the lowest stock price since the establishment of Zheng, which can be said to be the biggest blow to Zheng.


    Zheng Rongyang still goes to Zheng''s house every day to deal with all the affairs, and personally talks about the project. He also needs to do a good job in maintaining the current project, and the most important thing is to stabilize the hearts of Zheng.


    That day, Su Xueyuan opened the door of the office and saw Zheng''s pen in his hand. Although he looked at the document, he had already closed his eyes. She immediately lightened her steps and frowned helplessly.


    Last night, Zheng didn''t go home at all. He worked all day and night in the Zheng family. Most of the time, he worked overtime by himself. Su Xueyuan has calculated that since he opened everything up to now, Zheng''s rest time for several consecutive days does not add up to eight hours.


    However, even if the movement was lightened, Zheng still woke up.


    "Back?" Zheng''s eyes were blurred for a moment, and immediately became clear and bright.


    Su Xueyuan bit her lip and went over and patted Zheng Rongyang on the shoulder: "why don''t you go back and have a rest first? I''ll take care of the business here. "


    "No more." Zheng Shouyang cheered up and laughed. He was ready to read the documents on the table again.


    "Or we''ll try to guide it. It''s none of your business. Or do I show up? Today, uncle Zhou, they contacted me. Although they can''t do much, they can still help you talk. " Su Xueyuan said softly that it is definitely not the way to go now. She wants to take the initiative to do something, at least to help Zheng chengdeyang ease the current embarrassing situation.


    Zheng Shouyang shook his head: "some people are already staring at our public relations team. As long as we take the initiative to guide any direction, we will be taken out to do articles. At that time, because Zheng Weitan had already made a lot of trouble, Zheng would have been scolded even worse. "


    He then rubbed Su Xueyuan''s hair and said with a smile, "don''t worry about me. I already thought of the result when I planned all that. It will be difficult to face it, but all difficulties will pass as long as they are faced and solved. "


    Su Xueyuan didn''t expect Zheng to comfort herself at this time. She opened her mouth and was about to say something when the door of the office was pushed open.


    What came in was director Ma, holding a tablet in his hand. His expression on his face was obviously excited: "look!"


    Zheng Chaoyang and Su Xueyuan look at each other at the same time, and look down at the tablet that has been put on the table.


    What is shown above is a video of Gu Linhan.


    Su Xueyuan''s eyes widened in surprise. She has specially investigated Gu Linhan before. Gu Linhan is a mysterious figure in China. She seldom appears in public, even in magazines. A low-key person, but Gu''s every decision-making and final achievement is incomparably high-profile.


    At this time, Gu Linhan, who has always been low-key, appeared in front of the camera, wearing a high-end custom-made silver gray suit and a white shirt, which vividly displayed his lofty majesty. Even if it is so across the screen, Su Xueyuan can clearly feel the pressure brought by the momentum on the other side.


    "Excuse me, Zheng''s family has been under tremendous pressure of public opinion recently. Not only Zheng Weitan, as chairman of the board of directors, but also Zheng Chengyang, as president, have been involved in public opinion disputes. As we all know, the current cooperation between Gu and Zheng is still in progress. What will be the impact? What will you do? "


    The reporter threw out the most discussed issue recently.


    Gu Linhan in the video hears the speech, just light pick eyebrows, it seems that there is no intention to open his mouth, as if this is a boring problem.


    Su Xueyuan''s heart sank quickly. She had a look at the title just now. The interview she is conducting is because Gu has talked about a big project, and it is related to domestic charity, so she will accept the interview. Such a good thing, but now because of their business, they have to face this kind of problem.


    She and Zheng Shouyang still need to find another time to go to Xinhai to apologize.


    At this time, Zheng Rongyang on the video suddenly opened his mouth.


    "In this matter, our cooperation with Zheng will not be affected, and personally, Mr. Zheng is a man of great courage. Under the current situation, few people know that Mr. Zheng zhengshuoyang is also a victim of what Zheng Weitan has done. And it was he who exposed all this. Do you think he, as the person in charge of the Zheng family, could not clearly reveal the consequences of all this? "Gu Lin faced the camera with a light tone, but his words were full of weight: "I know the consequences, but Mr. Zheng still exposed all this. If not for him, when would Zheng Weitan''s true face be exposed? The friendship between Zheng and I is not particularly deep, but in this matter alone, I don''t think there is anything wrong with him. What''s more, when we chose to cooperate with Zheng, we didn''t value Zheng''s strong capital, but Zheng''s key role in it and his personality.


    He is an entrepreneur with a strong sense of justice and outstanding personal ability. I believe that under his control, Zheng''s future development will not be inferior to Gu''s. Therefore, my position has been clearly expressed. Zheng is always the object I want to cooperate with, and the cooperation between us will not be affected. On the contrary, your media, on the premise of capturing traffic, can respect the facts, rather than blindly follow suit. "


    After Gu Linhan finished, he did not look at the camera, but left the interview seat under the protection of the security guard.


    The scene can only see his back, but people like Gu Linhan, even if it is only a back figure, are completely different from all the people around him.

 Chapter 2029

    When Su Xueyuan reacts, her eyes are full of tears. She holds them carefully and dare not fall down.


    "Mr. Zheng, I can''t see that you have a good relationship with Mr. Gu? It is unprecedented for him to say such a long speech in front of the reporter! And it means to us! He said so, at least the rhythm of those guesses and doubts on you can be much less! It''s great news for us! " Director Ma said excitedly.


    Zheng Chaoyang looked at the tablet, deeply out of breath, for a moment, his heart poured out too much emotion.


    He and Su Xueyuan never wanted to ask Gu Linhan to come forward to talk, because the project had a great impact and brought a lot of trouble to each other. As for the rest of the people, in addition to his visits, they basically avoided him for fear of being implicated in Zheng''s affairs.


    But at this time, Gu Linhan was rarely interviewed by the media at his own celebration, and said so much for them.


    Su Xueyuan wiped her tears: "it''s so good...


    Yes, it''s good. They don''t have to face this with each other. They have friends.


    What Zheng and Su Xueyuan didn''t expect was that Gu Linhan didn''t just speak for them, but arranged a series of follow-up things.


    Because Zheng''s rhythm is basically brought out by some people who take Gu as a competitive target and want to step on it at this time, and also stare at Zheng''s public relations. However, Gu Linhan''s attack is different. Looking at the whole country, no enterprise can guarantee that it can fight against Gu today, let alone offend.


    Therefore, after Gu Linhan''s voice, the media have begun to face the guidance, and those who play behind dare not be arrogant. At this time, Gu''s media began a new round of reporting, mainly focusing on Zheng Chongyang''s initiative to expose the incident, which implied the pressure needed by the other party.


    After such a move, the online comments on Zheng Chengyang have completely changed. Many people are constantly lamenting that they certainly do not have Zheng''s courage and dare to expose all this.


    And Zheng''s stock also has a gradual warming trend.


    All the troubles, originally the most difficult period, were relieved by Gu Lin''s words.


    Su Xueyuan knew that Gu Linhan was fierce before, but he didn''t expect that the other party would have such a great influence. Moreover, on the premise of adding trouble to the other party, the other party also took the initiative to help him in the timely weather.


    Therefore, Su Xueyuan called Pei Qingle to thank him at the first time. Now in Minjiang, they still have a lot of things to deal with. It''s not convenient to rush over to thank them at the first time, so they can only express their thanks on the phone.


    "I know that no matter how much you say, thank you is not enough! But thank you very much! This en, I and Duoyang will remember clearly, and will certainly return it! " Su Xueyuan''s eyes are red, and she is very excited.


    Contrary to her, Pei Qingle was obviously more indifferent, just slightly smiling: "don''t worry about so much, and what Lin Han said is from the bottom of my heart. He and I really admire the courage of both of you. He is looking forward to the future confrontation and competition with Zheng


    "Competing with you? Can''t we work together all the time? " Su Xueyuan was silly. Her eyes were still full of tears: "I don''t want to compete with you. It''s too difficult!"


    Pei Qingle immediately laughed: "good, cooperation is certainly the most welcome. On the side of public opinion, Lin Han and I have almost guided to the normal direction, and Gu opened his mouth, and there will be no more random articles. For the rest, I believe Zheng knows better than us what to do. But remember to rest when you''re done


    "I know why Mr. Gu likes you so much, because you are an angel!" Su Xueyuan said.


    Su Xueyuan, a warm and gentle angel, feels that she has never met a person like Pei Qingle. No matter whether you are a friend or a lover, you are the happiest person in the world.


    "Isn''t it because I''m beautiful?" Pei Qingle said mischievously.


    "Of course! You are the most beautiful I have ever seen Su Xueyuan said quickly.


    Because Pei Qingle still has something to deal with, so the call didn''t last too long. After hanging up the phone, Su Xueyuan still has some unfinished business.


    "When it''s over, I''ll accompany you. Let''s go to Xinhai and thank you very much." Zheng said in a low voice.


    Su Xueyuan nods hard.


    Next, the Zheng family has to face a series of investigations by the police and cooperate with the investigation of Zheng Weitan. Zheng Chaoyang cooperated very well and made all the projects in these years into a collection for the convenience of interrogation. And the Su family, the Bai family, Bai Qingqiu and Su Qiwen''s deaths have also been investigated again, and everything is going on according to his design.


    Everything is going on step by step. Gu Linhan helps them solve too many troubles. A week after the incident, Zheng Chengyang finally has time to deal with Zheng Weitan''s affairs.


    Because enough evidence has been provided to the police, Zheng Weitan is already under investigation, and there are two homicide cases and all criminal cases of framing and planting.Liu Suwen is suspected of murder, as well as manufacturing a car accident was arrested, also in the relevant interrogation.


    Zheng Chaoyang handles the matter well, and then he takes Su Xueyuan to the prison. He plans to meet Zheng Weitan.


    It was also the first time they met after the other party was caught. Before Zheng Weitan really refused to arrange a lawyer for Zheng Huaiyang, and did not even have a visit. This time, Zheng Chaoyang has a good example, has made his position clear in the media, and will never arrange any lawyers on Zheng Weitan''s matter.


    Besides, he hopes to see Zheng Weitan get his deserved retribution and end more than anyone else.


    Long time no see, Zheng Weitan was brought by the police, looking like a changed person. Still sitting in the wheelchair, but may be these days basically did not eat, so the flesh on the thin face is completely sunken in, appears more mean. And that pair of always sharp eyes, at this time is full of a piece of dead ash, how to see how like an old man in the twilight, not like before that high spirited but also want to return to Zheng''s he.


    Su Xueyuan just took a look and knew that the blow to Zheng Weitan was greater than she had hoped to see.


    Zheng Weitan, whose eyes were still cloudy just now, became excited immediately after seeing them. If it were not for the handcuffs on his hands and the police standing on the side, Zheng Weitan might have rushed over.

 Chapter 2030

    Unfortunately, no matter how excited Zheng Weitan is, he is now under the custody of the police and has no freedom of movement.


    Because his hatred, unwillingness and anger could only come out of his eyes. He glared at Zheng Chengyang and Su Xueyuan as if he wanted to stare out his eyes.


    "What are you doing here? See my joke Zheng Weitan roared fiercely. He had exhausted his strength, but his voice was not as loud as before.


    His world has changed completely since he was caught that day.


    Before stepping into the auditorium, he felt that he was the happiest person. After all, he had such a filial son. Moreover, as long as he waited until his health was completely well, he could return to Zheng immediately. At that time, as long as you control everything well, whether Zheng or Zheng Shouyang, will be in his control, and he can still live like a fish in water.


    But after stepping into the auditorium, everything changed!


    Zheng''s betrayal, the exposure of those past events, and the fact that he was handcuffed and taken to prison, as well as the prosecution he faced, kept telling him that he should be like this in his life and will never reverse.


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed he became. He couldn''t sleep day and night in the prison. He even choked himself up and vomited blood. It was only a few days, and he was already ten years older than before.


    After he came in, he was confronted with constant interrogation, and the previous events were placed in front of him one by one. Even if he gritted his teeth and didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit it. All the evidence is in the hands of the police!


    "Otherwise? Did you come to see you? " Su Xueyuan has come to the spirit. She has thought for a long time and is also the most expected thing to ridicule Zheng Weitan. Therefore, he refused to let go of any chance and just wanted to sprinkle salt on Zheng Weitan''s wound.


    Zheng Weitan''s eyes turned scarlet, as if burning with anger: "all of you two designed? damn! When did you find out? "


    This is the most strange thing for him. Zheng Weitan was so arrogant before because he knew that it was impossible for other people to know whether it was the Su family or the Bai family, or the death of Bai Qingqiu. However, Zheng not only knew, but also knew the whole process!


    "What do you mean? What have you done to the Su and Bai families? " Su Xueyuan raised her eyebrows and said sarcastically, "you should not know. Although my mother is a nanny in the Zheng family, she thanks you for your care and makes me an honest child. But she is definitely the one who wants to kill you most. Do you know how much she wants to hold a knife around your neck every night? "


    Su Xueyuan''s eyes seemed to be her mother in a flash. The hatred she had repressed for so many years could finally break out in this moment. Do not need any cover up, and Zheng Weitan so confrontation, is the thing she most hoped for before.


    "You think she knows nothing, but she knows it. The reason why we have endured so long together is that we are human beings. We want you to pay for what you have done and let everyone know what you have done. What you care about most is fame? But now, your reputation has been completely destroyed. Zheng Weitan is no longer a philanthropist or entrepreneur, but a murderer! "


    Su Xueyuan clenched her fists because she was so excited that her shoulders kept shaking.


    She thought of her mother who had died early and her father who had been murdered. At this moment, all the hatred and the feeling of revenge mixed together, and Su Xueyuan''s eyes turned red. But she couldn''t cry and didn''t want to cry, so she suppressed her emotional change.


    Zheng Weitan''s face became extremely pale. What he was really afraid of was the change of his public opinion. Thinking of this, he was unwilling to get up again. If these rotten things are not found out, he can still be that bright person, and even be interviewed by the media to shape his good image and continue to be worshipped by all!


    But now... He is a man in prison, and he has to face the highest penalty, with handcuffs on his hands, and no more freedom!


    "So... You designed everything? Is Zheng Huaiyang innocent? He didn''t design me at all? " Zheng Weitan has been thinking clearly for a few days here. Now he is just asking for confirmation. He would rather think that all these are coincidences than admit that he was designed.


    "How can Zheng Huaiyang be innocent? To make sure, it was he who broke the law that ended up in this situation. Just like you, he was also a clothed bird and beast. However, he is more stupid, and you are more ruthless. As for your so-called design, you don''t really think that your silly son might come up with a design, do you want to get the evidence? Hehe, I can only say that you think highly of him. " Su Xueyuan said sarcastically.


    Zheng Weitan''s body instantly became extremely cold. At this time, he had stepped into Zheng''s trap. The other side quietly planted everything on Zheng Huaiyang, even let him relax his vigilance, thinking that the evidence did not fall into anyone''s hands. As a matter of fact, the evidence was grasped by Zheng Shouyang early!


    He was played by Zheng Shouyang in applause!What so-called kinship, what kind of father and son filial piety, what half night to visit the hospital, are false!


    At this time, Zheng Weitan thought of Zheng Huaiyang who had been abandoned by himself, and suddenly realized that the other party was the most filial and obedient to himself. So his hatred broke out again: "you designed Zheng Huaiyang''s imprisonment, right! You cruel beast, that''s your brother! You ruined him too! Do you still deserve Zheng? You have destroyed everyone in the Zheng family except you! "


    "I destroyed Zheng Huaiyang?" Zheng Shouyang felt particularly ironic: "Zheng Huaiyang was convicted of something he did himself, this is one of them. Second, after things happen, it is you who want to protect yourself, and you are the first to give up. At this time, when you are in prison, you think of his son. Why don''t you think it''s your son when you''re in your best days? "


    "And my brother? Your shameless level is really breaking through my lower limit again and again A look of disgust appeared on Zheng''s face: "it''s just a son born to your third son. Besides, for so many years, have you never taken him out in public because of your own face?"? Why pretend at this time? "

 Chapter 2031

    Zheng Weitan is going crazy on the spot. He lived his first half of life with the wind and water. Born with a golden key, he has never suffered any setbacks. What he wants, he will seize it by any means.


    He felt that Su Qiwen was more successful than he was, and he didn''t want to be compared. So he could design so that Su Qiwen could lose everything and take those resources to his hands.


    He also felt that Bai Qingqiu''s father had a strong sense of control, so he simply destroyed the Bai family and inherited everything from the Bai family.


    Zheng Weitan has always been successful, but at this time, he is sitting here, his hands are imprisoned, standing beside him, staring at his police. Sitting opposite are Zheng Chongyang and Su Xueyuan, who are arrogant and sarcastic. At this time, he was forced to ask some questions that had already known the answer, but he was unwilling to change the ending. After asking, he was more humiliated!


    But there were still too many doubts in his heart. Zheng Weitan clenched his teeth and asked in a deep voice, "how do you know the death of Bai Qingqiu and Su Qiwen?"


    Before, the police have been interrogating him for several days, forcing him not to sleep, interrogating again and again.


    Zheng Weitan could not accept that he had been tried, and could not accept that everything he had done before had been exposed. Therefore, his spirit gradually collapsed. Moreover, he thought that Zheng Shouyang should have mastered the exact evidence, otherwise, how could he have described those processes in such detail and accuracy.


    Therefore, in the process of continuous trial, Zheng Weitan admitted the two crimes.


    But also because these two homicide crimes are the heaviest sentences, Zheng Weitan only wants to know how Zheng Chongyang knew about the death of Bai Qingqiu and Su Qiwen, and what kind of evidence he held in his hand.


    "Their death? What do you want to know. " Zheng took a look at him.


    "What is the evidence? How did you find out? " Zheng Wei Tan then asked, staring at Zheng''s eyes.


    Zheng Chaoyang also motionless looking at him, the expression on his face was particularly sarcastic: "you don''t really think that you plan everything perfectly, and will never be found evidence?"? Don''t forget that there are so few animals like you. Most people, they won''t be like you. Uncle Su Qiwen told his friends before he went to see you that he would live for his own children.


    As for my mother''s death, I have no evidence, it''s all my guess. Do you want to know how I guess that''s right? Because one side is testing, the other side is gambling. As it turns out, fate is on my side, and let me guess the process of your crime. "


    "No evidence?" Zheng Weitan immediately widened his eyes and his face was full of shock and anger. He clenched his fists, which was even more ridiculous than Zheng Chengcheng said there was evidence! The other side has no evidence at all for the two murders he admitted? Isn''t he designed again? If he did not admit it at all, he would not face the highest penalty!


    Zheng''s eyes became extremely cold.


    Among all the things, only Bai Qingqiu and Su Qiwen were killed. There is no evidence, but it is also the event that can determine the death penalty of Zheng Weitan.


    Su Qiwen''s death, as long as the judgment is not the other party''s voluntary jump, then everything is good to guess. The most important thing is the death of his mother. What Zheng captured was su Xueyuan''s abnormal coma that day and that Liu Suwen might be present. Therefore, he conjectured that all the news was connected together.


    Made the previous guess.


    Fortunately, he looked at Zheng Weitan''s reaction and dismay at this time, it seems that he guessed the right direction.


    Thinking of this, Zheng''s mood suddenly became extremely complicated. He regretted more than once. If he didn''t leave that day, would all the accidents never happen. Her mother will wait until she grows up to be on her own. His revenge will not wait until the 10th anniversary of his mother''s death, but can choose at any time.


    And her mother was able to see it happen with her own eyes.


    But now, Zheng Wei and Tan canglao are in a state of decline and confusion. No one can see Su Qiwen, his mother and grandfather.


    How to think, this is all engraved in the bone of regret. At the thought of this, Zheng''s mood became more deep. Looking at Zheng Weitan, he also had more hatred. He just wanted to let this man be punished immediately. It''s better to have the death penalty that has no room for recovery!


    Zheng Weitan at this time has been completely despair, he thought he was designed, but guess more is coincidence. Therefore, we can''t accept the fact that he was designed from the very beginning and fell into Zheng''s trap.


    What''s more, Liu Suwen and Zheng Huaiyang clearly told him again and again that there was something wrong with Zheng Chongyang, but he didn''t believe it at all. Instead, he was deceived by Zheng.


    up to now, he can only watch himself reduced to this point and never turn over again...


    No, he can''t just give up Enjoying his glory and fame, but now, he is like this. He couldn''t accept it at all, so he left his face and looked at Zheng Shouyang with a cry: "OK, I did wrong before! But you can''t send me to jail like that! But you can''t change anything I ask you to doHe said, and began to cry: "your mother died is my fault, but you? You have been taken care of by me since I was young. Even before, didn''t I give you all of Zheng''s? I know you hate me for your mother''s business, but I''m not guilty to death! Besides, if I''m really sentenced, do you think it''s good for you? In the future, they say, you don''t have a father in prison? Take Yang, you must think twice. Don''t forget that I am the father who raised you up


    Zheng Weitan changed the hatred and anger before, but began to cry, crying very sad, as if suddenly turned into an abandoned lonely old man.


    "Take Yang, I don''t believe you don''t have any father son relationship with me. Anyway, our father and son came here together for so many years. Please, just give me a way to live. How can I live here when I am old and have no grievances? " Zheng Weitan cries more and more, the voice is more and more ridiculous, even the one side does not squint the police have to look down at him, wondering how a just strong person has become this way.

 Chapter 2032

    Su Xueyuan clenched her fist tightly. For a moment, her anger was even deeper than before.


    "Are you kidding? Now you think of kidnapping him with the affection of father and son, and you deserve to be his father? " Su Xueyuan stares at Zheng Weitan fiercely. She always thinks Zheng Weitan is shameless enough, but this person can always break his lower limit again and again. Just now I was still angry and questioning them, and now I begin to pray.


    "I didn''t want to argue so much with you, but you didn''t deserve it, you know?" Su Xueyuan''s voice was low: "at the beginning, you captured Yang and entered Zheng''s family. What about you? Because you want Zheng Huaiyang to inherit everything, you should simply be blind and deaf. You should also let Zheng Huaiyang and Xiao Weiwei design a frame up to capture Yang and drive him out.


    What''s more, over the years, not all of your funny family relationships have been given to Zheng Huaiyang? How can you have the face to talk about father and son now! Zheng Weitan, to tell you the truth, I and the plan to seize Yang are all about how you ended up with your own fate. My father, his mother and grandfather all died in your hands. Even if you kneel here and kowtow 10000 heads, it is impossible to forgive! "


    Su Xueyuan is really angry this time. She has experienced enough things with Zheng Rongyang. Of course, she also knows that Zheng Weitan is not worthy of being a father. But now this man is shameless and kidnaps with affection. How can he have face!


    Zheng Weitan''s face turned pale as expected. He carefully looked at Zheng Chongyang, who did not say a word, as if he wanted to fight for something.


    "Don''t think about it." Su Xueyuan directly interrupted what he wanted to say and said in a cold voice: "maybe you don''t know. About all your punishments, duo Yang and I have specially sought the prosecutor, and we are also prosecutors. You don''t want to be in prison for a life sentence. I just want you to rush to death and pay for what you''ve done, you know? "


    She said, on the contrary, she did not get angry, and her face showed a sarcastic look: "don''t you care about fame? I always like to find media reports when doing things. On the day of your sentence, I will certainly pay myself to make a stir in the whole country, so that everyone can know what you have done and what punishment you have been sentenced for. Oh, by the way, I advise you to accept your life. Your wife, Liu Suwen, is now also charged with murder. Oh, she designed your legs. Your son, stay in prison, I''m afraid you won''t even have a chance to see him for the last time


    Su Xueyuan looked at Zheng Weitan''s face getting whiter and whiter, and her eyes became more and more desperate. She continued: "you gave up Zheng Huaiyang early anyway, didn''t you? Zheng Weitan, don''t you think you are successful? But now look at your own fate. You are lonely. Even if you are sentenced to death, you and I will not defend you in any way. "


    "What about Zheng! What if I was sentenced to death! Are you two not afraid of retribution for your cruel design of me? " Zheng Weitan''s mood suddenly excited, even if sitting in a wheelchair, even if his hands were handcuffed, but he stood up uncontrollably, his hands fiercely propped up on the table, eyes full of murderous intent.


    Zheng Chongyang, who had never spoken, looked up and down at him at this time. No matter his expression or tone of voice, he was very indifferent: "Zheng''s affairs don''t need you to manage. Do you think Zheng belongs to you? That''s the inheritance of the Su family and the Bai family. Of course, now the Zheng family belongs to me. It has nothing to do with you whether you are dead or alive, and how you will develop in the future. "


    "You''re just a death row." Su Xueyuan then added.


    The two of them stood up, no longer in the roar of struggling Zheng Weitan, but hand in hand to leave.


    The fate of Zheng Weitan is obvious. What he has done is not only known by the public, but also severely punished by law. Whether he wants it or not, it is inevitable.


    After leaving, Zheng and Su Xueyuan did not immediately return to the Zheng family or their home, but went to the tombs of Su Qiwen and Bai Qingqiu.


    All the revenge, in Zheng Weitan was captured that moment, all avenged. Su Xueyuan seems to have been saved and liberated. From now on, she and Zheng Chongyang can live for themselves. They will not be immersed in revenge every day, nor will they be oppressed by Zheng Weitan.


    Su Xueyuan thinks that she can face everything calmly and say what she has done excitedly and happily. But when she saw Su Qiwen''s tombstone and the photos on it, she couldn''t help crying.


    She thinks that Su Qiwen is alive to see what she has done.


    Now even if she is telling everything to each other, can su Qiwen really hear it?


    Su Xueyuan looks at Su Qiwen''s bright smile on the photo, and her heart becomes more and more complicated. In the past, when her mother was calm, most of it was about her father. Her mother didn''t want to let her, also did not want to let her forget Su Qiwen, so over and over again, said those countless things.


    The time they spent together was too short. All the memories, big or small, were always talked about by her mother.


    Only then did Su Xueyuan feel that her mother was gentle.


    And for her father, her mind will always flow out of each other''s care for her and her mother.Su Qiwen is really taking care of them. Even if he is framed by the design, he wants to spend his sorrow with them again, and has no choice to leave them.


    If only I was alive, if I didn''t see Zheng Weitan.


    No matter how difficult, how bitter, as long as they are three together, will always pass all the difficulties. Can have no money, can not have everything, but as long as together, is good.


    But the reality is, she now even saw Zheng Weitan embarrassed appearance, also can''t change own father.


    Zheng Chaoyang, on one side, noticed the change of her mood, tightly grasped her hand, and then knelt down in front of the tombstone.


    "Uncle, I will treat Xueyuan well, love her, protect her, and make her happy. Thank you and your aunt for letting me have her Zheng Chaoyang said in a deep voice. Then, he looked at Su Xueyuan and said in a soft voice, "dear, I will accompany you all the time."


    Su Xueyuan pursed her lips and cried silently.


    She and Zheng Shouyang, will always accompany each other. This is what they have been doing since they met.


    No matter what happens, no matter what they are mixed with, she and Zheng Chengyang will not give up holding each other''s hands.

 Chapter 2033

    Because of the public attention, Zheng Weitan''s case quickly moved to the court, because the evidence is conclusive, he was finally sentenced to death with a life on his back.


    On the day of the announcement, all the headlines in Minjiang were pictures of Zheng Weitan in prison and sentenced to death. This was Zheng Weitan''s most sensational day, but it was also the last thing the other party wanted to see.


    After being sentenced to death, Zheng did not visit Zheng Weitan again.


    As for Liu Suwen, who was sentenced to life imprisonment, Zheng Chengyang and Su Xueyuan have no time to care about this person, because the other party has already been punished.


    After that, Zheng Zhaoyang personally invited the magazine and the official media to make a summary of the affairs of the Su family and the Bai family, and bought the headlines to clarify the affairs of the Su family and the Bai family, and the grievances of Su Qiwen were cleaned up.


    It was such a sensational event that everything that had been planned for so long was finally over.


    In order to make up for the uneasiness on the 10th anniversary of Bai Qingqiu''s death, Zheng once again invited aunt Luo and several other friends of Bai Qingqiu to get together. It was a small party. Those who didn''t come here sincerely felt sorry for Bai Qingqiu''s death and sincerely missed it.


    After Gu Linhan''s speech, Zheng''s situation improved. At present, all projects are in normal operation, and new projects are also in communication. Zheng Chaoyang did not do two endless, simply before all of Zheng Weitan''s confidants to find a reason to dismiss, at present, the entire Zheng has been completely new, full of new forces.


    After finishing the business of Minjiang River, Zheng Chaoyang took Su Xueyuan to Xinhai to thank Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle in person.


    In this matter, Gu Linhan helped them too much. Although not a single word of thanks can take everything, but the thing of thanking them in person still needs to be done.


    From the beginning, it was Gu Linhan who deliberately delayed the time, waiting for his side''s plan. In the follow-up, it was Gu Linhan who followed his advice and arrangement and was able to implement his plan. At the last critical moment, Gu Linhan not only did not complain about the trouble they had caused, but also helped him so much.


    Zheng Chaoyang and Su Xueyuan are all full of thanks.


    This time, when I came to Xinhai, I came to Gu''s family, and I took the initiative to let their cooperation project benefit by five points, more than before.


    "Everything is done according to the contract signed before. There is no need to do these extra things." Gu Linhan raised eyebrows and did not accept the contract.


    Zheng said in a low voice, "this is my wish. I think I should pay a price for the trouble I have caused and the trouble I caused recently."


    "In fact, the conflict between Zheng Weitan''s affairs did not affect Gu''s and Pei''s. What''s more, during this period, there were no problems. Therefore, we have no reason to accept this concession, do we? " Pei Qingle said with a smile.


    Gu Linhan is used to talking about business affairs with a straight face. In addition, his imposing force is so strong that he always looks serious. But Pei Qingle is different, she is like a spring sun, gentle voice, eyes with a faint smile, let people unconsciously relax.


    "Now the Zheng family is in the stage of development, so it is not a good choice to make profits. It''s better to wait for Zheng''s further day and look forward to our better cooperation. " Perhaps seeing Pei Qingle, Gu Linhan''s attitude is not as rigid as before, and his eyes reveal trust.


    They don''t care about the profit, because they don''t care about the profit, because they don''t care about the profit.


    For a moment, Zheng''s chest was full of emotion.


    "OK, I see. I will work hard for cooperation later. Thank you." Zheng said earnestly with a face.


    Su Xueyuan stood aside, smiling to ease the atmosphere: "by the way, we bought some toys and clothes for the little guy this time. Qingle, can you help me bring it to him, and let the little guy not forget my aunt!"


    "Of course, no problem. Don''t worry. He won''t forget you." Pei Qingle said softly.


    The atmosphere from the previous serious to relaxed, Pei Qingle asked in a low voice: "I have a look, your business is also finished, what are the next arrangements?"


    "What Duoyang thinks is that when the project we cooperate with is completed, he will take me out to play! The two of us are going to find an island with few people and give ourselves a good holiday! " When Su Xueyuan mentioned this, stars began to appear in her eyes. She''s been waiting too long for this holiday!


    "And you? It feels like you two are very enterprising people, as if you don''t need a rest. I can''t. After finishing Zheng Weitan''s business, I just want to lie in bed and sit a salted fish. " Su Xueyuan is smiling and relaxed.


    What she said was from the bottom of her heart, because Zheng Weitan had been in prison, she felt more relaxed than ever before. So for several days, I woke up naturally after sleeping every day. I didn''t want to go to Zheng''s family. I just wanted to lay on the bed to make salted fish. This is all. She is decadent and doesn''t want to see Zheng''s employment, so she often pesters Zheng Chongyang in the morning to keep the other party away from Zheng''s family.Pei Qingle laughed and blinked: "we two often go out to play, but you don''t know."


    "Really?" Su Xueyuan remains suspicious.


    "You can''t believe it? Lin Han would date me one day a week and chat with me in the evening. Although we didn''t find time to go out, we always found all kinds of free time to get along with each other Pei Qingle smile, eyes full of happiness.


    Together for so long, they have found a way to get along with each other.


    Gu Linhan is very enterprising, and Pei Qingle himself is not willing to be outdone. He wants to make Pei bigger and better. However, they found a balance point. They did not neglect each other because of their busy career. On the contrary, they were too busy in their career, so every minute and second they got along with was extremely precious.


    "That''s good." Su Xueyuan''s admiration.


    Pei Qingle gently stroked her head: "you are also very good. It is not easy to go to this step. You must get along well with Mr. Zheng and wait for your good news."

 Chapter 2034

    Because Minjiang still has something to deal with, Zheng and Su Xueyuan did not stay in Xinhai for long. After having a dinner with Gu Linhan, they left in a hurry.


    After dinner, Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle drove home as usual.


    On the way, Pei Qingle couldn''t help feeling: "although Xueyuan said it was light and light, she still had a lot of experience with Zheng Gongyang. That is her character, so she can be together with Zheng Chaoyang. For others, I''m afraid they will be bound by hatred for a lifetime. If they can''t get relief, they will also make others suffer. "


    During the meal just now, Su Xueyuan said a lot about her relationship with Zheng Chongyang. How did they get to know each other? They came a step further. In fact, there is a very deep and obvious gap between them, that is, the death of Su Xueyuan''s father, because Zheng Weitan was alone.


    And Zheng Weitan is Zheng''s father, which is why they have been together for so long before, but Su Xueyuan has never said anything about this relationship.


    "He looks careless, but he has his own ideas. He is a smart man." Gu Lin said in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle nodded with a smile: "yes, I hope they can be good next."


    Back home, Pei Qingle just opened the door and heard Gu Mingrui''s laughter. She and Gu Linhan looked at each other and looked in the direction of the living room.


    At this time, Gu Mingrui is watching TV with the remote control in his hand. He Fangshuang beside him and he are staring at the TV. Beside them were several paintings, some of which were just described, some of which were previous ones.


    But now, no one of the two people''s obvious attention is on the painting. What''s on the TV is more important.


    Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan put down the things in their hands. Gu Mingrui finally noticed the movement. When the little guy saw the two people coming back, his eyes immediately brightened up. And want to run over, but also reluctant to give up the content of the TV, and finally can only run while constantly looking at the bull head, run to Pei Qingle''s arms with a smile.


    "Dad, mom, you''re back at last!"


    Gu Mingrui is much taller and more handsome than before. At this time, he can''t hide in Pei Qingle''s arms like the glutinous rice dumpling before. So he simply held Pei Qingle and said with a smile, "what did you bring me?"


    "On the table is a gift from Aunt Xueyuan." Pei Qingle rubbed the little guy''s head and said with a smile.


    Every time she saw the little guy, she couldn''t control her love. Especially to hear Gu Mingrui''s "mother", which she thinks is the most beautiful word in the world, and also a gift that she can harvest every day.


    Because of the loss, so the time to have to know how valuable.


    "By the way, what about grandfather and great grandfather?" Pei Qingle looked around his eyes, and did not see the figure of Pei Zhengguo and he Guowei, and felt a little surprised. As usual, the two old people must be together with the little ones at this time, and would not let go of any time with great grandchildren and grandchildren.


    In addition to Pei Zhengguo''s accident, he Guowei and he Fangshuang often talk with the little guy about the latest trends in the painting world, and they guide each other in a harmonious atmosphere.


    "It''s not too hot today. Grandfather Zeng and my grandfather went out together, saying they wanted to relax! However, I heard from my grandfather that he seems to be going back to an exhibition... I''m not very clear about the details. " Gu Mingrui said as he opened his gift, and his smile gradually deepened.


    Although it is said to grow up, from a cute child to now handsome.


    But Gu Mingrui''s habits are still the same as before. For example, when he smiles, he has two deep dimples hanging on his face, and he always likes to smile with his eyes narrowed. Therefore, his thick eyelashes constantly flicker, showing that his eyes are particularly deep. In Pei Qingle''s eyes, this constantly growing little guy is still the one who met her and held her hand.


    "Back to Paris? Xiaoshuang, did your grandfather tell you about it? " Pei Qingle looks at he Fangshuang sitting in front of the TV.


    He Fangshuang sighed helplessly: "yes, don''t you know? In addition to the end of the year, the biggest exhibition and award ceremony in the painting world will be held in the middle of the year, that is, next month. Not only will my grandfather go back, but even I will finish the work here and go back to prepare for the time being. "


    Words are so said, but he Fangshuang''s face is clearly full of reluctance.


    She is not worried about her works. During this period of time in China, he Fangshuang is not playing all of them, but has found the inspiration and direction of her works in the process of exploration. Moreover, because the little guy is around, they always discuss with each other. On the contrary, he Fangshuang has found the motivation and belief of drawing before, and the bottleneck period not long ago can be regarded as smooth.


    But she... She was worried about something else.


    "Aunt Xiaoshuang is afraid that uncle Jiang Yuan will ignore her! She didn''t want to go, just now she sighed with a sad face Gu Mingrui secretly complains.


    Pei Qingle picked her eyebrows, but she had always forgotten about the exhibition and the awards. It was true. In general, he Guowei, as a famous award ceremony, will be the judge, responsible for the selection and evaluation of works."What about Meixing? She''s going to take part? " Pei Qingle asked again.


    He Fangshuang nodded: "of course, Liao Meixing is now the most famous painter in Paris. His scenery is boundless, and he is popular among many people. How can he not attend?"


    "Auntie Xiaoshuang and auntie Meixing are shortlisted for the same award. She seems to be worried about her state and doesn''t want to lose to Auntie Meixing!" Gu Mingrui lowered his voice and secretly complained again.


    Pei Qingle smiles and scrapes on Gu Mingrui''s nose: "how do you know everything?"


    "Because Aunt Xiaoshuang and I are good friends. Friends are to help each other solve their troubles." Gu Mingrui patted himself on the chest, which seemed particularly reliable.


    He Fangshuang turned off the TV and walked towards them, staring at the little guy and asking, "what are you talking about me again? Is not a good friend to help each other keep a secret? How do I feel...


    "I didn''t tell you about Uncle Jiang Yuan, I swear!" Gu Mingrui immediately stretched out his hand and made a vow to heaven.


    He said so, he Fangshuang immediately blushed, and Pei Qingle on the side was unable to resist laughing.

 Chapter 2035

    However, peiqingle felt that this is a good opportunity to relax with Gu Lin Han.


    When she heard Su Xueyuan say she was going out with zhengjingyang, she was also a bit excited. But there was no suitable time and reason. After all, both of them had a lot of work to do.


    But now, it''s a good opportunity.


    "Do you want to go? Just when you have summer vacation, we can go to Paris with aunt Xiaoshuang and grandpa Zeng. By the way, you can also attend the exhibition and know more painters. " Peiqingle lowered his head and scraped it gently on Gu Mingrui''s nose.


    Gu Mingrui''s eyes really brightened up: "really? I can go? "


    "Of course." Pei Qingle is very sweet to laugh. She will take care of Rui circle in her arms. The little guy really loves painting. She is a mother, of course, she needs to support.


    After a while, he and peizhengguo came back together.


    The two are getting better and better now. They leave behind the misunderstanding before they understand each other''s similarities, but they have become forgetful of each other. Nowadays peizhengguo has basically not asked Pei about the things. Everyday, he is looking forward to the return of the little guy at home, or discuss the current affairs with heguowei, and sometimes go to the exhibition of some domestic emerging painters.


    "Back!" Peizhengguo''s face immediately appeared to smile: "how about talking to people over Zheng? I looked at it, and the project could continue without affecting cooperation. "


    Peiqingle nodded with a smile: "well, it has been solved. By the way, when does grandpa go to Paris? Is it the day that we are going to leave? "


    Wen Yan, he Guowei sighed a long time, showing a complex expression.


    "Although your grandfather would like to go back, he also can''t give up his domestic life, let alone Xiaorui, so he is melancholy." Peizhengguo explained with a smile.


    "It''s OK! Mom has promised to take me to Paris! I can go and play! " Gu Mingrui immediately ran to he Guowei''s side, pulling his grandfather''s hand, smiling.


    He Guowei was really excited: "really? Qingle, you agree? "


    "What disagrees with this." Peiqingle smiled and looked at Gu Lin Han, and there was no opposition in his eyes. So she said, "when will you start? I''ll arrange. However, there is a tail to deal with over there, so it may be you who will go first. "


    "Just these two days!" He Guowei knew that Xiao Rui was going to Paris with him. He was in a good mood immediately. He also refused to return to Paris.


    He Guowei began to pack up his things when he decided to return to Paris. Although he Fangshuang was unwilling to feel unwilling, he had to compromise because of his work.


    Gu Mingrui found a rare time to get along with Gu Lin Han, peiqingle went to the studio to help him organize things, and by the way, he talked about the next plan.


    "I don''t know when it''s time to return to Paris this time. At the beginning of the year, I was told that we should jointly hold a painting competition again, and give more young people the chance to compete. " He Guowei smiled: "actually, I should retire at this age. But I always worry, if I don''t look at all aspects, there will always be someone drilling holes, those who are really talented will still be submerged. "


    "This is what you want to do, of course." Peiqingle said softly: "I and Xiaorui will be here. You will come back to us anytime you come back. Of course, if I have time, I will take him to you. "


    He Guowei felt the support and the whole people relaxed: "as long as those young people don''t think that I am an old man, it''s OK. Haha, I would like to help them show themselves more. Now think about it. The most successful thing I have done in the past few years is to hold this competition, and let you and starfish come back to me. "


    Speaking of this matter, peiqingle also raised thousands of feelings. At first, it was just a decision for their own interests, but it involved so many things behind. Most importantly, the misunderstanding that has been made between heguowei and her mother for so many years has been solved.


    "By the way, what is the matter with Lin Han? I stare so long, have not waited for the good news of both of you, do you two not marry, intend to live such a lifetime? " He Guowei also mentioned what he thought about.


    For him, the most important thing is to see their relatives happy one by one.


    He also went to see lijianyuan in a special way some time ago, and felt that he was a good young man, so he was relieved.


    He is most satisfied with peiqingle and Gu Lin Han, looking at these two people each day more than yesterday more love, of course, the heart is very happy.


    But now all to Paris, but still did not wait for Gu Lin Han and peiqingle marriage, the old man can not help but to restrain his melancholy mood, can not help again asked.


    Peiqingle is silent this time.


    In fact, she and Gu Lin cold state, and after marriage, there is no difference between them, their feelings do not need a marriage certificate to maintain. Besides, they all have a son of such a big size.It''s just that any woman would like to have a wedding. Just like seeing brother Zhiyuan and sister Lin propose marriage some time ago, the happiness can be felt by her bystanders.


    However, Gu Linhan seems to have no meaning in this respect. He has never talked about it. Pei Qingle even tried several times before, but he didn''t get any response. It seems that Gu Linhan really does not want to get married.


    "Grandfather... Lin Han and I now have children. We live together every day. In fact, it''s no different from marriage." Pei Qingle laughed. He didn''t want to talk about these troubles in front of his grandfather, and didn''t want to embarrass Gu Linhan. He said, "I have confidence in the feelings between me and Lin Han."


    "And you? What do you think? " He Guowei looked at Pei Qingle: "I''m just worried that you are wronging yourself."


    "Where is injustice? You think so much. " Pei Qingle laughed: "even if Lin Han wronged himself, I would not be wronged. You can rest assured that marriage is a matter of course for all of us, and the relationship between him and me will only get better and better. "


    He Guowei sighed: "grandfather has no other meaning, just hope you can be happy."


    "Thank you, I know." Pei Qingle nestles in he Guowei''s arms, still with a smile on his face, but his eyes are full of relief.

 Chapter 2036

    After discussing the trip to Paris, Pei Qingle began to arrange his own work.


    Today''s Pei Shi, she actually only needs to be responsible for decision-making, because she already has a complete set of processes and a team she trusts. In this cooperation with Gu and Zheng, Pei Qingle, as a participant, not only gained benefits, but also learned a lot.


    For a long time, most of her relationship with Gu Linhan didn''t design work occasions. From meeting to falling in love, they were always between Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan, not the person in charge of Pei and Gu. This time, participating in the cooperation, Pei Qingle was more aware of the gap between Pei and Gu, and between himself and Gu Linhan.


    She decided to settle down and let Pei settle down, and then set the next goal. Development is necessary, but the premise is to ensure the stability of PEI.


    At the same time, elder sister Lin and elder brother Zhiyuan are back. Maybe it is because they don''t have to worry about their work during the holiday. Sister Lin''s complexion is obviously much better. Her face is no longer pale before, but ruddy. Pei Qingle looked at it and said with a smile, "it seems that this trip is a happy one, isn''t it willing to come back?"


    "Happy is of course happy." Lin said with a smile, "you and Mr. Gu have arranged such a luxurious trip for us. It''s not your own money. Of course you are happy. However, he and I have been focusing on our career for so many years. We have not worked for a few days. We always have no sense of security. Well, it seems that I was born to work hard. "


    Pei Qingle picked a eyebrow: "I thought you would not give up, since you are back, also help me."


    She said that she wanted to go to Paris. In addition to accompanying Xiao Rui and going to the art exhibition, Pei Qingle had another plan.


    "Before, our market has always been in Southeast Asia. Brother Zhiyuan has been operating with great care, and our market is very stable. At present, there is probably no fluctuation in a short period of time, so I want to follow the European market. " Pei Ling couldn''t help but tell her that she wanted to come back at this time.


    Sister Lin laughed and looked at her jokingly: "do you want to compete with Mr. Gu?"


    "Sure." Pei Qingle nodded without hesitation, but his eyes also took a little smile: "I don''t want to admit defeat, but now, as long as I work hard in silence, there will always be... Catch up with it?"


    "Does Mr. Gu know what you think? If he had known, he might have given up all the markets in Europe! " Lin continued.


    Pei Qingle retorted: "that can''t do, I want fair competition!"


    The two looked at each other and laughed together. Of course, this is all a joke. The gap between Pei''s and Gu''s is visible to the naked eye, and it can''t be caught up in just a few years or by opening up an overseas market. Pei Qingle just wants to make PEI as big as possible. Of course, the goal is to choose the right one.


    After all, choice is more important than strength.


    Sister Lin seldom comes back, and Pei Qingle doesn''t want to talk about business affairs with her, so she orders coffee and dessert, and they chat in the office.


    "Why do I think you''ve come back and become much softer than before?" Pei Qingle, half squinting his eyes, asked softly, "brother Zhiyuan has proposed. You are already married now. What''s the difference between them?"


    Sister Lin did not answer immediately, but thought for a long time. In the process of thinking, the smile in her eyes became deeper and deeper. In addition to the smile, it was gentle.


    "I used to think that he and I have known each other for so many years, from friends to lovers, from lovers to lovers who have been together for a lifetime, in fact, the gap should not be too big. But from the moment he put the ring on my hand, it seemed that my mind had completely changed. We get along with each other more tacitly than before, more can feel the love to each other


    Sister Lin said, she also laughed out, a little embarrassed: "before I was always too alone, only thinking about myself. But now, I think about him before I make a decision. It''s not a burden, it''s a feeling, ah, there''s someone behind me. I can fail, I can shrink back, I can not be so strong. Because he will be behind me, do my tree hole, so that I can escape everything I don''t want to face. "


    Pei Qingle''s face showed a yearning look. She used to think that the relationship between herself and Gu Linhan was the limit of love. They respected each other, loved each other and thought for each other. However, after he Guowei''s reminder and what sister Lin said at this time, she yearned for the marriage.


    After all, which girl hasn''t fantasized about her wedding?


    "What''s the matter? Did you quarrel with Mr. Gu? " Sister Lin asked tentatively.


    Pei Qingle immediately shook his head: "how can quarrel, he has always been based on me, will not have any quarrel with me."


    As a matter of fact, Gu Linhan is a man of one mind and can not be questioned. In fact, it is the same with Gu Linhan in dealing with business, including communication with other people. He never compromises or worries too much. As long as he approves of it, he will always stick to it.


    However, all these principles are nihilistic in Pei Qingle, because Gu Linhan will not care about everything but whether Pei Qingle is satisfied and happy.So they never had a fight.


    "Don''t you quarrel? Zhiyuan and I have a small quarrel every day and a big quarrel every three days. Sometimes the quarrel can warm up our feelings. " Lin elder sister began to come up with ideas again, smiling with a person''s posture to say.


    Pei Qingle asked suspiciously, "really?"


    In her mind, she imagined her quarrel with Gu Linhan, but she couldn''t help shaking her head: "no, I can''t bear it. He is so hard every day, but also accompany me, how can I quarrel with him? Besides, there is nothing to quarrel about between us


    "Have not quarreled, you are distressed..." Lin elder sister helplessly shakes her head: "do you also want to get married? How about telling Mr. Gu directly? People like him can''t imagine that it may be true that they have no such intention at all. You still have to take the initiative to say so. "


    Pei Qingle sighed: "forget it. How can I take the initiative to say something like this. Besides, I always think he may have his own plan? I don''t want to embarrass him... "


    sister Lin looked at him:" I used to think that Gu always fell into your hands, but now it seems that you are still in his hands. I can''t bear his embarrassment. I always love him. Mr. Gu is really lucky to meet such a sweet baby as you

 Chapter 2037

    However, although self comfort, but Pei Qingle heart is always left a pimple.


    So when she met Gu Linhan in the evening, she looked at the man more.


    In principle, she should have seen enough of Gu Linhan''s face after so long acquaintance. However, Pei Qingle always felt the feeling of heart at the moment of seeing Gu Linhan.


    At this time, Gu Linhan should have just finished an important meeting. He was wearing a delicate black suit. The advantage of pure hand cut high-end customized suit is to show Gu Linhan''s perfect figure incisively and vividly, such as his slim waist, long legs and broad chest.


    Black can also make Gu Linhan''s unique momentum fully highlight. Wearing a suit, Gu Linhan is the famous third master Gu in the business field. He seems to be the God of heaven, and he is incompatible with the ordinary people. There is a trace of indecency.


    Pei Qingle looked at it again and again, but still had to feel that Gu Linhan''s appearance was the most top-notch and unique face she had seen among so many people.


    "What would you like to eat?" Gu Linhan looked at her enchanted expression, raised her eyebrows and rubbed her head with a smile.


    Pei Qingle is not in mind what to eat, so he casually said a place. Gu Linhan took her to the place. After two people finished, Gu Lin was self-sufficient and Pei Qingle wiped his hands and asked, "Why are you so absent-minded today? What''s the matter with Pei?"


    "No..." Pei Qingle thought, since the relationship between the two of them is open, it is really rare to have the courage to come to Pei''s trouble again. However, many of them came to her because they were not qualified to cooperate with Gu.


    Gu Linhan asked again, "what''s wrong with that?"


    Pei Qingle carefully observed Gu Linhan''s look, and found that this person seemed to be in a good mood, with a smile on his mouth.


    So she whispered, "sister Lin and brother Zhiyuan are back. I think sister Lin looks much better, and they both look happier than before."


    Pei Qingle felt that her suggestion was not enough, and said, "she always shows me her ring! Show me love


    "Ring? Don''t you have one too? Why didn''t you see it on? " Gu Lin asked with a smile.


    Pei Qingle looked at him and couldn''t speak.


    If there was no accident, Gu Linhan wanted to give the ring to her. Was the other party planning to propose at that time? But because of that accident, she received the ring at the most painful time of her life, and has been wearing it.


    But after that, Gu Linhan recovered her memory and she did not wear it again. Because she thought that one day Gu Linhan could wear it for her.


    But what does that mean now? Is Gu Linhan planning that the ring represents everything?


    Pei Qingle blinked, more and more feel that there is this possibility!


    "I..." she opened her mouth, but could not say anything.


    Gu Linhan did not seem to notice the change of her mood. He whispered, "have you arranged for going to Paris? I have a look at the time, Xiao Rui, they can go ahead of time. We should be able to catch up with the art exhibition. Don''t you want to co create with Meixing? I planned to come out a few more days. Can you have a look? "


    "Whatever you want." Pei Qingle said sullenly, and then looked at Gu Linhan''s expression which did not respond at all, and became more depressed.


    Gu Linhan seemed to realize the wrong feeling of Pei Qingle, and asked softly, "is Pei really OK? Or are you stressed out? If you want, I can move all my plans for the second half of the year to Paris, so that you can also be in Paris with American star, OK? "


    Pei Qingle looked at Gu Lin''s cold look, and immediately couldn''t give up. He felt that his anger was really inexplicable.


    Although she had more expectations and yearning for things like proposal and marriage.


    But isn''t the most important thing that she and Gu Linhan are together?


    What''s more, Gu Linhan always takes everything into consideration and has not mentioned marriage for such a long time. Maybe it is because he thinks it is unnecessary?


    The most important thing is that Gu Linhan is so busy, but he still takes time to take her out for dinner. After being together for so long, he always goes out on a separate date. She should not be angry at him, thinking, Pei Qingle more and more love Gu Linhan!


    Pei Qingle sighed and whispered to Gu Linhan''s arm: "I was angry just now, right? Sorry, I''m absent-minded. I''m thinking about something else. And don''t mess up your plans for me. You''ve been to Paris for so long that you''ve been accommodating me


    Her voice is very low, which is her unique way of acting coquettish. Like Gu Mingrui, her voice is sticky and her tone is incomparably lovely.


    Gu Linhan picked up her cheek and let her look at himself: "is this anger?"


    "Isn''t it?" Pei Qingle blinked. He didn''t understand why Gu Linhan asked.


    "Is it too gentle?" Gu Linhan held Pei Qingle''s hand: "if you are angry, you can scold me and do everything. But on one condition, you must promise me. ""What conditions?" Pei Qingle asked.


    Gu Linhan gently touched the tip of her nose: "don''t ignore me. Everything else is OK. But tell me what you want, or what pressure you have. Say it out and we''ll take it together. "


    Pei Qingle once again felt that he was really too much. How can he say casually? Gu Linhan is so good and considerate. He always cares about her mood and always cares about her.


    Don''t get married!


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t propose!


    Pei Qingle bit his teeth and made up his mind. In her heart, nothing is more important than Gu Linhan and her being together!


    This thought, Pei Qingle also put down, looking at his own Gu Linhan, can not help feeling, this is to quarrel, quarrel, found too much love Gu Linhan, simply reluctant to give up.


    "What to do?" Pei Qingle sighed: "I think I like you so much."


    Gu Lin Han picked his eyebrows and looked at Pei Qingle''s eyes: "what should I do? I think I like you more than you like me, can not see will miss you, see will give up to see you. In every busy spare time, I will think of you. Think what you are doing, think you can also think of me, also think, what kind of devil am I in the end, how can I like a person so much? But when I see you, I feel, because it''s you, that''s why I love you so much


    Pei Qingle smell speech, immediately red face, nest in Gu Lin cold arms, silly smile.

 Chapter 2038

    After finishing a few days, he Guowei prepares to return to Paris with Xiao Rui and he Fangshuang.


    Gu Linhan personally arranged the plane and said hello to Si Chenyi. After arriving in Paris, there will be someone to pick up.


    When he said goodbye, he Guowei still showed a reluctant expression on his face, sighed and said, "well, I feel like I have lived again during this period of time back home. After staying outside for a long time, I came back to know that it was better to stay at home. And with you by my side, I really can''t bear to go back to Paris this time. "


    Pei Qingle gently comforted: "we have dealt with the matter at hand, and it will be over in a few days. You can rest assured that you can come back at any time after you finish the game


    "Yes, grandfather Zeng, and I''ll be with you. You can''t give up. Why don''t you think about what you''ll take me to play when you get to Paris


    Gu Mingrui looks excited and can''t wait to board.


    "Don''t you want mom''s?" Pei Qingle said helplessly: "I think that I can''t see you for a few days. My mother couldn''t bear to sleep last night and has been watching you. You little fellow, you are so excited


    Gu Mingrui quickly padded his toes and gave Pei Qingle a kiss on his cheek: "Mom, I''m waiting for you in Paris! I will call you every day, by the way, as long as my great grandfather doesn''t take me out to play, I will always think of you


    "While playing?" Pei Qingle asked with a smile.


    Gu Mingrui whispered: "I will miss you secretly too!"


    "Well, it''s fun to go out and play." Pei Qingle forced in Gu Mingrui''s forehead kiss: "take good care of yourself, dad and I will find you soon after busy."


    Holding each other, Gu Mingrui winked at Gu Linhan behind him: "Dad, take good care of my mother, you must remember to miss me!"


    On the side of the plane, he Fangshuang looked down at his feet and drooped his mouth. He looked obviously unhappy.


    "Can''t you really come?" He Fangshuang''s voice is very low. She doesn''t look up and doesn''t look at the expression on Li Jiangyuan''s face.


    "There are still some things to deal with here... But it doesn''t matter. After you go, we can video every day. I promise to call you every day. Besides, didn''t you say that, too? After I go there, I will start to organize an art exhibition. I still need to pay attention to my career. " Li Jiangyuan is still smiling in comfort.


    He Fangshuang raised his head and glared at him discontentedly: "do you think so? I care about my career? OK, I see. You just want me to go, don''t you? After I''m gone, you can do whatever you want on your rest day. You don''t have to accommodate time for me, right? "


    "How?" Li Jiangyuan saw that he Fangshuang was in a hurry again. He was no longer as flustered as they had just been together. He still laughed and said, "after you leave, I will still look for the things you like to eat every day. After finding them, we will eat them together when you come back, OK? What''s more, I don''t want you to think about the exhibition completely, but I don''t want you to think so much, too tired, you know? "


    "Really?" The dissatisfaction on he Fangshuang''s face suddenly disappeared, and the corners of his mouth even rose gently.


    With a smile, Li Jiangyuan gently stroked her hair, following he Fangshuang''s hair: "well, really. I''m looking forward to your exhibition, didn''t you? If you want to be the best painter of our time, I will support you. "


    He Fangshuang had already completely laughed. She looked back and forth and saw if she was looking at them. She secretly took Li Jiangyuan''s hand and kept shaking: "well, you should take good care of yourself. You can have a good rest after I leave. However, you can''t go to that kind of messy situation, you can''t drink too much wine, and most importantly, you can''t contact your previous blind date, OK? "


    "Where is the connection? There are no such people at all. Who is the only one in my heart, don''t you know? " Li Jiangyuan asked with a smile.


    He Fangshuang lowered his head again, and the corners of his mouth had been laughing. She put her hand on her lips and brushed it gently: "then you remember to miss me and call me on time."


    "What if you''re creating? I''m afraid to disturb you Li Jiangyuan deliberately said so, motionless looking at he Fangshuang''s expression.


    He Fangshuang wrinkled his nose: "of course, it''s you who are more important to create something. Put it aside."


    Li Jiangyuan smiles and reaches out to hold he Fangshuang tightly.


    Farewell is always reluctant to give up, Pei Qingle made his own decision, but when he saw Xiao Rui get on the plane and wave to her, he couldn''t help but red eyes. Since they met each other, they have never been different. At the thought of not seeing Gu Mingrui in the next few days, Pei Qingle''s heart immediately becomes empty.


    But the little guy is very yearning for going to Paris. Pei Qingle can only smile and wave even if he is reluctant to give up.


    After seeing off the people, Li Jiangyuan drove Pei Qingle back to Pei''s family, and then went back to Gu''s family with Gu Linhan. When he arrived at the office, Li Jiangyuan, who had been carefully observing Gu Linhan''s expression, said in a low voice: "can I ask for leave when you went to Paris? I will arrange the specific work in advance, and will not delay your plan and process. "Gu Linhan turned to look at him: "I went to Paris, how to do without you in China?"


    "Li Jiangyuan hesitated and didn''t dare to speak. Unexpectedly, Gu Linhan refused him.


    Today, seeing he Fangshuang reluctant to give up, Li Jiangyuan didn''t seem to be so calm and wanted to surprise the other party. But he has work and freedom has the final say.


    "Well... You''ll give me two days off. Can I go back and forth that day?" Li Jiangyuan was embarrassed to say: "Xiaoshuang is in Paris. I don''t go to have a look, and I always feel that it''s not very good. And she''s going to have an exhibition, and I want to be the first to see her work. "


    After that, Li Jiangyuan took a deep breath. He seldom asked Gu Linhan. This time, he really wanted to make he Fangshuang happy, so he added: "I can not take all the holidays in the second half of the year or next year''s annual leave!"


    "You don''t want a holiday. Shouldn''t he Fangshuang come here again. If I go to Paris without you, she''ll make a lot of trouble. I''ve arranged my work. I''ve already given you a few days'' holiday. If you accompany me this time, you not only want to see he Fangshuang, but also have an important thing. I need you to accompany me to complete it. "


    Gu Lin cold face with a faint smile, just now also just played a joke with Li Jiangyuan.


    Li Jiangyuan was stunned for a moment and quickly responded to what the important thing was.

 Chapter 2039

    Because he was anxious to go to Paris with Gu Linhan, Pei Qingle quickly made arrangements for his work.


    With the idea of marriage has been completely no longer concerned, anyway, whether or not to get married, the most important thing for her is that Gu Linhan is still around.


    In the evening, because he was reluctant to give up the little guy, Pei Qingle often made a video with Gu Mingrui, listening to the little guy talking excitedly on the phone about what he had played and what he had eaten in Paris. I was happy when I said these things, but when I was going to hang up the video, I became red in my eyes as I was a child. I was lying in front of the phone and whispered, "Mom, I miss you. Can you come here quickly with dad. I want to play with you and let you take me to eat delicious food. "


    Pei Qingle''s eyes immediately red, quickly comforted: "mother also miss you, my father and I will rush over as soon as possible, OK?"


    Gu Mingrui tearfully looked at Pei Qingle: "so... Did dad miss me? He didn''t talk to me or call me voluntarily. Does he really like that I''m not around now? "


    The little guy Wei Qu Baba''s appearance just didn''t bite his finger. Pei Qingle looked at him and felt pitiful. He quickly coaxed him and said, "how can it be? Your father, of course, miss you the most, but he''s been too busy recently. He must want to wait for things to be settled and come to you, right? "


    Gu Mingrui took a deep breath and showed a helpless expression: "then I reluctantly forgive him, but mom, you can''t tell Dad that I miss him, OK? If he doesn''t want me, how disgraceful of me


    "Good, good, mother said nothing." Pei Qingle said with a smile.


    Two people chat for a long time, this just reluctantly hang up the video.


    Pei Qingle looks at his mobile phone and comes up with the appearance of just Xiaorui in his mind. Although the little guy has become a lot bigger now, she still likes to be coquettish in front of her.


    For her now, she just hopes that the time can pass slowly, so that she and Gu Mingrui can have more time to get along with each other. She wants the little guy to be independent a little later. She needs her mother more and makes up for the years they missed each other.


    However, Gu Linhan seems to be really busy at this time. She has been leaving early and returning late. Before that, she would find time to accompany her every day. Now she can hardly see anyone.


    At night, when Pei Qingle fell asleep, Gu Linhan came back, often in the early morning. When Pei Qingle woke up in the morning, Gu Linhan had already rushed to Gu''s family.


    Pei Qingle thought that he wanted to deal with all the work as soon as possible, so he took the time to go to Gu''s to see if he could help.


    On that day, she also finished a meeting. After the follow-up work was explained, she drove away from the company, and went to Wanyue to take the lunch ordered in the morning and came to Gu''s family.


    Because already familiar with the road, so this time Pei Qingle did not say hello in advance, but went to Gu Linhan''s office. She knocked on the door and opened the door of the office. At a glance, she saw Li Jiangyuan, who was obviously flustered, and what they quickly put away.


    And then there were weird seconds. Li Jiangyuan''s face became embarrassed by naked eyes. He said quickly, "Miss Pei, you are here. I''ll go out to do my work first."


    He said, carefully took the things he had just hidden in his hand and quickly left the office.


    Pei Qingle looked suspiciously at what Li Jiangyuan had on his hand, but he did not say anything. After the other party left, he put the food box on the side of the table and said with a smile, "this is what munan specially made for you today. He told me that these dishes must be eaten while they are hot. By the way, let you know that his cooking skills have surpassed yours!"


    Gu Linhan has already got up and stood up and walked slowly to Pei Qingle.


    He encircles the person in the bosom, lightly kisses that soft lip: "is not very busy?"


    "Busy or busy, you still have to eat, don''t you?" Pei Qingle looked as like as two peas, and found that the other side''s face was not as tired as she imagined, and his face was also good.


    "I can''t see you these days. What are you doing?" Pei Qingle asked tentatively.


    Zheng Chaoyang picked his eyebrows: "deal with the domestic affairs and go to Paris with you at that time."


    "Is it? It''s just that simple? Is there anything I can''t know? " Pei Qingle asked if he had a point. Just now Li Jiangyuan''s expression was obviously flustered, and after seeing her, he quickly hid things. This feeling of being obviously concealed made Pei Qingle feel strange, so he became more and more curious about what it was.


    "Of course not." Gu Linhan''s mouth slightly Yang, the tone is magnanimous.


    He said that, Pei Qingle knew that he couldn''t go on, so the mood became subtle again.


    If she didn''t believe Gu Linhan''s feelings for her, she would even doubt whether this person was really hiding from her...


    after all, this is to leave early and return late every day, and hide from her, and she was almost so flustered when she saw it.


    However, it is because of too much belief that Pei Qingle comforted himself that it should not be known for the time being. After she put it down, she began to let Gu Linhan eat the food he had brought.It has to be said that although fan Mu Nan does not look serious, his cooking skills are improving every time. She tasted a new dish. It was just a seemingly simple and incomparable tofu, but the taste made fan munan so wonderful that she could not describe it. Both the taste and the taste were the best that Pei Qingle had eaten after living so long.


    She laughed and joked: "it seems that Mu Nan is right. He should have surpassed you."


    "Are you sure?" Gu Linhan looked at her with his face on his side. The expression on his face clearly said that he would give you another chance to reorganize the language.


    Pei Qingle coughed quickly and solemnly said: "of course, in my heart, the food you cook is always the best! No one can surpass it


    Gu Linhan took back his eyes with satisfaction. After tasting a mouthful of food, he said with a light smile: "the cooking skills have improved a lot."


    "If you say this to Mu Nan, he must be proud." Pei Qingle thought about the other side''s expression and laughed.


    Gu Linhan nodded his head and said, "so we can''t let him know that he is very talented in this respect, but people have no patience. Only by stimulating him all the time can he make progress."


    "Why don''t you say it''s because your relationship has stabilized and it''s sweet every day, so you''re more attentive to your work?" Pei Qingle raises eyebrows.


    Gu Lin Han smiles and pinches on the tip of her nose: "what you said is right."

 Chapter 2040

    Finally, after nearly a week''s work, Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle finally managed to deal with all the things in their hands.


    On the domestic side, Pei Qingle took advantage of this week to talk about two new medium-sized projects with sister Lin and brother Zhiyuan, and took out the previous long-term projects to check again and update the relevant details. All of this is handled by the special working team, so Pei Qingle again handed over the power to sister Lin.


    By the way, she also promoted sister Lin and brother Zhiyuan, so that they can have more say in the company.


    After all this, she can''t wait to board the plane to Paris with Gu Linhan.


    Although we can get through the video every day, see Xiaorui''s face and hear what he says, Pei Qingle still miss him a lot. He regrets his decision for many nights. How can we let the little guy go first? He should stay and go with himself.


    Now I can finally see Gu Mingrui. Pei Qingle was so excited that he didn''t sleep well all night.


    After arriving in Paris, Pei Qingle saw Gu Mingrui waiting outside for the first time. She didn''t see him in a short week. Her nose became sour and ran towards the little guy.


    Gu Mingrui ran over with the same excitement, holding each other tightly.


    "Mom, you''re here at last! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time Gu Mingrui holds Pei Qingle''s waist forcefully, and can''t bear to loosen it.


    Gu Linhan, who had been forgotten by them, walked quickly to Si Chenyi and Liao Meixing, nodded slightly with them and said hello.


    "Xiao Rui has been reading fragmentary since the moment he knew you were coming. Last night, he even dreamt that he was calling his parents. After all, he was still a child and missed you." Liao Meixing said with a smile.


    Gu Linhan''s lips also provoked a gentle smile, doting on the mother and son.


    At this time, Pei Qingle took the little guy''s hand and came over. Gu Mingrui quietly walked to Gu Linhan''s side, holding his father''s corner of the clothes, looking up, his eyes unnaturally asked: "Dad, don''t you want to tell me anything?"


    Gu Linhan looked at him. The little guy grew taller and taller, but he was still far from him. However, it has also changed from a child who can only cry in his arms to a big child who can look up at him. Gu Mingrui knows what his father loves.


    As usual, Gu Linhan would make a joke, but at the moment, he couldn''t give up.


    After all, I haven''t seen you for so many days. Why don''t you miss him as a father?


    So, Gu Linhan bent down and picked up Gu Mingrui. He said in a low voice, "Dad missed you, darling."


    Gu Mingrui immediately laughed, but he felt that he was too happy and embarrassed to laugh, so he quickly covered his mouth. However, the smile and happiness still come from the eyes.


    Looking at the two warm pictures of father and son, Pei Qingle laughs and looks back at Liao Meixing and Si Chenyi. At the moment of seeing Liao Meixing, he hugs each other: "long time no see."


    "You''re here at last!" As far as her relatives and friends are concerned, it is also difficult for her to hide her excitement.


    Pei Qingle touched Liao Meixing''s hair with a smile: "if you don''t come, I''ll never recognize you. It''s a big change."


    She looked at Liao Meixing at this time. When she participated in the competition with them before, it changed too much.


    In particular, the temperament of Liao Meixing can be seen at a glance that he is creating this circle. No matter in the eyes or every move, and before the very different.


    However, she did not have that kind of perennial infection in the circle of customs, but very elegant. Her eyes are still clear. Although Pei Qingle has not been to Paris for a long time, she often concerns Liao Meixing''s every move. Naturally, she knows how much the other party has achieved in this short half a year. She is also very glad that Liao Meixing has not forgotten her original intention on the basis of her great success.


    Moreover, Liao Meixing seems to get along with Si Chenyi more closely than before, and there is a kind of breath that only belongs to them around them.


    "I have too much to tell you. Go back quickly, grandfather. They are already waiting." Liao Meixing takes Pei Qingle''s hand with a smile.


    Behind him, Gu Linhan is holding Gu Mingrui''s hand and chatting with Si Chenyi about some recent trends in Paris.


    They returned to the he family, after arriving, Pei Qingle found that it was more lively than she imagined.


    Because he Quantao''s family also came back, haven''t seen for a long time, he Quantao is still as young as before, and looks ruddy.


    "Come back. Come in." He Quantao said with a smile: "I want to thank you specially. Thanks to your care, Xiaoshuang has a good time in China. I heard that she has found someone she likes. Her father and I are so happy."


    "Xiaoshuang is my sister anyway, and I can''t talk about taking care of her." Pei Qingle smiles.


    He Guowei saw them coming, and immediately came over with a smile. The whole he family suddenly became lively.He Fangshuang, who has been looking at the outside from the beginning, is always upset. At this time, only Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan come in. After that, she sighs with loss. Her eyes also change from expectation to disappointment, and she sits on one side glumly.


    She thought that Li Jiangyuan would give her a surprise, followed Gu Linhan. But... Didn''t come!


    He Fangshuang clasped her finger, and the more she thought about it, the more disappointed she was, the more she missed her heart. She even had a crazy idea. She wanted to go back home and return to Li Jiangyuan.


    In the middle of the living room, Pei Qingle gave everyone what he had brought. He Fangshuang heard the other side call his name, so immediately put up the unhappy expression, went to her side.


    "What''s the matter?" He Fangshuang didn''t want to make her happy today.


    Pei Qingle took out a paper bag with a smile and put it in he Fangshuang''s hand: "this is what Jiang Yuan asked me to bring here. He said you would miss this."


    He Fangshuang was surprised and widened his eyes. He couldn''t wait to open it. But he looked at the people around him and closed the bag calmly and said, "thank you."


    But when she left, her good mood was suddenly exposed by her brisk pace.


    "Xiaoshuang, how are you going? Let me see what''s in this, too He Quantao immediately joked and said with a smile.


    He Fangshuang immediately quickened the pace, regardless of the laughter behind, carefully holding his gift back to the room.

 Chapter 2041

    After settling down, Liao Meixing said, "the award ceremony is determined to be three days later, and they have already reviewed it. However, because of the good confidentiality mechanism, the judges themselves do not know who will win the prize. After the award, there was an art exhibition. Xiaoshuang and I were in front of and after the award. Ah, the pressure is so great. "


    "Why the pressure? Isn''t that a good thing? Generally speaking, as long as you win the prize, your popularity will be improved, and your exhibition will definitely pay more attention to it. " Pei Qingle analyzed that, as a bystander, she could see at a glance that as long as there is an award bonus, the future development of Liao Meixing will only get better and better. And all the previous efforts have been paid back on the surface.


    "You don''t know, the media now like to compare me with Xiaoshuang." Liao Meixing was so angry that she couldn''t turn her eyes: "we are sisters, and we are all family members, so we always do not let go of us."


    Pei Qingle Oh, suddenly realized that: "you are afraid of losing to Xiaoshuang?"


    "Not really. Have you seen Xiaoshuang''s latest works?" Liao Meixing asked in a low voice. Her voice was filled with wonder.


    Pei Qingle nodded: "I saw one or two pairs in China, but I didn''t see a complete series. But her idea is very good, this series of works, deep intention, high degree of completion


    Liao Meixing immediately sighed: "right, I feel the same way when I see it. And obviously I can see the gap between me and her, so I never feel that I can catch up with her or compare with her in a short time, but the media always like to write nonsense


    "The little frost in the past may still care about it, but it should not be now. After she put down a lot of obsessions, people have grown up a lot, which can be seen from her works Pei Qingle smiles and comforts.


    Liao Meixing''s face also showed a smile: "I can feel that her coming back from home this time has really changed a lot. However, I also participated in the art exhibition and met many talents. The original small frost is not plain sailing, also experienced a lot. It''s strange that neither my grandfather nor my parents knew that


    "Is it?" Pei Qingle also showed a surprised look.


    In their hearts, he Fangshuang was born like a princess. He was born in the he family. He was loved and grew up. He was gifted. At a young age, he enjoyed achievements that many people may never achieve in his life. Naturally, she is arrogant and arrogant. She will try her best to get what she wants. This is why she was so hateful when she had obsession with Si Chenyi.


    But the nature is not bad, so after letting go, it becomes lovely.


    "When you have time." Liao Meixing whispered, and then she asked with a smile, "by the way, are you going to draw anything in this exhibition?"


    Because Pei Qingle was in Pei''s family, there were not many works. It was impossible for Pei Qingle to hold his own exhibition. So Liao Meixing made an arrangement in advance: "I have arranged a place for you in my exhibition hall. However, I really want to see your latest works. I feel that many people are also looking forward to it."


    "I have the same idea, but this time, I want to have a different one." Pei Qingle''s eyes turned, and it seemed that he had an idea.


    Liao Meixing asked expectantly, "what''s your idea? Let me hear it."


    "I want to create a painting with Xiao Rui." Pei Qingle said with a smile that when she mentioned Xiaorui, the smile on her face immediately became gentle. It was a kind of smile belonging to the mother. When she thought of her son, she showed her indulgence inadvertently.


    This is also a wish of her. Since she knew that Xiaorui also had this talent, Pei Qingle always wanted to find a chance to create with her son.


    "Don''t worry, the studio will be ready for you two soon." Liao Meixing looks more excited than Pei Qingle.


    After discussion, Pei Qingle went to talk with the little guy about his plan. Of course, Gu Mingrui was very happy. He seldom saw his mother''s creation, and more often he accompanied he Fangshuang and he Guowei. But Pei Qingle participated in all the works of the competition, he watched more than once, the bottom of his heart favorite, or his mother.


    So when Pei Qingle brought it up, Gu Mingrui opened his eyes excitedly and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    After a long time, his voice trembled and asked, "what are we going to draw?"


    Pei Qingle rubbed Gu Mingrui''s head: "you can draw anything you want. Can I arrange the layout?"


    "Am I really dreaming?" Gu Mingrui rubbed his eyes, but he still couldn''t believe it.


    Pei Qingle laughed: "I''m your mother, and I''m not a big man. You want to be with me at any time. It''s just that this is the first time we''ve worked together. I want to be more formal


    With that, she held out her hand and solemnly said, "may I ask Gu Mingrui, our future painter, give her a chance to create a work together and become her most precious work?"


    Gu Mingrui''s expression on his face has become at a loss. He stood up excitedly, held his breath, and firmly grasped Pei Qingle''s hand. He said seriously on his face: "thank you, mom, willing to give me a chance! I''m sure I''ll do well! "After the mother and son agreed, Pei Qingle hugged the little guy with a smile and comforted him softly: "don''t be too nervous. It doesn''t matter. Mom is not so good. Shall we work together


    "Mom is the best in my heart! Don''t accept refutation! " Gu Jierui said.


    Pei Qingle''s eyes immediately bent with laughter.


    When they arrived in Paris, they moved to the he family. He Quantao chooses a room for himself. However, on that night, the little guy pesters himself to sleep with his mother. Gu Linhan can only sleep in the room he had prepared for Gu Mingrui.


    "My father is so generous that he doesn''t like me because of this?" After his success, Gu Mingrui immediately became proud. At this time, hiding behind Pei Qingle, a pair of eyes smile like the crescent moon in the sky, and ask Gu Linhan who is ready to leave.


    Gu Linhan looked back at him and asked, "what do you think?"


    "I don''t think so! Dad is the best dad in the world. He is generous and handsome. He won''t haggle with me Gu Mingrui jumps up and down on the bed and says triumphantly.


    Gu Linhan looked at him helplessly, only full of love and love in his eyes.

 Chapter 2042

    In the middle of the night.


    He Fangshuang still can''t sleep. She looks at the bag on the table. There are handmade desserts that she likes to eat. It''s hard to buy them. But she likes to eat, so Li Jiangyuan can always think of ways and find time to arrange for her.


    This time, it was no exception. It also brought it from China.


    The desserts were delicious, still her favorite taste, but she wanted to see Li Jiangyuan more.


    Although he was a little disappointed, he Fangshuang also knew that Li Jiangyuan had always been a career oriented person and never gave up too much work for personal reasons. During the time when they were together, she always felt that the other party didn''t respect her or didn''t take her too seriously, so she also ate a lot of vinegar.


    But later, she also learned to understand Li Jiangyuan, and understood that for each other, career is what she wants to pursue, just like her creation.


    So she learned to understand and respect, and they get along more and more harmoniously. Although there are still some stumbling blocks in it, it is much better than at the beginning.


    Therefore, at most, he Fangshuang was full of thoughts at this time, but she would not force Li Jiangyuan to come here at this time. The day before the exhibition began, she took all the pictures to let that person see it for the first time, earlier than all the audience who came in.


    He Fangshuang was amused by his wit, and his eyes filled with a smile as he looked at the dessert.


    At this time, her mobile phone suddenly rang, she took out to have a look, it turned out to be Li Jiangyuan''s call.


    At this time, it should be early morning in China. Has Li Jiangyuan just finished his work? This is too tired! He Fangshuang did not care to be happy, and quickly picked up.


    "Xiaoshuang..."


    before Li Jiangyuan finished, he Fangshuang immediately interrupted him and said in a low voice, "I have received all the desserts, and they are delicious. Please go back and have a rest. But what does Gu Linhan think? When he comes to Paris, he puts all his work on you? I''ll go to him tomorrow and ask for an explanation. I can''t bully people like this! "


    He Fangshuang said very quickly, she wanted to let Li Jiangyuan go to have a rest, worried that the other party would stay up late again.


    "Are you still up?" Li Jiangyuan''s voice inside with a faint smile, from the mobile phone inside can also hear the wind.


    He Fangshuang whispered, "I''m going to bed now. Would you like to have a rest earlier?"


    "Can you see the moon from you? I can just see it here. It''s beautiful. " Li Jiangyuan asked softly. After hearing this, he Fangshuang got up from the bed and went to the window.


    She originally wanted to see the moon in the mouth of Li Jiangyuan. When she came to the window, she saw a man standing opposite. He Fangshuang immediately clenched her mobile phone and widened her eyes. She couldn''t believe looking at the man standing under the moonlight.


    Li Jiangyuan!


    At this time, he stood in the moonlight, covered with a light light. Instead of wearing a suit at any time as before, Li Jiangyuan wore a blue shirt she had bought by herself. Her slender legs were wrapped in light colored jeans, which made her look very young. He took the mobile phone, looking at the moon''s eyes gradually looked over, across a window, and he Fangshuang four eyes.


    He Fangshuang:...


    for a moment, she even forgot what to say and didn''t know what to do.


    Just looking at Li Jiangyuan, her heart gradually poured out too many feelings that she could not describe.


    Then, in the shortest time, she left her room, ran to the door, ran to Li Jiangyuan''s arms.


    He Fangshuang gasped and looked at Li Jiangyuan in front of him again and again. Holding the other party''s hand, he whispered: "is it really you? Are you really here? Isn''t this my dream? "


    Li Jiangyuan smiles and rubs gently on her hair: "it''s me. I''m here."


    "I thought you wouldn''t come. I thought you wouldn''t come to my exhibition!" With that, he Fangshuang once again thought of himself who had been wronged and angry by himself alone before. He looked at Li Jiangyuan, who was surprised by himself now. His heart went up and down. He forgot what to say, but his eyes suddenly turned red.


    "If I didn''t come, wouldn''t you be so angry that you don''t want to see me again?" Li Jiangyuan said with a smile.


    He knows he Fangshuang''s character and temper too well. In addition, he also wants to visit the exhibition himself.


    "Of course He Fangshuang said firmly, and then he laughed again. She took Li Jiangyuan''s hand and watched it again and again with the light Moonlight: "how long are you coming this time? I thought you would come with them. "


    "I was going to come together, but I wanted to surprise you, so I came a few days late. As for when to go back, the third master has arranged the work in China, and I have nothing to do for the time being. So this time, I can stay with you for a long time Li Jiangyuan gently comforted.


    He Fangshuang''s eyes suddenly brightened and said with great interest: "well, it''s so late now. Did you come by plane without a rest? Why don''t you sleep for a while, and then we''ll discuss this period of time when you''re well rested? "She said, holding Li Jiangyuan''s hand, she would like to return home.


    However, Li Jiangyuan stopped and did not go forward.


    "What''s the matter?" He Fangshuang asked with a puzzled look.


    Li Jiangyuan raised his eyebrows, held him in his arms with a smile, and said in a low voice, "I can''t go to he''s home with you. Besides this, you can''t tell everyone about my coming, especially miss Pei."


    "Why?" He Fangshuang asked blankly: "do you want to do something, you have to hide Pei Qingle?"


    Li Jiangyuan nods mysteriously and whispers something beside he Fangshuang''s ear. After a while, he Fangshuang was even more surprised. He looked up at Li Jiangyuan, and his eyes were full of shock: "so you come for this matter, not for me?"


    "Of course not!" Li Jiangyuan couldn''t help but explain: "after you left, I have told the third master about asking for leave. Originally, I planned to take a few days off as much as possible to accompany you, but the third master happened to arrange this matter in Paris. Thanks to that, I can stay in Paris for a few more days and be with you. "


    "Is it?" He Fangshuang, half squinting, still looks suspicious.


    Li Jiangyuan took her hand and whispered, "otherwise? What''s more, I have already reserved a hotel and can''t accompany you back to his home, so I can only force you to stay with me in the hotel. Is that OK, little princess? "


    Li Jiangyuan said "little princess" with a smile and doting. He Fangshuang pursed her mouth, but still could not control her smile and nodded her head obediently.

 Chapter 2043

    Because they had to prepare for the exhibition, Pei Qingle and Gu Mingrui did not go to Paris as planned. Instead, they stayed together in the studio arranged by Liao Meixing and prepared the works that they would cooperate to complete.


    Beyond Pei Qingle''s expectation, Gu Linhan still leaves early and returns late.


    According to the law, when he came, Gu Linhan had handled the domestic affairs well, and there should be no direct and seamless connection between foreign countries. When Pei Qingle asked, he said he was dealing with the work.


    In this way, Gu Linhan, in addition to accompanying her to Paris, actually got along with the same as in China. She was busy every day and could hardly see any human figures.


    After two days, even Gu Mingrui felt abnormal. He asked Pei Qingle: "is dad very busy? I didn''t see him last night, not even this morning. What is he doing? Didn''t you promise to play with me after you came to Paris? "


    "Maybe... Your father thinks we''re both busy, so he doesn''t want to disturb us?" Pei Qingle put the little guy in his arms, rubbed his hairy head and said softly.


    Gu Mingrui blinked his eyes and whispered, "why don''t we go to dad?"


    The two of them have decided on the overall layout of the work they are discussing to cooperate with, and then they will start to create. Therefore, during this period, he can give himself a little vacation. Gu Mingrui doesn''t say that he is in Paris, thinking about his mother and his father at the same time. Now mother can accompany at any time, naturally will think more about that always can''t see father.


    Pei Qingle certainly won''t have any opinions, so he took Xiao Rui to Gu''s branch in Paris.


    Even though he had seen Gu''s branch before, Pei Qingle couldn''t help feeling that Gu Linhan''s courage and ability were able to establish such a large-scale branch abroad. This strong asset alone is beyond the reach of most enterprises in China, even at the top of the pyramid.


    Because I have been here before, the receptionist here knows Pei Qingle and greets him respectfully.


    "Is Lin Han there? Is it convenient for me to find him if I have something to look for? " Pei Qingle took the little guy''s hand and said hello to the front desk with a smile. They also specially brought a cake made by he Quantao and asked Gu Linhan to make an afternoon tea.


    But the front desk was stunned: "Mr. Gu? He didn''t come. "


    "No?" Pei Qingle was also stunned. He didn''t expect that things would be like this, so he asked again, "didn''t you come these days?"


    The expression of the front desk shook for a moment, as if hesitating to say. Finally, under Pei Qingle''s earnest eyes, she said, "sorry, Miss Pei, I haven''t seen Mr. Gu come here in a few days."


    Pei Qingle briefly Zheng Leng, subconsciously nodded thanks, and then took Gu Mingrui to leave here.


    After coming out, she and Xiaorui return to the car. The dessert is full of alluring and confusing sweetness, but Pei Qingle frowns tightly and looks at the steering wheel without saying a word.


    Didn''t you come to the branch office?


    Where is Gu Lin cold?


    Going out early and returning late every day is not busy with work, what else can be busy?


    This time, Pei Qingle is completely confused, and more and more uneasy in his heart. When he thinks of Gu Linhan''s attitude before, he always feels that the other party is hiding from her.


    "Mom, we didn''t find dad, did we? Do you want to call him? " Gu Mingrui tentatively asked in a low voice, and quickly grasped Pei Qingle''s hand, smiling flatteringly.


    Pei Qingle looked at his son, frowning gradually relaxed. Don''t know why, she suddenly did not have the courage to face, so she said: "otherwise... Let''s go back first, maybe dad is planning other things, we are not convenient to disturb him, right?"


    Gu Mingrui nodded obediently.


    Just on the way back, Pei Qingle was obviously different from that when she came. She frowned and couldn''t control her own wishful thinking.


    On the one hand, he felt that Gu Linhan would not betray her in her feelings, but on the other hand, she felt that the feeling of being concealed was really bad, which made her feel totally insecure.


    Pei Qingle returned home in a state of restlessness, and was not in the mood to create. Fortunately, he Guowei proposed to take the little guy out to play, so she locked herself in her room and carefully thought about it.


    Since he came to Paris, Gu Linhan is still busy. In fact, she and Gu Linhan didn''t live together because the little guy wanted to sleep with her. It''s just that when you wake up in the morning, usually the other person has left. In the evening, I have no time to get along with my children.


    Pei Qingle thought more and more that something was wrong.


    Is Gu Linhan angry?


    But should not, even if angry, with Gu Linhan''s temper, should be able to tell her clearly, rather than so hide from her.


    The most important thing is, at the beginning of the Gu family, she saw what was hidden in Li Jiangyuan''s hands? Why after seeing her, the look obviously becomes flustered?Pei Qingle, who thought about it and felt uneasy, felt that it was not good to go on like this, so he left his bedroom and thought that Gu Linhan would ask clearly when he came back this evening. After she opened the door, she did not expect to see he Fangshuang coming back from the outside. After seeing her, she was stunned subconsciously and her eyes became dodgy.


    Pei Qingle squinted: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK." He Fangshuang said quickly.


    "What have you been up to lately? Why not at home? Isn''t the exhibition going to be held soon Pei Qingle asked in a low voice. Not only was Gu Linhan not at home these days, but he Fangshuang also went out early and returned late, so he could not see anyone at all.


    He Fangshuang blinked his eyes, was in a trance for a moment, coughed and said, "just... Go out to meet my friends. I haven''t been back for a long time. Oh, I won''t tell you. I''ll make a phone call to prepare for the art exhibition. I''ll talk to you when I''m free. "


    After saying that, he Fangshuang did not return to his room.


    Pei Qingle left a person standing in situ, face full of confusion.


    Why do people around you start to get weird?


    In the following time, Pei Qingle thought about a lot of possibilities. He didn''t eat dinner. After coaxing Gu Mingrui to sleep, he sat in the living room and waited for Gu Linhan to come back.


    Imperceptibly, at one o''clock in the morning, Pei Qingle was already sleepy. He heard the sound of opening the door and saw Gu Linhan, who came slowly in.

 Chapter 2044

    When Gu Linhan saw Pei Qingle, his face showed a surprised expression. He pulled a button off his shirt and whispered, "why don''t you sleep?"


    Pei Qingle is still sitting on the sofa, looking at Gu Linhan, looking at her eyes.


    I don''t know how many times, Pei Qingle still has to sigh, Gu Linhan''s eyes are the deepest she has ever seen. Thick eyelashes cover a part of the right place, it seems that the feelings contained in the eyes are more and more mysterious. When she looked at her like this, Gu Linhan looked up at her.


    Except for the inquiry, everything was the same as before.


    There was love for her in her eyes, which never changed.


    Pei Qingle was relieved and asked softly, "where have you been? Why is Paris so busy


    Gu Linhan quickly walked to her side and chuckled: "the company has some things to deal with. After this period of time, it should be OK. Why don''t you have a rest? Are you waiting for me? "


    The company? Is it Gu''s side? " Pei Qingle asked again, staring at Gu Linhan.


    "The branch here is not a big deal. It''s just a bit troublesome to deal with." Gu Linhan explained.


    "Branch?" Pei Qingle just relaxed the body again tense, she did not go to see Gu Linhan, but repeated the question. Her breath suddenly became short, and Gu Linhan was lying to her. If it''s a branch business, how can the front desk never see him in a few days?


    What is Gu Linhan doing without telling her?


    "Go to have a rest early. Aren''t you going to work with Xiao Rui tomorrow?" Gu Lin Han rubbed her head and asked with a smile, "do you want to sleep with me tonight?"


    Pei Qingle said with difficulty: "no, Xiao Rui will be very sad if he doesn''t see me tomorrow morning. I will accompany him in the evening."


    In fact, she was waiting here to talk to Gu Linhan and accompany each other. But now, she doesn''t know what kind of expression to face her liar.


    Pei Qingle felt that she was a coward. She didn''t want to break the lie because she was afraid that the answer behind her was beyond her ability.


    "Well, Xiaorui really missed you when he left. You should accompany him for a few days." Gu Linhan said, holding Pei Qingle''s hand, came to the bedroom door. The two of them lived in the opposite door. Gu Linhan gently kissed Pei Qingle''s lips and said, "have a rest early."


    After he finished, he was still standing in the same place and wanted to wait for Pei Qingle to go back first.


    Pei Qingle''s heart was up and down, and it was hard to hide his nervousness and uneasiness. Gu Linhan, the former one, must have tried his best to coax her into his room. But now, there is no retention.


    Does he really don''t want her here?


    Pei Qingle is at a loss to guess, no matter which answer, she can not bear.


    Afraid of her gaffe, she put her hand on the doorknob, then turned and took a deep look at Gu Linhan. Her mouth opened and closed. She didn''t know what to say, so she had to push the door open.


    After closing the door, Pei Qingle''s back tightly leans against the door. She holds her breath and listens to Gu Linhan''s footsteps leaving. Her heart slowly sinks down.


    This night, Pei Qingle almost did not sleep, she looked at the side of the small guy sleeping figure, did not have any sleepiness.


    Since she was with Gu Linhan, she has never worried about the relationship between the two people. She even thinks that everything around her may change, that Pei''s business will have an accident, and that all the people around her may leave. But Gu Linhan will not, and the love between Gu Linhan and her will not have any change.


    Therefore, in her cognition, her love with Gu Linhan is eternal.


    But now, Pei Qingle suddenly felt at a loss, and even asked himself in his heart, what if?


    Think of here, Pei Qingle will have no reason for a burst of panic, quickly stop themselves thinking.


    Maybe it''s Gu Linhan who is busy with other things, or maybe there is a mistake in receiving information from the front desk. She shouldn''t be so cranky. She and Gu Linhan have gone through so many things together. How can we make a wild guess when everything is over now?


    Pei Qingle opened her eyes until dawn, and immediately got up from bed when she heard the news outside.


    When I opened the door, I saw Gu Linhan, who was already dressed. It seemed that he was ready to go out.


    Gu Lin Han didn''t expect to see her, and his face suddenly showed a surprised look: "wake up so early?"


    "Are you going out?" Pei Qingle asked softly, she always felt that Gu Linhan was not busy, but was hiding from her and refused to see her.


    Returning to the God, Gu Lin Han gave a faint smile: "well, something needs to be dealt with."


    "Then I''ll be with you? I''m fine at home anyway. I''ll settle the matter with you as soon as possible. Jiang Yuan didn''t come this time. You''re too tired by yourself. " Pei Qingle gave himself an excuse to accompany Gu Linhan and also wanted to know what the other side was doing.


    But then, she found Gu Linhan hesitated.In a few seconds, Pei Qingle almost suffocated.


    "It''s OK. You stay at home with Xiao Rui. My affairs will be dealt with soon." Gu Linhan''s mouth raised a gentle smile, and before no different, is still a pet eyes.


    But Pei Qingle is more restless.


    Because she can clearly see that Gu Linhan doesn''t want her company. In this way, she is more suspicious and uneasy about the deception and concealment of the other party.


    "Good, it''s still early, you go back to rest. I should be back earlier this evening. I''ll have dinner with you and Xiao Rui, OK? " Gu Lin''s cold voice soothes.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath, even reluctantly, but still nodded.


    She watched Gu Linhan leave, watching the other party gradually disappear in her sight, more and more feel that this matter is not right, what is Gu Linhan doing in the end?


    Is there anything she can''t even know?


    At this time, Xiao Rui in the room wakes up and is calling for his mother all the time. Pei Qingle quickly closes his mind and opens the door.


    "Mom, where have you been?" Gu Mingrui rubbed his eyes and called for his mother. When he saw Pei Qingle, he pulled up a brilliant smile and held Pei Qingle tightly.


    Pei Qingle rubs Gu Mingrui''s hair, and his mood is more complicated.


    He kept speculating. Was Gu Linhan angry? Because she favors Gu Mingrui?


    But it should not be...


    Pei Qingle is completely at a loss. She can deal with anyone without fear and deal with anything in business. But because the other party is Gu Linhan, she dare not try all her actions easily.

 Chapter 2045

    "Mom, do you have something on your mind, can you tell me?" Gu Mingrui blinked his eyes. He was not very sober just now. At this time, he had become clear. He looked at his mother, full of satisfaction hope for Pei Qingle to solve the trouble.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath. She didn''t want to disturb her son with these messy ideas. However, at this time, Gu Mingrui was the only one who could say what was on her mind.


    So she pinched the little guy''s cheek and asked softly, "what do you think Dad is like?"


    Normally, Gu Mingrui would not say anything nice. But he could feel the heaviness and tension of his mother''s heart, so he took it seriously, pinched his chin, frowned tightly, and looked like he was thinking.


    For a long time, his father said in a low voice, "he loved people."


    This answer is beyond Pei Qingle''s expectation, she is surprised to ask: "why?"


    "That''s not obvious enough." Gu Mingrui sighed: "the father''s eyes can only see the mother every time, from to see other people''s!"


    Pei Qingle heard the speech and laughed, warm in the heart.


    Gu Mingrui looked at her: "did mom quarrel with dad? Is it because of me? Don''t you think Dad is so mean? He has occupied you for so long, I just let you accompany me these days, stingy Dad


    "No, no fight." Pei Qingle said with a smile: "my mother should have thought too much. Let''s go. We have to start today to finish the work before the exhibition starts."


    She said, took Gu Mingrui''s chin and gave it a hard kiss.


    Then, two people went to the studio and began to work on the works at hand.


    In fact, the preparation time is not very sufficient, but Pei Qingle and Gu Mingrui are tacit understanding, and the idea is very consistent. To Pei Qingle''s surprise, she finds that Gu Mingrui is a child with her own ideas. No wonder when she and he Fangshuang were together, they were always arguing.


    Because of the tacit understanding and cooperation, after deciding what to draw, Pei Qingle and Gu Mingrui moved very quickly, one third of which had been completed in one morning.


    Pei Qingle was particularly satisfied with her, and because of her cooperation with Gu Mingrui, the painting had a different meaning to her, and the anxiety and sadness caused by Gu Linhan disappeared.


    In fact, the most fundamental reason is that she doesn''t want to doubt each other.


    She plans to give Gu Linhan a period of time to let the other party handle those things well. She also believed that if it was Gu Linhan, he would tell her everything clearly at the right time.


    After making up his mind, Pei Qingle was no longer worried about it.


    Before the exhibition starts, it will hold the biggest award ceremony so far in the painting world. For nearly a year, all the outstanding works have been selected together and the best prize will be awarded. This award ceremony has been held in Paris before, and this time is no exception.


    Looking at all the awards ceremonies throughout the year, this award is the most significant and internationally recognized award.


    This time, he Fangshuang and Liao Meixing were both shortlisted for the award, while he Quantao and he Guowei went to do the judging.


    Pei Qingle did not apply for the award because she did not produce any works in the past few months, but she would like to know what the final result is.


    In the afternoon, she and Gu Mingrui finished part of the work, and then they took the little guy and he Guowei to eat out. When I came back, I just met Gu Linhan who came back from outside.


    "Lin Han, what are you doing these days? I didn''t see you at home He Guowei asked curiously.


    "Business is about to be dealt with." Gu Linhan said with a smile.


    He Guowei no longer asked, but said, "Qingle and Xiaorui are all here. Let you come here for your leisure. Don''t push yourself too hard. You can''t earn enough money. You should accompany your family more."


    "You are right." Gu Linhan agreed to come down.


    Back at home, Pei Qingle was reluctant to give up after all, and asked actively, "did you have a meal? Shall I go and get some for you? "


    "No, I''m a little tired and want to have a rest." Gu Lin kneaded his head and frowned.


    Pei Qingle immediately got nervous. No matter what situation he met before, Gu Linhan never said he was tired. But now, will take the initiative to say tired, and just came back to have a rest?


    "Is there any trouble? You haven''t had a rest these days, will you Pei Qingle sighed and held Gu Linhan''s hand: "how can I be tired or have a meal? I''ll make you something to eat first. Can you have a rest after eating?"


    Gu Linhan did not refuse, but said, "don''t be busy. I''ll order something to eat."


    Seeing Gu Linhan order his food, Pei Qingle took a deep breath and said with a smile, "the painting created by Xiaorui and I is about to be finished. I have a hunch that this will definitely be my favorite one.""So sure? Can I see it now? " Gu Linhan asked in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle immediately shook his head and showed a mysterious expression on his face: "not yet. When it is completely completed, I promise you will be the first to see it."


    "I''ll wait." Gu Linhan chuckles.


    Two people get along with the same as before, have the same gentle old husband and wife, but also have the love of the lovers Lingering between them.


    After dinner, Gu Linhan went back to his room to have a rest, while Pei Qingle accompanied Gu Mingrui to continue to finish the painting they created together.


    After that, Gu Mingrui goes to wash the room.


    He walked to the bedside, looked at the sleeping Gu Linhan, tilted his head and gently nodded on Gu Linhan''s nose. However, Gu Linhan didn''t respond to it, so he ran back in fear.


    Then, Gu Mingrui again to the bedside, holding Gu Linhan''s nose: "Dad, get up, I have something to look for you."


    Gu Linhan still didn''t respond. The little guy scratched his head and just wanted to increase his voice. Unexpectedly, Gu Linhan, who was still sleeping, immediately opened his eyes, grabbed the little guy''s hand and pressed him. Then, Gu Mingrui was tickled when he didn''t respond, and immediately began to chirp with laughter.


    "What can I do for you?" After the trouble, Gu Linhan picked up Gu Mingrui and gently arranged his son''s hair. He asked softly.


    Gu Mingrui had a serious face, but when he saw Gu Linhan, his expression was still serious.

 Chapter 2046

    "Dad, in fact, I came to you secretly." Gu Mingrui lowered his voice and took a careful look outside. Then he looked at Gu Linhan seriously and looked at him: "what are you doing these days? Why not go home? "


    "Busy with something." Gu Linhan''s mouth gently raised. He felt that Gu Mingrui, who pretended to be very mature, was so cute that his mood could not help getting better.


    Gu Mingrui frowned at the speech: "is it important? More important than my mother and I? " He touched his chin and sighed, "but my mother is worried about you. I can feel that she has been very upset recently. She seems to be very afraid. There must be a misunderstanding between you and you didn''t make it clear to mom, did you? "


    Said, Gu Mingrui is a pair of earnest tone: "the teacher told me, again close people all want to communicate! Dad, I don''t like that my mother is not happy, so if there is a misunderstanding, you must say it, don''t you? "


    Gu Linhan felt as if he had been taught a lesson by a little guy.


    The little guy''s tone was serious and his eyes were not vague. His eyes, which were still young, were really like a hit at this time. He felt that time passed by so fast that he didn''t have enough time with his lovely son. The little boy had grown up.


    "It''s my negligence. I''m sorry." Gu Lin Han rubbed Gu Mingrui''s head and said softly.


    Gu Mingrui shook his head: "Dad, you shouldn''t tell me, you should go and tell my mother. Let''s go. Shall we go now? So mother can sleep well again at night


    But just as he got up, Gu Linhan took Gu Mingrui''s hand, shook his head under the surprised eyes of the little guy and said, "it''s not the time yet. Moreover, I have something I need you to help me with."


    Gu Mingrui''s eyes widened. He didn''t know what the important thing was. In his father''s heart, it was more important than pacifying his mother.


    Then, Gu Linhan whispered something. Gu Mingrui''s eyes grew bigger and bigger, and his face showed a look of shock. But in a flash, he came back to his senses, and immediately he was very happy and excited: "really? Mom will be very happy! "


    "I hope your mother is really happy, but before that, there must be no leakage, you know?" Gu Lin said in a low voice.


    Gu Mingrui immediately nodded heavily: "no problem! I promise I won''t talk nonsense


    The little guy covered his mouth, and all that was revealed in his eyes was a smile.


    Five minutes later, Gu Linhan left the room slowly and arrived at the room where the little guy and Pei Qingle lived. It is said that Xu Guoyue left Pei Qingle a special place to live before this time.


    Instead of knocking, he pushed the door in gently.


    The sound of water drips from the bathroom. Gu Linhan sits by the bed and looks at the figure in the bathroom.


    He can feel Pei Qingle''s uneasiness and doubts. However, although he has the heart to accompany him, he can only take the current concealment because the matter is too cumbersome and he is afraid of leaking his tongue. However, he could also feel that if he didn''t come again today, Pei Qingle would be worried again,


    after all, Gu Mingrui could see that.


    In the process of Gu Linhan''s thinking, the sound of the water in the bathroom suddenly stopped. After a while, there was the sound of opening the door.


    "Xiaorui, you just went to...


    Pei Qingle stopped rubbing his hair, staring at the sudden appearance of Gu Linhan, and asked in surprise," aren''t you sleeping? "


    "I''m awake." Gu Linhan stood up with a smile and walked slowly to Pei Qingle. He took the towel from her hand and wiped it gently on her hair.


    His movements are gentle, but they are not small. Pei Qingle relaxed and his mood became wonderful.


    But after a while, Pei Qingle felt that she was not promising again. How could Gu Linhan just appear and she was so happy?


    She would have wanted to have a straight face, but the breath of Gu Linhan lingered in her nose, and she couldn''t think about anything.


    "What about Xiao Rui?" Pei Qingle asked, the corner of his mouth was still up.


    Gu Linhan''s action stops, don''t have deep meaning to ask: "do you want me to go back, let that kid come over?"


    After hearing this, Pei Qingle was more happy. He couldn''t help turning around and staring at Gu Linhan with his sparkling eyes like starlight: "are you jealous? He eats his son''s Vinegar every day. Is this the famous third master Gu? "


    Gu Linhan took Pei Qingle''s hand and bit it on his lips: "no way, who let the other party be you?"


    "That tonight..." Pei Qingle if pointed to pick eyebrows: "are you sure you want to stay?"


    "Why not? The little guy has been lulled to sleep by me. Even if you drive me away, I will not leave. " Gu Linhan said with a light smile.


    Pei Qingle also followed with a smile: "then I wake up tomorrow morning, will see you? I''m not going to wake up again, am I just myself? "Gu Lin Han holds her face and kisses on the tip of her nose: "no way."


    The atmosphere between the two people is more and more sweet, Pei Qingle sat obediently beside the bed, letting Gu Linhan blow her hair by himself. Then, she lay in each other''s arms and whispered about the process of working with Xiaorui these days, and talked about the tacit understanding between their mother and son.


    Pei Qingle is very sorry for countless times. Why didn''t he know that Gu Mingrui was her son earlier. In regret, she can only do her best to make up for it.


    However, after coming to Paris, the events of these days also let Pei Qingle gradually realize that she can not ignore Gu Linhan while trying to make up for Gu Mingrui.


    After all, lying in Gu Linhan''s arms like now, smelling the familiar breath of each other, and listening to the steady and powerful heartbeat, is the happiest thing for her.


    The premise of all happiness is that Gu Linhan is beside her, accompanying her and giving her warmth and love. And she will also learn to find a balance between her son and Gu Linhan, so that Gu Linhan can feel her love all the time.


    In the evening, different from Pei Qingle, she was lying in Gu Linhan''s arms, and they did nothing else. But she has been talking, Gu Lin cold quietly listening.


    She was surrounded by a sense of fatigue due to the previous suspicion. Because she was in Gu Linhan''s arms, she could sleep peacefully.

 Chapter 2047

    The next day.


    As expected, Gu Linhan didn''t leave. Pei Qingle got a good morning kiss when he got happy. After a while, the two of them left the room together.


    The little guy has got up early, and now he Guowei is with him, chatting and laughing at breakfast.


    "Dad, mom, you''re here!" Gu Mingrui immediately waved and pointed to his opposite position with a smile: "grandfather Zeng has made breakfast for you. Eat it quickly!"


    Pei Qingle was in a wonderful mood and always had a smile on her face. Smell speech, then took Gu Lin cold''s hand to walk past.


    After breakfast, Gu Linhan said, "there are still some things to deal with today. It''s almost finished. After your work is finished in a few days, let''s find a time to go out and play, OK?"


    "Going out again?" Pei Qingle frowned.


    Gu Lin Han said with a smile, "well, there are only a few small tails left. We still need to clean them up."


    Although not willing to give up, but also curious about what is the matter. But Pei Qingle still did not take the initiative to ask, but said: "well, I know. You come back early. I''ll wait for you at home with Xiao Rui. "


    However, what Pei Qingle didn''t expect was that soon after Gu Linhan left, the rest of the he family went with him.


    He Guowei said that there was something to deal with. He Fangshuang had disappeared early in the morning, and others left home for various reasons. After she reacts, she and Gu Mingrui are the only ones left in his family.


    After dinner, they took a walk outside, and then they went back to their rooms to catch up with the schedule.


    However, today, Pei Qingle found that Gu Mingrui was obviously a little uneasy. His attention was not focused on their works, but on other things. Therefore, Pei Qingle simply put the brush down and put the little guy in his arms with a smile: "are you tired? Why don''t we be busy today and I''ll take you out? Or are we... Going to find Dad together? "


    This time, Pei Qingle plans to contact in advance to see where Gu Linhan is.


    When Gu Mingrui heard the speech, he turned his eyes and said, "no, no, we can''t go to Dad!"


    "Why?" Pei Qingle was curious. She looked at the little guy and asked in a low voice, "do you know anything?"


    "Well? I don''t know anything. " Gu Mingrui blinked his eyes and calmly explained: "I just think Dad must be busy when he goes out. We can''t disturb him. And mom, I''m not tired and I don''t want to rest. I''m just thinking, what else can I improve on this painting? "


    The little guy touched his chin and thought.


    Pei Qingle thought it was fun. He looked at the painting in front of him and said softly, "what do you think can be improved? I''m all for you. "


    Gu Mingrui looked for a long time, his eyes turned and then he rushed to Pei Qingle. After a while, he held each other''s legs tightly with his hands: "what should I do? I think we''ve done so perfectly. Mom, you''re really a genius. I''m a little genius!"


    "Genius, you are so good!" Pei Qingle chuckled.


    The two people have the same idea, so they finish it very quickly. Although Gu Mingrui is young, he has been with he Guowei and he Fangshuang for a long time, so he has a strong foundation. He not only has his own ideas, but also has no problems in the implementation level.


    Almost in the evening, the two men finished the painting.


    Gu Mingrui and Pei Qingle didn''t speak. Looking at the painting, they felt infinite emotion. This is the first time that the two of them have cooperated. They are more harmonious and complete than expected.


    "Mom, is this really what I drew?" Gu Mingrui grew up and looked at it again and again.


    Pei Qingle rubbed her head: "of course, it''s you. You are the best genius!"


    When she looks at it by herself, her emotion is infinite. Gu Mingrui''s talent is also brilliant in the present painting world. As long as the little guy wants to engage in this field, there will be a world for him in the future.


    After finishing, Gu Mingrui is relieved and lies in Pei Qingle''s arms and smiles for a long time.


    Two people left the studio, the living room has been bright, people who went out during the day have come back. These people looked at Pei Qingle at the same time, and met each other with a smile.


    "What about Lin Han? Haven''t you come back yet? " Pei Qingle asked in a low voice.


    "I didn''t see him, was he still busy?" He Guowei looked around his eyes and said calmly.


    Gu Mingrui also nodded: "yes. Dad must be busy


    Pei Qingle can only helplessly sigh, have to say, she began to think of each other.


    But soon, she found another thing for herself, that is to call Pei Zhengguo. Before they had agreed to come together, but Pei Zhengguo had to meet a friend in China temporarily, so there was no time.


    Two days later, the award ceremony and the art exhibition were held. Pei Qingle called Pei Zhengguo to find out when the other party could come.The video rang for a while, and Pei Zhengguo picked it up.


    "When are you coming, dad? Everyone is waiting for you. " Pei Qingle said with a smile.


    Pei Zhengguo''s eyes twinkled: "after a while, I''m busy these days, but now I don''t have time. Maybe I can''t pass."


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you agree to come? " Pei Qingle was stunned. For her, it was another emergency.


    Pei Zhengguo said vaguely: "it''s not a big deal. Qingle, I won''t tell you. There are still some things to deal with here. I''ll contact you another day."


    After that, before Pei Qingle had a response, Pei Zhengguo hung up the video.


    Pei Qingle: "what''s going on...


    What''s going on?


    Why is Pei Zhengguo so busy? And the expression is obviously unnatural, it seems that he is deliberately not talking to her. As usual, without waiting for her to take the initiative to contact her, Pei Zhengguo will certainly be the first to contact her, and simply reluctant to hang up her phone.


    People around one by one become so strange, Pei Qingle even if how dull also feel something wrong. But she couldn''t guess what was going on. For a moment, a bad feeling suddenly appeared.


    What''s wrong with Pei?


    So Gu Linhan has been helping her solve this problem, and her father is also busy?


    Pei Qingle thinks more and more that there is this possibility. She quickly returns to her bedroom and plans to check the latest news of Pei''s family first. If nothing can be found, she will call sister Lin.

 Chapter 2048

    After checking a circle, Pei Qingle did not find any news of Pei''s family. After calling sister Lin, she also confirmed that everything was very normal. What did not find out, Pei Qingle instead began to suspect that he did not think too much, this period of time is because there is too little sense of security, so always suspicious?


    Then, she appeased herself for a long time, and after finishing the painting with Xiaorui, she began to wait patiently for Gu Linhan''s return.


    The people of the he family have been sleeping almost. Pei Qingle sat alone in the living room. It was about ten o''clock before the door opened.


    This time Gu Linhan saw Pei Qingle, and did not show a surprised expression, but said with a smile: "are you waiting for me?"


    "Otherwise? Who else can I wait for? " Pei Qingle stood up, took the coat from Gu Linhan''s hand, put it on the hanger, and then took Gu Linhan''s hand and sat on the sofa.


    Her expression is very serious, said in a low voice: "I seem to have changed my mind recently, always think a lot."


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Lin Han gently smoothed the broken hair in front of Pei Qingle''s forehead to the back of his ear and asked in a soft voice. Pei Qingle, like a kitten, rubbed in the palm of Gu Linhan. Because she had completely relaxed, her voice also had a nasal sound, with a coquetry meaning.


    "I think a lot, but what I want to know most is, what are you doing these days? If you say it, I can also help you. Xiaorui and I have finished their works, so we have nothing to do at home. " Pei Qingle said, then raised his head, she does not want to continue to be suspicious, or want to ask everything clear.


    She didn''t think Gu Linhan would deliberately hide her.


    However, to her surprise, this time Gu Linhan did not agree to whatever she said or asked, as usual. Instead, he murmured for a moment and whispered, "I have to finish my work, and I should have a lot of time with you after that."


    Pei Qingle frowned: "can''t I even tell you? What the hell is going on. "


    With that, her expression has become serious. One hand tightly pinches Gu Linhan''s coat corner and mentions it to her throat in one breath. It is obviously nervous.


    Gu Lin Han rubbed her head, with a faint smile: "not important, good."


    After that, Pei Qingle immediately put down his hand holding the corner of his coat. His face showed a lost look. His mouth opened several times, but he didn''t say anything.


    But she did not immediately stand up to leave, but still sat on the sofa waiting.


    She didn''t believe Gu Linhan. She couldn''t see the loss in her eyes.


    However, Gu Linhan, who was most concerned about her mood, stood up and said to her, "let''s go and have a rest early."


    Pei Qingle looked at her with unbelievable eyes. Then, she finally couldn''t bear it, but she didn''t want to get angry, so she left without saying a word, and went to her room with Gu Mingrui.


    After closing the door, Pei Qingle was not reconciled and simply stood at the door.


    She thought that if Gu Linhan came to knock on the door, it would take a long time for her to open the door!


    But after opening the door, she will still speak clearly to the other party.


    After all, Gu Linhan will not deliberately ignore her mood, it must be because she is too busy...


    Pei Qingle constantly comforts herself and listens to the outside world. However, this time, things are still not as she imagined. Gu Linhan does not knock on the door, but opens the door of the opposite bedroom.


    After confirming that what he heard was the sound of closing the door, Pei Qingle was completely stunned.


    She can''t believe to open the door to confirm, found Gu Linhan is indeed back to the opposite bedroom. Her eyes widened and it took her a long time to accept the fact.


    Pei Qingle returned to his bedroom, looking at the sleeping little guy on the bed, lost in thought.


    The next day, when Pei Qingle woke up, he went to Gu Linhan''s room for the first time, but there was no one left.


    She could only bear to let herself do other things. And just right now, Gu Mingrui is preparing another work, so that she doesn''t have to focus on Gu Linhan.


    Although she has tried her best not to think too much, she still can''t accept Gu Linhan''s concealment. Once upon a time, she felt that the other party was the person who knew her best and loved her most. Therefore, she never thought that such things would happen between them.


    Pei Qingle, who can handle everything well with Pei, is in a dilemma at this time. Since she was together, she never had to face the emotional problems between Gu Linhan, because the love of each other was like the sun, which warmed her and cared for her, making her feel the burning love every minute and every second.


    But now...


    they have a rare problem.


    Pei Qingle unconsciously became more and more preoccupied. In the past, Gu Mingrui, who will soon be found in the past, is absent-minded in addition to his creation.


    It was only in the evening that Pei Qingle left the studio and found that none of the people of the he family were there. She looked at the time. It was more than eight o''clock, and it was dark outside Paris. What happened? Why is everyone so abnormal recently?"Xiaorui, did your great grandfather say that he was busy today? How come you haven''t come back yet? "


    Gu Mingrui blinked: "I don''t know, didn''t seem to have said that?"


    Pei Qingle frowned and pretended to call, but at this time, she heard the door open. She thought he Guowei was back, so she planned to go downstairs to have a look, but she didn''t expect Gu Linhan to come in.


    I don''t know what happened. Pei Qingle suddenly felt wrong, because Gu Linhan''s movements were very careful, as if he were afraid of being found.


    She subconsciously pulls Gu Mingrui, two people hide in front of the bedroom on the second floor. Pei Qingle sees Gu Linhan go back to the bedroom and take something out. Then she doesn''t stop to leave.


    What''s going on?


    What did you get back?


    What''s more, Gu Linhan''s actions are too cautious, as if afraid of her discovery.


    It''s so mysterious that Pei Qingle doesn''t think much about it.


    Even out of Gu Linhan has planned to separate from her idea.


    At this time, Gu Mingrui, who was always silent, suddenly said, "Mom, why didn''t you call dad just now?"


    "I..." Pei Qingle was stuck in the throat and didn''t know what to say.


    Do you want to tell your son about the relationship between her and Gu Linhan?


    Gu Mingrui blinked his eyes, took Pei Qingle''s hand and whispered, "Mom, don''t you want to know what Dad is doing? Why don''t we go with dad and see what he''s up to now

 Chapter 2049

    Pei Qingle, who was still entangled in the last second, immediately agreed to come down the next second.


    Although she thought it was not good to do so, she couldn''t help wondering what was wrong with Gu Linhan.


    If it is a matter of emotion, she should also know the specific reasons to know the solution.


    So just a moment of hesitation, Pei Qingle quickly agreed to come down, left home with Gu Mingrui, and quickly drove the car.


    Fortunately, Gu Linhan''s speed is not fast, she found each other very simply, after seeing, Pei Qingle''s heart immediately hung up, carefully followed behind.


    At this moment, she was so nervous that she couldn''t breathe at all.


    She is afraid to follow up and find out what she can''t cope with. What''s more, she is afraid that there is a problem between her and Gu Linhan.


    But now that he has decided to come, and there is Gu Mingrui in the car, Pei Qingle is still driving with great concentration, keeping a close distance with Gu Linhan''s car.


    Pei Qingle is not familiar with Paris, even has not driven for a long time. So I''m afraid I lost it, but fortunately, every time the traffic lights, she and Gu Linhan''s car are synchronized, so they can always follow each other.


    About half an hour later, Pei Qingle found that Gu Linhan''s speed gradually slowed down.


    She looked out of the window in disbelief. It was a place she didn''t know, and it seemed that it was far away from downtown Paris. Pei Qingle looks at the time. Gu Linhan in front of him seems to have no intention of parking at all.


    Gu Mingrui beside him has been very quiet and has never spoken. Because Pei Qingle was nervous, he didn''t notice his son''s abnormality at all. Instead, he comforted him in a soft voice: "dear, there is no contradiction between your father and me. I just want to know what he is doing. I''m afraid that he will bear too much pressure alone, and I want to help him share it."


    Gu Mingrui nodded: "it''s OK, mom, I''ll accompany you."


    Pei Qingle breathed a sigh of relief, got the support of her son, she again focused on the car in front of her.


    About half an hour later, Gu Linhan''s car speed was slower than before. Pei Qingle looked out of the window and felt like a wild mountain, because it was dark and there were no tall buildings.


    She couldn''t help thinking, what is Gu Linhan doing? Why do you come to such a place? And what''s the thing he came back to take?


    With a full stomach of temptation. Perplexed, Pei Qingle saw that Gu Linhan had planned to stop the car. She quickly lowered her speed and held her breath subconsciously.


    Gu Linhan leaned the car aside and got off immediately.


    Pei Qingle has no choice but to get off the car soon after he gets off the car with Xiao Rui.


    The two steps in front of Qizi can''t slow down, and those who don''t let go are too slow. But even if the attention to this point, but still lost Gu Linhan.


    Pei Qingle stood at a loss outside, looking at everything around, began to panic.


    Just now the person was still walking in front of her. She just shook her mind and disappeared.


    What do you do now?


    Finally, Pei Qingle didn''t want to give up and really wanted to know what Gu Linhan was doing.


    "Mom, look at the light ahead. I just saw dad go there. Why don''t we go there?" Gu Mingrui pointed to the only place in front of the light, whispered.


    Pei Qingle also looked at the past, but he hesitated.


    She was afraid that her appearance would affect Gu Linhan, but she didn''t want to let go.


    Because she always felt that the reason why Gu Linhan concealed her was that she was also related to the matter.


    "Come on, mom, it''s OK!" When Pei Qingle hesitates, Gu Mingrui has already taken her hand and walked towards the other side.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath, took the initiative to go to Gu Mingrui''s body, and walked towards the place with the light on. Just in the distance, so she did not look at the place in time. Now she looked closer and found that it was a manor and the door was open.


    Why manor?


    Is Gu Hanlin here? Is it...


    Pei Qingle was suddenly frightened by his own speculation. It is not Gu Linhan who hid himself here? settle one ''s young wife in a golden house? It''s not like that, right?


    Although only so guess, Pei Qingle has been unable to control his emotions. Even her hands began to tremble towards the manor.


    What should I do if I encounter a picture I don''t want to see?


    At the thought of this, Pei Qingle stopped again. She found that she did not dare to go forward. As soon as she thought of the possibility of losing Gu Linhan, the whole person could not bear the consequences.


    I''d rather not face it.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Mingrui blinks his eyes and looks at Pei Qingle innocently."Or we''d better go back, if your dad was dealing with work, we would have had an impact on him." Peiqingle is leaving when he plays.


    But Gu Mingrui firmly grabbed her hand and said with certainty: "no mom, since I come here, I also want to know what Dad is busy every day. He has not been with us for a long time!"


    He then grabbed peiqingle''s hand and walked forward.


    Peiqingle, in hesitation and contradiction, listened to Gu Mingrui and walked slowly.


    The manor is very large, classical and exotic, which embodies the perfect restoration of Paris. Although there are only a few lights here, Pei Qingle is still seeing the appearance of the building.


    Such a large manor, it seems to be really like all of the cold.


    Peiqingle thought of here, the heart is a pimple, afraid of the little golden house to happen in their own body.


    She was so nervous that she went up and down, but at this time, the lights suddenly all went dark.


    Pei Qingle was stunned instantly. The first reaction was to seize the next Gu Mingrui, but when she caught it, he found that Gu Mingrui who was still around him was gone!


    "Xiaorui?!" Peiqingle immediately came out of a cold sweat, loudly called Gu Mingrui''s name, crazy in his mind emerged numerous bad ideas, the whole person immediately panic.


    After a few sentences, there was no response at all. Peiqingle can only keep going, while walking and calling Gu Mingrui''s name.


    Just as she was anxious to call the police, the lights of the whole estate suddenly all came on.

 Chapter 2050

    Pei Qingle held the mobile phone and was stunned instantly.


    At this time, the lights are no longer the poor lights before, but all the lights of the whole manor. There were colorful lights on her head, and the trees beside her were full of flowers. After unloading the tension, Pei Qingle smelled the flower fragrance in the air, light, but very sweet.


    She looked ahead, and all the way there were constant lights and trees full of flowers.


    Pei Qingle subconsciously walked forward, step by step, with each step she took, the lights on both sides became brighter, and petals were fluttering from the trees with the evening wind, and several petals were sprinkled on her. And those other petals, gradually covered the whole road, in this exotic manor, romantic as if in a dream scene.


    At this time, not far away came the sound of the piano, Pei Qingle quickened his pace and walked towards the other side.


    As the sound of the piano became closer and closer, Pei Qingle recognized that it was "Iswear". The moving melody kept ringing in her ears. One after another white petals fell on her body, and her hands filled her nose with the fragrance of flowers.


    Pei Qingle walked to the piano nearby and instantly widened her eyes, because she found that the person playing the piano was he Fangshuang, whom she had not seen all day. The other party is wearing a pure white dress, playing with both hands on the piano, with a sincere smile on his face.


    At this time, Pei Qingle heard Gu Mingrui''s loud "mother", and she immediately looked in the direction of business.


    At this moment, even more bright than before, the bright light suddenly lit up, Pei Qingle looked at everything in front of her eyes and widened her eyes.


    The whole manor ground was covered with white flowers, and the flowers on the trees were falling with the evening wind. The white buildings of the manor are filled with all kinds of lights, which perfectly illuminate the whole manor. It is also because of this that Pei Qingle can thoroughly see everything in front of him at this time.


    He Guowei, he Quantao, Liao Meixing, Pei Zhengguo and Li Jiangyuan, who did not know when to come to Paris, all stood in front of her.


    Just before Pei Qingle had time to react completely, the rhythm of the piano suddenly changed, and the lights changed from white to colorful. The people in front of her were divided into two rows. Gu Linhan and Gu Mingrui, dressed in suits, slowly came out of the crowd.


    Gu Linhan is no longer the dress she just saw, but wearing a white tuxedo. The hem of the suit reveals his perfect figure, and his long and straight legs are wrapped under the suit trousers. Gu Linhan seldom wears white and prefers black with low profile and texture. But the pure white but his God like temperament thoroughly highlighted.


    In the romantic piano music, among the petals floating in the air, Pei Qingle felt that Gu Linhan was like prince charming in his childhood fantasy, and walked towards her step by step.


    Until I saw Gu Linhan''s figure completely, all the worries, all the nervousness, all the flusters broke out at this moment. She could not help but red eyes, carefully grasp the tears.


    Gu Linhan is always smiling, his face as always showing doting, loving smile, eyes is from the beginning of the same love. Pei Qingle is in this kind of eyes full of love, a little bit of self found, and Gu Linhan''s love is always the same, only as time goes deeper and deeper.


    No matter at any time, as long as he looks at Pei Qingle, he is telling each other that time is always passing, but his love has never changed.


    Gu Linhan''s smile made Pei Qingle''s tears almost burst out of his eyes. Gu Mingrui, who had just disappeared, had to change into a suit of the same style as Gu Linhan. His childishness disappeared, and more of them were handsome.


    Pei Qingle kept looking at everything in front of her. In front of her was the people she loved most in this life. Behind them were their sons holding a bunch of flowers. Then behind them were all her relatives, her father-in-law, her father-in-law and her mother''s relatives.


    All over the sky petals, melodious piano music, everything has become so fuzzy, everything is so clear.


    Gu Linhan finally walked to her in front of her, two people look at that one eye, Pei Qingle''s tears immediately can''t help but flow out.


    All along, Gu Lin has never been nervous about anything, but his hands are shaking slightly at this time. He looked at Pei Qingle, half kneeling on the ground, and slowly opened the red box that he always held in his hand, revealing the diamond ring that glittered and seemed to twinkle even more than the stars in the sky.


    "I always thought, we missed too much." Gu Linhan spoke softly, his voice was still as gentle as before, and his eyes twinkled like diamonds in his hands.


    "If we can meet that night, if you save me that day, we can imagine, as if everything will be different. I have been regretting, why did not seize every opportunity before, why always miss. Once I thought it was an accident to meet you. For me, it changed my life. But later I found out that it was destined to be between us. "Gu Linhan''s twinkling eyes are always looking at Pei Qingle, without concealing the love that he almost drowns out.


    "Qingle, thank you for appearing in my life. We have missed so many times, but we still meet again, know each other and love each other. I thought I would not love in this life, but your appearance let me know how ridiculous I was before. When I met you, my self righteous composure disappeared. Because of you, I was like a hairy boy, affected by your every move. When you smile, I will be happy. When you cry, I will hate myself for not protecting you.


    And Xiao Rui, he is a gift from God to us. Thank you for bringing her into this world. We have missed too much, now, I just want to be by your side forever. I love you Qingle. Will you marry me


    At the end of the day, Gu Linhan''s voice was trilled, and his hand holding the ring began to tremble.


    At this moment, no one can understand Gu Linhan''s thoughts. He always wants to give Pei Qingle the best, to make her the happiest woman in the world, and to arrange this proposal in the most sensational way.


    Just because the other party is Pei Qingle, the person he loves.


    It''s the biggest redemption in his life.

 Chapter 2051

    Gu Linhan has planned how to propose for a long time. He wants to be as romantic as possible and surprise Pei Qingle. But he finally denied all the previous ideas, and chose to arrange all the relatives of Pei Qingle to be present in this manor.


    These days, he himself is very difficult.


    On the one hand, he could see Pei Qingle''s uneasiness and wanted to hold each other and tell her everything.


    On the other hand, he wanted to decorate everything in the manor. It was his proposal and an important gift to Pei Qingle. So from top to bottom, he was present in person, and some were arranged by himself.


    The reason why I chose this time point is because of the ring in my hand.


    This is the diamond that Gu Linhan saw at first. It is a pure natural diamond found in India in the last century. Dark blue diamonds are rare, but the light is especially shining. The most important thing is its name - eternity. This is also Gu Linhan''s commitment to Pei Qingle, and their relationship will continue forever.


    From generation to generation.


    Therefore, Gu Linhan has been constantly buying this valuable diamond through various means. Finally, after negotiating with the diamond owner for nearly a month, he spent 30 million to buy the diamond. Then he asked experts to separate the diamond to ensure that the shape is a drop like, simple and generous.


    Because the diamond ring thing lasted so long, Gu Linhan pretended to be confused even when he heard that Pei Qingle wanted to get married. Although he wanted to make everything clear to Pei Qingle immediately, he wanted to surprise each other.


    At this time, Gu Linhan looked at Pei Qingle. In this short period of time, two people''s eyes were filled with infinite emotion. From the first encounter, to all the things after the experience, and then to know that Xiaorui is their child. All of them flashed in their mind as if they were looking at the flowers.


    Pei Qingle walked forward slowly and looked at Gu Linhan, who was half kneeling on the ground.


    She bit her lips, and her eyes were full of tears, but the tears ran out of control.


    Pei Qingle''s eyes were serious. She took a deep look at Gu Linhan, took a deep breath and stretched out her shaking hand.


    No one can realize the happiness and moving she has now.


    This is not the time for flowers to bloom, but her surroundings are covered with flowers, and white flowers are still floating in the air.


    Hiding from her, she invited the relatives she cared most about one by one. Looking back, she could see her father''s tearful face and the happy smile on her relatives'' faces.


    And she, nervous for so long, worried for so long, thrilling for so long, but saw Gu Linhan prepared for her such a grand proposal.


    As time goes by, Gu Linhan proves his love for her in the long river of time.


    "I will."


    Pei Qingle said, tears immediately flow out.


    At this time, people around him kept cheering. More flowers were falling all over the sky than just now. The lights around began to change various colors. The piano music he Fangshuang played also changed its tune abruptly and was more happy than before.


    Gu Linhan stood up excitedly. He did not hide his smile. He took Gu Linhan''s hand and gently put the ring on Pei Qingle''s finger.


    In the cheers of the crowd, Gu Linhan hugged Pei Qingle tightly in his arms.


    Two people in the company of their families, holding each other''s hands, Pei Qingle''s eyes are full of tears, she has been unable to tell whether she is moved or surprised at this time, only feel that everything in front of her is so happy.


    She leaned against Gu Linhan''s arms, listening to each other''s heartbeat, and found that it was like thunder.


    Pei Qingle''s mouth is up. Gu Linhan is also nervous. His heartbeat is as fast as her.


    At this time, Gu Mingrui rushed over and held two people tightly.


    "Mom and Dad, it''s so happy to have you!"


    Gu Mingrui''s eyes are like Pei Qingle''s tears. He wears a suit and looks like a handsome big boy. In fact, he is still a child. He can''t help crying when he sees these things.


    Pei Qingle squatted down. The body, hugged Gu Mingrui, gently wiped the little guy''s tears.


    "So you already know that? You and dad conspired to cheat me, didn''t you Inside, Pei Mingrui is still crying.


    She didn''t think so much when she came just now because she was thinking all the time.


    Now when I think about it carefully, everything is not normal. Gu Mingrui is calm all the time, even has no doubts, and has been guiding her.


    Gu Mingrui giggled: "of course! I''m going to help dad with this surprise! "


    One side of the he family also came forward, everyone''s eyes are full of tears. Pei Zhengguo and he Guowei, in particular, could not easily control their emotions when they were old. And then it''s the people they care about the most.


    When Pei Zhengguo saw that her daughter was finally able to reap real happiness, she remembered the years she spent in prison with Lu Wenhua for the first time. It seems that the injustice and injustice are still yesterday. How desperate it was at that time to see her innocent daughter locked up and sentenced, and now it''s all over.His baby daughter went from a little princess with no city to a strong woman who can support Pei''s family, but still as beautiful as before, accompanied by a person who really loves her. The more Pei Zhengguo thought about it, the memories in his mind were constantly emerging. He thought of his wife. If she was alive, she would be as moved and excited as he was.


    "Dad..." Pei Qingle came forward crying and hugged Pei Zhengguo.


    Pei Zhengguo burst into tears and couldn''t look up for a long time. His wrinkled face was full of tears.


    He trembled, but still sighed: "good, you and Linhan are very good. Dad can feel relieved when he sees you together. Linhan is a good child. Like you, my baby daughter will be happier than anyone else this time


    Pei Qingle nodded forcefully: "good, I will be happier than anyone else!"


    They hugged each other as if to prove that it was all over.


    The sad past, the desperate experience, is all over.


    From this moment on, Pei Qingle''s future is bright, because with Gu Linhan, she is the happiest, no longer anxious about everything in the past, no longer afraid of the arrival of tomorrow, because of Gu Linhan, she can be herself and be the happiest person.

 Chapter 2052

    The grand proposal ended with PEI Qingle''s consent, and everyone was immersed in joy.


    "Qingle, my grandfather has been waiting for this moment for a long time." He Guowei wiped his tears. He was not a man who shed tears easily. But seeing his granddaughter''s happiness, he thought of his daughter at this moment. If there was no such misunderstanding, his daughter would be as happy as this.


    So Pei Qingle''s happiness at this time gave him some comfort.


    He Quantao''s eyes were red: "it''s not easy. We haven''t been at home these days, and we dare not say so much to you. What we''re afraid of is that we let out the surprise. Lin Han has been busy about this matter. It''s really nice to see you so happy. Those of us who participate in this event are also...... "


    Liao Meixing on one side is already crying red. She hugs Pei Qingle:" it''s all good, Qingle. You must be happy, happier than anyone else! "


    Pei Qingle nodded forcefully and rubbed her head: "we are together!"


    At this time, he Fangshuang and Li Jiangyuan, who were still playing the piano just now, also stood together. Their faces were full of smiles.


    "How about it? Isn''t it a surprise? Jiang Yuan had a hard time taking a holiday. After coming to Paris, he was busy with this matter. But I''m also involved, and... I''m happy for you. " He Fangshuang smiles faintly, holds Li Jiangyuan''s hand, and stands in front of the crowd carelessly.


    Compared with her calmness, Li Jiangyuan was more excited and even choked: "Third Master, Miss Pei, how hard it has been for you to come along this way? I have seen it in my eyes. I wish you all the best and love each other forever."


    Pei Qingle wiped his tears and accepted these blessings.


    Her eyes are still with tears, want to say too much, finally, she looked at all the people present, forced to nod.


    She will be happy!


    However, after being moved, Liao Meixing said with great insight: "it''s late now. Let them get along well. During this period of time, in order to be busy with this matter, Mr. Gu didn''t even return home, so Qingle couldn''t tell how to miss it. Or give them two time to be alone, why don''t we go back first? "


    "I don''t! I will stay with my mother Gu Mingrui immediately embraces Pei Qingle''s legs and is reluctant to leave.


    But under Gu Linhan''s eyes, he still slowly drooped the corners of his mouth, walked toward he Fangshuang, waved his hand and said, "well, for the sake of today''s I''m also very happy, my mother is yours today!"


    Pei Qingle blushed, but now she wants to get along with Gu Linhan alone, because there are too many things to ask each other, or don''t say anything, just look at Gu Linhan. Otherwise, at this time excited all over trembling her heart was about to jump out.


    Under the organization of he Fangshuang and Liao Meixing, a group of people left the manor.


    Pei Qingle stayed with Gu Linhan.


    The sudden silence made Pei Qingle not adapt to it for a while, but he was surrounded by Gu Linhan, who would only be comfortable together at any time. So she quickly adjusted her mood, but her heart beat was still accelerating. When she saw the diamond ring, she felt that everything in front of her was too beautiful, even beautiful and unreal.


    "I... where are we going?" Pei Qingle looked at Gu Linhan''s eyes. After a look, he immediately moved away from his eyes, but he had to look at it, so he looked at the past in a hurry.


    At this time, her heart seems to be full of honey, every second is happy.


    Especially when I see the ring in my hand, Gu Linhan standing beside me, the petals flying all over the sky and the flashing light.


    Everything, beautiful, like the scene described in the fairy tale.


    Gu Linhan gently wiped her face with a smile and wiped away the remaining tears. He said in a soft voice, "I''m not going anywhere. I bought this manor for you. Although there are lights now, I can''t see the whole picture of it. I''ll show you around here when it''s morning. "


    "Buy it for me?" Pei Qingle widened his eyes and got an unexpected answer.


    "Well, we can always come on holiday in the future." Gu Linhan said, then took Pei Qingle''s hand and walked on the petals. His face is always full of smile, which is very rare, but the smile is full of happiness and satisfaction. At this moment, as he just said, at this time, he is like a hairy boy.


    Pei Qingle sipped his mouth, and his heart was more sweet.


    Two people walking in the night wind, Pei Qingle feel very wonderful, this moment actually came, she was Gu Linhan proposed.


    When sister Lin was proposed, she felt excited and moved for each other. At this moment, when the proposal happened to her, she knew how happy she was, and it was such a big surprise.


    Pei Qingle thought about it and couldn''t help laughing. When she lifted her eyes, she just ran into Gu Linhan''s eyes.


    Two people looked at each other, just such a glance, all the feelings suddenly emerged. Pei Qingle subconsciously, padded his toes and sent his lips out. Gu Linhan lowers his head and kisses Pei Qingle''s lips.The evening wind gently blows the hair of two people, flowers flying all over the sky, falling on their bodies, the air is full of faint fragrance of flowers. The moon hanging bright overhead, half curved crescent like a boat, looking at the two so sweet moment.


    Pei Qingle''s ear tip is red and his heart is incomparably hot.


    Gu Linhan''s kiss is still the same as before, blazing with his unique breath, domineering her mouth, picking up her tongue, constantly sweeping in the mouth. But after domineering, it is gentle licking.


    All this makes Pei Qingle''s heart beat very fast. At this moment, she seems to return to the time when two people kiss for the first time.


    She is an innocent little daughter, and Gu Linhan is a green boy.


    They don''t need any skill to kiss each other, because love will guide them all.


    Pei Qingle smile, kiss, tears from the eyes inside slowly slide, fall in their kiss. Some bitter tears were swept by the sweetness of love at the moment when they fell into the mouth. Pei Qingle''s body and mind could only feel the touching and deep love of Gu Lin.


    They are standing in the moonlight and kissing. All their love is contained in this kiss that can''t stop.

 Chapter 2053

    Back inside the villa, Pei Qingle turned on the lights and saw the layout of the whole house. Suddenly, his eyes widened with surprise.


    "Do you like it? When I saw it for the first time, I thought you would like it Gu Linhan grinned, rubbed her hair, and wrapped her in his arms.


    Pei Qingle nods hard.


    The decoration here is not the cold black-and-white wind of ordinary villas, but warm colors. But the color matching is too comfortable. It has a unique style and does not violate. Especially the warm yellow of the living room, Pei Qingle blinked her eyes. Combined with what happened this evening, she felt as if she had stepped into the world of Alice''s dream, like a fairy tale.


    Pei Qingle has never seen such a unique decoration at home or abroad. If he lives here, he will feel that he lives in the fairy tale world every day.


    "The last owner of this manor was an old man. He and his wife were very fond of each other. They grew up together and supported each other after marriage. This is what the lady designed. This time, they sold the manor because they wanted to go to northern Europe to find relatives to live in. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for them to buy this manor, "Gu Linhan said in a low voice. When he saw the manor, he wanted to bring Pei Qingle with him because he knew that the other party would like it.


    Pei Qingle turned to look at Gu Linhan and said firmly in his eyes: "we will, like them, together for a long time."


    "Of course." Gu Linhan agreed with a smile. In addition to the decoration of the villa, he also liked the story of the couple.


    Pei Qingle is very interested in this villa. Accompanied by Gu Linhan, she wandered around and saw many unexpected surprises.


    After the tour, he returned to the room Gu Linhan had prepared for the two people.


    After silence, Pei Qingle found that her heart beat very fast and her whole body seemed to be burning. She looked at Gu Linhan and took a deep breath.


    "Hit me quickly. I''m afraid I''m dreaming. It''s all beautiful and unreal." Pei Qingle said in a trance.


    Gu Lin Han bowed his head and nodded on her lips with a faint smile: "is it not true enough?"


    "Come here and let me hold you." Pei Qingle hugged Gu Linhan and put her head on each other''s abdomen. She tightened her arms. Only when such skin touched, could she feel the truth.


    "Did you... Arrange this proposal because you heard my temptation when you were in China?" Pei Qingle asked in a low voice. Up to now, she has felt it clearly. It seems that Gu Linhan pretended not to be able to hear it at home. In fact, she should know what she was suggesting at that time.


    Gu Linhan raised her chin and asked them to look at each other: "before you try, I have been planning this proposal. The reason for this long time is that the diamond ring has been in the design. I''m sorry, darling. I don''t want you to take the initiative, because taking the initiative is what I should do. But I want to give you everything perfect. "


    "I understand that!" Pei Qingle immediately nodded: "I know everything. In fact, I''m not afraid of you doing these things. No, I have guessed, but because it is too unreal, I have denied it all! "


    Gu Linhan felt that Pei Qingle was particularly lovely and asked with a smile, "are you very aggrieved these days?"


    "Of course..." Pei Qingle sighed: "it''s because you are so kind to me at ordinary times. Besides, when do you treat me like this. Besides, not only you, but also other people around you are not normal. "


    In fact, now I think it''s obvious. Because Gu Linhan has never been like this to her, and even Pei Zhengguo is so perfunctory in the phone, he family is not at home at the same time, it is not a matter of once.


    However, when she was exploring in China, Gu Linhan did not show the idea of marriage at all, so she did not think about it at all.


    That''s why I got such a big surprise today.


    Thinking of this, Pei Qingle was nervous again. She widened her deer like eyes and whispered, "you really want to marry me, right?"


    She is still a little uncertain, because she knows that Gu Linhan is the person who loves her most in the world and will try his best to meet all her needs. But what Pei Qingle hopes more is that Gu Linhan really wants this marriage, not just for her happiness.


    Gu Linhan sighed, took her hand and seriously said, "before my last accident, I was planning to propose, but the time for the ring to arrive was too slow, so I didn''t have a chance. Too many things happened later, and there was no suitable opportunity. But the proposal, including marrying you, is always in my plan. Dear, I will not marry you in my life, who else can I marry? I''m yours and you''re mine. It''s never going to change. "


    Got the answer he wanted, Pei Qingle was happy.She rubbed Gu Linhan''s cheek with a smile: "thank you! Because of you, I feel that I am the happiest person in the world


    "Why am I not?" Gu Linhan felt the same emotion.


    Two people four eyes at each other, eyes inside are all each other, as well as the love for each other. When Pei Qingle reacts, they are already kissing together.


    Everything was just right. The kiss was caressing like a feather, but Pei Qingle''s body was shaking. In this kiss, her body seemed to turn into a pool of water, and she lay on the bed without any support point. Gu Linhan was on both sides of her head.


    This kiss is more and more domineering, Pei Qingle''s response is more and more fierce.


    The shudders continued to drill in the direction of the spine towards the heart. Pei Qingle''s body became softer and softer, and his eyes towards Gu Linhan were full of fog.


    Gu Linhan bowed her head and kisses her eyes, nose and lips, all the way down...


    the scenery outside the window is still moving. The moon is hanging high, and the light moonlight sprinkles on the room through the window, as if seeing everything in the room. Even the moon blushes and hides behind the clouds.


    The evening wind was blowing and the petals were falling all over the manor.


    The bed of the room is swaying continuously, let a person listen to the voice of blushing face constantly spread, accompanied by the evening wind.

 Chapter 2054

    The next two days, Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan spent in the manor.


    Rare, two people put down all the work, enjoy a simple life.


    This manor is more beautiful in the daytime. The arrangement of many details makes Pei Qingle marvelous. If the award ceremony was not about to start, Pei Qingle would not even leave.


    However, it is not the way to return to his home, because on the third day, Gu Mingrui has been constantly calling to urge them to go back.


    After finishing up, Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle returned to the he family, just in time for the night before the award ceremony.


    This time, Pei Qingle was not shortlisted for any award because he did not sign up and did not have any works. However, both Liao Meixing and he Fangshuang are shortlisted, and this year is particularly important for he Fangshuang.


    Before this, her career has entered an awkward period that is hard to cross and has been stagnant for a long time. Therefore, whether she can win the prize this time is related to all the reports of the whole year after the award ceremony and the painting exhibition after the award ceremony. However, to our surprise, he Fangshuang''s reaction is very calm, at least much more calm than Liao Meixing, who was shortlisted for the first time.


    After the proposal was finished, Li Jiangyuan did not have to hide that he had come to Paris, so he lived with him.


    He and he Fangshuang''s sweetness are in everyone''s eyes. He Quantao is extremely satisfied with his future son-in-law and gets along very happily.


    "Is it so important to win or not? In any case, not winning the prize does not mean that you have denied your efforts in this period of time. At most, you are ridiculed by those magazine reporters He Fangshuang picked her eyebrows and said very calmly.


    Of course, Liao''s face is more relaxed than that of the new man when he said it. I have also specially checked that you are the only one who has passed all the votes


    He Fangshuang raised eyebrows, and a little arrogant and proud expression appeared on his face immediately: "of course, I don''t want to see who I am!"


    "... what about good sisterhood? Is this plastic? " Liao Meixing said slowly.


    When he Fangshuang finished, he did not forget to comfort people seriously: "I looked at the list of shortlisted candidates. The results of single round show that the rest of them can''t compare with you. Besides, why should you worry about the judgments of magazines and journalists? In other words, even if you win the award, it may be said that my mother and grandfather voted for it, which is the so-called family congratulation privilege. These public opinions can''t control it, so they can''t. You should keep your mind steady. "


    This is the mature appearance he Fangshuang has never shown. At this time, she is not like a little princess at home, but like an elder. She speaks with great care about the unfairness in the industry.


    "So you''ve been through it?" Liao Meixing asked softly.


    He Fangshuang raised her eyebrows with indifference: "of course, you only saw the reports on my good aspects. What you didn''t see is that from my debut to now, many people said that I had achieved today only by the halo of the he family. I''m not the same as you. I came out to celebrate my family, but you have to challenge yourself step by step. "


    "Don''t you mind?" Liao Meixing seems to have opened the door to a new world and saw he Fangshuang, who does not understand at all.


    "Yes, I did. I even thought about changing my name to start over. But later I figured it out. Whatever they said, anyway, I was a member of the he family, and everything was good. Since I was born in the he family, this is where I am stronger than others. Why don''t I use it? As for those reports, I deal with them as jealousy He Fangshuang said confidently and generously.


    Liao Meixing stopped for a long time, then sighed: "you are much more mature than I imagined. Have you also experienced a lot of things?"


    He Fangshuang''s expression was suddenly a little unnatural, but she quickly covered up the past and raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s all over. Anyway, I''m very strong now, isn''t it? What''s more, I want to tell you that it''s good to win this prize. If you don''t get it, you can''t deny yourself. It can only explain one thing. "


    "What''s the matter?" Liao Meixing asked curiously.


    He Fangshuang immediately said: "all judges except the he family are blind in the eyes and blind in the heart."


    Liao Meixing immediately laughed, and the whole person relaxed: "yes, you are right. I really shouldn''t be so serious about this award. Thank you today. I hope both of us will win the prize tomorrow


    "I''ll take your word." He Fangshuang nodded seriously.


    After leaving, he Fangshuang received a message from Li Jiangyuan. She took it out and left the home with a cheerful step.


    After she came out, she saw Li Jiangyuan waiting outside the door. She did not think about it. She ran quickly and rushed up. Li Jiangyuan had already thought of this scene, so when he Fangshuang rushed over, he held each other''s body tightly.


    "How can you come up and find me out?" He Fangshuang asked with a happy smile.


    Li Jiangyuan asked, "Why are you not nervous at all? I read what those magazines said. This award is very important to you. It seems to affect your future development"I''m nervous, but it''s no use. Anyway, the results have been settled." He Fangshuang doesn''t want to admit that she is a complete love brain. Since Li Jiangyuan came to Paris, all her troubles have disappeared. She even wants to go through the award ceremony and open the painting exhibition, so that she can play with each other well while Li Jiangyuan has a holiday.


    After all, Li Jiangyuan''s vacation is really too few!


    However, Li Jiangyuan is still worried, because he Fangshuang has been in China for several months, and there is no new work to show. So this time, everyone is concerned about what kind of works she can bring. If the works are not attractive enough or don''t win awards, they will be criticizing her at that time.


    For example, during this period of time in China, he Fangshuang has no inspiration, so he is afraid to face the public and market in Paris.


    He thought he Fangshuang might be nervous, so he wanted to go out with the other party to relax. But he didn''t expect that he Fangshuang was more calm than he thought.


    "You don''t read those magazines all the time, don''t give them any wink, you know. They are my sunspots. They always like to stare at my every move. If my score drops a little bit, they will start to write articles. Anyway, I hope I am not good. " He Fangshuang said frankly.

 Chapter 2055

    "Have you ever offended them?" Li Jiangyuan frowned.


    He Fangshuang shrugged: "who knows, I have offended too many people!"


    "You are not affected is the best, I brought you out also want to tell you, do not mind what those people said, at least you are in my heart, is the strongest." Li Jiangyuan said categorically, with a serious look burning in his eyes.


    He Fangshuang immediately smile, eyes curved, Sha is lovely: "how to do? I feel more happy to be recognized by you than to win the prize! "


    "Really?" Li Jiangyuan also laughed.


    "Sure, what are those people? In addition to my mother and grandfather, there are family managers. Others are so-called experts who think themselves. I don''t care what they think. I care about you! As long as you support me and recognize me, I will be very happy! " He Fangshuang quickly said all his heart.


    When the two of them had not confirmed their relationship before, because they did not know whether Li Jiangyuan liked him or not, he Fangshuang''s everything was covered up for his own face. He didn''t dare to say his love, but he didn''t dare to express his love even more. He was always duplicity and couldn''t get along with himself.


    But now, she has known Li Jiangyuan''s intention, and is in a hot love period, so she can say what she wants to say.


    Li Jiangyuan rubbed her cheek with a smile: "OK, I''m relieved to see you have such a good mentality."


    "Did you forget what to say He Fangshuang immediately asked.


    Li Jiangyuan''s eyes turned for a second, and immediately nodded and said, "in my heart, you are certainly the most powerful painter in the world, more powerful than all the others!"


    He Fangshuang only then satisfied to smile, took Li Jiangyuan''s hand, firmly buckled.


    She had a time when she was not sensible, such as when she liked Si Chenyi. She became stubborn and did not admit defeat. She just wanted to use everything to get the other party, regardless of whether the other party liked himself or not.


    After being together with Li Jiangyuan, she realized that what she had done before was not like at all, but a kind of childish possessiveness, which not only hurt the other party, but also lost face. Now think of it, he Fangshuang just wanted to slap himself at that time.


    Of course, she was more fortunate to meet Li Jiangyuan, who really liked her and she also liked each other.


    However, if she hadn''t taken the initiative this time, I''m afraid Li Jiangyuan would not belong to her.


    Thinking of this, he Fangshuang stopped and stood still. His face had changed from a smile to anger.


    Li Jiangyuan just took a look, and immediately guessed what she was thinking, and immediately raised her hands to make a surrendering expression: "at that time, I had no heart, nothing, and I didn''t realize how much I like and care about you. All blame me! So let''s not be angry with my ignorant knight, my Highness Princess.


    He Fangshuang couldn''t help laughing again.


    Every time is like this, whenever she is not happy, or when she is uncomfortable with herself, Li Jiangyuan can always use the most humorous way to resolve everything, so that her mood suddenly improves.


    "Good!" He Fangshuang nodded with a smile.


    Li Jiangyuan gently wiped her nose: "how can you still be so careful?"


    "Didn''t you meet me the first day? Don''t know I am the smallest heart of the whole he family?! Are you bored? " He Fangshuang raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Of course not. I like your watchful eyes best." Li Jiangyuan pecked at he Fangshuang''s lips with a smile, but he Fangshuang chased him to kiss him. Soon, he turned to the guest, holding he Fangshuang in his arms and kissing him gently.


    Under the street lamp''s illumination, two people close pastes together the body is lingering, outlines the long shadow.


    The next day, it was the day of the official award ceremony. From the morning, he''s family was in a busy state.


    He Guowei and he Quantao, as judges, naturally have to attend as early as possible, and they usually have to be interviewed by various media and answer relevant prediction questions. This award ceremony is particularly important for the whole painting world. Each award means a summary of one''s achievements in the past year and her future development.


    In particular, after the ceremony, there was also the holding of an art exhibition,


    therefore, various magazines started a new round of forecasting and reporting. Among them, the most concerned is the third generation of he family, namely he Fangshuang and Liao Meixing.


    It goes without saying that Liao Meixing won the highest prize in the painting competition. From that moment on, because of her own strength, she has been highly popular. Moreover, all her works after winning the prize are also very famous, almost without mistakes. This time, it was also shortlisted for the New Artist Award. In the past years, all the winners of the new artist award had a good reputation in the future painting world.


    Moreover, because of Liao Meixing''s outstanding performance, as a newcomer, she was also shortlisted for the best work of the year award.


    Of course, there are too many well-known painters nominated for the best work of the year award, including he Fangshuang, the most famous rising star.Moreover, this time, he Fangshuang has only one such nomination, and the nominated works have been directly submitted to the judges for evaluation, and have not been released to the public.


    Therefore, many people began to speculate whether he Fangshuang had lost all his inspiration to escape from the world in China, and there was no news in China, which was not in line with he Fangshuang''s usual high-profile style. What''s more, many people speculated that he Fangshuang had no chance to win the prize this time I''ll come back empty handed.


    Because the winners of this award, each of them is in their infancy, and their works can only be won if their works are outstanding.


    He Fangshuang has not seen any works in the past half a year. How could he win such a big prize by virtue of a work that has never been published to the public?


    Therefore, some people have begun to look forward to how he Fangshuang should end this time.


    Magazines and media also know what readers like to read, so they simply listed a special topic to list all the awards he Fangshuang has won in recent years, especially those controversial works. In addition, we also listed a special topic together with Liao Meixing. The title of the topic is the sisterhood dispute which is easy to cause rhythm and controversy.


    People of all walks of life, both professional and spectators, naturally began to look forward to what kind of victory he Fangshuang and Liao Meixing would win in this award ceremony, and many people were looking forward to the split between the sisters.

 Chapter 2056

    When the award ceremony officially began, many figures from the painting circle came to the scene one after another. Among them, he family and Si family were sitting in the VIP seat, and reporters came to take pictures.


    Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan came to the award ceremony early in the morning. She was very interested in the award presentation. She did not wear a mask like before and came in another identity. Instead, she attended the ceremony as Pei Qingle.


    "Mom, do you think aunt Xiaoshuang will win the prize?" Gu Mingrui touched his chin and saw more and more reporters and painters present. He immediately felt that the scene was particularly grand.


    Pei Qingle shook his head: "I don''t know. I heard that the competition is fierce this time. If your aunt Shuang wins the prize, she is the youngest painter to win the prize in this award ceremony. "


    "How could she be so powerful..." Gu Mingrui was surprised that his good friend who was playing with him was actually a Xueba. He only thought he Fangshuang was so naive in front of him. But naive people are the most imaginative. What painters need most is to observe life and imagine their own creative content.


    Pei Qingle touched Gu Mingrui''s head with a smile: "why don''t you worry about Auntie Meixing?"


    "Do I have to worry? Auntie Meixing is the best! I''ve seen so many shortlisted people. Auntie Meixing is sure to win the prize! " Gu Mingrui said with great momentum and confidence.


    Pei Qingle turned and asked Gu Linhan: "what about you? Who do you think is good? "


    "My wife, of course, is the best." Looking at his puzzled smile, Pei Qingle didn''t have a touching smile.


    "Ah! I lost! " Gu Mingrui immediately patted his head in frustration. After that, he quickly held Pei Qingle and said, "Mom, you are the most powerful in my heart."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he Guowei and they came to this side together after the interview.


    Pei Qingle''s lips are still holding a smile, sweet looking at the people.


    Compared with the anxiety at home yesterday, Liao Meixing''s state is obviously much better today. Her relationship with Si Chenyi has always been open, so the other party did not arrange work today, but came to the award ceremony to accompany her.


    He Fangshuang is the same as usual. He doesn''t have a special look on his face. He looks extremely calm.


    "Well, isn''t the layout great?" He Guowei asked with a smile.


    Pei Qingle took a look at the layout and decoration of the scene. It was a perfect combination of modern and classical styles. Moreover, the black-and-white collocation did not reveal any cold breath at all, which only made people feel that this place was very tall.


    She nodded: "even if I can be a layman, I can see the strength of designers."


    "The venue of this award ceremony was newly built a few years ago, and some activities are usually held. What''s more, I won the grand prize just after it was designed. Who do you think is the designer? " He Quantao asked with a smile.


    Pei Qingle opened his eyes in surprise, turned to look at Gu Linhan, and exclaimed under the other party''s approval: "is it aunt Lin?"


    "Yes, it''s her." He Quantao nodded and appreciated his good friend for many years.


    Pei Qingle once again looked at the overall design carefully, and constantly felt the strength of Gu Linhan''s mother. She was so young that she could combine different artistic styles so perfectly.


    "Do you know?" Pei Qingle looked at the people beside him.


    Gu Lin Han nodded: "I have seen it before."


    "Your mother will be very happy if she knows." Pei Qingle said with a smile: "our seemingly indifferent Third Master Gu is actually a warm-hearted person."


    With that, Pei Qingle scratched Gu Linhan''s chin and laughed.


    However, after the ridicule, the following is the formal start of the award ceremony. Pei Qingle, as an onlooker, had a rare sense of tension. She held the hands of Gu Linhan and Gu Mingrui sitting beside her, took a deep breath and began to wait for the results to be revealed.


    It has to be said that at this time, Pei Qingle hopes that he is also involved in it.


    At the beginning, after the competition, she put her focus on Pei. Naturally, it was very difficult to concentrate on her creation. Therefore, looking at these award-winning and shortlisted painters, I still feel envious. She also wants to know whether her works have the ability to win awards, and are recognized by the public and the judges.


    About half an hour later, finally came to the new award link, Pei Qingle can clearly feel, Liao Meixing began to nervous.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t get a prize when I was young." He Guowei smiles and comforts.


    He Quantao also held Liao Meixing''s hand tightly and caressed her daughter''s face: "don''t be too nervous. The result is good or bad, which does not affect your current performance. And the subjective factors of these judges will be very big, even if there is no award, you know


    "My aunt is right. Even without this award, you are still the most popular painter of the latest generation. There is no doubt about it." Si Chenyi said in a low voice, he rubbed Liao Meixing''s head, let the other party calm down.Liao Meixing took a deep breath. Inspired by so much, she watched the award winners on the stage.


    There are a total of five candidates for the best newcomer, all of whom have made outstanding achievements in this year. Pei Qingle was also on the list of candidates, but because of the lack of works and the popularity of this period of time, Pei Qingle was not shortlisted.


    At this time, the audience has been quiet, all waiting for those guests to announce.


    Liao Meixing holds her breath and holds Si Chenyi''s hand tightly. Her heart is so nervous that she doesn''t even respond to her name when she hears her name.


    Until all the cameras and the people around her stood up and began to congratulate her, Liao Meixing stood up in a daze and couldn''t believe to see her own name and works on the big screen.


    "Congratulations!"


    Si Chenyi whispered and gave her a warm hug.


    Liao Meixing in Si Chenyi''s voice gradually return to God, can not hide excited smile, she forcefully back to embrace each other, and said thank you in a loud voice. Then she walked slowly towards the podium.


    Standing on the stage, she accepted the award for the best newcomer. She thought a lot in her mind, but the past is obviously the past. To greet her is to accompany her family, her lover who will always support her, as well as her love for creation and her courage to stick to her style.

 Chapter 2057

    After the Rookie Award was over, Liao Meixing returned to her seat excitedly.


    When she was on the stage, she was still like a mature and steady person to express her thanks, but after returning to the stage, she was happy as a child, constantly holding the cup to watch.


    "So happy?" Si Chenyi couldn''t help asking.


    Liao Meixing immediately nodded: "of course happy!"


    "Well... Do you know, the camera is always shooting you, and everyone will see you looking at the trophy foolishly." Si Chenyi said with a smile.


    Liao Meixing:


    A face of surprise, she quickly put away their trophy, obediently sat in Si Chenyi''s side, motionless looking at the stage. Even if so, but still can''t help in the silly smile.


    Si Chenyi thought that she was really too cute, and said with a smile, "there will be more and more prizes in the future."


    "Good, but..." Liao Meixing turns to look at Si Chenyi: "you all want to accompany me, OK?"


    "Of course." Si Chenyi gently shaved the tip of Liao Meixing''s nose.


    Next, the award ceremony lasted a long time before the final prize, the best work award, was reached.


    This is the most influential award in the world of painting. And in the past years, the works that won this award are all works handed down from generation to generation.


    Therefore, every time we come to this link, everyone pays the most attention to it.


    Because of the publicity before the ceremony, many people paid attention to he Fangshuang. Many people have noticed that he Fangshuang has not got a prize since the ceremony.


    At this time, the Internet has started to make a lot of noise. Basically, two thirds of people think he Fangshuang is destined to have no relationship with this award, and this time he can only return empty handed. Even some people have started to list a special topic about how he Fangshuang went down the road next.


    No matter how controversial the outside world is, Liao Meixing and he Fangshuang are particularly calm.


    The main purpose of the former''s coming this time is to win the new talent award. He has never felt that his qualifications can win the prize, so he has a very peaceful mind. He Fangshuang was calm and unexpected. He Quantao couldn''t help asking, "are you really curious? Didn''t you want to get the prize? "


    "Of course not." He Fangshuang immediately denied: "if I don''t think I can win this award, why should I come here to waste time?"


    This time, she and Li Jiangyuan date, is not good?


    "It''s not like you at all. Do you remember when you were first shortlisted for the best newcomer, you were even more nervous than the star just won, and even cried after winning the prize?" He Quantao said softly, thinking of the past, her face showed a calm smile.


    He Fangshuang showed a look of disdain: "that''s not me, it must be that you remember wrong!"


    "Well, my daughter is more calm than I am as a mother. I can''t compare with you. You see, my hands are shaking now He Quantao said helplessly.


    He Fangshuang sighed. She was not good at comforting, but she still said softly: "you can rest assured that I will win this prize. Not this time, but next time. I will not lose the face of the he family, and most importantly, I will not fail my own efforts. "


    She has read all the reports in this period of time. Most of them are saying that she has not produced any output in the past few months. She is saying that she is not working hard, and that she is wasting her talent and reaching the present achievement just because she is in the light of the family.


    But now these words have no effect on he Fangshuang.


    She knows how hard she has worked, because she knows, so when others question, she will not say anything, only use achievements to prove everything.


    Li Jiangyuan has always been with her side, which is the most important reason why he Fangshuang is calm up to now.


    Very strange, before the paranoid she fell in love with Li Jiangyuan, the character inside and outside all changed a lot. For example, her mind became more peaceful, because she saw how serious Li Jiangyuan was in her work, and she became more involved in her creation.


    Because Li Jiangyuan will always pay attention to every move in the painting world, so she wants to be the most powerful person and become the pride of Li Jiangyuan, so she has to deal with this series of works more seriously than ever.


    What''s more, it is also Li Jiangyuan who told her that the criticism from others is not important. What matters is how you understand it and how people who care about her treat it.


    With Li Jiangyuan, he Fangshuang feels that even if she is not liked by others, she is rejected by all experts. As long as she can make Li Jiangyuan feel good, all her works are unique.


    The prize awarding guests were invited to the two senior members of the peace keeping Department of Hezuo. Both of them have not been exposed for a long time. Therefore, it is a high topic to appear together. What''s more, their answers are the most important in this award ceremony.


    In addition to he Fangshuang, all the works are published to the public. Therefore, he Fangshuang''s work is particularly mysterious. Many people say that it is because of the lower level than expected that she arrived at this time and still did not publish the work.Otherwise, he Fangshuang''s usual high-profile style will definitely be widely publicized because of this work. It will not be so low-key, obviously the quality of the work is not enough.


    He Fangshuang always looked at the stage. She didn''t think about anything else. What she remembered in her mind was the little things she and Li Jiangyuan knew. In the early morning, they went to one hundred year old shop after another, to explore, to constantly understand the ideas behind these craftsmen.


    It is precisely because of these things that she created this series of works, as her own entries this year. It is also because of this, she and Li Jiangyuan just step by step closer.


    He Guowei stood on the stage, because it was related to his granddaughter''s awards, so he was also very nervous. As an old friend of his many years, Mr. Si saw the change of his mood at a glance, and immediately asked him to disclose the answer in person with a smile.


    Finally, in the music, he Guowei saw the name on the card. He widened his eyes in surprise, looked excitedly at the audience, and said in a loud voice, "let''s congratulate Fangshuang!"


    With this sentence, all people''s eyes fell on he Fangshuang, looking at the youngest winner of the grand prize.

 Chapter 2058

    The spotlight fell on he Fangshuang, accompanied by shouts of surprise and the sound of family celebration.


    He Fangshuang has such a moment of Zheng Leng, completely did not respond. After seeing the surprise smile on Li Jiangyuan''s face, she gradually regained consciousness. Calmed down for a night, her heart beat like thunder in the cheers.


    It was really her.


    He Fangshuang opened his eyes, facing this can be regarded as a surprise to her harvest.


    However, at this time, the Internet has exploded because of this result, and all the people are questioning whether he Fangshuang is qualified to win such a big award.


    Why he Fangshuang? Does she deserve it? I don''t deny that she was really the best in the new generation before, but what has she done in the past six months? How can a work that has not been released to the public receive such a large award? Are the judges selfish?


    I''m afraid I don''t know. Isn''t he''s family and Si''s family the most among the judges? If there''s no inside story, I don''t believe it! He Fangshuang is really speechless this time. What is she? At the same time, there is a famous painter who has won the favor of the whole painting circle. I don''t believe he Fangshuang can surpass that respected elder at this age!


    The award ceremony was completely destroyed by he Fangshuang''s award. Let me be frank. He Fangshuang is not worthy of this award. What''s more, she has the ability to show her works. She was disgusted by the operation of the he family. She will never support the family again! Don''t be such a big family!


    With more and more information on the Internet, doubts about he Fangshuang''s winning the prize are constantly raised.


    But at this time he Fangshuang did not know what was said on the Internet. With unbearable excitement, encouraged by Li Jiangyuan, she walked step by step towards the award platform.


    At this moment, everything is floating in front of you.


    When she was questioned by everyone, when she was self doubted, those difficult days were finally over.


    At this time, she was still standing in a position that others could not reach.


    He Fangshuang stood up and walked to his two grandfathers and took the trophy from their hands with a smile.


    When she was young, she learned how to write with Mr. Si for a period of time. From childhood to childhood, she was deeply influenced by he Guowei. Therefore, taking the cup from these two hands was full of emotion for her.


    When she was in the competition, she opened her mouth in front of the public.


    Standing on the stage, she can clearly hear the screams from the audience, and the peace keeping Secretary of the state he Guoping beside her is even more gratified. Obviously, the two most experienced people also believe that there is no problem for he Fangshuang to win the prize this time.


    "A lot of people said that in the few months when I almost disappeared, I had no inspiration, so I hid in China and didn''t dare to go back to Paris. I just find these ridiculous words ridiculous. If one day I really don''t have inspiration, I will not escape, but admit it in a big way. Moreover, I often think, many people question me, so how should I break through myself. In the contradiction and entanglement, I met a very interesting person, with his help, I completed this series of works


    He Fangshuang looks at the whole series of paintings on the big screen. All the paintings are based on red color, which is closely related to the most representative color inherited for so many years in China.


    In her works, she mainly focuses on characters. She painted a lot of people, all of them are families who have done something for many years or passed on for generations. They take their own crafts as the capital of survival, but in order to make money, they also have their own beliefs.


    He Fangshuang is the daily busy appearance of their paintings into a series of works.


    And each work is a concept. He Fangshuang embodies all the details incisively and vividly, vividly portrays each figure painting, and completely depicts the crafts they rely on for survival. Nearly eight pieces of works are put together, each of which can be connected with the front, forming the daily business of the most ordinary but also the most unique group of craftsmen in China.


    "All I want to express is in the painting. For this award, I would like to thank my family who have always been with me to support me. I also want to thank Mr. Si for his guidance when I was a child. Most want to thank is that accompany me, every morning to visit, to find interesting people. I hope he can always be so interesting, I hope he can always like me so much. "


    He Fangshuang said, then raised the trophy high, and then in the eyes of the public, in the spotlight, high-profile toward the direction of Li Jiangyuan threw a kiss.


    At this moment, the audience suddenly boiling.


    Li Jiangyuan was still in the dark, but because of this kiss, he suddenly appeared in front of everyone. But he did not have any flustered, but looked at he Fangshuang on the stage with a smile of tacit understanding on their faces.


    After the works of this series were released, the disputes on the Internet suddenly stopped, and all the doubts before turned into flattery.


    What was questioned just now! Come out and slap me! He Fangshuang''s work is also too powerful, and such a high idea is completely unexpected. Before that, she thought she only had technology, and the work lacked a certain height, but this time she did it perfectly. This award should be given to her!¡ª¡ªThis series of works is also wonderful! I''m in the face for my query! What''s more, he Fangshuang is so young that he can still think of propagating these things that have been passed down in China for so many years and showing them so vividly. He Fangshuang is the most talented person so far. She deserves this award!


    -- he Fangshuang has really changed. I admire his idea and height! I can''t wait to see how amazing this series is! And we didn''t find that she was in such a good state that she was obviously in love. Is that interesting man her boyfriend? Just a moment passed by the lens, which is too handsome!


    He Fangshuang''s works immediately caused a heated discussion, everyone wants to see the whole series of works again and again. All the queries on the Internet were overwhelmed by the praise.


    He Fangshuang, once again relying on her own works, stood in front of the public, won the prize belonging to her, and became the first artist in history to win the prize at the youngest age.

 Chapter 2059

    After the award ceremony, he Fangshuang and Liao Meixing have been interviewed by the media.


    The two children of the he family have won important awards, and he Fangshuang has created history. Therefore, he Guoping and he Quantao are also surrounded by various interviews.


    After that, the people who came back to Paris at night were more than one.


    Although Pei Qingle has seen one or two copies of he Fangshuang''s works in the whole series before, he has never seen the whole series. This time on the big screen, I also felt very shocked.


    "Xiaoshuang, so many times before you and Jiang Yuan went out to explore the people in the paintings?" Pei Qingle asked softly.


    Why should I get up early? At first, I wanted to do a different series to challenge myself, but after returning to China, I found many things that I yearned for, especially the spirit inherited by these people. So I thought about using this as a topic, but I didn''t expect it was quite successful. " He Fangshuang raised his eyebrows triumphantly. Although he was calm before, he was more happy than anyone after winning the prize.


    Liao Meixing nodded. When she and he Fangshuang didn''t deal with each other before, they didn''t appreciate each other''s works carefully. Later, all the misunderstandings were solved. With he Fangshuang''s putting down, the relationship between them became natural. After that, when she went back to see he Fangshuang''s works, she could only feel that he was indeed a genius.


    What''s more, since he was a child, the genius had the old guidance of the peace keeping Department of he Fangshuang. These two old people would not limit he Fangshuang''s imagination and creativity, but they could also give too much guidance in skills, so as to avoid he Fangshuang from taking many detours.


    At least, he Fangshuang, as the inheritor of he family, has definitely exceeded expectations.


    As for the winning works, Liao Meixing has also been shortlisted, but she knows that she can''t win the prize at all, so she has no expectation. As a bystander, she had understood all the works of everyone except he Fangshuang before, and there were also works of admiration in her heart.


    But after seeing he Fangshuang''s series, the answer in my heart is that he Fangshuang is the only one who can afford this award.


    He Quantao is the happiest. Although she quit the painting world, her two daughters are so excellent. One by one exceeds her expectation. At this time, she finally knows what it is like to be a mother when she is happiest.


    "What about mom? Am I great? "He Fangshuang raised eyebrows and said triumphantly," I told you that I don''t need to be nervous. Can I count my own works in my heart? "


    "You child, at first you kept it from us!" He Quantao sighed for a long time. Because of avoiding suspicion, she did not participate in any award evaluation related to Liao Meixing and he Fangshuang. As a mother, she saw the whole series of works for the first time.


    Gu Mingrui had the most say in this matter and immediately said, "Auntie Xiaoshuang, shouldn''t you thank me? I''ve helped you a lot! I have participated in all these works


    "Yes He Fangshuang lowered his head and seemed to pinch Gu Mingrui''s nose: "I''ll buy you everything you want, Mr. Gu Mingrui, the great painter in the future!"


    Gu Mingrui squinted and said, "no gifts, as long as you accompany me and continue to teach me later ~"


    although the little guy is small, he knows who to discuss with is the best. He and he Fangshuang have a good relationship, and they have a tacit understanding of each other''s ideas. The most important thing is that he likes he Fangshuang''s frankness and can point out all his shortcomings.


    "Well, then I reluctantly agreed to come down?" He Fangshuang smiles and bends his eyes.


    A group of people present also began to laugh.


    He Fangshuang is still smiling triumphantly. She looks at the time and whispers, "I''m going to celebrate with Jiang Yuan. He should have everything ready. I''m past now!"


    Said, she then hopped to leave he''s home.


    He Quantao looked at her back and said happily: "now Xiaoshuang seems to be back in her childhood. She is naive and lively. Ah, it''s good to see you all find your own happiness."


    At this time, Liao Meixing walked slowly to her in front of her and gently hugged her.


    The award ceremony finally came to an end. He Fangshuang and Liao Meixing both got the awards they wanted to win. The next step is the arrangement of the exhibition.


    Because both of them are well-known figures in the art world in Paris, and they have won important awards this time, the tickets for the exhibition are immediately sold out.


    Pei Qingle said it was a holiday in Paris, but actually she also participated in the arrangement of the exhibition. She and Gu Linhan were idle, so they simply began to sponsor the exhibition. Finally, under the arrangement of a week, the exhibition finally proceeded as scheduled.


    Of course, in order to avoid saying that it is a competitive relationship and let the media publicize it by means of sisterhood discord, the exhibition time of the two people is staggered.


    Liao Meixing was the first to hold the exhibition. In addition to her new works, she also had all her works since she participated in the exhibition. Sponsored by Gu and Pei, it was held in the largest exhibition hall in Paris. On that day, almost all the famous painters in Paris came here.Pei Qingle started early in the morning, bringing Gu Linhan and Xiaorui to the exhibition.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Gu Linhan is sensitive to the difference between the past and the past, and looks at the two people beside him.


    Pei Qingle and Gu Mingrui looked at each other with a smile and said, "you will know when you go!"


    Two people''s expression one by one more excited, took Gu Linhan to the exhibition hall.


    After all, Liao Meixing and he Fangshuang are artists of their company. Therefore, in terms of publicity, it is all under the blood. However, the feedback that these two people can bring is 100%, so the team''s propaganda is of the highest top standard.


    Therefore, at the beginning, the exhibition hall was surrounded by all kinds of people. Through the relationship, Pei Qingle naturally entered the interior of the exhibition hall as a VIP. She took Gu Linhan''s hand and little guy''s hand, and came to an exhibition hall specially arranged for her.


    Pei Qingle''s works are not many, so she can only put a few of her own works in Liao Meixing''s exhibition hall.


    At this time, the next pair is a gift she gave Liao Meixing, a painting she drew herself.


    In the middle, she and Gu Mingrui jointly created a painting for Gu Linhan for the first time.

 Chapter 2060

    This time, under the arrangement of Pei Qingle, this huge painting is placed in the middle.


    When deciding what to paint, Pei Qingle and Gu Mingrui were very tangled. They always felt that the first painting they cooperated with should be taken seriously. They thought a lot of ideas, but they didn''t think they were enough. However, when they decided to give the painting to Gu Linhan, they agreed and were very excited.


    For both of them, the most important person in their lives is Gu Linhan.


    He is too strong, always protect them at all times, but also too gentle, in all need of his time in silent support.


    When writing this time, Pei Qingle and Gu Mingrui thought about the time when there was no gu Linhan. At that time, almost all the people thought that Gu Linhan was dead. Media reporters constantly reported various rumors on the Internet. But they are the only ones who are struggling in the end. They dare not think rationally. They can only insist that Gu Linhan is just missing and will return to them one day.


    Because they can''t lose Gu Linhan.


    So this time, she and Gu Mingrui drew a side face of Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan''s everything is perfect, especially his side face is the most unique, because his facial features are too deep, straight nose, deep eyes, as well as that thick eyelashes and always upward pursed lips, so that his side face is always deep and moving.


    What''s more, Pei Qingle only made a secondary brush this time. This painting is mainly carried out by Xiao Rui, and the color is selected by the little guy himself.


    When they think of Gu Linhan, they both think of black.


    But the little guy did not use the most representative black, but used colorful colors. Especially that pair of eyes, Gu Mingrui in the painting when the extra heart, sitting in front of the drawing board did not move a whole afternoon.


    When Pei Qingle asked why he used such bright eyes, Gu Mingrui''s eyes bent like crescent moon, and said with a smile, "because dad is so bright in my heart. Although he always doesn''t like to talk, I know that his love for me must be colorful. Mom, I''ll tell you quietly that the housekeeper grandfather told me before that my father made my room look like a little prince''s planet when I was a child. It was very cute. If you can arrange lovely things, dad must be lovely too


    This time, Gu Mingrui''s Gu Linhan is not only handsome and handsome, but also cute.


    "Like it, Dad! My mother and I drew it for a long time! And it''s the first time that we''ve cooperated. We''ve given you one of your paintings as a gift. Are you satisfied? Surprise? " Gu Mingrui runs to Gu Linhan''s side and looks up at his father. His eyes are glittering with countless desires and expectations.


    For him, Gu Linhan has a different meaning.


    It is the father who grew up with him from childhood to adulthood. He will care about him in silence. He always doesn''t like to admit it. He looks more naive than him.


    It is he who always looks up, tall and will always protect his father.


    It''s the father he adores.


    Gu Lin''s head is cold and his deep eyes are full of tenderness and smile. He bent down and held Gu Mingrui in his arms. He held it high like he was when he was a child. He said softly, "I like it very much. I''m surprised. Thank you for your gift."


    "I will give you more and more gifts when I grow up!" Gu Mingrui said happily. He took the initiative to kiss Gu Linhan on the cheek. Then he hugged his father tightly and asked with a smile: "do you have any wish? I can satisfy you if you say it. "


    He asked curiously because he really wanted to know the answer.


    In his heart, his father is like a superhero, omniscient, omnipotent, always guarding his mother and him.


    So what does a dad like this need?


    At the same time, Pei Qingle also looked at Gu Linhan with his face on his side, wondering what this man would say.


    Gu Linhan is silent for a moment. He looks at Gu Mingrui and sighs again that his son has grown into a big child and is no longer the baby who only lies on his crying. He lowered his head, imagining that one day when he was likely to look after Mingrui, he did not need to bow his head any more, nor could he hold him up like he is now.


    So his eyes became more and more soft, looking at Gu Mingrui, he said in a soft voice: "if I have a wish, it is to hope that time can pass slowly, so that you can grow up slowly and stay with me more time."


    Gu Mingrui got a completely did not think of the answer, eyes immediately widened, he looked at his father, lenglengleng asked: "you do not dislike me?"


    Gu Lin Han smiles and kisses Gu Mingrui''s forehead: "how can I dislike you? I like you too late."


    "Really Gu Mingrui immediately smiles and hugs Gu Linhan''s neck and kisses his father constantly.


    After they had enjoyed it, the exhibition was officially launched. Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan, as sponsors and friends of Liao Meixing, went to help themselves.Many people in Pei mingle''s painting circle have paid attention to her paintings, but now they have disappeared with Pei Meixing. Pei Qingle was silent on the side, and when she felt fit to come back, she would continue to create.


    He kept busy all morning, entertaining the painters and fans. Finally, Gu Linhan took the picture at a high price.


    This money, he left to Gu Mingrui, let the other side take to do what he likes. And that painting, he also let people package down, ready to go back home with them.


    At the end of the whole day''s exhibition, Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan did not go to the celebration banquet. Instead, they took the little guy to a restaurant in Paris and ate the French food he always wanted.


    When she sat down, Pei Qingle felt a lot of emotion in her heart. She looked at Xiao Rui and Gu Linhan in front of her. One was the person she loved and the other was their son.


    It''s so important to her.


    And she, after so many things, can finally harvest these ordinary happiness.


    "Mom, what are you laughing at? Is anything interesting happening? " Gu Mingrui immediately asked.


    Pei Qingle rubbed his head: "for me, the most interesting thing is not you two around me? I just feel like I''m a little too happy

 Chapter 2061

    When she first chose to marry Lu Wenhua, what Pei Qingle wanted was not a sensational and romantic emotional life every day, but the low-key and simple way that you love me and I love you. As long as we are together, as long as we love each other, it is happiness for her.


    After experiencing Lu Wenhua''s betrayal, she once thought in despair that she would never meet happiness in her life and would not believe anyone.


    Moreover, at the beginning, she was despised by all people, no one would believe her, all regarded her as a murderer.


    However, it was Gu Linhan and Gu Mingrui who took the initiative to go to her and chose to believe her when no one believed her.


    The warmth of the little guy and the trust of Gu Linhan are the most important reasons why she spent the most difficult time.


    At this time, they sat on the top floor of the restaurant, blowing the evening wind and looking at the night view of Paris. All this made Pei Qingle feel that the past had disappeared in the air with the night wind. At this time, she is the person in charge of Pei''s family, the future wife of Gu Linhan, and the mother of Gu Mingrui.


    What''s more, Gu Linhan never forced her to be anyone, and always let her be herself.


    "Mother believe me, you will be more and more happy in the future!" Gu Mingrui firmly said, and firmly clenched his fist and assured Pei Qingle.


    Pei Qingle immediately laughed out a voice: "good!"


    After dinner, the three of them strolled around again and then went home.


    Liao Meixing''s exhibition was followed by he Fangshuang''s exhibition. Similarly, Si Chenyi still used the greatest publicity for his people. However, because he Fangshuang has won the biggest prize, especially the series of works have not appeared in public, so when the news of the exhibition was announced, her ticket sales even broke the record.


    This time, Li Jiangyuan came out in person to coordinate everything, so that every detail of the exhibition could be controlled, and almost no water could be seen.


    Even those members of he Fangshuang''s working team have great admiration. They have been listening to Li Jiangyuan''s identity from the side, and how can such a large-scale event still be held so successfully without any experience.


    However, no matter how to inquire, he Fangshuang''s attitude is very mysterious.


    She has her own selfishness. The less people know about Li Jiangyuan, the better. It''s better for her to know how good Li Jiangyuan is.


    On the night before the exhibition, Gu Mingrui quietly came to he Fangshuang''s room and hooked his finger: "Auntie Xiaoshuang, come here, I have something to look for you."


    "Why is it so mysterious?" He Fangshuang looks at the little guy suspiciously.


    Since coming to Paris, Gu Mingrui and his parents stick together every day. He Fangshuang is even more in love. He Fangshuang sticks to Li Jiangyuan whenever he is free. Even if he is not free, he has to squeeze out time to stick for a while. Therefore, the two of them have been discussing various childish things together every day when they haven''t been at home for a long time.


    Gu Mingrui didn''t talk nonsense. He came directly and took he Fangshuang''s hand: "if you come, you will come. Can I harm you?"


    "I don''t know." He Fangshuang refuted immediately.


    Although two people did not get along for a long time, but met the same as before, did not say a few words then began to fight.


    However, as he Fangshuang accompanies Gu Mingrui to the studio, her expression gradually becomes more serious. She vaguely feels that the little guy may really have serious business to look for her.


    Then, Gu Mingrui coughed and touched his face unnaturally. He said in a low voice, "you should pay attention to your words. I''m still a child, and I''m very weak."


    He Fangshuang did not refute this time, but picked her eyebrows, waiting for Gu Mingrui to open the door actively.


    The lamp in the studio is still on. There are many works piled up, most of them are the failed works of he Quantao and he Fangshuang. However, in the middle of the studio, there is a pair of works with white cloth. He Fangshuang looks at Gu Mingrui''s red cheek, suddenly realizes what this may be, and immediately laughs.


    Gu Mingrui scratched his head. Instead of going to see he Fangshuang, he pointed to the painting and said, "aren''t you going to hold an exhibition? And I won the grand prize before. I heard from great grandfather that you are the youngest person to win this award. But don''t worry, I will surpass you when I grow up. But now, I''d like to give you this painting as a gift. Thank you for your guidance some time ago. I''d like to call you a congratulatory teacher, OK? "


    After saying that, Gu Mingrui himself is embarrassed to blush.


    He Fangshuang took a look at him. He Fangshuang, who was rarely kind-hearted, did not make a joke. Instead, he slowly walked forward and came to the front of the drawing board.


    She seriously opened the white cloth, and after seeing the contents on the drawing board, she immediately showed a gentle smile on her face.


    It''s a simple picture of two people sitting side by side with different drawing boards, colorful paints and a lovely TV set.


    Other people may not understand it, but he Fangshuang can see that this is the way they get along with each other. Before, in Pei''s home in China, when Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle were busy because of their work, they got along like this every day.He Fangshuang himself is the only child, has been greatly loved since childhood, and is the youngest of the he family, and people around her are letting her. But this time with Gu Mingrui, compared with her aunt, she is like a sister and learned to take care of people, but most of the time, both of them are friends.


    At that time, he Fangshuang should be the happiest, far away from the noise of Paris, so that he learned to settle down and no longer struggle with the external judgment.


    She found fun in her life, and found the lover Li Jiangyuan, accompanied by Gu Mingrui. Because when accompanied by Gu Mingrui, he also found his original intention to learn painting, so this creation is not so much fancy, but return to the ordinary, choose to focus on the idea.


    "I''m not good at painting, but I''ll improve. I just need you to help me. Besides, I don''t think you should be in Paris any more. The reports here are not good for you. When you go back home, the domestic media will certainly flatter you! " Gu Mingrui said in a serious tone.


    He Fangshuang couldn''t help laughing. He turned around and said seriously, "thank you. I like this gift very much. And you are very good at painting. At least I can''t draw such a good work at your time. "

 Chapter 2062

    "Really?" Gu Mingrui''s eyes immediately lit up, glittering, and his expression began to be proud.


    He Fangshuang raised eyebrows: "it''s not right. I think about it carefully. It should be a little better than you."


    "I don''t care, what you said at the beginning is the most right one!" Gu Mingrui immediately said that he Fangshuang''s affirmation was obviously obtained by bouncing around in the same place. For him, it was the happiest thing.


    Although most of the time, they are both childish together.


    But more often than not, he Fangshuang, as a teacher, is very strict. Especially when Gu Mingrui makes mistakes, he Fangshuang will point out his mistakes without mercy and is not soft hearted at all.


    However, this is also the reason why Gu Mingrui likes her. He Fangshuang can learn too much.


    "I''ll put away this gift, and I''ll put it out for tomorrow''s art exhibition. Thank you. I can''t see that you''re a good little guy." He Fangshuang scratched Gu Mingrui''s chin and said with a smile.


    Gu Mingrui said with a smile: "I can''t see that you are so powerful that you can win the grand prize."


    "I''ve always been good at it!" He Fangshuang immediately said, fighting to fight, again like a naive ghost.


    After receiving the gift, he Fangshuang was obviously very happy. He and Gu Mingrui left the studio chatting and laughing. After returning to the room, he and Li Jiangyuan showed off their gifts.


    Time always flies. After a good night''s dream, he Fangshuang got up early and went to the exhibition site with Li Jiangyuan.


    Like Liao Meixing, the exhibition was held in the same exhibition hall, and there was no significant difference in their styles, so he Fangshuang did not ask for a new arrangement. Now, after the precipitation of that time in China, she has lost a lot of unimportant requirements, and her mentality has been settled.


    After arriving at the place, he Fangshuang removed a brand-new work which had been placed in the middle of the exhibition hall. Instead, he asked people to put the painting she brought this morning in the center.


    Unexpectedly, the painting is very harmonious here.


    Because of the requirements of the exhibition, many times it seems too formal and traditional, but as soon as this painting appears, it has a little childlike innocence. He Fangshuang took up his pen and wrote a few words on the side -- a gift from the future great painter Mr. Gu Xiao.


    About half an hour later, the exhibition will officially begin.


    He Guowei and he Quantao naturally arrived first, accompanied by a group of their friends, who are also famous painters in Paris. He Fangshuang respectfully accompanied these great predecessors and inspected the contents of the exhibition.


    Many of them are fans of he Fangshuang. Of course, many of them come for the prize winning works that only appeared at the award ceremony. Therefore, the most lively place in the exhibition is the exhibition hall where the series of works are displayed.


    He Fangshuang named this series "ingenuity".


    For her, it''s a spiritual heritage, and it''s something she needs to learn from.


    The exhibition hall is very large. Because of the time, when it was on the big screen, it was displayed one after another, and only one lens was connected in series. At this time, all the paintings are put together, one by one according to the time he Fangshuang created.


    Just look at each piece of work, is a separate individual, has the intention to convey.


    But these works put together, the first and the last can be connected together, forming a whole grand scene of daily life, full of fireworks.


    People around constantly make a voice of emotion, everyone tries to go forward, want to enjoy the whole series in the best position. He Fangshuang stood aside, but his heart was very calm. When she created this series, she was no longer thinking about breaking through herself, thinking about everything, and trying to make those who looked down on her face.


    But under the guidance of Li Jiangyuan and accompanied by Gu Mingrui, he found his original heart.


    What she creates with her own brush is always the best. She doesn''t have to force herself to create in order to please anyone or the market or the media.


    "Xiaoshuang is one of the best people I have ever seen. Many young people like her have gained heights and achievements that many people can''t achieve in their lifetime. She will be impetuous and difficult to break through the imbalance of her mentality. But Xiaoshuang''s works let me see her growth. Not everyone can abandon fame and wealth and return to the most ordinary simplicity. Such works are always the most moving. "


    A great master of the painting circle said with a smile that his tone was very appreciative, and he constantly expressed his appreciation for the whole series of works.


    He Fangshuang bowed respectfully: "thank you. In fact, I have been confused for a long time, but fortunately, I came out."


    "That''s right. Never let go of your talent." The old man is still smiling and saying alert words.


    He Fangshuang accompanied the public to enjoy all the exhibition, and then secretly came to the back lounge and saw Li Jiangyuan, who was watching the scene command and monitoring. She gently smiles and hugs Li Jiangyuan from behind."Tired?" He Fangshuang asked softly.


    Li Jiangyuan looked back at her: "not tired, how about you? Would you like to sit down and have a rest


    "No, I''ll just hold you like this." He Fangshuang took the initiative to rub, but it was hard to hide his pride. He said, "you should go outside and have a look. There are praises everywhere. Although you told me not to care about the voice of the outside world, I''m still very happy to get the affirmation of those great predecessors. "


    "Of course, you need to listen to good voices, and I can think of how they praise you when I look at the praise on each face here." Li Jiangyuan was coaxed with a soft voice.


    In the past, he thought he Fangshuang''s temper was strange and hard to understand. But later, in the process of getting along with each other, he realized that he Fangshuang was still a child''s nature. As long as he was coaxed, he could be happy immediately.


    "How nice!" He Fangshuang sincerely sighed, she hugged Li Jiangyuan, and could not hide the love in her eyes: "it''s good to meet you, and it''s best to be with you."


    Li Jiangyuan lowered his head and kissed her forehead: "it''s also true for me."


    The two looked at each other with a smile, and when they came back to God, they had already kissed each other.


    Encounter true love, everything will become beautiful, those who are paranoid and unwilling will be defeated by true love in the end. All people will be nourished in love and find their true selves.

 Chapter 2063

    The two art exhibitions that caused a sensation throughout Paris have been launched successively. Liao Meixing and he Fangshuang''s fame have been greatly improved. At the same time, he''s family has become a legend in the painting world.


    After finishing all this, he Guowei, together with Si Lao and Si Chenyi, held the original painting competition again. With the first experience, everything was very smooth at the beginning of the second time. Although the mouth always said do not want to participate in too many things, but in all decided, or particularly excited.


    Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle took Xiao Rui to the nearby city for a tour. The three of them left all their work behind and went out to play for a whole week.


    When he returned to Xinhai, Gu Mingrui accompanied Pei Zhengguo at home. Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan returned to Pei and Gu respectively for a new round of work.


    Pei Qingle just came back, facing a series of choices. She looked at the project documents piled up on her desk and quickly read them after laughing bitterly. However, fortunately, these are all arranged by sister Lin, so the primary and secondary are clear, and the key points are directly divided, so it seems particularly convenient.


    After only one morning, Pei Qingle reviewed half of the documents.


    At noon, sister Lin unexpectedly knocked on the door of her office.


    "How about it? Would you like to have dinner together Sister Lin opened the door and took the initiative to take out the food in her hand. With PEI Qingle''s nod, she put these on the rest table beside her with a smile.


    "It''s hard to come back from the outside for so long. Haven''t you eaten domestic food for a long time?" Lin asked with a smile.


    Pei Qingle nodded: "yes, Xiaorui and I have lost a lot of weight. It''s OK to start eating for a few days. In the end, I can''t stand it, so I''ll come back earlier than expected."


    She said, but sister Lin completely focused on another place, that is, Pei Qingle''s ring finger. When she saw this diamond ring with shining eyes almost unbearable, she immediately showed her shocked eyes: "when did this happen? Didn''t you say he didn''t have that idea before


    Pei Qingle blushed shyly.


    To this day, she thought of that day''s surprise, or can''t help but be moved by it.


    So far, what she thought of as perfect as it was for her was incredible.


    "I thought he didn''t want to get married before, but when I went to Paris this time, I realized that he had planned this thing very early. The reason why he didn''t act before was to surprise me and have this diamond ring." Pei Qingle said, then lowered his head, light smile.


    "That''s it... Isn''t it nice?" Lin asked jokingly.


    Pei Qingle silk made no secret of her happiness: "well, I was more moved and excited than I imagined. The main thing is that people around me are hiding from me and helping me make this surprise. Now I think about it, I still feel like I''m dreaming. "


    "The two of you were like a couple in a fairy tale. Before that, I read a gossip magazine and kept saying that it''s incredible for you two to be together, and have persisted for so long. However, there are also many people saying that you are actually pretending to be happy. Every time I see these things, I want to laugh. I really want to show those people how Mr. Gu treats you


    Sister Lin''s emotional life is very smooth, and Zhiyuan get along better and better.


    But her eyes to Pei Qingle are still envious.


    Because few people like Pei Qingle can step up from the trough step by step. After experiencing so many things, they can still smile as naive as before.


    Elder sister Lin had a special understanding of what Pei Qingle had experienced. When she and Zhiyuan were at Pei''s, she and Zhiyuan were disgusted with the style of Xiao Weiwei and Lu Wenhua. However, she did not know where to change. At that time, Pei Zhengguo was not fully awake, and she did not expect Pei Qingle.


    A young lady, delicate and even in prison, even after being released from prison, what can be changed?


    However, since Pei Qingle appeared in Pei''s family, all the choices and decisions gradually overturned her previous impression.


    Such a thin and weak woman, after such a bad thing, still has the courage to come back again, and can make everything successful in the plan, and send such cruel people as Xiao Weiwei and Lu Wenhua into prison. Just think about it, sister Lin thinks it''s incredible.


    If it was her, she would not be able to do it.


    Pei Qingle chuckled: "he and I are very low-key in this respect. Emotional things are all about us. Only ourselves are the most clear. In this world, probably no one knows how much he loves me and how much I love him


    In addition, for Pei Qingle, the happiest thing is that falling in love with Gu Linhan is a very happy thing for her.


    Sister Lin picked her eyebrows and said, "OK, don''t let me eat dog food any more. I''ve listed all the goals and projects for the next phase. We''ll have a meeting in the afternoon and you''ll make a decision. ""Well, I should have read all the documents before the meeting. Then you can ask all the members of the team to come over. I also want to hear about the stage of the cooperation project between Gu and us. In addition, I personally think that we can learn a lot from Gu''s and Zheng''s levels. Let the team summarize it, and then we can improve it. "


    Speaking of business, Pei Qingle is particularly serious, and his look has become rigorous.


    Sister Lin nodded: "OK, I see."


    Then, she stood up, but she did not leave, but looked at Pei Qingle and asked in a low voice: "thank you Qingle. Because of you, Pei''s development is beyond my original imagination. It''s hard to imagine what to do without you."


    Sister Lin bowed her head and laughed, and took the initiative to extend her hand: "next, continue to work hard. I want to know how far Pei can go under your leadership. I also want to see that our Pei family, as the chairman said, has become the top of the domestic industry."


    Pei Qingle''s face also with a smile, she also extended her hand, seriously and sincerely said: "work together."


    Two people look at each other, the faith in the heart is incomparably deep.


    Pei''s is the place where they create their dreams and realize their own values. In the future, no matter what happens, they will solve them one by one as before, so that Pei can have a better development.

 Chapter 2064

    After returning from Paris, Pei Qingle''s life has returned to a normal stage.


    Every day, after waking up in Gu Linhan''s kiss, he got up to wash and eat breakfast with each other for a while, and then sent the little guy to school. Then they came to Pei''s and Gu''s respectively.


    Although such a life is simple, but every day for Pei Qingle, it is plain happiness, which she has been longing for.


    In the morning, when Pei Qingle opened his eyes, he suddenly ran into Gu Linhan''s eyes. It was clear that he had just woken up, but Gu''s eyes were still deep. He could not see any blur, only full of deep feelings.


    "Awake?" Gu Linhan lowered his head, gently kissed Pei Qingle''s mouth, and said with a smile, "are you going to have a meeting with Wang today? Shall I take you there? "


    "How do you know I''m going?" Pei Qingle was surprised and immediately responded: "did Wang''s boss tell you about our cooperation? Why is Xinhai full of your people? "


    Gu Linhan raised his eyebrows: "it''s hard to see my people everywhere, isn''t it?"? To prevent you from being cheated. "


    "So you already know what this project is about?" Pei Qingle Si did not mind, but seriously asked, "what do you think is the focus of my negotiation with Wang? I always feel that our team is not doing very well in this respect, because Wang... "


    before finishing her words, Pei Qingle''s lips were immediately kissed, and it was a deep long kiss to greet her.


    The morning is always lingering and ambiguous. When Pei Qingle is kissing, there is a shiver from her spine. Her body is getting softer and softer. When she reacts, the whole person is already lying under Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan''s kiss is always domineering and irresistible, but it is constantly lingering on the tip of the tongue, and at the same time, it is strongly against her.


    ...


    an hour later, Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan got out of bed to wash.


    "I''m going to be late!" Pei Qing said happily. At last, he felt that he had no confidence. After all, he just seemed to be addicted to...


    "what should I do? I also want to go to the company to hold a meeting in advance, and then summarize the key points. If you don''t help me, it will also delay my time! " Pei Qingle sighed for a long time, showing a helpless and anxious look.


    Gu Lin Han rubbed her cheek: "eat first, then talk about it on the way."


    "You want to help me?" Pei Qingle''s eyes suddenly brightened, saw Gu Linhan nod, immediately sat down to eat.


    Today is Saturday, Gu Mingrui is still sleeping. After leaving a breakfast with Gu Linhan, Pei Qingle and Gu Linhan quietly go to the little guy''s room.


    Two people looked for a long time, lowered their heads, a person in Gu Mingrui''s lips kiss, then lightly left.


    On the way to Wang''s family, Gu Linhan made a simple analysis. Pei Qingle listened carefully, and at the same time, he felt that it was Gu Linhan. No matter how complicated the problem was, it became so simple in his hands. And after this analysis, she immediately knew where the focus of the negotiation was, and their previous thinking was completely wrong.


    When the car arrived at Wang''s, Pei Qingle took a deep breath and got out of the car.


    "I''ll pick you up later?" Gu Lin asked with a smile.


    Pei Qingle blinked: "it''s better to wait for the evening. After a short meeting, I want to go back to Pei''s to make a summary. After listening to your ideas today, I think the problem of our team is a little big."


    "Good evening. Good luck." Gu Linhan said in a low voice.


    Pei Qingle laughed and quietly walked to the window: "then I need a lucky kiss. Can Mr. Gu be satisfied?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Linhan lifted her chin and gave her a deep kiss on her lips.


    Then, Pei Qingle came to Wang''s family with a smile. Before the negotiation, she temporarily pulled the team to a small conference room and held a short meeting. She redefined the key points. Then she said, "you can quickly make a statistics. In a moment, I will negotiate first to give you time. During this period of time, we must summarize all the data I need Do you mean it


    After Pei Qingle finished, the people around immediately agreed to come down.


    Ten minutes later, they entered the formal negotiation. Wang was also regarded as the first step of domestic enterprises. Therefore, Pei attached great importance to this cooperation, and Pei Qingle made great efforts to strive for the most benefits. The negotiation lasted three hours and ended with PEI Qingle''s victory.


    After the end, Wang''s representative stood up with a smile and took the initiative to extend his hand: "Miss Pei, I''ve heard about your reputation for a long time. Today, it''s really different."


    Pei Qingle also laughed: "it''s Mr. Wang, you are welcome."


    "I have to say that your starting point is very good. Mr. Gu mentioned you to me. I thought he was good enough. I didn''t expect Miss Pei to be true. In the future, you husband and wife, you should give us a little more back Wang said with a smile.


    Pei Qingle said some polite words and left with his team.After coming out, the team members couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Pei, how did you do it? You even thought of such a starting point in the last time!"


    Pei Qingle was proud to pick the eyebrows: "there are dignitaries to help."


    The noble man came to pick up Pei Qingle at more than six o''clock in the afternoon. His car was still parked opposite Pei''s family, like the time when they were secretly dating. Pei Qingle was also like that time. After seeing the car, she ran over with interest and opened the door. The little guy was also the same as before, smiling into her arms.


    "Mother! What would you like to eat Gu Mingrui smiles sweetly and puts a sugar in Pei Qingle''s hand.


    "Eat your favorite hamburger!" Pei Qingle just finished, the little guy immediately excited.


    A family of three then went to the hamburger shop again, this time still out of place, also still eat very fragrant.


    Gu Mingrui gulps toward the hamburger. Pei Qingle takes out his mobile phone and keeps taking photos. After eating, Gu Linhan wipes his mouth for the little guy himself.


    After dinner, Gu Linhan didn''t drive. The family of three walked in the evening wind.


    Gu Mingrui stands in the middle, holding Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle''s hands, trampling on the shadow.


    The shadow of the three people fell on the ground. Pei Qingle looked at the father and son with a smile. His heart was filled with unprecedented satisfaction.


    She hopes that every day in the future will be as simple as today, filled with happiness.


    Her lover and son were with her.


    Their family of three, forever and forever like this, happy to go on.

 Chapter 2065

    When Zheng Chaoyang first saw Su Xueyuan, he felt that the girl was a little pathetic.


    Red and swollen eyes, thin body, with a little old doll, poor standing in the other side of the mother''s back. Although he took his mother''s hand, he didn''t know what was going on. Gu Linhan felt that the girl was abandoned by the whole world and looked so aggrieved.


    However, this is only a preliminary impression. Zheng took a look at it and didn''t pay attention to it.


    He knew that the girl had just died and her father had to come to the Zheng family.


    But for Zheng, the whole Zheng family, except for his mother, did not care about everything.


    So after a brief contact, Zheng took yang to the study, read his books, do his own things.


    Later, Zheng rarely saw this girl. Most of the time, the other party hid with her mother in their two small rooms.


    Although the other side''s mother said that she wanted to be a nanny, she just said that. After all, Zheng Chongyang knew that his mother, the kind and warm person, would not agree with a poor person to do wronged things.


    And his mother always made him treat his so-called sister better.


    How good?


    Zheng thinks that this problem is very complicated. The other party is obviously an aggrieved and pitiful little girl. It seems that she will be broken when she is touched. How can he treat her well?


    What''s more, she is more like a rabbit. Every time she sees him, she seems to be frightened and runs away.


    There are many times, Zheng Shouyang doubted whether his expression was too fierce. Otherwise, this little rabbit named Su Xueyuan, how could he be so afraid of him?


    However, Zheng is an obedient person, he will try his best to meet all the requirements of his mother, the first is to be good to this little rabbit.


    It''s a learning.


    Zheng Chaoyang is a serious and serious person. For this reason, he read a lot of books and learned about it with his friends. Finally, he came to a conclusion that girls like to eat sweet food.


    Therefore, Zheng bought a lot of sugar, colorful, looks very beautiful, and very delicious.


    He put the sugar on the table opposite Su Xueyuan''s bedroom. He thought the little rabbit would like to eat it?


    However, after a few days, Zheng found that there was no less sugar.


    So he went back to his study and read the book again and again. He couldn''t help thinking, maybe the rabbit in his house is different from other girls, and doesn''t like sweet ones?


    Thinking of this possibility, Zheng bought a variety of other snacks and put them all on the table.


    He thought, if the rabbit still does not like to eat, he has no way. But the next time his mother asked, he could say that he actually took action.


    Just as he put down the snacks and was ready to leave, he found that Su Xueyuan quietly walked from the other side to the table and kept looking around.


    Zheng Chaoyang hid himself behind the pillar and looked at Su Xueyuan rabbit who had been in the Zheng family for some time.


    The other side looks much better. His eyes are not red or swollen, but bright and dark, just like the black grapes on the table. They are lovely.


    She said that she was a little rabbit. She was really like a little rabbit. She looked around and reached out to get the food, but she took back her hand again. It seemed that this was not right. But after hesitating for a period of time, he raised his hand again, but he didn''t get anything. He was scared and took back his hand again.


    Zheng Chaoyang looked at it and thought it was funny. He didn''t expect Su Xueyuan to be so cute. He didn''t want to eat, but he didn''t dare to eat.


    So he coughed and came out from behind the post.


    At the moment of his appearance, Su Xueyuan''s eyes were widened and she jumped back. She looked very frightened. This kind of surprised appearance also lets Zheng take Yang to some astonishment, even thought that he is not out wrong.


    At the moment when Su Xueyuan continued to escape like before, Zheng Zhaoyang said, "Xiao... Su Xueyuan, you are called this name, right?"


    The rabbit''s frightened eyes were always staring at him, but still did not forget to nod.


    Zheng Chaoyang pretended to be calm and said: "those things on the table are all bought by my mother for you. You can eat them at will. And... No one should eat except you. Don''t waste it. "


    After that, Zheng took a deep look at Su Xueyuan, which seemed to warn the other party that it was shameful to waste.


    So the rabbit again wooden Leng nodded, but the eyes are still frightened.


    Zheng''s eyes flickered, but he still pretended to be calm and turned around and left here.


    After that, Zheng found that the snacks on the table were indeed eaten by people, and what was said in the book was not deceiving. The rabbit liked to eat sweet food very much, and the sugar on it was the earliest.


    So, Zheng found the trick, always buy different sugar on the table, waiting for the rabbit to come and look for food.It was a simple and pure time. Zheng didn''t know what Su Xueyuan was carrying, and Su Xueyuan didn''t know what Zheng was going to carry. Although they hardly said anything, they lived under the same roof. One enjoyed all kinds of snacks bought by another, and the other felt satisfied that he could take care of others after listening to his mother''s words ¡£


    However, in life, nine out of ten people are unhappy.


    Happiness is always short, suffering is always so much.


    Soon, Zheng''s life was faced with the biggest blow, and his closest mother died.


    And still in a seemingly calm night, he left the world without any greeting. Every time he thought about it, he felt like a stone in his heart and couldn''t breathe. All his regrets piled together.


    Obviously, there are so many things that he didn''t have time to do, even if he was given a chance to know what his mother wanted to say at the moment when he left, and to give them a chance to talk.


    But no, it''s always so unexpected to leave.


    Zheng Chengyang came back to face the cold body of his mother, but his so-called father did not comfort him too much, but gave him a most cruel lesson.


    Shortly after his mother died, Liu Suwen brought Zheng Huaiyang to the Zheng family.


    For Zheng, it was the place of home, and it became the home of others, and he became a superfluous person, just like the little rabbit.

 Chapter 2066

    For Zheng, before his mother died, his life had been flat and light, without any twists and turns.


    And his mother was involved in all the growth of his childhood.


    When he was a child, his relationship with Zheng Weitan was very general. If there was no relationship between father and son, they would be more like strangers living together. They just had to say hello every day, and then they didn''t get along with each other.


    But Zheng is not a man of apathy.


    He loves his mother very much, because Qingqiu is the most kind and gentle to him, and has taught him too many things.


    Bai Qingqiu never asked him too much. He would accompany him tenderly and arrange a study for him. All the books in it were selected by Zheng himself. While satisfying his interests, he always respects his opinions.


    So, a lot of times, Zheng is thinking.


    He wants to be a good man, just like his mother.


    When he grows up, he has enough skills to satisfy all his mother''s wishes.


    But the reality is always so cruel, time did not give him this opportunity, but took his mother.


    With Liu Suwen and Zheng Huaiyang coming to Pei''s home, Zheng Shouyang finally knows why Zheng Weitan always doesn''t go home and is always busy with his work. It turns out that he is not busy, but because he already has a home in another place.


    So, he became a redundant Xueyuan.


    It was also from the moment Liu Suwen came here that Zheng Rongyang did not regard the place he lived in as his own home any more. What he wanted to do was to grow up as soon as possible, become a man of indomitable spirit, and leave here with all his mother''s things.


    After Bai Qingqiu''s death, Zheng Chaoyang was immersed in grief for a long time. He seemed to be the same as usual. He still went to school, studied and locked himself in his study when he returned home. But no one knows that he can''t sleep every night. He yearns for Bai Qingqiu every night. He hates why he left that night and why God doesn''t give him a chance to say goodbye.


    But nothing can change.


    Looking at the picture of his mother, Zheng forced himself to return to reality from the sad past.


    What he did not know was that since Liu Suwen and Zheng Huaiyang came, they did not dare to do anything to him, but tortured Su Xueyuan and her mother.


    In the past, when Bai Qingqiu was alive, Su Xueyuan''s mother only verbally worked as a nanny, but she never did heavy work. Moreover, Bai Qingqiu often called her over to chat, and she would buy Su Xueyuan all kinds of things that girls needed. However, Liu Suwen is not the same. She is always wearing a soft false mask in front of Zheng Weitan, but she tries her best to torture all the threatening demons around her.


    With this family, no one can be difficult for him. Zheng always keeps himself in his study. Therefore, Liu Suwen abuses his private rights and uses all means to torture Su Xueyuan''s mother and make her do all kinds of disgusting things. As for Su Xueyuan, Zheng Huaiyang regards her as a toy to torture himself and a vent box to practice at any time.


    Their mother and son, as if at the moment of entering the house, they made Zheng jiadang their own base camp, excluded Zheng Chaoyang and Su Xueyuan, and tried their best to consolidate their territory.


    When Zheng Chengyang finally got up and began to look at the family, he found that everything had changed.


    Liu Suwen''s aesthetic vulgarity makes it hard for the Zheng family to be re decorated. However, Zheng Weitan acquiesces to her practice of gradually eliminating the traces of Bai Qingqiu''s life.


    Zheng even felt that he couldn''t live here at all. He wanted to leave the depressed and disgusting place.


    But when he was ready to put forward this idea with Zheng Weitan, he found that the old rabbit was hiding and crying.


    Cry so sad, more than just came when the grievance and pity.


    Zheng Chaoyang subconsciously thought of his mother''s explanation, so the steps originally intended to leave stopped. He watched for a long time, tangled in leaving and comforting.


    Don''t know why, his mind came up with his mother''s love of Su Xueyuan''s eyes. So, at that moment, Zheng Rongyang walked towards Su Xueyuan. He had only wanted to hand over a paper towel, but unexpectedly, the little rabbit rushed towards his arms.


    Zheng Chaoyang was stunned. He didn''t even know how to react. Even his body was stiff.


    Su Xueyuan''s body has a faint smell of milk, but these are not important. What''s important is that Su Xueyuan''s crying is very aggrieved. What was originally just a sobbing voice suddenly turned to sobbing. The cry became louder and louder, and the tears became more and more fierce. The hand holding the corner of his coat was also more and more hard, as if to vent all the grievances he had suffered during this period of time.


    Therefore, Zheng Chaoyang didn''t push Su Xueyuan away, but subconsciously held each other.


    It was also at this moment that their two fates were finally connected. They were no longer strangers walking under the same roof, but a community of shared destiny.


    When Zheng Chaoyang saw Su Xueyuan crying so wrongly, he also thought that the abandoned and redundant ones were not only him, but also a poor little rabbit, crying so bitterly.When Zheng Chengyang knew that Su Xueyuan had been bullied, he made a decision. Instead of asking Zheng Weitan to leave the home, he stayed.


    Protect this little rabbit.


    He thought that Su Xueyuan was a thin little girl. She was pitiful and aggrieved. She would cry when she was bullied. But get along, he found that the rabbit is actually a small devil, clever and eccentric, not pitiful and aggrieved.


    He would even think that the man who cried with him was su Xueyuan.


    In any case, Zheng Chaoyang opened his closed world and only welcomed Su Xueyuan to come in. He opened his heart and accepted a person for the first time after the Qing Dynasty.


    For him, taking care of Su Xueyuan is not only because Bai Qingqiu said that she would take care of her sister. More importantly, he saw the feeling of being in the same boat with Su Xueyuan.


    They do not belong to this family, are redundant people, but have to stay in this home.


    Since then, Zheng Chaoyang always appears beside Su Xueyuan. When Zheng Huaiyang appears, he also appears, and in the face of Liu Suwen''s deliberate embarrassment, he saves Su Xueyuan.


    As time went by, Zheng found that Su Xueyuan, a little rabbit, became more and more sticky.

 Chapter 2067

    At first, Zheng was afraid that when he was reading, Zheng Huaiyang would take this opportunity to find Su Xueyuan''s trouble again, so he made an exception to let her come to the study.


    However, in the following days, Su Xueyuan came to the study more and more times. Later, Su Xueyuan figured out his time point. As long as he appeared outside the library, the other party would be like a little tail.


    At the beginning, Zheng Chaoyang was not used to it, because he was always alone in the study. He felt uncomfortable when he was reading, and he was always absent-minded when reading books. He would subconsciously go to see what Su Xueyuan was doing.


    However, he never asked Su Xueyuan to leave, but acquiesced to indulge the other side''s following.


    Moreover, Zheng Chaoyang is duplicity, and bought a lot of small snacks.


    Su Xueyuan liked the taste of sugar. He always remembered that he bought a lot of them and put them on the desk in his study for Su Xueyuan to pick up at any time.


    Later, sometimes when Su Xueyuan came late, he would not be able to do what he was best at reading before. Instead, he would keep looking at the door worried and wonder if Su Xueyuan was in trouble. Until he saw that the other party came late, he gradually put his mind down and focused on his book again.


    They still seldom talk, but they are more and more tacit.


    Zheng Huaiyang''s son of a bitch, accompanied by his more and more times, also dare not bully Su Xueyuan so arrogantly.


    Originally, Zheng thought that their relationship would continue. However, when he met at school, he helped them by chance, which made their relationship closer and closer.


    Zheng Chengyang thinks Su Xueyuan is a very interesting person, so he dotes on him as his sister.


    Moreover, under his protection, the little rabbit, who is always red eyed, miserable and aggrieved, seems to have grown up. When eating, he is no longer timid and dare not touch him. Instead, he will eat at will. He will get angry with him and ask him for requirements. All of these make Zheng Chengyang feel very successful. It seems that he has fulfilled his mother''s requirements and took care of the little rabbit''s sister Good.


    However, he made a wrong decision and underestimated his care and love for Su Xueyuan.


    Therefore, he missed his mother''s death and missed Su Xueyuan''s mother''s death again.


    When he went back, he knew that even if he had learned the news at the first time, he would still be late. Because she had not grown up before, the poor Su Xueyuan came back to Zheng''s house again. Even when he appeared, Su Xueyuan only held back tears and did not vent all her grievances in front of him as before.


    Their relationship became estranged, and Zheng Chaoyang realized clearly that he always wanted to find an opportunity to rescue him.


    However, it has always been unable to find a suitable opportunity.


    Then he had to go back to school for the final research, and Su Xueyuan also graduated to enter the Zheng family.


    When they meet again, their relationship is not as close as before. Su Xueyuan doesn''t even look at his eyes. However, Zheng Chaoyang can''t control himself to care about Su Xueyuan and the mood of each other.


    then, it was a sudden accident. He took Xiao Weiwei home, but Xiao Weiwei exposed Su Xueyuan''s disguise and preparation.


    For the first time, he made a face-to-face confrontation with Zheng Weiyuan and wanted to take Su Xueyuan away from the Zheng family, because he could not watch Su Xueyuan fall on Zheng Weitan''s hand.


    Later, he learned how much hatred Su Xueyuan had been bearing, and why Su Xueyuan was so sad that she threw herself into his arms and cried so sad.


    Moreover, Zheng also gradually understood his psychology.


    He didn''t regard Su Xueyuan as his sister. Maybe when he didn''t realize it very early, Su Xueyuan was a lovely rabbit in his heart. He loved and loved Su Xueyuan and wanted to be together forever.


    They went through a lot of things together. Su Xueyuan accompanied him to discover the truth of the Su and Bai families. Together, they let Xiao Weiwei, Zheng Huaiyang and Zheng Weitan get their due end.


    Every time he thought about it, Zheng was very glad that he did not leave after stopping. Instead, he took the initiative to go to Su Xueyuan, a poor rabbit.


    They came to the end only when they were together, saved each other, and perfected each other.


    At this time, Zheng Chengyang has completely mastered the Zheng family in his own hands. After Zheng Weitan was in prison, many foreigners of the Zheng family came here to fight for power and power. Most people''s reason was that Zheng Chaoyang was a wolf with a heart full of white eyes. He even sent his own father to prison to do things that endangered the interests of the Zheng family and the Zheng family.


    However, these people were sent back by Zheng Chaoyang, and further, Zheng''s family was sorted out again.


    Today''s su Xueyuan doesn''t stay in Zheng''s family, but goes to deal with the small enterprise they invested in together. Zheng Chengyang puts the company under Su Xueyuan''s name, which is a gift to her. What''s more, the company''s projects were also carried out by Su Qiwen before his death.To this end, Zhou Shuhai and Zhao Bilin have also offered help to Su Xueyuan.


    At first, Su Xueyuan felt that she was not able to fully undertake such a large company, but because she saw Zheng''s intention and knew why the other party would make these arrangements, Su Xueyuan, under pressure, agreed.


    She thought very simple, at first her father wanted to come again, but because of Zheng Weitan''s ruthlessness, he did not have this opportunity.


    Well, after her father''s death, she will take up the responsibility, do what her father wants to do, and pass it on. Even if it is a failure... Anyway, she has Zheng Chongyang, and the other party will try every means to protect her and keep this company going for a long time.


    Thinking of this, Su Xueyuan would have the courage and confidence to accept the company.


    However, to be the person in charge of a company is much more difficult than she imagined. At the beginning, Zheng xuanyang arranged everything for her. Su Xueyuan still had a lot of things to forget or do wrong, so she had to start again.


    When she was busy, she did not know how many times she felt that people like Zheng Shouyang were born to be in power. How could they carry out so many complicated things one by one and do them so perfectly. By contrast, how can she look so stupid.

 Chapter 2068

    On that day, Su Xueyuan managed to straighten out everything. Then, she willfully took a holiday for everyone in the company. Of course, the most important thing was to reward herself.


    Back home, it''s still my own.


    Su Xueyuan recalls what happened during this period. With Zheng Weitan''s imprisonment, the Su family and the Bai family, witnessed by the media, all the truth has come out, and Su Qiwen''s reputation has returned. She got rid of the grievances she had suffered for so many years and began to learn to live for herself.


    Of course, at the beginning, she was not used to it. After all, it was a high-intensity hatred. When she woke up and closed her eyes every day, she had to think about Zheng Weitan, the hatred of the Su family, the death of her father and the hatred of her mother, so that she could stick to it. But now, all the past, she does not need to live so tired.


    Su Xueyuan adjusted herself for a long time before she finally learned to enjoy real life.


    However, not long ago, she was exhausted by the company''s affairs. At this time, she seldom took a rest, but Su Xueyuan couldn''t sit still.


    To sum up, she has not gone out on a date with Zheng Chongyang for many days. Either she is busy or the other is busy. Most of the time, both of them are busy. Although I did sleep together every night, but... I was tired of being together for a long time, and I didn''t even go out to eat.


    After thinking about it, Su Xueyuan decided not to go on like this.


    Business and career are important, but the most important thing is her and Zheng''s emotional life.


    So, after a brief rest, Su Xueyuan began to plan her evening appointment.


    She took a look at the new buildings and places to play on the Minjiang River. Finally, she chose a place near the school where she and Zheng Rongyang had studied. After all, for the two of them, what happened in the school really made them close.


    Su Xueyuan thinks about it carefully. Although it seems that she has taken the first step towards Zheng Rongyang on her own initiative, she seems to be taking a lot of steps towards her.


    Aware of this, Su Xueyuan couldn''t help laughing. Recalling what happened in school, her eyes gradually became gentle. For her, that time is always the best memory of her life. She and Zheng Chengyang nestled together in the Zheng family of nuota, relying on each other.


    In the afternoon, Su Xueyuan calculated the time and arrived at Zheng''s downstairs half an hour in advance.


    Time flies. It''s autumn now. Su Xueyuan is wearing a windbreaker, but she still feels cold when standing in the wind. She looked at the mobile phone, calculated the time when Zheng Chongyang came out, and tried to let the other party see her at a glance.


    But I didn''t expect that Zheng still didn''t come out after waiting for an hour and a half.


    Su Xueyuan sighs. She doesn''t have to ask to know that Zheng Gongyang, a maniac, must be busy working again, so she forgets the time. Su Xueyuan doesn''t want to disturb her, so she''s waiting alone. When the sky gradually darkened, she finally saw Zheng Chongyang who came out in a hurry in the evening wind.


    Today''s Zheng Chengyang is much better than before. His body is not so thin, his chest is more straight and straight, and his broad shoulders are particularly safe against the background of his black suit. With long legs and strides, he always looks at Su Xueyuan''s direction and walks towards her.


    Su Xueyuan immediately laughed. She was not worried in the process of waiting, because she knew that Zheng Chongyang belonged to herself. As long as she waited, she could always see her own person.


    But Zheng Chaoyang''s expression was obviously not good. He frowned, gently rubbed Su Xueyuan''s head, and then sorted out those broken hair: "why don''t you tell me you''re here? When would you wait if no one saw you? "


    "When you come down, I''ll wait for you when I''m free at home, and it''s the same here." Su Xueyuan smiles and puts her head on Zheng Chongyang''s chest and hugs each other tightly.


    Zheng snatched Yang helpless back to embrace: "next time directly go upstairs, or call me, OK?"


    Su Xueyuan nodded her head and then said with a smile, "I have reserved a restaurant and want you to accompany me to dinner. I wonder if Mr. Zheng would like to reward me with this face?"


    She was laughing, but Zheng didn''t answer immediately. Instead, she looked at the smile on Su Xueyuan''s face.


    For a long time, he felt that Su Xueyuan''s smile was his cure. Just like now, as long as he saw each other smiling, his tiredness after a busy day disappeared.


    "It''s my pleasure to have dinner with you." Zheng Chaoyang was holding her nose with a smile and said fondly.


    After getting on the car, Zheng took two sweets from his suit pocket and put them in Su Xueyuan''s hand on the passenger''s seat: "eat this first."


    Su Xueyuan raised her eyebrows and couldn''t help laughing. There was such a lovely sugar in the pocket of Zheng Chaoyang''s suit, which was so serious and cold. If it was found out, it would be a big fuss.


    But when she saw the sugar, she gradually stopped smiling, but she felt a lot of emotion in her heart.


    These sweets, she remembered, would always appear on the table opposite the bedroom soon after she appeared in the Zheng family. Su Xueyuan didn''t like to eat this before, but at that time she was too bitter and tired. What she had to bear was the sudden death of her father, the tears and resentment of her mother day and night, and the pain of being forced to live in the home of killing her father''s enemies.The appearance of these sugars was too dazzling for her.


    But her mother told her at all times that she would not touch everything in Zheng''s house.


    Su Xueyuan has been puzzled by the sugar several times. He can''t help but he is still discouraged to think about it. Finally, Zheng showed her that she could eat it. She finally got the sugar.


    For her, the voice of these sugars in those bitter days, too important, let her rare taste sweet.


    Now, looking at these sugar, Su Xueyuan immediately understood that she had always thought that Aunt Bai had prepared it, but it was bought by Zheng Jingyang.


    She couldn''t help looking up at Zheng. When the other party didn''t start the car, she immediately rushed to him: "how are you so good that I feel like dreaming every day."


    Zheng knead her head, just smiling softly.


    "You have noticed me, have you? Secretly care about me and prepare me sugar, right? " Su Xueyuan asked again, wondering why Zheng did not speak to her at the beginning, but she also did this kind of thing that she silently prepared sugar behind her.

 Chapter 2069

    Zheng Chaoyang raised his eyebrows, looked at Su Xueyuan''s pretty face and said with a smile, "you were too much like a rabbit at that time. How could you not pay attention?"


    "Little rabbit?" When Su Xueyuan first heard this address, she immediately became interested and asked with a smile, "what did you think of me at that time? Tell me about it. "


    But no matter how she asked, Zheng Shouyang just laughed.


    Only when Su Xueyuan saw what she had ordered at the restaurant, she put her interest in the food and did not ask about the rabbit again.


    "How do you want to eat this?" Most of Zheng''s suits are not suitable for the students in the school.


    "Because it''s near the school, I''ll have a look after it later?" Su Xueyuan smiles sweetly.


    Zheng won''t object, so after dinner, the two walked around the campus.


    All around are the students of the school. Zheng Chaoyang and Su Xueyuan are walking hand in hand. The infected people seem to be back in their school years.


    Su Xueyuan secretly looks at Zheng Chongyang. When she realizes that she likes this person, what she once dreamed of was that they were walking here hand in hand, but now it has come true.


    "You said... What if you didn''t come back after you went abroad? Are we so out of place? " Su Xueyuan asked in a low voice. She thought of a lot. For example, she came to Zheng''s class and secretly looked at each other. For example, when she was walking in front of her, she was always excited because she knew that Zheng Chongyang was behind her.


    Those secretly in love with the time, now can finally put love in the mouth, can like to express.


    It''s wonderful for Su Xueyuan.


    Hearing the speech, Zheng''s expression gradually became serious. He stopped and stood in the same place, looking at Su Xueyuan deeply: "I will not not not come back, because you are here."


    After leaving the country, Zheng Chengyang realized that Su Xueyuan was indispensable to her life.


    He liked Su Xueyuan and realized it at that time.


    Su Xueyuan holds his hand and laughs sweeter than the candy on the bus. Their meeting seems to be doomed. It''s hard for Su Xueyuan to imagine what to do if he doesn''t meet Zheng zhengzhuoyang.


    But, fortunately, she met.


    Fortunately, Zheng Chongyang, who she likes, also likes her.


    Su Xueyuan suddenly wanted to cry. Her eyes were full of tears, but she always looked at Zheng Chengyang.


    "Thank you for being with me. Thank you for loving me."


    Zheng Chaoyang grinned and reached out to wipe her eyes: "it''s me who should say thank you. Without you, I don''t know how to face those things. Thank you, Xueyuan. You can appear in my world. It''s the best gift God has given me. "


    With that, he raised Su Xueyuan''s hand and put it on his lips to kiss it gently.


    At the weekend, Su Xueyuan and Zheng Chaoyang get up early. Usually, most of their weekends are tired of getting together. Su Xueyuan will lie in Zheng''s arms and refuse to get up. Or, they lie together and watch a movie, and their life is easy and pleasant.


    But today, Zheng and Su Xueyuan woke up and drove to the cemetery.


    On the way, they bought three bundles of white roses and put them in front of the tombstones of Su Qiwen, Su Xueyuan''s mother and Bai Qingqiu.


    When she saw her father''s photo, Su Xueyuan was in a trance for a moment. Recently, because the truth about the affairs of the Su family came to light, Su Qiwen was mentioned again by various magazines, and the past events were also mentioned again. Su Qiwen''s photos have also been printed in one magazine after another.


    Su Xueyuan always sees him, a high spirited one.


    So, she felt like the other person was alive.


    However, after seeing the black-and-white photos on the tombstone, Su Xueyuan returns to reality. She is hard to accept but has to recognize that her father died early.


    "Dad, yesterday... Zheng Weitan was executed. He finally died. My mother and you must be very happy, right? But I hope that the two of you have left early and gone to a beautiful place. As for Zheng Weitan, he is going to hell. " Su Xueyuan''s voice was a little choked, but she forced herself to say, "by the way, what you wanted to do in the past. Seizing the sun gives me a chance to continue to do what you want to do."


    Su Xueyuan''s chest was filled with indescribable pain and regret again, but she didn''t want to cry, so she took a deep breath and put back her tears: "take good care of me, you and mother don''t have to worry about me. I will try my best to achieve your wish. After all, Dad, I''m your daughter, and it won''t be bad, will I? "


    After she said that, looking at the gentle smile on her father''s black-and-white photo, she stood up uncontrollably and turned her head to wipe her tears.


    On one side, Zheng Chongyang, who was silent all the time, knelt down in front of the tombstone: "uncle, I''m Zheng Chongyang. Now Xueyuan is very happy every day. You must be worried about her before you leave, right? But she has grown up well, she has been able to get justice for you and live her own life now. You and your aunt can rest assured that I will take good care of her.Today, I want to be in front of you to witness something for me and Xueyuan. "


    Zheng, who has always been calm, suddenly becomes a little nervous. He looks at Su Xueyuan, who has been stunned at this time, and slowly takes out the ring box that has been prepared early from his pocket.


    Zheng Chaoyang looked at Su Xueyuan deeply with endless love in his eyes. His eyes were serious and sincere: "I''ve thought about many ways to propose marriage, but for you and me, the most important thing is the witness of parents. I want uncle Su to know that you belong to me now. I will take care of you, love you, care about you and protect you every day. Everything in the world will change, time will continue to pass, but my love for you. There will never be any change. So, in front of my uncle, will you marry me, Xueyuan? "


    Su Xueyuan was stunned to see Zheng Chongyang in front of her, and burst into tears.


    After a long time, she looked at the picture of her father, gentle eyes seemed to be watching her, encouraging her.


    So she came forward and took Zheng''s ring and cried, "I''d like to, thank you!"


    Zheng Shouyang stood up and hugged her excitedly. The two men hugged each other tightly in front of Su Qiwen''s tombstone.


    Things in the past are so painful, as if life is always unhappy, unexpected farewell, leaving full of regret, late learned hatred, these steps filled the first half of Zheng Chaoyang and Su Xueyuan''s life, their encounter is not in the good, but in a person''s pain.


    If he didn''t meet each other, how should he spend his life in the face of the reality of betrayal and the truth of his mother''s death? The hatred on Su Xueyuan''s body will make her vicious and unscrupulous. Even if she changes her life at all costs, Zheng Weitan will pay the price. Their lives will be destroyed in hatred.


    However, because of each other, the pain seems to be able to survive, and the irreparable regret becomes the past, which will only make them more determined to live a better life now. They are like those sweet sweets for each other''s existence. They are the placebo of bitter life.


    Love can always change everything.

 Chapter 2070

    He Fangshuang has received all the attention from the moment she was born. She is he Guowei''s granddaughter and he Quantao''s daughter. Her birth in the painting world is an important thing. Many people look forward to her, but many people have a lively mood and hope that he family will come to a person who can''t paint at all.


    But he Fangshuang showed her talent and her love of painting from her urine.


    From childhood to adulthood, he Fangshuang also knows that she is loved by all people. She has a father who will always meet her requirements, a mother who is not good at expression but cares about her mother everywhere, and a grandfather who is well-known and respected by thousands of people in the painting world.


    She knew from the beginning that she was different.


    However, as a child, he Fangshuang, in addition to enjoying these favors, still has one thing to worry about.


    That''s her mother.


    He Quantao is always not very happy. Sometimes he sits in the room all day, and his eyes are red when he comes out. At first, he Fangshuang thought it was her parents'' bad feelings that made her mother so sad. But she is not a fool. She can feel her father''s love for her mother and her care in getting along with her.


    So for a long time, she did not know what her mother was sad about.


    Later one day, she learned the answer from her father. She had a sister far away from her, but she had disappeared. The rate was probably death. So the reason why her mother was so sad was because she lost a daughter.


    He Fangshuang also knows that her parents love her so much, perhaps because after losing a daughter, they want to make up for her as much as possible.


    But she didn''t care, because she knew that her parents had only her daughter, and she could still be their little princess.


    When he Fangshuang was a child, she attracted thousands of people''s attention. She could create complete works at a very young age, with her own ideas and skillful skills. Her teacher is the famous Mr. Si. She studies with Mr. Si and her grandfather. She doesn''t have to worry that her works will not be famous because every one of her works is expected.


    He Fangshuang is more and more proud and arrogant. For a long time, in her heart, she is the most powerful, no one can compare with her.


    She thinks that with the passage of time, she will grow up step by step, and become more and more powerful, and become a person who surpasses her mother and grandfather.


    So she became very bad tempered, want what you want, because she knew her father would use all means to satisfy her. And she herself will not learn to let go of those obsessions and become selfish and just think about herself.


    However, he Fangshuang grew up to know that she was still too naive.


    Her talent as a child has given her too much aura. In everyone''s eyes, she is the genius of the family he, so it is reasonable that every new work is more powerful than before. She can''t fail, and she should always be ahead of her peers. He Fangshuang used to take this for granted, and she also believed in her own ability.


    But when he grew up, he Fangshuang realized that there were more people in the world who worked harder than her, and their talent was no worse than her.


    He Fangshuang couldn''t accept the reality like this, so she began to be more fussy. But the more she was like this, the more things she cared about, her works became no longer asking what she wanted, but asking the public what experts needed and liked, so that she could create again.


    But even so, she was condemned and suspected by the media and ridiculed by the public.


    Sometimes, when she searched the Internet for her name, she saw one question after another. Some people said that how could she regress to such a state. Some said that her works were becoming more and more commercial and could not see the aura of the past. Others said that she would start to go downhill. As expected, every day she could not escape the reality of becoming ordinary.


    He Fangshuang looked at all these alone. She became more and more obsessive and wanted to break through herself, but the painting was so poor that she didn''t want to see it again.


    In addition, she was also ostracized by her peers. Some people constantly thought that the reason why she was famous was because he Guowei and he Quantao had too much light, so that she could have a chance to be famous. The previous flatteries were too much, and she was not so strong at all.


    He Fangshuang faces these taunts, the mentality gradually begins to unbalance.


    However, for her, the biggest blow is that the people they like don''t like themselves, and may even like others.


    He Fangshuang in the world before, what he wanted to call the wind and rain, can always enjoy. However, the most important thing for her is that she can''t bear to be upset by her selfishness.


    During that time, what she thought in her mind was that Si Chenyi belonged to her, not to anyone else. She wanted to take Si Chenyi back.So, did a lot of crazy things.


    In the end, when Si Chenyi and she said those cruel and heartless words, he Fangshuang could not accept that he was such a failure.


    However, what she hated, the woman who took away Si Chenyi actually saved her. Moreover, this person was her sister who had been missing for so long.


    He Fangshuang was unable to accept at the beginning, and then gradually realized that this elder sister was the one whose mother had cried for so long. If her sister came back, her mother would be happy and would make up with her father again, right?


    Therefore, she began to gradually learn to let go of her obsession, began to learn to stand on the sidelines to see this series of things.


    He Fangshuang suddenly realized that she had done so many wrong things, and she had become a bad person. Her willfulness has hurt so many people, especially Liao Meixing.


    After realizing this matter, he Fangshuang completely put down his love and love for Si Chenyi. She doesn''t want to be a bad person, and she doesn''t want to be a woman who likes others and makes herself in such a mess. She is he Fangshuang, a brilliant person from her urine. She can''t ruin her life because of obsession.


    Thinking about this series of things, he Fangshuang''s mentality has changed.


    With her return home, a new chapter in her life has also had a new beginning.

 Chapter 2071

    Li Jiangyuan felt that he was a very ordinary person. He was born in an ordinary family and had not experienced too many twists and turns from small to large.


    To say something different, Li Jiangyuan thinks about it and thinks that he still looks like himself, which is not ordinary. Li Jiangyuan is humorous, no airs, but also very warm-hearted. From childhood to adulthood, he received numerous love letters, and senior high school and university general was named school grass. This is the extraordinary point in his ordinary life.


    But these extraordinary, as he entered the Gu family, met Gu Lin Han, all disappeared. He deeply realized that he and Gu Linhan were really ordinary people. No, in his heart, no one can compare with Gu Linhan. They are the most unique and perfect.


    Li Jiangyuan worked in Gu''s family for a year. He was admired by Gu Linhan and mentioned the position of secretary to the president.


    At the beginning, when he was recognized, there were envious people around him, some pitiful about him, and some felt that he could not hold on for long. However, this is a great opportunity for Li Jiangyuan to show himself in front of the people he worships. Moreover, there is no position in the whole Gu family that can be closer to Secretary and Gu Linhan.


    With nervousness, fear and worry, Li Jiangyuan was officially promoted to Secretary of the president.


    At the beginning, he made mistakes frequently because he was too nervous. On several occasions, he felt that he was not long before he was dismissed. Even his colleagues around him constantly looked at him with sympathy. Many people felt that he either left or was dismissed. After all, accompanying the emperor was like accompanying the tiger. Who was not afraid of Gu Linhan?


    But Li Jiangyuan was surprised to find that Gu Linhan''s temper and patience were much better than he had imagined.


    When he did something wrong, Gu Linhan did not reprimand him, but gave him enough time to ease up and carry out a second time. Sometimes, Gu Linhan points out all the problems directly, but his tone is not severe, even mild.


    Therefore, Li Jiangyuan''s work is getting better and better. In the surprise of all the Gu family members, he actually resisted this work.


    He was very busy. From stepping into Gu''s family to leaving, he hardly had any rest. Such a high-intensity work was something he had never thought of before. However, for Li Jiangyuan, what supported him was that Gu Linhan was busier than before.


    After more than three months, Li Jiangyuan finally adapted to all his work, and his tacit understanding with Gu Linhan became deeper and deeper.


    He remembers that once, a friend who had a good relationship with him came to invite him to have a dinner together. Li Jiangyuan agreed to come down. During the dinner, someone asked him mysteriously how much abuse he had received and how he could persist. His psychological quality was too strong.


    But Li Jiangyuan thought for a long time, and found that even when he was just a secretary, Gu Linhan never scolded him, but gave him enough time. Even, once, because of his mistake, Gu Linhan was a whole hour late for an important meeting. At that time, Gu was not strong enough to be arrogant, so the other party was naturally angry.


    Li Jiangyuan almost died of suffocation that day, and tried every means to make up for it, but the other party did not give him any face as a secretary. Finally, it was Gu Linhan who apologized in person and saved the situation. After the event, Li Jiangyuan was ready to be dismissed, but Gu Linhan did not say anything, still let him handle all the work as usual.


    From that time on, Li Jiangyuan had more worship and loyalty to Gu Linhan.


    At the dinner that day, he listened to those people telling how terrible Gu Linhan was, like a great devil. He suddenly came up with an idea. Maybe everyone doesn''t know Gu Linhan. In fact, the other party is a person who is much softer than they thought. Because of his power, he is gentle.


    He is lucky to see Gu Lin''s gentle self, and he is an ordinary lucky person.


    However, for the mystery of Gu Linhan, Li Jiangyuan didn''t say anything more during the dinner. Anyway, even if they were afraid, they still adored Gu Linhan. After all, everyone who worked in Gu''s family, even the most basic level, had seen the power of Gu Linhan. Fear is just because Gu Linhan''s expression is always cold and hard to touch.


    After adapting to the Secretary''s work, Li Jiangyuan became more and more skillful, and gradually became a hot man of the Gu family. Many people flattered him because he could not get close to Gu Linhan. However, Li Jiangyuan dealt with these problems thoroughly because he had only one principle in his mind, that is, Gu Linhan''s interests were higher than everything else.


    He adored Gu Linhan almost blindly, and admired each other''s ability and energy. He could finish every work perfectly, always think of the direction that others could not think of, and could always make the most correct decision.


    Because of Gu Linhan''s perfection, Li Jiangyuan even felt that his job was no longer as simple as a secretary and had become extraordinary.


    The more busy life is accompanied by the fact that one''s private life is completely occupied. However, Li Jiangyuan did not feel bored at all, but constantly challenged himself and found his own value in the busy.


    He thought that his life would go on like this. He took a day out of his busy schedule to go on a blind date. He met a person who liked each other. After getting married, it was just as ordinary as in the past ordinary days,Li Jiangyuan will think about the people who will be with him in the future when he is free occasionally.


    He thought that the other party must be kind and have love for everything around him. He can''t be too angry because he has a good temper, so he hopes that there will be no quarrel between them. Most importantly, he hopes that the other party is a smiling girl. He will try his best to be good to each other and make money to support his family.


    They will be the happiest couple among ordinary people.


    Li Jiangyuan, who was so planned, didn''t go well. After the blind date, it was difficult to follow up because he was too busy to have an in-depth understanding.


    Therefore, he can only put his emotional life on the shelf. Sometimes, Li Jiangyuan even thinks about whether he will be single forever in the future. What I have to say is that sometimes I have been alone for a long time. In the deep of the night, I am tired and lonely.


    However, Li Jiangyuan, who is willing to and enjoys being an ordinary person, meets a fundamentally extraordinary he Fangshuang, who has never expected to meet. At the moment when they meet each other, the intersection of parallel lines begins to gradually move together.

 Chapter 2072

    Li Jiangyuan realized that he had bought more and more magazines, which were no longer boring financial magazines before. On the contrary, they were all arts that had nothing to do with his work. Most of them were related to painting. In addition, some of his impressions are not the same as those of the young girl.


    This incident made Li Jiangyuan feel a strong sense of contrast, because if he Fangshuang had contact with him in life, he could not feel that he was actually engaged in painting.


    Now, for example, Li Jiangyuan overslept because he stayed up too much yesterday, so when he came to the place they had agreed on, he was nearly half an hour later than the time he had agreed.


    Sure enough, after he appeared, he saw the impatience on he Fangshuang''s face. After seeing him, he was even more dissatisfied.


    Li Jiangyuan quickly apologized: "sorry, I''m not good this time. What would you like to eat? I''ll treat you. "


    "Don''t you want to come?" After he Fangshuang asked, he felt that it was too humiliating and his tone became worse: "but this is clearly you invited me."


    Of course, she was angry. She was embarrassed enough to be rejected. After returning to Paris, she came back again. She had made plans and would not have any contact with Li Jiangyuan. But the other side unexpectedly took the initiative to ask her, she... Also hesitated for a long time to agree to come down! She also wants face!


    But... After the roar, he Fangshuang is thinking whether he is too much?


    After all, no one can tolerate his bad temper.


    Li Jiangyuan didn''t mind, and still said with a smile, "of course not, but I stayed up late last night too much, so I was late. I''ll tell you I''m sorry. I hope you''ll forgive me


    Seeing his sincere apology, he Fangshuang waved his hand to indicate that the matter was over. Immediately, she couldn''t help but ask: "that you come to me, is there something?"


    "Didn''t you have many stores you wanted to go to before? But you left in a hurry. Should it be a long time? When I ask you out, I actually want to tell you that I have already made an appointment for those shops. When you are free, you can visit them directly. I said hello in advance. If you ask all the questions, the owners will cooperate. " Li Jiangyuan said his own meaning.


    He Fangshuang did not speak for a long time, but looked at Li Jiangyuan.


    She suddenly thought of one thing. At that moment, she couldn''t help but blurt out: "how''s your blind date before? Are you getting along well now


    Li Jiangyuan was stunned for a moment. He Fangshuang didn''t expect to ask this question. He said with a bitter smile: "there is no follow-up. I was busy with a project some time ago. When I contacted again, the other party already had a new relationship."


    Such a thing is too normal for Li Jiangyuan, so he returned to work after a brief loss.


    Hearing this, he Fangshuang picked her eyebrows and began to raise her mouth. However, she quickly took it back. Instead of making her happy performance so obvious, she gave perfunctory consolation: "it doesn''t matter, isn''t it a blind date? You can still meet better. "


    Li Jiangyuan scratched his head: "this kind of thing I don''t want any more. If I can''t find it, it doesn''t matter. By the way, how can I send you the appointment time and store? "


    He Fangshuang suddenly turned his head and asked, "do you want me to see those shops by myself? I don''t know how to drive. No, I don''t have a domestic certificate even though I can drive. What''s more, I''m a stranger here. What if I lose it? Didn''t you read the report? I am the most outstanding young painter of our time. I can''t have an accident because of the hope of our country. "


    What a coincidence, Li Jiangyuan has really read this report. He looked at he Fangshuang and knew what the other side wanted to express, but he pretended to be distressed: "what should I do? Or I''ll talk to miss Pei and ask her to arrange another guide for you? "


    Sure enough, as soon as he finished, he Fangshuang''s disgruntled facial features were tightly wrinkled together, and he was angry.


    "Forget it, I don''t want it, I don''t want to watch it!" She shouldn''t have come back!


    With that, he Fangshuang turned to leave. He didn''t want to stay here any more. But just as she turned around, Li Jiangyuan reached out and stopped her. At this time, Li Jiangyuan''s gentle and forceful actions are hard to break free.


    He Fangshuang looked up discontented, but saw Li Jiangyuan''s smile.


    She instantly knew that she had been tricked. When she was about to get angry, a warm touch came from her head. It turned out that Li Jiangyuan was stroking her forehead.


    How dare this man touch her head?!


    Although he Fangshuang was haggard, he did not retreat, but looked at him with a straight face.


    "The most outstanding contemporary painter, the hope of China, miss he Fangshuang, I realize the importance of you, so I don''t think others are reliable. I wonder if you can give me a chance to accompany you to do what you want to do? " Li Jiangyuan asked with a smile, his voice was particularly gentle.


    He Fangshuang looked at his smile, the fire in his heart did not know how to go down, she coughed unnaturally, pretended to be arrogant and said: "OK, give you this opportunity."But the heart is beautiful.


    Li Jiangyuan also found it interesting. He Fangshuang is too easy to blow up hair, and a word can make her angry. However, it is so easy to calm down the anger, simply coax, nothing.


    He realized that he Fangshuang was more simple than he thought.


    "I''m hungry. Didn''t you mean to invite me to dinner?" He Fangshuang asked in a low voice. She had already looked around.


    Li Jiangyuan chuckled and pointed to the place not far ahead and said, "I ate there last time. You must like it. Let''s go. I''ll take you there."


    He walked in front of him, and he Fangshuang followed him closely behind him.


    I don''t know why, Li Jiangyuan clearly nothing special, the person is very handsome, good, but he Fangshuang also met a lot of handsome men. However, he Fangshuang feels very comfortable every time she is with Li Jiangyuan. She didn''t need to disguise herself, let alone carry the airs. She felt that she could make a fool of herself in front of Li Jiangyuan.


    Just like now, her mood unknowingly becomes elated. Does Li Jiangyuan have any magic for her?


    He Fangshuang thinks about it and thinks that it can only be that he likes Li Jiangyuan.


    Hateful, how can she be the first to move!


    This love, will not end without a disease?

 Chapter 2073

    Since he decided to go to the shop with he Fangshuang, Li Jiangyuan tried his best to move all his time out. Fortunately, during this period of time, Gu''s work is not particularly busy, as long as everything is deployed.


    Li Jiangyuan took he Fangshuang with him and went to all the stores that had been ordered before.


    At first, he wondered why he Fangshuang was curious about these things. He thought it was just that those who grew up abroad wanted to understand the domestic tradition. But in the process, he found that he Fangshuang was very serious and concerned about many details. Whether he was watching or listening, he was always very serious.


    Li Jiangyuan was puzzled and asked. Unexpectedly, he Fangshuang told him that the reason why he would do these things was to prepare for his new series of works.


    "I''m going to run a whole series, but the idea is still vague." After she picked up her brush, she would like to know more about what she wanted in her mind.


    This time, he Fangshuang is completely different from before, she forced herself not to worry, not to have so many thoughts.


    Facts have proved that, leaving the big environment in Paris, her overall mentality is indeed much better, at least not as impetuous as before.


    This time they came to a sugar man''s grandfather. He didn''t own his own shop, but he always came out in this place except for the wind and rain.


    He Fangshuang is very interested in sugar man. There is no such thing in Paris. Moreover, he has heard about this traditional small art in China for a long time.


    So after arriving, she couldn''t wait to go to the stall.


    The old man looked at his age, the whole person bent together, some muddy eyes, face full of wrinkles. But his smile showed the tenderness after years. He looked at he Fangshuang with a smile and asked, "what do you want, little girl?"


    "Can you draw me a little mouse?" He Fangshuang squatted down and asked softly.


    "Mouse? That''s my special skill. Wait, I''ll make it for you. " Grandfather ha ha, although people look at the elderly, but that pair of hands covered with age spots is not any dull, he skillfully painted a mouse with thin sugar. He Fangshuang in this process, staring at the grandfather, in the sight of the lifelike mouse, can not help but laugh out.


    "Do you like it?" Asked the grandfather in a low voice.


    He Fangshuang immediately nodded: "like."


    She took the little mouse over, put it in her mouth and tasted it. It was not as sweet as she imagined. The taste seemed to make her go back to her school days in a flash.


    "How long have you been doing this?" He Fangshuang asked while eating the little mouse. She squatted beside her grandfather, with no usual airs and sincere eyes.


    "How long do you do this?" The old man repeated the question, raised his head and narrowed his eyes. After thinking about it, he laughed: "it''s been too long. When I first did this, I estimated it was about the same size as you. But look at me now, the old one is no longer good."


    He Fangshuang looked at him in surprise: "have you never felt bored?"


    "How can I be bored? I seem to be boring doing this everyday, but because I like it, the time always goes by quickly." "To be honest, when you asked me just now, I really thought about it carefully for a long time, and I suddenly realized that it had been so long."


    "So... Do you have any regrets?" He Fangshuang couldn''t help asking again.


    The old man skillfully continued to draw all kinds of sugar figurines with thin sugar. He said slowly, "if there is any regret, it must be that time passes too fast. I''m old now. I can do it day by day. I don''t know when I can do it. So, every minute and every second now is enjoyment for me


    He Fangshuang did not speak for a long time. She looked as if she had been greatly shocked. She murmured, "then... What do you think is the greatest significance of doing this?"


    But after her question, a couple came to the stall, looking like they were in their thirties.


    "I can''t believe you''re still here! Do you remember us? When we went to school in the opposite school, we would always come here to buy sugar man after school. In order to buy sugar man for me, he always saved breakfast money. After you know that, you sent us two specially. " The woman looks like a light in her eyes, holding the hand of the man beside her and whispering.


    The old man raised his head, carefully pondered for a while, regretfully said: "I don''t seem to remember, so many years, too many people."


    "It doesn''t matter. Today is our five years together, so we want to come back here and try your sugar man again." The man said with a smile.


    The grandfather said with a smile that no problem, and then skillfully began to draw a pair of men and women, with a love in the middle, and a small five in his heart.The five-year-old couple were very happy after taking it. They laughed and said thanks and then left.


    The old man turned around and said to he Fangshuang, "look, this is the meaning. Although I am a sugar man, I can always make someone happy at a certain moment, right? As long as they are happy, I have the meaning of doing this. Young people, don''t always tangle about meaning, because time will tell you all the answers, isn''t it? "


    He Fangshuang listened to fall into deep thought, under the gaze of grandfather''s eyes, nodded forcefully.


    Then, the old man put his little sugar man into he Fangshuang''s hand: "look at this, is it better than the mouse?"


    He Fangshuang took a look and saw a vivid self. My grandfather has been a sugar man for so many years, and he is very good at the characteristics. Therefore, he Fangshuang''s characteristics are shown by his simple description.


    "Some things, in fact, are very simple. You are young and have a lot of time to waste. Don''t worry, do it seriously, and you can always get what you want." After the old man finished, he laughed and said to he Fangshuang and Li Jiangyuan, "when the fifth anniversary of your being together comes, I hope I can still be an old man. Then, I will give you a gift too!"


    Before he Fangshuang had time to refute, her grandfather began to laugh. She saw that the other party was laughing so happily, and she did not say anything more. She bowed deeply and said thanks earnestly.

 Chapter 2074

    After leaving the stall, he Fangshuang walked alone on the roadside, thinking of a lot of things.


    Li Jiangyuan followed her and didn''t take the initiative to disturb her. These days he Fangshuang let him see a different partner, no longer willful and unruly, but very serious, very sincere, when treating these old people, his eyes are full of reverence.


    This is somewhat different from what Li Jiangyuan had expected.


    He had always worried that he Fangshuang, who grew up abroad and was born with a golden key, would enjoy top-level treatment. Maybe when he saw these stalls in China, he would feel unexpectedly miserable, and then he would lose interest and have no respect. He was even ready to cancel the plan in the face of he Fangshuang.


    However, he Fangshuang did not, but every time he was very serious. After talking, he would be silent for a long time like now, and seemed to be thinking.


    At this time, Li Jiangyuan usually won''t disturb him. He didn''t ask what he Fangshuang thought and gained. But he Fangshuang''s change is able to see in the eye, because each other day by day more patient, temper is getting better and better. He had never seen this precipitation before in he Fangshuang''s body.


    While Li Jiangyuan was thinking, he Fangshuang suddenly turned around and looked very serious: "what do you think of my painting level? I don''t need to be so strict, and I don''t need any names. I just want to hear the most authentic opinions


    Li Jiangyuan has a lot to say. He has been around Gu Linhan all the year round, socializing with too many people. He knows how to say beautiful words and what he Fangshuang wants to hear.


    But he hesitated to give up those beautiful words. Because he can see that he Fangshuang is really confused.


    He is the most outstanding painter, even if he has been praised as the most outstanding young painter.


    "I don''t know much about it, so what I said may not be professional. You can listen to it. At the technical level, you certainly have no problem. But I don''t think your works in the past two years have no smoke and fire, but this is also your style. "


    Li Jiangyuan sincerely expressed his ideas.


    He Fangshuang frowned and read the three words of pyrotechnics in his mouth many times.


    She was anxious to break through herself, and wanted to be recognized by those people, so she always wanted to make things perfect, unexpected and advanced. But because of this, she is more and more confused about what she wants. And the lack of smoke and gas, is not the content very empty.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, he Fangshuang knows that this is indeed her own shortcoming.


    She squatted on the ground in frustration and sighed a long time. He Fangshuang never shows her vulnerability in front of anyone. Even when she was ostracized by others at the beginning, or when she saw the criticism and ridicule in those magazines, she did not ask he Guowei or he Quantao for help. More often, she chose to prove herself with her own ability.


    But now, in front of Li Jiangyuan, she has fully displayed her fragile side.


    She raised her head, her eyes full of frustration and bewilderment: "so I, in fact, am a very failed painter, right? All the fame depends on he''s family. If people like me were born in the family of ordinary people, they would not be famous. What is the most powerful young painter, what hope, these words are only given to me for the sake of the he family. I''m not even as good as Liao Meixing. She has been recognized by so many people, at least in the case of not congratulating her family. "


    After saying that, he Fangshuang felt wronged again, because she did not have the opportunity to get rid of the identity of he family, and then to prove herself.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was a failure. For a moment, she didn''t even have the idea to continue to explore the store. She just wanted to hide by herself, and the farther away she hid, the better.


    At this time, the silent Li Jiangyuan said: "in fact, why do you care too much about what others think?"


    "What do you mean?" He Fangshuang squinted.


    Li Jiangyuan looked at her: "it doesn''t matter what I think of your paintings, or what the media in the magazines you talk about and what the outside world thinks. Because they are not you, there is no way to know how contradictory and entangled you are. Most importantly, what do you want. "


    He was clear-cut and looked at he Fangshuang seriously: "if you want fame and wealth, you just need to maintain the identity of the he family and constantly improve your skills. You are not RMB. Naturally, many people will be dissatisfied, but more people will praise you. But if you want something else, you have to recognize yourself before others recognize you. "


    "Recognize myself?" he Fangshuang murmured repeatedly.


    Li Jiangyuan nodded: "yes, no matter how important the views of the outside world are, the most important thing is always what you think. What''s more, I don''t think you''ve done badly and failed. What you''ve got is a height that many people have worked hard for a lifetime and can''t reach. You will be confused and confused, which means that you are not completely blinded by those illusory names. Just like today''s grandfather, if you really like something, you can''t feel the passage of time. "He Fangshuang bit his lip and asked softly, "so I didn''t fail, did I?"


    "Of course." Li Jiangyuan gave a decisive answer.


    He Fangshuang asked again: "so, I am not without help, right?"


    "Certainly." Li Jiangyuan rubbed he Fangshuang''s head with a smile: "when you doubt yourself, don''t push yourself forward, but calm down, listen to your own voice and know what you want."


    He Fangshuang took a deep breath and nodded forcefully: "OK, I know."


    She did not immediately move her eyes, but looked at Li Jiangyuan.


    It''s strange that this man seems to have magic power. It will attract her and infect her. The longer she gets along with Li Jiangyuan, the calmer her heart is. What''s more, when Li Jiangyuan said these things to her, she only felt very touched, without any exclusion.


    Therefore, he Fangshuang asked in a low voice, "will you like my painting?"


    Li Jiangyuan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "of course, I am a loyal fan of yours. Otherwise, how can I arrange all my personal time to accompany you to go shopping with you? After all, I also want to cheer for the hope of the future of China, the most powerful young painter, miss he Fangshuang, so that she can create more works. "


    Hearing what he said, he Fangshuang laughed softly.

 Chapter 2075

    He Fangshuang''s time in China is infinitely long. She even discussed with Paris and arranged a team for her in China. However, he Fangshuang made a request. She didn''t want others to force her to hand in her new works before long. She didn''t want to be interviewed by any foreign media. She didn''t want to know from the team what theme was the most popular.


    This time, she wanted to comply with her heart, even if the final outcome was not good, but at least this time, she tried hard.


    What''s more, even if she fails, she is still young, and she has the capital to start again.


    So, as long as Li Jiangyuan is free, she runs to the shop with the other party.


    Gradually, they spent more and more time together, and he Fangshuang found that he liked her more and more deeply, even to the point that she couldn''t ignore. But she fell into another trouble, that is, Li Jiangyuan seems not interested in her.


    This time, he Fangshuang realized clearly that he was just possessive to Si Chenyi. At that time, he only wanted to seize the other party, regardless of the other party''s ideas.


    For example, now, she is not the same to Li Jiangyuan. She will be careful about the other party''s ideas, and will strive to show her good side, so that the other side''s impression will be better. The most important difference is that she learned to understand others and respect Li Jiangyuan.


    She certainly hopes that Li Jiangyuan can like her, but if she can''t, she can wait. Will not be like before, unscrupulous to throw everything aside, also want to take people back.


    There''s no point in that.


    He Fangshuang felt that she had grown up a lot, so this time, no matter in terms of painting or emotion, she was not as anxious as before, but tolerant.


    On that day, she and Li Jiangyuan originally decided to go to a mountain to search for a honey picker, but when they were about to leave, Li Jiangyuan called her and told her that Gu had a temporary meeting to hold. Now there was no way to rush over. They wanted to cancel this temporarily and move it to the next week.


    Li Jiangyuan thought he Fangshuang would be angry, but he didn''t. After listening, he Fangshuang was silent for a long time, and said, "otherwise, I''ll go by car myself. We have other things to do next week, and I can''t always bother you, can I? "


    "I can take a day off before next week. It''s on the mountain. The traffic is not convenient. You should not be alone." After hearing this, Li Jiangyuan felt that it was not reliable. People like he Fangshuang went to the mountains alone, how could they think that it was not safe. But the meeting on his side is too important to shirk.


    "Well, we''ll make an appointment then. You can go ahead and do some work." He Fangshuang whispered.


    Li Jiangyuan just hung up the phone and began to be busy with his own affairs.


    At this time, a general manager of the development department, who usually has a good relationship with him, came to him and joked: "I said, have you been in love recently? It looks totally different. "


    "What''s the difference? Is it not obvious enough to have a single dog on your face Li Jiangyuan shook his head helplessly and mocked himself.


    "It''s not obvious. Who did you call just now? Do you want to explain the itinerary to your girlfriend? This meeting was held too suddenly. All those who have objects in our department are calling to inform each other. Aren''t you? " The manager of the development department was gossiping: "tell me who it is. It''s hard to see Secretary Li falling in love. I thought you were going to die alone. I didn''t expect that. No wonder we didn''t even come to the Party of our department recently. We couldn''t see you during the holiday."


    Li Jiangyuan touched his nose. Since he Fangshuang came back, he did not attend any party of any department for a long time. Not only that, but also he gave all his free time to he Fangshuang. And sometimes even in the company, as long as he has time, he has to think about he Fangshuang''s plans and arrangements.


    In fact, he is a person who cares about his personal time, and only when he works for Gu Linhan, he will not complain. But now, imperceptibly, his life is left with work and he Fangshuang. What''s more, he didn''t care at all, and he enjoyed it very much.


    Li Jiangyuan vaguely felt something wrong, but in the face of the ridicule of the development manager, he just said lightly: "no, I''m such a person, where to fall in love. Let''s go. The meeting is about to start. This time, we must not make mistakes, or even I can''t help you with it. "


    This topic has come to an end. When Li Jiangyuan walked into the office, he was still thinking about his schedule. He planned to ask for leave one day and take he Fangshuang with him.


    I don''t know if he Fangshuang is angry. If not, will he be disappointed?


    She has a bad temper and doesn''t know what she will do if she disrupts the arrangement today?


    Even Li Jiangyuan himself did not respond, his mind is all he Fangshuang.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he Fangshuang was not disappointed or angry. Instead, he found the address directly and went to the mountain by car.What she thinks is that she can''t always trouble Li Jiangyuan.


    Since she confirmed her intention, she has been more cautious. He Fangshuang is afraid that her temper is not good, and that if Li Jiangyuan''s time is always delayed in this way, the other party will become bored. She felt as if she had changed a person, from arrogant, even began to care about other people''s mood.


    It''s always good that she''s grown up.


    Therefore, he Fangshuang found a bus according to the address above, and set foot on her first time in China to go to a strange place alone.


    She thought that she always had to face everything by herself. After all, in the process of getting along with each other, she seemed to be the only one who moved her heart.


    Li Jiangyuan is very kind and gentle, but that kind of gentleness is not only for her, but more like a gentleman''s style. He Fangshuang is a little discouraged, but he doesn''t want to be too anxious. After all, her previous failure experiences can be clearly seen. Although she has tried hard to change herself, she is also a thin skinned one. If she confesses again or hints that she is rejected, she may choose to split up with Li jiangyuanbing!


    He Fangshuang looked at the bus and sighed. If only Li Jiangyuan could like her.


    But she also thought, she is such an excellent person, why does Li Jiangyuan not like it? What a tormenting bore!

 Chapter 2076

    In the past, no matter where he went, Li Jiangyuan was leading the way, so he Fangshuang didn''t have to worry too much. But this time it was her own, so he Fangshuang did not dare to rest for fear that she would miss the place to get off the bus.


    After a long journey, after about four hours, she finally arrived at her destination.


    When she got off the bus, he Fangshuang was dizzy. The mountain road was not easy to walk. It was too tortuous. Several times, she almost vomited out. After getting off the bus, he Fangshuang took a deep breath. Looking at the scenery in front of him, he felt that the environment inside the mountain was still too good.


    Leaving the hustle and bustle of the big city and coming to the mountain, he Fangshuang''s comfortable pores are all open. She raises her arms and stretches.


    Then, after a brief rest, he Fangshuang, according to the address, came to the place where she was going, that is, the home of a beekeeper in the mountain.


    He Fangshuang couldn''t get used to the mountain road and nearly fell down several times, but she still forced herself to keep up her spirits. After walking for nearly half an hour, she came to the beekeeper''s house.


    When she just went in, he Fangshuang was stunned for a moment, because it was more shabby than she imagined. But she quickly adjusted her expression and said hello to the beekeeper in front of her, explaining her intention.


    "What do you want to know?" Uncle''s attitude is very straightforward, smile to light a cigarette for himself, after lighting up, remember what, and quickly said: "forget you are a girl, I will put out the smoke!"


    "No, no, it doesn''t matter. My father often smokes at home. I''m used to it." He Fangshuang told a white lie. In fact, she was not used to the smell of smoke, but she hoped that the beekeeper would chat with him in the most natural and comfortable state.


    The uncle laughed and took a cigarette: "Why are you alone today? I remember when I contacted before, it should be two people. To be honest, it''s not safe for you to come to the mountain by yourself


    He Fangshuang laughed: "the person who came with me has something to do today, so I will come by myself."


    "I hear you''re a painter? Did you come to me to draw the bees Uncle showed his confusion and doubt, because few painters came to him.


    He Fangshuang did not answer directly, because she did not know what she was going to draw, so she directly asked her own doubts: "have you done this for a long time?"


    "Yes, you see, my hands are full of wounds of the past year." Uncle helplessly smile: "I also want to do something else, but it is not easy to make money, I will also be this craft, can only do with it."


    "So you don''t like it, but to make money?" He Fangshuang asked again.


    After hearing this, the uncle burst out laughing: "little girl, you are still too naive. If everyone can live as delicate as you, how can you be a person like me? I don''t want to deal with bees every day if it''s not to earn the living expenses of my family. You don''t know. Sometimes it''s very happy. Sometimes it''s too difficult


    He Fangshuang listens attentively. The tone of uncle is full of vicissitudes. When he is in his fifties, it sounds like he has experienced all kinds of life.


    Then, he Fangshuang listened to his uncle talk about his experience in beekeeping for so many years, how to get along with those bees, how to take care of them, and how to make money from it. But there are a lot of things that need to be concerned about, such as getting along with neighbors, the bees that accidentally run out and sting people, which are uncontrollable things.


    "In the past, the neighbors were always reluctant, but they have improved a lot in recent years. It is not easy for us to understand each other and understand each other." Uncle is still smiling.


    He Fangshuang took a deep breath, listening to the uncle talking about these interesting things, as if he had experienced it himself.


    "So, you have persisted for so long to make money and support your family?" He Fangshuang asked again.


    But the uncle was silent this time. He had a cigarette in his mouth. His skin was not as white as he Fangshuang. He had been exposed to the sun for a long time. After a long time, he sighed: "at first it must be for money, but later, you say, after so many years of doing, how can you have feelings. I''ll be happy to see them picking honey. These bees are like my family


    He Fangshuang''s mouth slightly up, for this answer is not unexpected.


    Because I don''t like it, I can''t do one thing for so long just by making money.


    Then, the uncle took he Fangshuang to make money around for a long time. He told her the whole production process and took her to see the beautiful scenery in the mountains.


    It was almost time. The uncle said, "I wanted to keep you for dinner, but it''s getting late. I always think it''s going to rain, so you can go home safely by car as soon as possible."


    He Fangshuang took the initiative to thank, and then in the uncle''s advice, went to the car.


    She felt very happy because she had done it all by herself. In addition, she felt very lucky to meet such a simple person as uncle. She has been in Paris for a long time, getting used to the people around her. She always has a purpose. But the beekeeper in the mountain is different. He Fangshuang can see his purity and simplicity.With people like this, he Fangshuang feels that he has become simple and comfortable. And in this process, she has gained a lot, at least in the creative level, she has more inspiration.


    With excitement, he Fangshuang stepped on the bus back.


    But, to her surprise, the accident happened.


    When the bus was walking in the mountains, it suddenly rained heavily in the sky. He Fangshuang was awakened by the thunder. When he woke up, he found that the sound of rain outside the window was like a stone beating on the glass. Not only that, on a clear day, the sky was overcast with dark clouds, and it looked very gloomy.


    Her heart was suddenly seized.


    There were only two or three people in the car, and there was a driver. Moreover, the rain outside was getting heavier and heavier, and there was no sign of stopping. He Fangshuang couldn''t imagine if there was a problem. What''s more, Lu Pei Qingle had already known that there were rugged turns everywhere. Under normal circumstances, it was easy to have an accident, not to mention the weather.


    Just when she was afraid, there was a dull thunder again. The driver suddenly stepped on the brake. Pei Qingle was caught off guard and fell to the front of the rear, accompanied by the loud cry in his ears.


    A sudden thought came to her mind - over.

 Chapter 2077

    In he Fangshuang''s mind came up with the idea of the end, a terrible time happened. With the driver''s emergency brake, the car did not stop, but fell to one side! He Fangshuang''s eyes widened, and his heart suddenly pulled to his throat. Then, there was no time to reflect at all. Other people in the car fell down with the car out of control just like her.


    He Fangshuang''s ears were constantly screaming, and the smell of bus gasoline was lingering between her nose. Her eyes were black, and she immediately asked about the smell of blood.


    Good pain...


    he Fangshuang fell badly just now. Not only did she have pain on her body, but her head was filled with a smell of blood. She could even feel the blood boiling hot. She forced to sit up, raised her hand, as expected from her forehead to touch the bright red blood.


    At this time, the car has been completely tilted, and the tail of the car is still smoking. The heavy rain outside has no intention of stopping, but is getting bigger and bigger. He Fangshuang secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, the driver was driving to the direction of the mountain. If he pulled to the side of the road, the current situation could not be imagined.


    She forced herself to calm down and realize that it was not the time to think so much at all. So, he Fangshuang looked around and found that the injured people were nearby, and the driver was just as sober as her.


    "Let''s call these people up. Let''s get out of the car and find a place to hide." He Fangshuang didn''t care about the injuries on the body and forehead. After finishing with the driver, he Fangshuang gritted his teeth to wake those still in a coma.


    Fortunately, although everyone has injuries, there are no fatal injuries. One of the aunts was seriously injured. He Fangshuang could only take off her coat and tie it to her injured arm to stop bleeding.


    They supported each other and left the bus, but the heavy rain and strong wind outside let them get wet at the moment they came out. What''s more, there was no habitat for them when they looked around.


    Finally, the driver can only point to the tree not far away and say, "go there and wait, maybe you will come to rescue."


    Helpless, he Fangshuang can only help people in the past. She took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Li Jiangyuan, but there was no signal at all.


    He Fangshuang was drenched in the rain and his body was chilly. At the same time, he Fangshuang began to despair. The people next to her were already wailing, complaining about the weather and the bus driver.


    In her heart, however, there was only despair, not even the strength to complain.


    In such a heavy rain, it''s impossible for the bus behind to start, and it''s impossible for the bus to come back to the mountain. So... Who will find out what happened to their car. The most important thing is that he Fangshuang can obviously feel her head ache more and more. In addition, she has no coat, only a thin short sleeve, which is unable to withstand the storm in the mountain.


    At this time, she thought of Li Jiangyuan, her parents and grandfather, and Gu Mingrui, who always quarreled with him.


    She had not had dinner with her parents for a long time. After leaving Paris, or after experiencing so many things, she knew how tolerant her parents were to her. However, at least she is no longer the only child before. Even if she died in this place, her parents are accompanied by Liao Meixing.


    There are Gu Mingrui and grandfather... He Fangshuang''s eyes are full of tears, his face has been unable to tell whether it is tears or rain, but his heart is filled with sadness.


    Until now, she has found that she has such a deep obsession with painting and creation...


    What''s most regrettable is that she hasn''t said what she likes. Maybe she died in this mountain, and Li Jiangyuan doesn''t know what she likes about him. No, the man knew it. He just dodged. He Fangshuang hung his head sad. If Li Jiangyuan knew this, what kind of mood would it be?


    Will you soon forget her? Will you be glad that she left the trouble?


    In the rainstorm, he Fangshuang hugged herself with trembling. The blood on her forehead was dripping with rain. Her head was more and more painful. She had no strength at all, and everything in front of her became blurred.


    ...


    after the meeting, Li Jiangyuan showed a feeling of relief. He packed up the documents he had at hand, and when he left, he looked out of the window, and it turned out that it was raining heavily in the original sunny weather.


    Once again, Li Jiangyuan thought of he Fangshuang and didn''t know what that person was doing now. Fortunately, they didn''t go to the mountain today, otherwise they would be trapped there.


    "Secretary Li, I have already sent the documents to your mailbox. Please help me see if I can give them to Mr. Gu."


    "Secretary Li, my documents have also been sent. I have changed all the questions you raised before. I hope it will be OK this time."


    "And mine! When this is over, can we invite you to dinner together? What a trouble


    At the end of the meeting, Li Jiangyuan''s office was surrounded by people. These people basically gave Li Jiangyuan the documents they wanted to give Gu Linhan. After all, no one in the whole Gu family understood Gu Linhan better than Li Jiangyuan.What''s more, people who don''t know may say that Gu''s second leader is the general manager or something. But all of Gu''s people know that in the whole group, besides Gu Linhan, Li Jiangyuan has the most say. To a large extent, the appearance of Li Jiangyuan represents Gu Linhan''s presence.


    "OK, I''ll read it later and reply to you one by one." Li Jiangyuan replied quickly.


    He looked out of the window, inexplicably feel a little absent-minded, but Li Jiangyuan''s professionalism let him quickly into the state, in front of the work mailbox in the documents one by one.


    Time passed quickly, but the rainstorm outside the window was getting worse and worse. It was even rare to be accompanied by the roaring thunder.


    Li Jiangyuan closed the computer, subconsciously thinking, what is he Fangshuang doing at this time? Are they also glad that they didn''t go to the mountains?


    After thinking about it, Li Jiangyuan picked up his mobile phone and wanted to make a call to he Fangshuang. However, what came from the mobile phone was not the voice of the other party in his imagination, but the cold drip sound. After that, the mechanical female voice repeated that there was no signal.


    Li Jiangyuan had a bad feeling in his heart, but before he had time to think about it, he was knocked on the door by his colleagues, and another temporary problem appeared in the project.


    However, Li Jiangyuan could only put down his mobile phone and went to the meeting room with his colleagues.

 Chapter 2078

    "Secretary Li, what do you think of this? There should be no big problems with our plan at present. Everything is waiting for the approval of President Gu. "


    But after asking, the conference room fell into silence, and people were surprised to find that Li Jiangyuan was distracted, which had never happened before.


    "Secretary Li?" The questioner opened his mouth again.


    Li Jiangyuan came back to himself. He remembered that he Fangshuang had not made a call, and his bad premonition became stronger and stronger. So, he said in a deep voice, "everything should be done according to what you said. If there is any doubt, I will arrange it when I come back. I still have something to deal with."


    After that, Li Jiangyuan left the conference room directly.


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed he Fangshuang again, but still couldn''t get through.


    Li Jiangyuan had a bad feeling in his heart. He frowned. Although he was very abrupt, he still called Pei Qingle. Then he learned from the other party that he Fangshuang was not at home.


    After hanging up the phone, Li took a deep breath and found out the number he had saved before.


    "Hello, excuse me. Is there a miss he coming to you today? We agreed to ask you about beekeeping today


    "Yes, but it rained heavily shortly after she left, and I didn''t know if she was safe to go back..."


    Li Jiangyuan felt a thump in his heart and immediately went to check the news after hanging up the phone. As expected, he saw the news that the bus to the mountain was lost.


    He didn''t have any time to think about it. After learning the news, he immediately drove to the place where the bus was. On the road, the heavy rain still didn''t stop. Li Jiangyuan tried his best to reach the highest speed. His heart kept beating violently, and he Fangshuang appeared in his mind.


    Why did you go alone?


    I didn''t say hello to him before I went. Am I really angry?


    At this time, Li Jiangyuan was full of thoughts about what danger he Fangshuang would encounter. He was worried about the situation of the other party''s bus and that he Fangshuang''s thin and thin body could not bear such a heavy rain. What''s more, he didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Working in the front line for a long time, Li Jiangyuan''s pressure resistance is very strong, but this time, his hands are still shaking when driving. Until he arrived at the destination, he saw the policemen around him, his heart beat faster, and even for a moment, he was afraid to face it.


    But he was forced to get out of the car and come to the place where the police were.


    "Has the bus not been contacted yet?" Li Jiangyuan asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s such a heavy rain. I don''t know whether they are stopping in the middle of the road or in danger. Now it''s too heavy for us to explore." The police sighed helplessly and muttered: "who could have thought that the rain was so big all of a sudden?"


    Li Jiangyuan, pale, asked in a low voice, "is there a bus passenger list? I want to check if my... Friends are on it."


    With the last glimmer of hope, he Fangshuang didn''t come alone, thinking that maybe he was wrong.


    However, when he saw the list, Li Jiangyuan''s face became completely gloomy.


    He didn''t speak for a long time. He turned around and took out his mobile phone to call he Fangshuang''s number. However, the signal was not good here. Because of the storm, there was no signal at all.


    "Just now I have checked the weather forecast. The rainstorm lasts for nearly three hours, and the mountain roads here are rugged. I think even if they don''t have an accident, you must send someone up as soon as possible to pick up the people on the bus." Li Jiangyuan said quickly, at this time he seems calm, but actually he is shaking.


    The police were also quite helpless: "it''s not that we don''t go, but if you look at the weather, everyone''s life will be in danger. As you said, the mountain road is rugged, ah. "


    Li Jiangyuan took a look at him, his mind was full of he Fangshuang in the rain, and then wait here, afraid that he Fangshuang did not come back, he himself first went mad.


    As Gu Linhan''s secretary, Li Jiangyuan told himself that everything must be calm.


    But now, he couldn''t calm down at all.


    So Li Jiangyuan quickly contacted people, cars and emergency supplies. After they arrived, he went directly to the driver''s seat and said in a deep voice, "I will bring them all back. I hope the police will cooperate and call an ambulance as soon as possible. It is best that they are not injured, but if they are injured, I hope they can get the first time treatment after they are safe. "


    Originally, the police absolutely did not agree with Li Jiangyuan''s doing so, but this one''s background is obviously very deep, so they dare not oppose it. They can only say, "are you sure you want to go? I''m not trying to scare you. There must be something wrong with such a heavy rain! "


    "I''ll bring them back safely." Li Jiangyuan''s voice was low, but his eyes were firm.


    He held his hand on the steering wheel for a long time until there was no shaking before he started the car slowly.He Fangshuang... Must wait for him safely.


    On the other side, he Fangshuang has closed her eyes for a long time. She has no strength to open her eyes. The rainstorm is constantly hitting her body, the cold rain drops and the strong wind are constantly howling, and the tree can''t cover it...


    she feels that her body is getting heavier and heavier, and her eyelids can''t be lifted at all. It seems that something is pulling her hard, so that she does not have any stability.


    What to do,


    are you really going to die here?


    But she clearly has a lot of things to do, he Fangshuang is more and more desperate. At first, she hoped that someone would come to rescue her, but now, with the passage of time, there was no rescue at all.


    I''m afraid no one will come to this place because of the heavy rain.


    He Fangshuang''s tears continued to flow out, she was afraid of shrinking the body, was about to be unable to breathe.


    She has a lot of things to do and a lot of people to see. How can she die here?


    All blame herself, should listen to Li Jiangyuan''s words, don''t come to this place... But she willfully came, if only here in the rain, he Fangshuang would not be so afraid, but her head injury... Let her feel difficult to support.


    She really doesn''t want to die. Can anyone help her?


    He Fangshuang looked at the still falling rainstorm. He could not see anything in front of him. In this kind of weather, even the search and Rescue Department, the team did not have the courage to come up. Could she just sit here and wait for death? He Fangshuang''s head wound is more and more painful, the body is also more and more cold, gradually, she closed her eyes in despair.

 Chapter 2079

    He Fangshuang''s mind is constantly thinking about the past, scene by scene, as if the film, shuttle in her mind.


    The more she thought, the more aggrieved she was, the more miserable she cried, and her eyes were blurred.


    She thought, if she really died in this place, would li Jiangyuan cry for her?


    With too many regrets and grievances, he Fangshuang''s tears are more and more, but they are combined with the rainstorm.


    Just when she was desperate to breathe, the sound of the car suddenly came.


    "Here we are! It seems that someone has come to save us! " The driver''s voice suddenly became loud.


    He Fangshuang tried his best to open his eyes and saw a car driving over.


    Did someone really come to save them? Can she not die?


    Then, he Fangshuang saw the car stop in front of them. When she didn''t react completely, he saw Li Jiangyuan coming out of the car. The other party was drenched in the heavy rain, but his steps were so firm that he walked towards her quickly.


    At this moment, no words can describe he Fangshuang''s inner feelings.


    She closed her eyes deeply. Even though she was biting her teeth, she still couldn''t help crying out.


    However, the pain of the wound on his head came one after another. He Fangshuang''s eyes were black, and he had no sense any more.


    At the moment when she fell to the ground, Li Jiangyuan quickly ran over and held her in his arms. Then, without any hesitation, he took he Fangshuang and left the place. He did not forget to look back and say to others: "get in the car!"


    Now the rain is even bigger than before. Li Jiangyuan, after pacifying people, quickly examined the wound on he Fangshuang''s body, and said in a deep voice: "there is a wound on the head. You can bandage her first."


    After the explanation, Li Jiangyuan again returned to the driver''s seat and started the car.


    He was praying all the time on the way to come. He Fangshuang''s car just stopped by the side of the road. But when he saw the bus leaning aside, his heart would stop.


    Fortunately, he saw he Fangshuang and all the other people hiding under the tree. Li Jiangyuan could only be glad that he was still alive.


    Li Jiangyuan drove the car steadily. The rainstorm outside the window continued. He drove the car to the foot of the mountain. The ambulance arranged by the police in advance was already waiting at the same place. After getting off the bus, Li Jiangyuan found that his hands were constantly shaking, but he had no time to take care of these, so he Fangshuang was escorted to the hospital.


    When he Fangshuang wakes up, it is already at night. The moment she opens her eyes, she sees a worried Li Jiangyuan.


    The original fear, fear, seems to have been relieved at this moment, he Fangshuang eyes red, still want to cry.


    She thought, how could it be that Li Jiangyuan came and saw each other when she was in despair, and her love could not be controlled at all.


    "Where does it hurt?" Li Jiangyuan saw her crying and immediately asked.


    He Fangshuang shook her head, but she kept crying. The more she cried, the more she was aggrieved. Her panic and despair on the mountain were all vented when she faced Li Jiangyuan.


    "Shall I call the doctor?" Li Jiangyuan was flustered and said in a low voice: "your head is injured. The doctor has bandaged it. The wound is not serious and will not leave a scar. You didn''t wake up before. I can''t make a decision. Why don''t I call Miss Pei now? "


    "No, don''t contact them." He Fangshuang shook his head and refused subconsciously.


    Li Jiangyuan gently coaxed: "OK, I won''t tell them, but why are you crying? Are you afraid? "


    He Fangshuang''s eyes were full of tears, and she looked so delicate and pitiful that she said, "of course I''m afraid. If you try, a good bus will turn over and turn over. If the weather is good, it will rain if it rains heavily."


    "Yes, they are all bad! I have something wrong with me. I should confirm with you the time of next visit so that you won''t be in such a hurry, will you? " Li Jiangyuan''s voice is very gentle, as if to coax a child.


    The more tender he was, the more he wanted to cry.


    She thought she was going to die, but she survived, and in her most desperate time, it was Li Jiangyuan who saved her.


    At this moment, she couldn''t control her emotions at all.


    He Fangshuang raised his hand, grabbed the corner of Li Jiangyuan''s coat, bit his teeth, and cried, "I like you, can you see it? No matter, even if you don''t like me, I will tell you! Besides, you''re a bad guy, you know? If you don''t like me, why are you so nice to me? Why is it always so gentle? I hate you


    After saying that, he Fangshuang was crying, and her face was gone!


    After a long time, Li Jiangyuan asked softly, "so, do you hate me or like me?"


    He Fangshuang raised his head and looked at him inexplicably, as if for a moment did not know what he was saying.


    Li Jiangyuan smiles, raises his hand to wipe he Fangshuang''s tears, sighs and says helplessly: "your temper is really bad, you know?""He Fangshuang''s eyes are even redder. Although he knew he would be rejected, he didn''t expect Li Jiangyuan to tell the truth so cruelly.


    Just when she was frustrated, Li Jiangyuan said, "so I''ll calculate. I''m very suitable to be with you, because I don''t think you have a bad temper. I just think you''re cute. So, let''s get together, OK? Miss he Fangshuang. "


    He Fangshuang blinked his eyes and looked at Li Jiangyuan in disbelief. He was shocked and asked, "do you say it again? I haven''t heard anything, have I? "


    But Li Jiangyuan didn''t repeat it as she wanted, but directly bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    At that moment, he Fangshuang''s face turned red.


    For Li Jiangyuan, whether he likes to judge at that moment. When he realized that he Fangshuang was in danger, he even ignored his own safety. In fact, apart from these, he is willing to give his private life to he Fangshuang completely. Besides this person, who else is there?


    Li Jiangyuan didn''t know when he was moved, but he did fall in love with he Fangshuang, a lovely and eccentric little princess.


    At the end of the kiss, Li Jiangyuan took the initiative to step back, looked at he Fangshuang''s red face and asked with a smile, "do you know what I''m talking about now?"


    He Fangshuang silly smile: "then I can... A hug?"


    As soon as she finished, Li Jiangyuan took the initiative to hold her.


    He Fangshuang immediately seemed to eat honey, sweet in the heart, even the forehead injury is not painful.


    Is this love?


    The original taste of love is so sweet, she tightly hugged Li Jiangyuan, and this person, forever sweet.

 Chapter 2080

    "This is your son. If you don''t have time, I can take care of him for you." Mr. Gu pointed to the baby in the Butler''s arms and said to Gu Lin in a cold voice.


    Gu Linhan: "he looked at the little guy who was crying and didn''t understand how it was his child.


    Seeing that he was not willing to accept it, Mr. Gu patiently explained the matter again, and said, "after I took you back that day, this matter has also been settled. However, I found this child recently, and his mother died. Anyway, he is the child of our family. He is your son, my grandson, who will inherit all of Gu''s family members in the future. "


    "Why don''t you come and hold him?" Compared with Gu, the housekeeper is smiling and tries to let Gu Linhan hold the child.


    Gu Linhan frowned and looked down at the child.


    His first thought is, how small, small palm, small facial features, everything is so small, as if lightly touched will be broken.


    The next thought is, is this really his child?


    Gu Lin refused subconsciously, especially when he saw the little guy crying. His face immediately showed an expression of impatience.


    He still has too many things to do. Gu is on the rise. He has no time to take care of his children.


    Moreover, he has no experience in this field at all.


    Seeing the refusal on Gu Lin''s cold face, Mr. Gu immediately said, "if you don''t like it, I''ll take the child with me and help you raise it."


    After hearing this, the little guy seemed to have a feeling, and even started to cry again.


    The housekeeper quickly coax, but the little guy still cried, and even opened his eyes, two small hands in the air constantly grasp to grasp, in the direction is clearly Gu Linhan.


    At this time, Gu Linhan was attracted by the little guy''s eyes.


    It turns out that such a small guy, when opening his eyes, is so good-looking. The eyes are very dark, there are too many tears hidden inside, it looks very poor. Gu Lin''s cold heart in a certain place was suddenly touched, he came forward, from the housekeeper''s hand to pick up the little guy.


    This is Gu Linhan''s first time holding a child. He is totally inexperienced. He always feels that his hands are wrong.


    But somehow, the little guy who was still crying stopped crying in his arms. The little hand was still holding something. Gu Lin''s cold heart is a soft, one hand tightly hugs him, again stretched out his other hand in the past. As soon as the little guy''s eyes turned, he caught Gu Linhan''s outstretched hand with his little hand, and then he laughed again, revealing two dimples on his cheek.


    His glittering eyes have been looking at Gu Linhan, with his hands hooked and laughing.


    Gu Lin was cold and Leng for a long time, as if he had been melted, and his heart was soft and confused.


    He looked at the little guy in his arms and said in a low voice, "no, since it''s my son, of course I''m going to raise it."


    As a result, Gu Linhan from the beginning of disgust and impatience, to now the little guy took over, only a smile time.


    He named the little guy Gu Mingrui.


    Bright and wise.


    From this moment of acceptance, more and more accidents began to appear in Gu Linhan''s meticulous business world. As a successful businessman, he began to learn to be a successful father.


    Gu Linhan was very repellent to the matter that he was calculated, and the follow-up treatment was not soft. However, the woman that night could not be found. Now I hear Mr. Gu say that the woman has passed away, and he doesn''t show any unnecessary expression. After all, to him, he is just a stranger.


    All his attention was focused on the little guy at the moment.


    How can it be so small?


    That night, Mr. Gu left regretfully. Before leaving, he left all the things he bought for the little guy.


    Gu Linhan always holds the little guy. He doesn''t dare to be too heavy, and he is afraid that he is not tight enough. When the little guy smiles at him, Gu Linhan himself can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth.


    However, the warm scene did not last too long. Soon, the little guy in his arms began to cry.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Linhan''s heart immediately pulled up and thought he had done something wrong. But he just held the child just as he did just now, and his strength was the same as before.


    But the little guy can''t talk. He just keeps crying. The more he cries, the more he cries, the more tears come out of his eyes.


    Gu Linhan, who can treat everything calmly, is at a loss. He is neither sitting nor standing. He learns from his impression of coaxing children and gently slaps him on the body. However, it is still useless.


    One side of the housekeeper thought for a long time, suddenly said: "can be hungry?"


    Gu Lin Han frowned: "that... How should do?"Mr. Gu, who has the courage to solve everything, has no experience in such matters.


    Fortunately, the housekeeper was not too flustered. He quickly found a bottle of milk from the things brought by Mr. Gu, and prepared a bottle of milk and handed it to Gu Linhan.


    "Shall I come?" Gu Linhan looked at the bottle and didn''t receive it for a long time.


    The little guy in his arms is still crying. Gu Linhan takes a deep breath, takes the bottle and puts it on the little guy''s mouth.


    Originally was crying the little guy immediately stopped crying, bright eyes flash, mouth with a bottle, Gulu Gulu.


    The housekeeper was relieved and relieved: "it seems that I am hungry. Now, I am not only crying, but also laughing."


    Gu Linhan looked at the little guy in his arms, and put his small hand on his generous hand, as if he was pressing the bottle. Originally with tears in his eyes, but now is full of smile, is really a child, hungry will cry, eat will smile, simple, but lovely love.


    After feeding, Gu Linhan stretched out his hand and pinched it on his tender cheek, touching it again, which made him love it. The little guy''s hand also touched his hand, towards him is showing a lovely smile.


    This is his son. Gu Linhan thinks it''s wonderful.


    This was something he had never thought about before, and Gu Linhan didn''t like accidents. However, this time, he didn''t hate it very much. On the contrary, he thought that although the little guy was very annoying when he was crying, he was too cute when he was smiling.

 Chapter 2081

    "Sir, you don''t seem to sleep well? Will the afternoon meeting be postponed? " Li Jiangyuan asked in a low voice, because from just now on, Gu Linhan, who usually looks like a robot, has already yawned a few times.


    Gu Lin Han shakes his head: "there is no need, everything goes on normally." After that, he said, "give me a cup of sugar."


    It was not until after drinking coffee that Gu Linhan was slightly relieved.


    He hasn''t had a good sleep for several days in a row, and it''s not because of Gu''s business, but because there''s a little guy in the family who is annoying and pestering.


    Every night, Gu Linhan will play with the little guy after finishing his work. If he doesn''t play, he will cry. After falling asleep, the little guy is crying in the middle of the night. The housekeeper or other people can''t accompany him in the past. Gu Linhan must come and hug him in person, so that he can fall asleep obediently. In the morning, I woke up earlier than my family, and I was still making trouble for Gu Linhan to come and hold me.


    This lasted for several days, Gu Linhan''s mental state was obviously not better than before.


    He even regretted that his name was Mingrui. He should cry. Crying is the child''s biggest weapon. However, he can''t be reasonable or ignore it. What''s more, he can''t bear to watch the little guy still crying.


    Afternoon.


    Before the meeting began, Gu Linhan came to the conference room. He sat in his position without expression and took out his mobile phone to watch.


    The other people who came in ahead of time, seeing Gu Linhan''s expression, suddenly got nervous and whispered in twos and threes.


    "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter? What happened to the project? Why is the expression so serious? "


    "I''m so afraid. Let''s go over these again. If President Gu gets angry for a while, isn''t it going to be a disaster?"


    A group of people looked at Gu Linhan''s expression, and their faces turned white immediately. They thought that someone''s work had a problem, so they quickly looked up the documents at hand.


    Gu Linhan is not clear about these things. He still looks at the photos of Gu Mingrui on his mobile phone.


    When the little guy is crying, his eyes are always filled with tears, and the two small palms are waving in the air. Gu Linhan sometimes takes a few pictures, but in his mobile phone, Gu Mingrui smiles more. The smiling little guy is always lovely. Sometimes his eyes will narrow into a slit, sometimes it will become round and round, and his eyes will shine.


    What he liked most was that the little guy was crying. As soon as he saw him and was held by him, he began to lick his hands and laugh.


    That smile seems to have succeeded.


    As a result, Gu Linhan couldn''t even get angry. He thought that he was a little devil and deliberately came to him for trouble. But this little devil laughs like a little angel. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, Gu Linhan is indeed sprouted by him again and again.


    Until the beginning of the meeting, Gu Linhan turned off his mobile phone, and there was no change in his face from the beginning to the end.


    This meeting is related to a major project that Gu is cooperating with. During the whole process, all Gu''s nerves are tense for fear of any mistakes. However, at the time of the final choice, Gu Linhan''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Suddenly, he is silent and looks at him at the same time.


    Usually Gu Linhan will hang up the phone directly at this time, and more often than not, he won''t let his mobile phone make any sound at the meeting.


    Therefore, this time, all people''s eyes have become surprised, even more surprised is that Gu Linhan actually picked up the phone.


    He frowned, then hung up the phone, and then said, "all the implementation decisions are in accordance with the previous ones. As for your questions, I will pass them on to everyone later. The meeting is over."


    After saying that, Gu Linhan took the lead to leave the conference room, leaving a group of people looking at each other.


    "Did I read it right? Mr. Gu''s expression seems to be helpless? Is something going on? "


    Gu Linhan just showed a helpless look. He received a call from the housekeeper. The little guy was still crying. How could he coax him? He could only make this call.


    He rushed back home, and sure enough, he heard the cry from the whole living room. The housekeeper and other people around him were at a loss around him.


    Gu Linhan sighed softly and walked slowly: "I''ll come."


    When the housekeeper saw him coming back, he immediately showed a relieved expression and handed over the crying little guy. Gu Mingrui has been crying constantly, but after seeing Gu Lin cold, he cries more fiercely.


    Gu Lin Han pinched his cheek with gentle tone: "don''t cry."


    The little guy seemed to be able to understand, and gradually stopped crying, but with tears in his eyes, he gently breathed, and looked at Gu Linhan with tears in his eyes. He looked very pitiful, as if he had been wronged.


    Gu Linhan pinched his cheek again. The little guy blinked his eyes, and the corners of his mouth gradually loosened. Gu Linhan bowed his head and gave him a kiss on his pink cheek. The corners of the little guy''s loosened mouth rose slowly, and a happy smile immediately appeared. The delicate and pitiful just now disappeared."He still likes you so much." The housekeeper sighed helplessly.


    Gu Linhan was in a hurry when he came back. When he saw the little guy crying, he was distressed. At this time, he saw the little devil smile, and he was angry and wanted to laugh.


    Is this a child?


    Why are you so clingy?


    But Gu Linhan''s heart is filled with satisfaction, because the little guy is only so clingy to him, so dependent on him.


    Gu Linhan is holding the little guy in the living room, and gradually lulls him to sleep.


    "Young master, have we disturbed your work? Since Xiao Rui is sleeping, let''s take care of it first. Are you busy with your work? " The housekeeper kept his voice down and whispered.


    Gu Linhan hesitated for a moment, or shook his head and said in a low voice: "it''s OK. You go to be busy. I''ll take care of him."


    After that, he took Gu Mingrui, who was asleep, back to the bedroom. Just as he was about to put him on the bed, the child seemed to have some sensibility. He immediately opened his eyes, and if he didn''t have any extra eyes, he would cry at his throat. Gu Linhan quickly picked him up again. The little guy sipped his mouth and closed his eyes to continue to sleep sweetly.


    Gu Linhan stared at him for a long time, but he felt helpless and too cute.


    So, he can only hold the little guy, while turning on the computer, quickly made a classification of today''s meeting, and distributed it.


    Finally, the little guy who was full of sleep opened his eyes and looked at him with a smile.


    Gu Linhan can only play with the energetic little guy again after he wakes up.

 Chapter 2082

    When Gu Mingrui first came to this home, he basically needed Gu Linhan''s company every day.


    Wake up in the middle of the night to look for him, hungry to find him, as if you need him all the time. In order to ensure his sleep, Gu Linhan did not put the little guy in his crib, but put it on his own bed to try. Unexpectedly, the little guy in his arms actually slept all night, but every time he woke up, the little guy would wake up with him.


    Although sometimes it is very noisy, Gu Linhan always shows a look of disgust, but in fact, he treats the child carefully and carefully.


    Besides, he thinks Gu Mingrui is very good except for sticking to people.


    Only when he is not there or hungry, he will cry. Other times, he will lie down and play with various toys, especially clever.


    Every time I saw him, I would smile like an angel. His big eyes full of innocence and clarity were the eyes that Gu Linhan had never seen in his busy day outside.


    Therefore, the father and son have finally found a harmonious way to get along with each other.


    During the day, Gu Linhan tries his best to deal with all his work and goes home to eat with Gu Mingrui. Or sometimes, Gu Linhan is working on the side, and the little guy is playing with toys nearby. If Gu Linhan has something to leave the bedroom, the little guy''s eyes will stick to him tightly. When he can''t see him, he will immediately purr his mouth and cry wrongly.


    As if I had been abandoned.


    This situation continued until Gu Linhan''s one-year-old birthday, or it was still the case. This is the reason why Gu tried to take the little guy back to his side but had to give up.


    Because the little guy''s eyes are only Gu Linhan.


    Gu Mingrui''s one-year-old birthday was held by Gu Linhan at home. The busy general manager seldom went to Gu''s house one day. Instead, he left at home to decorate the living room and put a whole bedroom. Gu Mingrui''s favorite toys, cooked meals and ordered a lovely egg cake for the little guy''s birthday.


    Instead of inviting too many people, he prepared them himself.


    After the birthday, the time always passed so fast, Gu Linhan gradually adapted to having a child around him.


    "You can''t help but let go.


    Perhaps no one would have thought that Gu Linhan, who was called the most ruthless and bloodless man in the shopping mall, was reluctant to let his son fall down at home. So now Gu Mingrui is more than one year old and still can''t walk. Every time he put him on the ground, the little guy grasped Gu Linhan''s hand in fear and looked at his father with tears in his eyes.


    Under this kind of look, Gu Linhan couldn''t let go of his hand completely, and it is still the case now. The little guy''s eyes are especially pitiful. It seems that as long as Gu Linhan lets go, he will immediately cry out.


    Gu Lin cold cruel heart, can only gradually release their own hands.


    Gu Mingrui''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. He just sat down on the ground. He was scared and hugged him in his arms: "does it hurt? Did you fall somewhere? "


    Who knows the little guy with tears in his eyes, turned his head and didn''t look at Gu Linhan at all. He became angry.


    Gu Lin Han gently coax: "OK, don''t learn, hold you to play with toys, OK?"


    The little guy still pursed his mouth and was still angry. Gu Linhan took a look at him and knew that he had not been hurt, so he put his heart down and said, "are you angry? Ignore me, I''m going out to work. You''re at home today. "


    Although his mouth was full of tears, he didn''t cry.


    "Embrace?" Gu Lin Han stretched out a hand.


    Gu Mingrui, who didn''t pay attention to others just now, held out his hand immediately.


    The Housekeeper on one side shook his head helplessly. When can he learn to walk. Perhaps no one would have thought that Gu Linhan, who is always rational, is actually a son Kong who is reluctant to give up his son''s injury. Since Gu Mingrui came to this house, Gu Linhan did not say anything, but left all his time to this son.


    They can''t help at all. On the contrary, Gu Linhan was able to worry about everything no matter how meticulous he was getting along with him. However, because of his blood relationship, Gu Linhan was totally different from other people that day.


    Fortunately, Gu Linhan also knew that it was not good to go on like this. This time, he made up his mind to let the little guy start to learn to walk.


    He deliberately stood opposite the little one, stretched out his arms and whispered, "come here, dad is waiting for you."


    Gu Mingrui''s eyes are red. He doesn''t dare to go. His two hands are waving in the air, making Gu Lin cold.


    "If you don''t come, dad is going." Gu Linhan used his mace and whispered.


    Gu Mingrui was worried when he heard it. Abba called and opened his short legs.


    At this moment, Gu Linhan''s heart suddenly raised. He was afraid that Gu Mingrui would fall down. He did not dare to blink. He was ready to go and hold the little guy who was going to fall down at any time.But I didn''t expect that although the little guy was trembling, he still threw himself into his arms and cried.


    Gu Linhan immediately put his heart down, and then he quickly picked up Gu Mingrui and gave him a hard kiss on the cheek: "really good!"


    Gu Mingrui was originally afraid, but he looked at his father''s happy appearance, and unconsciously narrowed his eyes and laughed.


    Next, the little guy finally learned to walk. Gu Linhan often saw the housekeepers chasing the little guy in the living room after he came back from busy work. When Gu Mingrui saw him, he would always be happy to run with short legs.


    After learning how to walk, the housekeeper began to worry about talking. Up to now, Gu Mingrui can only shout, but still can''t speak and shout.


    Gu Linhan doesn''t care about these things. He is a man of few words. Gu Mingrui probably follows him and doesn''t like to talk.


    He still tries to spare time with the little guy every day.


    Play games with him and tell stories together before going to bed.


    Probably no one would have thought that Gu Linhan, who was afraid of all the people, was always on his face and didn''t even bother to show a smile. When Gu Linhan was with his son at home, how deep was the gentleness and indulgence on his face.


    With the passing of day by day, Gu Linhan and Gu Mingrui become more and more intimate. As they grow up, they become more and more clingy. They still cry as they did when they first came to this home. When they see Gu Linhan, they immediately become smart.

 Chapter 2083

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 2084

    "Don''t..."


    Liao Meixing suddenly woke up from her dream and sat by the bed, panting.


    Her forehead was covered with sweat and she looked like she had a nightmare.


    Si Chenyi beside him also woke up at this time. Seeing her appearance, he quickly held her in his arms and comforted him: "what''s the matter? Had a nightmare? "


    Liao Meixing took a deep breath and nodded helplessly.


    Even if things have passed for a long time, she will still think of Liao Xinci in her dream, remember that person''s resentment towards her and the sadness of leaving. These childhood shadows are always with her, even if Liao Meixing has completely got rid of Liao Xinci''s control, it can not be solved.


    But she did not want to let Si Chenyi worry, so she said: "it''s OK. Now it''s over. Go to sleep. Aren''t you going on a business trip tomorrow?"


    Speaking of this, Liao Meixing showed a reluctant look: "how can I go out for such a long time this time? Can you put me in your suitcase and take it with you


    Si Chenyi smelled the speech, with a faint smile, and raised her hand to Liao Meixing''s hair: "I don''t want to go out either, but you are going to hold a painting exhibition there. I need to arrange everything in advance. As for the suitcase, I can''t bear you to get into such a small place. "


    "Will you miss me Liao Meixing looked up at him and asked.


    Si Chenyi stroked her eyebrows and eyes, kissing on the corner of her eyes: "of course I will miss you. So take care of yourself. When I''m away, have a good meal and have a normal work and rest, you know? "


    Liao Meixing laughed: "OK, I''m sure I can. How can I look like a child in your mouth?"


    "Isn''t it?" Si Chenyi hugged Liao Meixing in her arms and whispered, "go to sleep, good night."


    This embrace is too familiar, and Liao Meixing falls asleep slowly in this secure embrace.


    The next day, Liao Meixing sent Si Chenyi to the airport and said goodbye.


    Looking at Si Chenyi''s back, she is a little uneasy, more is not willing to give up. Since the two people together, although Si Chenyi does often travel in various cities, but has never needed to travel for five days like now. Moreover, Pei Qingle is now in China, and even his grandfather has gone back with him.


    It happened that he Quantao and Gao Zhenzhong finished their trip and returned to Paris recently.


    Liao Meixing always feels unnatural when facing them, especially Gao Zhenzhong. After all, the past is still spinning in my mind, she really can''t completely as nothing happened. However, Liao Meixing had to admit that she longed for the love of her family from the bottom of her heart. She also wanted to take advantage of this time to go back to celebrate her family.


    But she didn''t know how to open her mouth. At this time, her mobile phone rang and took it out to see that it was he Quantao''s phone.


    Liao Meixing hesitated for a few seconds and then picked it up.


    "Mei Xing, have you not left yet? We are waiting for you at the airport exit. Come here and pick you up. "


    He Quantao''s voice was still as gentle as before. Liao Meixing was surprised to agree to come down. After hanging up the phone, he saw their car at the exit.


    After getting on the bus, Liao Meixing was surprised and asked, "do you work here too?"


    He Quantao laughed and raised his hand to brush Liao Meixing''s hair behind his ear: "your father calculated that you would come to see Chen Yi away today. He also knew that you were not familiar here and it was inconvenient to go home, so he specially planned a time to pick you up. It''s hot recently, you see, but after a while, you sweat so much. "


    He Quantao took out a paper towel and wiped it gently on Liao Meixing''s forehead.


    Liao Meixing''s mouth is up. She doesn''t reject he Quantao''s care. On the contrary, she enjoys the feeling of being spoiled.


    After all, she didn''t receive much care from her childhood, what''s more, he Quantao was her own mother.


    Gao Zhenzhong drove in front of him without saying a word. He Quantao took the opportunity to ask Liao Meixing how his daily life was. Listening, he always showed a warm smile.


    Back at he''s home, he Quantao said, "you sit down and wait. I''ll go to the kitchen to make some food for you."


    "I''ll do it." Gao Zhenzhong immediately stood up and said in a deep voice, "you and Meixing are sitting together. I''m going to be busy."


    After he Quantao looked at him, he did not refute, and nodded his head and agreed to come down.


    Two people sitting on the sofa, he Quantao took Liao Meixing''s hand, chuckled and said, "mom has something to ask you, can you?"


    "You don''t have to be so polite to me." Liao Meixing scratched her hair.


    He Quantao took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "how about staying with us at home these days? Your father has learned a lot of home cooking for you, but he has never had a chance to show it to you. Today is a chance for you to try it. "


    She added, "actually, he didn''t ask you to forgive him. He also knew that forgiveness is not so simple. But we can''t ask him for a chance. You are our daughter, but you are also an independent individual. If you are not comfortable, you can have this meal with us, OK? "Liao Meixing was silent for a long time, raised his head and looked at he Quantao deeply: "I originally planned to come here to live in these days, mom, I actually... Also want to accompany you."


    "Really?" He Quantao was even more happy than before, holding Liao Meixing''s hand tightly,


    GAO Zhenzhong was busy in the kitchen. Liao Meixing and he Quantao talked about the art world in the living room. Although the latter had announced his withdrawal, he Quantao also paid close attention to it all the time. After all, his two daughters are now in the development stage.


    After that, eat the dishes in a low voice


    He Quantao took Liao Meixing''s hand and sat down at the table: "we both asked Zhang Ma what you like to eat. Today is your father''s cooking. You can have a taste and see if the mother''s cooking is better tomorrow. Come on, eat this. In order to make this fish, your father destroyed a pot before


    Liao Meixing picked up chopsticks and ate a bite of fish under the gaze of two people. She looked up and slowly showed a smile: "delicious."


    Gao Zhenzhong suddenly showed a sigh of relief. He was silent all the time, listening to Liao Meixing and he Quantao talking without saying a word. Only when Liao Meixing''s dishes were about to be finished, he quickly picked up the dishes, and as if afraid of refusing, he did not dare to look up. Liao Meixing said thank you softly and ate it one mouthful at a time.


    She looked at the two people who were watching her mood all the time. She took a deep breath and gave a faint smile when she bowed her head to eat.

 Chapter 2085

    After dinner, Liao Meixing is sitting. Gao Zhenzhong has put the prepared desserts and cut fruits on the table. He still doesn''t say anything and returns to his room.


    Liao Meixing likes to eat sweet food, so she can''t help but take a piece of cake. After eating, she feels satisfied and laughs.


    "What a child." He Quantao also laughed with her.


    Two people sat on the sofa in the living room. After eating, Liao Meixing asked, "Xiaoshuang, is she not going to come back? She seems to have been in China for a long time, and she doesn''t even attend the latest art exhibition


    "She said she needed a blank period to relieve the pressure that had accumulated before." He Quantao sighed helplessly: "in fact, your sister, the heart is not so bad, but the previous obsession is too deep. But look at her present state, has completely put down, if can really pass this pass, her work can also improve a lot


    "Do you want to improve? She''s so good. I often see people say that she won''t give young artists a living, and she won all kinds of awards. " Liao Meixing couldn''t help feeling that, apart from the previous events, he Fangshuang''s achievements basically made history. After all, he showed his talent to the world at a young age.


    He Quantao didn''t expect such a high evaluation. He said with a surprised smile, "how do you feel?"


    "I think it''s great. That skill is at a level I can''t reach at the moment. But if you just look at the story of the painting, I think... I don''t seem to be very empty. " Liao Meixing seldom said these words. After that, she felt that she was too confident. Just as she was about to shake her head and say that she was joking, he Quantao''s expression became serious.


    She thought she had said something wrong, and she was flustered.


    But he Quantao said: "yes, you want this kind of confidence. I''ve seen all your paintings and I know how you''ve come this way. You''re no worse than anyone else. Skills these can be enhanced with the accumulation of years, your aura is the most rare. I see so many painters, and I think you are the most intelligent among all the new people I have met in recent years. "


    At this time, he Quantao is not like a mother, but like a teacher, saying his affirmation.


    He Quantao smiles and pats Liao Meixing on the shoulder: "have confidence point, you are he family''s child, now is only your beginning, I look forward to your future works."


    "Thank you." Liao Meixing is warm in her heart. She is easy to lose confidence. What she needs is constant encouragement. He Quantao is not only her mother, but also a teacher like figure she likes and respects. Such affirmation is too important for her.


    Next, Liao Meixing''s daily life is like a child, and she doesn''t have to worry about Si Chenyi at all.


    When Gao Zhong finished the morning, she would like to have a good breakfast in the garden, and she would like to have a good time to eat the flowers.


    In the afternoon, Liao Meixing works in the studio. At this time, he Quantao is always on the side and sometimes stands in front of the drawing board with a brush.


    Outside the sun wantonly shining in the studio, sprinkled on the body of two people, each of them holding a brush, looking at the painting board in front of them. Liao Meixing occasionally raised her head and saw the sunshine, flowers and plants outside the window and he Quantao beside her, which made her feel too beautiful.


    When she was very young, she had fantasized that she and Liao Xinci were on an equal position to create, but this wish never came true.


    But now, she and her mother together, standing in the studio, this is she had never imagined before beautiful.


    What''s more, he Quantao never interferes with the content of her creation. Even if she asks on her own initiative, what the other side says is not about the content, but about the improvement of her skills. Only when she is confused or lost occasionally, he Quantao can help her to relieve these troubles by guiding her.


    In these two days, Liao Meixing did not worry about the situation before she came here. She was very comfortable with her parents and always had all kinds of snacks to feed. Liao Meixing''s every day was accompanied by a smile, and her missing for Si Chenyi was much less.


    On this day, everything was going on as before. Liao Meixing chatted with he Quantao for a while before going to bed, and ate a piece of cake greedily. After returning to his room, he reported the whole day''s situation with Si Chenyi, and then went to sleep.


    But in the middle of the night, she suddenly had a nightmare. She dreamed that everything she had was fake. She was still the one who was locked up in the room and forced to draw the specified content. She tried to resist, but the other side simply ignored her. She just locked up her disobedient and treated her with cold violence. In this desperate situation, Liao Meixing wanted to struggle, but finally saw Liao Xinci''s face full of resentment and the blood on the ground when she died.


    At this time, Liao Meixing was suddenly woken up, she slowly opened her eyes, tears immediately all flow out, but also let her see in the fuzzy came to her room a face worried he Quantao."What''s the matter?" He Quantao asked anxiously and worried. She held Liao Meixing in her arms, as if she were coaxing a child, and gently patted Liao Meixing on the shoulder.


    Liao Meixing trembled for a long time. Liao Xinci''s bitter and vicious eyes in her dream were too clear, which made her feel a palpitation in retrospect. She had to recall her childhood, which could be called a nightmare, and could not help but grasp he Quantao''s clothes.


    "I... I''m afraid..." Liao Meixing couldn''t help crying.


    He Quantao asked carefully, "what are you afraid of? Is it a nightmare? Do you want to talk to mom? "


    "I''m afraid it''s all fake. You don''t know. I''m really happy now, surrounded by people who love me. Chen Yi likes me. He is willing to accompany me and stay with me. You are my mother, my own mother. You take care of me, encourage me, and make so many delicious food for me. This is something I couldn''t imagine before. I always worried that it was actually my dream. When I woke up, I was still locked in the room, or I could not really control my own destiny. I was really afraid... "


    Liao Meixing cried, listening to he Quantao''s heart dripping blood and tears flowing out.

 Chapter 2086

    He Quantao hugs Liao Meixing tightly. Every cry in his arms seems to be a knife in her heart.


    She could not bear that her daughter had such a childhood. Her daughter should have lived a life like a princess and loved by all people. Like Xiaoshuang, she showed her talent to the public and the world in her childhood, and lived a carefree life.


    But now, her daughter has to wake up from the nightmare because of the shadow of childhood.


    He Quantao tears, heart incomparable pain, she took a deep breath, whispered: "beauty star, all this is not fake, is your mother with you. In fact, mother to tell you the truth, I often think, if all this is false, how to do, my baby daughter still did not come back, my every day is still in the ordeal. So I often look at you, even when I travel, I always take out your photos. You don''t know how much your presence means to me


    She forced to hold back tears, raised her hand to wipe Liao Meixing''s face: "it''s mom and dad sorry for you, let you suffer so much injustice, it''s us who implicated you. But Meixing, mother is also very powerless, unable to change everything, unable to give you a childhood again. What we''re doing now is just making up, but it''s just making up. I''d rather pay all the price to let you grow up around us. "


    Liao Meixing looked at he Quantao''s tears, and felt more and more miserable. She shook her head and cried and said, "I didn''t complain about you, no...


    " so my mother is more guilty and obedient. We can''t change the previous things, which is the most powerless. But since we have known each other, we can only cherish the time together. Your father and I will try our best to make up for your childhood and let you know that you are the princess we have never been before and our precious daughter. What you have now should have been yours. So you don''t have to worry, you don''t have to worry, you just enjoy it, you know? "


    He Quantao took a deep breath, put back the tears, and showed a warm smile: "with mom, don''t worry, OK? My mother will tell you that all this is true. You are Liao Meixing, but your most important thing is our daughter, the great painter of the future, and the pride of me, your father and your grandfather. "


    "Can I really? Can you enjoy this happiness? " Liao Meixing asked softly.


    "Fool, of course." He Quantao still couldn''t help but shed tears and hugged Liao Meixing, who was crying loudly.


    After crying for a long time, Liao Meixing was a little embarrassed. She was such a big person and had nightmares. She was really a child. She lowered her head and rubbed her red nose: "am I so unprofitable?"


    "You''re so cute. Mom will sleep with you tonight, OK?" He Quantao asked softly.


    Liao Meixing nodded immediately.


    Therefore, he Quantao hugs Liao Meixing, as if holding her own child''s posture. Her palm gently patted Liao Meixing''s body and coaxed her to sleep.


    "I''m like a child who doesn''t know anything, do I?" Liao Meixing cried and laughed, but she still nestled in he Quantao''s arms.


    He Quantao said: "you don''t know how lucky I am to be able to hold you and comfort you so much that I think you still need me. You had nightmares when you were a child, and your mother missed it. But if anything happens in the future, mom won''t miss it, OK? "


    Liao Meixing nods hard.


    She in he Quantao coax sound, gradually into sleep, sleep incomparably stable.


    In the dream, it is no longer Liao Xinci''s eyes full of resentment, but he Quantao''s eyes with warm smile all the time, and the gentle touch of the other party on her shoulder like the breeze.


    When she woke up the next day, Liao Meixing rubbed her swollen eyes and sighed helplessly. The more people grew up, the more mature she was. The more she grew up, the more naive she became.


    He Quantao accompanied her to get up, confirmed that she went to the bathroom to wash, then went to prepare breakfast. After Liao Meixing cleans up, she opens the door and sees Gao Zhenzhong standing at the door.


    Obviously, the other party was deliberately waiting outside the door. When she saw her, some of them didn''t respond to her and stepped back.


    when they were alone, they were still embarrassed. Liao Meixing hesitated for a long time and didn''t know how to speak. At this time, Gao Zhenzhong took the initiative to open his mouth. His expression was heavy, and he seemed to have made up his mind. He said in a low voice, "I know what you are having a nightmare. You haven''t forgotten Liao Xinci, have you?"


    With that, Gao Zhenzhong, who had just lowered his head, raised his head and looked at Liao Meixing deeply: "you don''t have to be afraid. Liao Xinci always hates me. Even if he wants revenge, he will come to me instead of you. So you don''t have to worry about it. Everything you have now is what you should have. It''s my fault that caused all this and caused you to suffer for so many years. So, what you worry about is what I should undertake. You just need to enjoy the happiness now


    Liao Meixing looked at him in a daze. After a while, Gao Zhenzhong said, "thank you for appearing. You saved me. Otherwise, I may live in regret all my life. It is also your appearance that makes your mother''s face smile again. Before you look at her, she always looks sad, but now she is always smiling. It''s you who saved us. You are more important to us than anything else.Meixing, I hope you are good. It doesn''t matter if you don''t forgive me. I just hope you can be happy and I can make up for it. "


    With that, Gao Zhenzhong took a deep breath and turned away. In order not to embarrass Liao Meixing, he did not give her a chance to speak.


    Liao Mei Xing lowered her head and wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes.


    She is so happy.


    After so much experience, but also can have so much happiness, all the people around her love her.


    No matter it is Si Chenyi, he Quantao and Gao Zhenzhong, her family members and lovers regard her as a child. This is what Liao Meixing had never imagined before, but now it really happened to her.


    Liao Meixing wiped away her tears and walked slowly downstairs with a smile.


    She knew that she would never have nightmares again, because these happiness were what she had originally.


    Because the love of the people around her is not fake.


    She was able to feel their love.


    And her future, will certainly be more happy, because she is worth it.

 Chapter 2087

    "Is everyone here?" Pei Qingle looked at herself in the mirror. It was hard to hide her uneasiness. Although what she had imagined before was a beautiful scene, it really happened. Instead, she was nervous and held her heart at any time.


    "Don''t worry, sister Lin and Zhiyuan are watching for you. There will be no accident. And you are fashionable. As the biggest news in Xinhai in recent months, you have made a lot of hot headlines. In the end, you chose such a small wedding, but I never thought of it. "


    He Fang frost is tucking aside, helping BAE Qing Le adjust the hair accessories: "anyway, my wedding, must be extremely sensational, extremely luxurious, to make complaints about the biggest hotel in the new sea!"


    "Aren''t you an artist?" Liao Meixing stood by and could not help but make complaints about it.


    He Fangshuang raised his eyebrows: "what about artists? Jiang Yuan said that I am his princess and naturally I want to enjoy the treatment of a princess. "


    "Well, my sister, don''t take the opportunity to show affection, will you? Hurry up. The wedding is about to start. " Liao Meixing shook her head helplessly.


    The two of them sang a song and a duel, which eased Pei Qingle''s tension. She took a deep breath and tried to ease her heartbeat.


    This day finally came. She wants to be Gu Linhan''s bride today.


    "But although you are a small wedding, only invited relatives and friends, but your wedding dress is too gorgeous." He Fangshuang has seen it countless times, but he still has to sigh with emotion.


    Pei Qingle''s wedding dress is the only one in the world. It was designed by Gu Linhan, a well-known wedding dress designer. It took half a year for the design alone, and it was made by that designer himself.


    The most important thing is that this pure white wedding dress is very simple in cutting, but it also fully shows Pei Qingle''s concave and convex figure. In addition, the reason why the wedding dress has been made for so long is that it is inlaid with 1000 pearls and 100 carat diamonds, and the whole skirt glitters under the light.


    However, these diamonds and pearls did not take away the popularity of Pei Qingle, because today''s Pei Qingle is like a fairy coming down to the earth, and can be swept away with a smile and a smile. She used to be one of the best looks. Now she wears bride''s make-up. Her eyes seem to be full of amorous feelings. Even he Fangshuang and Liao Meixing, who have seen her countless times, can''t help feeling that Pei Qingle''s beauty makes them reluctant to move their eyes.


    "I''m going to get married. What do you think?" He Fangshuang asked with a face full of gossip.


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath: "very nervous...


    " will you cry later? " Liao Meixing also asked.


    Pei Qingle bit his lip and shook his head and said, "crying is definitely not going to happen. Why cry for such an exciting day? If I can, I still want to laugh."


    After a while, Su Xueyuan came to knock on the door: "it''s going to start!"


    She just finished, Pei Qingle''s heart then again raised.


    Liao Meixing, he Fangshuang and Su Xueyuan, who are wearing bridesmaid dresses, are also nervous and tidy up their clothes one after another.


    Pei Qingle looked at the outside, for a moment, the heart gushed too much emotion, she step by step toward the outside slowly walked out.


    She and Gu Linhan did not choose a hotel or an auditorium, but held this outdoor wedding in a manor in Xinhai. Even so, Gu Linhan still invited many designers to decorate the place. At this time, the outdoor is more like a castle, full of beautiful things.


    "Qingle! congratulations! I''m so happy that I''m going to cry! " Xiaomi ran out from the side and hugged Pei Qingle tightly, with red eyes. None of the people present knew more about Pei Qingle''s hell like ordeal, but she did, because she was a witness. So when I see Pei Qingle so happy at this time, I can''t help crying.


    Wu Yao standing behind Xiaomi also said with a smile, "congratulations."


    Pei Qingle said with a smile, "thank you two for coming and waiting for good news from both of you."


    At this time, Shen Ruyi and Bai Haoyu also walked slowly towards this side.


    "Qingle, you are so beautiful and happy today. Promise me you''ll be happy forever, OK Shen Ruyi holds Pei Qingle in her arms and whispers.


    Bai Haoyu or as before with a tease smile: "it''s not easy. I didn''t expect that when we were young, it''s time to get married and have children. We should be happy."


    "I will. So do you two. After so many things together, you will be happy and happy in the future." Pei Qingle looked around so many friends, one by one came to her wedding, suddenly poured out a lot of emotion.


    At this time, the scene controller of the wedding also came to this side and said in a low voice, "Miss Pei, we are ready. Let''s go."


    Pei Qingle took a deep breath and walked in the direction of the red carpet and guests in the eyes of the public.


    Far away, she saw Gu Mingrui in a suit. The little guy was more and more handsome, and his expression was especially excited. He was waving his hands. And the little guy''s side is Pei Zhengguo, at this time Pei Zhengguo''s eyes are red, but still trying to hold back tears.Pei Qingle saw that he was wearing a suit that didn''t fit, and suddenly thought that this suit was bought by her mother before she died. She also immediately understood Pei Zhengguo''s mood, because her mother went to heaven and couldn''t come to the wedding. So the suit symbolized that the three of them were reunited at this time.


    Her eyes some red, slowly walked to Pei Zhengguo''s side.


    Pei Zhengguo took a deep look at her and said with pride, "my daughter is so beautiful. As a father, I''m really proud."


    Just after he had finished, the Wedding March began to ring.


    Pei Qingle took Pei Zhengguo and looked at the end of the red carpet and saw Gu Linhan, who was waiting for her.


    At this time, the sun sprinkled on all the people present, but like God, the sun seemed to be all with a preference. When the sun fell on Gu Linhan, it was even more dazzling. Or maybe, Pei Qingle''s original vision was with a preference, so she saw her sweetheart, that is, her husband, who she wanted to spend her life with.


    Gu Linhan is like a prince, dressed in a white suit, with a perfect face against the sun. He stood there, with love and doting eyes as usual, waiting for her to walk towards him.

 Chapter 2088

    Pei Qingle in cheers, under the gaze of Gu Linhan, took Pei Zhengguo''s hand and stepped on the red carpet.


    She walked very slowly, the original tense mood had disappeared after seeing Gu Linhan. What she had was just countless feelings.


    Along the way, Pei Qingle saw too many people accompanying her growth.


    Bai Haoyu and Shen Ruyi were her childhood friends and accompanied her through many of her childhood.


    Xiaomi was the one who accompanied her through the most difficult time. They supported each other in prison and spent that dark time. She met Xiaomi, and now she has the same love for Xiaomi as Pei Xiaole.


    Sister Lin and brother Zhiyuan, as well as the other people of Pei''s family, have accompanied her to spend that time in Pei''s family, and now they have come to witness her happiness.


    There are her grandfather, her aunt, two younger sisters, Liao Meixing and he Fangshuang, and Su Xueyuan, who has known each other for a long time but has become a good friend.


    These people who appeared in her life all came to witness her happiness.


    Pei Qingle''s eyes are more and more red, she was originally just a sour nose, but when she saw Gu Linhan, her tears rubbed out.


    The two of them were really together. They were actually married.


    Pei Qingle felt like a dream and couldn''t believe it.


    She thought of her first meeting with Gu Linhan. At that time, she was living in a house surrounded by ambushes, and she did not dare to show her real emotions. Her father became a comatose vegetable, Pei was taken away by others, her life is facing an unprecedented blow, fell to the bottom. And she lives in darkness and pain all the time.


    At that time, Gu Mingrui and Gu Linhan appeared together in her world, lighting up her dark world.


    Along the way, Pei Qingle''s mind emerged too many memories, how they met, and how a little familiar.


    Gu Linhan will be in every need of his time, timely appear, become her hero.


    Gu Linhan will always respect her, respect her ideas, respect what she wants to do, respect her as a woman who wants to be independent, and always dotes on her and guards her.


    Gu Linhan will look at her with the eyes of deep love. No matter at any time, Pei Qingle looks at him, his eyes are always full of love and doting. In these years, there has not been a day of change, always firm.


    It is also Gu Linhan that let Pei Qingle know what true love is.


    Real love is never selfish to occupy each other, but to respect each other. Just like Gu Linhan, she never interferes with her practice. They care about each other in love. When they are together, they are the lovers who love each other most. However, this does not affect their efforts in each other''s life as independent individuals and pursue the things they want to achieve.


    For Pei Qingle, Gu Linhan is the light in her life, which shines and warms her everything, and pulls her from hell and cliff to a world as beautiful as the wedding place now.


    Pei Qingle in cheers, finally walked to Gu Linhan side.


    At this time, Pei Zhengguo was also holding back tears. He cautiously and seriously handed Pei Qingle''s hand to Gu Linhan. He couldn''t hide his choking and said, "Linhan, I believe you, and thank you for being with Qingle for so long. Next, I hope you two can love each other as much as you do today. Lin Han, I will give you Qingle today. "


    Gu Linhan also cautiously and sincerely took Pei Qingle from Pei Zhengguo''s hand. He bowed deeply: "thank you, uncle. I will take good care of Qingle. I will certainly do what I promise you."


    With tears in his eyes, Pei Zhengguo retreated to one side.


    Gu Linhan held Pei Qingle''s hand tightly. The two of them looked at each other face to face. The cheers and Wedding March were ringing around. However, they only saw each other and had countless love.


    "I will always love you, cherish you, and be faithful to you, no matter in good times or in adversity, in wealth or poverty, in health or disease, in happiness or in sorrow."


    "I will be with you whenever you need me. We are the saviors of each other, and our love for each other is as constant as the sun. Time can pass, love will never change. Only the love between you and me is eternal


    "If there is an afterlife, I would still like to meet you and fall in love with you. If there are generations, we will meet, love and stay together forever. "


    "I will marry you."


    "I will marry you."


    Two people look at each other, full of love, word by word oath, each word represents each other''s sincerity and love. As they said, time can go by and they will grow old with the passage of time. There will always be too many accidents in life, but they still firmly believe that their love is the most lasting and will never change."Please exchange the rings between the two newlyweds." The priest''s voice was full of power.


    Gu Linhan and Pei Qingle wear rings to each other. Then they hugged each other tightly.


    Pei Qingle didn''t think she would cry, but when the time came, she couldn''t help crying. Her nose became more and more sour, and all the emotions poured in. She and Gu Linhan had experienced so much together, but they could still be together. She felt that she was the happiest person in the world.


    In the cheers of the crowd, Gu Linhan hugged her and gently kisses the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    They looked at each other again, and Pei Qingle cried and laughed, and took the initiative to think about his toes and gave out his kiss.


    There have been countless kisses between them, but this kiss is like returning to the first kiss, but it is more beautiful than the first kiss. From then on, they will go down with oath, time will not change love, only prove their love.


    Pei Qingle''s tears glided across her cheek. At the end of a kiss, she cried and said, "thank you for appearing in my life. Linhan, I love you."


    "I love you too. Meeting you is the greatest fortune of my life." Gu Linhan''s voice is trembling, but his eyes are firm and incomparable.


    Love, always need to wait.


    Love can always change all hardships.


    Meet the moment of love, everything will become different.


    All people will meet love, the one who respects, understands and accompanies each other for life.


    The end of the paper.


    "Tianjiangmengbao: I''ll take this mommy" will continue to be updated on the website of qingdou novel. There is no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it!